《The Schoolgirl Secret Agent》 Chapter 1 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Mengyus glare daggered at Yun Jian as if wanting to tear the latter into pieces. 7 Yun Jians eyes narrowed as she raised her brows, calmly looking at the two approaching girls; they were Lin Mengyus lackeys. Although having no idea why she had entered another girls body and the reason she had appeared here, the three girls in front of her were no threat. 3 Yun Jian could not fathom the situation, however, she was not physically dormant. She was an ace secret agent who topped the international charts. The victims killed under her name could line up an entire street. 13 The girls in front looked about the same age as her but one glance at them and she could tell that they were most probably spoiled brats who would be terrified if they just saw a corpse. 5 A smile suddenly tugged at Yun Jians lips; it was faint yet eerie. The two girls who were closing in on her were stunned, halting their steps as a result. What are you waiting for? Go! Stop dilly-dallying! Are you waiting for dishes to be served? Lin Mengyu shouted at the girls upon seeing them pause. Do you know Yun Jian spoke suddenly, replying to Lin Mengyu. Lin Mengyu was taken aback. What? What do I know? Has this bitch turned stupid? Acting like she just lost her memory and here she is now leaving people hanging. Even if that was the case, Lin Mengyu would never let such a wretch off easy. There was no doubt about it! To those who wish to harm me, Ill usually Yun Jian moved abruptly as she spoke. 1 In the blink of an eye, she was already behind Lin Mengyu. Yun Jian stretched her hand, fingers arched like an eagles claws, and clenched it on Lin Mengyus neck the next second. 1 She heaved a breath of air onto Lin Mengyus back and continued what she was saying. Twist their neck off, like this! Her hand tightened simultaneously. It was only then that Lin Mengyu and her two minions managed to react. Truthfully, it had only been a blink of an eye when Yun Jian who was still one to two meters away just now flashed behind to Lin Mengyus back. Lin Mengyu shuddered involuntarily. Had Yun Jian gone insane? How could someone as weak and cowardly as a wimp seem to have transformed into another person just a short moment after being beaten and knocked unconscious? 1 Ah ah Inevitably Lin Mengyu was infuriated by Yun Jians threat. She was an ill-tempered girl after all, but would soon realize that she could not speak just at the moment she wanted to snap back. Her neck, gripped by Yun Jian, felt like it was blocked. She could not utter even a word. A hint of panic finally slipped into Lin Mengyu. In spite of it, she did not know that her neck would actually break had Yun Jian added more force to her grasp. Killing someone was as simple as eating or sleeping in Yun Jians previous world. It was only because she had no idea where she was now that she hesitated to act brutally. She did not know if this was a siege. Otherwise, Lin Mengyu would have long been a cold corpse. 3 Just as Lin Mengyus breathing quickened and was near the brink of suffocation, Yun Jian suddenly loosened her choke and savagely kicked her down to the floor. The former took a breath of relief. Lin Mengyu shrieked, causing her two minions to scramble and help her up. Looking at the pathetic trio, Yun Jian spoke softly, Ive never been a mild-tempered person. You girls wanted to shove my head into that shit-filled toilet bowl just now, so Im giving you two choices. One, you jump into the cesspit, or I will kill all of you right now. 5 Kill all of you sounded as casual as Have you eaten today leaving Yun Jians lips. However, her words made the hearts of Lin Mengyus trio leap to their throat. Chapter 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Cough C cough, cough! Lin Mengyu who was freed heaved before coughing. Then, she stared at Yun Jian, conveniently ignoring her threat, and feigned a brave front despite her fear. Yun Jian, how dare you threaten me! How dare you hit me! Do you know who my father is? My father is our schools principal! I want you to apologize right this instant! Or else you can forget about coming back to this school. Ill have my father to expel you immediately! 2 The reason Lin Mengyu dared to assault Yun Jian in school because her father was the principal of Xinjiang Town Junior High School. In fact, Lin Mengyu would not let Yun Jian go easily even if the latter submissively apologized to her. The current Yun Jian, however, was no longer a cowardly wimp. Apologizing for nothing was never a chapter in Yun Jians book of morals. She wore an odd smile as she went closer to the trio. What C what do you want? The girls asked trembling as they stepped back in unison, frightened when they recalled Yun Jians swift movement earlier. Yun Jian standing before three of them kept a hinted smile before spitting three words that baffled the girls. CTo kill you. Since these three girls were so stubborn, there was no need for them to keep living in this world! Moreover, Lin Mengyu had just ordered the two other girls to harm her. Yun Jian had given them a chance earlier yet they were the ones who did not take it. A murderous intent promptly exuded from Yun Jian. Forced into a corner by Yun Jians murderous aura, Lin Mengyu and girls could only shake uncontrollably without daring to say a word. Miss, its here! Theyve pulled my friend, Yun Jian, into the washroom! An anxious yet firm voice of a girl came from the outside just as Yun Jian was about to kill the trio. Frowning, Yun Jian turned around to have a look. A young girl around fifteen to sixteen years old came into the washroom followed by two female teachers. The teenage girl was petite and adorable but worry flooded over her delicate features. 1 Out of the blue, Yun Jians mind went blank when she saw her face, regaining her composure after she staggered two steps back. A fragment of memory that distinctly did not belong to her thrust into her brain. What was going on? Xiao Jian! Are you okay! The adorable girl with a petite frame ran over to help when she saw her stumble back as if she was going to fall. Yun Jian closed her eyes, opening them three seconds later; countless scenes flashing across her mind. She was revived. It seemed that her hypothesis was correct. She had indeed entered another girls body. For some reason, a chunk of memory had suddenly appeared in her head; all the memory of this original girl had been recovered. The original owner of the body she has transferred to was also named Yun Jian. The original owner, Yun Jian, was an average ninth grade schoolgirl in Xinjiang Town Junior High School. She came from an average background. Everything about her was ordinary but she had a delicate and pretty face; it was not alluring, her features were clean and pleasant, giving off an exquisite tinge to her beauty. Everything that was a plight stemmed from her beautiful face. Xinjiang Town Junior Highs popular guy, Yuan Yingjun, was a couple with Lin Mengyu. Their relationship was known throughout the school and was even showered with praises, thought to be a match made in heaven. Who would have known that Yuan Yingjun was a playboy, flinging his love and flirting with the original owner also named Yun Jian; he had even begun to cling onto and pester her. In spite of it, the girl had always avoided him. Lin Mengyu, Yuan Yingjuns official girlfriend, was of course indignant. She was dead set on assuming that it was Yun Jian who had seduced Yuan Yingjun in the first place. 6 Thus, explains why Yun Jian was dragged to the washroom in between a lesson today and Lin Mengyu had summoned her minions to teach the girl a lesson. 1 Having had enough humiliation and what life had thrown at her after the round of violence, the original owner of Yun Jians body actually relinquished her will to live, taking her last breath, and passed on. Nobody knew how, but she the Slaying God, the ace of secret agents, the legend of mercenaries, had revived as the ninth grader Yun Jian, taking her body. This was how the previous episode had happened. Chapter 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Im fine, replied Yun Jian who looked up at the girl who rushed over to help her. The girls name was Lu Feiyan, a very good friend of the original owner of this body. When the original owner was hauled to the washroom, Lu Feiyan knew that she was unable to stop the assault thus she went to call for the teachers help. She was a step too late, however, for the original owner had passed away. Yun Jian was the one who replaced her now. 2 As a secret agent in her previous life, Yun Jian had long become tired of her job. She had wished to leave the organization and retire the world of assassins and secret agents to live normally with her younger brother. 2 She did not expect that her young brother would be murdered and she would encounter a rebirth that was so bizarre. 6 Nonetheless, arriving at this body meant that she was finally free from that organization. Yun Jian accepted the outcome easily but the death of her younger brother remained unresolved! She had planned for early retirement but those people in her previous life were crazed, holding her younger brother hostage and killing him. Although she had executed Wolf.Kill, Yun Jian knew there must be someone else in the shadows who was manipulating Wolf.Kill. There was no way Yun Jian would give up her revenge! Whats going on! shouted the younger of the two teachers whom Lu Feiyan had called to rescue Yun Jian. This was Miss Wang, a new teacher who had just graduated from university and was assigned to Xinjiang Town Junior High School. She, too, knew that Lin Mengyu was the daughter of the school principal, someone she could not afford to offend. Usually, these teachers turned a blind eye whenever Lin Mengyu caused trouble in school. Miss Wang was young but she was perceptive. She did not shout at Lin Mengyu for fear of offending her and indirectly offending the school principal. As a teacher who was just newly assigned, Miss Wang dared not upset the principal! On the other hand, Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan were ordinary villagers in her eyes. They had no powerful family nor authority, their parents were either workers or farmers. The comparison instantly showed stark favoritism. Miss, its Lin Mengyu and the rest who pulled my friend into the washroom. And they said that theyll teach her a lesson! Lu Feiyan explained to Miss Wang before Yun Jian said anything. Miss Wang was not a teacher Lu Feiyan or Yun Jian. It was because Lu Feiyan was afraid that Yun Jian would be bullied if she came too late, so she called the teacher for help without explaining anything in time. Lu Feiyans request was for Miss Wang to help Yun Jian. Yet the teacher had only scanned Yun Jian, knowing that she was only a poor girl from the village upon analyzing her frayed clothes. Looking at her haughtily, and replied to Lu Feiyan, A junior high school student should look like one! If your friend didnt cause trouble first, would Lin Mengyu bully her for nothing? 10 It was obvious that Miss Wang was on Lin Mengyus side. C It was blatant bias. Lu Feiyan was stunned before her heart dropped. But Miss, it was Lin Mengyu who bullied my friend first! Shouldnt she be punished according to the disciplinary rules! Lu Feiyan questioned back in indignation. Alright, alright! Look at your friend, shes not missing an arm or a leg, is she? Case dismissed! Go back to class! The teacher standing beside Miss Wang who was more experienced quickly told Lu Feiyan. 4 Lin Mengyu who found support now lifted her head in superiority and sneaked a mocking glance at Lu Feiyan and Yun Jian. Little bitches, hmph! This is not the end yet! Lets see what you peasants will do now that the teachers arent on your side as well! Lu Feiyan was furious. Were the teachers blind? It was illogical yet they defended Lin Mengyu regardless! Not missing an arm or a leg? Yun Jian had been listening from the side but she scoffed when she heard the line. True enough, this body was not missing any limbs but the original owner was indeed beaten to unconsciousness and passed away in anguish. So one doesnt need to be punished by the school as long as no arm or leg is missing? Yun Jian asked out of the blue as she stood there listening to the chatter. 1 The group was shocked. What did she mean? Yun Jian suddenly chuckled. She curled her finger and pointed at Lin Mengyu. She didnt take an arm or leg off me, so I wont press the matter further. Miss Wang looked like she was relieved when she looked at Yun Jian, thinking that the girl finally comprehended the situation. 1 Its good that you can understand. The teacher praised Yun Jian hypocritically as she thought how could an impoverished kid compare themselves to the precious daughter of a school principal. She soon realized that she had misunderstood Yun Jian in the next second. Yun Jian took two steps toward Lin Mengyu before dashing abruptly to her side at a speed that could not visibly be caught by the others. Lifting her leg and bending it, Yun Jian kneed Lin Mengyus stomach hard. Crack! It was the sound of a rib bone breaking! Then, Lin Mengyus piercing cry rang. 4 Ahh! She was currently moaning and rolling her curled up body on the floor from the pain. In spite of her injury, the rest was dumbfounded by Yun Jians bizarre agility and speed. Lu Feiyan and the other two girls beside Lin Mengyu dropped their jaws with widened eyes staring at Yun Jian. Was C was this still the weak and submissive Yun Jian? Chapter 4 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The sound of Lin Mengyus rib bone breaking horrified those in the washroom. Yun Jian had just kneed her stomach, breaking her rib bone! What sort of strength was that? Could an ordinary person possess such force? 1 Moreover, a broken rib bone in the abdomen was not something to joke about! It poses a critical health risk! 2 The abdomen protects ones internal organs. If the broken rib bone punctured an internal organ and caused internal bleeding, the person would be in life-threatening danger! Miss Wang and another older teacher shared such common knowledge, thus both of them paled when they saw this sight. If something were to happen to Lin Mengyu here, both of them could forget about living in peace! Yun Jian is it! How dare you attack and injure another student! Youll receive the most severe penalty from the school because of this! Miss Wang spat harshly in a slew of panic and fear, in addition to loathing Yun Jian. Moments after the incident had already happened, the other teacher ran out immediately to call for help to send Lin Mengyu to the hospital; she older and thereby more experienced after all. The girl was already crying in pain on the floor, unable to speak. If they were to wait any longer, she could die! It was best to send her to the hospital at once. She didnt have to be punished because I still have my arms and legs. She also still has her limbs, so I shouldnt be punished as well. Yun Jian crossed her arms calmly and told Miss Wang looking at her in the eyes; she had struck Lin Mengyus stomach, the latters limbs were completely fine. 1 Yun Jian had controlled her strength to be very light-handed. Lin Mengyu would only suffer for a while before she recovered. There was nothing life-threatening about this. You! Just you wait for the disciplinary action from the school! Miss Wang choked from what Yun Jian said before she barked. After a moment, the older teacher who ran off came back with a few male teachers who were stronger than themselves and carried Lin Mengyu up carefully to send her to a nearby hospital. The teachers and Lin Mengyus minions followed. All of them looked anxious, fearful that Ling Mengyu would be in great harm. Shortly, there was only Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan left in the washroom. Xiao Jian, youve injured Lin Mengyu just now and shes the daughter of our principal. If anything happens to her, the principal will surely be after you. What should we do if he expels you? Lu Feiyan was also afraid; she was only an average student and of course still frighten from witnessing the earlier episode. If a farming villagers child could not continue their studies, they could only go back to farming. In the farm villagers words, that would be severing the only way out of such poverty-stricken life. One could give up hope to leave the village to a large city for the rest of their life. Simply put, one would be good for nothing! 1 Yun Jian shrugged. She had controlled her strength just now. Lin Mengyu would heal in no time after some pain. Actually, if it were not for Miss Wangs grating words, she did not mind keeping Lin Mengyus bone back in place. It seemed that there was no need for it now. Shell be fine. Yun Jian smirked. Lin Mengyu basically killed the original owner of the body. It was already her good luck that she was not killed moments age. After all, the original owner had lost her life. A girl who was in the best time of her youth was killed just like that by Lin Mengyu Ring The bell for class rang in time just as Lu Feiyan wanted to say more. Lets go to class, said Yun Jian. She had just broken Lin Mengyus bone. If it had been an ordinary girl who had just hurt her schoolmate, she would probably be scared out of her mind now; Yun Jian, however, spoke to Lu Feiyan calmly and exited the washroom toward the classroom. Lu Feiyan was stunned. Why did it seem that she was more worried about the consequences of Lin Mengyus injury than Xiao Jian? She ran toward the classroom as well. Yun Jian walked in front wearing an anticipating smile. What would a place such as a school be like? She was kidnapped by the organization when she was still a young child in her previous life. After enduring through the gruesome training, her life for the past decade had been either killing people or keeping her guard up to not be killed. She had never gone to school nor had a taste of the life of a normal person. Therefore, she had high anticipations. 4 Chapter 5 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan had just arrived at the classroom when Yun Jian caught a glimpse of the plate hanging on the wall above the doorframe. The red bold script read Grade 9 Class 6. Yun Jian was suddenly aware of her current identity, an ordinary student who had just entered ninth grade. Pressing her lips together with a raised brow, she smiled with a nod, walking into the classroom. She was seated at the third desk of the third row. The body she was in though not very tall, was not that short either; she was of average height in the class, so her assigned seat was in the middle as well. Coincidentally, it was the best seat in the classroom. Lu Feiyan was seated a little farther from her. Since the class had started, she bolted to her desk first without notifying Yun Jian. Yun Jian sat down as well. As both of them took their place, a plump female teacher came in. This was Madam Jin. Madam Jin was in her thirties but she looked a few years younger than her actual age. Madam Jin was usually friendly, being the homeroom teacher to Grade 9 Class 6, and taught them Chinese. She was engaging in her lessons and would tell the students stories, making her class a favorite among the students. Madam Jin placed her book on the lectern and took out the Chinese textbook after she entered to commence the class. As classes carried on through the afternoon, Yun Jian was not bored despite having already learned the content. She must be well versed in every subject back when she was in the organization; it included mastering all the school lessons. Otherwise, she would be eliminated in that world. 2 In spite of it, Yun Jian had still paid attention to the class. She enjoyed the process of learning. School was dismissed punctually at 4:50pm. 9 It was a Friday. Without the evening self-study session, dismissal was early. Self-study sessions were from Monday to Thursday, thus school dismissal time to usually be around 8pm. 1 Before Madam Jin could announce class was dismissed, a few mischievous boys in the class had quietly snuck out with their bags from the backdoor once the bell rang. The playful bunch was a headache to the homeroom teacher but she was helpless about them. Once their teacher left, the students picked up their schoolbags and skipped home. Friday dismissal was the happiest moment of the week. 3 Xiao Jian, wait up! Lets go together! Lu Feiyan packed her things speedily and shouted at Yun Jian. Although Yun Jian made no reply, she waited for the girl. Lu Feiyan was a close friend of her current bodys owner. She was a decent friend too, who tried to help when the original owner of the body was bullied and did not distance herself from Yun Jian even though it may oppose Lin Mengyu. 1 Lu Feiyan was done packing her bag in a minute and ran over, telling Yun Jian rather excitedly, Lets go! Mm, Yun Jian replied softly with a nod and walked toward the school gate with Lu Feiyan. Xinjiang Town Junior High School was in the center of Xinjiang Town while Yun Jian and Lu Feiyans houses were in the same direction. Both of them were on the same path home. Just as they stepped out of the school gate, Yun Jian heard a male voice calling out from the side, Xiao Jian! Slightly surprised, she turned to see a tall teenager who was about seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a set of tracksuit, standing on the step of the school gate looking at her. When Yun Jian saw the handsome boy, she was first lost before the memory belonging to the original owner of her body spilled into her mind. The teenager was none other than the girls biological elder brother, Yun Yi. Now that she took over the body of the original owner, did that mean that Yun Yi was her older brother? In her previous life, Yun Jian was separated from her family at a young age. When she found them, only her younger brother remained. She had only seen her younger brother once, the latter killed before she could cherish the family bond between them. Never experiencing family love, Yun Jian looked at Yun Yi in shock before carefully uttered one word, Brother? Yun Yi hopped off the step strikingly and walked over to Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan. He casually draped his arm on his younger sisters shoulder and grinned, the tug of his lips enough to make girls around them scream. Mm, Xiao Jiao, your brother, me, had an early dismissal today too. So Im here to pick you up after school. Dont forget that its moms birthday today! Shes worked hard for us all her life, we must treat her well today. Yun Yi hummed in reply before deciding to say more, afraid that Yun Jian would forget what day it was. 3 Yun Jian had not known what was going on until she found the answer in the original owners memory. The girls family relationships were slightly complex. She had a biological elder brother whose excellent result in last years high school entrance exam earned him a place in a prominent high school in the city. It was Friday and their mothers birthday. Yun Yi had told the girl earlier on that he would rush back from the city today to celebrate their mothers birthday. It was supposed to be a surprise. Chapter 6 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I didnt forget. Its moms birthday today. Yun Jian lied looking at Yun Yi who was bright-eyed and bushy-tailed. Yup, yup. Dont I know you better? Lets go! Well drop by the gift shop later and pick a present for mom! Yun Yi announced with a pat at Yun Jians shoulder. Mm. Yun Jian nodded. The three of them went on their merry way to the towns gift shop. Lu Feiyan bidding them goodbye before they reached the shop as she had to go home early. Her family was stricter as her parents were both retired teachers and conceived her in their autumn years. They were very loving and had even set a house rule for Lu Feiyan to head home immediately after school; she must return home to inform them and receive their permission even if she wanted to play outside. When she heard that Yun Jian and Yun Yi were going to pick out their mothers present, she could only apologetically leave first. Yun Jian did not hold on to Lu Feiyan, resuming their way toward the gift shop with Yun Yi after the girl left. Brother, is there a telephone in town? Yun Jian asked Yun Yi not too long after it remained just the two of them. She had just been reborn to this body and was immensely content with her current life but she could not let out and just ignore everything in her previous life. 1 Yun Jian was the ace secret agent ranked top in the list of the international charts and the boss of the Gu Sha Mercenaries. She could give up on the identity of a secret agent. After all, it was an identity that shackled her freedom. However, she could not leave Gu Sha Mercenaries stranded. The Gu Sha Mercenaries was an internationally renowned assassin organization. Its assassins could be contracted for tasks, as long as the commissioner could offer a favorable price, regardless of their nation. Since the Gu Sha Mercenaries was established, there was yet to be a mission that it could not complete as long as the commissioner could afford it. Such a mercenary organization was what Yun Jian reigned. She was the boss, the leader of it! The Gu Sha Mercenaries was a significant influence that she had gained after killing its previous boss. To revenge her younger brothers death, Yun Jian must not dispose such a powerful entity. 1 A small shop nearby has one. Why? Do you want to make a call? Yun Yi asked after taking a suspicious glance at Yun Jian. 5 He had taken care of his younger sister since her birth. It was until he went to high school and could only go home once every few months that he slightly lacked behind. Nonetheless, it had only been days since the semester started. Who was his younger sister going to call? Why did he, her big brother, know nothing about it? Mm. I want to make a phone call. Can I, brother? asked Yun Jian. Yun Yi had always coddled his younger sister. There was no way he would reject her. Okay. He had some allowance saved from his meals. Although telephone calls were expensive, he was willing to spend for his baby sister. Mobile phones had yet to trend in 1998s Country Z. Other than the rich, entrepreneurs, or big bosses who had communication devices like chunky cellular phones or pagers, ordinary families like the original owner of Yun Jians body who were not very well off, could not afford to even install a telephone. 6 Yun Jian and Yun Ji came to a small shop. The shopkeeper was a middle-aged man who was in his forties. He held a fan, fanning himself seated on a chair, as he watched the siblings enter his shop. What can I help you with? The shopkeeper asked casually. Mister, we would like to make a phone call, Yun Yi replied. The shopkeeper adjusted the timer on the telephone and passed the receiver to Yun Yi. The latter passed it to Yun Jian, allowing her to dial. Yun Jian pressed a few digits on the receiver and waited for the call to connect. Yun Yi watched his baby sister all this while, wondering who she was calling. Tut, tut, tut Three rings later, the call connected. A smooth male voice came from the other end of the call speaking fluent English, Hello? This person was Yun Jians underling with the moniker: Tiger.Leopard. He was one of Gu Sha Mercenaries commanders, ranked eighth on the chart of international assassins. He was like his moniker suggests, having the savagery of a tiger and the speed of a leopard. Yun Jian stole a peek at Yun Yi before she spoke to Tiger.Leopard in eloquent English without hesitation, Im Slaying. I wont be going back for the meantime. The organization matters will be handed over to you. Slaying, known short for the Slaying God. Yun Jian did not even wait for a reply when she hung up. She had never waited for replies in her phone calls C because the other party would show absolute obedience to her of orders. When Yun Yi heard Yun Jians articulate English, his eyes went wide staring at her. His English scored well alongside his excellent results, earning him a place in the best high school of the city, but his baby sisters result had always been lacking, especially in English. Yet Yun Jians coherent English just now could probably triumph their English teacher who was a university graduate! 2 Since when did his baby sister become so outstanding? Who was the person on the line, by the way? Why did Xiao Jian hang up after she spoke? It looked as if she was talking to a subordinate. The shopkeeper was still fanning himself paused when he saw what Yun Jian did. To be honest, he had been a shopkeeper for years but this was his first time seeing a crisp and young girl speaking a foreign language effortlessly in a phone call and hanging up directly without a reply. What sort of a phone call was this? 1 Thus, the shopkeeper was dumbstruck as well. Chapter 7 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiao Jian, who did you call just now? Why did you hang up right after the call connected? Unable to hold himself back, Yun Yi asked after paying the telephone fee to the shopkeeper and walked out of the shop with Yun Jian. During this trip home, he realized that his younger sister had changed a lot. Last time, Yun Jian would tell him of the things that bothered her no matter how petty. Now, Yun Jian felt like a total stranger. It was as if everything that happens now is just a part of reality. Ill tell you in the future. Dont ask now, brother, Yun Jian answered without further elaboration. She knew that she would not be able to hide the truth forever. Things would be found out sooner or later but she did not know how to convey it to Yun Yi. Could she just tell him Your biological baby sis is dead and her body is being occupied by a secret agent called Slaying God? For reasons unknown, she could not speak those words from her mouth. 3 Okay. Yun Yi did not question her further since she did not wish to explain, but he was vigilant to keep an eye out. They left the shop and went to the gift shop to pick a present before they headed home. Yun Yi did not say more throughout the journey, so Yun Jian kept quiet as well. Twenty minutes later, both of them got home. The original owners house did not take up much land. It was a single-story house, the second level unable to be constructed in time. There was still a piece of vacant land in front of the door. However, other than that there was nothing else. It was apparent that the family was struggling, in addition to being not doing too well. This was the truth. That was the reason the second story of this house was not built; there was simply no additional budget to complete the construction. Yun Yi went ahead and opened the door, calling out brightly, Mom, were home! Yun Jian entered the house after him. She was in the top 1 percent of the world in her previous life; although daily living with either life or death, she had still lived in grandiose. 1 In comparison to the home of her bodys owner, her home was simple and plain but it was warm. Xiao Yi, Xiao Jian, you guys are back huh! Dinners ready, wash your hands and get ready! A woman in her forties urged as she walked around to place a dish on the dining table of the basic kitchen. This was the mother of Yun Jians current body, Qin Yirou. Qin Yirou was forty-something, she was not very old yet looked well defined by age due to over exhaustion. Yun Jian stared at Qin Yirou without making a move. Mother and mothers love were concepts she had fathomed upon but had never experienced in her previous life. What are you doing still standing there? Wash your hands and get ready for dinner! Qin Yirou pushed when she saw Yun Jian staying rooted while looking at her. Yun Jian ran to wash her hands with a sudden rush of joy. A momentary realization flooded her mind. She had a family now. From now on, she would protect them! Mom, wheres dad? Yun Yi asked walking out of the kitchen after washing his hands. 3 Yun Jian tailed him with hands still dripping wet. Qin Yirou who was setting up the cutlery halted right after Yun Yis question. 1 Hes not back yet, sighed Qi Yirou, He probably went to Wangs gambling den again! 1 Yun Jian squinted. This was the reason the family of the original owner of her body was rather complicated. The original Yun Jians mother was a worker in a textile factory. Her meager salary supported her two children to school. Her father, on the other hand, was an idle man who contributed nothing to the family. He had no job yet he loved gambling. 6 Once he goes gambling, he would not return for nights on end. When he did come home, it was to steal the money Qin Yirou had saved for the childrens schooling so he could continue gambling. 2 This vicious cycle continued without regard to his familys situation. Consequentially, Qin Yirou was the sole breadwinner of the family. The long term toiling took a toll on Qin Yirou, causing her to look like she was in her fifties when she was only a few years past forty. Dong, dong, dong! The rapping on the door signaled that there was someone outside. It took Qin Yirou a moment before she wiped her hands and opened the door. A group of unfamiliar faces stood outside. They seemed to have ganged up as they gathered around with wooden staffs and bars in their hands, appearing the least bit friendly. 1 Who are you looking for? Qin Yirou asked cautiously looking at the group outside. Yun Jian soundlessly walked to Qin Yirous side and peered at the crowd outside of her house as well. The man who stood right in front of the group had a long scar running across his face; he raised the wooden stick and looked grouchily at Qin Yirou. Is this Yun Gangs house? Yun Gang, the father of the original owner of Yun Jians body, is now also her father. Yun Jian squinted. Qin Yirou had a sense of foreboding but she replied still, Yes, and you guys are Heck, Yun Gang borrowed money from your father and hasnt returned any. Hes nowhere to be found now! The man suddenly waved the wooden bar down toward the floor demonstrating intimidation and glared at Qin Yirou. Youre Yun Gangs wife huh! Chapter 8 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He went to the loan sharks? There was a twitch on Qin Yirous eyelid. She spoke uncertainly, even her voice quivered. He was none other than Yun Gang. Who else! Yun Gang borrowed five thousand from me three months ago and promised that hell return it today. M*therf*cker, cant even find him now! The man with a scar looked at Qin Yirou in disdain and said. It was obvious that the group of people, who accompanied the man with the scar, were hooligans. Yun Gang took a loan, did not settle it, and went into hiding. One should pay his debt; when one could not be found, however, the creditor would go to their house. 1 If the debt was not cleared within the agreed duration, loan sharks charged an exuberant rate of interest that would snowball. Furthermore, these loan sharks would do anything to dun the debt! Yun Gang had borrowed money from them without telling her! Moreover, he had borrowed five thousand Chinese yuan! Five thousand Chinese yuan in 1998 was not a small sum! It was beyond doubt that their family condition was poor. Forget five thousand, they would not be able to settle even five hundred Chinese yuan! Now that Yun Gang had run away from his deed and left the monstrous debt, it was forcing the family to a dead end. Qin Yirous hand flew to her chest as she shook, barely keeping balance from anger. 1 Yun Jian held her in time. Mom, are you okay? Looking at Qin Yirou, Yun Jian did not spare the men a glance. It was not that she did not care. She knew that their physical capabilities were not to be feared, although they appeared menacing with the weapons they held. Yun Yi gripped his fists. He could only suppress his rage looking at the group of men and told the man with a scar, Our family will repay the debt. Can you spare us a few more days? What Yun Yi was dying to do right now was to find his father and beat him up. Yet he could not do anything. His father was good-for-nothing and Yun Yi was now the only man of the house. He must consider for his mother and baby sister, he had to shoulder the responsibility for his family. 1 He could only lower his pride to these people. What else could he do? They had such a useless father! The man with a scar on his face snorted and dug his nose, pulling out a booger. He stared at Yun Yi with a deriding gaze. Heh, a few more days? Sure! 1 Before Yun Yi could breathe in relief, however, the man continued. If you let your baby sister be our company and let us have fun! Oh, lick the booger on my finger clean! Maybe Ill agree if Im happy! Hmm? Haha! 1 Taunting him, the man wagged the booger on his finger as he spoke. 3 The gang around him gloated laughing and looked salaciously at Yun Jian. The young girl was pretty with large eyes and a small mouth. She was incredibly youthful. Yun Yi clenched his fists but he could not lash out in fury. For his younger sister and mother, he had to endure it. He would never let his baby sister suffer even for a tiny bit! 1 He chose the latter option. Alright, Ill do it! The words were squeezed through his tightened jaws, evidence of Yun Yis current anger and indignation. 1 The crooks in front of him broke out in laughter as they waited for the show. Yun Yi moved his long legs, planning to obey the man with a scar supposedly to satisfy them and calm down the situation, but he felt a cool sensation on his wrist before he managed to walk over. Turning around, it was Yun Jian who grabbed his hand. Her eyes were trained in front of the hooligans. Her lips curled up into a cunning yet eerie smirk. Do you guys want to try dying once? 3 Chapter 9 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation From the moment that Yun Yi had stood up to protect her, which was just now or earlier, Yun Jian had come to a decision. She wanted to protect this bodys elder brother and mother because she was Yun Jian now. This was a family connection that did not come easily. The man with a scar on his face whistled and scanned Yun Jian from head to toe, jeering, Girls feisty. Hohoho! But I like it! The men around him hooted as well. Yun Jians intimidation was nothing but a joke to the group of gangsters. How dare a young girl like her speak with such tone? What else if she were not just cracking a joke? Realizing how the men were checking Yun Jian out, Yun Yi tugged his sister to his back. This has nothing to do with my sister or my mom! Ask the money from me, Ill think of a way to return it! Yun Yi declared without any confidence. Return it? With what? The man withdrew his smile abruptly. His gaze at Yun Yi was cruel. I want the debt paid today! Otherwise, an arm of yours for a day late! What? If Yun Yi were to lose his arms, how could he survive in the future? What future could he have? Qin Yirou could no longer withstand it. She charged out hopelessly to stand guard in front of both her children, shouting rather hysterically while kneeling down, Dont hurt my children! Chop my arm off if you must! Its all my fault! Please, I beg you, dont hurt my kids 5 The man with a scar scoffed harder. This family was interesting. Yun Jian caught Qin Yirou in time, disallowing her to actually kneel down before the gang. She passed the woman to Yun Yi and rolled up her sleeves without a word. Everyone was surprised upon seeing her prepared her fist. C What did she want to do? Lo and behold, Yun Jian walked toward the gang while she continued rolling her sleeves. Hey, Bro Fan, is this little beauty volunteering as tribute now? Huh? Hahaha A man who stood beside the man with the scar looked mildly like a jibing monkey. The man with the scar on his face who was called Bro Fan was Zhang Zhifan. Zhang Zhifan was the head of these crooks. The gang that Zhang Zhifan led was responsible for usury and debt dunning, resorting to copious unscrupulous deeds. As for Zhang Zhifan, he had seen enough sides to people to deem himself quite an insightful man. However, he had never met someone like Yun Jian. Yun Jian looked innocent with her fresh face but the fact was she wore a murderous look. Zhang Zhifan did not overthink, regardless. No matter how skilled Yun Jian was, she was only an underage girl who was still growing! 1 Should the handful of men be afraid of a little girl? How would it look on them if they were? Just as Zhang Zhifan decided to ignore Yun Jian and debilitate Yun Yis arm as intimidation, he was completely shocked by Yun Jians next move. Rolling up her sleeves, Yun Jian wore a slight smile. She took two steps forward and her arms lithely wrapped around the monkey-lookalike beside Zhang Zhifan. Wrenching his wrist, she hauled the man up and threw him down on the floor in180 degrees. The speed and violence the girl possessed dropped everyones jaws. Was this a human speed? Was a little girl supposed to have such strength? She had just picked someone up and heaved him down! How powerful must she be to be able to do that? 3 Chapter 10 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ow! The monkey-faced man moaned in pain from being thwarted to the floor. With a shudder, he then passed out. The rest of the gang felt chills down their spines from the sight of him losing consciousness. Qin Yirou stared at her daughter in disbelief while Yun Yi squinted thoughtfully despite also being shocked by his younger sister. You C you Zhang Zhifan completely lost his cool when Yun Jian slowly approached him after throwing the monkey-like man on the ground. He condescended Yun Jian previously, thinking that she was only a child. Now, however, with the fainted monkey face man, the gang shut up immediately shaking in fear. They saw clearly how the man had ended up on the floor just now and he was the deftest one of all of them. Yet Yun Jians speed was several times faster than him! If they could not catch Yun Jians movement by eyes, how could they fight her? As Yun Jian approached closer to Zhang Zhifan, she stopped and looked up at him. Her pretty eyes had a piercing gaze that showed no hint of fear. Ill pay my fathers debt. Yun Jian said nothing else more. The gang subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid of Yun Jian but they also felt that she was someone who would break her promise. When Zhang Zhifan thought that everything was over, Yun Jians cold voice rang again. But dont think of leaving here just like this. My brother and mother have been scared because of you guys. If you dont apologize, Ill cripple each pair of your arms on the spot! Zhang Zhifan had threatened to break Yun Yis arm on behalf of Yun Gangs debt just now. An eye for an eye, Yun Jian was just their words back at them! Zhang Zhifan and his lackeys widened their eyes. She wanted to break their arms if they did not apologize just because her brother and mother were frightened. After what happened just now, they completely believed that Yun Jian could enact her threat. However, they did not know that when Yun Jian was still a secret agent under the moniker Slaying God, what she would ask for was not as simple as a pair of arms C it would be their lives. Xiao Jian, come back. Its okay. Your brother and I are fine, we arent frightened Qin Yirou was mild-tempered. She was also worried that Zhang Zhifan and gang would find backup and harm her daughter if she continued arguing. It was impossible that crooks like Zhang Zhifan who earned from usuries all year long with no family support. If they were offended, Yun Jian would really be in danger if they came again. Yun Jian did not turn back to look at Qin Yirou but had listened to what she said. Since my mom has spoken, you guys can get lost. She glanced up at the gang. Then, she chuckled looking at them. Remember, its my father Yun Gang who owes you money. Ill clear his debt this time but if theres a next time, find him dead or alive. Its his fault anyway. Dont come to my house again! The gang felt their eyes twitching. The little girl had a bold mouth. No matter how useless Yun Gang was, he was still her father. How could she say something so heartless despite her young age? 10 In addition to the inexplicable skill she displayed just now, Zhang Zhifan and his friends shuddered. They carried the monkey-faced man and left without lingering. Chapter 11 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Zhang Zhifan and his gang left, Qin Yirous strong front collapsed, almost falling to the floor, eyes losing their shine. Fortunately, Yun Yi had held on to her. To a woman, infidelity was the most unforgivable action. Other than this, gambling and infidelity were similar; a fun game or two was a mood booster but gambling addition was harmful. 3 Yun Gang did not commit adultery but he was hooked on gambling and without a proper job. Qin Yirou had been the sole breadwinner these years and kept the family afloat all on her own. 3 Moreover, her hard-earned money was sometimes stolen by Yun Gang who continued gambling. Qin Yirou could turn a blind eye to all these, believing that it would all pass if she held on. Perhaps, she could live with it. 3 Who would have thought that Yun Gang resorted to the loan sharks! He was pushing his family to a dead end! The loan sharks could do anything! If it were not for Xiao Jians fierce retaliation today which chased the gang away, the consequences were unimaginable. Qin Yirou did not ponder the sudden change of her daughter, her mind was too cluttered to think about it. This was the first time she thought of divorcing Yun Gang. 3 If this went on, Yun Gang would only drag Xiao Jian and Xiao Yi down with him. 3 She must not keep living like this. Yun Jian quietly went to Qin Yirou and looked at the woman she called mother. For some reason, her heart ached for her. She knew that this was not her own feelings, however, probably the original owners remnants of love. Mom, you still have me and brother. Well stay together from now on! As for their so-called father, Yun Jian would not be merciful since he was heartless. Yun Jian spoke with assertion looking at Qin Yirou and Yun Yi, causing the womans mood to become better. Mm! Qin Yirou pulled out her hand to gripping Yun Jians tightly. Some color reemerged from her pale face as she nodded. Even if Qin Yirou did not comment on what Yun Gang has done, she definitely despised it. As dinner progressed, she remained silent. When Yun Yi presented their gift to her, she wore only a slight smile too. There was an inexplicable bitter taste in her heart. Yun Jian could not empathize with Qin Yirous current pain, the suffering of an ordinary woman. 1 The night passed without words. The next day was Saturday. Yun Jian woke up incredibly early and placed anything heavy into her schoolbag which now weighed over ten kilograms and ran a few laps around Xinjiang Towns river carrying the bag. Fitness training was her routine in her previous life. In spite of it, this body was not at all fit. After a few rounds of weighted running, she was sweating profusely. If it had been her in the previous life, she could run carrying a person, forget ten plus kilograms, around the river without a harsh pant. When the sky turned cloudy in the afternoon, Lu Feiyan asked Yun Jian to hang out at a park nearby. It was then when Yun Jian recalled that the original owner of her body had promised Lu Feiyan that they would take a stroll around the park this weekend. The park was small but it was quite famous among the people of Xinjiang Town. People came here to walk when the weather was nice. When it turned cloudy this Saturday afternoon, it marked good weather for a stroll. The small park was quite busy when Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan arrived. Xiao Jian, lets have a seat over there at the pavilion! Lu Feiyan told Yun Jian after they made several rounds in the park. Sure. With a nod from Yun Jian, both girls went the spot. There were already people standing in the pavilion but there was still space. Yet when they came close, Lu Feiyan suddenly exclaimed, Eh, isnt that She pointed at a teenage boy sitting in the pavilion. Yun Jians eyes followed her friends finger directing her to a young boy in a white t-shirt who was rather good looking sitting on the stone bench. He was surrounded by other teenagers. The boy was none other than the culprit who caused the original owner of Yun Jians body to be accidentally killed by Lin Mengyu, it was Yuan Yingjun. Enemies were bound to meet. Yun Jian smirked. Right when she was about to turn away, Yuan Yingjuns surprised voice sounded from behind. Xiao Jian? Youre here for a walk too? Or are you here to meet me? 2 His tone grew with certainty when he got to the end of his sentence. Chapter 12 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian nearly laughed out loud when she heard the last of Yuan Yingjuns words. C The best joke that she had heard to this date, honestly. She was only spending time in this park and met this person by chance yet she was accused to have come for him? Yun Jian turned around wearing an enchanting smirk while she looked at Yuan Yingjun. Who are you to me? Im only here for a walk. What does it have to do with me whether youre here or not? Yun Jian was straight to the point as it was the truth. If it had been the other Yun Jian, the original owner of the body, she probably dared not say anything even if she was accused. That was why Lin Mengyu would assume that it was her who enticed Yuan Yingjun and not the other way round instead. However, that was also how her revival happened. Hmph, who doesnt know how to play hard to get, Yun Jian? Do you think that Yingjun will take a second look at you like this? Dream on! Before Yuan Yingjun spoke, a short and plump girl who wore thick makeup stood beside the boy, spitting at Yun Jian in hostility. The plump girl was obviously Yuan Yingjuns admirer. Knowing that Lin Mengyu was sent to the hospital, Yun Jian did not expect that Yuan Yingjun to be having fun in the park with others, instead of taking care of her girlfriend. Heh. Yun Jians icy gaze flickered; not wanting to be acquainted with these people, she turned to tug Lu Feiyan with the intention to leave. She did not want to interact with a boy like this at all, who was basically a playboy. Lu Feiyan was stunned at Yun Jians reaction. Xiao Jian used to hide behind her and was unable to retort when they encountered situations like this in the past but she had fought back today! Stand right there, you two, dont move! Or else Ill act rough! Ill really hit you! The plump girl was instantly angered when she saw that Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan were going to leave without even a glimpse at her. The girl was the daughter of Xinjiang Towns mayor, Shu Li. She was known to harass others, taking advantage of her fathers position. 1 It was again the typical spoiled brat behavior, as everyone in the town submitted her. Just now, however, the girl called Yun Jian had actually opposed her! She was going to leave without a sound too. This was a slap to Shu Lis pride, so she shouted without thinking twice. Yun Jian ignored Shu Lis continuous threat and went much farther with Lu Feiyan before turning back. And who are you? Why must I stand still just because you ask me to? Yun Jian scoffed. She was the dominator of the secret agent sphere, the sole command of the worlds largest mercenary organization. Countless bigshots, tycoons, and politicians felt crippling fear just from hearing her name. 2 Yet the daughter of a small town mayor dared speak to her in this tone. Since when would the Slaying God be manipulated in fear? Even if there were one, the person was already dead now! Yuan Yingjun who had not moved showed a charming smile, thinking that Yun Jian was really playing tricks. Hard to get? Yun Jian looked quite the part but it caused Yuan Yingjun to desire this girl even more. There was still time. He refused to believe that this girl would not be charmed by his good looks and send herself his way Yuan Yingjun had completely forgotten that he still had a girlfriend, who was still being treated in the hospital. He had also forgotten that the person who caused the incident was none other than Yun Jian, whom he thought was attracting him by playing hard to get! Chapter 13 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I C I My father is the mayor of Xinjiang Town! How dare you talk to me like that! Hmph! Careful, Ill make your life a misery! Shu Li spewed nonsense whilst in panic. Yun Jian could no longer hold herself back from laughing. Why were these children born with a silver spoon all the same? Shu Lis words were like a carbon copy to what Lin Mengyu had said previously. The only difference was that Lin Mengyus father was a school principal and Shu Lis father was a mayor. Subjectively, both of them were the same. 1 Should I be afraid? Yun Jian crossed her arms and stared at Shu Li strangely. In an era where influence and family background were significant, it would be a miracle if the original owner of Yun Jians body could live in peace; given she was up against such families of powerful status. Yun Jian now was not like the original however. She refused to remain quiet when she was accused and bullied. Xiao Jian, stop pretending. Youve successfully gotten my attention. You can tell us if you want to hang out together. We welcome the both of you very much, Yuan Yingjun told Yun Jian looking as though he knew her true intent after shaking his hair. He had assumed all that Yun Jian had said just now was her playing hard to get. To Yuan Yingjun, Yun Jian must have spent a lot of effort to act so convincingly. It matched his intention, nonetheless, as he had been wanting to date Yun Jian. The girl was pretty, many times more compared to Lin Mengyu who had no looks or shape. If Lin Mengyu was not the principals daughter, he would never have dated her. 4 As for Yun Jian, Yuan Yingjun only wanted to toy with her, tossing her away after he grew bored of her. That was all. Sorry, I dont hang out with pigs. Yun Jian beamed as her striking grin sneaked an attack like a roses prick. Pigs? She had compared them to pigs! Yuan Yingjuns face fell in the next second. Was Yun Jian obsessed with her acting? What else did she want when he had already invited her? Shu Li cussed at Yun Jian at once. Youre the pig! Your whole family is from the stinking drain! How could a person like you still live in this world? And to think about enticing Yingjun, why dont you look in the mirror first? I didnt name anyone but if you guys want to volunteer, I guess the metaphor is owned now, Yun Jian replied faintly with a smirk. Yuan Yingjun and Shu Li paled once they heard her, caught at an awkward moment. Ah! Theres a snake! A snake! Lu Feiyan screamed from the back all of a sudden. Yun Jian turned to follow where Lu Feiyans shaking finger was pointing and saw a snake that was about half a meter long. It slithered in a bush less than half a meter away from the both of them. It was yellowish brown yet had a greyish black tinge with an oval head; its head was raised with its neck spread flat like a spoon. Lu Feiyan shrieked once she caught a glimpse of the venomous snake that had just come out of the bushes. Yun Jians senses were still working well. Long before her friend cried in horror, she had sensed the movement in the bushes after she jabbed back at Yuan Yingjun and his clique. However, she had only known that it was a snake after taking a look despite having predicted so. Is C is that a cobra? A boy who wore a pair of glasses with a large frame standing beside Yuan Yingjun shouted in surprise pointing at the serpent. The park was not exactly huge. Furthermore, it was summer. There were inevitably snakes but this one was a cobra! 2 Cobras are a highly venomous snake! One would die if bitten and not sent immediately to the hospital! Yuan Yingjun and friends stood a little farther, they were afraid as well. When they looked at Yun Jian again, she looked unfazed. The group was dumbfounded. Was she pretending or was she really not scared? Chapter 14 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Summer is the season when snakes were the most active. It was not unusual to see a snake or two in the park but to meet a cobra was honestly bad luck. The dark grey cobra slid out of the bushes slowly and stood up in threat. Its hood expanded while it hissed. Yun Jian squinted as she pulled Lu Feiyan behind her quietly. The cobras head was up, it was prepared to attack. Xiao Jian! You you Lu Feiyan was both touched and worried when she was pulled back; crying out, Be careful Yun Jian became the one facing the cobra directly. One must not run or at least run in a straight line when facing a snake because the snake would chase after you like that. 2 Yuan Yingjun and his clique who were farther back were frozen in fright. They neither dared move in the pavilion nor breathe heavily, terrified that the cobra would notice them. The majority of people innately feared snakes. In addition, this was a cobra. An actual venomous snake! One would die once if bitten. When Yuan Yingjun and the others saw how Yun Jian pulled Lu Feiyan behind to protect her, their eyes widened in astonishment. They then saw Yun Jian training her gaze on the cobra in full alertness. Was she planning to fight the venomous cobra alone? Just thinking about the possibility was enough to give one goosebumps. The snake slithered, its head bobbing up and down. Even if it were professional snake catchers, they would require tools to be able to catch the snakes. How could a person catch one with just their bare hands? 1 As Yuan Yingjun and his clique inspected the situation, they felt a looming sense of danger, imagining Yun Jian might be bitten in the next second. Then, the cobra suddenly moved toward Yun Jian. Its coiled body stretched in the next moment and shot toward Yun Jian, attacking whoever was the nearest straight line target. No! Xiao Jian! Lu Feiyan screamed with a sob, witnessing Yun Jian replace her as the cobras target. Just as she was about to push Yun Jian away, instinctively wanting to take the strike for her friend, a baffling scene unfolded before them all 1 Yun Jians lips were tugged in an upward angle as she stood tall in front of the cobra watching it draw itself back before springing toward her. She stretched her arms simultaneously. It was like she knew the next direction of the cobras attack as her hands swung. Yun Jians hand had precisely choked the cobras neck at a speed that the human eyes could not perceive. She prevented the snake from biting her while her other hand swiftly moved to the weakest point of the cobra, exactly seven inches down where its heart was and clenched it without mercy. The cobra struggled in a frenzy before it was shortly squeezed to death by Yun Jian. Yun Jian had just grabbed the venomous snake with her bare hands and clasped it to death! Her movements were simple but they evoked various emotions in those watching. That was a highly venomous snake! Yet it was killed by Yun Jian in a direct confrontation! In addition, Yun Jians swift actions demonstrated she had undergone countless practice. Even when she had killed a venomous serpent, her gaze showed no fear. How could an ordinary student possess such skill and ability? C Even an adult would be shocked frozen in encountering a venomous snake. Yun Jian, however, had killed it without batting an eye! This caused Lu Feiyan, Yuan Yingjun and the rest to look at her in a stupor. Chapter 15 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Splat! Yun Jian casually threw the carcass on the ground and pulled out a tissue from her pocket to wipe her hands. Her actions looked incredibly bizarre in the eyes of her schoolmates, causing them to shudder involuntarily. Yun Jian did not look like the cowardly pushover she used to be now. The current Yun Jian appeared to be a murderous devil out of hell. C This was the instant thought of Yuan Yingjun and the others. In all honesty, Yun Jian was not pretending. As a secret agent in her past life, she was numbed by assassination; she had become the sole survivor by stepping on countless corpses. When she was trained by the organization in her early years, hundreds of people including herself were thrown into a wild forest of an island without being given anything. Life or death, it depended completely on themselves. The uncivilized jungle was full of venomous scorpions, snakes, bugs, and wild beasts. A careless move would send one straight to death. 1 For a full year, she had stayed on the island living together with the venomous and untamed. She endured, becoming one of the survivors. 2 This was why she was adept at tackling the cobra. The fatal point of a snake was seven inches away from its head where its heart was. It was things like these that Yun Jian was familiar with. Xiao Jian You C you Lu Feiyan subconsciously stepped back as she looked at Yun Jian in disbelief. Was this still her best friend Xiao Jian? The Xiao Jian now had killed a venomous snake all on her own. C This was not the Xiao Jian who used to run away upon seeing a cockroach! 2 Yun Jian did not know if Lu Feiyan was suspicious of her but she could feel the fear the girl exuded due to her previous stunt, a distancing sense of fear. Raising her eyebrow, Yun Jian asked Lu Feiyan coldly, Are you afraid of me? No, no! Im not! Xiao Jian, Im just C Lu Feiyan shook her head vehemently but her speech was cut short by Yun Jian. Not everyone is okay with staying weak. I used to be feeble and useless but from now on, Ill be how I was like today, Yun Jian stated whilst maintaining eye contact with Lu Feiyan. If youre afraid, dont hang out with me anymore. She added. It was not that Yun Jian was cold-blooded; her previous lifes circumstances had made her what she was today. Moreover, she would return to her previous lifes environment sooner or later. C She had yet to avenge her baby brothers death! 3 If Lu Feiyan chose to distance herself, it was probably a good thing. No! Lu Feiyan jogged up and grabbed Yun Jians hand tightly. Her determined gaze was shining. Xiao Jian, no matter how you change, youre still my best friend, for life. Im just a little surprised just now. Taking in Lu Feiyans resolute gaze, Yun Jian nodded conclusively. Lu Feiyan was just an ordinary ninth grader. She had just ruthlessly killed a cobra, so it was normal that Lu Feiyan found it hard to accept in a short period of time. In spite of it, Lu Feiyans decision to continue being friends with her after witnessing her savage side was out of Yun Jians expectation. Subsequently, Yuan Yingjun and his clique watched Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan leave the park together without the courage to stop them. Even Shu Li who was haughty in her spoiled temper dared not make a sound. Harassing the weak and fearing the strong mostly expected of people like Shu Li. Chapter 16 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan left the park, they each went home respectively. Today was Saturday. Qin Yirou was still working overtime in the textile factory at this time. When Yun Jian arrived home, she saw Yun Yi sitting at the single table of the living room. A workbook was spread open on the table, as her elder brother had a pen slotted between his fingers, a frown locked in place as he tried to figure out his homework problem. Her brother Yun Yi had always done well in his studies and had even scored high enough to admit into one of the most prominent high schools in the city. He was the pride of the family. The original owner of Yun Jians current body, on the other hand, was the opposite of her brother; she was one of those children who were known to do badly in class and were not regarded highly by teachers in the school. Although both of them were biological siblings, their academic results were heaven and earth apart. Brother, Yun Jian called out whilst approaching him. Hey, Xiao Jian. Youre back? Yun Yi retracted his studious gaze from the workbook and turned to look at his sister. Youre going back to school in the city tomorrow, right? I want to go to the city with you too. Yun Jian expressed her wish. The father of her bodys original owner was in debt and Yun Jian had promised Zhang Zhifan that she would clear that debt. She was not one to break her promise. Now that she was in need of money, she needed to go to the city. 4 There were too few opportunities here in a rural place like Xinjiang Town. Why do you suddenly want to go to the city? Do you want to buy something, Xiao Jian? I can buy it for you and bring it back the next time? Yun Yi dropped the pen he was holding to fully face Yun Jian. Brother, I want to go too Yun Jian knew that Yun Yi pampered his baby sister and she did not know how to explain her true intentions, thus she copied the original owners actions and shook Yun Yis arm in acting cute. Okay, okay. Yun Yi could only agree helplessly as he was always fond of his younger sister and was defenseless against her charm. Taking Yun Jian to the city meant burning another hole in his allowance. After all, the fare and other expenses included in the trip were not cheap, hence he would not only return home once every few months since studying there. Nevertheless, it was worth it to spend for his sister. 2 Mmm-mmm. Yun Jian beamed. Unable to experience family love in her previous life, Yun Jian felt that her revival in this life, which gave her both the love of a mother and an elder brother who coddled her, was truly wonderful. The time had passed to 5:30pm, Qin Yirou was supposed to have finished work and come home for dinner. As 6:00pm ticked and the sky gradually darkened, she was not home yet. The textile factory that Qin Yirou worked in was not far, about ten minutes walk from their house. Usually, the latest she was home would be 5:50pm, but that was not the case today. Yun Yi could no longer sit still when it was 6:20pm. Why was his mother not home yet? Had something happened to her? Standing up immediately with the thought, Yun Yi told Yun Jian, Be good and stay home. Ill go check why moms not yet home. Ill go too, Yun Jian stood up and said as Yun Yi was heading out. The latter did not refuse her. It had been about three minutes since both of them headed towards the direction of the textile factory when a plumpish woman in her forties was rushing shakily toward them. She was their neighbor, her family name Wang; people called her Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang and Qin Yirou worked in the same factory and usually returned home together since they lived near each other. Why was she rushing back alone today? Yun Jian looked up as Yun Yi stepped forward and asked, Aunt Wang, why isnt my mom home yet when its already so late Aunt Wangs voice trembled with a sympathetic sob and lingering fear, interrupted by Yun Yi before he finished his question. Your mothers arm was injured by the machine C in an accident just now. Her arm C its all blood, blood! Her meridians are hurt too The doctor said that her arm might not be recovered Go quickly, go to her! 1 Chapter 17 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The only textile factory in Xinjiang Town was large-scaled, employing hundreds to thousands of workers. Qin Yirou was one of them. It was not that the textile factory paid well, but wages were still much higher compared to those who farmed for a living. Certainly, there were pros and cons. Workers in the textile factory worked with machines. Careless scrapes and hand injury was a daily occurrence. More severely, there were cases where employees accidentally broke their fingers in half. In the original Yun Jians family, both her and Yun Yi were students and their father was good for nothing who knew only to gamble. It was expected that Qin Yirou carried an immense burden. Before Yun Jian was revived into this body, the original Yun Jian and Yun Yi had been opposing Qin Yirous decision to work at the textile factory. What could they have done though? The family expenditure was high. If Qin Yirou had opted for the safer option of farming, it would be insufficient to support the childrens schooling. Now, the risk they had been worried about eventually still occurred. Qin Yirou accidentally hurt herself and by Aunt Wangs tone, her injury seemed serious! Qin Yirou was injured! Yun Jians heart sank and an inexplicable worry flooded her. She did not occupy this body for a long time but she had taken both Qin Yirou and Yun Yi as her own family. Wheres my mom now? asked Yun Jian. She C shes at our town hospital Aunt Wang was still quite dazed from the scare. Before Aunt Wang finished her words, Yun Jian ran toward the largest hospital in Xinjiang Town. Yun Yi ran with her, fear filled his heart after hearing Aunt Wangs words. He was afraid that Qin Yirous situation was grave. There were a few clinics in Xinjiang Town but there was only one sizeable hospital. Yun Jian was in a rush, her pace incredibly fast, creating a long distance between her and Yun Yi. Yun Yi was not in the mood to consider this oddity as he sprinted toward the same destination. Entering the hospital entrance, Yun Jian stood herself in front of the counter almost instantly, unknowingly giving the receptionist a scare. Wheres the person who was sent here just now for injuring her hand? Yun Jian asked directly. The receptionist took a moment to react, pointing at an aisle. I saw her being sent to the emergency room over there Yun Jian disappeared right before her, halfway through her reply. Yun Jians speed completely invisible, causing the receptionist to rub her eyes in astonishment. 1 A tall middle-aged man was seen pacing back and forth with a frown outside of the emergency ward. He was the textile factorys supervisor, Gao Jian. Qin Yirou was his factory worker. If her injury was serious, the factory would possibly be held responsible; if the worker was a troublesome character, a huge amount of compensation and the likes would be requested. Therefore, Go Jian was extremely anxious. Just as Gao Jian stomped his foot, a delicate looking girl appeared in front of him all of a sudden and grabbed his collar. 1 Wheres Qin Yirou? Yun Jian questioned curtly pulling at Gao Jians collar. Gao Jian was already tensed but seeing Yun Jian now, he knew that Aunt Wang had already informed Qin Yirous family. He understood the situation and replied, Youre Qin Yirous family? Shes inside the emergency ward for an operation but the doctor says that her state isnt very positive. The doctor said that Qin Yirous hands were probably ruined and it was highly likely that they would have to be amputated. The injury was so severe that she had already passed out. 1 However, Gao Jian did not tell the girl the end of it. If he did, the girl might not be able to take it. Right as Gao Jian finished talking, the doors to the emergency ward opened in time. A doctor in white robe walked out and looked grimly at Yun Jian and Gao Jian. Whos the patients family? The patients state is not good. The injury is too grave. Our hospitals facilities arent fully equipped as well. Its too late to send her to the citys hospital now. The current best solution is amputation. Otherwise, her life might be at stake. Xinjiang Town was a small town with inadequate medical facilities. It was around 1998 too, so the journey to send a patient from the town to the city was not a short one. The patient would probably have died upon arrival. 4 The doctors were powerless, thus resorting to this ill method. Amputation! All hope was gone! Gao Jian felt chills when he heard the word. It was not like he was worried about Qin Yirou. It was because the factory had to recompense her. Amputated hands meant that they had to remunerate her more! Yun Jian glanced coldly at the doctor and walked over to him without a change of expression. Give way if you have poor medical skills. Ill be the surgeon! 8 Chapter 18 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jians words shocked both Gao Jian and the doctor. The doctor was the first to react, chastising her in a condescending tone without thinking twice, Nonsense! Nonsense! Is a humans life childs play? Can a little girl like you do what we doctors cant? Are you playing around? How old was the girl? Fifteen? Sixteen? She probably did not know the most basic medical knowledge. C Surgeon? One must know that the life and death of a patient undergoing operation depended on the surgeon. Letting her be the surgeon was basically ridiculous! Yes, yes. I know youre worried now but it cant be helped, little girl. The accidents happened and the doctors are surely doing their best! Gao Jian quickly joined the doctors side. Qin Yirous state was still what Gao Jian was the most fretful about. Even if Qin Yirous hands were amputated, the factory would just reimburse her more. If they let this little girl do what she wanted, what if the woman died as a consequence? That would be a fatality! It was not a matter that could be brushed off by giving compensation. Ill bear all responsibility no matter what happens! There was no time for chatter at this juncture of time. Qin Yirous grave injury did not allow Yun Jian time. Each ticking second and passing minute was crucial to her. Yun Jian pushed the doctor away after the declaration and marched through the emergency doors. Hey, hey, hey! You! The doctor stumbled from the push, surprised at the girls unexpected strength, before he quickly ran in after her. As Yun Jian stepped into the operation room, Yun Yi who had been trying to catch up to Yun Jian, futilely arriving at the hospital as well. Yun Jian was already in the emergency ward. Hey, where did this little girl come from? Why is she here in the operation room? The surgery is ongoing, a life is at stake. Take her out! A few serious looking assistant doctors standing beside the operation theater were quick to chase the intruder out. Ill pick up the operation as the surgeon now. Yun Jian announced suddenly without allowing the others to object. From the side cabinet, she picked up and wore the surgical gown the doctor had left just now and slide sterile gloves on before walking over to the operation theater. 5 The attending assistant doctors and the doctor who had ran in after Yun Jian saw how fluid and natural her process of donning the professional attire was and could not help widening their eyes. Was this really a teenage girl? Her movement was as fluent as a medical veteran! 3 As they pondered, Yun Jian had already come to the operation theater to have a look at Qin Yirou who had been unconscious for a long time. Qin Yirous hands were severely injured by the machinery. It was not an exaggeration to call her hands mashed. The blood was stopped but her hands did not look good. Yun Jian could not help the pang to her heart when she saw her condition. This was the original owners emotion. Yun Jian blinked before she stepped forth without hesitation to continue the surgery. She was not only an ace in the secret agent sphere, she was an outstanding elite in the medical field. In her previous life, her medical skills were marvelous, earning her quite some fame in the medical field. Even to be called the Grim Reapers Hands by her peers. As long as the patient was still breathing, she could rescue them; that had been the usual case. The hospital of Xinjiang Town did not house a high standard of medical expertise. If she were not here today, an amputation would be inevitable for Qin Yirou. C This was, if Yun Jian did not do anything. She was definitely going to save the woman! Chapter 19 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Little girl! Stop messing around. I know that you must have jumbled feelings looking at the patients current state but since the incidents already happened, well do our best to save her. Please do go out first, alright? The doctor who ran in after Yun Jian patiently advised again. It was after a moment of contemplation that the doctor assumed that Yun Jian was acted this way because she could not accept the sudden strike of reality. The patient must be related to her and the shock must have been too much for the young lady to act rationally. Amputating both hands was indeed something hard to accept, but the doctors thought that this was the only way to save Qin Yirou. Shes my mother, Yun Jian suddenly spoke up and continued speaking calmly, Do you guys think that Ill joke around with my mothers life? It was because she was confident that she decided to handle things her way. It was impossible for her to watch Qin Yirous hands being severed and for her to fall into the lowest phase of her life without the capability to do anything. She could not bear to let it happen. So please assist me in this surgery! Yun Jian raised her voice and shocked the medical professionals around her once more. Perhaps, due to the fact that Qin Yirou was her mother; no matter if she was misbehaving or how stubborn the girl was, she would never joke with her mothers life! Perhaps, it was due to Yun Jians words; maybe it was her extraordinary confidence and demeanor. After a two-second pause. The doctor who had been consoling her, and the attending assistant doctors indeed said nothing and moved to their respective positions. 1 Yun Jian took over the surgeons position and continued the operation! The doctors on the spot were certain that allowing a fifteen or sixteen year old girl to take charge of the surgery was unprecedented and the craziest thing to ever happen. Qin Yirou had injured her hands and the injury had extended to her meridians. It required stitching in addition to consideration of various other aspects. With the limited medical equipment, no doctor in the operation ward was able to fully repair Qin Yirous hands. What more could this young girl do? In spite of it, the trained and proficient medical skills that Yun Jian showed completely baffled them. Surgical forceps. Towel clamp. Suture needle. Yun Jians mechanical requests for surgical instruments were responded by the attending assistant doctors immediately passing the tools to her. Stitching, making incisions, stitching again Each action was flawlessly executed. When the suture needle finally stitched the last of Qin Yirous wound marking the end of the operation, the doctors could not believe what they had just witnessed. The operation was successfully completed! The doctor shakily announced what they had thought to be impossible. 5 It was really completed! When the professionals turned again to look at the young lady, respect was all there was in their eyes. The surgery was actually a success! Oh my God! How old was the girl! They had thought that a young girl like her would have been terrified upon seeing the bloody wound of Qin Yirou. Instead, she was cool as a cucumber. 1 They had thought that her statement to take over the surgeons place was nonsense. Instead, the teenage girl had completed a surgery no one thought could be successful when all the medical professionals there were prepared to resort to the most blunt solution! Chapter 20 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Outside of the emergency ward, Yun Yi paced around with worry blatantly painting his features. Gao Jian who was beside him mirrored him. Although both of them were overwrought, they knew that they could not simply enter the operation room. What Yun Yi was also curious about was that he had heard from Gao Jian that Xiao Jian had gone inside for a long time; no one knew what she was doing inside and she was still not out yet. His mothers life or death were unknown behind the doors and he could only wait futilely outside. The uncertainty was working Yun Yi up. Creak. The doors of the operation ward that had been tightly shut opened. The doctor they had seen earlier stepped out first with a relaxed expression. There was even a slight joy on his face. Doctor, hows my mom? Yun Yi rushed to ask. Cough, cough. The doctor feigned his composure and announced. The surgery was a success. The patient is doing well as of now. I believe that her hands will be good as new in a few months time! Good as new? Gao Jian was stunned. Since the beginning, this doctor had said that Qin Yirous life would be at stake if her hands were not amputated. Yet a while after Yun Jian forced her way into the operation room, this doctor had come out declaring that the patient was fine and her impairment could fully recover! Could Yun Jian really be so skilled? Yun Yi let out a huge breath of relief. Thank god his mother was alright. Yun Jian took off the surgical gown and sterile gloves before she exited the room. To prevent her brother from worrying, she made the doctor deliver the good news. At the same time, she came to a consensus with the doctors that she could teach them her skills if they kept it a secret that she completed the surgery. 3 Its okay, brother. Yun Jian comforted gently, looking at Yun Yis face that was drained of color. When Qin Yirou woke up at 5:30am the next day, she was not as pale as she had looked anymore. A slight hue restored to her. Yun Jian peeled and cut an apple before feeding Qin Yirou piece by piece, softly reminding her, Eat slowly, mom. Qin Yirou felt as if she had just escaped death. With a misty-eyed smile, she was content to see that her daughter was mature and thoughtful. Yun Yi had gone back to his school in the city for the evening self-study session that afternoon, but only after Qin Yirous drawn persuasion. He wanted to apply leave from the school, to stay and take care of his mother but Qin Yirou rejected him, afraid that he would not be able to keep up with his studies. Whatever the patient demanded was the decree. C Qin Yirous wish was Yun Yis command. Furthermore, the doctor had said that Qin Yirou was doing excellent now, outside of the dangerous phase, so Yun Yi went back to the city. Yun Jian had wanted to go with him but she could only postpone her plan now. Since the accident, her so-called father, Yun Gang, had never appeared. This made Yun Jian loathed him even more. Having made dinner at home, Yun Jian bought it to the hospital. 1 Any fee regarding Qin Yirous hospitalization was settled by Gao Jian on behalf of the factory. It was heartening that the factory was accountable. To nourish Qin Yirous weakened body, Yun Jian made chicken soup. However, she heard a sharp and pushy voice of a female once she was near Qin Yirous room. Oh Yirou, Im not intentionally putting you in a tough spot. I see how badly youre injured and I feel so bad to ask money Ive lent you. But theres no other way. We need the money now. Do you think you can return it to me first? Chapter 21 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As Yun Jian turned into the room, she saw a few people standing beside Qin Yirous bed. As she entered a snobbish female voice came from a woman who was standing close, she was dressed extravagantly. She was in her forties but looked like she had just passed thirty because she maintained herself well. The woman was none other than her aunt, Qin Yirous elder sister, Qin Junlan. They were probably here to visit Qin Yirou since she got into an accident, the intentions of their visit were blatant. Mom, I made you dinner. Its in the thermal lunchbox. Yun Jian took only a glance at the visitors and walked in to open the lunchbox by the bed. Ignoring the visitors as she went past them; at the same time, cutting Qin Junlans conversation short. A visit from her own elder sister on the second day of Qin Yirous injury was supposed to be a joy. This however was not the reality. Qin Junlans visit was only an excuse. Her true purpose was to ask for money back from Qin Yirou. Not too long ago, Qin Yirou borrowed some money from Qin Junlan as schools had just reopened and they were collecting tuition fees. Yun Yis school fee was high as he was studying in one of the citys prominent high schools while Yun Jian was also still studying in town, the sum of their tuition fees was not a small amount. Qin Yirou was unable to make ends meet and could only borrow the sum from her elder sister, Qin Junlan, who was better off than her. Married well, Qin Junlans husband was a small businessman, thus she lived comfortably. In spite of it, Qin Junlan was hesitant and reluctant to lend Qin Yirou the sum. Eventually, she had only grudgingly lent her money only afraid of being gossiped. Now that she heard the news of Qin Yirou being injured, Qin Junlan could no longer keep herself together. C It was not because she was worried about her younger sisters injury but she wondered how Qin Yirou would earn and clear her debt when her hands were injured. This was why Qin Junlan was here today with the whole family, to ask Qin Yirou for money in the name of visiting her. Sis, look at my state now. I cant even eat on my own. Can I return you the money later? Ill go back to the factory once my injury heals and return you what I owe once I receive my pay! Qin Yirou pleaded Qin Junlan. Qin Junlan was further upset now; she had not been the happiest to lend her sister money in the beginning anyway. Actually, Qin Junlans family did not really need the money. On the contrary, her family was one of the wealthiest in Xinjiang Town. Despite that, she was still unwilling to lend money for nothing, even if it were her biological sister. Moreover, who knew when her poverty-stricken sister could pay back what she borrowed! Hawk-eyed, Qin Junlan suddenly caught glimpse of the chicken soup Yun Jian was retrieving from the thermal lunchbox. Her initial discontent exploded at once. Oh, Yirou, look at your condition now. You work so hard and got yourself injured yet your daughter went to buy chicken. How expensive a chicken is right now! How are you going to survive when she doesnt even know how to be frugal at this young age! It was chicken! Qin Junlans children barely had chicken throughout the year! In addition, Qin Yirou could not even repay her debt yet she was having chicken? Qin Junlan was even more dismayed once she thought about it. Chapter 22 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In Qin Junlans subconscious, her younger sister Qin Yirou, should do worse than her in every aspect of life since she was poorer. Seeing that Yun Jian had bought chicken to make soup for Qin Yirou when the latter still owed her money, how could she afford the poultry if she could not even repay her debt? Qin Junlan was even more disgruntled. I bought my mother the chicken for nourishment. Yun Jian took a glance at the haughty Qin Junlan, growing more annoyed at her supposed aunt. She crossly announced for them to leave. My mom needs rest. Come another day if you have anything else to say. Yun Jian could empathize that Qin Yirou must have felt heartbroken currently. She had an accident, her husband was nowhere to be found and they owed the loan sharks a huge amount of debt. Now her family had come to visit her, just to nag for the money she had borrowed, out of fear that she would not repay it. In reality, Qin Yirou was truly saddened by the truth. It was just that she did not show it. What minor injuries! Yirous only hurt her hand, not like she cant use them forever. Were all from farming backgrounds. Whos never gotten hurt? Is there a need to make such a fuss? Qin Junlan may have restrained herself when talking to Qin Yirou for the sisterhood they shared, but her attitude was completely different when she spoke to Yun Jian. Her words were piercing. She was calling Qin Yirou melodramatic in a turnaround way and scolding Yun Jian at the same time. Yun Jian could still refrain herself from doing anything to Qin Junlan just moments ago, as she was Qin Yirous elder sister after all. Now, hearing what Qin Junlan said, Qin Yirou looked extremely disappointed as she tried to hold back her tears; her chagrin was evident. It was Qin Yirous feelings that prevented Yun Jian from doing anything initially but coming to this stage, it would not be like Yun Jian to remain quiet any longer. A sharp-tongued person like Qin Junlan would have been killed more than a hundred times over if she had met the previous life of Yun Jian. Since my moms injury isnt serious, would you like to try suffering from the same injury? Yun Jian side-eyed Qin Junlan with a sliver of killing intent burning in her gaze. I C You Great! How dare you curse me? Sounding so proud huh! Yirou, oh, Yirou, look at your kid, is she educated? How could she even curse her own aunt! What can a kid like this achieve in the future! Qin Junlans words were growing more disparaging as she did not mind a fall out for this trip. To Qin Junlan, her sister was destined to live her life in sorrow poverty when she married a gambling addict as her husband. What was more, Yun Jians academic result was terrible. Previously, she had kept herself from discord with Qin Yirou because Yun Yi got into the citys prominent high school. She had thought that Yun Yi could help her children if he were to succeed in the future. Now? With Qin Yirous injury, Yun Yis tuition fee in the citys high school would be an issue. That was why Qin Junlan let her mouth run loose. Hearing what Qin Junlan said, Qin Yirou was even more disheartened. This was her biological sister! Yet venomous words were spilling from her lips. How could she not feel inconsolable! Opening her mouth, no words came out from Qin Yirou. Tears streamed from her cheeks like an opened tap. Yun Jians hesitation vanished then. Her sharp gaze shifted to the culprit, Qin Junlan, and her leg went to a wooden stool that was the nearest to her. With a thrust, the solid wooden stool was utterly shattered. Bang! The loud noise caused Qin Junlan and the family to panic and take a few steps back. They had never seen someone who could smash a stool into pieces, the shock that ran through them manifested as disbelieving gazes towards Yun Jian. The girl who had just displayed an unbelievable feat stood where she was staring at them. Get out! Youll all end up like this stool if you dont! C Crushed! Chapter 23 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation She was not joking. Qin Junlan and family felt a tingle on their scalp; it was inkling to the goosebumps that were overcoming them with inexplicable fear. The source of their fear was the bony young girl standing in front of them. A loud gulp sounded when Qin Junlan swallowed, obviously intimidated by the scene just now. Her sharp unforgiving tongue was tied for a long time. Qin Yirou was also surprised by Yun Jians action, thinking since when did her daughter hold so much strength in her legs that she could crush a wooden stool. Still here? Yun Jian suddenly spoke in her lower register, frightening Qin Junlan and family once again. In addition to Yun Jians chilling aura, Qin Junlan was thoroughly intimidated. Nonetheless, her pride disallowed such reality! As Qin Junlan pushed her family and herself out of the room, she continued chastising in a panicky tone, Oh my god! Why does the Qin family have an insolent brat like this! She wants to beat up and kill her own aunt, what can a girl like this grow up to become 1 A round of bashing later, the group of people fled. 3 After that, the ward finally regained its peace. However, Qin Yirous mind remained perturbed. Yun Jian did not know how to console her and could only walk over to place her hand on Qin Yirous back to give her a pat. Mom, dont be upset. Were living for ourselves. We dont have to be sad because of others. Yun Jian comforted Qin Yirou. Today was a weekend where Yun Jian was supposed to return to school for an evening self-study session but she had applied for a leave. She knew that a tough fight was waiting for her back in school. She was the culprit of Lin Mengyus hospital admittance and Lin Mengyus father was Xinjiang Town Junior High Schools principal. The incident would never end so easily but Yun Jian was not afraid. When Qin Junlan came tonight, it made Yun Jian further realize that her family was basically poverty-stricken. Living her life at the top of the world in her previous life, what Yun Jian lacked the least was money. In the past, a mission of hers began from at least one hundred million US dollars. 6 Rebirthed to an ordinary junior high school girls body now, it allowed her to experience the life of a commoner as well as the petty issues that came with it. That said at least she did not have to live life on the edge now. It was Monday the next morning. Yun Jian applied for a leave from her homeroom teacher and took the public transport to Longmen City center after sending Qin Yirou breakfast. She took the trip to the city in advance as her family was in urgent need of money. The dunning loan sharks and yesterdays Qin Junlan were both evidence of the fact. Her purpose in going to the city was to make money in the fastest way possible. Using the allowance Yun Yi had forced her to take before he went back to school, Yun Jian took a ride to the busiest part of Longmen City. As the sun rose early in the morning, Yun Jian who was wearing casual attire and a high ponytail marched to the liveliest part of Longmen City, the bustling Huaren Street. Huaren Street was a street in the city that could cater to everyones needs. Here, you could find anything you wish to buy or need to use. Yun Jians destination, surprisingly, was the only internet caf with the newest furnishing in Huaren Street. The internet cafs of this era charged around four Chinese Yuan for an hour. Yun Jian paid for it and sat herself down before the computer. As mentioned, she was not only the ace of secret agents, she was an expert hacker. 13 For now, she could yet figure out how to earn fast enough, so she planned to steal money by hacking into systems. 5 In spite of it, she was not thinking to simply hack a company, although she was confident that she could thoroughly collapse the finance department of any corporation in the shortest of time. This was illegal in Country Z. It was not in Yun Jians mind to be the first one to break the law. 4 The finance department that she planned to heist from was not anyone else but an organization that she had founded when she was still the Slaying God during her previous life as a secret agent. Chapter 24 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation She had founded the organization indiscretion. It was legitimate, being one of the top ten multinational corporations globally. Its total asset was immeasurable by currencies. This corporation had nothing to do with Gu Sha Mercenaries. One was within the law while another was under the counter, after all. The organization was handled by her other subordinate, a bewitching woman with the moniker Alluring Demon. Now that Yun Jian was in a different body, everything that could represent her identity in the past was no longer in her grasp. With her current appearance, it would be complicated if she asked for money from her own company. 2 It was extremely inconvenient that she was in Country Z right now, too, so the fastest way was to hack into her corporations system and heist what she wanted directly. Yun Jians fingers rapped at the keyboard freely, working through the familiar code at an incredible speed. Her eyes were trained on the monitor. After making sure of the IP address and going through a series of steps, she picked Yes from the Yes and No option that sprang from the dialog box before hitting the spacebar. The entire process took only tens of seconds. It was when a clear line of English text popped up on the screen that Yun Jian lightly pressed her lips together. Hacked and heisted. As for Yun Jians rapid typing just now, it attracted the attention of some of the youngsters gaming in the internet caf. 1 Simultaneously, an incredibly enchanting woman was seated before the desk of a multinational corporations executive office leisurely spinning a black fountain pen. This person was Yun Jians subordinate, the one with the moniker Alluring Demon. Ring, ring The telephone beside her rang out of the blue. Alluring Demon picked up to hear a panicky female voice say, Chief, not good. The high-level firewall of the tech department is hacked. The hacker used only thirty seconds to attack the system and stole one hundred million US dollars from our finance department! 2 What! The black fountain pen in Alluring Demons hand fell to the floor with a clack as she stood up briskly and questioned in disbelief, How is this possible? Their company was one of the top ten multinational corporations in the nation and their technical department housed elites from all over the world. Forget about hacking their company, cracking down the companys firewall system would already be a challenge to even the most notable people on the international hacker ranking. To be able to hack them in a brief thirty seconds, she knew only one person who could do it. In the hazy internet caf of Country Zs Longmen City, Yun Jian had completely disrupted the reverse tracking of her companys technical department. A hundred million US dollars was smoothly transferred into Qin Yirous bankcard. In order not to let Qin Yirou discover the massive amount of wealth, Yun Jian had specifically stolen the bank card from their house today. Nonetheless, she must be the only person to steal from herself in all of history. 3 Yun Jian shut down the computer and just as she stood up, a surprised greeting came from behind her. Youre Yun Jian, right? Why are you here? Baffled, Yun Jian wondered briefly how she could bump into someone who knew her when she was already in Longmen City. Turning around, she saw a teenager about fifteen or sixteen years old looking at her in surprise. Youre? Yun Jian could not recall the person. The young boy chuckled and scratched the back of his head. Oh, I forgot. You dont know me. Im Li Xiangyi. We met the other day. At Xinjiang Towns park. I was with Yuan Yingjun. I remember clearly that you killed a cobra with your bare hands! Right, did you also skip school to play games here today? 2 Chapter 25 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian seemed to have a slight impression as she instantly replied with a hum. Mm. She was disapproving of Yuan Yingjun and others, but that did not mean she would project her displease onto everyone else. 1 In addition, Li Xiangyi had never provoked her. Yun Jians response caused Li Xiangyi to be inexplicably excited. The scene of Yun Jian grasping the cobra and killing it calmly under everyones gaze was still replaying in his mind. Her expression and moves were awesome! C Just like the martial arts experts in the movies! This was why Li Xiangyi treated Yun Jian like an idol now when he saw her. Heh heh, Yun Jian, my mate, Ive been admiring you since the day I watched you kill that cobra. I didnt expect to bump into you today. Do you think I have the honor to buy you a meal? Li Xiangyi was always happy-go-lucky, not changing himself even when he was talking to Yun Jian. Actually, Li Xiangyi was just an acquaintance to Yuan Yingjun and clique. It was due to his decent family background that no one dared to offend him, at least in Xinjiang Town. Otherwise, he would not be gaming here in the citys internet caf under the risk of being punished by the school. Rich kids like Li Xiangyi, usually, would also scoff at poorer kids like Yun Jian. However, Li Xiangyi did not. This surprised Yun Jian and added more points to her impression of Li Xiangyi. Smiling faintly, Yun Jian shook her head. Nah, Im going back to town right away. She had to send lunch to Qin Yirou. Oh, okay then. Li Xiangyi could only nod in slight disappointment. Li Xiangyi, get your ass back. Youre the only one missing and the games starting. How long do you need for the toilet? Quick! Li Xiangyis friend called out to him from the other end. 2 Li Xiangyi scratched his head and told Yun Jian apologetically, My friends asking for me. Ill head over now. See you next time! He then ran over. Yun Jian thought that the young man was quite friendly, the complete opposite from Yuan Yingjun and his clique. 1 Not thinking about the issue further, she stepped out of the internet caf and walked over to the bank with the bankcard in her hand. She had transferred a hundred million US dollars to the bankcard, approximately six hundred million Chinese Yuan in exchange. 1 Yun Jian cashed out three thick stacks, thirty thousand Chinese Yuan in total, and kept them in a black bag before storing it into her backpack. Cashing out too much would attract unwanted attention, after all. She then took the public transport back to Xinjiang Town. It was not lunch time yet and she was in no hurry to get home. Yun Jian went straight to Zhang Zhifans hideout. It was only reasonable that Yun Jian had thoroughly gotten hold of the groups information, thus being able to head directly to their lair. Zhang Zhifan and the gang had made a considerable amount of money throughout these years being loan sharks. Their den was located in the best area of Xinjiang Town. Zhang Zhifan and a few men of his gang were playing mahjong when Yun Jian went straight to their house. Pair, I win! Zhang Zhifan had just slapped the final mahjong tile in his hand before he caught sight of the smiling girl who stood near them. Shocked, he sprang up from his seat. Bro Fan, whats up? asked the rest as they followed Zhang Zhifans gaze to Yun Jian. Yun Jian walked over leisurely and took out a thick bundle of cash from her bag. She slammed the bundle on the table. Ten thousand to repay my fathers debt. Is it enough? Yun Jian asked with a raise of an eyebrow. Chapter 26 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Holy shit! When Yun Jian smacked the thick wad of Chinese Yuan on the mahjong table, everyone was stunned for a few seconds before they cussed in exclamation. Ten thousand Chinese Yuan! Although the men were involved with high interest rate loans and had seen more money than this usually, ten thousand Chinese Yuan was still a sum to behold! It was especially shocking when it was tossed by a fifteen years old girl. One must remember that Yun Jians family could hardly make ends meet. How could they have so much money? In other words, the men wondered where she got the cash from. Enough! Of course, its enough! There was no doubt that Zhang Zhifan was the leader as he was the first to react and pocketed the cash, nodding as he replied with a laugh. There was even a surplus of five thousand Chinese Yuan! Yun Jian smiled in return but she was not finished yet. Extending her arm, she took out another bundle of cash from her bag and slapped it on the table again. 1 Zhang Zhifan was close to being stupefied seeing the repetition when he had just carefully kept the ten thousand Chinese Yuan. What was she planning to do? The ten thousand just now is to clear the debt. This ten thousand is our meeting gift. Yun Jian smirked and scanned Zhang Zhifan and gang before saying, Want to work with me? I want to set up a shop in Longmen City, not sure of the particulars yet, but Ill fund the capital. You only have to handle the business for me. Of course, the premise is that all of you are not allowed to be loan sharks anymore. She planned to set up a business in Longmen City. The city was along the coast and was one of the rapidly developing cities in the country. The convenience of commerce and trade added to its immense potential for development. Naturally, Yun Jian did not want to miss a money-making opportunity like this. As for the reason she came to Zhang Zhifan and gang for handling the business, it was not without consideration. Although they had provoked her, they did not harm her family. It was impossible to recruit softies who looked gentlemanly but were mere followers when Yun Jian was starting up a business. It was notable that Zhang Zhifan knew when to advance and retreat. When he led his gang to dun for the debt at Yun Jians that day, he was sharp enough to flee knowing it was time to retreat when his man was put through affliction. 1 He did not advance recklessly for all or nothing. This characteristic alone matched a businessmans behavior perfectly. One should advance when he could without backing down, but if the opponent is too strong then one must be able to bend and yield when he must. Business? A shop? And you look for us? No, no, were a bunch of loansharking gangsters. How are we supposed to know how to maintain a business? Zhang Zhifan looked at Yun Jian with his jaw dropped. It was not just him. His group of men was also staring at Yun Jian in bafflement. I know what you dont know. I can teach you guys. Who knows how to trade since birth? Who can walk and run once theyre born? Instead of living the life of a bandit, you might as well make something out of yourselves with me. You barge into peoples houses to dun for debts, what about working with me? Yun Jian was still smiling as she looked at the gang. In spite of it, her words surprised the gang. The reality was, everyone here was not loansharking out of their own will; they had no way out other than resorting to this job because they needed money to survive. Just like what Yun Jian said, what about trying? They dared to loanshark and breaking into houses for debts with the risk of being sent to the prison anyway. Alright! Since you present such an expensive meeting gift to us, well try it out with you! Zhang Zhifan was silent for a few seconds with his fists clenched before he suddenly chuckled and began easily. They need not contribute capital. They only had to be there. There was nothing to lose! Furthermore, the girl in front of them was surely significant when she could produce twenty thousand Chinese Yuan in just a few days. With Zhang Zhifan being the head, his men quickly agreed as well. Yun Jian grinned. Her first bang after her rebirth was going to be from Longmen City. Chapter 27 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian went home to make lunch for Qin Yirou after the consensus was reached. She would set up the business sooner or later, might as well do it as soon as possible. After this, she needed another trip to Longmen City and would have to stay there for a while to complete the tasks. The next day, Tuesday morning, Yun Jian woke up bright and early for a morning run. She then stuffed a few books into her schoolbag and headed for school. She had only taken a day of leave, so she had to attend class today. Right as she got to the classroom door, she saw Lu Feiyan waving at her from her seat. Since it was not the time for their self-study session yet, Lu Feiyan left her seat to skip over to Yun Jian instead and asked, Xiao Jian, why were you absent yesterday? The teacher said you were sick. Are you alright now? Why dont you rest a bit more if you dont feel well? Lu Feiyans concerned tone surprised Yun Jian as she recalled that her excuse to the homeroom teacher yesterday was that she was not feeling well. She did not expect that it would make Lu Feiyan worried for the whole day. Feeling a gush of warmth, Yun Jian replied, Im fine. Your health is your most precious asset. You must take better care of yourself! Lu Feiyan obviously had no idea of what happened in Yun Jians family as she told Yun Jian animatedly. Mm. Yun Jian nodded and entered the classroom with her friend. Once she did, the noisy classroom suddenly quieted down. Look! Its Yun Jian whos back. I thought that she wouldnt dare come back to school anymore. Shes the one who got the principals daughter in hospital last Friday! One of Lin Mengyus rib bones was even broken! A mischievous boy in the class spoke as if he was the witness to the case. There were classmates who chorused him immediately. Wow, really? Yun Jian became so strong out of a sudden? Tsch, tsch, not bad, not bad. She dared hit the principals daughter huh! Yun Jians probably doomed! Thats her own fault. Who can she blame? No one knew about the incident on Friday but as time passed, rumors spread as someone received the news. They did not even care to avoid being heard by Yun Jian. Yun Jian did not mind listening to them. It was Lu Feiyan who instead got furious. Xiao Jian, dont be angered. They have a loose mouth and know only to spew nonsense! Lu Feiyan comforted Yun Jian before stomping to the group of gossipers and spoke louder. Stop saying nonsense! Its Lin Mengyu who bullied Xiao Jian first! I can be witness! Hah! Witness? For what? Is there a point? Lin Mengyus the principals precious daughter! An impish boy who crossed his legs high on the chair looked at Lu Feiyan, chuckling as he replied to her. Lu Feiyan had never been the tough type. To be jabbed like that she was incredibly frustrated but had no way of retorting. Do you have nothing to do? Yun Jian who had kept quiet said suddenly when the group of students pointed fingers at her, as their words grew progressively ugly. Ah? The crowd was stunned for a moment. Bored? Lonely? Feeling empty? Yun Jian spat and smirked. If you are, go on chatting. I dont mind. 3 In other words, they had nothing to do in addition to being bored, lonely and feeling empty if they continued the topic. Chapter 28 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The delight in the faces of the students who had been whispering to each other and gloating about Yun Jians situation vanished instantly as their expressions fell. In the beginning, they did not believe it when they heard that their classmate Yun Jian had caused the arrogant Lin Mengyu of the first class to be admitted to hospital. They knew what sort of a person Lin Mengyu was. Not only was she the daughter of their principal, but she was also the leader of the ninth grade mean girls. Her feistiness required no additional mention. What about Yun Jian? Yun Jian used to be a wimp who stayed invisible in class and dared not make a sound or rebuttal when she was scolded. A fight? How could she? However, now she had put Lin Mengyu into hospital and shoved her classmates words back into their mouth instead of running out with a sob as she used to when they told tales about her. Even her aura had changed! Yun Jian, drop your pretense if youre that good. Were just making a few comments about you, not like itll do anything. Do you have to be so calculative? What now? You cant bear hearing what youve done being spoken about? Among the crowd, a girl as tall as 1.75m stood up and looked snobbishly at Yun Jian with a tipped chin as she talked righteously. The girl was Mu Xiang. She was average looking but was taller than most boys. Despite being in charge of class sports, she was not really popular among the boys. At the same time, she was extremely jealous of Yun Jian. Yun Jian was not the tallest but she had a delicate face, the one that you would be fond of at a glance. Her features were pretty too, her complexion clear with rosy cheeks. It was a stark contrast against Mu Xiang. This was the reason Mu Xiang was always plotting ways to bully Yun Jian in the original memory of the latters body. With what happened today, Mu Xiang thought that she had caught Yun Jians wrongdoing, thus standing up to taunt her. Mu Xiang, be reasonable! You C you C Dont think that I dont know that youre jealous of Xiao Jian being prettier than you. Thats why you keep targeting her. Have some face! Lu Feiyan lost her cool before Yun Jian and argued for her again. Mu Xiang whose true demeanor was exposed widened her eyes suddenly. She glared at both Lu Feiyan and Yun Jian, unable to accept the fact that she was uglier than Yun Jian. Scram! Whos jealous of her? Lu Feiyan, stop accusing me! Heh, what are you girls so proud of? The teacher will probably be looking for you later. Haha, Ill just wait for the two of you to cry later since you dared hit the principals daughter! Hmph! Mu Xiang cussed. Their classmates watched the fierce argument but no one stepped out to stop them. Most of them were just watching the drama. Mu Xiang was known to be trouble in class. It was said that she had learned Taekwondo and was harder to beat than Lin Mengyu who was often involved in fights too! Were they going to fight now? The students would very much like to find out who was the better fighter between Mu Xiang and Yun Jian who had gotten Lin Mengyu into hospital. Do you know why I beat Lin Mengyu up? Yun Jian crossed her arms in front of herself and scanned the crowd before locking her gaze on Mu Xiang. The students were stunned. Mu Xiang and Lu Feiyan were flushed from their heated debate but they, too, were caught off guard by Yun Jians words. Yun Jian was then heard continuing her speech at Mu Xiang. Because shes just like you, looking very much in need of a beating. 7 The entire class was dead silent. Everyone was shocked. What sort of reason was that? 2 Chapter 29 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mu Xiang was stunned before she caught on swiftly that Yun Jian was throwing insults at her in a roundabout way. Infuriated, she instantly pointed at Yun Jian and lashed out. Youre the one in need of a beating! Yun Jian, dont think that youre great just because youve beaten Lin Mengyu up. Let me tell you, if it werent for the punishment for fighting in school, Ill whack you down on the floor and let you stay there! As she spoke, she rolled up her sleeves for intimidation. She was trained in Taekwondo, after all! 1 Fighting had always been an ability that Mu Xiang was proud of. She had started learning Taekwondo since elementary school and was already blue-red belt now! It was not a high belt level but Mu Xiang was very confident in tackling Yun Jian. Yun Jian smirked, suddenly feeling that Mu Xiangs temper was just like a baby. She turned around to ignore Mu Xiang and signaled at Lu Feiyan before returning to her seat. If they continued arguing, it would be endless. She did not have the time. Afraid huh, Yun Jian? Hmph, this isnt settled, I tell you! Just you wait! Mu Xiang threatened Yun Jian angrily when she saw that the latter left without responding to her. Im waiting. Yun Jian was already back to her seat. Turning around, she wore a sly smile. Those who wanted her dead were as significant as assassins and secret agents on international ranking, to as petty as politicians but since when had she been afraid? What was more, this was just a threat from a junior high school girl. The morning slipped away in a chorus of textbook recital. Teachers gave their lessons one after another but none had come for Yun Jian about the incident of last Friday. Yun Jian herself felt rather puzzled. Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan sat on a grass patch during the free time in PE in the afternoon and watched their classmates play in the field. Xiao Jian, were in ninth grade now and the senior high school entrance exam is approaching. Have you thought about the senior high of your choice? Lu Feiyan asked while she stirred the soil on the grass patch holding a branch. Longmen Citys top senior high school, Yun Jian replied casually. Longmen Citys top senior high school was the most prominent high school in the city. It was also the school her elder brother Yun Yi attended. Yun Jian wanted to study there too. Once Lu Feiyan heard her, however, her eyes bulged. Thats the best senior high school in our city. The admission score is incredibly high! Theres probably only one or two students from our school who could qualify. Xiao Jian It was not that Lu Feiyan looked down at Yun Jian. Yun Jians result was honestly not the best in the past. It was difficult for her to even score within the top hundred in their year. Only students who scored the first few places in their year would qualify for a chance to apply for the prominent high school. Ill get it. We still have a year to study, havent we? Yun Jian blinked and smiled. She had already fully comprehended the syllabus of junior high school in her past life. There was nothing to worry about. Hey, Yun Jian! You guys have PE for this period too? A familiar voice of a boy cut in when Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan chatted. Yun Jian turned to see Li Xiangyi whom she met yesterday morning standing before them. He held a basketball in his hands too, obviously here to play the game. She also saw a group of boys behind Li Xiangyi, the same group she saw gaming with him in the internet caf yesterday. Chapter 30 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mm. Yun Jian nodded. They were also having PE in this period. Wow, you guys know each other, Xiao Jian? Lu Feiyan shifted her gaze between Yun Jian and Li Xiangyi in surprise. We met twice. Yun Jian explained. Lu Feiyan nodded with an Oh. Li Xiangyi scratched his head out of habit and raised the basketball in his hands quite shyly. Hey, um, the weathers pretty good today, so the few of us are out to practice basketball. Yun Jian, do you know how to play? Actually, it was a stupid question to ask a girl if she knew how to play basketball. 4 A boy who stood beside Li Xiangyi laughed clapping the latters shoulder and spoke first, Say, Li Xiangyi, isnt it a waste to ask? The most a girl could do playing basketball is tapping the ball twice and trying to shoot. They wont be able to play in a match! Are you actually thinking to ask this girl to join our team? Chuckling awkwardly, Li Xiangyi had still kept his gaze at Yun Jian. They were going to have a basketball match a few days later. It was a friendly match between them and another school. A player in their team got injured and was certainly unable to participate in that match, thus they wanted to recruit another player despite how unrealistic it seemed. After all, people who really knew how to play basketball were scarce. 5 It did not make sense for them to play against another school with a missing player as well. It was not fair to them. 1 When Li Xiangyi saw Yun Jian today, the scene of her killing the cobra replayed in his mind once more. If Yun Jian knew how to play basketball and could join their team, the chance of their team winning would be higher with her amazing agility! Of course, Li Xiangyi was not sure if the girl knew how to play the sport. Unexpectedly, Yun Jian smiled a little and nodded whilst the teenagers watched. I know a bit. She knew a little about basketball; shooting at the basket was just like throwing various flying knives and daggers during assassinations. Relatively speaking, basketball was bigger in size and simpler. 5 Huh, Xiao Jian, you know how to play? Why didnt I know! Lu Feiyan exclaimed in shock. I learn from my brother, so I know some. Yun Jian lied effortlessly. That cant do it! The boy beside Li Xiangyi commented again and paused to talk to Li Xiangyi with a slightly stricter tone, Its not realistic at all to let a girl join our basketball team and compete against boys from other schools. Can she shoot? Shell burden our team instead. Li Xiangyi, Im the first to disagree with this. Dont even think about it! The boy who disagreed was one of Li Xiangyis good friends, Wu Kui, who was also a member of the Xinjiang Town Junior High School basketball team. Yun Jian finally made out that Li Xiangyi was proposing for her to join the basketball team for a competition from his conversation with Wu Kui. In spite of it, she could also deduce from Wu Kuis tone that everyone else other than Li Xiangyi seemed to be brushing off her statement of being able to play basketball. Forget basketball, she could kill a person with a needle by striking their fatal point even from a far distance. In comparison, basketball was nothing. 1 You want me to join your basketball team? Yun Jian turned to ask Li Xiangyi. The boy was stunned for a brief second before nodding dumbly. Yeah. Okay, I will. Yun Jian smiled in a friendly manner. Hold up, we havent agreed to it! Shes not qualified to take part in the match with us! Wu Kui rejected her strongly seeing that Yun Jian did not take the hint and took the initiative instead. 3 Who said that they wanted her in the team? Did they all agree? Right after Wu Kui spoke, Yun Jian stood up from the ground and hooked the basketball in Li Xiangyis hands to herself. What happened next astonished everyone on the spot. Yun Jian held the ball with both hands and tossed it. With a beautiful arc, the basketball flew toward the basket that was thirty to forty meters away. Then, it went in! The basketball stand was so far away it was basically the length of a basketball court, yet Yun Jian had actually made a shot from where she was. 4 Everyone who watched was dumbstruck. Gosh! Did their eyes play a trick on them? They then heard the girl say with a smile, Do I qualify now? Chapter 31 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was not just Li Xiangyi, Wu Kui, and their friends, even Lu Feiyans eyes as wide as saucers. She stared at Yun Jian in an earth-shattering shock. Wu Kui who spoke brashly just before felt like he was slapped hard on the face; despite being the one considering the betterment of the team. Having just witnessed this scene, no one could speak a word. There was no doubt that an ordinary person could shoot a basket from thirty to forty meters away. 1 Sorry, my tone was too harsh just now. Wu Kui was cooperative as he apologized to Yun Jian with an embarrassed chortle. 2 He then sincerely continued. Ill formally introduce myself. Im the school basketball teams vice captain, Wu Kui. The captain isnt around but I can represent the team in inviting you to join us. Would you honor us the pleasure? Wu Kuis attitude took a full turn at once. Everyone saw Yun Jians performance just now. The members who had vehemently opposed Li Xiangyis invitation to Yun Jian had a change of mind now. Yun Jian met his gaze and beamed. Sure, Ill join. She had missed living like an ordinary person in her previous life; now that she was reborn into school life, she wanted to savor the experience. 2 The basketball team members were relieved when Yun Jian agreed to be a part of the team. They did not expect the girl who Li Xiangyi knew was so capable. Coming up to this a greeting, the worrisome issue of being unable to participate in the basketball competition as they were short one player was now solved. Wu Kuis impression of Yun Jian switched as well. He spoke to the girl so rudely just now but she had been easygoing instead of purposely making the situation hard for him. Such a girl was different from the rest. 1 Welcome! Wu Kui expressed his sincere pleasure on behalf of the basketball team. Mm. Yun Jian smiled with her eyes turning into crescents. Yun Jian did not expect to have joined a basketball team in a mere period of PE. Lu Feiyan looked more delighted than Yun Jian, chattering on and on beside her for the whole day with excitement that was hard to contain. Xiao Jian, youre awesome! Youll be representing our school for a basketball tournament! If the match is on a holiday, Ill surely be there to cheer you on! 1 Lu Feiyan had repeated similar lines to Yun Jian for the entire afternoon. While the latter thought it was noisy and annoying, she was also glad. She had friends now. She was no longer the organizations killing machine. It was just a pity that her younger brother was not ever coming back when she got to live a peaceful life like this. By 8pm, the evening self-study session ended and school was dismissed on time. Yun Jian picked up her schoolbag and took the opposite direction from where Lu Feiyan was headed. She was going to Qin Yirou who was in the hospital, located opposite from where Lu Feiyan and her house were. After bidding goodbye with Lu Feiyan, Yun Jian walked in the dark alley alone. The alley was the shortest route to the hospital but it was also the darkest. Usually, no one dared to walk the alleyway alone. Yun Jians steady steps were quite lighthearted, however. When she came to the intersection of the alley, Yun Jian stopped out of the blue and leaned her back against the wall of a hut. She chuckled towards the darker end of where she came from. Come on out. How long do you plan to follow me? Someone was tailing after her and that someones skill was honestly rather lousy. At the very least, she had realized it from the start. This level of stalking was basically telling Yun Jian out loud that Im following you. Catch me quickly. 1 Chapter 32 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The few people in hiding panicked, not expecting Yun Jian to have been found so effortlessly. They came out at once since hiding was now meaningless. Yun Jian spotted Mu Xiang who still looked tall among the group of crooks. So it was her! C Yun Jian squinted. Hmph! Yun Jian, you didnt expect it was me, huh? How dare you talk about me like that this morning. If I dont teach you a lesson today, Ill remove my family name Mu! Mu Xiangs hands were on her hips; the more she looked at Yun Jians pretty face, the more jealous she grew. 1 Turning her head, Mu Xiang spoke to the man beside her who was in his thirties. She was close to pressing herself on the man. Brother Hu, its her. She bullied me in the morning. You must take revenge for your Baby Xiang. 1 Goosebumps racked through Yun Jian when she heard Mu Xiang calling herself Baby Xiang. Crossing her arms in front of her chest, she would like to see what the crooks planned to do to her. 1 The man who was addressed as Brother Hu wrapped his arm around Mu Xiang, his plump hand slapping the girls buttocks twice, as he grinned maliciously. Well listen to you, okay? Well do what you want today! With Brother Hus promise, Mu Xiang looked at Yun Jian even more smugly raising her chin. Brother Hu was from Xinjiang Towns black market and was an influential big gun in the town. He was one of the members of the Longmen Gang in Longmen Citys black market too! After involving herself with Brother Hu, Mu Xiang felt that her vibe was now completely different from her past self. 1 Really? Mu Xiangs rhetorical question was sweet and silky in tone. After that, her gaze at Yun Jian switched as she spoke brutally, Then I want to destroy her innocence. Shes been as stuck-up as usual, seducing the boys in our school every day with her looks. Brother Hu, let your bros take turns with her. Id love to see how vain she can still be in the future! 1 Mu Xiang was more ruthless than Lin Mengyu. The corner of Yun Jians lips tugged upward icily. If she were an ordinary girl today, Mu Xiangs ulterior motive would have succeeded. Ruining her innocence. C If an ordinary junior high schoolgirls innocence were ruined, she would probably live her entire life in trauma in addition to facing discrimination from people around her. Her whole life would basically be doomed. 1 It was too bad that Yun Jian was no average girl. Mu Xiangs little plan would have to go down the drain. Heh heh, its a good idea. Brother Hu chuckled and pushed Mu Xiang aside to make his way toward Yun Jian. Then let me be the first! How could he let his lackeys go first when he had an advantage like this? Furthermore, the girl was much prettier than Mu Xiang. Maybe she was still a virgin! 1 Being pushed away without a care, Mu Xiangs hatred for Yun Jian escalated. Nonetheless, once she thought about how wretched Yun Jian would be later, joy bubbled within her. Yun Jians gaze turned colder as she watched Brother Hus plump self approach her. As she planned to beat the thugs down, her sharp senses suddenly caught an oddity. A soft tss was heard. It was immensely soft. If she had not been a secret agent, a sound like this would go unnoticed by normal people. In spite of it, this was a sound Yun Jian was very familiar with. C It was the sound of a pistol silencer! There were other people around them! Yun Jian abruptly sprinted to the left of the alleys intersection where the sound of the silencer pistol came from. Brother Hu and the gang were going to encircle Yun Jian when the girl ran, causing them to think that Yun Jian was escaping. Shes running away. Chase after her! Quick! Mu Xiang shouted, pointing at the direction Yun Jian had run. The gang foolishly obeyed and pursued Yun Jian. Chapter 33 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jians sprinting speed was so fast Brother Hus gang could keep up. In a blink of an eye, she had set herself a long distance away from the men. 1 Following the direction of the silencer pistols tss, Yun Jian arrived at the other end of the alley. She hid at a corner and peeked. 1 What greeted her sight was a bloodied middle-aged man who lay on the floor, apparently dead. Yun Jian was certain that the gunshot she heard just now was the one that killed the man. Moving her gaze forward, she saw a woman in a vermillion robe standing in front. The woman was covered in wounds, her state not much better than the dead man, but she guarded the item in her embrace resolutely. Before her were three men in their twenties. The person in the middle was probably only nineteen or twenty years old but he was the most notifiable one among the trio. 2 The boy was fair with supple skin but his face was structured in cold lines and angles with a tall nose that looked perfectly sculpted. Yun Jian could discern that the other two men beside him took him as their center. Describing the man as gorgeous was no exaggeration. C This was the first time Yun Jian saw a man who exuded both masculine and feminine beauty, causing her to make a double take subconsciously. Enchantress, hand over whats in your grip. Otherwise, well kill you now! The man standing beside the gorgeous boy told the woman in the vermillion robe after receiving his permission. Yun Jian raised her brow when she heard how the woman was addressed. She was not unfamiliar with the name Enchantress. Enchantress was ranked the tenth in the ranking of secret agents. It was said that this person loved wearing bright red gowns all year long and was seductive and unchaste. Yun Jian did not expect to meet her in an unassuming place like Xinjiang Town. Before she could think further into it, the woman with the moniker Enchantress laughed looking at the three males. Dream on! Ive toiled for this little thing. Its impossible that I give it to you just like this! Young master, this damned woman doesnt know better. Why dont we kill her right now and snatch what we want! The other man beside the boy who looked worse in temper asked, licking his lips. Of course, the right to decide was still in the hands of the gorgeous boy they called young master. The gorgeous boy was not older than both the other men but his gaze was dim and deep that Yun Jian could not guess his current thoughts. Kill her. The gorgeous boy landed his order; his low tone tinged with cruel belligerence. Not long after the words were spoken, noises were heard. The three men including Enchantress who had been staying on guard felt something in the air as they looked toward the wall Yun Jian was hiding behind in unison Yun Jians capability to conceal herself was adequate to be unnoticed by the group but those on the spot had indeed cast their gaze in her direction. It was not that she had exposed herself but Chase after her! Faster! Yun Jian that bitch wont be far! Mu Xiangs shrill voice was heard from a distance away behind her. Yun Jians face darkened. Once the piercing noise was heard, Yun Jian gave up hiding and stepped away from the wall, surprising the group who was there earlier. Since when was a person hiding there that they did not realize her? The gorgeous boy squinted, his sharp gaze coincidentally meeting Yun Jians. Yun Jian, where are you running to Ah! Ah! De C dea C de! A dead man! It was then that Mu Xiang, Brother Hu, and the gang arrived at the scene. As they walked over cursing, they suddenly saw the middle-aged man who was already dead on the floor. Mu Xiang and the gang who had never seen a dead person screamed in terror. Chapter 34 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mu Xiang dropped to the ground in shock. Shaking, she kept crying aloud, Someone C someones dead She was only an ordinary student, never having seen a dead person. Furthermore, this dead man was in a terrible state lying in a pool of blood 1 For a moment, Mu Xiang had completely forgotten that she was here to teach Yun Jian a lesson, for she was now filled with endless terror and panic. Too noisy, the gorgeous man spat two words with a slight frown. His dazzling eyes raked past Mu Xiang impatiently to stop on Yun Jian with a smirk. Was this girl not afraid? Interesting! 4 While the gorgeous boy studied her, Yun Jian scrutinized him as well but her gaze was mostly on Enchantress. In her past life, she was the Slaying God who ranked first among the secret agents, whilst the Enchantress was ranked tenth. Anyone among the top ten secret agents was certainly no easy target. In spite of it, this man could pursue the Enchantress and forced the usually sly character to an impasse. It was apparent that he, too, was a tough character! As the gorgeous boy scanned Yun Jian, he raised his arm slowly gripping the newest Browning silencer pistol in his fair, long fingers. His eyes were on Yun Jian but the pistol was aimed at the Enchantress. 1 Die, if you refuse to hand it over. The statement was simple. The gorgeous man spoke before pressing his lips together, his beautiful features were inexplicably domineering. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes as she stared at the Enchantress, taking in how her expression shifted when she saw that the pistol was precisely pointed at her. The Enchantress paled immediately. She did not know where this boy of nineteen or twenty years old came from. She only knew that this person was from the worlds strongest armaments family, Depot Leng. There was no other way of knowing his details. The Depot Leng was an armaments organization. Its standard of weaponry was higher than a developed nation and even surpasses secret agents or assassination organizations. Nevertheless, Depot Leng had always kept to itself without drawing unnecessary attention. The fact was that the gorgeous boy was from Depot Leng; he was also Depot Lengs young master, the future heir to it. His name was Si Yi. 2 It was also within reason that the Enchantress paled when she saw Si Yi lifting the pistol. The middle-aged man who was lying dead in a pool of his own blood was the secret agent who ranked sixth internationally, Deft.Tiger. This person was incredibly capable and courageous, famed for his speed and agility. However, a person like this was killed by Si Yi, by one singular shot! If Deft.Tiger who was known for his speed and agility could not fight Si Yi, could the Enchantress survive? Wait! Ill give it to you! The Enchantress surrendered. There was no way she would swap her life for the completion of her mission; biting her lips, she tossed what she had been guarding in her hands to Si Yi. Si Yis long and lean hand caught what the Enchantress threw. His dark eyes then studied the object in his grasp attentively. While his attention was occupied, the Enchantress held her wound and fled the place speedily. Yun Jians eyes widened at once. The sandalwood box She uttered softly. What the Enchantress had been guarding so adamantly just now was the sandalwood box! Her rebirth had been due to the sandalwood box, so was her baby brothers death! She had thought that her previous lifes body and the sandalwood box was nowhere to be found upon her revival but who would have guessed that she would encounter it here! Chapter 35 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Si Yis deep eyes scrutinized Yun Jian again. His ears did not fail him, she had mentioned the sandalwood box just now. The object in his hand was indeed the sandalwood box. C An ordinary girl knew it too? Young master, what do we do with these people? The more mature-looking man standing beside Si Yi asked. These people were none other than Yun Jian and Mu Xiang with her gang. Dont kill me! No C no! Mu Xiang was already trembling when she saw Si Yi lift his pistol. Now hearing their conversation, she could only crawl toward where she came from since she was already plopped to the ground. Brother Hu and his lackeys had the color completely drained from their faces while they quivered. Only Yun Jian stood still in silence, not freaking out despite the scene. It was as if they were just fooling around, habitual to ones daily life. Lets go. Si Yi withdrew his gaze from Yun Jian and instructed the other two males. Three tall silhouettes then disappeared from the spot briefly. Yun Jian did not stop them. The sandalwood box was no longer of much use to her. Her baby brother was dead and her previous life was not worthy of her reminiscence. 2 Quite the contrary, she was living in peace now and she no longer wished to know why she was reborn as well. The alley returned to its usual stillness. The only indicator of what had happened just now was the middle-aged mans corpse on the ground. Nonetheless, the corpse would disappear by the next day. No matter which organization or group it was, there would be people who specialized in handling corpses and destroying any evidence left. Yun Jian snickered and turned back to see Mu Xiang, Brother Hu and gang flee the spot in panic. She did not linger as well, moving toward the hospital that Qin Yirou was at. The hospital wards at night were usually the quietest. Staying with Qin Yirou for a while, Yun Jian headed home to sleep. As usual, she was up early the next day and continued with her routine, carrying weights and running around Xinjiang Town for training. Then, she went to the hospital to send Qin Yirou breakfast and went to school. Once she entered the classroom, she met someone she did not want to see, Yuan Yingjun. Yun Jian went around him, planning to just ignore the boy. However, it was obvious that Yuan Yingjun was here for Yun Jian as he was determined to be in her way. Yuan Yingjun was in Class (1) of the ninth grade and here he was in Class (6); who else if not her was looking for? Xiao Jian, lets talk. Yuan Yingjun could not help swallowing as he stared at Yun Jians face that seemed to be prettier each passing day. I dont think were that close with each other, so please dont call me Xiao Jian. My surname is Yun, first name Jian. Or you can address me as schoolmate. Yun Jian returned Yuan Yingjuns gaze with her arms crossed in front of her chest smiling when she saw that he was not moving away. Yuan Yingjuns youthful features darkened a little but he insisted on finishing his speech. Ive broken up with Lin Mengyu. And what does it have to do with me? Yun Jian retorted. I know about what happened that day. Lin Mengyus at fault. Ive kept things under control, Yuan Yingjun told Yun Jian and continued with feigned sincerity, I was wrong in the past. Im sorry. But please give me another chance. Would you be my girlfriend? Was this the reason the teachers and the principal did not come after her in regards to Lin Mengyu? Yuan Yingjun was trying to impress her and change her perception of him? Chapter 36 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The morning self-study session had not yet begun but there were already a considerable number of students who had arrived. The news that Yuan Yingjun liked Yun Jian was not actually new in the school. In spite of it, the gossipers in the class had still gassed about it once they heard that Yuan Yingjun had actually broken up with Lin Mengyu. At the same time, their attention peaked at the swiftness of Yuan Yingjun proposing at Yun Jian to be his girlfriend when his breakup with Lin Mengyu had just happened. The crowd wanted to see Yun Jians reaction. It was a fact that Yuan Yingjun was Xinjiang Town Junior High Schools best looking boy; he was handsome and he came from a decent family. At the very least, there were a bunch of girls in the school who would line up to be his girlfriend. Therefore, the crowd assumed that Yun Jian would most probably agree. You done? Just as they thought so, Yun Jian spoke with a tinge of vexation. Yuan Yingjun had even felt that what he said just now was incredibly moving and he was confident that he would win Yun Jian over, only to hear her scoff. Move if youre done. I still want to study, dont disturb me. Yun Jian refused to engage with Yuan Yingjun any longer, planning to take the longer router away from him to her desk. Xiao Jian, I mean what I say! Yuan Yingjun was deaf to Yun Jians words. He rushed forward to block her from going to her seat. Then, he persisted to pester her thinking that he was cool while doing so. Xiao Jian, I really like you. Be my girlfriend. Ill protect you and wont let anyone bully you anymore! While saying so, Yuan Yingjun was thinking about how Yun Jian was acting pure and innocent; he would dump her right away after getting bored with her! Many Class (6)s girls whispered to each other while they looked at Yun Jian enviously after hearing Yuan Yingjuns sincere words. Wow, the most popular guy really is acknowledged to be the schools hottest boy! Hes so gentle and charming! Yun Jian can stop putting on a show and look at herself in the mirror. The most handsome guys already humbled himself for her, what else does she want? 1 Similar adoration and praises toward Yuan Yingjun poured continuously. On the contrary, Class (6)s girls who admired Yuan Yingjun hated Yun Jian even more. Not giving way, are you? Yun Jian chuckled as she watched Yuan Yingjun who was standing in her way. Did he think that she would have no way of going back to her seat by jamming her? Did he think that she would agree to be his girlfriend then? If it were the timid original owner of her body in the past, she might really have agreed when forced to a corner, but Yun Jian now was not the old original self. Xiao Jian, I Yuan Yingjun was on his way to spewing more honey coated promises, thinking that Yun Jian must be made of steel when she could still hesitate facing an outstanding person like him until he saw what she did. Yun Jians leg extended to hook a chair while wearing half a smile; it was eerie to look at. However, the scene did not linger as she stepped onto the chair effortlessly and bent her knees next. What occurred next shocked everyone. When Yun Jian bent her knees and sprung up, she hopped off of the chair. Nimble and controlled, she leaped in a bowed position and was at least two meters away from the floor when she flipped. She actually made it across Yuan Yingjun and landed stably. 1 The series of actions had taken only three seconds. She had leveraged on the chair and flipped two meters high over Yuan Yingjun to smoothly sit herself down on her desk all within three seconds! 3 Oh my god! Thats crazy! Did I just witness Chinas traditional wushu! Is Yun Jian a human? She could slip so high up! 1 After two seconds of silence in the classroom, the admiration and adoration of the boys broke out. Chapter 37 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian was already seated at her desk and was loudly reciting a poem having picked up a textbook. It was as if her somersault just now was merely a warm up exercise. The students who had arrived at school earlier had not even retrieved their textbooks to study, additionally, it was not yet time for teachers to supervise the class. Waking up so early in the morning, the majority of students wanted to laze about more than anything. This caused Yun Jians light and airy narration of her textbook to be a voice that was one of a kind in the entire classroom. Yuan Yingjun stood stationary. His good looking face fell a little. He had come today with brimming confidence that he would have Yun Jian in his grasp. 1 Yet Yun Jians flip just now and her current reading voice were both indicating to him that she was blatantly ignoring him! Humans had always liked what they could not obtain. This was the case with Yuan Yingjun too. He gritted his teeth discreetly, swearing to himself that he would seize Yun Jian one day. Now, however, he no longer had the dignity to stay in Class (6). He turned around instantly without making any sound and slipped out of the classroom. It was finally quiet again. Yun Jian pressed her lips together gently and kept the textbook to toss it on the desk. Did Yun Jian just chase away the schools most popular guy? The early comers who managed to witness the situation looked at Yun Jian in surprise. It was almost certain that the news would spread throughout the school without needing long but that would be a worry for later. A while after the incident, the bell for the morning self-study session rang. Lu Feiyan had come late today, hurrying into the classroom only after the bell rang. Mu Xiang was absent as expected; what happened yesterday probably left too deep of an impression that she would not dare attend school temporarily. For the next few days, Yun Jian actually did not encounter any cumbersome matters. Yuan Yingjun did not come to her anymore too. Qin Yirous hands were gradually healing as well and she was nearly recovered now. Of course, her speedy recovery was because the surgery was done excellently. 3 Qin Yirou was discharged on Friday night. Unpacking and cleaning up upon returning home, she sighed. Since the accident happened, Yun Gang was not once home to visit her. She didnt even know where he was these days. 1 Nonetheless, Qin Yirou no longer bore any hope in Yun Gang. Xiao Jian, its Saturday tomorrow. Go to Longmen City for me and send your brother a blanket. Its going to be October soon. The weather is constantly changing nowadays, the temperature will drop once it rains. Your brother didnt bring any thick blanket to school. Qin Yirou told Yun Jian as she dropped a piece of meat into Yun Jians bowl during dinner while she only took vegetables. Yun Jian placed the meat back into Qin Yirous bowl. Mom, have it. This piece has too much fat, I dont like it. Ill go to the city tomorrow and send the blanket. Rest well at home and youre not allowed to go to work either. You havent fully recovered yet. Ill think of ways to make money. 2 If she did not say that she did not like the meat, Qin Yirou would certainly be reluctant to have it. After all, pork was sold for a high price currently. My child! Qin Yirou was really thinking about returning to work at the factory after being discharged today. The family expenditure was a great sum. If she had stayed idle, where would the money come from? Yun Jian had not passed the ten thousand Chinese Yuan to Qin Yirou nor had she told her about it, afraid that it might freak her out. As for Yun Jians declaration that she would find ways to make money, Qin Yirou took it as a joke; although, she was comforted by her daughters words. Her baby Xiao Jian had grown up and matured. Chapter 38 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The next day was Saturday. Yun Jian woke up early as usual. After her run around Xinjiang Town, she went home and washed up. It was about eight when she took the woven bag storing the blanket that Qin Yirou had folded it in last night and took the eight-thirty bus to Longmen City. The bus ride was one and a half hours long to the city center. Yun Jian got off and boarded Bus No.31 that would drop her off directly at the gate of Di Yi Senior High School. Di Yi Senior High School was the best senior high school in Longmen City housing the best teaching faculties and taking up twenty-five acres of land. In addition, the high school entrance exam admission score of Di Yi Senior High School was particularly high. Those who could make it past the scoring line in Xinjiang Town Junior High School could be counted with the fingers of just one hand and Yun Yi was one of them. During weekends, the gate of Di Yi Senior High School was open to all as some students would go home. There were also many of them who stayed at the school. Yun Jian went straight to Yun Yis classroom. To be able to enter Di Yi Senior High School, the results of these students were generally the top in Longmen City; these students shared something common, the initiative to study. Even when it was a weekend without classes and supervising teachers, the students who stayed in school would revise in class on their own. When Yun Jian arrived at Yun Yis classroom, she saw her brother diligently completing a workbook inside without surprise. As expected, there were many more students in the room who were studying on their own accord. Hey guys, look! Theres a little girl at our door! How pretty. Are you looking for anyone in our class? There were also boys who huddled together playing cards out of boredom and one of them coincidentally faced the door, calling out at once when he saw Yun Jian. His holler caused everyone in the classroom to look over at Yun Jian. Seeing that it was his sister, Yun Yi stood up in delight and went to her. Xiao Jian! Why are you here? The excitement was obvious in Yun Yis tone as he asked Yun Jian. Mom asked me to send you a blanket. The weather is turning cold soon. Moms worried that youd be cold, Yun Jian answered as she dropped the bulky woven bag to one side. Nodding, Yun Yi took the heavy bag from Yun Jian while asking, How is moms injury? Moms discharged now and healing pretty well, Yun Jian replied with a sweet smile. The answer soothed Yun Yis frown. Hey yo, little beauty, where are you from? Tsch, tsch, you cant be Yun Yis girlfriend? Another boy came from the classroom out of the blue and wrapped his arm around Yun Yis shoulder out of habit, teasing the siblings good-naturedly. The boys features were distinct, as good looking as Yun Yi was. Nonsense! This is my younger sister! Yun Yi slapped the hand away from his shoulder and explained before turning back to Yun Jian to introduce the boy to her. Hes Xu Haozhe, a good friend of mine. A jokester as well. Dont take him too seriously! Yun Jian nodded and smiled softly. So this person was her brothers friend in school? Heh heh heh. Xu Haozhe chuckled and properly greeted Yun Jian. Xiao Jian, let me take you around the city and have lunch together before you go back since you hardly come here, Yun Yi told Yun Jian after chatting briefly. Sure. Yun Jian nodded. Chapter 39 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation I want to go too! Xu Haozhe quickly announced when he heard them, as if scared to be left behind. And so, the three of them exited the school gate and took the No.1 bus to the largest city center of Longmen City. Hopping off the bus, Yun Yi did not know that Yun Jian had come here last week. He looked at his younger sister and said gently, Xiao Jian, I didnt manage to take you here the last time due to moms accident. Well buy whatever you want today! Yun Yis allowance came from saving up his meal money. He was unwilling to spend it himself but he was generous when it came to his sister. If he did buy all sorts of toys that young girls like her were fond of, Yun Yi might just eat buns and plain water instead of proper meals. Warmth filled Yun Jians heart as she shook her head at Yun Yi. Well just look around. I dont need to buy anything. She had money but it was inappropriate to take it out carelessly. In spite of it, it was beyond doubt that she would better the condition of her family legitimately. It would not take long. She was determined to let Yun Yi and Qin Yirou live comfortably! Ay, what are the both of you fussing over? Buy what you want, Ill take care of the bill today! Xu Haozhe announced generously, as he knew how Yun Yis family was doing, draping his arm over Yun Yis shoulder to march forward. Xu Haozhes family was relatively well off and he was usually easygoing, never once looking down on the poor. Shopping the city center once, Xu Haozhe pulled Yun Yi and Yun Jian toward the direction of a lavish hotel. I said that Ill take care of the bill today. If not, that means that both of you are looking down on me! Xu Haozhe said as he dragged them to the hotel. Xu Haozhe was truly a friend worthy of a genuine bond. He often took turns with Yun Yi buying each other meals; when it was Yun Yis turn to buy them meals, they would eat at small shops and stalls, but when it was Xu Haozhes turn, he insisted on taking him to hotels. A friend like this was honestly hard to come by. The posh restaurant had a poetic name, Crystal Rhythm Hotel. The Crystal Rhythm Hotel was a four-star hotel, one of the very few four-star hotels in Longmen City. A meal here could cost half a months salary of an average worker. It was unquestionable that Xu Haozhes family was quite wealthy, even though Yun Yi did not know in particular what they did. Entering the hotel, Xu Haozhe asked for a small room right away. The waiter led them to the first floor. Smaller rooms were on the corner of the first floors east wing. As the trio followed the waiter through other rooms, they walked past a bigger room by chance. Zhang Tiejun and his wife, Qin Junlan, were seated in the big room holding glasses of wine and chattering animatedly with their client. Suddenly, Qin Junlan caught sight of the three teenagers through the door that remained open when their server came in to serve dishes just now. Yun Jian! Yun Yi! Why are the two of you here! Qin Junlan sprang up from her seat swiftly when she saw them, walking out click-clacking on her heels. Yun Jian had just walked past the door when she heard the sharp and familiar voice of Qin Junlan. She squinted and halted her eyes, turning around to face the woman only to see her stomping over. How could you guys be here? Theres no free lunch here. Can you afford it? Are you planning to dine and dash! Qin Junlan made assumptions, loudly claiming them right before everyone else. Her strident voice was as if to make sure others could hear her, not at all behavior expected of an aunt. Chapter 40 Yun Jian had always known that Zhang Tiejun, the husband of her mothers biological sister Qin Junlan and better known as her uncle, was a small businessman. That was a fact, as Qin Junlan was here with her husband today to meet their client. If it were not for the importance of todays client, they would not have picked this four-star hotel as a meeting location. It was undeniable that even their family condition could not afford to spend a meal here. Obviously, Qin Junlan had always assumed that her younger sister was forever impoverished, unable to pay for her childrens school fees, and could not even repay what she had borrowed from her! How could she not be surprised when she saw both Yun Jian and Yun Yi here at an upscale hotel for lunch? Would they have extra money to spend at a luxurious place like this? Bullshit! This was why Qin Junlan hollered at the kids in such a condescending tone. Why cant we be here? Is it because we cant be at where you are? Yun Jian scoffed. She disliked her aunt from the bottom of her heart. Oh, look, this kid snaps back at her aunt! Disrespectful. I really dont know how Yirou teaches you two! Can you two feast here with how your family is doing? Qin Junlan hurled back. Qin Junlan spoke with one sole intention, to indirectly tell Yun Jian that they still owed her money. How would they dare have a treat here when they had yet to return their debt! Considering the fact that there were outsiders here and Qin Junlan had her appearance to keep, she gritted her teeth looking at Yun Jian and Yun Yi before she put up a well-mannered facade the next second and said, Im not accusing you. Your mother makes hard-earned money. Its not for you both to splurge like this! She was basically hinting that the money they owed was still unreturned! Im Yun Yis friend. Im buying them this meal. Yun Yi has never misspent a cent. You shouldnt say untrue things like this, Yun Yis aunt! Xu Haozhe stood up for Yun Yi immediately. One could hear how much Qin Junlan hated both Yun Yi and Yun Jian as long as they were not a fool. Xu Haozhe had been piqued by Qin Junlans tone, thus countering for the siblings. You? It was only then that Qin Junlan shifted her gaze from her niece and nephew to Xu Haozhe. Xu Haozhe was nicely dressed, not appearing as a poor kid who came from deprived conditions. In addition, he said that he was treating Yun Jian and Yun Yi the meal. It was a known fact that a meal here cost significantly. Xu Haozhe was Yun Yis age yet he could wine and dine here as he pleased. That must mean that he was a rich kid? Qin Junlan who was about to lash out relented at once when she thought about a rich familys son being Yun Yis friend. Her attitude changed swiftly. Ay, Xiao Jian, Xiao Yi, Im only giving you reminders just now. After all, your mothers salary doesnt come easy. You two must understand Qin Junlans approach was a speedy switch from aggressive to gentle. If Yun Yi was really friends with the son of some affluent family, his future would be promising! Maybe she could even share some benefits as his aunt! Qin Junlan had completely forgotten how overbearing she was when she confronted the siblings just now. Chapter 41 We dont need outsiders pointing fingers at our household affairs. Ill take care of my mom, Yun Jian told Qin Junlan. Outsiders pointing fingers was no doubt Qin Junlan. Once Qin Junlan heard Yun Jian calling her a busybody and wanted to explode, she endured it due to her previous considerations. However, she thought about it and was disgruntled, deciding that she wanted to say more. Out of the blue, Yun Jian felt the changes in the atmosphere. Tss! Tss! She caught two soft sounds that would usually go unnoticed by a normal person. As a secret agent in her previous life, Yun Jian was a survivor who lived on stepping across countless corpses; she had survived only after killing the children who were also seized and trained by the organization. During those times, being slightly off guard would mean being killed by her peers. She had no choice but to kill her peers and her friends if she wished to stay alive. Consequently, Yun Jian who had survived under such circumstances was extremely sensitive to soft noises that the ordinary people could not notice. A bullet from a silencer! There was a sniper around them! As Yun Jian, Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe stood by the rooms entrance, they were right in the middle of the doorway. The sound of the bullet came from the window in the room that was open for ventilation. Before she could contemplate, Yun Jian had stretched her leg and kicked Qin Junlan. The latter fell instantly without being able to react from the pain. At the same time, Yun Jians hand flew to tug at Yun Yi before pushing him to the floor, doing the same to Xu Haozhe with her other hand, while she turned away to avoid the ambush. Two bullets that came from a silencer slid past her cheeks respectively and catapulted into the white wall behind her, creating two unmistakable holes. Yun Jian who avoided the bullets squinted her eyes. She was rebirthed and had no enemy now. The target of the sniper was certainly not her. From the direction of the ambush, the sniper actually wanted to kill him C Xu Haozhe! The three people whom Yun Jian had pushed to the floor had no idea what happened. Shot from a silencer rifle, the bullets merely made the tiniest noise that could not be heard if one were not a professional. In other words, one would probably not know the cause of death even if one was shot. Qin Junlan who was shoved by Yun Jian could no longer reel herself back. She had thought that the girl had knocked her to the floor on purpose to embarrass her. Standing up, she shouted at Yun Jian, What are you doing, Yun Jian! Are you going to hit your own aunt? You impudent girl, do you have any morals Yun Yi also stroked his head as he picked himself up in a daze, looking at his baby sister who had pushed him for nothing. It was Xu Haozhe who seemed to be struck by realization but heard Yun Jian saying curtly just as he stood up, Theres a sniper here. Leave quickly! A sniper? It was not the first time the group had heard this word. A sniper was a gunman who usually appeared in movies. Qin Junlan scolded aloud once she heard Yun Jians words. A sniper? Why is there a sniper out of the blue? You kids have watched too many movies, havent you? Delusional now, arent you? Nonsense, nonsense Qin Junlan suddenly bit her tongue. Right in front of her, two big holes on the clean wall greeted her. The glaring bullets were stuck in the center having penetrated the wall. From the position, the first bullet would be going through Qin Junlans head instead if Yun Jian had not tripped her just now. Ah! Ah Qin Junlan began crying out of fright as she shook like a leaf upon realization. Oh god, would she have survived if the bullet had punctured her head just now Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe had similarly noticed the two bullets embedded on the wall. Both of them looked back at Yun Jian in disbelief. There was really a sniper around and if it were not for Yun Jians spontaneity, the consequences were unimaginable In spite of it, Yun Yi thought that he knew Yun Jian well as her elder brother yet his sister had Yun Jians rushed voice came again. Both of you, leave now. Find a place and hide! Quick! The sniper hiding would shoot at Xu Haozhe again once their angle was again adjusted. Chapter 42 Qin Junlan and Zhang Tiejun, as well as their client, fled faster than everyone else, murmuring, A shooting, a shooting A snipers shooting someone Crystal Rhythm Hotels servers, guests, and chefs scurried their way out at once. Rumors were usually the deadliest but also the most useful. No job was more important than your own life. Yun Jian, Yun Yi, and Xu Haozhe were now standing behind a wall, precisely out of the snipers range. Go now. Those people are after me, I cant burden you guys, Xu Haozhe critically explained with his fists clenched looking at the siblings. He gave up pretending and flipped the edge of his shirt up to retrieve a pistol from his belt. Zhe, you Yun Yis eyes widened at Xu Haozhe, unable to believe that his best friend had been carrying a pistol with him all the time. Xu Haozhe chuckled humorlessly as he looked at Yun Yi with an unshaken resolution. Yi, sorry I lied to you. Im actually the son of Dragon Head Gangs boss. His identity had predetermined his uncommon future. The Dragon Head Gang was the top mafia of Longmen Citys black market and controlled the underground trade of Longmen City. There was no doubt that Xu Haozhe could produce a pistol since he was the mafia boss son. Yun Yi was apparently astounded. He did not expect his best friend to come from such a background. He finally understood why Xu Haozhe had never mentioned his family condition in front of him. Leave quickly. This has nothing to do with both of you. Theres no need to get you guys involved! Xu Haozhe shouted at Yun Yi, who had accepted death as the worst case scenario. Will you be able to leave here alive on your own? The sniper is dead set on you, Yun Jian finally spoke after a long time of being still, squinting her eyes. Xu Haozhe was the snipers target. As long as he was exposed within the shooting range, he would be killed for sure. Even if Xu Haozhe was somehow skilled, he was definitely inadequate to overpower the sniper. Xu Haozhe and Yun Yi shifted the gaze to Yun Jian. How could she speak like this at this critical moment? Even then, I cant drag you two into this! Xu Haozhe looked at Yun Jian square in the eyes and replied. Yun Yi was his best friend. He would never allow him and his younger sister to get entangled in danger because of him. Yun Jian studied Xu Haozhe again and suddenly stuck her hand out. Blinking, she calmly stated, Alright then, give me the pistol. Based solely on Xu Haozhes response just now, Yun Jian had decided to save the boy. Huh Xu Haozhes eyes bulged as he was momentarily stunned. Give her the pistol? Did she know how to use it? That would be impossible! This was a pistol! Yun Yi stared at Yun Jian in mirroring shock. Lo and behold, Yun Jian stepped forward and grabbed the pistol in Xu Haozhes hand, spinning it twice in her grip smoothly. Italian made Beretta, effective shooting range fifty meters, thats enough, Yun Jian mumbled to herself whilst playing with the pistol. However, her words sounded like earth-shattering tides to Xu Haozhe. She could actually recognize the gun type? Moreover, her ease of handling the pistol appeared to not be her first time seeing a gun; she looked more like a veteran who had been fiddling with guns for years. How old was she again? C But she was Yun Yis younger sister, how was it possible for her to come into contact with pistols? Amidst Xu Haozhes shock and Yun Yis astonishment, Yun Jian left them. Stay here and dont come out. She moved toward the door where the sniper could shoot her in a side lane. Had she gone crazy? She would be shot going out uncovered! A crazier thought sprouted in Xu Haozhe and Yun Yis mind. Was Yun Jian trying to shoot the sniper with the pistol instead? How was that possible? Chapter 43 Faraway on a vantage point corresponding to a rooms window, the sniper who was fully dressed in fitting black clothes held onto his rifle as his dark eyes watched Yun Jians small form leap out. Death seeker! The sniper chortled and adjusted the rifle in his grip, aiming at where Yun Jian was. Tss, tss, tss! Three continuous shots. The bullets were fired toward Yun Jians position from a high point. The speed of the bullet was not visible to the eyes but posed no challenge to Yun Jian. Xiao Jian! Without a second thought, Yun Yi wanted to charge out to protect his younger sister but Xu Haozhe kept a death grip on him. In all honesty, Xu Haozhe wanted to do the same; this had happened because of him anyway. When he saw Yun Jians deftness and reflected upon her agility that saved them from the first round of shooting, he hesitated. If Yun Jian was not capable, how could she have sensed the shots and pulled them down to safety? Quite the opposite, if he were exposed to the sniper, he would probably be shot to death without a struggle. For this reason, they would become a burden to Yun Jians instead, whether it was him or Yun Yi who went out of hiding. As the three bullets were fired, Yun Jian did not back down. She rolled across the floor holding the pistol whilst avoiding the shots. She then stood up to continue going closer to the window. C Until she was completely visible to the sniper. Theoretically, this was easier for the sniper to kill her. Would the outcome actually be so? Was she unafraid of death? Or was she fully confident? Xu Haozhe frowned. When Yun Yi saw the bullets brushing past his baby sister once again before lodging into the floor, his heart nearly stopped beating from the brimming anguish. What surprised him further was that Xiao Jian had avoided the round of firing! The sniper was shooting bullets, it was no game! Fuck! The sniper who was hidden at the best vantage point could not help cursing when he saw how easily Yun Jian had avoided his strafing, even whilst standing where she was the most easily to be shot. Was the girl even eighteen yet? She had evaded his ambush! More crucially, she dared expose herself. Was she hinting to him that he could not kill her? Angered, the sniper readjusted his aim; his pointer finger went to the trigger, about to end Yun Jian. Tss! The sound of a gunshot that the sniper was more than familiar with reverberated. He looked up abruptly to see the girl standing at the window withdrawing her pistol with a sly grin. With a plop, the sniper collapsed on the floor in the next second, killed by a headshot. Yun Jian had used a mere pistol in shooting the sniper! Xu Haozhe stood in hiding but he could see the scene clearly. He suppressed the shock that was tremoring through him despite shaking uncontrollably. His eyes must not have been mistaken! It was one shot! Yun Jian had lifted her arm and gunned down the sniper some distance away! Counter-shooting a sniper? Xu Haozhe was sure that he had never heard of something as bizarre as this before. Bang, blasted the head. Dropping the pistol, Yun Jians lips were pressed together and pulled into an eerie angle. There was no hint of fear or anxiety that came from killing a person from her expression. Just the opposite, Xu Haozhe and Yun Yi saw a sense of default on Yun Jians face as if she had always been such a person. Yun Yi let out a huge breath of relief when he saw that Yun Jian was unscathed before he frowned slightly. Was this brutal Xiao Jian still his baby sister of the past? Chapter 44 Yun Yi could not help but be suspicious of Yun Jian. Since he went back home the last time, Xiao Jian had been acting strangely. There was the phone call in Xinjiang Towns shop and her inexplicable skills, too. If it were not for Yun Jians appearance remaining the same, he questioned if she had switched souls with someone else. Ultimately, Yun Yi chose to hold himself back from asking. He chose to believe in his younger sister. Even if something had changed, he believed that Xiao Jian would tell him one day! Likewise, Yun Jian realized Yun Yis change but she did not point it out, also deciding to skip explaining. She had nothing to say, honestly, as she could not explain it to Yun Yi. If she had not done something just now, were they just going to wait for their doom? This was not her. Yun Jian turned around to speak to Xu Haozhe, The Dragon Head Gang will take care of the snipers body right? Huh Mm, yes. Xu Haozhe replied hastily after a beat, still caught in a stupor. Mm. Yun Jian nodded with a hum and smiled. But it looks like we have no luck to enjoy this feast. Xu Haozhe and Yun Yi were baffled again. What do you mean? Xu Haozhe asked in a trance. Someone called the police. And theyre here, downstairs, answered Yun Jian. How do you know?! It came out as an exclamation from Xu Haozhe. They did not hear anything from downstairs and Yun Jian was here with them. How could she know what was happening there? I heard it. Yun Jian smiled and continued. Follow me, well leave through the backdoor. She then led the way. Up till they had left through the four-star hotels backdoor, Xu Haozhe and Yun Yi were both still stupefied. Countless questions bubbled within them, the most vital one being why was Yun Jian so familiar with the backdoor here. Xu Haozhe was a regular guest here but even he did not know where the backdoor of the hotel was. Why was Yun Jian clear about the route? If Yun Jian knew of their thoughts, she would grin without a doubt. The reason she was excellent with investigations, reverse tracking, and hiding was due to her strong sense of observation. For example, how would she hide, escape, or counter kill someone if she encountered an emergency? These were the necessary courses of a secret agent. That was why she had analyzed her surroundings once she stepped foot into the hotel just now. The trio did not expect to run into an incident earlier but Xu Haozhe had still insisted to foot the bill for their meals. After lunch, Yun Jian took the bus back home. She actually had nothing much to do in Longmen City. Some things were not urgent, like the business she proposed to set up earlier. Yun Jian arrived home around three-thirty in the afternoon and saw Li Xiangyi standing dumbly at her door. Puzzled, Yun Jian went to him. Wow, Yun Jian, youre finally home! After some painstaking effort, I found your house only to hear your neighbor say that your entire family isnt around! Ive been waiting for you for close to half an hour now! Li Xiangyi could not help grumbling when he saw Yun Jian. No one home? Qin Yirou was not home? Yun Jian was slightly at a loss. Whats up? Yun Jian asked, looking at Li Xiangyi before her. Oh, so the basketball team plans to throw you a mini welcoming party tonight. Its at the newly opened bar in town. Im here to inform you. Chapter 45 A welcoming party? Yun Jian was bewildered. It was held to welcome her into the basketball team? Yun Jian was flummoxed because this was the first time a welcoming party was held to celebrate her addition into the group. Hey, whats up? Li Xiangyi waved his hand in front of Yun Jian seeing that she showed no reaction. Oh, go on. Yun Jian signaled that she was still listening. Its set then. Six oclock this evening. Head straight to the bar to meet up with the rest. Li Xiangyi chuckled and bid goodbye after he finished his message. Mm. Yun Jian nodded, pressing her lips together. Yun Jian made her way into her house after Li Xiangyi left but a frown etched between her brows once she opened the door. The living room greeting her sight was supposed to be clean and tidy but it looked like a burglar had swept the space upside down. The rubbish inside the trashcan on the floor was spilled everywhere while cabinets and drawers were opened. It was evident that someone had rummaged through everything. From the living room to the kitchen and to the bedroom, the clutter and mess were unbelievable. What happened at home when she was in Longmen City? Hah, hah, hah. Brisk footsteps came from the door as a panting girl stepped through approaching Yun Jian. Simultaneously, Yun Jian was able to properly see the girl. It was a dainty girl who looked like a goody two shoes; she was probably thirteen or fourteen years old but was petite in size. Raking through her memory, Yun Jian knew that this was her uncles daughter, Yun Xiaoya, who usually did not interact much with the original owner of her body. Why was she here at her house today? Yun Xiaoya huffed and puffed several times and ignored her breathlessness from running too fast to cry out to Yun Jian, Sis, uncle has a nasty woman outside and that nasty woman came here today. Shes at the community hall right now fighting auntie! Yun Xiaoya was the daughter of Yun Jians uncle, so the uncle Yun Xiaoya referred to was Yun Jians current father, Yun Gang. The auntie Yun Xiaoya spoke of was naturally, Qin Yirou. Yun Jians eyes twitched. She thought that Qin Yirou was working at the factory. That was not the point. Point was, Yun Gang had a mistress? As a father of two children, Yun Gang had fled into disappearance after borrowing from the loan sharks and being unable to repay his debt, throwing the burden to his family. Now, he was keeping a mistress outside? More crucially, the mistress was here to beat her mother up when the man had vanished for days? Yun Jian was infuriated. Lets go! She called out to Yun Xiaoya and was already out of the door to the community hall, not even shutting it tight. At the entrance of Xinjiang Town Community Hall, people in town were gathered to watch the drama unfolding there and then. A woman who was dressed rather fashionably was violently grabbing Qin Yirous hair with her heavily manicured hand and assaulting her right near the center door. The crowd tried to pull her away but her strength was too great and they were unable to separate the women. Qin Yirou felt like her scalp was being torn apart. Her hands were still recovering so she was weak to begin with; there was no way she could overcome that woman. Helpless, she could only endure the pain of her hair being yanked around. Old woman! Old hag! How dare you compete against me with how you look! You must be blind! The mistress spat whilst vehemently jerking Qin Yirous hair. The passersby shook their head sighing. This was a mistress yet she sounded so righteous. What was happening to the world? This was the scene that Yun Jian witnessed when she got here. The mistress was wrenching Qin Yirous hair left and right while people around them who wanted to stop her were pushed away. The flame of fury erupted within Yun Jian. This was the first time she was so livid. The situation was turbulent and getting out of control. Swiftly, Yun Jian was in front of the mistress with a few steps. The crowd was surprised. Who was this girl who had suddenly appeared? Before anyone could figure out, Yun Jian was already in front of the heated woman and flung her wrist. Slap! A smack landed on the mistress cheek. The strike was incredibly powerful. Forced to let go of her vice grip on Qin Yirous hair from the momentum, the mistress face was almost deformed by Yun Jians force. She fell onto the ground with a thud, shocking the audience. They knew how strong the mistress was as she could keep her clenching fist on Qin Yirous hair despite numerous people pulling her away. Yet this young girl who had appeared out of nowhere had just flung the woman away the moment she got here! How powerful must her slap be when it nearly contorted the womans face! Chapter 46 Ah! The mistress who was thrown on the ground screamed, unable to promptly regain her senses. Yun Jian quickly went to help Qin Yirou who was on the ground up to see large teardrops rolling off her wrinkled face. She stayed motionless as Yun Jian picked her up, looking numb. Mom, Yun Jian called out softly feeling a pang on her heart. She did not know how to comfort others and could only hug her mother who was stranded in hopelessness. She placed her hand on Qin Yirous back and gently patted her to ease her misery. Yun Jian knew that Qin Yirou could turn a blind eye to everything that Yun Gang had committed prior to this. However, having a mistress; was something she could not forgive. Otherwise, she would have long divorced Yun Gang and lived alone. The main reason Qin Yirou had persevered so many years in the marriage was for the children. She did not want her children to lose their father. No matter how useless Yun Yang was, he had never had an affair. This was also why Qin Yirou continued putting up with him. The husband and wife had long lost their passion for each other, their children being the only link that tied them together. Xiao C Xiao Jian, my C my heart hurts Qin Yirou shakily muttered. Mom, Ill protect you from now on! Yun Jian stroked the womans back and said resolutely. The passersby whispered to each other, the audience gaining number as they gathered around the community hall to watch the drama. Xiao Jian Sis Yirou A middle-aged man who was in his forties appeared before them and carefully called out. This man was Yun Xiaoyas father, Yun Jians uncle, Yun Zheng. The Yun household had two sons, the elder Yun Zheng was down to earth working as a farmer, and the younger Yun Gang, Yun Jians father. Yun Gang was never a pragmatic man, addicted to gambling and even drinking. Even Yun Zheng believed that Qin Yirou suffered having married to his younger brother Yun Gang. Uncle. Yun Jian gently acknowledged the man dressed in farming clothes, with her hand still soothing Qin Yirou, feeling that she had calmed down from the surge of emotions just now. In her memory, her uncle was not one to spill his guts for their family but he was not immoral to them either. At least, Yun Zheng had come to help Qin Yirou when he saw her being beaten by the mistress only to fail because the mistress was very strong. Hey. Yun Zheng greeted back before softly sighing. Ay, the mistress is running away! Shes escaping because she cant win! No way! A nosy woman cried among the watching crowd. Holding Qin Yirou, Yun Jian turned to see the mistress standing up from the ground and grabbing her purse, planning to slip away from the commotion. Was she planning to leave after hitting her mother? As everyone thought that the mistress was going to leave just like this, Yun Jian bent down to pick up a stone from the ground. What was she doing? The bystanders including Yun Zheng and Yun Xiaoya were perplexed. From what Yun Zheng remembered, his niece had always been a timid child. However, she had stepped forward and slapped the mistress just now. In the midst of everyones doubt, Yun Jian picked up the stone and threw it toward the direction of the mistress. Unlike normal stone, in the hands of Yun Jian, the harmless pebble was akin to a sharp blade. The crowd heard a plop and saw the mistress kneeling on the ground. The stone that Yun Jian had tossed dropped beside her. A tiny pebble had actually made someone kneel down? The audience was still in shock when they watched Yun Jian walking over to a nearby bench to help Qin Yirou rest. You hit my mom and crashed my house. Are you thinking to leave here alive without an explanation? Yun Jian spoke flatly. Monotonous. C Those who were familiar with Yun Jian would have known that this was a sign of Yun Jians wrath. The consequences would be grave. Chapter 47 Thinking to leave here alive without an explanation? Yun Jians indifferent but overly bold words echoed in the onlookers ears. Should such words come from an underage girl? If Yun Jian had spoken the same line from the beginning, no one would take her seriously. Now, however, they could already feel a shudder running through them recalling Yun Jians actions just now. Bah! You brat, what are you talking about? Who are you trying to scare? Ive been accustomed to intimidation since I was a kid, do you think Ill be scared of you? From the start, the mistress had a feisty character. She had wanted to escape amidst the chaos when realizing that she would not be able to gain anything, not expecting Yun Jian to strike again. Her temper erupted at once, making her shout at Yun Jian. Also from Xinjiang Town, the mistress was about thirty years old but looked like she was in her twenties having taken good care of herself. The reason she had attached herself to Yun Gang was that the gambling addict did not always lose when he went to the casino. There were even times when he won hundreds of thousands. Unmistakably, Yun Gang had never brought home the money he had won, using them to buy luxury purses for the mistress instead. They lived lavishly in delight. That was why the mistress was entangled with Yun Gang and why Qin Yirou thought that Yun Gang had never won in the casino. C He did win but it had all gone to his mistress. Having come here today, it was because Yun Gang had disappeared, fleeing after borrowing from the loan sharks. Since her money tree was gone, the mistress thought that she might as well throw a fit at Qin Yirous house. She had the audacity to ask for compensation and whatnot, obviously refused by Qin Yirou, causing both of them to engage in an argument and progressing into this current state. Yun Jian ignored the mistress brazen words and continued to walk toward her. Xiao Jian, what are you doing? Yun Zheng asked. His heart was thumping hard; for some reason, he had a premonition that something was going to happen. The mistress on the other side was completely unaware of the approaching danger. Rather, she patted down her hair and flicked her hand, looking at Yun Jian scornfully as she continued to mock her. Your old hag of a mother, can you blame me when she cant stop her husband from having a lover? If I have to say it aloud, a woman old and ugly like your mom, even if she dies, its not worthy of C ah! The rest of her words were stuck in the mistress throat as Yun Jian flashed in front of the woman with a swift step. With an iron grip, she grabbed a fistful of the mistresss hair and dragged her along. Ah! What are you doing? You insolent brat, bastard child! Let go of your dirty hands! The mistress tried to retaliate but with each struggle, she realized that she could not even touch the edge of Yun Jians clothes; she had no idea that Yun Jians silence signified her impending doom, so her sharp tongue turned more venomous. Youve pulled my moms hair just now, havent you? Its time for your payback now. Yun Jians low tone was audible to everyone as she kept her clutch on the womans hair. The audience once again felt chills. A terrifying scene greeted them the next second. With one hand holding the mistress down, Yun Jians other hand grabbed her hair and wrenched it harshly. Like tugging wool from sheep, a fistful of the mistress hair was jerked off her scalp by Yun Jian. Once Yun Jian was done, she moved on to wrench another fistful of hair, stopping only when the mistress had passed out from screaming, her once pretty hair now yanked off and was bleeding from the scalp. Chapter 48 The mistress lying on the ground was now bald, with her black hair littered all around the ground. Her scalp was profusely bleeding but no one around them stepped up to help. Mistresses from adulteries had always been the most loathed presence. What was more, this mistress was vehement and unabashed even when she knew she was the third party of ones marriage. Other than Qin Yirou who was still engulfed in her anguish and did not notice Yun Jians doing, everyone else around them looked at the girl in horror. Some of them had even turned around, unable to stomach the gory scene. From now on, this is the repercussion of whoever dares bully my mom! Yun Jian was frighteningly quiet when she spoke calmly and pointed at the unconscious mistress. And, if anyone among you dares spread rumors about what happened today, Ill make sure they wont be able to speak forever. If you dont believe me, you can very well try! Yun Jians deep eyes scanned the audience. Yun Gang had an affair, his mistress guiltlessly came to ask for money and beat the wife up. Yun Jian knew that the gossipers among the current onlookers would exaggerate and add their own take to the story before long if she did not speak up first. She would never allow something like this to happen. Perhaps it was because of Yun Jians ruthless action just now. No one dared to make a sound. Everyone was thinking about only one thing. C The girl was only fifteen years old yet she did not even blink having done something so callous. A while later, the crowd dispersed quietly. Yun Zheng hesitated for some time before walking up to Yun Jian. Looking at his niece who now seemed so unfamiliar to him, he pressed his lips together. Xiao Jian, you Words had come to the edge of his lips but they were swallowed again. He could not be asking Yun Jian to abandon her father, could he? That was his biological younger brother after all. Uncle, thank you for asking Xiaoya to inform me. Ill take mom home first then. Yun Jian alleviated the awkward atmosphere and went to help Qin Yirou up from the bench before they slowly made their way home. Yun Gang was the culprit of all these happenings yet he had fled alone and left only troubles for Qin Yirou. Yun Jian decided that she could not let her mother go on living with such a man. Any intention to sort out the matter had only made it more complicated. This should have come to an end ages ago. Upon returning home, Yun Jian sat Qin Yirou down and poured her a glass of warm water. Qin Yirou had not uttered a word during their walk home; Yun Jians heart ached for her. A few days ago when Qin Yirou had an accident, it was not known where Yun Gang her husband was. Now, his lover came knocking at their door. He had even left them with a huge amount of debt but was nowhere to be found. Although Yun Jian had repaid the debt, a person like this was unworthy of being her father. Yun Jian made Qin Yirou dinner and left the house punctually at 5:50pm. She did not forget Li Xiangyis invitation even though Qin Yirous current state was still worrisome. Mom, Im heading out for a bit. Remember to have dinner! Health is ours, dont mistreat yourself, Yun Jian tucked a few strands of Qin Yirous silver hair behind her ear coming, as she approached her with a somber tone. Go along, Xiao Jian. Im okay, Im fine, really. Qin Yirou forced the words out of her pale lips, pulling them into a futile smile to appease Yun Jian. Yun Jian nodded, knowing that she should give Qin Yirou some time alone to digest the events. Settling her chores, she went out of the door toward the new bar that Li Xiangyi mentioned Chapter 49 Xinjiang Town was considered one of the bigger towns in Longmen City. There were many village towns in Longmen City and Xinjiang Town was considered to be more developed. As for the new rock and roll bar that was opened in Xinjiang Town, it was the first one ever in these towns. When Yun Jian left her house, it was already 5:50pm. She lived not far from the rock and roll bar, so when she arrived at the entrance it was precisely 6:00pm. Hey, Yun Jian, over here! Yun Jian walked over having seen Li Xiangyi waving his arm at her from a distance away. Youre right on the dot huh! Wu Kui teased Yun Jian after a glance at his watch. 6 oclock, Im not late. Yun Jian pressed her lips together lightly. Alright, alright. Li Xiangyi chuckled and pulled the tall handsome boy over to introduce her. Yun Jian, this is our basketball team captain, Wen Rui. Get to know him! Wen Rui was the captain of the basketball team but he had not made an appearance before this. Glancing at him, Wen Rui was like a ray of sunshine; he looked youthful, appearing cheery and warm. Nice to meet you! Wen Rui was the first to make the greeting. Nice to meet you too, Im Yun Jian. Yun Jian returned the gesture. Heh heh, were all here. Why are we still at the door? Lets head in! Li Xiangyi laughed and entered the rock and roll bar jostling with the other boys in the team. Lets go in too, said Wen Rui with a gentle smile. It was hard to imagine that a warm radiant boy who exuded the aura of a studious scholar was also the captain of the schools basketball team. Nonetheless, it paled in comparison to the mystical encounters that Yun Jian had encountered. The team headed inside the bar. The rock and roll bar lived to its name; with rock and roll as the theme, its interior was fully furnished in a western flair. There was not a big crowd in the bar at this point in time but there were still guests. After all, the only bar was in Xinjiang Town; people from the neighboring towns who wanted to relax had to come here. To welcome Yun Jian into the basketball team, Li Xiangyi had already made arrangements earlier and booked a room for the team. The teenagers were led to the room by a server once they entered the bar. When they passed by the bar counter, a group of people who were dressed like delinquents blocked their way. The boy who stood front and foremost and was dressed like a rich brat looked at Wen Rui lazily. There was a sense of hostility in his tone when he said, Ay, Wen Rui, I heard that your basketball team recruited a new member? A girl, too, aint that true? There was an apparent halt in Wen Ruis steps when he saw the boy. As foes, their eyes were ablaze upon meeting each other. Wen Rui met the boys gaze with equal hostility and spoke through his clenched teeth, Zhang Jun, leave us alone. I dont want to quarrel with you today. The boy named Zhang Jun was from Dongjiang Town, a town next to Xinjiang Town. He was also a ninth grader, attending Dongjiang Town Junior High School. Coincidentally, Zhang Jun was also the captain of Dongjiang Town Junior High Schools basketball team. The basketball friendly match that was scheduled a few days from now was between Xinjiang Town Junior High and Dongjiang Town Junior High. Of course, there were only so many coincidences in this world. Zhang Jun most probably had already known that they were going to throw Yun Jian a welcoming party here and purposely made his way here to join them. Yo, yo, what do you mean? Wen Rui, were only here to see your teams new member. Do you have to be so petty? Zhang Jun had a wayward vibe to him as he stretched his neck to scrutinize Yun Jian. Then, he mocked again. Oh look, this girl can play basketball too huh? Thin arms, thin legs, shes pretty though. But dont tell me that you guys are planning to let this vase play against us in our match? Dont accuse us of bullying you guys and refuse to acknowledge your defeat then! Tsch, tsch Chapter 50 Zhang Juns purpose of appearing here with his boys to bump into Wen Rui and the team was to see how skilled the girl who joined their basketball team was. He had thought that the girl must either be tall and sturdy or incredibly powerful to be invited into the team, not expecting her to be a lean petite girl like this. Therefore, Zhang Jun could not help taunting them when he saw Yun Jian. How was a thin and frail girl like her going to play basketball? Zhang Jun, dont find fault here. Otherwise, you cannot blame us for being rough! Wu Kui clenched his fists. If it were not for Li Xiangyi who was holding him back, he might actually be fighting Zhang Jun right now. The action earned a low grunt from Zhang Jun. Fine, Im not wasting more saliva with you guys today either. Well solve this on the court! Zhang Jun made a strange gesture from his nose and tipped his chin away proudly, giving a side-eye to Yun Jian and the team. Remember what you said, Zhang! Dont think of escaping when the time comes! Wu Kui tightened his fists. Actually, Wen Rui, Wu Kui, Li Xiangyi, and the rest of the team comprehended that Zhang Jun was underestimating Yun Jian but no one stood up for her. This was because Yun Jian was their teams trump card! Only during a critical moment worthwhile to flash their trump card! Hmph, let Zhang Jun have his way, he wont be so proud for long! Bros, lets go! Assuming that his team stood a very high chance of winning because their opponent had Yun Jian as a burden, Zhang Jun called out to his boys and the group walked out of the bar smugly. Ignore them. Bastards, let them feel high and mighty for a few more days! Wu Kui spat towards where Zhang Jun and boys left. Yun Jian had not made any sound since, quietly watching the teenagers with a smile. Zhang Juns appearance did not seem to displease the team players. Quite the opposite, they looked even more fervent now. All of them had witnessed Yun Jians skill! She looked puny but she could shoot a hoop some thirty to forty meters way! This was not simply achievable. In addition to being eager for the match, the team was anticipated. Entering the room they booked, their surroundings finally quieted down. Yun Jian sat casually but exuded a deadly charm. Although it was said to be a welcoming party for Yun Jian, it was in fact a simple gathering for the team. To boost the atmosphere, Wen Rui asked a few bottles of finer wine from their server, and considering that girls probably did not know how to drink, he asked for a big bottle of Minute Maid juice for Yun Jian. The beverages were sent briefly. Wen Rui passed the juice to Yun Jian and said, Youre a girl. Have this. Yun Jian did not accept the Minute Maid juice. Looking at Wen Rui, she replied with a smile, Since were here to have fun, I cant be a wet blanket. I can drink. What she did not disclose was that she also had an extremely high alcohol tolerance. Wen Rui was stumped. He had thought that most girls either did not know how to drink or would get drunk after a single sip. That was why he ordered juice for Yun Jian, not guessing that she could drink. Since Yun Jian said so, he poured her a glass instantly. The team watched as Yun Jian smelt the liquid with the wine glass under the tip of her nose and softly muttered, Lafite 82. She pressed her lips together, then drank the wine. Not bad. Everyone on the spot was astounded, even the server who was standing on the side because it really was a 1982 Lafite wine. How did Yun Jian know? Had she identified it just by taking a whiff? Chapter 51 Amazed as they were, it did not stop the team from picking up their glasses and merrily drinking afterward. A few boys were flushed after a glass or two, looking like they were drunk from how tipsy they were. It came as a surprise that studious looking Wen Rui could take his liquor well. Downing a few glasses, he turned to look at Yun Jian who correspondingly had several glasses too. She was not flushed nor jumpy, not even a slight change in her expression. It was as if what she drank was plain water instead of wine. Wen Ruis drinking ability was a well-known fact by the team but even he had felt a slight discomfort after all the wine; a blush slowly creeping onto his face. Yet Yun Jian looked unaffected. Could she be a heavyweight drinker? Truth be told, Yun Jian was a heavyweight. Come on, cheers! Ultimately, the boys nudged each other groggily, a few of them were already knocked out. Li Xiangyi had passed out a long time ago. Wen Rui and Wu Kui were relatively fine; of course, the most sober was Yun Jian. You guys! Youre worse than a girl. Wake up, wake up. Cheers! Were not going home until everyones drunk! Wu Kui was exceptionally excited, clinking his wine glass with those who were close to passing out from being inebriated. This is how they are. Dont be alarmed. Wen Rui chortled in embarrassment as he sat beside Yun Jian. Mm, Yun Jian hummed with a nod looking at the youthful teenagers, Its great. Its great to possess such youth like this was what she thought. Worried about leaving Qin Yirou alone at home, Yun Jian bid goodbye while it was still early. The gathering was to welcome Yun Jian into the team; now that the main guest was gone, the party ended as well. The boys who were still sober helped the intoxicated ones home respectively. When Yun Jian got home, it was 7 pm in the evening. Qin Yirou was already in bed. The dinner and utensils set on the table appeared to not be touched but it was evident that Qin Yirou had more or less had eaten some. Yun Jian cleaned up the dinnerware and went to bed as well. The next day was Sunday. As the evenings warm hues colored the sky, Yun Jian went to school for the evening self-study session carrying her bag. She was here early as the classroom was still empty upon arriving. As time passed, more people came. It had been half an hour since Yun Jian got to school when Lu Feiyan came. Once she arrived, she sprinted to Yun Jian without putting down her school bag, muttering, Xiao Jian, Xiao Jian, Lin Mengyus discharged from the hospital. I think shes coming back to school today! Lin Mengyu? Yun Jian frowned. If Lu Feiyan had not mentioned her, she had nearly forgotten who that person was. Oh. Yun Jian replied and resumed reading her book. Ay, Xiao Jian! Anxious, Lu Feiyan pushed Yun Jians book away and said seriously, Lin Mengyus the principals daughter. It was Yuan Yingjun, the popular guy, who covered the matter up the last time. Now that Lin Mengyus coming back and judging by her character, its impossible for her to act as if nothing happened. Im scared that youll Lu Feiyan grew even more fretful as she spoke. Yun Jian cut her off and placated her. Why am I afraid of her when Im the one who hit her? Yun Jian knew that Lu Feiyan was genuinely concerned for her but just as she spoke, their Chinese class representative, Wang Rourou, walked to her carrying a stack of workbooks and said gloatingly, Yun Jian, the teachers asking for you in the office! Chapter 52 So fast? Yun Jian squinted her eyes. Lu Feiyan was shocked, she clutched her hands on the edge of Yun Jians clothes. She was fine but she was afraid for Yun Jian. Yun Jian patted the back of Lu Feiyans hand as a sign of mollification before she tossed her book on the desk and stood up. Wheres the office? Yun Jian asked, giving Wang Rourou a glance. Since her rebirth, she had never gone to the teachers office. Pff, Yun Jian, have you turned stupid? Or are you scared now? So scared that youve even forgotten where the teachers office is? There it is! Go quickly. Wang Rourou said with a smirk, pointing towards the offices direction whilst looking at Yun Jian in disdain. Yun Jian set off toward where Wang Rourou pointed. Xiao Jian Lu Feiyan who stood unmoved twisted her hands together as she watched Yun Jian disappear from her sight. The staff office was also in the classroom building and was not very far from their classroom. After Yun Jian left class and found the office, she walked in with a confident stride. The interior of the office was simple with plenty of teachers working on their own tasks at their tables. Yun Jian went to Madam Jins table once she entered as she was her homeroom teacher. Seated currently at Madam Jins table was not the teacher herself but Lin Mengyu who was just discharged from the hospital and whom Yun Jian had not seen for a long time. There was a bald middle-aged man who was in his fifties standing beside Lin Mengyu too. Yun Jian had seen this man every Monday when it was a flag-raising day. He must be Lin Mengyus father, the principal of Xinjiang Town Junior High School. Here! Shes here! Watching as Yun Jian approached, Lin Mengyu pointed at her menacingly, looking like she was going to tear her into pieces. However much Lin Mengyu loved Yuan Yingjun, was equally as much as she hated Yun Jian. She had been resting and healing in the hospital due to her broken rib bone, suffering immensely just to reattach the bones. Furthermore, Yingjun had asked to break up with her when she was hospitalized. This was all because of Yun Jian. If it were not her, would she have ended up like this? This is Yun Jian from your class? Seeing the culprit Yun Jian who made her daughter suffer for some time, Principal Lin with his bulky beer belly sounded fierce when he spoke to Madam Jin. Principal Lin, I think there must be some sort of misunderstanding. Ive taught Yun Jian from Grade 7 to Grade 9. Shes a good kid and shouldnt have done something like that to your daughter. Can you give her another chance Madam Jin did not speak badly about Yun Jian to pander the principal as she knew of Yun Jians past character. In spite of it, Principal Lin was set on vengeance for his daughter today. He did not care about anything, immediately pointing at Yun Jian and told Madam Jin harshly, A good kid? Would a good kid be involved in a fight? Shes grimly defied our disciplinary rules just for this matter. Whats more, she hurt Mengyu! There was a pause before Principal Lin ordered Madam Jin in an undisputable tone, Our school cannot accommodate a student like this! Ask the girl to leave today and settle her expulsion procedure. Otherwise, you know the consequences, Madam Jin! Hmph! Of course, Madam Jin knew the consequences. She understood what Principal Lin was saying. If she did not expel Yun Jian today, the one leaving would be her. Yun Jian was indeed a good kid in her view, however; her results were slightly poor but she was always diligent. She honestly did not want a child like this to be forced to drop out of school. Chapter 53 Yun Jian blinked, not expecting Madam Jin to stand up for her. After all, not many people could stand firm on their teaching principle under the oppression of Principal Lin but Madam Lin was one of the rare few. Yun Jian refused to put Madam Jin in a difficult situation, speaking up after glancing at Lin Mengyu who hid behind her father, Ive indeed beaten Lin Mengyu up. Those involved, including the teachers in the office who were watching, were all stunned. No one expected Yun Jian to admit it. Principal Lins beer belly shook from his anger. As he was going to lash out, Yun Jian cut his turn again. Thats because Lin Mengyu beat me up first. If fighting is breaking the school rules and results in expulsion, may I ask Principal Lin if Lin Mengyu should be expelled alongside me? Principal Lin looked appalled while the teachers there were also shocked. They thought that the girl was going to plead for herself but she was actually unafraid of being expelled and was even bold enough to ask for Lin Mengyu to be dismissed with her. Did she not know that Lin Mengyu was Principal Lins daughter? How could the principle throw out his own daughter? Bullshit, when did I hit you? Look at how well youre doing right now. Do you look hurt? Yun Jian, have some face! Lin Mengyu lied without missing a beat and had even twisted the story around. It was no surprise that Principal Lin was biased to his daughter as he instantly agreed. Mengyu is a kind child. Its impossible that she even lay a finger on you. Something as uncouth as fighting all the more? You are such a young girl, yet you spew nonsense after hitting someone. Shameless. Xinjiang Town Junior High cant have you as its student! Principal Lins underlying words were Scram, go back to where you come from. Lin Mengyu was a kind child? Yun Jian nearly burst out laughing. The joke was more hilarious than claiming pigs could fly. The teachers in the office sighed unanimously. They were certain about who was right and who was at fault. After all, everyone could see how Lin Mengyu behaved in school. It was just that no one commented, keeping their complaints to themselves, not daring to offend the principal. The teachers were also lamenting Yun Jians luck; she could offend anyone but she had chosen the principals daughter. Today was her unlucky day! Theres no way youre not being expelled today! Principal Lin roared with an angry shudder after speaking for long succession. Just you wait for the expulsion notice! Principal Lin huffed with a glare at Yun Jian from the corner of his eyes and turned to pick up Lin Mengyu who was seated at Madam Jins table to leave. Hey, Principal Lin, calm down. Yun Jians still a child. She doesnt know much and simply just blabbered. Yun Jian, quickly, go apologize to Principal Lin! Madam Jin panicked when she saw that the principal was leaving, meaning that Yun Jians expulsion was certain. She hurriedly pulled the girl and asked her to make an apology, intending to ease the principals anger first. Yun Jian let herself be tugged by the teacher. Just when the teachers and Principal Lin, as well as Madam Jin, and Lin Mengyu, all thought that Yun Jian had realized her mistake and was going to ask for forgiveness or apologize, Yun Jian stood in front of Principal Lin and said, Unit 202, Level 2, 156 Bibo Road, Xinjiang Town. Huh? A huge question mark hovered over everyones head when they heard Yun Jian. C Except for Principal Lin who felt a spasm run through him. Wasnt this his longtime lovers address? How did she know! Chapter 54 Principal Lins expression looked as if he had eaten a frog. The position he held today did not come easy. If he were to be caught with a lover with his status as a school principal, people would write essays about it. Once the higher authority investigated the matter, he could bid farewell to his position as the headmaster! In addition, his wife at home was not the sweetest of temper. If the cat was out of the bag, his reputation would be gone! Principal Lin looked at Yun Jian to see the girl grinning at him with a huge sense of threat. Dad, ignore Yun Jian. Shes always like saying strange things that dont make sense. Make her leave quickly. Hmph. Lin Mengyu urged Principal Lin, thinking Yun Jian was acting foolish just now. She thought that her father who had always spoiled her would reprimand Yun Jian but his next move dropped everyones jaw. Mengyu, shut up! When everyone assumed that Principal Lin would berate Yun Jian, he had instead scolded his daughter, Lin Mengyu. At the receiving end of her fathers reprimand, Lin Mengyu was stunned for a while before she looked at her father in disbelief. Dad, did you C did you shout at me? Her father had always been the best to her since she was young. No matter how mischievous she was or if she had fought in school, her father was always on her side and had never shouted at her like he did today. The teachers were bewildered at the scene. Why did Yun Jians short response cause Principal Lin to chide his daughter when he was incredibly biased standing on her side a few seconds earlier? Dad, Im your daughter! Why are you scolding me for that bitch Yun Jian? Youve never done this to me Lin Mengyu felt extremely wronged, questioning her father with her finger pointed at Yun Jian, but she was cut off. Slap! A resounding slap. Principal Lin had landed a slap on his daughters face. Almost instantly, Lin Mengyus cheek burned as a bright red mark of a palm appeared. Bearing the pain, Principal Lin smacked his daughter and continued shouting at her, his fat body shaking, I ask you to shut up, okay! To be honest, Principal Lin was still scared of Yun Jian spreading the fact that he had a lover. Not only would he lose face by then, but his job as the principal would also be taken away. That price was too much to pay, so he would absolutely not allow something like this to happen. Yun Jian crossed her arms as she watched the drama develop right before her. She had long expected today, thus she had researched Principal Lins personal information on the global secret agent intelligence database when she previously visited the internet caf. The outcome was the interesting discovery that she now pinned against him. Ah! Yun Jian! Its you, its all you! Im going to kill you! Im gonna kill you! Lin Mengyu was never as humiliated as she was today. Her father had actually slapped her! Absolutely no one had ever treated her like this since she was a small kid! This was all due to Yun Jian! Yuan Yingjun had broken up with her because of Yun Jian as well! Blinded by fury and hatred, Lin Mengyu grabbed a black pen on the table that was the nearest to her and charged at Yun Jian. Lin Mengyu gripped the pen with its tip faced down, about to stab Yun Jian with it. The watching crowd all sucked in a cold breath. Lin Mengyu was going to stab Yun Jian with a pen C this was a life and death situation! Ah! A few female teachers in the office had already turned away, unable to watch what was going to unfold. There were only a few others who were brave enough to continue watching but their hearts had lurched to their throats too. Just as Lin Mengyu was going to jab the pen into Yun Jian, Yun Jian raised her leg and extended it abruptly. It landed right on Lin Mengyus stomach without mercy. Kicking directly on her newly recovered injury, Lin Mengyu flew a few meters away screaming. Yun Jian retracted her leg with a chilling arc. She would kill those who wished her dead first! Chapter 55 Having never witnessed such an alarming situation, all the teachers including Principal Lin stared wide-eyed at Yun Jian. She was ruthless! Yet if she had not reacted so fast and precise, who knew what would have happened! Mengyu, Mengyu, my daughter! Principal Lin still coddled his daughter the most. Not daring to express his anger upon witnessing Yun Jian kick Lin Mengyu, he could only bolt to help his daughter up with a cry. Principal Lin was utmost fearful now. Why must his daughter be entangled with Yun Jian! Did Yun Jian not come from a poor family? How did she know about his secret? Her skills seemed better than the special forces too! Holding Lin Mengyu, Principal Lin fled. He dared not linger in the office in fear of what Yun Jian would do if his daughter started another conflict with her. His dirty little secret was still in her hands! Principal Lin felt like bellowing right now. Yun Jians character was not at all like what he had been told. How was she an ordinary student? She was not human, she was a devil! Watching Principal Lin flee with his daughter, the teachers dared not make a sound. However, their emotions could no longer be contained by just shock or astonishment. Yun Jian came to the office disadvantaged, yet why was she not chased away in the end? Instead, it was Principal Lin who ran with a tail between his legs. It was unbelievable. Principal Lins decision to expel Yun Jian was drawn to an end. Obviously. Unless he no longer wanted to be a principal or he wished for his reputation to be damaged. Otherwise, he would not kick Yun Jian out of the school. Yun Jians return to the classroom drew quite some attention. Everyone knew that Yun Jian had provoked the principals daughter, Lin Mengyu, and for that reason she was summoned to the office. Could Yun Jian still be allowed in school when the principal had come forward personally for the matter? Right as Yun Jian stepped into the classroom, Lu Feiyan ran over in worry. Xiao Jian, how was it? Are you okay? Looking at Lu Feiyans distraught gaze, Yun Jian was about to comfort her when a shrill female voice cut in. Chinese class representative, Wang Rourou taunted, When I went to the office for the workbooks just now, I saw our headmaster and Class 1s Lin Mengyu in the office! They looked gravely serious too. How can she be okay? Wang Rourou acted concerned for Yun Jian as she questioned, Oh gosh, Yun Jian, you wont have gotten kicked out of school, will you? Class 1s Lin Mengyu, our principals daughter C Ive heard that a girl had accidentally spilled water on her when she was in seventh grade and the girl was expelled not too long after! Her words caused a buzz in the class. The girl was barred from school just for unintentionally spilling water on Lin Mengyu but their class Yun Jian had basically hit Lin Mengyu into a hospital admission. Was it not worse? Im fine. Yun Jian replied looking at Lu Feiyan, ignoring Wang Rourou and other nosy observers of their class. Chapter 56 Creating an awkward situation, Wang Rourou kept quiet when Yun Jian ignored her. Her purpose was to earn some popularity in class by leveraging the situation. After the matter came to a closing, Yun Jians life went back to peace. Qin Yirous hands were completely healed and she insisted on returning to work at the textile factory. Considering for a long time, Yun Jian still did not present the ten thousand Chinese Yuan she had cashed out in Longmen City previously. It was definitely inappropriate to recklessly take out the money, so she could only let Qin Yirou go back to work first. It was another bright and sunny weekend when Yun Jian rode to Longmen Citys city center. She was not planning to go online in the internet caf this time but to instead buy a computer at the gadget town. Yun Jian had realized that it was immensely inconvenient if she had to make trips to Longmen City each time she wanted to use the internet. Therefore, she planned to buy a home computer. Without a question, the computer must not be found by Qin Yirou if it was kept at home. Laptops were already in the market in the year 1998 and could be purchased in bigger cities like Longmen City. What Yun Jian wanted to buy was a laptop as it was portable. The largest mall in Longmen City was Lianmei Shopping Center. One could come here to purchase anything; if you could not find what you wanted here, you would not be able to find it anywhere in Longmen City. The gadget town was at the fourth level of Lianmei Shopping Center. The huge words Lianmei Gadget Town could be seen on the plate when Yun Jian walked to the floor. Smiling, she stepped in. People rarely bought computers during this era because installing one was costly. Usually, only millionaires would shop here. This was why there was only a female attendant sitting in the gadget town. She was currently swatting flies out of boredom but quickly wore a textbook smile when she heard footsteps, signaling that there was business. Before she even looked up to see who the customer was, her overly sweet voice rang, Welcome C She paused. The female attendant had thought that her customer was definitely a successful person in their forties or fifties, or a middle-aged man who was dressed like a boss, not expecting a teenage girl to walk in. The breath of air that she took in anticipation deflated immediately when she saw Yun Jian stepping in. How could a teenager have the money to buy a computer? She probably had never even touched one. The computers here cost more than tens of thousands! Making assumptions from the appearance of Yun Jians outfit, the female attendant instantly concluded that she was most probably a pauper who was here to look at computers yet could not afford them. She sat back down right away. Yun Jian had obviously noticed the female attendants attitude but she did not mind her, walking straight to the laptop display counter. Watching as Yun Jian almost touched the laptop, the female attendant finally could not hold herself back. Hey, hey, hey. Ay! Dont touch it! She ran over wanting to swat Yun Jians hand away, saying, This laptop is the newest model. It costs more than thirty thousand. Dont you touch it. Can you pay for the loss if you break it? What she meant was Why are you here touching the laptop when you should be studying in school. Can you pay for the loss if you break it?. Chapter 57 Yun Jian withdrew her hand a beat faster than the female attendant, so the latters hand missed its target. The female attendant did not think much into it as she spoke to Yun Jian patronizingly, Little girl, this is the fourth level. We dont sell toys you like, we sell computers! Computers, you know? Something you can surf the internet with! Ay, never mind, you wont know what Im saying anyway. Go along your way now! The female attendant had always been proud of her job selling computers at the gadget town. She even thought she was superior to others as her customers here were entrepreneurs and bosses; some people dont even know what a computer was or had ever seen one. She instinctively categorized Yun Jian to that group of people, her tone proud when she spoke. She was thinking that she was nothing in front of personages but she could at least seek some sense of superiority from a little girl. Yun Jian was amused, wondering where the female attendants sense of supremacy came from. This is the newest laptop, ThinkPad 600, 13.3inch. Maximum RAM support 64/320MB, 5GB hard disk, and weighs 2.5kg. Im not wrong, am I, miss? Yun Jian disregarded the female attendants babbling and recited the laptops specifications in a breath. Since the female attendant said that she did not know what a computer was, she gave her an account of the laptops specifications. Presuming that Yun Jian was a little girl who knew nothing, the female attendants eyes widened when she could memorize the specifications. Why did it feel like she was showing off in front of an expert just now? Furthermore, the female attendant did not even comprehend what Yun Jian was saying. She only knew to sell computers C how could she know about the specifications of computers or laptops? Tha C thats right To save herself from humiliation the female attendant had expressed her fake acknowledgment. I want it. Pack the laptop for me. Yun Jians index and middle finger tapped the glass counter twice while her other hand went into her pocket to retrieve the bankcard that stored nearly one hundred million US dollars, tossing it to the counter. That amount of money was in Qin Yirous bankcard at first but Yin Jian had later signed up for a bankcard herself and transferred the money. This bankcard belonged to her, Yun Jian. This C uh The female attendant was baffled once more. She had thought that Yun Jian was the type of kid who was just poor but came here to look around. She was actually here to buy a computer? C And she used a bankcard? The female attendant wondered if there was really money inside the card. The laptops price is set at 31999 Chinese yuan. Is the money in this card Enough did not roll out of the female attendants tongue fast enough as Yun Jian cut her short. Theres no password set. Please return it to me at once after you swipe it, Yun Jian stated, not entertaining the female attendants quip. Up to this point, the female attendant could only pick up the card and go to the cashier. She was eager to find out if a little girls card could really pay thirty thousand Chinese yuan. It was not a small sum, after all. She only earned two to three thousand Chinese yuan a month working here and a monthly wage like this was relatively high during this period of time! Reaching the cashier, the female attendant was not in a hurry to swipe the payment. Perhaps it was her curiosity. She wanted to find out how much this assertive girl had in her bankcard. As the card was not protected by a password, she checked the balance first. When the digits popped up signifying the cards balance, the female attendant nearly dropped the card from her shock. The number printed on the screen was 99,970,000. There were two blinding words behind the digits too, US dollars! It was 99,970,000 US dollars! Chapter 58 There was close to one hundred million US dollars remaining in this card. That was equivalent to six hundred million Chinese yuan! The female attendant grasped the card shakily, nearly choking herself. God knew how overwhelmed she was when she saw the digits. What did it mean when a teenage girl possessed such a huge amount of money? This girl was absolutely no ordinary person! One was already notable with a net worth over one million in Longmen City and the female attendant was usually servile whenever millionaires like this came by. Yet this girl The female attendant dared not allow her imagination to go wild. She quickly swiped the laptops cost from the bankcard and ran to where Yun Jian was. When she passed the card back to Yun Jian, her hands trembled. Your C your card. Please keep it safe The female attendants attitude took a 180 degree change. She stuttered in her speech and swiftly ran to wrap the laptop that Yun Jian had bought. She was so close to missing such valuable business because of her conceitedness. It was lucky that Yun Jian did not look like she minded. The change in the female attendants attitude was evident to Yun Jian but she was not fazed. Accepting the bag that contained her laptop, Yun Jian turned to leave. Have C have a good day! The female attendant bowed deeply but did not receive any response. Exiting the gadget town, Yun Jian went to sign up for a network cable. It was futile to have bought a laptop without having internet. When she was done, it was already noon by the time she stepped out of Lianmei Shopping Center. There was no one home. Qin Yirou had gone to work and would only return at night. Consequently, Yun Jian had her lunch at a noodle house in Longmen City before she went back to Xinjiang Town. Once she got home, she set up the broadband and went back to her room to switch on the laptop. Her fingers danced across the keyboard, opening up a new webpage. The webpage was used to contact her subordinates in her past life. She did not log on to it in the internet caf that day because of its inconvenient operation in public. Yun Jian logged on with her previous lifes moniker, Slaying God. Just as the webpage loaded, a rapid beep rang. A small window popped out C a private message from her subordinate, Alluring Demon. Slaying, you heisted one hundred million US dollars from the company, didnt you? Youre short of money? The message that Alluring Demon left exuded disbelief. The Slaying God certainly was not short of any fund but too bad she was Yun Jian now. Yun Jian beamed and swiftly typed. Yup. Click. sent. The reply from Alluring Demon was immediate. Give me your card number. Ill transfer a few billion to you. Her reply was short and sweet. A few billion was nothing in her eyes. No need. I dont need it now. Yun Jian replied. Truthfully, what she did not lack the most in her previous life was money. A few hundred million was an insignificant number to her. Reborn, however, she realized that a few hundred million was already an astronomical figure for ordinary people. Most of them would never possess such a large sum of money all their life. After replying to Alluring Demon, Yun Jian flipped her laptop close and lay on the bed with her eyes closed in contemplation. Chapter 59 The weekend flew by and it was back to school in a blink of an eye. The basketball match was one week later, so Li Xiangyi and the rest of the team were training more diligently. Yun Jian did not join their intensive training. She was granted the exception. After all, no one would object, Yun Jians skill spoke for her. Xiao Jian, our evening self-study session today is canceled! Its said that were having a class activity tonight and were asked to go up on stage to perform! Our homeroom teacher agreed too, saying that we can relax and recalibrate our study motivation! Lu Feiyan had attached herself to Yun Jians ear once the art lesson ended in the afternoon, beyond excited. Year after year, they have finally reached the ninth grade, about to face the first ever crucial exam in their life, the high school entrance exam. The students could hardly write in the correct state of mind or study properly under such pressure. Consequently, the class committee had a meeting and appealed for special permission from their homeroom teacher to organize something to boost the class morale using one evening self-study session. The classmates were overjoyed when they heard that there was no evening self-study session in addition to having an event. Lu Feiyan was the same. That was why she had sprinted to Yun Jian to tell her the news once class was over. Oh. Yun Jian was not really interested, going for a nap on her desk instead. Ay, ay, Xiao Jian, dont look so indifferent. Theres hardly an event and once this event is over, we wont have time to play anymore. Well have to study hard after this. You should be happier! Lu Feiyan said with a pout. She seemed to recall something and continued talking to Yun Jian, Oh yeah, Xiao Jian, the registration for the evening performance is still open. Ive put my name in, I can sing to make everyone feel a bit merrier. Do you want to do it with me? Nah. It was only then that Yun Jian looked up at Lu Feiyan with a smile pressing her lips together. Oh, okay then. Lu Feiyan did not press her further. The time for the evening self-study session came. Anyone in class could go up on stage and perform by registering their name with the class committee as the purpose of the event was none other than to ease the tension engulfing everyone. A song or a dance, anything was welcomed. The activity was actually Chinese class representative Wang Rourous initiative. As a matter of fact, she was fully in charge of emceeing the event. It was previously clear to see that Wang Rourou loved being in the limelight or else she would not have gossiped about Yun Jian right in front of the entire class. The atmosphere was indeed lively during the event. Lu Feiyan had gone up on stage and sang too, her sweet voice earned an applause from the whole class. Yun Jian clapped for Lu Feiyan as well, watching her from her seat. After Lu Feiyan exited the stage, Wang Rourou suddenly peeked at Yun Jian with an internal scoff, seemingly up to no good, while holding the list of her classmates turns in performing. The next ones Yun Jian. Shes going to dance for us. Lets give her a round of applause! Wang Rourou announced and looked spitefully at Yun Jian. Undoubtedly, Wang Rourou held a grudge. She had added Yun Jians name to the performing list remembering that Yun Jian had blatantly ignored her the last time. Wang Rourou knew about Yun Jians background as well. How could she have learned dancing when she came from the village? Hmph. She had already written her name. Yun Jian must dance even if she did not want to! An eerie grin stretched on Wang Rourous face. She was anticipating Yun Jians mortification. It was her fault that she made the situation awkward for her the other day. This was what the poor deserved. This was Yun Jians fault. Chapter 60 - It Was Intentional. Okay, Ill Dance The event was supposed to be a small-scale class activity. Reasonably, it was not formal like a new year concert. The students had gone on stage to sing or dance with the sole intention of having fun, really the more the merrier. That was why Wang Rourou had long written Yun Jians name on the performers name list. Even if Yun Jian said that she did not sign up for it now, the classmates would then think that she was being a wet blanket. With this premise considered, and Wang Rourous certainty that Yun Jian came from a farming background. Requesting her to dance was simply impossible. She probably had never seen what an actual dance looks like. It was obvious that she wanted to embarrass Yun Jian. As expected, the entire class clapped exceptionally loud after Wang Rourous announcement. The students would never refuse any sort of drama. Most of them were not stupid. They could actually discern that Wang Rourou was putting Yun Jian in a tough spot. It was just that, free shows were hard to refuse. Therefore, they cheered Yun Jian on to dance. Wang Rourou, what are you trying to do? Xiao Jian didnt even sign up. Why are you asking her to dance on the stage? Youre being intentionally deceitful! There was only Lu Feiyan who stood up against Wang Rourou among the audience; she was upset, her gaze daggered at Wang Rourou when she spoke out for Yun Jian. She had been on Xiao Jians side all this while. How could she not know if Yun Jian had volunteered for a performance, especially a dance? Lu Feiyan had asked Yun Jian to sing with her but the latter did not accept the invitation. It was apparent that Wang Rourou was avenging her personal agenda and purposely added Yun Jian to the list, asking her to dance! The majority of the people knew how to sing. Worse comes to worst, one could sing the national anthem. Most of them, however, did not know how to dance. It was an undisguised bully! Lu Feiyan was the first to jump. What do you mean what am I trying to do? Im announcing the name according to the name list! Would I have added Yun Jians name on my own? I dont dabble in cheap tricks like you guys! Wang Rourou denied despite succeeding in her little scheme. She suddenly made an exaggerated expression of surprise, as if she had discovered a new continent, and asked rhetorically in a raised voice looking at Yun Jian, Oh gosh, do you not know how to dance, Yun Jian? Then why did you sign up for dancing? Since youve done so, you got to come up on stage and perform. Why dont you come up and do some twirls? Our event today is only to liven things up anyway, its okay If one did not know better, Wang Rourou might seem nice and caring to her peers. Yun Jian was amused. You really want me to dance? Yun Jian spoke airily looking at Wang Rourou before Lu Feiyan could stop her, as she stood up lazily from her seat. Yeah, what else? But its okay if you dont know how to dance, Yun Jian. Just do it for fun and for everyones enjoyment. Were all classmates, theres nothing to be shy about! Wang Rourou tried to sound as gentle as she could, already over the moon inwardly; she could not wait to see Yun Jian embarrass herself. Yeah, thats right. No biggie, go up and dance! Uh-huh! More classmates began to echo Wang Rourous request and the latter wore a victorious grin. Hmph, there was no way Yun Jian could go against her! Watching the crowd, Yun Jian smirked. Okay, Ill dance! Chapter 61 - She Actually Knew How To Pole Dance Xiao Jian worried Lu Feiyan called out to Yun Jian softly, as she clenched her fists after hearing the latter had agreed to dance. There was a frustrating feeling of being powerless. She knew that Wang Rourou was setting her friend up but she was unable to stop her. Its okay. Yun Jian gave Lu Feiyan a smile, acknowledging that she was genuinely concerned for her. To survive in this world, one did not need a large circle of friends. As long as there was that one who was sincere and truly cared for her, having just one friend like her was enough. Every time she heard Yun Jian respond its okay when they encountered sticky situations, Lu Feiyan felt that she would always be reassured. Deep in her heart she believed in Xiao Jian and was faithful that she could do it. Yun Jian, hop on quickly if youre going to dance. The whole class is waiting for you! Wang Rourou added, already restlessly eager. She was impatient to see Yun Jian embarrass herself. After tonight, the news would spread and the whole school would know that Yun Jian had only the looks. C What good would being pretty be if you were good for nothing? She would still be a peasant from the village! Im not dancing here, Yun Jian said slowly as she squinted. Where are you dancing if not here?C Wang Rourou blurted out from how eager she was. Without giving Wang Rourou a chance to speak, Yun Jian looked towards the corridor and continued. Im going to dance outside the classroom. When she said that, all her classmates were stupefied, especially Wang Rourou. Her expression was beyond exaggerated. She had initially planned for Yun Jian to make a fool out of herself in front of the class, yet she was now requesting to dance outside of their classroom? The outdoors were lit at night. Did that not mean that the other classes that were having evening self-study sessions could also see Yun Jian embarrassing herself? Is she not giving herself a hard slap on the face? Wang Rourous grin oddly widened as she spoke up in a hurry. She was afraid that Yun Jian would go back on her word, choosing to only dance in the classroom, Okay, okay. Great. Go outside and dance. Well watch you from the corridor! The whole class moved to the corridor outside immediately. The students watched Yun Jian walk out in anticipation. They wondered what she was going to do. Could it be that she wanted to let the whole school know that she could not dance? The surrounding classrooms were all ninth graders. Now that everyone in Class (6) had gone out, the other classes noticed the commotion as well. This included Yuan Yingjun who was in the first class, Li Xiangyi, as well as the others from the basketball team. All of them could clearly see Yun Jian walking from her class to the spacious lawn outside. What was happening? What was Yun Jian going to do? Exiting the classroom, Yun Jians stride was laidback with both her hands in her pockets, she gave off a refreshing vibe. Right in the center, opposite of Class (6), was a lawn that had a variety of gym equipment. As Yun Jian moved toward the destination, she suddenly stood beside a long pole that was available in the sports facilities. The pole was a few meters tall. Hey, whats she doing? Is she going to dance with that pole? Huh? Haha! A boy in their class could not help being sarcastic. Nonetheless, Yun Jian stretched out her hand as her fingers landed softly on the pole. Her aura transformed instantly. Yun Jians laidback demeanor turned alluring all of a sudden. She walked over and leaned herself against the pole, casting her gaze to where everyone else with equal sensuality. This was only the beginning of Yun Jians dance. While everyone was still bewildered, she sprang and hung herself onto the pole swiftly. What puzzled her audience was seemingly how relaxed she was the moment she was on the pole. Its pole dancing! Some students were immediately aware of what Yun Jian was going to do next. She actually knew how to pole dance? No C no way!? Chapter 62 - Utterly Shameless Haha, what are you doing on that pole, Yun Jian? Wang Rourou was stupid. She had not realized yet what Yun Jian was going to do and could not help mocking her once again. Then, a scene that baffled her unfolded. Yun Jian had one hand gripped on the pole while her legs wrapped onto it as she began to spin around. Each and every one of her movements was alluring and bewitching, yet accompanied the tempo of her dance, it had a classical feel. There was no music playing in the background, despite that Yun Jians pole dancing captivated everyone. Lifting her legs, arching her back, creating leg splits, she executed each move with perfection. Other than watching with widened eyes, Wang Rourou was unable to say a word. She had wanted to mortify Yun Jian, but even a fool could see that Yun Jian could not have achieved such finesse in dancing without years of practice. Yun Jian actually knew how to pole dance? Yuan Yingjun from the first class was stunned. Everyone had always known that Yun Jian was pretty. However, she usually wore loose ordinary clothes that concealed her figure. There was a sense of strength within the gracefulness of her pole dancing, especially when she landed various poses. Her loose fitting clothes clung to her body, outlining her marvelous shape and her impeccably slim figure. Oh my god, its beautiful! A boy exclaimed from the crowd. The atmosphere hit its peak at this point in time. Right until the end of the performance, the audience was still immersed in the fervent emotion, unable to break themselves out of their trance. Yun Jian landed easily and tugged a smile at Wang Rourou. The latters emotions could no longer be described as just shocked. Her expression looked glummer than one who had eaten a frog. Yun Jian reeled in her gaze and returned to the classroom. As a secret agent in her past life, pole dancing was a genre of dance that she was obligated to learn. In spite of it, she was able to master the dance and exude a different type of vibe. It was just that she did not expect tonights performance to be in front of everyone. Yun Jian went to Wang Rourou and chuckled. Ive completed my dance. Without waiting for a reply, she headed back to the classroom. Hey, Xiao Jian! Before she could make it into the classroom, she was stopped by Yuan Yingjun who had run out from Class (1). Yun Jian could recognize his voice right away. Xiao Jian, have you forgiven me? Is that why youve danced outside, was it specifically for me? Yuan Yingjun had fled from embarrassment the last time but he was still determined. He did not think that Yun Jian would actually dislike him, merely believing she previously was just throwing a tantrum. After all, she could not find another boy who was as amazing as he was in the entire Xinjiang Town, could she? Moreover, why did Yun Jian dance outside where he could see if it were not for this reason? Yun Jian was close to bursting out in laughter when she heard Yuan Yingjuns words. She had never met someone as shameless as him. She had made herself clear countless times, yet Yuan Yingjun was persistent. What could she do? When the original Yun Jian was still alive, Yuan Yingjun was already unrelenting, despite still being together with Lin Mengyu. He was like a gum stuck under ones shoes. Yuan Yingjun was utterly shameless huh? Yun Jian chortled and said, Were not close. Whats there to forgive? I danced outside because I needed the pole there. How is it relevant to you? Chapter 63 - Contacting Snake.Lizard, Her Capable Assistant After Yun Jian was done, she called for Lu Feiyan. Together, the two went back to their class, leaving behind a group of stupefied audience members. It was obvious that there would be two rumors spreading around the school not too long after. The first one would be gossip that had made rounds earlier, the most popular guy in school courting Yun Jian only to be rejected. Yuan Yingjun had confessed to Yun Jian once again, this time in front of everyone but was rejected once more. The most popular guy being rejected twice by Yun Jian C this would elicit laments from a lot of people. The second one was Yun Jians pole dancing. For both matters, Yun Jian was the center of attention, but now having gone back to the classroom, the limelight herself had her eyes closed resting her head on her desk. She was sleeping. Yun Jian could feel her interest dwindling. She was no longer as excited from everything around her like she had been the first few days. The students standing by the doors had all gone back to their classrooms to continue with their activities tonight. Yuan Yingjun who failed to woo Yun Jian returned to his classroom as well. It was still an evening self-study session after all. Before he left, he glanced to where Yun Jian was. A dark conspiracy was forming in his mind. Since Yun Jian was so headstrong, then he would Wang Rourous plan to humiliate Yun Jian backfired and had made the latter shine brighter instead. She was agitated, but there was nothing she could do except to continue emceeing the performances. As time passed, it had been slightly more than a month since Yun Jians rebirth brought her here. The school was about to hold its monthly test soon. The next week would be the basketball match. Li Xiangyi and the team had begun to train harder for the competition and needed Yun Jians guidance occasionally. Of course, Yun Jian did not refuse them. After a leisurely month, she knew that she must not go on like this. She had yet to avenge her younger brothers death in her previous life. How could she live in such relaxation? On this night, Yun Jian logged on to the website that she used to contact her subordinates and connected to Gu Sha Mercenaries. It was not Tiger.Leopard whom she went to this time, but another manager of the mercenary with the moniker Snake.Lizard. She gave Snake.Lizard a long address and a simple order. Come as soon as you can. The address was her current residency but she did not specify Xinjiang Town. Yun Jian had asked Snake.Lizard to wait for her in a posh hotel in Longmen City. Among the Gu Sha Mercenaries, Yun Jian had the highest hopes for Snake.Lizard. The latter was her most capable assistant in her previous life. The organization that had killed her younger brother must be extraordinary. Yun Jian knew that she had to devise a comprehensive plan and the only person she trusted now was Snake.Lizard. That was why she had asked her to come alone. Snake.Lizard was just a moniker, however, her actual personality was like her moniker. She was a venomous woman, being a poisons expert. Right after the message was sent, there was a reply ten minutes later. Ill come over immediately after Im done with my current task. The reason Yun Jian in her past life could top the secret agent ranking and even secure her position as the chief of the worlds premier Gu Sha Mercenaries, was due to the many capable talents around her. Nonetheless, in order to lead her underlings, she was an outstanding talent herself! Xiao Jian, why is your room still lit? Arent you sleeping yet? Its nearly ten now, you still have school tomorrow. Qin Yirous gentle reminder came from outside of the door. Qin Yirou had always slept earlier than Yun Jian. After waking up to go to the toilet and realizing that the girls room was still brightly lit, so she had come to remind her. Im about to sleep, Yun Jian replied. She then shut her laptop and hid it, before getting off her bed barefooted to turn the lights off. Her laptop was bought without Qin Yirous knowledge. Of course, she must not let the woman find out about it. The night slipped past peacefully. Chapter 64 - Unrepentant Grandma, Die Then Before the sun rose the next day, Yun Jian had already run several laps around Xinjiang Town. She was heading home to pick up her school bag when she saw a weeping Qin Yirou and a few people sitting beside her once she entered her house. She saw her uncle that she previously met, Yun Zheng. There were two elders sitting beside him. They were no outsiders, they were her grandparents. Whether it was Qin Yirou, Yun Zheng, grandfather Yun Zhong or grandmother Lu Lanhua, no one looked cheery. What do you mean divorce? Youre married into the Yun Family, youre a member of Yun for life. Isnt it good to spend the rest of your days peacefully with Gang? Hes made a few little mistakes now, but you should accommodate him. Its just borrowing money from the loan sharks. Besides, which man doesnt cheat? Dont you try and act miserable. No way you can divorce Gang! Grandmother Lu Lanhua who wore brightly patterned clothes blabbered while pointing at Qin Yirou. Mom, this doesnt make sense. Its Gang whos wrong Unable to take it, Yun Zheng stepped out to speak for his sister-in-law. His sister-in-law, Qin Yirou, was adamant about the divorce but when his parents heard about it, they rushed over at once and rebuked her without understanding the situation. There was only one goal from them, that was to stop Qin Yirou and Yun Gangs divorce! As Yun Gang was not around, it was difficult to make the decision. Yun Zheng understood that it was his younger brother who was at fault. That was why he wanted to help Qin Yirou. In spite of it, once he spoke up, Lu Lanhua was further angered and reprimanded the man as well. Oh wow, why are you helping an outsider now, Zheng? I wont agree anyway! Unless Im dead! Lu Lanhua was overbearing and being unreasonable. How could she agree to Qin Yirou divorcing her son, Yun Gang? Her son had lived an easy life all these years because Qin Yirou had toiled hard to feed the family! If both of them were to divorce, she might have to take care of her good-for-nothing son in addition to not receiving any benefit! The old woman must keep Qin Yirou around as a laborer regardless. Grandfather Yun Zhong did not say anything. Instead, he took puffs from his tobacco pipe with a serious look. With how imperious Lu Lanhua was being, Qin Yirou could only weep. She did not have the courage to defy an elder. In addition, Yun Jians grandmother, Lu Lanhua was infamously shrewish and spiteful in the town. She was exceptionally sharp-tongued and absurd. Never in this world would Qin Yirou be able to fight Lu Lanhua. You can die then. Yun Jian who heard Lu Lanhuas death threat by the door said with a flat tone, as she walked in calmly despite her alarming words. Qin Yirou had suffered enough through the years she was married to Yun Gang. Now that the man had even borrowed from loan sharks, ran away, cheated, and caused his kept mistress to come and harass her, it marked the end of their marriage. Furthermore, no one knew where Yun Gang had fled to now. Yun Jians sudden appearance surprised the group. Her reply to Lu Lanhua, asking her to just die stunned them. Yun Jian had always been a docile child. How could she have said something like that to her grandmother today? Chapter 65 - Truculent And Absurd. Patriarchy-Biased While everyone was caught off guard, Yun Jian had already come to Qin Yirous side. She recalled impressions of grandmother Lu Lanhua from the original owners memory. She was truculent and absurd, mostly unreasonable. In the past, Qin Yirou had frequently been at the receiving end of her anger. Qin Yirous character disallowed her from challenging her elders, so she had always been bullied. You C did you ask me to die? Great, you dont even care that Im your grandma now! Unfilial girl! What has this world come to be! Lu Lanhua was the first to react. She looked choked as she pointed at Yun Jian and spat in spite. Lu Lanhua was an old biased woman who valued sons over daughters. If it had been Yun Yi who stood here today speaking like this to her, she would never retort with the same tone that she just did. It was unfortunate that Yun Jian was a girl. Thus, she was a sore thumb in Lu Lanhuas eyes. That was the difference between being a granddaughter and a grandson! Didnt you say it yourself? My mom wants to divorce Yun Gang and you wont agree unless youre dead? Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, her long eyelashes batted. The rest of the family was jolted. Lu Lanhua had indeed said so just now, but all of them knew that she was just rambling out of rage to threaten Qin Yirou. How could she actually dare to kill herself? Yun Jian took her words seriously, however, as she looked at her so-called grandmother coldly and enunciated each of her words clearly, Since you dont agree, you can die. My mom wont be living the rest of her life with Yun Gang. The divorce is imminent! Yun Jian had directly addressed Yun Gang by his name. It was evident that she truly did not see him as her father anymore. A father like him was not a father at all! Whether your mother divorces or not isnt up to a petulant kid like you to interfere! Lu Lanhua panted harshly as she was infuriated. Finally, she gritted her teeth before shouting at both Yun Jian and Qin Yirou, Fine! Divorce! But the two of you must leave the house with nothing! Youre not allowed to leave with any single item in this house! And Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi has to come with us! To Lu Lanhua, this house and her grandson, Yun Yi, were the most crucial assets. In other words, if the familys money-making machine, Qin Yirou, could not be retained, she could get lost with Yun Jian. C However, Yun Yi was her grandson and he must stay! Yun Jian chuckled with a demeaning smirk. If she had remembered correctly, it was all with Qin Yirous hard-earned money that the house could be renovated into two stories. The blood, sweat, and tears that Qin Yirou had put in for this home throughout the years could never be summarized by a word or two. Now that Lu Lanhua wanted them to leave with nothing, it was just flagrant bullying! Yun Jian was about to counter when Qin Yirou spoke for herself this time. Ma! This is the last time I call you Ma because youre a mother too. You know how a mother feels! Qin Yirou breathed in and wiped away her tears to continue saying, Im fine with not taking anything in this house but Xiao Yi must leave with me! No way! Lu Lanhua growled right after Qin Yirou finished. That was her grandson! Lu Lanhua had only two sons, Yun Zheng and Yun Gang. Her eldest son, Yun Zheng, only had a daughter, Yun Xiaoya; while her youngest son, Yun Gang, had a son! She only had one grandson. How could she let her grandson leave with Qin Yirou? Chapter 66 - A Slap. Yun Zhong Spoke With how things had developed, Qin Yirou was genuinely disheartened. She could give in to Lu Lanhua so long as the custody of her children was not the issue. Once she thought about Lu Lanhua wanting to take her son away, Qin Yirou was furious despite her mild temper. She was a mother. She could leave all her hard-earned money behind, but never her children. This house can go to you, I wont fight for it, but Xiao Yi and Xiao Jian are both my children. Ill leave with them! Somehow, Yun Jian had been holding Qin Yirous hand. This gave her courage despite her being on the edge of despair. For the first time, she countered Lu Lanhua with deep rage. No matter how meek she was, she still had a temper. Qin Yirou really could not take it anymore. Her husband left her nothing but debt and troubles from his affair. Now that she wanted a divorce, she had a ridiculous mother-in-law who forbade it. She could still hold out, only until the woman wanted her child too. How could she put up with this? Good, good. Rebelling now, are you This was Qin Yirous first time defying Lu Lanhua. The latter was dumbstruck for several seconds before she could react. Extending her hand while she cussed at her, she wanted to give Qin Yirou a slap. Before her palm landed on Qin Yirous cheek, a dainty hand caught Lu Lanhuas old and wrinkled palm. Slap! Yun Jian had instead given Lu Lanhua a slap first. The surrounding was quiet. The slap was resounding. It stunned everyone in the house. Lu Lanhua was still an elder no matter how unreasonable she was. No one there had ever thought that Yun Jian would just slap her like that. A granddaughter slapping her grandmother? As everyone watched in surprise, Yun Jian chuckled eerily. Try and hit my mom! I promise that youll come out of here on a stretcher! One must not say that Yun Jian was being disrespectful or that she had stepped over the line. Yun Jian admitted that she was no benevolent person. She was protective over her own kind and she was very selfless. She would never yield to anyone who bullied her mother! C Her so-called grandmother included. Lu Lanhua who just received a hard slap held her cheek and stared at Yun Jian in disbelief. Yun Jian had always been meek and timid. Even when she had said something brazen just now, everyone had still thought that she had only the courage to talk back, but nothing more. Nevertheless, what had she done just now? The cowardly granddaughter had just slapped her? Lu Lanhua was not a good-tempered person. She was, after all, infamous in town for being shrewish. She was best at arguing and being outrageously obstinate. Slapped by her granddaughter today, it was now impossible for her to relent. Great! Snappy now, arent you? How dare you hit your actual grandma? Have you really taken me as an old lady C think that Im so old, I cant beat you up anymore huh? Were not done today if I dont teach you a lesson on behalf of your unmannerly mother! Lu Lanhua rolled her sleeves up as she spat and walked toward Yun Jian huffing in rage. Mom, calm down. Dont get angry. We can talk this through Yun Zheng quickly pulled Lu Lanhuas arm to stop her. Hah. Yun Jian wore a smirk when she heard what Lu Lanhua said. Could she actually be afraid of her? Enough! Grandfather Yun Zhong who had been quietly standing on the side landed a harsh slap on the table and bellowed. It silenced Lu Lanhua at once. It seemed that Old Sir Yun was still reverent, to Lu Lanhua, at least. Plagued by the family plight, Yun Zhong looked like he had aged a decade momentously. He sighed at Qin Yirou as if he had withered from making a significant decision, Aih, divorce. Get a divorce. Take both children with you. This is what the Yun family owes you! C he exhaled a loud sigh. Chapter 67 - Preparing for Divorce and the Approaching Monthly Test Yun Zhong was, of course, here to persuade Qin Yirou as well. His initial goal was similar to Lu Lanhuas, to dissuade the divorce. It was just that his attitude was not as harsh as Lu Lanhuas. However, he had turned to another decision just now. His youngest daughter-in-law had suffered having been married to his unfilial son. There was never a good day in her years of marriage. It had been filled with hardships. Yun Zhong felt sorry for Qin Yirou. She was someone elses wonderful daughter too, but her life had taken a turn for the worse after marrying Yun Gang. Yun Zhong compromised and ultimately chose to let go. His words shocked everyone. Qin Yirou did not expect him to be the one on her side, as when there was a discord he usually kept to himself. Warmth flooded her heart. She had decided then and there that she would come back to visit the old man when she had settled down with her children after this. What? I dont agree! I wont let her take away my grandson no matter what! Lu Lanhua was vehement, glaring at Qin Yirou and Yun Jian. Shut up, old hag! Weve owed Yirou too much. Do you want my conscience to be guilty for the rest of my life! Yun Zhong slapped the table hard several times as he spoke whilst growling at Lu Lanhua. He was close to slapping his palm on her face instead. Lu Lanhua was still intimidated by the old mans rage. She was furious but she could only clamp her mouth shut. Yun Zhong panted and soothed his tone as much as he could, before looking at Qin Yirou and Yun Jian with a sigh. Yirou, go complete the divorce procedure whenever that unfilial son, Yun Gang, is back. Stay here in this house first. Ah hes had it coming! Hes been asking for this Sighing while he spoke, Yun Zhong walked out slowly dragging his leaden body. He was going home. Just as he stepped out of the house, Lu Lanhua turned with a glowering stare at Qin Yirou. Get lost as soon as possible since youre leaving anyway! This house is my Gangs property! She then glared daggers at Yun Jian before leaving after Yun Zhong. Yun Zheng was in the trickiest position. Not knowing what to say, he could only smile helplessly before he left. Qin Yirou and Yun Jian who were still high-strung were all who remained. Mom. Seeing that the family was gone, Yun Jian gently tapped Qin Yirous shoulder and rubbed back her in pacification. Mom, weve braved harder days. As long as you, bro, and I, the three of us are all still together, theres nothing we cant go through. Yun Jian took Qin Yirou into her embrace and comforted her softly. The woman did not make a sound but Yun Jian could feel her tears wetting her shoulder. As long as they were together, there was nothing they could not overcome. Yun Jian planned to fully move out of Xinjiang Town and relocate the entire family to Longmen City given this opportunity. Certainly, the plan was close to its execution. Monday and Tuesday of the next week were the monthly school tests, while the basketball match was on Friday morning. As the monthly test was approaching, many students pulled long faces. If they failed to perform well, their parents would be after them when the results were announced. Therefore, all of them pulled their socks up and started to cram. Xiao Jian, hows your preparation? Lu Feiyan looked at Yun Jian glumly with slight nervousness as the test was coming soon. No problem, replied Yun Jian. She could ace it without preparation too. After all, the level of this test was a piece of cake for her. In spite of it, everyone knew that Yun Jians results had always ranked at the bottom few places of the class. Each time there was an examination, she was usually the most mournful. Her no problem, therefore attracted attention. It was coincidentally heard by Wang Rourou as well. The girl was still begrudged about the dance. Once she heard that Yun Jian had no problem studying, she could not help coming over to taunt her. Hey, Yun Jian, how much do you plan to score this time? You ought to study hard. Dont rank last and pull our class down! Chapter 68 - Starting The Basketball Game. A Tough Cookie (1) Wang Rourous jab did not faze Yun Jian. Instead, the girl smirked. Thank you for your kind words. After pausing for a beat, she continued. I wish the same for you. You! Wang Rourou gritted her teeth with anger, not expecting Yun Jian to retort. After that, it was as if she thought of something as she chuckled and looked at Yun Jian in disdain. Hah, what good does having a sharp tongue bring? If youre so smart, score as high as I will! Yun Jian had already known that the original bodys owner had terrible results, already ranking last in the class and sometimes, even being the worst in the whole school. Wang Rourous results were not the best, however, she was among the top ten in class. She taunted her because she was so confident and reassured that Yun Jian would not be able to catch up to her grades. You can anticipate it then. Now, please move away because youre an eyesore, Yun Jian said while squinting far off into the distance. Wang Rourou stomped away angrily, thinking that Yun Jian will go cry at a corner when the monthly test results were released. Yun Jian finally regained her peace after the girl left. The examination began soon. Yun Jian was not in a hurry to write once she had gotten the papers. Ten minutes was all she took to complete each and every question on the test, before she slept in her seat. The supervising teacher turned a blind eye as she was long used to students with poorer results sleeping during the examination. Wang Rourou who saw Yun Jian writing only for a short moment wore a widening grin. Look, wasnt she acting like shes the greatest? She must be stumped after answering the test for only ten minutes! Haha, her current state must be due to the questions being too difficult, she doesnt know how to answer them! Never in Wang Rourous wildest dream would she have thought that Yun Jian had only spent ten minutes on the test and she was done with the questions. When all the test papers were collected after the tests on Monday and Tuesday, the teachers were in no rush to mark them. The monthly test this time was a joint examination among five schools. All the papers would be submitted for scoring by the higher-ups. Consequently, the results were released a few days later as well. Early Friday morning, the sun was warm with a soft breeze blowing. The sunlight lined Yun Jians figure with a layer of gold. She wore a high ponytail today and looked full of vim and vigor. With her bag hooked only on one side of her shoulders, Yun Jian entered the classroom rather relaxed. Li Xiangyis shout came from her back. Yun Jian, go to the sports ground quickly. The basketball match is starting soon. Those buffoons from Dongjiang Town have already been waiting there for a long time. We cant lose in spirit! Yun Jian gently pressed her lips together. She did not reply to Li Xiangyi directly, choosing to speak with her actions. She was standing by the classroom door. When she heard Li Xiangyi, she grabbed her bag and shot it toward her desk that was a few meters away. Score! A precise aim of her bag from the classroom door landed onto her desk. Yun Jian turned to follow Li Xiangyi to the field, leaving a group of dumbstruck students in the class. Oh my god, Yun Jian is so cool! A boy in the class could not help gasping after a few beats of silence. Id looked down at Yun Jian representing our school at the basketball competition, but witnessing what she did just now, Im impressed! Cmon, lets go cheer for her at the field! The boys in the class marched to the field merrily. Lu Feiyan was already there, having reserved a good spot to cheer for Yun Jian. The basketball competition between Xinjiang Town Junior High School and Dongjiang Town Junior High School was held in the former schools home ground. Due to the location, most of the academic staff and students had all gathered at the field. Currently on the basketball court, Yun Jians dainty frame looked small and fragile among the tall and sturdy basketball players. Chapter 69 - Starting The Basketball Game. A Tough Cookie (2) The basketball team captain of Dongjiang Town Junior High School, Zhang Jun, had led his team players to the sports field early in the morning. When he saw Yun Jian, his eyes nearly squashed into straight lines from how much he was grinning. With Yun Jiang playing in Xinjiang Town Junior High, the Dongjiang Town Junior High would definitely win! A girl playing basketball. C Hah, they must be joking! In fact, Zhang Jun was not the only one with this thought. The majority of Xinjiang Town Junior Highs teaching faculty and students shared the same worry. A girl participating and playing against the basketball team of Dongjiang Town Junior High School was something that had never happened in recent years. After all, it was a fact that girls were physically weaker than boys. Could victory still be theirs? Nonetheless, everyone watched in anticipation. Beep! The judges whistle was blown. Both teams took their place. There were three sets of matches for this basketball competition, the best of three would win. This meant that the first team to win two games would be considered the winner. Compared to the other players who were fairly nervous, Yun Jian was in a great state of mind. She was not on edge at all from the basketball game. As the sole girl on the basketball court of this competition, Yun Jian inevitably gained the spectators attention. I declare the start of the first game of the annual friendly basketball match between Xinjiang Town Junior High and Dongjiang Town Junior High. Players, get ready! Ready beep! The judge blew the whistle that signified the official beginning of the contest. Go, Yun Jian! Go, Yun Jian! Right as the whistle was blown and the match started, a thunderous and synchronized cheering erupted. The spectators looked up in surprise toward where the shouting came from, only to see everyone from Class (6) of the ninth grade encouraging Yun Jian rhythmically. The acclamation was deafening. Back on the basketball court, Yun Jians comparatively smaller frame had sprinted off with the basketball, traveling like a strike of lightning once the match began. It was as if the ball had gained a life of its own in her hands as it looked nimble and dynamic. Watching Yun Jian close the distance to the opponents hoop, Zhang Jun stared at her in panic and shouted at his team members. Block her, block her! He did not expect Wen Rui to hand the crucial first ball directly to Yun Jian, nor did he expect that the girl whom he had looked down upon actually possessed such speed! She was getting close! C Closer! Glancing at the two opposing players who were stopping her advance, Yun Jian suddenly wore a smile. There was a rule in basketball stating you should dribble the ball, and to not run while holding it. In spite of it, there was no way they could stop her! Yun Jian grinned. Giving the basketball in her hand a dribble, the ball bounced toward in between the two players from the opposing team at an amazing speed that neither were quick enough to respond. As the ball passed both players who were supposed to block her, Yun Jian ran toward them as well. Is she crazy? Shes passing the ball to them directly! Were gonna lose, were gonna lose! The spectators shrieked. However, when Yun Jian was right in front of the two opposing team players, she took a hard stomp and sprang up. The next scene came as a huge surprise to everyone, stunning them on the spot. Leaping two meters tall, Yun Jian flipped right over the boys and landed soundly on the court. The basketball went through both members as well, following its trajectory and landing in Yun Jians hands to be dribbled once again The spectators dropped their jaws. The court and the sidelines were dead silent. Everyone had only one thought through their minds. Oh my god, you could play basketball like that!? Wow, this girl shes a tough cookie! The conclusion of their emotions was Holy sh*t!. They were completely in shock. Chapter 70 - Qin Yirou’s Best Friend Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Slap! While everyone was still in the stupor from Yun Jians flip and her precise control, the resonating sound of a basketball crashing going through the hoop sounded. Yun Jian had easily done a reverse dunk. The referee blew his whistle. The first match was won by Xinjiang Town Junior High Schools basketball team! The spectators were all fired up. C They had won, they had won the first round. It had not even been ten minutes into the first game, but they had actually won. In addition, the one who ended the game so briefly was Yun Jian whom everyone had thought would burden the team. It was Yun Jian from ninth grades Class (6)! After the first round was won, the second game came into play. Undoubtedly, would Xinjiang Town Junior High still lose when Wen Ruis team had Yun Jian? C Yun Jian, who had unbelievably evaded two opposing defenders blocking her and made a shot. Zhang Juns team had a wavering spirit once the second round started and Dongjiang Town Junior High Schools basketball team was swift to crumble. Two consecutive victories! Xinjiang Town Junior High Schools basketball team had defeated Dongjiang Town Junior High Schools basketball team in a flash! This was unprecedented! There was never a team to earn their victory in such a short time since the history of both schools annual friendly matches. They were playing the best of three, so there was no need for the third game since Xinjiang Town Junior High School had won two consecutive games. Amidst the schools hurrah and applause, Zhang Jun and his team made a hasty exit. Yun Jian, youre absolutely amazing! Haha, did you see Zhang Jun and his team when they fled? Tsk! Its hilarious, ahaha Wu Kui and the other members walked toward Yun Jian. The former laughed casually with satisfaction once he recalled Zhang Juns arrogant face. After spending so many days together, the basketball team had already treated Yun Jian as one of their own. Weve won the competition and this alone is worth celebrating. Its Friday too. Lets meet at our usual place after school, yeah? Wen Rui did not wear the feelings on his face like Wu Kui, but it was plain and simple that he was also immensely excited. Their usual place was none other than the rock and roll bar. I wont be going, Yun Jian said after a light chuckle. How could you not go? Youre our star today! Li Xiangyi spoke first before Wen Rui could say anything. My moms taking me to Longmen City tomorrow. I cant be out too late tonight, Yun Jian explained softly. The team was taken aback for a beat before they nodded in agreement. Qin Yirou was taking Yun Jian to Longmen City on Saturday morning. That was the reality. They could no longer stay at the current house. With Lu Lanhuas character, the three of them would have to move sooner or later. Qin Yirou did not want to return to her family. Her familys attitude was apparent from Qin Junlan. Coincidentally, Qin Yirou had a best friend in Longmen City and she was a government official too. With nowhere to go to now, Qin Yirou thought of asking for her help. In spite of it, they had not seen each other for years. Since Qin Yirou married Yun Gang, she had much fewer chances to meet her best friend. She did not know if she would still help her after so many years. The best friend of Qin Yirou was her closest friend during high school. Both of them shared each others secrets. Qin Yirou had been an outstanding student then, managing to get into Di Yi Senior High School like Yun Yi. It was just that her family condition after that did not allow her to continue schooling and she had to drop out halfway to marry Yun Gang. Chapter 71 - Meeting An Old Friend Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Early the next morning, Qin Yirou had brought Yun Jian along to take the public bus to the bustling center of Longmen City. Then, Qin Yirou painstakingly hailed a cab and came to the citys Furen Street. She had remembered this place according to her blurry memory. Furen Street was like its name. Those who stayed here were either affluent or influential. Qin Yirous best friend was a high ranking government official. There was no doubt that she was rich. Qin Yirou was actually embarrassed to make the trip but she was now trapped at an impasse. She had evaluated every possible solution and could now only ask for help, given there were no alternatives to take. Clenching her teeth, Qin Yirou steeled herself and knocked on the door. Dong, dong, dong! After rapping for some time, there was no noise from the inside of the house. Yun Jian watched Qin Yirou knock the door wholeheartedly from the side and could not help holding her hand. Mom, the door is soundproof. They wont be able to hear you from the inside if you knock like that. As she spoke, she pressed the doorbell beside the door and smiled sweetly at Qin Yirou. You should do this. Oh, this way huh! Qin Yirou had no idea of such a gadget. She was stunned for a moment before she nodded. She thought deprecatingly, that she was really old now, unable to keep up with the times anymore. Right after Qin Yirous words, the mansions gate opened to reveal a modern-looking woman in her forties. The woman was voluptuous. Although she was in her forties, she maintained her appearance well. From a glance, she looked like she was just in her thirties. In comparison, Qin Yirou had half a head of grey hair and wrinkles that had lined the corners of her eyes. As her age increased, her figure was growing plumper too. Xiao Ruan Qin Yirou felt a pinch on her nose the moment she saw the woman and called out to her. Yirou? Dong Ruan was still caught at a loss when she saw Qin Yirou. It had only been five to six years since they last met but Qin Yirou had gone through such a massive change. Age had taken a toll on her face and figure. Where was that youthful and vibrant girl from back then? There was a pang to Dong Ruans heart. Her hand gripped Qin Yirous callused ones as her eyes brimmed with tears. What happened? Yirou, weve not seen each other for just a few years. Why have you turned yourself into this? Dong Ruans tears finally fell as she spoke. When Qin Yirou remembered their past, she was unable to utter a word of what she had prepared. Instead, her tears fell pitter-pattering. The two old friends who had reunited after so long hugged each other tightly. The past had to be recounted, to explain the reason Qin Yirou turned into an inconsolable crying mess today. Back then, Qin Yirou planned to give up her studies and dropped out of high school in order for her elder brother to marry her sister-in-law and also for her elder sister to find a good husband in addition to her familys ailing condition. As her best friend, Dong Ruan vehemently opposed her plan and they had gotten into a heated argument. Ultimately, Qin Yirou returned to the town and got married. It was from then on that their friendship gradually faded but both of them had still kept in touch. Five years ago when Yun Gang was caught with a huge debt from gambling and was dunned, Dong Ruan had helped her with the sum since she was unable to afford repaying it. Without a doubt, Dong Ruan had advised Qin Yirou to split from Yun Gang, saying that the man was not dependable. Qin Yirou was reluctant and planned to give Yun Gang another chance, so both of them fought again. Qin Yirou looked meek but she was stubborn once she had made her decision. Back then Dong Ruan had said, If you continue on like this, that bastard Yun Gang will cheat on you one day. Then it will be too late for you to regret it! It was because of her words that Qin Yirou held them against Dong Ruan for years. Both women were mulish. No one was willing to give in on the matter, thus they severed ties since then. Qin Yirou knew that Yun Gang was a gambling addict, but she had always believed that he would not cheat. That was why she persevered and remained married to Yun Gang. She had honestly never expected that Yun Gang would actually cheat. Like what Dong Ruan had said, she regretted it immensely. Chapter 72 - Transferring School Soon. The Appearance Of The Male Lead Listening to Qin Yirous brief narration of her troubles throughout the years, Dong Ruan felt her heart aching for her as well as burning in wrath. Dong Ruans character was distinct compared to Qin Yirou. She was unable to withstand injustice, a classic career woman, and was already gritting her teeth in fury listening to Qin Yirous account. Yun Gang is a jerk. Yirou, I told you before, Yun Gang and his family are wretched. You just wouldnt listen! Dong Ruan was still furious when she spoke, but her tone was remorseful. Oh, Yirou, you shouldve come to me a long time ago. How could I not help you when it was that serious? Dong Ruan said earnestly. It was only then that Dong Ruan noticed Yun Jian who was standing beside Qin Yirou. This is Xiao Jian, right? Look how much shes grown! I remember back then she was only ten! And now shes a big girl! She must be in junior high now, isnt she? Dong Ruan patted Qin Yirous shoulder and stopped mentioning the sad past. Qin Yirou wiped away her tears and smiled. Yeah, Xiao Jiao is a ninth grader in Xinjiang Town Junior High. As she said that, she gave Yun Jian a tap and signaled her saying, Xiao Jian, this is moms best friend. You can call her Aunt Dong. Nice to meet you, Aunt Dong, Yun Jian greeted politely as she looked at Dong Ruan. Dong Ruans kindness to Qin Yirou was sincere. Yun Jian could see it from her eyes. Ones gaze cannot lie. Dong Ruan was genuinely concerned for Qin Yirou. Ay, good girl! Yirou, your kid is great! Dong Ruan grinned at Yun Jian and could not help praising. After that, both women chatted again. Having not met for so many years, it was certain that they had a lot to tell each other. Engaged in the conversation, Dong Ruan turned to ask Yun Jian, Xiao Jiao, why dont you move to Longmen City since you guys are leaving that house anyway? Come stay at Aunt Dongs place. Youre a ninth grader now and youll be sitting for your high school entrance exam soon. Ill transfer you to Yi High okay? Yi Highs education is the standard! Qin Yirou had told Dong Ruan everything just now. Since she was divorcing Yun Gang and the house they were staying at was Yun Gangs property, she had to seek alternative accommodation. Dong Ruan gave it a thought. Her house was huge anyway, so she offered to move Qin Yirous family to Longmen City. Qin Yirou was grateful for her help. They had been long-time friends, after all, so she was less courteous. Furthermore, Dong Ruan could transfer Xiao Jian to Yi High! Yi Highs faculty and education were excellent. It was the best junior high school in Longmen City. Plenty of parents had cracked their heads just to send their children to this school, not minding to splurge either, but their efforts were possibly futile. Xiao Jians results were poor but they could definitely pick up once she was admitted into the school. When both women reached a consensus, Dong Ruan then asked if Yun Jian was willing to transfer to Longmen City. After all, the childs opinion was significant. Transferring school meant that she had to enter a new environment and mingle with a new body of people. More specifically, she was transferring in the middle of her ninth grade academic year. It posed a concern that she would be isolated when she went to a new school. Yun Jian was taken aback. She had been planning to relocate her family to Longmen City. Now that Dong Ruan had mentioned it, their thoughts were coincidently aligned. Hmm Im fine, said Yun Jian with a press of lips and a nod. It was decided. Screech! A loud braking sound echoed from the mansions yard out of the blue. A shiny black limited edition sports car drifted on the spot and parked right in front of them. The noise shocked Qin Yirou as cars were a rare sight during this era. What was more, it was a sports car. In addition, the vehicle abruptly drifted to stop right in front of them. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes in curiosity when the car door opened to reveal a tall figure from the driver seat. The persons face came into view. He was handsome, introspective, and enigmatic. When she got a clear view, Yun Jian was stunned. It was him? Chapter 73 - The Eve Of Departure, The Promise Of One Year Si Yi was also surprised when his deep eyes caught a glimpse of Yun Jian. Why was the girl he had encountered that day here? Regardless, his expression remained stoic. Walking over with his tall figure, Si Yi glanced at Yun Jian with his narrow eyes and greeted Dong Ruan curtly. Aunt. Aunt? Yun Jian was astonished. The mans nonchalance after killing someone that day and his ability to drive away the secret agent, Enchantress, who was ranked tenth among secret agents was evidence that he was mysterious and unpredictable. She did not know who he was but she knew that someone who could make Enchantress give in was definitely a presence to be wary of. Such a person was actually the relative of her mothers best friend? As she thought about this, Si Yi had already entered through the door and walked past them. His tall and lean figure disappeared from their sight swiftly. Dong Ruan could only grin awkwardly at Qin Yirou and Yun Jian as she explained, This is my elder sisters kid. Hes spent a lot of years abroad and has only come back for a few days recently The child isnt good with strangers. Yirou, dont mind him! Of course not. Hes quite good looking and looks quite like you, Xiao Ruan! Qin Yirou said with a hand over her mouth chuckling, not at all minding the boys cold treatment. Soon, Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou continued with their endless chatter. Yun Jian stood here with a slight frown, not at all impatient. She pondered about it but she could not figure it out. Alas, she instead gave up. Dong Ruan let Qin Yirou and Yun Jian stay during noon to have lunch at her place, before allowing them to head back to Xinjiang Town. Unable to refuse her, both of them stayed for the meal. However, Yun Jian had not seen Si Yi after that. After lunch, she and Qin Yirou went back to town. According to Dong Ruan, she would handle the school transfer procedure for Yun Jian in the upcoming days. She had a lot of connections in Longmen City. When she was done with the procedure, she would inform Qin Yirou. Then, Yun Jian and Qin Yirou would move out of that house and temporarily stay at Dong Ruans. Yun Jian was unable to tell Qin Yirou directly that she had the money to buy a house in cash in Longmen City. In short, they would just relocate there first and she would plan her next course of action later. As they were moving away from Xinjiang Town, Qin Yirou was still somehow heavyhearted, using the remaining days she had to bid farewell with her neighbors. She reminded Yun Jian as well, Xiao Jian, your Aunt Dong says that your transfer will mostly be approved the week after next. You still have a week in Xinjiang Town Junior High, you should say goodbye to your friends properly! Dont forget to let your teacher know too. Yun Jian nodded and answered, I know, mom. Transferring school soon, she did not know how to mention it to Lu Feiyan. Lu Feiyan was the original bodys best friend and she had been nothing but wonderful towards her. Yun Jian had genuinely seen Lu Feiyan as her friend. In addition, the latter would be reluctant for her to leave. As expected, the girl cried when Yun Jian told her about the matter. She was both laughing and crying as she said, Xiao Jian, its good news that you can directly transfer to Yi High. Even the last ranking students there are able to get into the number two ranked foreign language high school in our city! You must study well there! Dont cry anymore. Yun Jian did not know how to comfort people and could only pass Lu Feiyan a tissue for her to wipe her tears. After that, she winked at Lu Feiyan. Study hard. Lets go into Di Yi High School together. Lu Feiyan did not grumble about the school being a hard target to achieve anymore. She gritted her teeth and broke out a grin. Thats right. Xiao Jian, we can get into the same school after a year! Simultaneously in the schools teachers office, a teacher, who was sorting through the test papers from the joint monthly examination between the five schools, exclaimed in incredible disbelief, Perfect score! Its another perfect score! This student from Class (6) of ninth grade took four tests and scored perfect full marks in all papers! Oh my god! What the teacher said attracted the other teachers attention. Chapter 74 - : She Emerged Top One In The Joint Examination Of Five Schools Seated in the classroom, Lu Feiyan was still in a daze. She Pretended to not be sad anymore because both of them had made a promise for next year to study in the same high school, but it was impossible for her to be delighted when her best friend of such a long time was going to transfer to a new school. In spite of it, she was sincerely happy for Yun Jian who was going to Yi High in the city. After all, a school like Yi High was not somewhere anyone could study at as they wished. For Xiao Jian to study there, it was beneficial to both her future and her current studies. Hey, the results from the joint five-school monthly examination are out! I heard that the highest scoring student is from our school! A classmate who was more informed announced. He had his chin tipped up in pride, as if he was the one who had emerged first in the joint examination. It came as no surprise when the entire class attention assumed it to be him as he declared it. Ay, is it true? Thats a test sat by students from five schools and the top one is from our school? This has never happened before! One must know that Yi High was also one of the five schools participating. Thats the citys best junior high school with a lot of straight A students! I heard that the best students at Yi High were very close to getting a perfect score. Is there really someone in our school who ranked first among the five schools? You must be bluffing, unless we have someone who scored full marks in every paper. But how could someone like that exist? There were students in the classroom who did not believe it and retorted the informed student just now. Heh heh, bingo! You actually got it! This person from our school actually got perfect scores in every paper. It shocked all our teachers! The student replied boastfully again. It was as if he was the recipient of this immense glory. Nonetheless, no matter how resourceful the student was, he was unable to identify who the perfect-scoring student that emerged top one among five schools was. Instantly, the entire class was heatedly talking about the gossip. Wow, Xiao Jian, that person is amazing to score full marks in every subject! The persons even surpassed those crazy scholars in Yi High! Lu Feiyan who had finally adjusted her emotions talked to Yun Jian with admiration in her gaze. Yun Jian replied to her with a slight smile and a glint that flashed across her eyes. Hah, the perfect score is not even yours, what are you two being so prideful about? Wang Rourou was waiting for Yun Jians lousy result to be announced so she could sneer at her. Otherwise, she really could not withstand the indignation that she had to go through recently. Perhaps it was because Lu Feiyan was Yun Jians best friend. Wang Rourou could not help running over to ridicule them first after she heard what Lu Feiyan said. Oh yeah, Yun Jian, I saw that youve only answered the papers for ten minutes during the monthly test. What were you doing? Were the papers too difficult? Say, why didnt you complete the workbooks properly each time? How can you score well with an attitude like that? Youd better not embarrass our class again this time! Wang Rourou turned to look at Yun Jian despisingly. Wang Rourou, are you so free that you have to bark at everyone you can? Im talking to Xiao Jian, what does it have to do with you! Lu Feiyan jabbed back for Yun Jian, unable to stand the girl. On the other hand, Yun Jian was unperturbed. She merely curled her lips up into a stunning smile. Chapter 75 - Handing Back Papers, Striking Perfect Scores What do you mean what does it have to do with me? Lu Feiyan, whats wrong with you? Wang Rourou was ill-tempered, immediately snapping back when Lu Feiyan retorted. Then, she scoffed and continued righteously. Im the class representative. Yun Jians results are awful, so Im here to inquire about them and have her study harder next time. Is there any fault in that? Wang Rourou puffed her chest as she spoke, like she truly meant what she was saying. It was plain to both Lu Feiyan and Yun Jian that she was here to find fault with them, however You! Lu Feiyan was furious too. Before she could say what she wanted, a student ran in through the door. The student pulled a long face as he said, The homeroom teachers coming! She has our Chinese monthly test papers in her hands too! Im doomed, I didnt perform as well in this exam. What do I do? Every time the monthly test results were released, there were students who were joyful and there were students who were fretful. With some students scoring exceptionally, naturally there were also students who did not do well or for some reason and were below par. Students who thought that they had done alright sat at their desks in anticipation. Yun Jian sat at her place without any change in expression while Wang Rourou and Lu Feiyans banter naturally stopped there and then. The teacher was here, all the students had gone back to their respective seats to prepare for the class. Madam Jin, who wore a pair of black canvas shoes, had a beaming aura. Even students who were nervous could clearly feel her upbeat mood. The results are out. Madam Jin told the class airily as she stood at the rostrum while occasionally taking glimpses at Yun Jian who was seated at the corner. Everyone knows that this monthly test is a joint examination by five schools and the difficulty level was higher. Madam Jin squinted as she spoke and feigned suspense. We have a friend in this class whose results were extremely excellent! She halted after this, giving her class a hint but not revealing the whole case. Alright, Ill hand your Chinese papers back first. When your name is called, please step forward to take your test paper. The order of your names are not related to your ranking, said Madam Jin as she took the stack of papers and called out one name after another. Zhou Xiaoshan, 89 marks. Yang Lei, 67 marks. Miss Wang Rourou made quite a huge improvement this time, shes scored 108 marks! Please give her a round of applause, Madam Jin reported. Wang Rourou who was summoned stood up. She was very pleased with herself as she was the Chinese class representative and the homeroom teacher had complimented her in front of the whole class. She lifted her chin up proudly and walked to the rostrum. Full marks for Chinese was 120. Taking away a few necessary deductions from the essay portion, Wang Rourous 108 marks was considerably high. When she got her paper back, Wang Rourou purposely spread her paper to a certain angle so when she passed Yun Jian, the latter could see the big red 108 ink on the corner of it. Her expression was exceptionally conceited, as if she was afraid that Yun Jian did not know that she had scored 108 marks. Before Wang Rourou returned to her seat, Madam Jins soothing voice was tinged with thrilling excitement as she suppressed the ecstasy within her to exclaim, Our next classmates results are unimaginable. Uh, not only has she scored full marks in Chinese during this monthly test, shes scored perfect marks in her three other subjects as well. The maximal mark was 510 and shes received all 510 of them! She ranked top one in the five-school joint examination! Shes Yun Jian! Now, please welcome Yun Jian up for her test paper! Chapter 76 - Cheating. Verified Everyone in the class shared the same expression when Madam Jin announced the news C disbelief. Lu Feiyan who was still worried about her results was stunned, Wang Rourou who had just been praised for her improvement was stunned, the entire class was so surprised that their breathing was choked. The rumored incredible genius who had excelled Yi Highs prodigious scholars and received perfect scores in all four subjects in the joint examination of five schools was actually their class Yun Jian The one who ranked at the bottom few places of the school every time there was a test? It C it was impossible! Sure today was not April Fools Day? No way! This is impossible! Shes scored full marks for all four papers? This is simply impossible! Wang Rourou shrieked, clenching her paper that had 108 written on it. After that, she shouted in a more exaggerated expression, She obviously spent no more than ten minutes on each subject during the test. How could all her answers be correct? It must be a mistake C yeah, its a mistake She cheated! Miss, she must have cheated! Wang Rourou was filled with mixed emotions. She now wondered how risible and ridiculous what she had previously said and done to Yun Jian must have been. Nonetheless, Wang Rourous rambling was interpreted differently by the other students. Yun Jian had only spent ten minutes answering the papers? Oh, now they remembered! Yun Jian had only been writing for a moment before she was sleeping on her desk during the day of examination! How did she actually score the highest out of five schools? Did that mean Yun Jian could obtain a perfect score by simply and easily answering the papers that felt challenging to them? You said it yourself. I only took ten minutes for every paper. How am I supposed to cheat? Copy from others? Does anyone else have better results than me? Or did I copy from books or notes? Will I be able to copy the answers in ten minutes? Yun Jian was not the type to stay quiet when she was accused. She stood up and countered Wang Rourou. Madam Jin coughed, apparently agreeing with Yun Jian. After all, she was the homeroom teacher of Class (6) and was their Chinese teacher. She had been teaching for at least decades. Analyzing many students answers, she could see right through them if they had written it on their own or if they had cheated. Furthermore, it was like what Yun Jian had said. If she had cheated, how did she? If she were to copy from others, no one in the class did as well as her model answers. Even if she were to copy from the textbooks, she would not be able to achieve perfect scores in all four subjects! Honestly, Madam Jin was the most surprised when Yun Jians results were announced. How could someones results take such a big leap? She had risen to number one of the five schools from last in her own school! Alright, quit it. The school has verified the matter and has analyzed Miss Yun Jians paper. Were sure that she certainly did not cheat because Miss Yun Jians mathematical workings, arguments in Chinese essay, and thought process in the English answers were written in much detail. Shes basically on par with a college student or even a masters student! Madam Jin breathed out deeply as she spoke, the astonishment that hit her had yet to recover since first discovering Yun Jians results. The class also sucked in a deep breath when they heard Madam Jin. When they looked at Wang Rourou again, their gazes were different. In comparison, their gazes at Yun Jian were now tinged with admiration and respect. Chapter 77 - Leaving The Town To Longmen City A week flew by. Dong Ruan had already completed the school transfer for Yun Jian while Qin Yirou had packed up belongings that she was moving away. They did not actually have much, only a few sets of clothes. They could never afford anything else anyway. Yun Yi knew that they were moving this week and had rushed home from school to help out as well as, packing his clothes and some useful books among other things. When they left, the neighbors who shared a good relationship with Qin Yirou came to bid them farewell. Lu Feiyan and the basketball team members were all there as well. Xiao Jian, you ought to stay well. Take care of yourself. Weve made a promise. Were going to study in the same high school in one years time, its a deal! Lu Feiyan forced a smile at Yun Jian despite her impulse to cry. Mm, for sure! Yun Jian nodded and patted the girls hand. This girl was the first person to show her true concern since her rebirth. The word friends held extraordinary significance. Ah youre leaving so suddenly Our team finally got a girl who can play so well but youre going away Wu Kui did not know how to send Yun Jian off. He was a man and he could not weep like a girl, thus he could only express his feelings bluntly. Yun Jian met his eyes with a smile. Having spent days together, she too had taken the basketball team as her friends. Well meet again in Longmen City one year from now! Yun Jians farewell speech was short but it gave everyone anticipation. Okay! Youll have to be our guide by then! Li Xiangyi said with a chuckle and a habitual scratch on his head as he stood on the side. Yun Jian nodded with a grin, her beauty dazzling everyone again. Xiao Jian, Xiao Yi, weve got to go. Well miss the bus if were late. Lets board now. Qin Yirou bid goodbye to her neighbors respectively and called her children. She was finally leaving this place for which she spent half of her life living in, but it had grown to dishearten her. It was as if the burden in her heart was relieved during this moment. As the family boarded the bus they departed. Yun Jian could see Lu Feiyan shouting goodbye chasing the vehicle when she turned back, until she could no longer see the latter. She could not lay a finger on how she felt at that point of time, but she knew that she was destined to keep moving forward. She was not someone who prioritized kinship, however, she was not heartless. She would not stop moving forward for anyone either. When they arrived at the bus stop, Dong Ruan drove to pick them up personally. The woman was doing well, having both a house and a car. The only regret was that her husband had passed away. It had been a car accident. He was killed at the scene. She was left with her son who was only eight years old. Other than spending time with her son in the mansion, she was usually lonely. Now that Qin Yirous family was moving in, Dong Ruan was overjoyed. The mansion was huge, so there were a lot of rooms to accommodate them. Dong Ruan assigned two rooms each to Yun Jian, Yun Yi, and Qin Yirou, a bedroom and a study room, yet the mansion was still empty. Qin Yirou refused the study room since she had no need for it. After settling down, she planned to head out and look for a job. This was someone elses home after all, she would not feel at ease staying here long term. Once she saved enough money, they would move out. Dong Ruan had initially opposed the idea of Qin Yirou working. The latters hand injury had just healed. Later, she was unable to persuade her and found her a manageable job. The monthly wage was quite high too. At least, it was much higher than what Qin Yirou worked for at the textile factory. As Yun Jian temporarily called the place home, she met Si Yi almost every day but they did not talk to each other. Carrying her old schoolbag, she went to register herself in her new school Yi High, on the third morning since they had moved in. Chapter 78 - Longmen Yi Junior High School, I Am Yun Jian Yun Jian had no idea that she had transferred school just in time before Yuan Yingjun who was going to play his dirty tricks on her. Truth be told, Yuan Yingjun fumed when he heard that Yun Jian had transferred without notice, causing him to nearly choke from how enraged he was. The painstaking effort he ployed was thoroughly foiled! This was in hindsight, anyway. Now, Yun Jian had her daily necessities carried on her back, though it was not much, as she walked to her new school with a bounce. When she looked up at Yi Highs entrance gate, the gigantic plate hung high above it C Longmen Yi Junior High School. Longmen Yi Junior High School was what everyone had referred to as Yi High. This was the schools full name. Yun Jian was a transfer student and had come in halfway through the academic semester, thus she had gone to report herself at the principals office once she arrived at the new school. Principal Zhang was a middle-aged man with a square face. He sat straight and serious like a stern educator. Dong Ruan was a government official and it was said that she was a high ranking official in the citys education ministry. Being introduced to the school via Dong Ruan, Principal Zhangs attitude toward Yun Jian was with a hint of fawning. He had even arranged Yun Jian into the best class of the ninth grade, Class A. Each grade in this school named their classes with letters. For example, Class A, Class B, Class C, Class D, and more for every grade. Of course, students who could enter Longmen Yi Junior High School were either from wealthy families or their academic results were impeccable, while students of Class A in each grade were the elites among these students. Due to Dong Ruans background, Yun Jian was assigned to Class A immediately. The homeroom teacher of ninth grades Class A was a female teacher who had just graduated from college. Miss Yu looked exceptionally young, probably around her early twenties. Getting a position like this as soon as she graduated, Miss Yus family must either be affluent or influential as well. She took Yun Jian to the dorm first and let the girl store her belongings there before taking her to Class A. The Longmen Yi Junior High School had a rule. Students of the school were supposed to board in the dorms from Monday to Friday. There were no exceptions, even if one were a young master of a rich household. Yun Jian knew of this a long time ago and had brought along her daily necessities when she came. She did not take long to put away her things as she did not have much to begin with. The students in Class A of the ninth grade were playful and merry during breaks. Miss Yu led Yun Jian into the classroom and signaled the class to quiet down. This is our new transfer student. I hope that all of you can be friends. Well have our new student introduce herself next, said Miss Yu. The whole class was looking at Yun Jian with a stare when Miss Yu spoke. The girl was truly pretty with big eyes and thin eyebrows. Her long eyelashes fluttered when she blinked, looking dainty and adorable. It was just that her faded old clothes did not match her features. Tsk, I bet shes another kid from the poor outskirts. I really dont know how people like this get into Class A! a girl said rolling her eyes after taking a jealous glance at Yun Jians appearance. Most of the students here spoke their mind without consideration as they had the advocacy of wealthy families. Even the teachers could only turn a blind eye and feign oblivion. Yun Jian heard her too but she pretended like she did not and made a simple introduction. Im Yun Jian. No more? She was supposed to introduce herself? That was all? Her classmates were stunned. They somehow felt that her name was familiar. Someone suddenly recalled this familiar name and spoke loudly, I remember now! So youre Yun Jian? Youre that Yun Jian who scored top one in the five-school examination with perfect scores across all subjects! Chapter 79 - Parrying The Prankish Boy Majority of the students in Class A were not truly concerned about the test results, as most of them were from wealthy families. In spite of it, the teacher assigned to this class was the best in the entire grade. It was obvious that in this world, wealthy and powerful people have the advantage. Nonetheless, in Class A there were also straight-A students who scored the best in the city but had no family background. When the student identified Yun Jiam, in addition to her current attire, the entire class automatically classified her to said group, the ones who were poor but performed incredibly well in their studies. If the international tycoons, who knew Yun Jian in her previous life, heard what these people were saying, they would most probably be rolling on the floor laughing. What a joke! Poor and weak Yun Jian? Who are you kidding? Could she monopolize the entire commerce lane if she was poor? Could she do whatever she wanted in the black market if she was weak? After some clamor in the class, Miss Yu pointed calmly at a desk behind the classroom that was near the trashcan and told Yun Jian, Have a seat there first. Well rearrange the seats again in a few days and will move you to the front then. It was not Miss Yus intention to isolate Yun Jian, but the classroom was full. That was the only vacant spot. Yi High had always been the school where the citys parents cracked their heads just to send their children there. If it were not for Dong Ruan, the spot beside the trashcan would probably have been long snatched too. Mm. Yun Jian nodded and went down the rostrum toward the seat that Miss Yu had indicated. There were a lot of young and rich kids in Class A. Expectedly, there were a lot of them who were up to mischief. As Yun Jian walked through the aisle to the back of the classroom, she saw a boy chortling with a hand over his mouth like he was up to no good. His scheme was all written on his face, however. Yun Jian remained oblivious and made her way to the back. When she was near the chuckling boy, he suddenly stuck his leg out in an attempt to trip Yun Jian, plotting to tease the newcomer. A lot of students in the class were laughing silently, as if accustomed to how the boy would greet new kids. The scenario they imagined would be Yun Jian tripping over without being aware, falling onto the floor with a loud thud while the entire class laughed to their hearts content. However, this was not the reality. The boy then stuck his leg out. Yun Jian wore a smirk as her foot that was going to walk over, it instead hovered in the air under everyones anticipation. The boys leg was already extended in the aisle when Yun Jians hovering foot stepped on it. Ah! The boys leg was instead stomped by Yun Jian as he moaned in pain, Ouch, ouch, ouch! It hurts! Yun Jian crushed it with brute force. There was a slight pause before she lifted her leg with shiny eyes that were looking ahead. She had accurately stepped on the boys leg based on her intuition. When the class witnessed this, they were all dumbfounded. Each time a new student who did not have much family support but studied incredibly well joined, they would be bullied, just like how the boy attempted just now. In spite of it, none of them had managed to avoid it. However, when Yun Jian walked over, she looked like she did not know anything about it. Why then, had the person being stepped on became the boy? It was as if the new kid already knew their dirty trick but kept it to herself! Chapter 80 - A New Friend Seeking To Become Her Pupil The boy was not furious from being stepped on. Instead, he chuckled and rubbed his leg that he had already retracted. All the while he teased Yun Jian right in front of the teacher, Hey, newbie! Youre pretty good! Lets be friends! Im Zhang Shaofeng, you are? Although Yun Jian had introduced herself before the entire class, no one actually paid attention to the new kids name. Yun Jian ignored him and walked right past him toward her designated seat. There were immediately girls in the class who were upset. Zhang Shaofeng was one of the popular guys in school. He was handsome and extremely charismatic. More crucially, his family was affluent. It was said that he was an heir to a successful group in Longmen City and with a worth in the millions. Many girls in Class A were his admirers. Therefore, they were instantly displeased by the newcomer Yun Jian. Whats the newbie so proud about? How dare she ignore Young Master Feng? Does she really think shes a gem? Pfft! Yeah! Shed better take a look at what shes wearing C tsk, did she pick up her clothes from the street? How could she wear those! Yi Highs students were well-to-do. Consequently, in school they liked vying for nothing, comparing who wore the latest and most expensive luxury branded apparel. Yun Jians attire caused her to become another topic of discussion among the girls who had not liked her since her introduction. Nonetheless, Yun Jian ignored all of them as if she could not hear. Her seat was beside the trashcan, so she had no desk mate. Just as she wanted to take a little rest and close her eyes, someone touched her arm. Opening her eyes, she was greeted by a docile-looking girl who sat in front of her. Hi, nice to meet you. Im Chen Xinyi. Can I be your friend? The girl blinked cutely and continued with a tone so casual it was as if she already knew her. I know your name its Yun Jian. You dont have to introduce yourself again, okay? Chen Xinyi was gracious. There was a sense of opulence in her vibe, but she did not criticize or look down at Yun Jian like other girls just because of how she dressed. This elicited a sliver of affability from Yun Jian. She nodded and replied to the cute girl. Sure. You agreed. Were friends from now on, you cant go back on your word! Chen Xinyi grinned before she made a funny face at Yun Jian playfully. Right after that, the bell for class rang. Chen Xinyi chuckled and pursed her lips. We have to start our lessons. Lets go to the cafeteria together for lunch. The next lesson was English, they had a quiz. It was basically a test, so the third and fourth periods of the lessons were combined. After the two periods of class, it was lunch. Yi Highs cafeteria employed a card payment system where students could load their lunch money onto a card and swipe them to pay for their ordered meal. Lunch was half an hour, sufficient for the students to queue up and eat. Yun Jian did not have her card yet. Chen Xinyi hooked arms with her and generously asked her to use her card first as the schools cafeteria did not accept cash payment. After receiving their meals and sitting themselves down on the lunch table, Chen Xinyi could not help firing questions at Yun Jian. Even the way she addressed her became friendly. Jian Jian, which school were you in before your transfer? She ate a spoonful as she spoke. Hearing Jian Jian from Chen Xinyi, Yun Jian was surprised at how odd it sounded but did not give much attention to it. She did not dislike Chen Xinyis friendliness. That was why she did not reject the latter when she took the initiative to hook arms with her just now. Xinjiang Town Junior High School, Yun Jian replied, chewing a big mouthful of meat. Her figure was slightly on the petite side. It was still easy for her to fight an ordinary person, but if she were to encounter elite secret agents or assassins from her past life, she would lack physically. She had to nourish herself to build up her physique. Wow, that must be fun Chen Xinyi did not mean any disdain. She was purely childlike. Right opposite of their table of four, a handsome beaming face of a boy sat down in front of Yun Jian with his food tray. Looking up, it was Zhang Shaofeng. The plain sight of Zhang Shaofeng roused screams and stares from some girls in the cafeteria. Hey, newbie. I know that youre Yun Jian, right? Haha! Zhang Shaofeng was still grinning when he spoke to Yun Jian. He then scanned around before sticking closer to the girl and asked in a whisper, When you were about to be tripped in class, your eyes were looking ahead, not the floor. How did you know that I was going to trip you? Yun Jian, do you know martial arts? Youre awesome! Dont tell me it was just a coincidence. I have sharp eyes. Can I be your pupil? Teach me your ways, okay? I wont expose your secret! Chapter 81 - School Dismissal On Friday. He Said Get In When Zhang Shaofeng spoke, Yun Jian took a glance at him before looking down to continue eating without giving him a reply. It put the boy on edge as he turned to look at Chen Xinyi who was hiding her chortle. Hey, Xinyi, help me out here! It seemed that both of them knew each other and had some sort of history. Heh heh! Chen Xinyi chuckled with a hand over her mouth and looked at Yun Jian. Jian Jian, dont teach him. Hes not a nice person! Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were actually cousins and had grown up bantering. As the former was a few months older, as well as him being a trickster, he was always bullying the poor girls. Consequently, Chen Xinyi took the opportunity and jabbed the boy in front of Yun Jian as revenge. Shh, go away! Zhang Shaofeng bared his fist at Chen Xinyi hearing what she said and told Yun Jian, Yun Jian, I dont care. Given you havent said anything, Ill take your silence as an agreement to take me as your pupil! Yun Jian cracked a half smile and shook the chopsticks in her hands, saying faintly, Eat. The other two were speechless. A week passed swiftly. Yun Jian had been relatively relaxed at the school without encountering any troubles. Even when there were some petty issues, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng were there to cover for Yun Jian. Zhang Shaofeng had also been chasing after Yun Jian and incessantly called her master, shocking many others. Yun Jian was speechless about it. In the blink of an eye, it was already Friday. Yun Jian packed what she wanted to take home for the weekend, putting them all in her bag since she did not have much. With her backpack only slung on one shoulder, she left the dorm through the school gate. There was a direct route bus from Longmen Yi Junior High Schools gate to the vicinity of Dong Ruans mansion. Yun Jian stepped out of the school and walked toward the bus stand. There was a lot of foot traffic outside the school compound, as cars were not yet a common sight in this era. Majority of the students took the bus. Screech! While Yun Jian was waiting for the bus among the crowd, a black shiny limited edition Lamborghini sports car skidded to the vacant lot in front of the school gate before it halted securely. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, having seen the charming Si Yi who sat in the driver seat from afar. Why was he here? With a squint, she wondered with curiosity since the guy was barely related to her. As she was engrossed by her thoughts, the girls who crowded around the gate were screaming. Oh my god, whos that? So charming! How can there be such a person so handsome in this world! Oh gosh, am I dreaming Whos he here to pick up? His girlfriend? Wow, Im so envious! His girlfriend must be a rich beautiful girl! Cars were a rare sight in this era, but most of Yi Highs students had private family cars. So it was not exactly a miracle to see a car appearing before the school. In spite of it, this Lamborghini sports car was limited edition. There were only a handful of units in the entire world. Even if one could not recognize its scarcity, one could at least guess its value. The crowd was stunned. While they held their breath staring at Si Yi, too afraid to breathe any louder, they saw Si Yi turning his perfectly sculpted face to look at Yun Jian with his deep beautiful eyes with his lips pressed together. Get in. Get in? Who? Everyone searched around for the person. Then, they saw a girl who wore a high ponytail and extremely old and faded clothes, without any branded apparel walking over. Chapter 82 - My Aunt Asked Me To Pick You Up This was Yun Jians third time seeing Si Yi. The first two times, they had only exchanged gazes. They did not even speak a word. What puzzled her was not that they had never been acquainted. Why was he picking her up? Nevertheless, she was not someone to make conversation. As a secret agent in her previous life, people like her needed to etch in their mind that C the lesser you know, the longer you live; do not open your mouth if it is not your business. Yun Jian was not one to make a fuss. She walked over and pulled the passenger seat of the Lamborghini open before slipping inside. A sports car like that only allowed one seated passenger. There were no additional back seats. Right as Yun Jian closed the door properly, having seated inside the car, the Lamborghinis accelerator was slammed as the whole car shot across the road like a rocket and disappeared from everyones view like a gust of wind The crowd was still flabbergasted. They had cars at home but they had never seen a car reaching such incredible speed. The speed of the car just now, was not a simple act of driving, it had flown away! It honestly felt like a gust of wind! As the crowd watched the sports car speed off along with the handsome driver who picked up Yun Jian, they looked disappointed. A girl who was considerably pretty arched her brow at her friend while pointing towards the direction Yun Jian had left in. She spoke loudly, as if worried those around them would not hear her, Isnt that girl the newcomer of our class! I heard that she transferred here from an average school in a rural town! With her words, the students around them shifted their attention to the girl indeed. The limelight pleased her as she continued talking. It was like she was actually the one who was picked up by the Lamborghini sports car just now. This girl had made an appearance before. When Yun Jian had first joined the class, the girl was the one who had mocked her right in front of the teacher, saying that Yun Jian must have come from the poor outskirts. Even ruthlessly jibing Yun Jian about how people like her get into the Class A. The girl was Lu Rongrong. It was as if she knew Yun Jian very well as she began boasting and spreading rumors in front of the school. It was currently the middle of October and the wind had just cooly swept the region. The weather was rather chilly, especially when it had been raining these days. The change of temperature was felt through ones bones. In the Lamborghini sports car, the heater was turned on. Contrary to the breezy outdoors, it felt warm and comfortable. Not long after the car left the school compound, Si Yi spoke up first, My aunt asked me to pick you up. What he meant was picking her from school was Dong Ruans idea and not his. Yun Jian nodded and hummed her reply. Mm. She was wearing short sleeves. Seated in the car, the warmth from its heater raised her temperature. Si Yis driving skills were excellent. He kept a steady foot on the accelerator and wheezed past the busy roads wildly without brushing past anyone else. Yun Jians driving skill in her previous life was top notch among the world too. She thought that Si Yis abilities were parallel to hers. Perhaps there would be a difference when they actually contested against each other. Nonetheless, she was certain that Si Yis skill was no worse than hers! Chapter 83 - Can You Drive? The Appearance of Snake.Lizard Speeding all the way home, maximizing the cars horsepower, Yun Jian did not seem to be intimidated throughout the journey. Her gaze did not even waver. An ordinary girl would have been shrieking of shock from the terrifying speed. Si Yi narrowed his eyes. This girl had seemed to be extraordinary from the first time they met. Arriving at the mansion, Yun Jian went back to her room. At this point in time, no one was dismissed from work yet, whether it was Dong Ruan who was a high-ranking official or Qin Yirou who had gone out to work. The whole mansion housed only Yun Jian, and Si Yi who was in his room not too far away from hers. It was awkward. Yun Jian was already in her bedroom with her laptop switched on as she logged on to the secret webpage. Beep, beep, beep. Three beeps later, a notification window popped out. It was a recent message from Snake.Lizard that was short and sharp. Im here. She was already in Longmen City. Yun Jian pressed her lips while her fingers skid across the keyboard. Wait for me. Ill come right now. She closed the webpage, turned off the laptop, and headed out after changing into casual clothes. As she stepped out of the door, she saw Si Yi opening his door to exit his room as well. Yun Jian blinked before she walked over to him and stretched out her hand unabashedly. Lend me your Lamborghini. Si Yi arched his brow as he stared quizzically at Yun Jian. Can you drive? He had checked the girls identity. She came from an average background and was still an underage teenager. The truth, however, was not as simple. Yeah, Yun Jian answered while waving her hand. Si Yi was generous, tossing the keys to the girl. His Lamborghini was a limited edition sports car and he personally had modified it too. It was rare for him to lend it to others. In fact, he had never let anyone else drive the car after it came to his possession. Yun Jian was the first one to drive it other than him. Si Yi did not even know why he had just let her borrow his car like that. In spite of it, Yun Jian was already seated in the driver seat of the Lamborghini with the engine ignited. She stepped on the accelerator, causing a steady rumble from the body of the car. Testing the cars specifications, she realized that it was a high-performance vehicle. Compared to her favorite car in her previous life, the LaFerrari, this was not lacking in any aspect! Vroom, vroom vroom! As the last rev of the engine sounded, Yun Jian stepped on the accelerator and disengaged the clutch before the Lamborghini shot out like a strike of lightning. Right in front of the Glittery Gold Hotel, Yun Jian stepped on the brake. The Lamborghini abruptly drifted in front of the entrance and came to a secure stop. The Glittery Gold Hotel was a five-star hotel in Longmen City. One could dine and even be accommodated at the hotel. Its appeal came from its superb interior design that was one of the best in the city. Certainly, its price tag was relatively higher as well. In addition, Longmen Citys high-ranking officials like the mayor, secretary, and other exclusive personages opted for this hotel whenever locational convenience was a consideration. Yun Jian hopped off the Lamborghini and entered the hotel with a squint. With the flash of her eyes, she saw a woman sitting at the corner. From behind, the woman looked ordinary, she was wearing a hat too. Yet her side profile was immaculate and beautiful. She was only in her twenties. Seated opposite her was a middle-aged man in his forties. They were currently conversing. Yun Jian walked over to them while holding a squint in her eyes. It was evident that the woman was Snake.Lizard. Chapter 84 - You Can’t Slay A God, The Snake Won’t Turn Into A Lizard Snake.Lizard was adept in disguising herself and was excellent at concealing her identity, lurking in the corners, and remaining unnoticeable. Therefore, Yun Jian scanned the corners once she entered the Glittery Gold Hotel. As predicted, she found Snake.Lizard. Snake.Lizard was talking to the middle-aged man opposite her. Once she noticed someone approaching them, she stopped the conversation and looked toward to where Yun Jian was. She could not help frowning deeply when she saw Yun Jian moving slowly toward them with both her hands in her pants pockets. Who was this girl? Yun Jian did not resemble her appearance from her previous life, not even the slightest bit. Even her shape and height were distinctly different. She was tall and alluring in her previous life but now, she was petite and adorable. Snake.Lizard could not be blamed for not recognizing her. Facing Yun Jian who was suddenly strolling toward them, she became alert. What is it? The middle-aged man who had not noticed Yun Jian approaching was bewildered by Snake.Lizard who suddenly halted their conversation. Right after that question left his lips, Yun Jian was already right in front of them. The man was surprised. However, when he saw her clearly, he thought that Yun Jian was just a little troublemaker. At once, he waved at her in dismissal. Little girl, go over there if you want to play. I have something important to discuss with this big sister here! As he spoke, the middle-aged man pointed at the entrance, obviously thinking that Yun Jian had come to the wrong place. Disregarding the mans conjecture, Yun Jian stared at Snake.Lizard with her clear eyes and slightly pressed her lips together, before reciting a code message. In Yuan Jians past life, when she was still the Slaying God, this message was something only she and Snake.Lizard knew. She spoke in German. You cant slay a god, the snake wont turn into a lizard. Secret agents like them were proficient in various foreign languages, ranging from populous countries to small rural villages. She had set this code message together with Snake.Lizard back then, and they had agreed to communicate in German, or else it would be deemed ineffective. What are you blabbing about Little girl, what are you saying? The man could not understand German, so he had no idea what Yun Jian had said. Just as he wanted to chase her away, Snake.Lizard stood up suddenly. The hem of her clothes had even brushed past the teacup on the table. Her hasty movement knocked the teacup, but she caught it instantly with her swift reflexes. You Snake.Lizard started but Yun Jian put her index finger on her lips with a shushing expression. Even this action was exactly the same as the Slaying God would do! Snake.Lizard suppressed the shock that was racking through her. Initially, Snake.Lizard and others had assumed that Yun Jian was lost. They concluded this having found that her beloved car was abandoned, the Ferrari sports car, yet she was nowhere to be seen. That sports car had never left Yun Jians side. Even when she was out for a mission, she would drive it around. Wherever she was, her car there was as well. Yet when they found the car, there was no news of her. It could only mean that Not too long ago, however, Yun Jian had contacted Snake.Lizard. Utterly surprised, the latter was also relieved. Yun Jian was alright. After all, Slaying God was the top secret agent! How could something bad happen to her? It was up until Yun Jian revealed their code message and the hush-hush motion just now that Snake.Lizards doubt seemed to be answered. Ill solve your concern in a few days. You can go now, Snake.Lizard said to the man while looking at Yun Jian. The man was flummoxed. What? A little girl had popped out suddenly and blabbered something, who would ever understand what she had just said yet Snake.Lizard had asked him to leave first? However, the middle-aged man dared not offend the woman, so he turned to leave. This is not the place to talk. Follow me, Yun Jian told Snake.Lizard as she went to the reception to ask for a booth. Chapter 85 - You’re Slaying God. An Intentional Hard Time Youre Slaying God? There was only the two of them in the hotel booth. Snake.Lizard asked in disbelief with a deep frown while she stared at Yun Jian, who was seated on the bench opposite her, grinning with crescent eyes. No matter how she looked at the girl in front of her, who had thin limbs and a flawlessly pretty face, she was still a stark contrast from the Slaying God whom she knew C be it her face or her height. Currently, there were no outsiders. Yun Jian nodded at Snake.Lizard with a smirk. Who else can it be other than me? That was also true. Who else, other than the Slaying God, could emanate the dominance that commanded her submission? Aside from the two of them, how could a third person know of the code message between them? Why do you look like this now? She asked in a confounded tone. Snake.Lizard let down her guard. After repeatedly confirming that Yun Jian was the Slaying God. Was there anyone who could actually keep calm if they encountered someone they knew rebirthed into someone elses body? This was the reason Yun Jian had kept the truth from those around her after the rebirth. Even if she were open about it, no one would believe her. They might even think that she had lost her mind. However, it was different with Snake.Lizard. Yun Jian understood Snake.Lizard and knew her Achilles heel. She could tell her the truth fearlessly. At the same time, when she was the secret agent, Slaying God. Snake.Lizard was the person she trusted the most. Its a long story. I touched the box that day and when I woke up, this was who I became. Yun Jian shrugged and smiled helplessly. That sandalwood box? Snake.Lizard asked, licking her lips. Her question earned a nod from Yun Jian. Snake.Lizard was the only one aware that in her past life, she was going to rescue her kidnapped younger brother. Theres no turning back. We cant change it. But Im happy with my current state. Yun Jian diverted the topic wearing a bashful smile. After her rebirth, she was grateful to possess the kinship that she had been longing for. Yun Jian then asked Snake.Lizard to tell her about the Gu Sha Mercenaries current status. It put a frown on Snake.Lizards brows as her tone turned more solemn. Those old men cant wait any longer! Oh? Yun Jian chuckled with an arch of her brow. The old men referred to were some of Gu Sha Mercenaries founding members. They were the subordinates of the organizations former boss. Yun Jian was only sixteen years old in her past life, still a very young age. It was just that she was inexplicably one year younger upon her rebirth, and became fifteen years old. During her previous life, when she was fourteen, she had personally killed Gu Shas boss and led her squad into an invasion that later took control over the mercenary. It had only been two years since then. In spite of it, an assassin organization could not be fully supported by just a handful of people. Those old folks had been putting up with her, finding opportunities for an insurgence to wipe her out just because she had killed the former boss. Of course, Yun Jian would not let them get her way. She could even easily have eliminated those old men, but it was not the appropriate time. The old folks had a powerful support network. If she quashed them right away, Gu Sha Mercenaries force would be greatly discounted. Consequently, it would pose a grave disadvantage to her if other assassin organizations leveraged the timing of their collapse. What she wanted to achieve was to completely replace the old members of Gu Sha Mercenaries with her own subordinates, letting those old folks fall one step after another into hell! Stay here in Longmen City for now. Theres no need to return to the organization. Notify Tiger.Leopard to keep a close eye on those men. If theyre up to something new, report to me immediately. Yun Jian wore a half smile that looked enchantingly eerie. Sure! Snake.Lizard nodded. She had never refused Yun Jians order. Tiger.Leopard was the person who had answered Yun Jians call in that random shop of Xinjiang Town. Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard had absolute allegiance towards Yun Jian. This was because both of them were saved by her! Without Yun Jian, they would not be here today! When Yun Jian and Snake.Lizard came down from the hotels booth, it was nearly evening. Yun Jian walked in front while Snake.Lizard was behind her. Both of them were strolling down the hotels spiral staircase when a boisterous crowd of people came in through the entrance. Judging from their attire, one could tell that they were students. Yun Jian saw someone extremely familiar among the group. It was her elder brother Yun Yi. Why was he here? Yun Jian was surprised, but Yun Yi and the other kids did not see her. Nonetheless, she caught the unease of her brothers expression. The boy standing beside Yun Yi was not Xu Haozhe, but someone who was dressed rather trendy. The guy was suggesting brashly, Its Xu Haozhes birthday party today. We cant come empty-handed for the meal right? Lets give him a red packet of a hundred Chinese yuan each, is everyone agreeable? The group was fine with this proposal, but Yun Yi who stood among them felt alienated. One hundred Chinese yuan was not a small figure to him. He was currently cornered in a tough spot. The boy seemed to have had an opinion about Yun Yi for a long time, as he suddenly turned to the latter and said with a chuckle, Yun Yi, you dont have to spend anything. Youre poor, all of us know that you wont be able to afford it. Youre best friends with Haozhe anyway, he wont mind. His words was a blatant provocation. Chapter 86 - Freeloaders. She’s My Friend Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Yi was a handsome young man. Standing among the others, he was still the most outstanding, given his tall build and good looks. However, this gave rise to jealousy among the other boys in his class. This was because the majority of the girls in class would cast their eyes on Yun Yi with blushed cheeks, not sparing the other boys even a glance. The boy who spoke just now was the one who despised Yun Yi the most in class, Wu Bing. Wu Bing was an average-looking teenager. He was plump and had a full face of zits, his only redeeming feature was his height. His family was rather well-off, inevitably causing him to feel pompous and more superior to the others. He was usually snobbish and overweening. The majority of Yun Yis classmates came from this very city and were quite wealthy. Xu Haozhe had invited the entire class to his birthday party, although there were plenty of them who did not come. Nonetheless, Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe were best friends. The former could not possibly miss it. Given the fact that most of the classmates who attended the gathering today were rich kids. Wu Bing took the opportunity and devised this idea with the sole purpose of embarrassing Yun Yi. Truthfully, Yun Yi was at a loss from Wu Bings words. After all, it was his best friends birthday party. Although Xu Haozhe had told him ceaselessly to not buy him any presents and that only his presence and sincerity mattered, the other classmates who came with him gifted red pockets. Instead it was him, who was usually the closest to Xu Haozhe, that became a freeloader who did not give a single cent. How could he? In spite of it, Yun Yi was really penniless. At most, he had a few Chinese yuan and even that took months to save. The reality was his family condition was poor. He was basically staying at someone elses home C how could he have any more money? Wu Bing laughed inwardly. He was planning to see Yun Yis embarrassment. Big brother! A crisp and clear voice sounded timely. It was melodious like the angel. A girl who was about fifteen years old was seen walking down from the spiral staircase. She was dressed averagely, while a woman wearing a hat followed her. It was the girls pretty face that perked up everyone. Yun Jian walked over to Yun Yi and flashed him a smile, disregarding the rest of his classmates. Big bro, why are you here too? Xiao Jian? Astonished, Yun Yi had wanted to ask Yun Jian the same question only for her to speak first. Its Zhes birthday today. Hes hosting a party at the restaurant for everyone here. Our class has come to celebrate with him. Yun Yis nerves were slightly soothed the moment he saw his baby sister. With what happened previously, he even felt that there was nothing unachievable with his sister here. Oh Yun Jian pretended to only just understand the situation and nodded before flashing a grin. Then he probably wont mind if I bring my friend along for a free meal, right? Yun Jian stepped aside to introduce Snake.Lizard as she spoke. The group of teenagers could not help rolling their eyes when they heard her. They had witnessed shameless people before, but not to this extent. She was asking to be a freeloader herself! Surprised as he had never met Snake.Lizard, Yun Yi looked at Yun Jian. Xiao Jian, this is Shes my friend, answered Yun Jian with a squint. Yun Yi, is this your younger sister? Having been interrupted by Yun Jian when his scheme was about to succeed, Wu Bing could feel his teeth gritting together as he looked down at Yun Yi. Before he got Yun Yis reply, he continued impatiently. Yun Yi, is your sister bringing her friend to the party too? Its not C not too considerate, isnt it? Xu Haozhe is being nice, treating all of us to a meal. Its fine that you didnt contribute towards his gift money, but now youre inviting two more people As his words faded to a stop, Wu Bings implication was clear. He was reminding Yun Yi that his sister and her friend were freeloaders too when he was already leeching off Xu Haozhe. Chapter 87 - One Thousand Each, No Need To Return It Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As expected, as soon as Wu Bing uttered those words, not only could Yun Yi sense the hostility directed toward him, even their surrounding classmates sensed it, causing them to fidget awkwardly. Wu Bing did not stop there. He smirked viciously, without any guilt from saying something so harsh, and continued exaggeratedly as if he was being a charitable person. Never mind, forget it. I think Ill just pay on behalf of you guys for the gift money too! He then fished out a wallet made of genuine leather from his pants pocket and pulled out three one-hundred Chinese yuan bills. When he did so, he kept an eye out for everyones gaze. He made sure to put on a show as if he was actually superior to everyone else. Wow, Wu Bing, your wallet is made of authentic leather, right? Thats so cool! This design hasnt even come to market yet! One of the boys with thick-framed glasses exclaimed. His words made Wu Bing more boastful. Holding the hundred yuan bills in his hand, Wu Bing was not in a hurry to humiliate Yun Yi. Instead, he was full of himself from flaunting his possessions that his gaze towards the others changed. This wallet was my birthday present this year from my uncle. Its imported from France. Wu Bing lifted his head up proudly when he boasted. He then turned to look at Yun Yi to thrust the three yuan bills in front of him, it was like he treated his gesture as charitable. Take them, you dont have to return it! His tone was supercilious. It was like three one-hundred Chinese yuan was nothing in his eyes, highlighting the fact that his family was wealthy. Yun Yi clenched his fists. He was so close to hurling a punch, aggravated from how Wu Bing humiliated him. However, he held himself back. Keep your money. We dont need it! Yun Yi spat through gritted teeth. They were poor but even then, they had dignity! Oh ho, Yun Yi, Im kind enough to help you out of your predicament. Why wont you accept it? Wu Bing instead accused Yun Yi of burning bridges. There was a hint of glowering from Yun Yis expression. Watching her elder brother being bullied, Yun Jian would definitely not sit around. Snake.Lizard who stood behind Yun Jian finally understood the whole story. She kept quiet as well, waiting for the girls instruction. We have to chip in gift money if were staying for dinner, is that so? Yun Jian blinked, talking on Yun Yis behalf. Everyones chipping in some money. You guys wont actually sponge off the dinner, yeah? Little girl, your big brother isnt accepting my good deed. Why dont you take this money on behalf of him? Wu Bing told Yun Jian in a condescending tone while waving the three hundred Chinese yuan bills in his hand. To Wu Bing, he only had one goal, that was to humiliate Yun Yi. The means to do so were not important! Obviously, he had also assumed Yun Jian to be a peasant girl who would perk up when offered money. Of course well chip in the red packet too! Yun Jian smiled at Wu Bing showing her pearly teeth. Thinking that Yun Jian accepted his bait, Wu Bing quickly shoved the bills, used to shame Yun Yi, toward Yun Jian and looked at the boy disdainfully. Then take it quickly! In his subconscious, he believed Yun Yis family was in no financial condition to put three hundred Chinese yuan on the table in a flash! Yun Jian suddenly reeled in her bright smile, which was replaced with an icy shadow. She turned slightly without looking at the expression of the teenagers, glimpsing at Snake.Lizards purse before turning back to face them. One hundred Chinese yuan per person isnt good enough, is it? We got to make it one thousand each at least? Yun Jian called Snake.Lizard after that. Liz. Having worked with Yun Jian for so long, Snake.Lizard knew exactly what she meant. She opened her purse and took out three stacks of hundred Chinese yuan bills! She had the habit of bringing cash with her and Yun Jian knew it. Watching the group anticipatingly watching the drama unfold, and then being in a state of bafflement; she then recalled how her elder brother was being bullied. Yun Jian did not restrain herself. Even if she could not tell Qin Yirou the truth, she must let her elder brother imply a few certainties. Yun Jian looked at the astounded Wu Bing who held the three lone notes and chuckled coldly. One thousand each, no need to return it! The same words were repeated right back at Wu Bing. Chapter 88 - An Incredible Face Slap. Keep It Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Three thick stacks of one-hundred Chinese yuan bills C that would make it thirty thousand Chinese yuan! Moreover, the money was retrieved from Snake.Lizards purse. That meant her purse was filled with cash! The commodity price during this time was very low. It was considerably impressive for a student like Wu Bing to even be able to present one hundred Chinese yuan. At the very least, the parents of these students were high-ranking officials or tycoons. They could produce one hundred Chinese yuan but one thousand Chinese yuan was not a small figure. One thousand Chinese yuan could cover an average persons cost of living for a very long time! That was why everyone was flabbergasted as they witnessed what happened. Their eyes were close to falling from how wide they were stretched. Yun Yi was poor, so his younger sister must be poor too. Yet how did the friend of his baby sister have so much money in her purse? More importantly, why did the woman listen to the girl so obediently? Xiao Jian, you Yun Yis eyes were widened in disbelief as he stared at Yun Jian, and Snake.Lizard who was behind her. His baby sister was becoming more mysterious. She had unexplainable skills and an enigmatic friend Why did it feel like he understood her less and less? They were biological siblings who had grown up together, yet Yun Yi felt like it was the first time he had gotten to know Yun Jian as he stood dazed on the spot. Yun Jian shot him a reassuring gaze but did not explain further. Simultaneously, Wu Bing felt like running away. His hand that gripped the three one-hundred Chinese yuan bills, with the assumption that he could humiliate Yun Yi, were sweating. When his eyes fell on the three slabs of cash in Snake.Lizards hand, he felt defeated. In retrospect, he must have been laughable now. A male voice then sounded just in time to lift the tense atmosphere. Yi, all of you, you guys are here. Come on up. Weve been waiting for you! Right at the top of the spiral staircase stood Xu Haozhe dressed in a dandy suit. He descended down with his tall muscular build and a charming face that paralleled Yun Yis good looks. When he saw Yun Jian, Xu Haozhe was taken aback. He then ran to her despite everyones surprise and looked at her in adulation. Yun Yis sis, youre here too! Come, come. Cmon, lets go up and have a seat. Im so happy that you could grace my birthday party with your presence! Xu Haozhes reaction perplexed everyone. Why was the girl regarded so highly of by Xu Haozhe? In addition to what happened just now, it seemed the story behind this girl was not as simple as she looked like! Yun Yis younger sister was extraordinary! Mm. Yun Jian flashed Xu Haozhe a smile and recovered to her usual state. She then pointed at the three stacks of banknotes in Snake.Lizards hand and told Xu Haozhe. This is from everyone to you. She was really gifting it to him? That was thirty thousand Chinese yuan! The teenagers had only known that Yun Jian took out the thirty thousand Chinese yuan to vent for her elder brother, but they did not expect her to really give it away. Thirty thousand Chinese yuan was no joke! Uh Xu Haozhe glanced at the present and was shocked. Keep it, Yun Jian told him with a wink. Xu Haozhe who was still astonished thought that it was really a gift from his classmates and felt that they were really generous. Therefore, he accepted the gift money without hesitation. Wu Bing looked like he ate a frog. After all, he was the one who had suggested this gift idea. They had the money. Even if they really wanted to chip in one thousand Chinese yuan per person, it was a little much, but it would give them good face. In spite of it, Yun Jians action was like a big invisible slap that mortified him. Chapter 89 - Mafia Boss Xu Zetian Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Yis lips moved with the intention to say something, but he swallowed his words ultimately. Consequently, Xu Haozhe arranged for the group to go upstairs to the steamboat table in a huge VIP hall. There were more than ten steamboat tables in the VIP hall and each table could fit more than ten people too. Clearly, Xu Haozhe had booked the entire hall. When everyone was seated, the teenagers had only taken up two to three tables. This meant that the rest of the tables served another purpose. Yun Jian was currently seated between her brother Yun Yi and Snake.Lizard. Xu Haozhe sat on the right of Yun Yi. Four of them were lined along the same table. The dishes are already ordered. I told the servers to serve us first. My dads business partners will come later as well. Dont fret, well just chat among ourselves! Xu Haozhe told his chattering classmates after he seated himself down. To the others, Xu Haozhes family was powerful and rich as his father was a businessman. In spite of it, Yun Jian knew that Xu Haozhe was the son of Longmen Citys top mafia boss. When he said my dads business partners, he probably meant people also involved with gangsters. By inviting his sons classmates, Xu Haozhes father was obviously leveraging his sons birthday party to strengthen his connections with his peers who could be resourceful to him. After all, a gang depended not only on itself, should it wish to survive and develop in the long term. Yun Yi similarly knew about his best friends identity, opting to remain silent. From the moment he became best friends with Xu Haozhe, the pair never picked on each others identities! After a while, the dishes were served. The servers delivered the dishes one after another while the teenagers enjoyed themselves. To have a meal in the Glittery Gold Hotel, after all, was a costly experience. Even though most of them were wealthy, it was impossible for them to dine here often. Otherwise, they would have gone beggarly soon. Yun Jian sat in her spot and specifically picked large chunks of meat to feed herself. Her physical strength was lacking, so she had to consume high energy foods. Training by purely running was no longer adequate. Xiao Jian, eat slowly. Nobodys fighting with you! Yun Yi cracked a smile and wiped away the crumbs on the corner of his sisters lips. Hahaha, Mayor Gu, here please! A loud tenor male voice rang from the door. A group of middle-aged men between their thirties to forties entered the VIP hall. The two standing in the front were well-dressed men, while behind them the rest were greeting each other courteously, appearing powerful and authoritative. They had obviously taken today as a gathering to network and extend their forces. Those who filed in later looked gentlemanly and lofty like they were chiefs in their field. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and turned to look at Snake.Lizard, seeing that she was also discreetly pressing her lips together when she saw the first man who entered among the group. The middle-aged man was none other than the man who was conversing with Snake.Lizard, when Yun Jian encountered her downstairs. More surprisingly, Xu Haozhe walked to the man and called him, Dad! The middle-aged man was Xu Haozhes father, the top mafia boss of Longmen City, Xu Zetian! Xu Zetian was distinctly the most respected person standing in the group, however not too long ago, he was asking for help from Snake.Lizard pleadingly! Chapter 90 - Happy Birthday. Thank You The man who stood beside Xu Zetian was Mayor Gu. Mayor Gu was Longmen Citys mayor. His position was one of the highest ranks among Longmen Citys officials and his political stature in the city was remarkable as well. It was not at all strange for Xu Zetian to have contact with government officers as a mafia boss. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes while she watched the entourage of middle-aged men walk in. Xu Zetian did not notice Snake.Lizard and Yun Jian here. He was nodding at his son, Xu Haozhe, with a smile before he stepped into the hall with Mayor Gu and sat themselves down on an empty steamboat table. The others followed suit. These people were either high-ranking officials, gang members, or tycoons. Their social statuses were not lowly. As expected, they blended in swiftly and found acquaintances who could bring them some sort of advantage. Familiarizing each other, they sought win-win cooperations. This was the purpose of their presence at the gathering. It was not for the birthday of Xu Zetians son. Xu Haozhe was somewhat disheartened. His father did not even wish him a happy birthday. Even his birthday party was a guise for the man to expand his influence. Although it was the same every year, it still felt like his favorite toy being cruelly crushed right in front of himself, yet he could only watch helplessly when every piece of anticipation of his ended up in disappointment each time. Xu Haozhe could only push his emotions deeper into himself lest others noticed his low spirits. Zhe, happy birthday! It was as if Yun Yi had discovered Xu Haozhes forlorn gaze as he placed his hand on the latters broad shoulders, a sense of comfort at this juncture of time. Happy birthday! With Yun Yi leading, the rest of their classmates wished Xu Haozhe respectively. The boy pressed his lips together. He was genuinely touched as the emotion in his eyes could not be feigned. His voice got a little raspy. Thank you guys Its alright, were all old friends. What are you thanking us for? Its what we should do! Someone grumbled. Yet it only served to move Xu Haozhe even deeper. Following the rest, Yun Jian wished the boy a happy birthday as well, but her attention was actually on Xu Zetian. Snake.Lizard had told her about the latters identity, including why she had met with him. What Yun Jian did not expect was that Xu Zetian was actually a member of the Gu Sha Mercenaries. It was just that his influence within Gu Sha Mercenaries was immensely limited. To explain with an example, members of Gu Sha Mercenaries were scattered across the globe. There were at least a few hundred thousand of them. Among these people, they were divided into groups like intel, assassination, investigation, and so on. Xu Zetian was only a tiny force that Gu Sha Mercenaries had distributed in Longmen City. As the boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries in her past life and having left everything to Tiger.Leopard and Snake.Lizard to manage, it was not unusual for Yun Jian to have no idea of Xu Zetians presence. While Xu Zetian was a member of the organization, it would be like an ordinary person wanting to meet the president if he intended to see Yun Jian. Such was life, however, who would know that Yun Jian was actually here in Longmen City and in her current rebirthed state? There was a sudden crash when Xu Zetian, who was seated not too far from them, dropped the wine glass in his hand, causing it to shatter. He had been conversing with Mayor Gu but his composure dissolved in an instant. It was because he saw Snake.Lizard when he looked up. In a panic, he abandoned Mayor Gu while disregarding what everyone else would make of that and walked toward her. The men were flummoxed indeed. Xu Zetian had left the influential mayor to go over to a woman? What was he going to do? They then heard Xu Zetian carefully asking Snake.Lizard, Youre here too? Why didnt you say so? Do you want to sit over there? Who was the woman? Why was she prioritized over the mayor? Mayor Gu himself was as surprised as the rest. Snake.Lizard turned to look at Yun Jian, waiting for her opinion. As she did so, everyone shifted their gaze to Yun Jian. The woman whom Xu Zetian was reverent of was taking orders from Yun Jian? Chapter 91 - The Shooting Game. To The Arcade Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Im sitting with my big brother. Without looking up, Yun Jian wiped her mouth and wore a small smile before she fed herself another big piece of meat. Snake.Lizard turned to Xu Zetian after hearing what she said. Never mind us. It was then that Xu Zetian noticed Yun Jian. The latter had a high ponytail. Although she was dressed averagely, there was a commanding aura from her. This girl was the one whom he met downstairs not too long ago. He had thought that she got lost in the wrong place and asked her to leave them alone What was going on now? Snake.Lizard was highly ranked upon the Gu Sha Mercenaries that he was also a part of. The particulars of what position she held, Xu Zetian had no right of knowing. He only knew that Snake.Lizard held a significant position in the organization. Even then, Xu Zetian could only fantasize Snake.Lizards stature. Yet a personage like her had to bow down to Yun Jian? Who was this girl? If Xu Zetian were to know that Snake.Lizard was one of the founding executives of the Gu Sha Mercenaries, his legs would have given up on him on the spot. Then, if he were to know that the harmless looking Yun Jian was the organizations big boss, he would absolutely pass out and need to be sent to the hospital. Nonetheless, Xu Zetian did not know either of these secrets. Such was life Xu Zetian was Longmen Citys top mafia boss who was basically one of the most powerful and dominant figures in the city, but within the Gu Sha Mercenaries, he could not even find out who the boss of the organization was. Uh sure. Xu Zetian rubbed a hand over his mouth and bowed several times to Yun Jian and Snake.Lizard before slowly walking back to Mayor Gu with a tensed body. Wow, Yun Yi, your baby sis knows Xu Haozhes father? A girl who sat at the same table asked Yun Yi in surprise once Xu Zetian left, obviously just wanting to strike up a conversation with the boy. Yun Yi was popular in class, especially liked by the girls. He was sincere to everyone and had a gentle mannerism. Uh, I dont know either. Yun Yi glanced awkwardly at Yun Jian and Snake.Lizard in an attempt to divert the topic. He would love to know why Xiao Jians friend knew Zhes father too! Others did not know, but Yun Yi was well aware that Xu Haozhes father was no exemplary businessman. He was a mafia boss! Xiao Jians friend knew the mafia boss and what was more, the mafia boss was reverent of her. Even when he was talking to someone as important as Mayor Gu, he could leave him and come over to greet her! Yet the culprit of everyones doubt, Yun Jian, was currently devouring the plate of meat in front of her. Burp At the receiving end of everyones anticipating stares, expecting her to give some sort of explanation, Yun Jian burped. Im full. Yun Jian stroked her tummy and grinned sweetly at them. Everyones smile froze, a little while a huge wave of shock washed through them. That was all? No explanation? After the meal, it was already night time. However, no one was in a hurry to go home. Xu Haozhe suggested with a chuckle, Why dont we go to the new arcade and hang out for a bit? I heard that they got a new shooting simulation game there, the gun controller is like a real gun! He turned to look at Yun Jian as he spoke. Even until now, Xu Haozhe could not forget the scene of Yun Jian counter-firing the sniper. Chapter 92 - The Warmth Of Kinship. Are You Going, Big Brother? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Yis sis, lets go too! Xu Haozhe popped his head over to Yun Jian and told her with a beam. Yun Yi gazed at his younger sister as well. When Yun Jian shot that sniper the other day, it frightened him, creating an unforgettable scene for him too. Are you going, big brother? Yun Jian asked Yun Yi instead. Xu Haozhe suddenly wrapped his arm around Yun Yis shoulders and answered for him, Of course Yi will be going! Ill go, Yun Jian said without hesitation. Xu Haozhe grinned from ear to ear. He had suggested going for the shooting game because of Yun Jian. When she killed the sniper that day, she looked just like a sharpshooter! Otherwise, he would not be going to the arcade for some simulated game-gun. He was someone with a real gun, after all. The simulated pistol in the arcade was scoff-worthy. Other than those tagging along, some of Yun Yis classmates decided to head home, especially Wu Bing. After Yun Jian defeated him, he had wanted to leave since then. Now that dinner was over, he had slipped away a long time ago. Snake.Lizard was not planning to go to some childrens playground, so Yun Jian tossed her the car key to Si Yis Lamborghini and had her drive the car back. She would take it back the next day. Snake.Lizard hummed her agreement and turned to leave with the key. Minus those who left, there were about a dozen of them. A few girls had stayed to spend more time with either Yun Yi or Xu Haozhe. Both the latter were considered immensely good looking in their school. The girls usually did not have much opportunity to come in contact with them. Lets walk there following the street. Its not very far, its at the turn two streets down! Xu Haozhe pointed ahead and said. Sure, Yun Jian said with a nod. Well take it as a stroll! Xu Haozhe chuckled. The group of teenagers then sauntered along the citys street. The city night was beautiful. The sky that Yun Jian could see was illuminated by the citys neon lights while passersby brushed past them. When the breeze blew with the chill of an autumn night, the refreshing wind was somehow frosty as Yun Jian was wearing short sleeves. Yun Yi took off his jacket and draped it on Yun Jian, saying with a smile, Put it on, Xiao Jian. Dont catch a cold. He was always loving towards his younger sister. It was like that since they were kids. Yun Jian took a slight pause. She was not actually cold. Enduring all sorts of hardship in her previous life, this breezy wind now was really insignificant. In spite of it, a warmth spread in the bottom of her heart. She could not help thinking about her baby brother from her past life. If he were still here, would he be this nice to her? Thank you. Yun Jian pressed her lips together. She did not return the jacket to Yun Yi. Instead, she wrapped it around herself. Yun Yi beamed and ruffled Yun Jians hair. The group soon arrived at the arcade that was located on the second floor of a tower. Tall towers were scarce in 1998s Longmen City. Such structures were only beginning to pick up the trend. This also signified the current status of Longmen Citys central. When Yun Jian and the other teenagers entered the arcade on the second level, they saw the simulation shooting game which had a huge screen. The biggest crowd was gathered in front of said machine, mostly made up of youths. Ill go get the tokens. Hold on! Xu Haozhe left with his words. Chapter 93 - Too Garish, Time To Move Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian scanned the vicinity while he waited for Xu Haozhe to exchange some tokens. If Yun Yi had not come here too, she would have preferred not to be in such a place. To her, the shooting games and whatnot here were a little childish. The storms of bullets and shells that she had been through in her past life did not lack in comparison to the scenes available in the simulation game machine. Im back! Xu Haozhe ran back from the counter holding a big pile of game tokens. He then distributed them to everyone. There were a lot of people gathered in front of the simulation shooting machine as it was the venues newest addition. Even the gun controller was similar in weight to a real gun. Although the player would only shoot at the huge screen, the effect was quite like shooting a real gun. Students of this era were eager to give it a try, thus there were masses of people both watching and playing the game. Hah, looks like well have to wait for a bit. There are too many of them waiting to play! Xu Haozhe said, stroking his head. Guns and cars were always the boys preference, but girls were different. Other than Yun Jian, the other girls from their group had gone to play different arcade games together, those that appealed to young girls like claw machines. 1 Simultaneously, a band of youths exclaimed boisterously in front of the simulation shooting machine. Standing at the front of the game was a young man in his twenties. He put down the pistol controller wearing a victorious smirk. The shooting game was played by aiming and shooting the targets on screen with the gun controller. Without a doubt, the controller had no bullets. It only provided a visual effect of hitting the target on the screen. Nonetheless, discounting the fact that it contained no ammunition, the gun controllers feel and grip were akin to the real weapon. Therefore, the launch of this machine instantly attracted the attention and welcoming of flocks of youths who liked guns. Wow, Bro Lei is amazing. It does make a difference that youve held a real pistol before. You struck thirty-two targets in a minute! A guy who stood not too far away sang praises to the guy holding the gun controller. It was as if they were worried that other people wouldnt know that this young man in his twenties had held a genuine gun! As expected, the crowd exclaimed and gasped when they heard the revelation. Bro Lei was incredibly flattered, thinking he was superior. Its nothing. You guys have never held a real gun. The real deal is still different from this toy! Brother Lei crowed, tipping his chin so high that his nose was going to point above his eye level. Are you guys done? Can you move if you are? Xu Haozhe stepped forward and asked when he saw the group not moving away nor continuing to play after the round. Brother Lei who was still bathing in the crowds adoration and applause glared at Xu Haozhe at once. Where the f*ck did you come from, you bastard child? How dare you fight for the game with me? Brother Lei clenched his fists and bumped them together in a challenging manner. There was a swagger in his provocation, reflecting how conceited he felt. It was as if he was saying Ill beat you up if you say another word. Xu Haozhe opened his mouth to retort. He had just asked a question, yet the other party was beginning to shout at him angrily. However, Yun Jian spoke faster than him, while mercilessly stepping on the other partys pride. Hitting only thirty-two targets in one minute, your shooting stance is flashy but garish. You should move! The mass was astonished by Yun Jians harsh critique that hit every pretentious spot of Brother Lei. The latter looked enraged. What the f*ck, where did this group of people come from? Chapter 94 - A Threat. An Unnerving Tone Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Brother Leis elder brother was a militant with an assigned pistol. Therefore, he felt very supercilious, having held a real gun before. He felt even more prominent when he played the shooting game, like he was standing on top of the world, overlooking a group of kids who had never even seen a real pistol. It was as if he had an elevated status. In addition, the shooting simulation game had just been released. It was already impressive that he could strike thirty-two moving targets on screen within one minute! It was the highest record on the machine! In spite of it, Yun Jian had butted in and criticized his assumed superiority as well as belittled him when he was proudly blowing his own trumpet. How could Brother Lei stay quiet about it? He did not care that Yun Jian was a girl. He growled back at her, Where did you kids f*cking come from? Do you know who I am? How dare you try to snatch this game? Tsk, are you bored of being alive? He then pointed at Yun Jian viciously. F*ck you, does my shooting skill require a rascals comments? Give it a go if youre so smart! Brother Lei was a frequent patron of the arcade and a thug on the streets. He was good in games, thus he was respectfully referred to as the King of Games in the clique. He had subconsciously thought that he was the king of the arcade too. Any arcade games that he had played, he would be the one to renew the highest score! This was why he had overbearingly challenged Yun Jian. He was not ready to believe that a young little girl could defeat him. The boys from Yun Yis class who had tagged along were now worried. They did not expect Xu Haozhe and Yun Jian to be at loggerheads with someone the moment they came to the arcade. In addition, Brother Lei looked menacing, like you would be doomed if you provoked him. What should they do? Yun Jian cracked a smile, unintimidated by Brother Leis daunting character. Instead, her smile was amused as she sneered, Okay, Ill have a go. Move. Seeing that Yun Jian was not scared and was going against his challenge, Brother Leis gang was stunned. Brother Lei himself was startled too and took a double take at the girl. Yun Jian wore clean clothes, although it was apparent that her garments came from roadside vendors. Her gaze and demeanor, however, exuded a distinct aura. Was this an illusion? Brother Lei shook his head. This was just a little girl who liked to outshine others! Alright, cmon, have a go you punk! Just for what you said, if you didnt hit as many targets as I did this round, you have to take off your clothes and kneel down before my brothers! Hmph! Brother Lei glowered in his threat. Xiao Jian, dont Yun Yi was anxious, panicking when he saw his baby sister going up against people like Brother Lei and his gang who were obvious thugs. These people could do anything! Before Yun Yi said anything louder, Xu Haozhe pulled him back. Yi, trust your sister! Dont you want to see her limit? Xu Haozhe said softly to Yun Yi looking at the aforementioned girl. The shooting game could test a persons shooting skills. This was the ulterior reason for Xu Haozhe to trick Yun Jian here. He wanted to know the marksmanship level of Yun Jian who could counter-strike a sniper! Yun Jian wore a grin that raised goosebumps. She told Brother Lei flatly, After I win, youll have one arm broken! She would not let those who sexully harassed her off the hook so lightly. 1 What an unnerving tone! The crowd was nonplussed by Yun Jians words. Chapter 95 - A Shoot-Out. The Game Has Begun Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Brother Lei smirked lewdly as his gaze roamed over Yun Jian like he was certain that she would definitely lose. In fact, he was already fantasizing about her nude state. 1 Youll have to win first! He looked at Yun Jian condescendingly with a scoff. How could he take her threat just now seriously? Even his gang of brothers wouldnt give a second thought for the girls words. What a joke! How could Brother Lei lose to an underage girl? Consequently, he was impatient to see Yun Jian lose and cry begging for mercy, but would still be undressed by them. It was not like his gang was unfamiliar with crude deeds like this. They were thugs. They had committed a lot of nasty deeds. They would usually just grab whichever woman they set their eyes on. If they failed, they would drug her and force themselves on her. It would always work out. Yun Jian was pretty, it was a visible fact. Actually, when she had first locked horns with Brother Lei, the rest of his gang had been checking her out. It was also the reason Yun Yi was fretful. How could he remain oblivious when his baby sister was being undressed by the eyes of a gang? Come on, little girl. Why are you still standing there? You wouldnt be afraid now, would you? One of the guys from Brother Leis gang could not help urging when he saw that Yun Jian was not in front of the arcade machine yet. Yun Jian scoffed. She threw the handful of tokens in her palm into the air and caught them charismatically before she took one out and passed the remaining tokens to Yun Yi. Big bro, hold these for me, she told him. Xiao Jian, dont force yourself! Yun Yi bit his lips and finally said worriedly. Despite the fact that Yun Jian counter-killed the sniper that day, he was still worried for the girl as her elder brother. Mm. Yun Jian flashed him a smile feeling warmth spread within her. It felt great to have someone supporting her. Before Yun Jian made her way to the shooting game, she turned to look at Xu Haozhe and smiled showing her teeth. Watch carefully now. Leaving the vague words, she went to her destination. Xu Haozhe was flummoxed. Yun Jian had discovered why he had brought her here? Xu Haozhe spoke to Yun Yi in a whisper just now. He did not expect the girl to have found out. That was why she asked him to watch carefully. Xu Haozhe felt his cheeks heating up immediately, embarrassed that Yun Jian had exposed him. Musing, he consoled himself that it was fine. He just wanted to know how skilled she was. What was wrong about that?! While Xu Haozhe was occupied with his thoughts, Yun Jian who was in front of the game machine was not in a hurry to insert the token. She picked up the gun controller and bounced it in her hand. The spectators were bewildered by her action. What was she doing? Yun Jian was checking the difference of the gaming console from the real gun. She weighed it momentarily as she inserted the token. A string of English words popped up on screen promptly. The Chinese subtitle reading Shoot-out starts! The game has begun! Yun Jian narrowed her eyes while the spectators held their breath. One after another shooting target moved from the side on the screen. As the targets moved, a steady rhythm of shooting was heard from the machines speaker. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang Chapter 96 - Breaking Your Arm. I Keep My Word Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Anyone knew how to hold the simulated gun and to pull the trigger to shoot, especially with an arcade game like this. Players could usually still strike the targets with a constant pull of trigger at the screen, despite their lack of aim. Simply put, a fool knew how to work such a simple mechanism too! Unless someone was so stupid that they did not know where the trigger was. Whether the bullets could hit the moving targets on the screen, however, was another story of its own. When Yun Jian pulled the trigger of the gun controller, she looked just like any other person who kept firing at the huge screen. It did not seem unusual, until everyone noticed that the constant stream of bang meaning that each shot struck a moving target! The speedily moving targets that people usually could not catch in time to aim, were being shot by Yun Jians controller without missing a beat! If an average person were to shoot the targets that popped out continuously, the influx of targets from the opposite side would have already disappeared by the time they aligned their aim. That would be considered a failure as they would miss the opportunity to shoot other targets. Yet each shot fired by Yun Jian was as if she had already known the positions of each target that appeared in multiples. Each pull of the trigger shot a target accurately. She managed to not miss a single target! Thirty, thirty-one, thirty-two, thirty-three! She got thirty-three targets! Someone could not help but shout, feeling fervent as they watched. It had only been less than ten seconds into the one-minute shoot-out. In less than ten seconds, Yun Jian had shot thirty-three shooting targets and overtaken Brother Lei! She was still firing shots! Oh gosh! Since she had begun shooting, the spectators went from disdain, to shock, and now to stupor. There were even people at the back who had started to cheer and whistle. Brother Lei blanched. When he was pompous and condescending to Yun Jian a few seconds ago, he now looked like he was just beaten up violently. Yun Yi felt like his emotions had just gone on a rollercoaster ride. Meanwhile, Xu Haozhe was currently suppressing the tremor that was threatening to rack through him. He shakily counted the moving targets on the screen that he could barely follow with his eyes, yet they were respectively shot down by Yun Jian. No matter how exaggerated the feelings of those around her were, the girl, who had a knee propped up in front of the shooting video game in the cliche shooting stance, remained unaffected. Her finger pulled the trigger swiftly as she raked the shooting targets on screen. When the game ended, the huge words appearing on the screen, and a string of digits pushed everyones emotion to the climax. The red words that popped up on the monitor read Highest record with white digits below them that displayed 203. Yun Jian had shot two hundred and three targets in one minute! Oh my god! My eyes arent deceiving me right! You could do that with a gun! This girl is so cool! Did you see her shooting stance just now? Shes awesome! Some guys who loved firearms were nearly jumping in ecstasy from the scene he had just witnessed. Brother Lei who had shot thirty-two targets in a minute was already amazing, but Yun Jian shot two hundred and three targets in the same amount of time! Was there a need to compare their results? Godly sharpshooter! Shes divine! Did you guys see? Not one of her bullets went astray! This girl is a godly sharpshooter! The crowd was rowdy and it attracted the other people from other arcade games. Yun Jian who had gently put down the simulated gun, stood up, and went to Brother Lei beaming. It was a beam but there was a piercing gleam hidden. When she walked over to him, she used an incredibly usual tone in saying the terrifying words. I won. Im breaking your arm, I keep my word! Chapter 97 - He Pointed At Me With His Left Hand Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Brother Lei thought Yun Jian was just joking. It never occurred to him that she was really intended to break his arm! She must be kidding, right? Regardless, Brother Lei and his group were gangsters. Crimes such as brawls and violence were part of their daily lives. Brother Lei had intended to let this episode end right here, he was at a loss after all, but Yun Jian was brash. Out of patriarchal ego, Brother Leis face fell at once as he looked at Yun Jian and cussed, F*ck off, whose arm are you breaking? You stick figure kids? Do you want to fight? Was this raising the curtains for a brawl? Afraid of getting involved when they saw Brother Lei exploding in anger, the spectators hurriedly retreated a few steps. The little girl had won, but Brother Lei and the gang were never ones to keep their words. Furthermore, they had yet to lose in any fight they had gotten into. Brother Lei had support to back him up too! Rumors had it that Brother Lei and his gang had assaulted someone to the extent they were incapacitated for life. While they were taken into custody by the police, they were released without charges half a day later. 1 How was that possible if not for a higher-ranking, influential alley covering up for them? Someone reminded Yun Jian kindly, Little girl, leave quick! Dont push it! Brother Lei heard the whispers around them as well and felt his esteem boost. His malicious gaze locked on Yun Jians face with a crude smirk. Hmm little girl, as long as you apologize to this big brother and be my company tonight, I will forgive you! 1 Addressing himself as big brother served only to disgust Yun Jian further. I only want your arm. Yun Jian wore a smile but it did not reach her eyes. What! It was like Brother Lei did not hear her clearly. He was baffled again at the teenage girls audacity. He had given her an out but she was not taking it. Instead, she was going up against him face on? Xu Haozhe watched from the side quietly without the intention to step up and help Yun Jian. He was the son of Longmen Citys mafia boss. If he were to disclose his identity, Brother Lei and his gang would cry begging for mercy. However, he watched on, squinting while wondering how Yun Jian would resolve the matter. Being held back by Xu Haozhe, Yun Yi was unable to stand guard before Yun Jian. Though, he knew that his best friend, Zhe, would definitely help out if Xiao Jian was unable to take the guys down. The thought provided him a slight sense of comfort. Oh my gosh, this girl can shoot but calling out Brother Lei like that, is she voluntarily taking herself to hell? The crowd could not help muttering. Shes a pretty little girl, its a pity that shell be ruined anyway after facing Brother Lei! Someone in the crowd sighed whilst avoiding being heard by said man. So what if Yun Jian was a sharpshooter? To the spectators, Yun Jian was doomed meeting a hooligan like Brother Lei. Left hand. Yun Jian scanned Brother Lei, unfazed by the latters intimidating aura. What? Brother Lei was confused. He was not the only one. The others stunned on the spot, perplexed by her words as well. What left hand? Yun Jian already took two steps closer to Brother Lei. Her next course of action was simple yet extremely swift. Before Brother Lei and the gang could react, Yun Jians hand wrapped around Brother Leis left wrist lithe like a snake. Crack! A crisp crack of the bone rang. 1 Before Brother Lei responded to the fact that Yun Jian was in front of him, his left arm was already broken by her. A sharp pain shot up and spread through his body as his moan broke out immediately. Ah! Ah! My arm! It took a mere three seconds. The spectators were stupefied. Their gaze swept toward the beaming devil who had just broken someones arm, yet was wearing a grin. The young girl widened her smile innocently. He pointed at me with his left hand just now. So? Was that why Brother Leis left arm was broken?! Chapter 98 - A Devil. What About The Car? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The spectators who still believed that Yun Jian was a pretty and delicate young girl were currently staring at her in disbelief. Their eyes were wide like saucers. What made this girl so delicate again? Just because Brother Lei pointed a finger at her, she broke his entire arm! The tyrannical action shocked the crowd tremendously. She was a devil dozens of times scarier than Brother Lei! Yun Jian narrowed her sight and side-eyed Brother Leis members who were gawking at her. She challenged with a smirk, Still here? Do you guys want to roll on the floor like him too? As she spoke, she pointed at Brother Lei who was thrashing on the floor in agony, while she beamed like a blossoming flower. With Brother Lei as the precedence, the hooligans felt chills coursing through their spines upon meeting Yun Jians grinning face as they heard what she said. How dare they stay here any longer? The gang carried Brother Lei who was still rolling around on the floor and vanished from the arcade in a flash. The two people who carried Brother Lei while they fled were nearly tripped by the door due to their haste. They managed to avoid falling and ran off even faster. Those who watched them laughed heartily. Who could have thought that Brother Lei and the gang were the ones fleeing in the end? Yun Jians eyes shone as she turned to face Yun Yi and friends, asking, Do you guys still wanna play? The teenagers shook their heads like a rattle drum. Hah, with the divine sharpshooter Yun Jian here, they would just be embarrassing themselves if they were to play! It was just that they were still surprised that Yun Yis younger sister was so charismatic while beating up Brother Lei and his gang, in addition to being a sharpshooter! When Yun Jian broke Brother Leis arm, no one had actually captured how she did it! Parting with Xu Haozhe and the rest of their classmates, Yun Yi and Yun Jian walked back to the mansion. It was around seven or eight oclock at night, a constant breeze was sweeping past them. Yun Yi who wore short sleeves, was shaking in the cold since he had given his jacket to Yun Jian. Yun Yi, I was just moving around just now. Im still all warmed up. You can have back your jacket! Yun Jian took off the jacket and returned it to Yun Yi when she saw the boy shivering, not giving a chance for the boy to oppose. Yun Yi opened his mouth with the intention to retort, instead it split into a smile. His baby sister was concerned about him! How could he reject her kindness? Yun Yi quickly put on his jacket. Returning to the mansion, the house was brightly lit but the adults were not home yet. Dong Ruan was a government official and was usually home late. Sometimes, she would not even return home if work occupied her the entire night. Her son was fully entrusted to the private schools teachers, so he was rarely home as well. Qin Yirou had gotten a job as a restaurant waitress. Her wage was relatively higher than as a textile factory worker. In addition, she only had to serve and clean up the tables. It was just that she would finish work late, around ten oclock at night. Qin Yirou didnt have any qualifications, thus Dong Ruan could only allocate her a job at places like the restaurant. Now that Yun Jian, Yun Yi, and Qin Yirou were staying in Dong Ruans house, it made the house feel livelier. Xiao Jian, Im gonna rest up in my room. Im going back to school early in the morning tomorrow. Were having a monthly test in a few days. I can only fully concentrate on my revision if Im in school. Serious about studying, Yun Yi told Yun Jian once they arrived home and went upstairs to retire for the night. Not too long after Yun Yi left, a tall figure walked down. It was Si Yi. Yun Jian was about to explain when Si Yis good looking lips parted to speak first. His first question surprisingly did not enquire about his car. You just got home? Si Yi wore a slight frown when she saw Yun Jians exposed arms. The short sleeves could hardly deter the cold. He took off his jacket and tossed it toward Yun Jian, saying aloofly, Layer up when its cold at night. My aunt will blame me if you catch a cold! His sculpted face tilted away as he spoke. His last words were obviously a lie he made up. He was confused as well. He was here to ask her for the car keys, was he not? Chapter 99 - A New Company. New Cruise Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian was taken aback. Frozen for a brief second, she caught the jacket that Si Yi chucked her and slowly draped it on after a moment of hesitation. Then, she spoke dazedly, Your car is with my friend. Ill return it to you tomorrow. Mm. Si Yi nodded and took a glance at Yun Jian with his deep eyes before turning around. Without a goodbye, his tall form disappeared from Yun Jians view. Yun Jian was bemused once more. She pressed her dry lips together with a jerk on the corners of her lips. The next morning, Yun Jian asked Snake.Lizard to drive Si Yis Lamborghini over and returned both the car and the car keys to him. Then, she headed out with Snake.Lizard. She had just settled down in Longmen City, however, the decision to start a company in the city was made a long time ago. Yun Jian was a person of determination and always kept her word. Since she had said so, she would definitely fulfill it without delay. Zhang Zhifan and his men were already transferred to Longmen City long before Yun Jian herself moved here. The group was currently staying at a rented house in Longmen City. Yun Jian had arranged this secretly, keeping it from the knowledge of Qin Yirou and Yun Yi. The current Country Z was only starting to develop its economy. The peoples life was slowly progressing from poverty to moderate prosperity. In the past, people walked as a mode of transportation. It was gradually being replaced with bicycles and motorcycles during this era. To own a car as the means of transport, however, was only affordable by wealthy families. Nonetheless, as times changed, cars would be introduced sooner or later, thereby becoming the peoples most convenient mode of transportation. This meant that one day, eventually, each household would be able to afford a car. Of course, Yun Jian had deduced this from the present circumstances and the future business trend, as well as completing a fact check. Some parts in the European and American regions, which were thriving economically and had a better standard of living, were already growing toward this direction. The reality proved that Yun Jians deduction was accurate too, but this was of course, a revelation of the future. What Yun Jian had in mind to set up was a car dealership. The idea seemed outrageous. How could a girl who was not even eighteen open a shop that sold cars? Starting a company required capital. It was undeniable that Yun Jian had the money. She also had both local and overseas channels to import and export cars. In spite of it, Zhang Zhifan and the rest of his men jolted when Yun Jian pitched her business idea. They nearly passed out from the shock. What? You want to start a car C car C car car dealership? When Zhang Zhifan stuttered the bombshell, his gaze at Yun Jian was incredulous. If one owned a motorcycle during this time, they could already flaunt it. Cars were the symbol of riches! Furthermore, to open a car dealership, they had to purchase the cars in bulk. Secondly, they needed working capital. Then, they had to submit relevant applications and possess a showroom. These were the necessary procedures. Yun Jian nodded and leaned against the corner of the table showing her long legs. She wore a natural smile when she told Zhang Zhifan, I told you, you dont have to worry about the capital. What you need to do is to fully operate this business for me. It was impossible for Yun Jian to not seize the opportunity to make money when there was one. With investment comes return. Yun Jian would never set up a business that was bound to lose money. Me? Zhang Zhifan pointed at himself in a trance. You. Yun Jian grinned. And the company will be registered under your name. After a pause, Yun Jian was glowing with confidence, causing Zhang Zhifan and his men to look at her with a renewed perspective. The new company will be named Yun Jian looked up slightly to set her sight afar. Smiling, she said, New Cruise. A new life, a new voyage. C New Cruise. Chapter 100 - Money Makes The World Go Round Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhang Zhifan was completely befuddled. He did not expect Yun Jian to trust him so much. Yun Jian was bearing all the capital funds, and he did not have to be concerned with the process of starting the company, yet his name was to take full credit when the company was being registered. This was a godsend that one could rarely encounter in life! At the same time, Zhang Zhifan stood firm on one belief in his mind. C Whether Yun Jian could succeed in the endeavor or not, he would remain loyal! Sis Jian, dont worry! I, Zhang Zhifan, guarantee with my head, that Ill do my best! Zhang Zhifan declared seriously. Since he was subdued by Yun Jian that day, Zhang Zhifan and his men had seen Yun Jian as their boss and had been referring to her as Sis Jian. If Zhang Zhifan became the chief of the company, his men would naturally become the companys founding members. The group of ex-gangsters looked at Yun Jian fervently and spoke simultaneously, Sis Jian, we promise you our allegiance and swear to stay with you till the end! Yun Jian smiled with a nod and told Zhang Zhifan, Submit the application form for the company as soon as possible and keep an eye out for a store location. Let me know when youve found the place. You dont have to worry about the other matters. Mm! Zhang Zhifan nodded. Leaving the mens rental, Yun Jian and Snake.Lizard walked along the pavement. You still love money like you used to. You already own a few international enterprises, but you never miss an opportunity to make money, Snake.Lizard teased while walking beside Yun Jian, despite her staying silent just now. Yun Jian suddenly cracked a grin and side-eyed Snake.Lizard with a tinge of a young girls guile. Money makes the world go round. Who doesnt want money? Snake.Lizard had an aloof temperament, yet she could not help a tug at her lips upon hearing what Yun Jian said. Yun Jian returned to school on Monday. Establishing a business could not be hastened, especially the procedure of the application. Yun Jian was currently seated in the class for her lesson. She twirled the black pen in her palm out of boredom while she looked around leisurely. Once class was dismissed, both jokesters, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, sprang to her. Hey, master, its been so many days. Shouldnt you be teaching your pupil something amazing, no? Ah, like what you did previously, knowing that I was going to trip you without looking at the floor, yet also having the time to kick me instead. That was so cool! Zhang Shaofeng stuck his handsome face closer, speaking to Yun Jian in veneration. Chen Xinyi shoved the boy away and laughed. Ignore him! Let him be! Jian Jian, lets talk! Since Yun Jian had transferred to Yi Highs Class A, people had been trying to find faults within her. However, they were all thwarted by Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, making life easy for her. Nevertheless, troubles still came her way sometimes even when she was not looking for any. Yun Jian noticed that a heated gaze had been trained on her for a long time now, although she pretended not to notice. The owner of the gaze seemed to have lost her patience as she walked toward Yun Jian. Lu Rongrong asked roughly, Hey, whos the one who picked you up from school last Friday? Lu Rongrong could not be blamed. Si Yi was too charming for his own good. His impeccable charisma and handsome features had bewitched plenty of girls. Yun Jian glanced up at Lu Rongrong before ducking back down to look at Chen Xinyi without regarding her. Riled up from the reaction, Lu Rongrong grabbed a book from Yun Jians desk and hurled it against her table in a tantrum, speaking even louder, Im asking you, you bumpkin! Chapter 101 - Underground Fighting And A Bidding Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Holy What are you trying to do, Lu Rongrong? Zhang Shaofeng was the first to stand up for Yun Jian when he saw Lu Rongrong being insolent to his master. Mm-hmm, so what if Jian Jian has someone to pick her up after school? What does it have to do with you? Why must she tell you? Who do you think you are? Chen Xinyi fired her retort at Lu Rongrong right after Zhang Shaofeng. Lu Rongrong had the temper of a spoiled rich brat. Pointing angrily at Chen Xinyi and stomping her foot, she opened her mouth but was unable to say anything. Ultimately, she huffed and ran away. Yun Jian could not help smiling with crescent eyes. The morning sun shone from the window and cast a ray of light on her face, making her feel warm and mellow. She had not felt comfortable like this for a long time. Each time someone tried to pick on her in school, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng scared them away with their sharp tongues. They were really adorable. Lu Rongrong really thinks that shes some bigshot of a young miss huh! What is she so hoity-toity about? Shame on her! Yun Jian was unfazed but Chen Xinyi grew angry and scoffed as she sat opposite Yun Jian. Zhang Shaofeng chuckled dryly and as if recalling something. He glanced around before turning to stick closer to Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi, whispering secretively, Do you two know that the black market is having an underground fight this Saturday? The venue is at Longtou Mountain not too far away from our school. What do you girls think? Want to go watch it? Heh heh, I guarantee that its gonna be impressive! In order to persuade Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng continued. And I heard that its a wager between the mafia boss of Longmen City and a foreigner! As a boy, Zhang Shaofeng was especially interested in fights and battles. That was also the reason he insisted Yun Jian to take him as her pupil after seeing her trick. When she heard the words mafia boss, Yun Jian arched an eyebrow. Was that not Xu Haozhes father, Xu Zetian? Strictly speaking, Xu Zetian was her member of the Gu Sha Mercenaries. So Xu Zetian was wagering a fight with a foreigner? Hearing the news, Yun Jian then recalled the first time she countered Snake.Lizard in this life she was with Xu Zetian. Xu Zetian was asking for Snake.Lizards help. Was it for this? She pursed her lips, moistening them with a lick. Ill go. Zhang Shaofeng chuckled to himself thinking that his persuasion worked before he laughed out loud heartily. Yun Jian smiled lightly in return, the meaning of the slight upturn of her lips worthy of pondering. It was alluring yet wicked. A week passed smoothly. When Yun Jian returned home on Friday, she received news that Zhang Zhifan had already received the approval of their company registration. He made some contacts and found a suitable location for the showroom too. The shop had a geographical advantage. The spacious area it occupied could fit enough cars for display, whilst the location was central and convenient. When the car dealership begins future operation, she did not have to worry about it being overlooked for being too far and isolated. As it was a new lot of land on sale and there were many businesses on the lookout to acquire different sections of real estate, the developer decided an auction was fair. The buyers would have to bid for the land they wanted. The bidding was held tonight. Upon his report, she told Zhang Zhifan, Prepare yourself for tonight. Youll go to the auction with me. She was going to take this lot! Chapter 102 - Seductive And Tantalizing Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The auction was organized in collaboration by a few developers, so the shops and land on action were not limited to one or two companies. In spite of it, Yun Jian only needed that shop. As an auction was a formal event, Zhang Zhifan dressed himself up for the occasion. Switching out his gangster look, he changed into a suit and actually looked quite like a successful boss. Prior to this, he was only a loan-shark. Yun Jian dressed as usual with a high ponytail. She had a good foundation, so even without dolling up, her features were flawless. Her eyelashes were long, exuding exuberance when she blinked. Her appearance was clean and guileless, the slight curve of her lips was sure to capture attention. Before she departed, she knocked at Si Yis door that was next to her room. Knock, knock, knock. Three raps later, the door opened. Yun Jian caught a light whiff of a fresh scent upon the doors opening. It was faint but it was rejuvenating. Si Yi appeared at the door in casual loungewear. His damp hair framed and wrapped his handsome face. There was a hidden smile on his face which seemed like his features were specifically molded to perfection. It was apparent that he had just showered. Si Yi wore a soft smile, the curve spreading from the corner of his lips. Yes? His husky voice was with a tinge of rasp, but it was incredibly charismatic. Yun Jian looked at him with a grin and licked her lips with her hand stretched. Your car, lend it to me again. A flash of sharpness flickered in Si Yis eyes as he slightly tilted his tall and muscular build to cage Yun Jians petite form. His voice came from above. I dont borrow my car easily. What do you offer me in return? As he spoke, he scanned Yun Jian up and down with a wicked gaze. Yun Jian was rebirthed to a frail little body, but she was thin in the right places and filled up where she was supposed to be. Puberty hit her well and she looked like she was going to be well proportioned and shapely when she was fully grown. In probably less than two years time, she would definitely be a beauty who enchanted everyone with just a glance. Yun Jian wore a grin and side-eyed Si Yi as she heard him, throwing him a flirty look. What do you want from me in return then? She curled her finger around her hair while talking and took a step closer to the guy. Before she went around him, however, Yun Jians dainty fist turned to a claw as she launched an ambush toward Si Yis hips. She was swift, an average person would not have expected it. Mastering seduction was a necessary skill as a secret agent. While Yun Jian had never experienced romance in her previous life, nor even an excessive intimate interaction with men, she had seduced her enemies into letting their guards down and killed them in one move. Obviously, she was not planning to kill Si Yi. She only wanted to grab the car keys on Si Yis hips. What Yun Jian did not expect was Si Yi to side-step and avoid her grasp. His speed was one step faster than hers! Yun Jian had been training herself physically since her rebirth, but her physical abilities were lackluster compared to her past lifes. Even then, she was still startled when Si Yi avoided her grasp. She might not be able to escape unscathed, given an encounter with Si Yi, even if it were in her previous life self Yun Jian wore a smirk as she shifted her hand. She already started it, so she might as well go through with it. She fell into Si Yis sturdy embrace. The fresh fragrance of the young girl greeted Si Yi. He, who had never been so intimate with women, was dumbfounded. Yun Jian took the opportunity and stretched her hand to pick the car key around his hips before she left his embrace and skipped some distance away. She could not help turning around to beam at him. Im taking the car, thanks! After that, she was already running downstairs. With the fresh girly scent lingering on his nose, Si Yi suddenly blushed as he stood frozen on the spot, not knowing what to do for the first time. 1 Chapter 103 - Attending The Auction And Encountering Her Uncle Driving the Lamborghini, Yun Jian had arrived at Zhang Zhifans rented house and was waiting for him outside. When the latter saw her ride, his eyes widened, apparently shocked. The car models he usually saw were limited to just a handful, especially in a city that was still developing like Longmen City. Sports cars were only afforded by the wealthy. Ordinary businessmen or slightly richer households were usually driving brands like Santana, Honda, and Mazda, cars that were gas efficient, economically priced, and average in appearance. It was not yet the decade where cars were commonly seen everywhere. Presumably, it was also the best time to start a car dealership. When Zhang Zhifan saw the modified Lamborghini sports car, the dazzle in his eyes was undisguisable, although he was more shocked. After Zhang Zhifan got into the car, he was still stiff, not daring to touch anything in the vehicle as if afraid of breaking something. Ultimately, he could not hold himself back and asked Yun Jian. Sis Jian where did this car come from? I borrowed it. Yun Jian squinted without providing further explanation. She then ignited the engine and showcased her driving skills, speeding despite Zhang Zhifans terrorized gaze, and arriving at the venue of the auction briefly. The auction was a collaborative effort among various developers. It looked grand and exclusive, not everyone could join it. If one was not dressed appropriately, they could possibly be stopped before the doors. Yun Jian did not have an invitation, thus she drove the Lamborghini here to put her status on display. Otherwise, how could she bid for the land and open her car dealership if she could not even get past the bidding doors? Yun Jian would never allow the possibility of her being denied at the entrance. The auction was held in the prime location of Longmen City, the Vogue Plaza. Yun Jian drove the shiny black Lamborghini and drifted into Vogue Plazas entrance before she hit the brakes and stopped right before the door. She got out of the sports car and entered the building with Zhang Zhifan. Everyone around them was astounded. The appearance of the Lamborghini caused a commotion among the people. It was already wonderful for one to be able to afford a car in this era. C Although guests of todays auction were either affluent big bosses or Longmen Citys elites, it was still rare for one to afford a sports car. The Lamborghini was a modified super sports car and a global limited edition, sold only a handful within the world. A lot of people at the bidding knew about this car, but never had the chance to see one in real life. Now that they did, they were baffled. Which notable presence had graced the tiny Longmen City? Nonetheless, they sucked in a surprised gasp when they saw Yun Jian exiting the driver seat of the car. Wow! Did the super sports car belong to a girl who looked like she was yet to be eighteen? Simultaneously, Yun Jian was already welcomed politely by Vogue Plazas usherettes. The auction had yet to begin. Businessmen and government officials were scattered around the venue in groups, each seeking serendipitous acquaintances leveraging the gathering of wealthy figures of the event Partnering in forces and sharing win-win opportunities were already the norm of society. Yun Jian was unusually distinct standing here, because most of the guests were either mature women or grown men. All of them were middle-aged people except her, who was very young. There was only one reason that the guests paid attention to her as well. Understanding that one must have the prestige or know someone significant to be able to attend the auction, the young girl must have her brilliance since she could be here. Yun Jian? An untimely low tone of a mans voice rang suddenly under everyones staring. Yun Jian turned her head slightly to see a foreign yet familiar face. Zhang Tiejun? Her uncle by name? She had met him once when Xu Haozhe was ambushed by a sniper the other day. He could grant himself entrance into a formal event like this too? Yun Jian looked away. Chapter 104 - Like A Thunderbolt Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhang Tiejun was truly dumbstruck when he saw Yun Jian. His impression of Yun Jian was not strong. In the past, she was always feeble and fearful, not resisting even when she was bullied. That day when he met her in the hotel, however, she had been the first person to react and push the rest of them away from the snipers assault! Zhang Tiejun was extremely petrified at that point in time. As he fled from fear of the sniper, he was unable to care for Yun Jian. Today, Zhang Tiejun had pulled a lot of strings for him to make a close cut to the auction, but never in his mind had it occurred that Yun Jian would be here too! She actually managed to slip into the bidding venue? This was not a place anyone could simply enter. Based on Yun Jians identity, she was completely ineligible to make it into the auction venue! Yun Jian side-eyed Zhang Tiejun without making a sound. In her impression, this so-called uncle would act blind and ignorant towards her family. When there were family gatherings, he would blow his horn in front of them too. After all, he was the most successful one among the relatives. Building his business from scratch to becoming a small-time entrepreneur now, he felt that he was the special one among the family members and was superior. When Qin Yirou asked to borrow money from his family, Zhang Tiejun glowered while adding oil to the fire, being incredibly miserly. Yun Jian, why are you here? Zhang Tiejun was Yun Jians uncle but they were not close, evident as he called her by her full name. Zhang Tiejun did not believe that Yun Jian was adequately capable to be permitted in an exclusive event like this, assuming that she must have sneaked in from some corners in the Vogue Plaza, so his tone was rather curt. Before he got a reply from her, he continued reprimanding Yun Jian patronizingly with a frown, There is an auction here! Its starting soon. How did you sneak yourself in? You should be more sensible now that youve grown up! This is not a place you can come just because you wish to. Leave now if you have nothing to do! Zhang Tiejuns intention was clear. Yun Jian was asked to leave the venue since this was not a kids place. In his mind, Zhang Zhifan who was standing behind Yun Jian, jerked his lips, rolling his eyes at Zhang Tiejun in disdain. Yun Jian arched her pretty brow but did not argue with the man. Since he was here at the auction as well, the reason for her appearance here would surface soon enough. The shop that she had set her eyes on would not be given up for some irrelevant people or matters. This was not her style. Yun Jians supple cheeks were radiant as she wore a bewitching yet youthful smile as she spoke to Zhang Tiejun, Im here for the auction. Nonsense! Zhang Tiejuns face sank, looking more ominous. This isnt a place you kids should be coming to. Get out now before the auction starts Zhang Tiejun was cut short by the middle-aged man who was beside him when the latter tugged his coat and pointed at the door to him. A group of people cast their gaze at the entrance. A band of middle-aged men wearing suits and ties came in through the doors looking noble and classy. The person ahead of the group was Mayor Gu whom Yun Jian had met on Xu Haozhes birthday. Mayor Gu was currently being crowded by a mass to pay him court. When Zhang Tiejun saw Mayor Gu, he forgot all about Yun Jian and followed the man who had tugged his coat just now to go to the mayor. This was the reason he worked so hard to be granted entrance into the bidding. He had been waiting for Mayor Gu! Of course, he had a favor to ask of Mayor Gu. In spite of it, Mayor Gu who was encircled turned around and coincidentally caught a glimpse of Yun Jian who was already eye-catching. He separated himself from the mass and walked toward her. Seeing that Mayor Gu had seen him, Zhang Tiejun stood straight without daring to move a single step. He held his breath. The mayor had actually noticed him? Zhang Tiejun was pleasantly surprised. When he saw Mayor Gu brushing right past him to greet Yun Jian, he felt like a thunderbolt had struck him. Mayor Gu looked at Yun Jian and suddenly stretched his hand with a warm smile. Little girl, we meet again. Chapter 105 - You Reap What You Sow Mayor Gu, the mayor of Longmen City, held the highest position upon government officials of the city. Usually, there would only be others pandering him, but Mayor Gu disliked bureaucratic bribery, so he was mostly nonchalant to them. However, what was everyone witnessing today? Mayor Gu had personally gone to greet a teenage girl? What was the girls background? How could she earn his high regard? Zhang Tiejun, specifically, was watching the scene like he had just swallowed a frog. Yun Jian actually knew Mayor Gu and more crucially, Mayor Gu seemed to be rather friendly to her? Astonished and regretful, Zhang Tiejun thought that he must look like a fool after saying what he did to Yun Jian. Yun Jian was not bridled like others were when she faced Mayor Gu. With a casual smile and natural expression, she pressed her lips together slightly and said, Yeah, its a coincidence. Quite the coincidence, little girl. Are you here to join the auction? Do you want to enter with me now? Mayor Gu invited with crescent eyes. The man looked like he was a breath of fresh air compared to the dog-eat-dog world he lived in. After all, being in politics for years, as well as being a mayor for a long time. He still possessed a shrewd judgment of people. Yun Jian was young, yet it was because of her young age that Mayor Gu could not help regarding her highly. Even a person like a mafia boss bowed down to take orders from Yun Jian. Basically, even Snake.Lizard had to listen to Yun Jian. Was she really just an ordinary little girl? Mayor Gu rationally opted to stand in the same boat as Yun Jian did. His instincts told him that his girl was extraordinary! When the crowd heard the mans invitation for Yun Jian, they were in a clamor again. Yun Jian would not reject him of course, as the initiative from Mayor Gu saved her a lot of trouble. She nodded. Sure. She then gave Zhang Zhifan a look, signaling him to follow her into the bidding hall. Zhang Zhifan was in a stupor. An insignificant civilian like him had never expected to receive an invitation from the mayor in his life C all this was thanks to Yun Jian! When Yun Jian was about to step into the bidding hall with Mayor Gu, Zhang Tiejuns unabashed voice rang. Hold on! He ran over and blocked the mayors way. Although he did not understand why Mayor Gu knew Yun Jian and viewed her highly, it was not the time for such consideration. Ma C mayor Gu, nice to meet you. Im Xiao Jians uncle. You can call me Xiao Zhang, Zhang Tiejun said, making use of his relationship with Yun Jian, and continued to say, Um, this is the case. Ive been working with my friend recently and were applying for the permit of a Zhang Tiejun was utilizing Yun Jian to speak to Mayor Gu in order to resolve his plight. Before he could finish his words, Yun Jian cut him off. She looked at Mayor Gu and helped to introduce Zhang Tiejun with a small smile. Hes indeed the husband to my moms elder sister. The detachment of their relationship was clear in her words. One reply was all it took to seal Zhang Tiejuns fate. Mayor Gu obviously understood Yun Jians implicit meaning. If they were relatives, how close could they be when she would not even call him uncle? Mayor Gu flung his hand away at once. Since Zhang Tiejun was not someone Yun Jian cared for, he had no qualms about not making the acquaintance. Mm, well talk next time. I have urgent matters to discuss with the girl! Mayor Gu waved at Zhang Tiejun in dismissal before entering the hall with Yun Jian, leaving Zhang Tiejun who wore a long face. He was doomed He resented himself, for not being able to discern earlier that his niece actually knew a public figure like Mayor Gu! Chapter 106 - : The Mayor’s Goodwill. The Auction Begins Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Despite that, Zhang Tiejun had still followed the mass into the auction hall without shame. Someone like him was surely not here to bid for any properties or shops. He was only here to watch the event, as his target for the day was purely Mayor Gu. What happened afterward, however, was unexpected. Yun Jian was already seated at the auction halls VIP seats with Mayor Gu. It was due to his company that she was qualified to sit there. Zhang Zhifan was flabbergasted from the delightful turn of events. Seated on the VIP seat and forcing himself to calm down despite his high strung nerves, his roaring emotions could not be described with plain words. When the guests took their places, the auction officially began. The host of the auction was a sultry woman. With swaying hips, she stood in the center of the stage showcasing a pair of bare, fair, and long legs. My honorable guests, hello! Im the host of todays auction, please call me Sis Li! Without further ado, were going straight to the auction. The bidding this time follows our usual protocol. Bids for all the property on auction can be offered after the auction begins. The auctioned land shall go to the highest bidder! Miss Li swayed her hips left and right as she spoke with a melodious voice and soothing words, giving a good show to some of the men in the hall. Fortunately, Miss Li was not here to flaunt her assets. After a few perfunctory lines, the auction officially started. What was being offered in the beginning were shops that were cheaper with locations far from the best. Yun Jian was not interested in them. While Mayor Gu was observing her from time to time, occasionally striking a conversation, Girl, what school do you go to? Yun Jian replied to him with a tight-lipped smile. Longmen Yi Junior High School. Oh? Mayor Gu made a strange noise with his reply and chuckled before telling her, Were pretty fated! My grandson is studying at Longmen Yi Junior High School too. Not sure if youve heard of that rascal. Engrossed by the topic, Mayor Gu did not care if Yun Jian was interested or not. He began to introduce his grandson to her with a tone that was tinged with pride yet was also frustratingly helpless. That rascals Gu Hao. If you meet him at Yi High, dont go soft on him. Help me teach him a lesson! 1 Mayor Gu was obviously trying to pave the way to a good relationship with Yun Jian. For a household name like him to extend his goodwill to Yun Jian, Zhang Zhifan who sat beside her was stunned again after hearing what Mayor Gu said. Yun Jian was that capable!? The corners of Yun Jians lips curled up into a small smile. She did not verbally reply to Mayor Gu. She was quite bewildered by the man. He had mentioned that if she met his grandson, she should be hard on him and teach him a lesson. It was strange to have a grandfather like Mayor Gu. 1 With a careless glance toward the auction stage, Yun Jian pursed her lips before uttering, Finally. The land that she was going to purchase was finally being auctioned. Mayor Gu was stunned. What? Yun Jians reply baffled him for some time. She leaned back against her seat leisurely and gazed at Miss Li who was talking eloquently on the stage. Without looking at Mayor Gu, she said, This shop, I want it. Mayor Gu followed Yun Jians gaze to see that Miss Li elaborating on the details of this land. It was a prime location with a high price tag. Ordinary people would not be able to afford the land. In spite of it, Yun Jian sounded like she was going to bid for the land Miss Lis excited and melodious voice then announced, Dongchun Ports Shop Lot No.1 is for sale, bidding starts at two million! Chapter 107 - Contesting Bids. The Shop Is Mine Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The shop lot was solely selling the land to the buyer, meaning that when the buyer bought the shop lot, the land was the buyers personal property, thus there is no need to pay for rent in the future. That was why the shop lot that Yun Jian wanted, Dongchun Ports Shop Lot No.1, started at a high price point of two million Chinese yuan. Two million Chinese yuan was not a small figure during this era. Usually, a person possessing over millions of Chinese yuan in assets could already be deemed as someone in the higher social class. Therefore, when the starting bid was announced, a lot of people who were interested in the shop lot held themselves back despite their wishes. In spite of it, there were still plenty of affluent people among the guests today and someone offered their bid promptly. Two million and ten thousand! A middle-aged man bid. Zhang Tiejun, who sat at the back of the auction hall near a corner, was shocked when he heard the digits. He was an owner of a small business, one of the richest in the whole of Xinjiang Town. However, when he came to the thriving Longmen City, his capabilities were small and insignificant. A sliver of veneration toward these wealthy people birthed within Zhang Tiejun in an instant. The only thing he could not figure out was, what has Yun Jian done that earned her the regards of Mayor Gu? Why was the man being so friendly to her? Two million and twenty thousand! Someone counteroffered right after the middle-aged mans bid. There were more bids being offered but the upturn in numbers were not alarming, staying between the ten or twenty thousand Chinese yuan increment. Mayor Gus perceptive gaze lingered on Yun Jian. He was not one to keep his thoughts unannounced, so he asked the girl directly, Little girl, why arent you bidding if youre buying this lot of land? Zhang Zhifan who sat beside Yun Jian shared the same doubt but he dared not ask. Yun Jians answer came in a simple word. Wait. Questions bubbled within Mayor Gu but he ultimately swallowed all of them. Dongchun Ports Shop Lot No.1 was a lot of land that many tycoons were fighting over, thus the bids gradually rose and had reached nearly three million Chinese yuan. In the end, some chiefs who thought that it was no longer worthy gave up bidding, leaving two men in this contest. Three million and one hundred thousand! Mo Shilong, you old thing, stop fighting with me! One of the men was obviously at his limit as he could not help growling at the man who had been countering his offers. Three million and two hundred thousand! The tycoon who was addressed as Mo Shilong refused to yield. Both men were contesting bids with none of them willing to relent. Zhang Tiejun who sat at a corner gasped, thinking that he had finally been able to witness two big bosses in competition. They were not battling in thousands or tens of thousands. They were fighting over a shop lot in the millions! He had truly never seen a scene like this. When the auction ended, he would consider himself a more experienced man. He might even boast about it to his relatives and friends. Four million! The businessman who lashed out just now was already gritting his teeth and fuming when he made the bid. C This was the maximum he could offer! Four million and ten thousand! The one named Mo Shilong was still persisting, though he did not appear to be any better. Spending four million for a shop was not worth it, so the fuming big boss just now gave up. Its yours, its yours! Humph, Mo Shilong, you better not let me encounter an opportunity for revenge next time! The seething boss shouted at Mo Shilong. Humph, Ill be waiting! Mo Shilong chuckled, finally looking assured. Although the price soared, he had finally secured the lot of land. After all, other than that fuming boss, no one here in the hall could contest him! Just when Miss Li was counting down the last three seconds with a smile, a young and melodious voice of a girl rang and shocked the entire hall. Ill add another ten million. Fourteen million and ten thousand Chinese yuan C Im taking this shop! 1 Chapter 108 - Got It. He’s Doomed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Fourteen million and ten thousand Chinese yuan! To the guest, Yun Jians words were earth-shattering. Everyone cast disbelieving gazes at the little girl who sat beside Mayor Gu. They had thought that the young lady was only qualified to enter this auction because she knew the mayor. No one imagined that she would be bidding, let alone offering an additional ten million Chinese yuan as a counter-bid! Gasps and exclaims were heard as the spotlight of attention was now focused on Yun Jian. Zhang Tiejun who was sitting deferentially in the corner tensed in the blink of an eye. His eyes widened at Yun Jian with various emotions surfacing across his face. Offering a bid in a legitimate auction but not being able to pay for it required one to bear the legal consequences. Since Yun Jian dared to make a bid, it must mean that she was able to afford the sum. That was well over ten million! Zhang Tiejun was quivering. Totaling all the savings he had at home, it amounted to only around two hundred thousand. The wealth he had accumulated was worthy of everyones fantasy and admiration in Xinjiang Town. Howbeit someone in this auction had just purchased a lot of land for over ten million. More importantly, the bidder who baffled everyone was his so-called niece, she whom came from the poorest family out of his relatives! Cough, cough, cough Miss Li could not instantly recover from the shock either, however she was a veteran auctioneer, so she knew how to ease and liven up the atmosphere again. Fourteen million and ten thousand, any higher price? Miss Li revisited the topic. Many of those in the hall might not even have said amount in their possession. How could there be anyone wishing to continue bidding at this point? Miss Li then started counting down promptly. Fourteen million and ten thousand going once, going twice, going thrice, sold! The Dongchun Port Shop Lot No.1 now belonged to Yun Jian. A smile that did not match Yun Jians age tugged at her lips, she felt incredibly pleased. It was absolutely not a steal to buy a lot of land for over ten million, but when it was Yun Jian who bought it, the situation was different. Yun Jian was never one to conduct business that she would be unprofitable, in fact, she had to invest even more. Of course, she did not want to contest with the others, thus increasing her bid by a large portion to directly acquiring the shop. This was because others would definitely not be able to counter the offer that she had made. Yun Jian paid the fee in full and signed the transferring agreement with the previous owner. The land was officially her property. After the successful acquisition of the land, it was getting late too. Exiting the auction hall, Mayor Gu was still cordial with Yun Jian. His instinct told him that this young girl would certainly make it big out there in the world! When Yun Jian was leaving, the man had even called out from behind her, Little girl, look for me if you have any issue in the future! If you cant find me, go to my grandson, Gu Hao. Ask that rascal to be your messenger! Yun Jian was already some distance away but there was a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips, obviously having heard what Mayor Gu said. Hopping on into the Lamborghini sports car and making sure that Zhang Zhifan was inside the car too, Yun Jian stepped on the accelerator and the car sped off like a lightning bolt. Zhang Tiejun rushed out as fast as he could but he was unable to catch up with Yun Jians pace. He was trembling and panting. He did not catch her in time! He was doomed! These were his first thoughts. If Yun Jian stood before him right now, he would even kneel down in front of her asking for forgiveness! For the first time, Zhang Tiejun felt defeated. He finally understood why Yun Jian was esteemed by the mayor. C She was worthy! She had the capability! Yun Jian was now driving Zhang Zhifan back to his rental at the fastest speed possible, then drove back to the villa with the Lamborghini. Chapter 109 - Substitute Fighter? She’s In! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Returning the car keys to Si Yi again, Yun Jian went back to her room, opened her laptop, and logged onto the secret agent webpage to contact Alluring Demon. Alluring Demon was also her subordinate. Different from Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard, Alluring Demon helped Yun Jian with law enforcement and business law. Now that the shop was purchased, Yun Jian had delegated the renovations to Zhang Zhifan. It needed some time, a work in progress that would take at least a few months. Through Alluring Demon, Yun Jian wished to obtain the channel partners for importing cars to Country Zs Longmen City. The latter was efficient with her work. She agreed immediately when Yun Jian mentioned the task and had asked Yun Jian to leave her an address. When the shops renovations were complete, she would send the vehicles over after contacting the car importers. Foreign imported cars and local cars would both be included. After it was settled, Yun Jian dove right into slumber. She had a good nights sleep. The next day, early in the morning, Yun Jian received Snake.Lizards message after coming home from exercising. Snake.Lizard had bought her the mobile phone currently in her hands to make communication convenient. Yun Jian owned a mobile phone in her previous life too, but she would frequently change numbers to prevent others from tracking her through the telecommunication network. Now that Yun Jian was rebirthed and belonged somewhere else, in addition to not having her previous lifes nemeses searching for her; she need not be afraid of her mobile phone number exposing her whereabouts. Snake.Lizards text was simple. She was asking Yun Jian out to meet at a caf. Yun Jian went to their appointment punctually. Snake.Lizard was already seated in the caf waiting for her, waving when she saw the girl. Whats up? Yun Jian sat opposite to Snake.Lizard and gently rubbed the tabletop while she asked. Snake.Lizard lowered her voice in telling her, Sis Jian, I have some personal affairs to attend to. I have to leave for some time. Since Snake.Lizard came to Longmen City, she had been addressing Yun Jian as Sis Jian just like Zhang Zhifan and his men. To Yun Jian, it did not feel inappropriate. Mm. Yun Jian nodded in approval. Although Snake.Lizard was her underling, it was her freedom to take a short break away. Yun Jian would never pressure her into an inconvenient situation. Theres something else that I need your help with, said Snake.Lizard after a sip of coffee. Hmm? Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, having already guessed there was something else on her mind when Snake.Lizard spoke. The mafia boss of Longmen City, Xu Zetian, is a member of the Gu Sha Mercenaries. In a weeks time, hes having an underground fight in the Longtou Mountain and made a wager with a foreigner. Initially, Xu Zetian requested help from the organization to win this arena battle. Ive come to Longmen City with this reason. Now that Im leaving, I hope that you can help to fight in this knock-out challenge, Sis Jian. Snake.Lizard told Yun Jian whilst looking at her. Her identity was not disclosed to Xu Zetian, lest the man was shocked to his death. C A founding member of the Gu Sha Mercenaries had personally come to Longmen City to help him fight a ring match! To the others, Snake.Lizard could discreetly leverage this reason to come to Longmen City and visit Yun Jian as well. Of course, now that Snake.Lizard was leaving, she could not find a replacement to win the arena battle for Xu Zetian in time, so Yun Jian came first in mind. Xu Zetian was insignificant in Gu Sha Mercenaries but he was one of them still. Okay. Yun Jian agreed with a smile. She agreed to help. If Xu Zetian was only just a member of the Gu Sha Mercenaries, she might not want to help. After all, she was an internationally renowned figure in her past life, she was Gu Sha Mercenaries boss. The trivial battles of people like Xu Zetian could least interest her. However, only because Xu Zetian was the father of her elder brothers best friend, she would certainly fight this underground ring match! Chapter 110 - Hit The Road. The Announcement Of The Fall Outing Announcing that she would be leaving, Snake.Lizard hit the road right away. She left right after telling Yun Jian. Yun Jian returned back to her school life. During the evening self-study session on Monday. After returning to the class from a meeting, their homeroom teacher announced something that the entire school had been excitedly looking forward to, the fall outing. Longmen Yi Junior High School was the best junior high school in the city. At the same time, it was an exclusive school that valued both work and play. Most of the students in school came from wealthy households. The majority of them were affluent and influential. Studying here in Yi High, tedious academic life was not satisfactory for these rich kids, so the school would organize a variety of activities. A spring outing was an activity that most schools would organize annually, whereas out of all the other junior high schools in Longmen City, the fall outing was only available at Yi High. It was late October now. When Miss Yu told the class that the school was organizing the fall outing, all the students cheered fervently. Wow! The fall outing is finally here! Chen Xinyi turned to sway Yun Jians hand happily. She was so thrilled that she nearly jumped onto the latter. Yun Jian cracked a small grin, her emotions were undetectable. In spite of it, the ecstatic Chen Xinyi did not pay attention to Yun Jian for she was bouncing from her excitement. The entire class was in a buzz of delight. It was until Miss Yu clapped to signal the class to quiet down that the teenagers calmed themselves. The approach of the fall outing was such good news that everyones anticipation was pondering on where they were going for this years fall outing. When Miss Yu clapped again to silence them, everyone stared at her with bated breaths. Cough, cough, I understand your excitement but dont be overly thrilled, Miss Yu joked before recovering her seriousness. The fall outing will be held on the morning of next Monday. You can bring snacks you wish to cater for the outing, upon your return to school after this weekend. The location of the fall outing is a scenic region of the forest park in the suburbs. Bus and ticket fees are thirty Chinese yuan in total. Dont forget to bring the fee too when you return to school. Also, theres a spacious field in the forest park for us to have a barbecue there. Students who are able to contribute please bring your barbecue tools and food. We encourage all the teachers and students to participate in the fall outing, but if your family condition does not allow so, you can apply not to go too. Miss Yu informed the class of what they needed to know in one briefing. When the students heard her, they were even more excited. Most students of the school were wealthy, thus those who declined from attending self-funded activities like the spring and fall outings were the scarce minority. Alright, shush. The evening self-study session will still commence as usual. Im taking the initiative in declaring I will be strict C anyone who makes a noise in the self-study session wont have to go to the fall outing next week! Miss Yu said while asking the students to quiet down. In spite of it, how could they calm themselves down? Other than students who looked relatively upset as their families could not afford the outing, the other students were electrified. With Miss Yus stern warning, however, no one dared be loud. Swoosh! Chen Xinyi who sat in front of Yun Jian suddenly tossed her a scrunched up paper ball. If there were people behind her, they would surely have seen that Yun Jian had caught the ball of paper without even looking, her eyes remained trained to the textbook on her desk. Yun Jian smoothed up the paper and saw squiggly handwriting on it. Jian Jian, youre going to the fall outing, right? Lets go, lets go! You have to go, okay? I can pay the fee for you. Lets go, okay? Chapter 111 - The Tattletale Reports, She Passed A Note Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian was automatically categorized as a student of the class who had excellent academic results with a poor family background. Chen Xinyis words were not meant to be condescending. Instead, she was only thinking of helping her, assuming that Yun Jian was actually impoverished. It was just that she was not the best at phrasing her words, so it turned out more direct than it should have sounded. Yun Jian pursed her lips as she wrote her reply on the ball of paper that Chen Xinyi had tossed over. Ill go. After that, she scrunched the paper up again to throw it back to Chen Xinyi, only to hear Lu Rongrong who sat not too far away exposing their act to Miss Yu. Miss, I saw Chen Xinyi secretly tossing a note to Yun Jian just now. Were in class now. Even if everyones excited about the fall outing, we cant forget about the class rules. We are not supposed to pass notes during class! Obviously, Lu Rongrong had caught Chen Xinyi passing Yun Jian the note just now. She was also shocked to see Yun Jian catching the ball of paper with her eyes fixed on the textbook, but she would never think twice about it as she scoffed inwardly. What was there to be surprised about? It was only a coincidence, although Zhang Shaofeng had been calling Yun Jian his master and asking her to teach him martial arts skills and whatnot. Nonetheless, it was only Yun Jians tricks which made her look cool in the eyes of Lu Rongrong and the others. Who was she trying to fool! While Miss Yu was a new teacher freshly graduated from college, her taboo was students going about discreet business during a lesson. Therefore, when Lu Rongrong reported the girls, she walked toward Yun Jian immediately. Were in the middle of a lesson now yet you girls are passing notes? Do you still want to go to next weeks fall outing? Miss Yu stood between Yun Jian and Chen Xinyis desks and asked fiercely. She was a principled teacher, never looking down upon or fawning over certain students based on their family backgrounds. Due to her ethics, punishments were severe for a student who did wrong once Miss Yun became aware of it. Wrongdoings shall be punished C Miss Yu had always been strict on this principle. Miss, I saw Chen Xinyi throwing the note to Yun Jian with my own eyes! It must be hidden in the desk! Lu Rongrong added haughtily. She had disliked Yun Jian for a long time, lately however, there were no opportunities to attack the latter as Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were usually protective over her. Hah, her chance was here today! How dare Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian pass notes right in front of the homeroom teacher? They were asking for it! Heh heh, Lu Rongrong thus instantly became Miss Yus informant. Being caught red-handed, Chen Xinyi gritted her teeth at Lu Rongrong while worrying about the impending scolding from her teacher. After all, she was usually a goody-two-shoes who was rarely criticized. Lowering her head, she dared not look at Miss Yu. Lu Rongrong who saw this felt even more pleased, as she looked over to Yun Jian in provocation. Yun Jian scratched her head and looked at Miss Yu with a shrug, without the slightest of guilt in her eyes. We didnt pass any notes. She then glanced at Lu Rongrong and blinked. Your eyesight couldnt be as bad as an old woman and have mistaken it, could you? She cunningly said that she was like an old woman! Lu Rongrongs blood was boiling. She swiftly ran to Yun Jians desk and rummaged through the textbook on the table right before Miss Yu. Miss, its here! I saw it just now, Yun Jian hid the note in a textbook on her desk! Lu Rongrong accused while flipping through the stack of textbooks on Yun Jians desk. When she went through the last book, the so-called note did not even appear. Lu Rongrong was dumbfounded. When the entire class looked at her, their gazes were now skeptical. Miss Yu did not look happy about it either. Chapter 112 - Penalized To Stand Outside. Hiding The Note Wheres the note? Lu Rongrong, where did the note that they were passing go to? It wouldnt have been eaten by you, right? Hmm? Hahaha! Lu Rongrong must have the eyesight of an old woman, heh heh heh! Finally, their classmates could not hold themselves back but shout in jeers and jokes boisterously. Perhaps they were still thrilled from the news of the fall outing, the whole class clamored when something like this happened to Lu Rongrong. The girls radiant face sank as a blanket of grey engulfed her. She was shaking, feeling exceptionally wronged. She had seen Chen Xinyi passing the note to Yun Jian! Why did it disappear just like that! Miss Lu Rongrong, you accuse your classmates of passing notes. What else do you have to say? There was a frown on Miss Yus disdainful expression. As mentioned before, she was a principled teacher. A taboo of hers was students committing secretive conduct right under her nose. At the same time, she disliked students who became tattletales and falsely accused their friends. Basically, Lu Rongrong struck Miss Yus peeves. Miss, I C I really did see them passing notes! I Unrepentant, Lu Rongrong loudened herself to debate. Out! Stand outside! No need to attend the next two periods of self-study session tonight! During which youre not allowed to enter the classroom! Miss Yu did not have the patience to listen to Lu Rongrongs nonsense as she pointed at the door and growled at the girl. A class should prioritize harmony. Teamwork and goodwill were the criteria of good class ambiance. In spite of it, Lu Rongrong had accused Chen Xin Yi and Yun Jian of misbehaving in class. Of course, Miss Yu was furious. Lu Rongrong was fuming but she dared not show it as the teacher was still here. Dragging her feet outside, she glared at Yun Jian before she left. It was as if her glare was telling Yun Jian that This is not the end yet!. Yun Jian flashed a smile at her, serving to further anger Lu Rongrong. Alright now, continue with your lesson, Miss Yu said waving her hand and went back to her table. When the first period of the self-study session ended, Lu Rongrong was still serving her penalty of standing outside of the classroom while Miss Yu had gone back to the office. Many students were outside of the classroom moving about freely, leaving only a handful of them in the class. Zhang Shaofeng approached Yun Jian, both he and Chen Xinyi stared at her in adoration. Chen Xinyi asked in a soft whisper, Jian Jian, how did you hide the note right in front of the teacher? Oh yeah, where is the note now? Zhang Shaofeng was also staring at Yun Jian in anticipation. Yun Jian smiled sweetly as her fair fingers went to her hair, pulling a small ball of paper out from the center portion of her hair that was the thickest. She spread the piece of paper in front of her two friends and grinned. Here it is. Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were flabbergasted. They then recalled that Yun Jian had scratched her head when she stood up just before to deny that she had been passed a note. Did she hide the note in her hair at that point in time? She actually stuffed the note in her hair right in front of everyone without a trace! How did she do it? Was it magic? Master, youre too too amazing! Zhang Shaofengs mouth was agape, speaking only after a long time of staring reverently at Yun Jian. The latter pressed her lips into a smile without saying anything. Having been a secret agent in her past life, she was the best at hiding various dangerous weapons around herself without being noticed by others; even while she was walking, running, jumping, or doing any sort of movement. Back then, she even had all sorts of blades hidden in her hair. Under her tongue and from head to toe, as long as there was space to hide something, it hid a secret weapon. Therefore, hiding a note was barely a chore. Chapter 113 - : Embarrassment By The Tranquil Ocean Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Heh! Lu Rongrong was so full of herself just then, thinking to snitch on us to the teacher Hmph, serves her right this time! Thats reaping what you sow! Chen Xinyi chuckled delightfully and gave Yun Jian a thumbs up. Jian Jian is the best! Yun Jian smiled at her with crescent eyes. Looking at the bubbly girl, she thought of Lu Feiyan who was still in Xinjiang Town. The latter was the first truthful friend of hers since her rebirth. She wondered how Lu Feiyan was doing in Xinjiang Town and if she was coping well. There were also the members of the basketball team. She would meet them again in one years time. A week passed by in a flash. Yun Jian now slept in classes. Though due to her terrific results, the teachers turned a blind eye. During the first few days of her rebirth, she would still pay attention to her lessons. However, asking her to face workbooks and questions that she already knew by heart with great ardor, she could no longer concentrate in class. When school dismissed on Friday, Zhang Shaofeng reminded Yun Jian, Master, Ill see you at the bottom of Longtou Mountain tomorrow night! Remember, its six in the evening. Dont be late! The underground fight was to start at six in the evening, tomorrow. Yun Jian nodded as she slung her backpack over a shoulder and left the school. She was not going home. Instead, she was going to the outskirts of Longmen City. The evening sky was beautiful. The pink clouds that hung in the sky stained and shadowed the land with pink sunset hues, as if putting a veil on earth like a shy young lady who covered her face. Longmen City was a coastal city and its city center was the nearest to the coastline. Walking past rows of bustling shops, Yun Jian came to the tranquil seaside. There was no sandy beach but the waves crashing the shore gave her a sense of peace that came from the bottom of her heart. Yun Jian sat down by the waterside and looked up into the dusk, deep in her thoughts. Her current life was wonderful. It was carefree. She did not have to worry about being assassinated all the time, nor facing the oppression of death. She did not know how long she could spend her days in peace like this either. She knew that tomorrow would be another battle. The underground ring match would be her new starting point taking her back into her old circle of life. With the comfortable warmth of the sunset glow, Yun Jian sat on the spot and stretched, wearing a faint smile. Suddenly, a fair, flawless, big hand landed on Yun Jians wrist. She was stunned. Someone had managed to approach her without her noticing! Giving a sideways glance, she saw Si Yis sharp features on his impeccable face. Why are you here? Yun Jian wanted to pull her wrist out from Si Yis warm palm but she was not as strong as he was. Guess. Si Yis baritone voice spilled from his thin lips. He got closer to Yun Jian, his exquisite face sticking closer to hers. So close that his puffs of air were nearly exhaled against her face. Si Yis large hand was still gripping Yun Jians smaller one. The girl shrunk, having never been so intimate with a man, and leaned back to pull her hand harder out of his steel grip. In spite of it, Si Yis large hand remained latched on her wrist. It put a frown on Yun Jian. Let go of me first. Yun Jian wrenched his hand with her other hand. No. Si Yis grip tightened. Yun Jians dainty wrist was smooth and supple, almost like a newborn babys skin. Yun Jian pressed her lips together while her hand struck Si Yis head with a chop as an attempt to have him release her wrist. Unexpectedly, Si Yi tilted his head to avoid her attack while keeping his grip. Simultaneously, Yun Jian extended her leg to kick Si Yis. It came as a surprise to her when Si Yi did not let go of her hand and had, instead, pulled her into his embrace before both of them rolled by the shore. 1 When they rolled to a stop, one of Si Yis hands was still clasped around Yun Jians wrist while another was placed on Yun Jians chest as he was defending against her attack. It was right on her breasts C her breasts! 1 One of them was coincidentally on top of another in a suggestive position. This was something none of them had expected. Yun Jians face flushed instantly in embarrassment. Chapter 114 - The Sandalwood Box And The Ring Match Si Yi had obviously not expected this turn of events. From the side of his handsome outline, the tips of his ears blushed too. Puberty had treated Yun Jians current body well. She was only fifteen but she was already shapely. The softness of a young girl was distinct on Si Yis large palm. Yun Jian pursed her lips. Taking advantage of Si Yis stupor, she pushed him away and stood up. Her heart was pumping fast from an unknown emotion. Having stood up, she left. Having lived two lives, Yun Jian was fearless in battle and could kill without batting an eye. However, what happened tonight was a first. She merely took two steps before Si Yis tall sturdy build blocked her way. He was turned away slightly, displaying his side profile in Yun Jians line of vision. With heating ears, he said unnaturally, Uh, sorry. It wasnt on purpose. Slightly regaining her composure, Yun Jian was still flushing hot red. In the next second, she pretended as nothing happened and told Si Yi, Mm Is there something you need me for? After spending recent days together, Yun Jian could confirm that Si Yi was the type of person who would only look for someone if he required something of them. If he had nothing concerning you, he would not even say a word to you, nor waste his saliva to make small talk. Si Yi broke out of his embarrassment as well and furrowed his brows promptly. Follow me. Yun Jian looked up and nodded. Consequently, she came to the roadside with Si Yi and saw his parked Lamborghini sports car. When Yun Jian was seated in the passenger seat, Si Yi took a box from the backseat and passed it to her. With a glance, Yun Jians eyes widened as her eyelashes fluttered following her rapid blinking. It was the sandalwood box! Her current reaction was fully caught by Si Yi, making him narrow his deep eyes. You know of this? Si Yi questioned suspiciously when he caught the anomaly in Yun Jians gaze. Stunned, Yun Jian turned away and returned the box to Si Yi, acting like it was the first time she saw the box. What do I know? I only think that this box is very pretty and was dazed admiring it. It must be very expensive? She had nearly exposed her emotions! Truthfully, this sandalwood box had too much of an influence over her. This was the root cause of her rebirth! It was also the indirect fuse that caused her baby brothers life! This was why Yun Jian could not keep her emotions in check when she saw the box just now. Nonetheless, why did Si Yi ask what he did? Was he aware that she knew about the sandalwood box? Si Yi had only squinted and stared at Yun Jian for a while. Ultimately, he reeled in his gaze and pretended like he did not realize anything. To prevent Si Yi from suspecting her, Yun Jian had questioned him instead, Uh, why are you asking me about this? Hmm, nothing. A glimmer of hope flashed in Si Yis eyes as he pursed his lips before starting the car engine. Ill send you home. Until they arrived home and returned to their respective rooms, no one said a word to each other. It was plain that both were engrossed in their thoughts. It was Saturday the next day. Yun Jian prepared herself and departed punctually when it was near evening. At six, she arrived at the bottom of the Longtou Mountain and saw Zhang Shaofeng waving at her from afar. When she walked over, he was still waving and shouting at her as if wanting to announce to the world, Master, here! Over here! Yun Jian made her way to them and nodded at Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi. It was then that she saw a group of teenagers similar to their age standing beside Zhang Shaofeng. This is my master, Yun Jian! Zhang Shaofeng introduced proudly towards the band of boys and girls. Hah, Shaofeng, are you sane? This girl is your master? Do you want a master so badly or has something else gotten in your mind? A man like you is a pupil of a girl? I feel ashamed for you! A teenage boy with dyed yellow hair and assumed chicness, who stood beside Zhang Shaofeng, spoke. He was one of Zhang Shaofengs friends within the clique. Boys this age loved boasting in front of girls to show off their prowess and to impress them. It was inevitable that he said anything that came to mind without a filter. Chapter 115 - The Flamboyance And The Arena After the yellow-haired boy spoke, the teenagers around them laughed. They were snorting at the fact that a young master like Zhang Shaofeng was actually taking a mild-looking girl like Yun Jian as his master. Pfft, shut it! What do you know, Gu Hao? My master is not an average girl! Zhang Shaofeng waved his hand at Gu Hao and scoffed, all the while siding with Yun Jian. Gu Hao? Yun Jian had not said anything. Even when the group of teenagers had mentioned her, she felt that it was unnecessary to reply to such trivial matters. However, when she heard the name Gu Hao, she could not help doing a double-take at the boy with his yellow hair. Was such a coincidence possible? Was this Gu Hao Mayor Gus grandson? Then, she abruptly recalled that Mayor Gu had asked her to go hard and teach his grandson a lesson for him if she met the latter. Connecting the friendly instruction and the current Gu Hao who looked flamboyant in his yellow hair, ripped jeans, and flashy patterned shirt, Yun Jian put the pieces together. She guessed that Mayor Gu was probably powerless against his grandsons rebellion. Teenagers their age were rebellious by nature. In her past life, Yun Jian lived life on the edge. Her only wish each day was to survive and see tomorrow. Under such circumstances, she had never experienced a rebellious phase of adolescence the usual kids would go through. Your master isnt average? So how above average is she? Haha, she doesnt have an additional arm or leg compared to us, what can she teach you? Gu Hao did not mean harm. He only cared for how cool he looked in front of the girls. When Zhang Shaofeng heard Gu Hao criticizing his master like that, he protested at once. Both of them bickered until it was almost time to start the underground battle. The band of teenagers rushed up the mountain noisily. Along the way, Gu Haos buoyant and ostentatious voice could still be heard. My grandpa is acquainted with Longmen Citys mafia boss. I heard for tonights match that the mafia boss is sending a very young woman to go against a foreigner who nearly made it to the international knock-out fight. Its going to be interesting! Gu Hao was chattering nonstop while walking in front. The adolescent boys and girls liked listening to his tales, each of them enjoying the narration. A very young woman against a foreigner whos that good Wont the Longmen City mafia boss lose for sure? a girl asked timidly. Hearing someone responding to him, Gu Hao felt flattered and bragged about the rumors he had heard, feeling rather superior. It was as if he was the organizer or the witness of this match. As for Yun Jian, she was slowly walking up the hill with Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi behind the group. Gu Hao and his friends did not know that Snake.Lizard, who was supposed to fight the foreigner who was rumored to be superb, had already left. The one who was replacing the woman was her, Yun Jian. In spite of it, Yun Jian was nonchalant as she listened to the chatter, quietly following her peers to Longtou Mountain. Were here! This is the place! Zhang Shaofeng could not help crying out in excitement. Right in front of the adolescents, a gigantic dome-like building greeted their view. The arena and the spectacle platform of Longmen City was located in the hillsides of Longtou Mountain. Chapter 116 - Smooth Entry. She Knows Him The only battle arena of Longmen City was built here. The fame of Longmen Citys Longtou Mountain owed largely in thanks to the massive battle arena. When people hiked the Longtou Mountain, they would usually take a short break halfway up their trek and pay the arena a visit. Nonetheless, Longtou Mountain was still captivating with its picturesque scenery of nature. Yun Jian did not get to see that view as it was now sunset and they were only halfway up the mountain. Despite that, she came across plenty of flowers and weeds on the way. Lets go in! Zhang Shaofeng led the way with a chuckle as it was not his first time here. A boy like him who was exceptionally interested in battles was a frequent spectator at knock-out fights. When they came to watch, they would usually ask girls to accompany them as well. Their goal was none other than to impress the ladies to highlight their vast knowledge in fighting with a few jargons. As predicted, Yun Jian could either hear Gu Haos boasts or the girls admiring exclamations as they made their way up the hill. She could only roll her eyes and smiled helplessly. A group of men dressed fully in black stood at the entrance of the arena today looking solemn and stern. They were like mafia members in the movies who gave one chills when they glared at you. Zhang Shaofeng who led the group to the ring was stopped before the entrance. The teenagers knew that not everyone would get to watch the fight, since it was a wager between a mafia boss and a foreigner. Shaofeng, move. Ill settle this! Gu Hao was finally making a substantial contribution. He stepped forward and swallowed when he met gazes with the serious-looking men. Looking away, he abruptly gathered his fierceness and told them, Im Mayor Gus grandson. Were here to watch todays fight! The savage-looking man in front of Gu Hao stepped aside to grant them a smooth entry. Gu Hao breathed a sigh of relief and felt pleased with himself. Wow, Gu Hao, youre amazing! You managed to get us in, I thought that we wont be able to enter! The girls began to shower Gu Hao with flattery once again, making him feel float on cloud nine. Jian Jian, lets sit over there. Chen Xinyi hooked arms with Yun Jian and walked toward an unoccupied viewing area. The spectacle platform of the area was currently not filled yet, because those who wished to enter must first be accessed. The fight today was no ordinary knock-out battle. It was the wager between the mafia boss and a foreigner, so ordinary people would not be able to enter. Certainly, there were still going to be spectators. Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi took their seats while Gu Hao was still blowing his horn. Out of the blue, Gu Hao saw a middle-aged man and pointed at him, telling those around him, Look, that person, hes the host of tonights battle. Hes the right-hand man of the mafia boss! Ooh thats amazing! The teenagers exclaimed once more. They then saw Yun Jian, who had been sitting with Chen Xinyi at the platform, suddenly leaving and going towards the middle-aged man whom they identified as the mafia boss right-hand man. Hey, why is she walking to that person? Does she know the underling of the mafia boss? The group was stunned as they asked in puzzlement while pointing at the direction that Yun Jian was walking to. Chapter 117 - Before The Fight Snake.Lizard had told Xu Zetian before she left that she would have Yun Jian replace her for the fight tonight. When Xu Zetian heard the news, he was utterly dumbfounded but he consented to it ultimately. He had no right to deny the decision of a Gu Sha Mercenaries higher-ranking superior anyway. It was already a delight that they had sent someone to help him. Though from another perspective, what capabilities did this small and frail-looking young lady have that would win the match for him? After all, each person assigned by the Gu Sha Mercenaries was remarkable in their abilities, not one could be underestimated. Yun Jian had met Xu Zetians underling too, so the man recognized her. Xu Zetians subordinate was named Duan Lei. He was a lofty man with a brawny build, the second in charge after Xu Zetian in the Dragon Head Gang. Miss Yun! Duan Lei greeted her respectfully when he saw Yun Jian. Yun Jian was young but he was reverent towards her. It was implied that she was adequately capable if she dared fight in todays knock-out match. Yun Jian nodded faintly and told Duan Lei in a hushed voice, Im with my friends. Ill come over again when the match starts. She then turned to leave on her own. She was only here to show her face and inform Duan Lei that she was already here. On the other side, Gu Hao and friends were staring at Yun Jian in amazement. They could not hear the conversation between Yun Jian and Duan Lei but despite the distance, they could see that the latter was respectful toward Yun Jian. Do you know him? Hes the assistant to the mafia boss! Representing everyones suspicion, Gu Hao asked Yun Jian with a sideways glance. Without a word, Yun Jian pressed her lips together into a grin. Passing by the confused kids, she went to Chen Xinyi. Tsk, whats the girl acting all mysterious about? Does she think shes someone awesome? Does she think that shes better than the mafia boss? What a loser! A girl could not help chastising out loud to please Gu Hao, when she saw Yun Jian ignoring the boy. She was also secretly rolling her eyes at Yun Jian. When she chided Yun Jian, she was especially loud, almost worried that the latter would not hear her. Even Duan Le who was standing incredibly far heard the girls amplified voice. He could not help frowning but remained silent. When the girl saw that Yun Jian was not bothered with her after grumbling some more, she shut her mouth realizing that there was nothing to gain. Yun Jian was already back, sitting in between Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng whilst beaming at them. Gu Hao and his friends sat down after picking their spots as well. The ardent interest of the passionate youths showed distinctly on their faces. It was apparent that the ring match today represented either an anticipation, aspiration, or ambition of theirs. After a long time of sitting, Yun Jian saw Duan Lei waving at her from afar, understanding immediately this was the signal that the match was starting soon. She turned to Chen Xinyi and said, Ill be going to the washroom. She did not directly tell her that she was going to fight in the ring. Although Chen Xinyi and others would find out sooner or later, she knew that they would not believe her if she told them so right now. Concluding, she might as well let them see it with their own eyes. Huh? But the fights about to begin. Go quickly, Jian Jian. Oh right, do you know where the washroom is? Do you need me to go with you? offered Chen Xinyi kindly. No, its okay. Yun Jian shook her head with a grin, flashing her pearly whites. After that, she hopped off the low platform and made her way around the ring swiftly to the back of the arena. No one saw that Duan Lei had also gone in after Yun Jian entered the backstage. Chapter 118 - That’s All To The Rampant Impertinence The knock-out fight was to officially start in a few minutes. Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng were both rather anxious, wondering why Yun Jian had yet to return from the washroom after such a long time. The match was starting shortly. At the same time, a burly man stepped out from the back of the arena baring his upper body. His broad shoulders and muscly arms looked domineeringly powerful, complimenting his height of nearly two meters. If an average person stood beside this man, it would form the classical contrast of a giant and a dwarf. This man was one of the stars of todays match. He was the foreigner who wagered with Xu Zetian to battle, named Shiniji. Shiniji was from Country Y. He was also a boxer of Country Ys national team. He was so good that he nearly qualified for international tournaments. Yes, nearly. Despite that, a person like Shiniji was already making news in Longmen City. Hence, the spectators gasped when he made his appearance. All of them knew that the one representing Country Z, and going up against Shiniji today was a woman, a very young one too. They looked at Shinijis build. C Was there still hope of victory for their country? Unless, the woman was much bulkier than Shiniji?! The spectators, including Zhang Shaofeng, Gu Hao, and their friends, shared the same thought. Why is master taking so long in the washroom? This interesting match is going to start! Xinyi, why dont you look for her in the washroom? Zhang Shaofeng turned to Chen Xinyi looking a little on edge. In spite of it, he was greeted with Chen Xinyis exaggerated expression of bafflement as her eyes stared straight at the ring. The crowd went quiet in a split second. It was like all sound was cut off mid-way. The whole arena was pin-drop silent. When Zhang Shaofeng followed Chen Xinyis gaze to look toward the ring with a skeptical frown, it was like he had seen a ghost. His eyes bulged abruptly and his jaw dropped, forming an O shape with his mouth. Gu Hao, his friends, and the rest of the spectators could be described with just one expression C shocked! Following everyones gaze, Yun Jian with her long, lustrous black hair walked out with a light frisk from the back of the arena. She maintained a small upwards curl on her lips all the while. After the dead silence, the arenas atmosphere reached its climax. Oh my god! Its a little girl! The one fighting the foreigner is just a young child?! Holy smokes, are my eyes deceiving me! A mafia boss is allowing a young little lady to fight the foreigner! Is he not scared of losing the wager? Look, look at the height difference between the two of them. Do we still have the chance to win this battle? When the silent calm before the storm had passed, the chatter broke out deafeningly throughout the arena like a raging storm. Zhang Shaofeng shot up from his seat in shock, pointing at the girl who wore a small smile while standing on the elevated ring, he took a deep swallow. His voice was half alarmed yet also delighted. Its master Its master! Could she be that woman Gu Hao rumoured to be fighting the foreigner tonight?? There were mixed emotions running within Zhang Shaofeng. He was worried for Yun Jian, yet he was immensely proud to be Yun Jians pupil. In comparison, Gu Hao and friends looked like they had been constipated for days. He had boasted so much in front of everyone just before, now looking back he was acting like a monkey in front of the real deal? On the ring, Shiniji reeled in his similar shock and side-eyed Yun Jian in disdain as he watched her walk into the ring. Speaking Mandarin that was far from fluent, he taunted Yun Jian in front of everyone. Does Country Z have nobody else? Youre letting a punk fight me? What can a stick figure of a girl do in the ring? Xu Zetian must be kidding me! His insolent and impudent tone resounded in the arena. The spectators were quick to be filled with rage as they glared at Shiniji. Any local would find it hard to tolerate a foreigners sneer. Facing Shinijis rampant arrogance, Yun Jian stayed composed. Under everyones heated gaze, she countered him with a slight scoff, Youll know if I can fight after trying. I see thats all to Country Ys impertinence! Chapter 119 - Come At Me Directly. This Is A Quick Fight Yun Jians verbal jab at Shiniji earned her the crowds cheer. Even if she was not able to win todays match, she had at least snapped back at Shiniji on behalf of everyone. The indignation was wrapped up and given back in its entirety to Shiniji who looked down on Country Zs people! Of course, the spectators did not think that Yun Jian would win, given they were all aware of Shinijis achievements and his physical advantage. Little girl, youve successfully enraged me! Shiniji roared from his fury. He then extended his middle finger toward Yun Jian, speaking in a despising, blatant, and provoking tone that caused a shudder from everyone in the arena. Glaring at her, Shiniji bellowed, Little girl, since youre adamant about fighting this match, I, Shiniji, will have you who comes here high and mighty to go down to the floor! He meant what he said! When the spectators heard him, they could not help the quiver that coursed through their body. The underground black market knock-out fights were brutal. Even when an opponent was knocked out, there were no legitimate judges who would impose the rules for the end of a match. As long as the opponent did not die, no one would care if he or she was beaten up to a critical state or fully incapacitated. Even if the opponent did die during the match, the opposing party would step in and out of custody easily as long as they had a network of higher-ranking connections. Shinijis identity was obvious. He was a fighter from Country Ys national team and was even someone who had nearly participated in international competitions! He was surely skilled. His sinewy muscles must not be only for show. Taking a look at Yun Jian. The girl had noodle-like arms and legs with an ants waist. She was only around one meter and sixty centimeters tall, barely comparable to Shiniji who was towering close to two meters. Simply put, Shiniji could probably squash a handful of Yun Jians like this with just one hand. Evidently, he had said something similar, planning to seriously injure the girl during the battle. Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi could not help but worry for Yun Jian when they heard him. They had accepted the fact that Yun Jian was fighting today in a flash, but they would never assume she could turn out victorious. After all, the stark contrast between the fighters could be seen in plain sight. In spite of it, Zhang Shaofeng had still pulled a few people along to cheer for Yun Jian. He was the most avid among them, his eager shouts ricocheting in the arena. Go, master! Go, master! Victory, Yun Jian! Victory, Yun Jian! Victory Right after Shinijis threat, Yun Jian heard Zhang Shaofengs fervent cheers. There was a smile tugging at her lips but she did not look over to them. Instead, she faced Shiniji and wagged her pinky at him, chuckling in contempt. Same to you. Once you come into this ring, youll be taken out on a stretcher! The young girl was wayward! This was what everyone thought at the moment. Shiniji was perverse but he had his achievements to back him up. What about Yun Jian? What did she have? Pfft! Shiniji snorted at Yun Jian and spoke menacingly, Then, come on! The host of todays fight was Duan Lei but even then, he could not help studying Yun Jian again. He had a feeling that she was no ordinary girl but he could not put his finger on it. No need to announce the start of the match. Come at me directly. This will be a quick fight. Against you, Ill always be ready! Yun Jian crossed her arms and told Shiniji with a raise of her brows, uttering words that almost made him jump. The spectators were even more startled. Chapter 120 - A Singular Finishing Blow And Wanting To Kill Her Great! I hope youre able to leave here alive! Shiniji made a strange-sounding snort, bumping his fists together and cracking them. The loud pops gave chills to the spectators. In the VIP rows of the arenas first floor, Xu Zetians brows were locked together as he watched the confident girl in the ring with his deep set eyes. This match was crucial to him! That was why he had asked for help from Gu Sha Mercenaries. Yun Jian was young and seemed to be harmless, but Xu Zetian knew well that people from Gu Sha Mercenaries were always unpredictable. Even a seven or eight year old kid from the organization could pull out a pistol and kill you when they were just smiling at you in the previous second. As for Yun Jian Xu Zetian locked his gaze on the ring but he was pulled out of his thoughts right then and there. Shinji roared after his declaration, swinging up his solid fist to hurl it toward Yun Jian. Everyone held their breath, each pair of eyes remained unblinking, fixated on the girl in the ring. She held her ground with narrowed eyes, unmoved. Shinijis fist was packed with all his strength. If the punch had landed on Yun Jian Given she was only an ordinary little girl, she would have either died or sustained severe injuries from the attack! Shinji was going all out! Oh gosh, is the little girl stunned from fear? Is she waiting to be smashed into a pie standing there? Oh my god! someone wailed. The spectators were already imagining the scene of Yun Jian being flung away from Shinijis punch. Some of the girls had even closed their eyes in terror, unable to watch what was about to happen. Nonetheless, they heard Yun Jians words that sounded like they came from the grim reaper. Youre dead. Yun Jians gaze changed. A perfunctory smile spread on her face as she told Shiniji calmly. It jolted the man. Everyone was high-strung. Ha! Further infuriated from her words, Shiniji slammed his fist toward Yun Jian violently. What baffled everyone was unfolded right before their eyes. C Yun Jian who had stood frozen on her spot avoided Shinijis blow, at a speed that was undetectable to ones eyes, in a split second. Shiniji, who did not expect Yun Jians lightning reactions, was stunned for a few seconds. It was this impossibly short duration that became Shinijis Achilles heel! Any stupor or pause in a ring was lethal! Yun Jian side-stepped to the back of Shiniji and pummeled a punch on the back of Shinijis ribs. Ah! An electrocuting pain shot up and spread across the mans entire body. Collapsing on the ring with a dull thud, Shiniji shouted in agony. One blow and the victory was clear! Yun Jian had only taken several seconds and one singular blow to defeat Shiniji. She had defeated said professional fighter who almost qualified for the international arena! Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were shocked, Gu Hao was stupefied, even Xu Zetian who was at the VIP seat froze momentarily. Country Ys boxer, Shiniji, who was rumored to be expertly proficient, a veteran who nearly made it to the international fighting scene, lasted only one strike from Yun Jian! Was this Yun Jians capability? Shiniji, whose back rib bone was broken widened his eyes. He was indignant! He was resentful! This little girl had crushed him with one single strike? It was impossible! She had triumphed over him! His dignity would plummet to the ground from now on! Shaking his head, Shiniji suddenly pulled out a solid device and pointed it at Yun Jian who was farther away. She had to die! Hes got a gun! Hes got a gun! Hes going to kill her! Murder! The spectators who were in a stupor from Yun Jians mind-blowing punch screamed. Xu Zetian shot up from his seat as well, clenching the railing of the first floor. In the ring, the girls aura transformed the moment Shiniji revealed his pistol. Her small smile gradually vanished to be replaced with an icy yet eerie grin. Gusts of murderous intent bloomed from Yun Jian. She had said before, that those who wished to kill her would be killed before she was! Chapter 121 - Child’s Play: Taking Your Gun And Killing You When the audience saw Shiniji expose his pistol, Gu Hao and his friends were so close to shrieking; especially the girls of the group who previously held prejudice against Yun Jian. These girls were students with powerful and wealthy families who would usually wail and moan over a wounded finger. They had never seen a scene like this! Their legs wobbled at once as they squatted down, burying their heads low, and crying in fright. Master Zhang Shaofeng choked on his breath, wanting to sprint over when he saw Yun Jian in danger, but was pulled back by Gu Hao on the hem of his clothes. Are you crazy? That foreigner has a gun! But my master is in danger! Zhang Shaofeng was resolute. He was about to push Gu Hao away and ran toward Yun Jian when they witnessed a thriller. Yun Jian was walking slowly toward Shiniji, completely unconcerned of the pistol in his grip that was pointed at her. She was fearless despite being held at gunpoint. She slowly stepped towards Shiniji while everyone watched in fear and anxiety. What was she doing! The crowd felt their hearts palpitating as they watched. As Yun Jian walked, she retrieved a scimitar from some part of her body, as if performing a magic trick. Side-eyeing Shiniji who was unable to stand up since his back rib was broken, she chuckled icily. How dare you point a gun at me? Youre dead! Shinijis hand that held the gun had already been shaking. C He was a boxer. He was not a hired killer nor a gangster. Asking him to shoot a person, he would not be able to stay as calm as Yun Jian was. In addition, he was currently in Country Z. He was not in his own land. If he were to kill Yun Jian, Xu Zetian would never let him get away scot-free. However, Yun Jians words were obviously provoking his rationale. Shiniji growled at once. Recalling the humiliation he was put through just now, his finger was about to pull the trigger. At that moment, everyone shared the same thought. Doomed C Yun Jian was going to be doomed! She only had only drawn a blade. How could a blade be faster than a pistols bullet? In addition, she was further provoking him to shoot while he was emotionally unstable. Was she seeking suicide? Ah! You can go to hell! Shiniji bellowed. Disregarding the pain on his back, he aimed the gun at Yun Jian. Just when his finger landed to pull the trigger, a flying scimitar shot from afar in a terrifyingly accurate and high speed. The blade was now faced downwards and had slashed the back of Shinijis hand. Ow! Shinijis hand that was about to pull the trigger loosened, causing the sturdy pistol to fall straight to the floor. Yun Jian was the one who had tossed the scimitar! While the spectators were still stunned that Yun Jians blade cut the back of Shinijis hand with such precision, Yun Jian took two steps forward to perform a combat roll. In a blink of an eye, she appeared right in front of Shiniji and got up to step on his injured back rib. Ah! A blood-curdling shriek came from the man. Simultaneously, Yun Jian had already bent down to pick up the pistol that Shiniji had dropped and toyed with the weapon in her palm as her foot continued to press on his back. The entire process took mere seconds. The spectators shot up from their seats in amazement. What had they witnessed! Shiniji who was holding the pistol was countered by Yun Jian in a few fleeting seconds! Gosh! He had a pistol but he was slower than Yun Jian who only had a blade! Who was this girl? She was not human, given the skills and speed that she possessed! Aiming the gun and pressing the gunpoint against Shinijis face, the man had either passed out or was numbed of his senses, the young girls devil-like voice spoke from above him and echoed throughout the arena, Killing you is as easy as slaughtering an animal. Shiniji had long been petrified. He had never seen someone this agile, and she was only an underage girl! From what he knew, there is only one group of people who could grab away an enemys gunC they were assassins and secret agents! Chapter 122 - Breaking Both Of His Hands And Winning The Match In spite of it, due to the girls appearance, Shiniji did not categorize Yun Jian to be a secret agent or assassin, not even in his dreams. Her skills simply did not match her age. Hold on! Miss Yun, please wait! Duan Lei called out and charged to the stage to stop Yun Jian from killing Shiniji. Please spare Shiniji for our boss sake! Duan Lei told her quickly, genuinely respectful of her after witnessing Yun Jians capability. Shiniji deserved to die but he was a member of Country Ys national team. Killing him meant killing someone whom Country Y had spent a lot of time and resources to cultivate, their people would not easily let this slip. By then, it would not only be a personal grudge. It would instigate a massive battle with grave consequences. You want me to let him go? Yun Jian asked, raising a brow while she made two light slaps on Shinijis face with the gunpoint. Facing the girls question, Duan Lei could not help swallowing with a shiver and braced himself to nod. Yes. Sure. Yun Jians casual answer made everyone puff out a deep breath that they did not realize they were holding. This was a competition after all. Shiniji retrieving a pistol was already a terrorizing shock to the spectators. If Yun Jian had killed him there and then, a lot of them would probably lose sleep for many days. With a sharp glint playing in her eyes, Yun Jian lifted her leg that was trampled on Shinijis back and took two steps back. Stabilizing herself, she told Duan Lei. I can let him go. When he heard her, Shiniji who was flat on the floor and feeling an impending dizziness, breathed in relief as well. He absolutely regretted underestimating Yun Jian and provoking her! But I will have his hands. Yun Jians airy voice continued in the next second. Then came two crisp gunshots. CBang! Bang! Two bullets shot through Shinijis wrists and pierced his bones. Ah! Ahh! Shiniji howled. The bullets that were embedded in his hands felt excruciating. Ah! The spectators on the platform screeched as well. She fired! Yun Jian shot him! In comparison to the timid girls, Zhang Shaofeng and the likes were ardent. They were scared but they could not help venerating Yun Jian from the bottom of their heart. Everyone had a taste of Shinijis attitude prior to this. Not only had he mocked Yun Jian, but he had also taunted Country Z, their homeland! Due to this attitude, their resentment was deeply rooted even if Shiniji died over ten thousand times. Looking at both his shot up wrists, Shiniji lost all consciousness. Yun Jians two shots had destroyed the mans dignity, as well as put an utter end to his boxing career. With his meridians destroyed, Shinijis hands were as good as gone, because the basic requirement of a boxer was to have a pair of strong muscular hands. Yun Jian tossed the pistol to Duan Lei after firing and said, Tell your boss that the match is won. She turned to leave the ring after that and headed toward the outside of the arena. Frantically catching the gun that Yun Jian had tossed over, Duan Lei breathed in and swallowed, turning around to take care of the aftermath. Seeing that the fight was over and the star of the match, Yun Jian, had walked out, Zhang Shaofeng and others ran out after her. They had tons of questions for her right now. Chapter 123 - This Is My Master. She Got Tricked Before Yun Jian managed to step out of the arena, Zhang Shaofengs impatient voice came from behind. Master, master! Master, wait for us Turning slightly, Yun Jian looked up at them with a small smile. The knock-out match is over. Its already dark outside, we should go home now. Zhang Shaofeng and the teenagers who caught up to her could not help biting their tongues while thinking, Shouldnt you be providing some sort of explanation? Master, what went on just now? Why were you the one to fight the foreigner? And your pose just then, it was awesome! Oh yeah, how did you throw the knife like that? That was marvelous! Its like Legend of Dagger Li Zhao Shaofengs words left his lips like a running machine gun. Stop, Yun Jians order sounded. Zhang Shaofeng clamped his mouth together immediately without a second word. How am I supposed to answer you when youre bombarding me with so many questions? Yun Jian furrowed her eyebrows together and beamed bashfully like a young lady. It was like she had transformed into a fresh, pretty, youthful girl now, as if the girl who stood superior over Shiniji just now had never existed. Uh then lets answer them one by one. Master, why was it you who fought the foreigner today? And why didnt you tell us about these earlier? Zhang Shaofeng asked the question that was on everyones mind. Pairs of black beady eyes stared at Yun Jian. The girl pressed her lips together before parting them. She lifted her hand and snapped her fingers loudly in the air before grinning at Zhang Shaofeng. Guess. She then turned around, not planning to actually answer the question. In spite of it, she did not expect the band of teenagers to follow her closely, pleading for her to teach them the methods of her tremendous feat. Even Gu Hao was tailing tight and had apologized to her regarding his earlier actions. It caused Zhang Shaofeng to boast rather childishly at the rest of the group. This is my master! Finally separating herself from Zhang Shaofeng and the rest of the group who were pestering her for answers, Yun Jian headed home. The night was breezy, especially when it was now nearing winter. The weather was erratic and the temperature difference between day and night was huge. Yun Jian had a jacket with her but she could still feel the cold. When she walked past a streetlight, a speeding sports car screeched to a stop beside her. Not expecting the car to stop, Yun Jian pulled the jacket over herself tighter and turned around to see Si Yi looking back at her in his Lamborghini sports car. His chiseled outline was even more pronounced under the lighting. Hop on. The two words left Si Yis good looking lips. Without making a fuss, Yun Jian pulled the door open and sat in the passenger seat. Yun Jians body temperature was welcomed to the warmth of the cars heater. Are you trying to freeze yourself to death by wearing so little every time? Si Yi adjusted the heater a notch higher with a glance at Yun Jian. She opened her mouth but realized that she didnt have a comeback. In the end, she asked, What can I help you with? Si Yi paused, his impeccably handsome face looked a hint more friendly. Im taking you to a banquet. Well be back tomorrow. Ive already told my aunt, you dont have to worry about not going home. There was no room for argument as he stepped on the accelerator and sped off. When Yun Jian broke out of her trance, she was already behind the mountainous region and was boarding Si Yis personal jet to Country M. Yun Jian exclaimed inwardly. Ah, she got tricked. Chapter 124 - New York, Country M. The Dinner Dress New York was located in the southeast of Country Ms New York State, along the coast of the Atlantic Ocean. It was Country Ms most populous city and port, an international metropolitan. Si Yis personal jet flew above New York, landing in the citys airport. As it was a private plane and they did not need a transit alongside other transportation, the flight took less than ten hours. Due to the time difference between Country Z and Country M, Country Ms time was already six to seven in the evening while it was only around six in the morning for Country Z. They were just in time for the banquet. Yun Jian had a good sleep on the plane. This was the first time she had slept so soundly since her rebirth. By the time she woke up, the plane had already landed. Rubbing her eyes, Yun Jian got up from the soft human cushion. She stretched but suddenly felt something odd. Human cushion? She turned around and discovered in shock that she had actually slept on Si Yis lap. What happened? She remembered that Si Yi did not explain the situation to her after they boarded the personal jet. As she was staring at the scenery outside the window, she became sleepy and fell asleep. In spite of it, she had picked a soft and comfortable spot on the plane seat to sleep. Why was her head resting on Si Yis lap when she woke up? Had he moved her to his legs? Yun Jian pressed her lips together thinking about it. Even if he had shifted her from the seat cushion to his lap, how could she not feel anything? This should not be. How could she let down her guard and fall asleep without a care? Youre awake? Si Yis husky voice came from above her. Yun Jian looked up to see Si Yis charming side profile as he turned away, his fair hand and long fingers ruffling his slightly messy short black hair. There was a tinge of red on his ears. Swallowing, Yun Jian pressed her lips together into a stiff smile. Are we here already? Yeah. Si Yi nodded and opened the door of the jet. Turning, his lengthy form jumped off. Yun Jian hunched down and followed him to hop off the plane. When she landed, Si Yi grabbed her hand and walked toward the streets. It surprised Yun Jian and she wanted to fling his hand away only to realize that his strength was incomparable. It was Yun Jians first time encountering a situation like this, so she lowered her head flushing in embarrassment. She could kill someone coolly whilst remaining composed and was indifferent when she saw erotic scenes in her past life. Yet facing Si Yi, there was an extraordinary feeling. She could not point a finger to what feeling this was. The elites banquets usually began around eight at night. They still had some time to spare. Wearing a gorgeous smile, Si Yi held Yun Jians small warm hand as he led them to a lavish clothing store. This was the retail store of an international fashion designer in New York, they rarely took in customers. If they did, their customers were usually renowned personalities. Just as Si Yi tugged Yun Jian into the shop, Yun Jian saw two men who were in their twenties walking toward her. When both of them saw their entwined hands and as a result, they could not help stopping in a stupor before quickly recovering and walking to Si Yi. Young master, the formal attires are ready, they said with a slight bow, Yun Jian was surprised too when she saw both of them. These were the people who stood beside Si Yi, on his left and right, when she had first met him. They were Si Yis men. Chapter 125 - The Lace Gown. Incoming Sweetheart Alert Mm. Si Yi gave a slight nod and walked toward the changing room while pulling Yun Jian along as they passed the two men, leaving the latter gaping in shock. Holy, has the young master been enlightened? Hes learned to hold a womans hand now. One of the men rubbed his hands together, a hint of surprise showing on his handsome face, as he could not help talking to another man. Ya Dang, young masters affairs arent something we can casually pass comment on. Stay in your lane, another man who looked more reliable reminded and turned to leave. The man addressed as Ya Dang clicked his tongue standing there, and muttered towards where the more mature-looking man headed to, Yeah, yeah, you, Mo Sen, is the most prim and proper! Si Yi had ordered a customized lace gown for Yun Jian. It was purely black in color and did not show much skin. He had sent his man to ask the owner of this shop, the internationally renowned fashion designer, to design this dress. There was only one in this world, its value could not even be estimated by numbers. When Yun Jian got changed and stepped out, she saw that Si Yi had dressed in a proper suit as well. Si Yi had a solid foundation of features. His handsome face was flawless, his tall nose and commanding deep eyes exuded an aristocratic air. All the while, his black suit accentuated his lean and muscular build. When Yun Jian came out, Si Yis fair and long fingers were working on his tie. From the side, he looked like a man from a painting whose charm and beauty was impeccable. Even though Yun Jian had met plenty of handsome and charismatic men in her previous life, none of them could compare to this man in front of her, not even slightly. She was dazed for a few seconds. Whats the matter? It was only when the mans melodious voice rang that she broke out of her daze. Si Yi studied the young petite girl who was now wearing the black lace gown and narrowed his eyes. Each time he met eyes with Yun Jian, his sense of distance towards women would be quelled, as he was filled with the urge to go closer and closer to her. The first time it happened, Si Yi could not even believe it. He knew himself too well. He hated women. From a young age, he felt nauseous whenever there were women around. If a woman had taken even half a step closer to him, he would feel extremely repulsed. It was a strange fixation. His difference toward Yun Jian, however, was felt just as deeply. Yun Jians small frame kept appearing in his line of vision. The faint milky scent on her would linger on his nose, striking a different chord within him. That was why he could not help wanting to approach her and stay close, even doing something like holding her hand. Therefore, when Si Yi saw Yun Jians smooth bared arms and her figure hugged by the lace gown that underlined her developing busts, he swallowed involuntarily. Lets go, Yun Jian said and walked out directly. The lingering fragrance of the girl slowly dissipated. There was a pausing beat from Si Yi before he followed with a large stride. Banquet venue, thirty-ninth floor of Triangle Tower, New York, Country M. A man in his forties, in an elevated nature with an extraordinary aura, held a wine glass as he engaged in a friendly chat with his peer while taking the center spotlight. This elevated man was Si Chu, the master of the armaments family, Depot Leng, and without a doubt, Si Yis biological father. Si Chu was currently talking in delight with the middle-aged man in front of him. The latter chuckled suddenly and pointed at a pretty girl not too far away from them, telling Si Chu mysteriously, Thats my daughter, Shi Laixiang. What do you think, Old Si? Hmm? Good enough to be the wife of your youngest son? Chapter 126 - His Mother Died. Making It Known Si Chu followed the middle-aged mans gaze and saw a young girl either seventeen or eighteen years old. She was good looking and her charisma was considerably striking among the crowd. Of course, as the chief of an armaments family, Si Chu did not actually mind what his future daughter-in-law looked like. His priority was a marriage of convenience between influential families and the connections it would bring. He nodded at the man and praised quite hypocritically, Old Shi, your daughter is brilliant! Very charismatic! This the best comment he could give. As Si Chu spoke, he patted the mans shoulder. Shi Yichuan was delighted at once. He leaned closer to Si Chu and grinned saying, Then, Si Yi and my daughters nuptials Of course its set! Si Chu laughed heartily and answered in an absolute tone. Shi Yichuan chuckled and lowered his voice to ask Si Chu, So does Si Yi agree to this engagement? He has no say in this! Humph! Im his father. Wont I be able to decide this triviality? As if triggered, Si Chu huffed. Speaking of his son, he was truly unable to keep him in check! In spite of it, he refused to give in before an outsider, so he naturally put up a front Im the father, I have the say. Hearing Si Chus assurance, Shi Yichuan heaved a sigh of relief. A man then came from the side to whisper to Si Chu. The latter reacted promptly as he pushed himself to Si Yichuan and said with a chortle, My sons here. Have your daughter over quickly! Let them meet! Gleeful, Shi Yichuan swiftly waved at his daughter, Shi Laixiang. Shi Laixiang had been waiting for a long time. When she saw her fathers signal, she ran over in a flash, filled with delight and butterflies. She had met Si Yi a year ago. It was love at first sight. The young mans handsome face had never left her mind since then. Although she had seen him from afar, she swore to marry him ever since that day! Both the Shi Family and the Si Family had been dealing with armaments for generations. Both families were interlocked with profits. The elite families usually arranged marriages of convenience to further cement the trust between them. It was modern times now, but old traditions like this die hard. Beep. The only elevator towards the side of the banquet venue opened its doors. Shi Laixiang was tensed standing beside her father. She smoothed out a few strands of her hair too, afraid that to show any imperfection. To once again meet the person who was always on her mind, one could only imagine how nervous she was. The moment the elevator doors opened, everyone saw the flawless Si Yi and the petite but equally perfect young girl beside him. The girls lace gown outlined her small frame and highlighted her shapely figure. She was beautiful and exalted. Standing beside each other, both of them looked like a match made in heaven. They matched each other infinitely. Si Chu, Shi Yichuan, and Shi Laixiang were dumbfounded. It was not only the three of them, all the other guests were captivated by Si Yi and Yun Jians dazzling presence. Si Yi held Yun Jians smaller hand and stepped out of the elevator, gracing everyone with their appearance. Yun Jian realized that Si Yi had only taken a glance at the fast approaching man, Si Chu, and had stepped away holding her without making a sound. You brat, stand right there! Whats with the attitude? Not making a sound when you see your father? Wheres your upbringing! People might even think that youre a bastard with no parents! Also, whos the girl beside you? Feeling that he was embarrassed, Si Chus tone toward Si Yi was furious. Si Yi turned to look at Si Chu, tightening his grip on Yun Jian, and spoke incredibly coldly to the man, My moms dead. That womans not my mother! Yun Jian could feel the iciness and immense solitude in Si Yis words. Si Chu was shaking in anger by the time Si Yi finished speaking. Before he could retort, Si Yi tightened his grip on Yun Jians hand again and introduced the girl with a charismatic and brazen smile, Also, shes my woman. Shell become my wife in the future too. Chapter 127 - What Are You? An Enraged Si Chu Yun Jian was shocked when she heard what Si Yi said. After scanning the vicinity and landing her gaze on Shi Laixiang, who looked upset and stood not far away from Si Chu, Yun Jian understood the situation. The girl must be Si Yis arranged fiance organized by his father The banquet was most probably prepared by Si Chu to announce Si Yi and Shi Laixiangs engagement. Securing mutual profits with marriages of convenience was not rare for elite families. Yun Jian wore a small smile. It seemed that Si Yi was dissatisfied about an arranged marriage like this and was planning to use her as a cover. Since Si Yi had been nice to her, she would of course help him. Nonsense! Such nonsense! Its fine for you to throw your tantrum as usual, but are you trying to enrage me by coming here with a girl today? Si Chu was jumping in fury when he heard his son. Especially when Si Yi had mentioned that his mother was dead, it seemed that Si Chus sore spot was hit as he trembled angrily. As the boss of Depot Leng, the armaments tycoon, he married Si Yis mother by force. He did this only to marry an armaments familys rich daughter to expand Depot Lengs influence, divorcing her soon after. At the same time, Si Chu also forced Si Yis mother to stay by his side, ultimately causing her to fall into depression and commit suicide. Today, Si Chu planned to utilize Si Yis marriage with the Shi Family to secure Depot Lengs status, not expecting that Si Yi would react so viciously His son had actually found a girl to humiliate him, successfully infuriating Si Chu, the globally famous armaments tycoon. Brother Si Yi, you shouldnt do this. Dont anger uncle. Looking at Yun Jian and Si Yis entwined hands, Shi Laixiang clenched her fists so hard that her nails stabbed into her palms as she took the chance to become the peacemaker. She feigned familiarity with Si Yi and spoke to him cutely in a voice as soft as she could sound. What are you? Do my affairs have anything to do with you? Si Yi side-eyed Shi Laixiang and said without regarding her pride. Shi Laixiang had planned to mediate the situation after Si Chu spoke. This was to enhance her image in front of her future father-in-law and arouse Si Yis fondness after he saw her gentle side. In spite of it, she had not expected Si Yi to disregard her entirely. She was even more furious when she looked at Yun Jian who was standing beside Si Yi. In addition to the rejection of her subject of adoration, her eyes rimmed red instantly. Si Chu felt like he was put to shame. He knew that he could not control this son of his, so he pointed a finger at Yun Jian and threatened with malice, Which young miss are you? The Rong Family? The Wen, or the Fang? Whichever family you come from, get out instantly. Otherwise, your family will eternally vanish from the international scene under my command! The families that Si Chu had named were notable international veteran families. Obviously, he had thought that Yun Jian was a young miss from one of these clans. Yun Jian was amused when she heard the man. With a squint, she fearlessly met Si Chus wrathful gaze and spoke before everyone, Im Yuns young miss. Hmm let me introduce myself, Im Yun Jian from Country Zs Longmen City. My moms a waitress in a hotel Country Zs Longmen City! A waitress in a hotel! The guests caught the information in a flash while Si Chu felt his blood boiling. He thought that the woman who his son brought along was at least a socialite from a notable family! He was utterly disgraced! Chapter 128 - Gu Sha And An Hun Si Chu was irate. He stopped threatening Yun Jian. Instead, he waved for the bodyguards to chase the girl out immediately. Men, take her out! If Yun Jian were a young miss from some rich family, Si Chu might have done her a favor and asked her to leave. However, since the girl had declared personally that she was someone without stature nor influence, there was nothing to be scared of as Si Chu prepared to send her away without a second thought. He was completely brought down today. One should not wash his dirty linens in public but with what happened today, there was no more grace to speak of! A few bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses encircled Yun Jian and Si Yi as they became the central point. Ill see who dares lay a finger on my person! Si Yi smirked and calmly pulled out a pistol from his hips. He pushed the magazine in and curled his finger on the trigger aiming at Si Chu. Si Yi was planning for a fallout. Since he could remember, he had never taken Si Chu as his father. For years, he had not even called him dad. In his impression, this so-called father of his was the murderer of his mother. He could still clearly remembered that his mother had committed suicide from depression. Si Chu had held his mother captive, detaining her at home in the name of love, and did not allow treatment to be sought when she fell into depression later on. Si Chu was a prideful man. He could never allow his dirty linens to be exposed in public. That was why he prohibited the intervention of a doctor when Si Yis mother had depression. Si Yis mother, unable to withstand the torment from the disorder, ultimately killing herself. She had died in front of Si Yi who had only been five. The bloodied corpse of his mother, even to this day, was something he could never forget. He was just a child back then. It was also from then on that he harbored an extreme sense of disgust and distance to all women. For nineteen years, this condition remained. That was until he met Yun Jian, he was surprised to discover that she was different from other girls and women. He did not hate her. On the contrary, he felt an unusual emotion toward her. Bastard! Are you going to kill your father for this woman! Si Chu was outraged, his hands shaking. He had divorced Si Yis mother back then to marry a young miss of another tycoon in order to expand the Depot Lengs power. Now that Depot Leng was the pioneer in the international armaments industry, his beloved son was acting as his enemy. All these years, he had only ever loved one woman, Si Yis mother. In spite of it, he had given up on romance for superficial pride and power. He had countless mistresses for his entire life and had other children too. However, Si Yi had always been his decided heir, the only heir, to Depot Leng. To Si Chu, everything that he had done was for Si Yi. What was his son doing? Is he going to kill him for a woman! Si Chu felt like his heart was being stabbed. Shi Laixiang who saw Si Yi pulling out a pistol was infatuated yet afraid of his charisma. She swore to herself that she must definitely have this man! Yun Jian was only an insignificant character, to her and to everyone else. C She was nothing compared to Si Yi! Beep. The elevator doors opened again at this juncture of time. A woman who wore a long blue dress that encased her figure with an appropriate amount of tightness, and a man in his twenties, stepped out from the elevator shoulder to shoulder. A group of people escorted both of them. Their chins were tucked and their chests were puffed. It was evident that these people were no ordinary guests as they exuded such flair. Even Si Chu could not help doing a double take the moment he saw the entourage. When he saw the woman in the prominent blue gown who was leading in front, he was astonished. There was a skull marking on the womans fair left wrist. A skull on the wrist was the symbol of Gu Sha Mercenaries members! This woman was from the Gu Sha Mercenaries! The man who had come with the woman had a large scar around his neck, like it had been gashed by a saber. It looked intimidating. Si Chu swallowed involuntarily. If he had guessed right, this man was working with the Gu Sha Mercenaries. He was one of the four commanders of the underground assassination organization, the An Hun Group, Snow Eagle! If the name of Gu Sha Mercenaries gave people goosebumps, An Hun Groups existence was like the underworld. Countless assassins and secret agents on the global chart came from the An Hun Group C even the ace of secret agents, Slaying God, was trained by the An Hun Group! Chapter 129 - The Forces. So Rude! Slaying God, who was the ace of all secret agents and ranked first internationally. Yun Jian, in her previous life, was indeed a secret agent who was trained by the worlds best underground assassination organization, the An Hun Group. Due to her prodigious capabilities in her past life, the men under the An Hun Group could not keep a rein on her. Thus she, the Slaying God, became the only secret agent in history to have successfully left the An Hun Group. She made her assassin debut when she was twelve years old, left the An Hun Group when she was fourteen, and killed Gu Sha Mercenaries previous boss in the same year, replacing him and developing her own forces. Secret agent Slaying God was, therefore, a legendary figure in the business. To name someone who could be compared to top agent Slaying God, it would be the mastermind of An Hun. An Huns mastermind was an enigmatic presence. No one had seen this mastermind, no one knew if it was a male or female, if they were young or old. The only people who had met An Huns mastermind were the four commanders of the group. Snow Eagle, right here, was one of them. As for Gu Shas forces, there was no need to mention them. An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries were the duopolies of the entire underground market! Even when Si Chu was the chief of Depot Leng, a notable armaments entity, he still had to humble himself and lower his head when acquainting members from these two assassin organizations. As mentioned, Si Chu felt his legs giving in when he saw the woman in the striking blue gown and the man with a huge scar on his neck. His son, Si Yi, was the least of his concern currently, as he promptly made his way over to them. His smile was stiff but he plastered it on nonetheless. At the same time, his hand was outstretched for a friendly handshake. What rare presences! Im so honored that both of you could attend tonights dinner Si Chu had hosted this banquet to announce the engagement of his son and Shi Yichuans daughter, a marriage to join forces. He had never expected Gu Sha and An Hun members to appear, so he was incredibly flattered. Surprise, surprise, the woman in the blue dress stepped past Si Chu, ignoring his amiable gesture, and went toward Yun Jian to stand before her, calling out respectfully, Sis Jian. The woman in the blue gown was none other than Snake.Lizard who had changed out of her usual all-black ensemble to flaunt her sultry figure. Snake.Lizards words incited a gasp from the guests. Most of the attendees tonight were either tycoons, powerful politicians, or came from well-established families. The most apparent symbol of a Gu Sha member was the skull marking on their wrist. It was a marking that outsiders could not imitate. To have a Gu Sha member stand in front of her and reverently address her as Sis Jian. How could this young girl, who declared that she had come from a small city in Country Z and that her mother was an average waitress in a hotel, be someone extraordinary?! Si Yi who stood beside Yun Jian frowned. Was she related to Gu Sha Mercenaries? Yun Jian herself made a slight nod at Snake.Lizard. It was a surprise to her to meet the latter here as well. Snake.Lizard had kept a low profile when she went to Longmen City previously. She covered herself up, thus not exposing the skull marking on her wrist. As for today, she was donned in a sapphire evening dress that featured her alluring womanly lines in a captivating manner. The skull marking on her wrist that was bared earned the reverence of the guests. Nevertheless, this young girl before them was actually related to someone in Gu Sha Mercenaries? More crucially, the Gu Sha member who did not even give regard to Si Chu and had called her Sis Jian in respect! What did this mean? Si Chu felt a spasm coursing through him. Shi Laixiang who witnessed how everyone focused their attention on Yun Jian was exasperated. Gritting her teeth, her foolhardy voice rang as she asked her father, Shi Yichuan, Dad, who are those two people? Uncle Si greeted them. How could they just ignore him? Isnt that just so rude! Chapter 130 - Unhappy: I Want Something When Shi Laixiang spoke, she even shook Shi Yichuans arm, an attempt to act cute and childlike. However, her words made everyones eyes bulged. Asking members of the globally renowned and ruthless assassin organizations to be nice? Shi Laixiang must be a special type of fool! Could she ever live long enough to be at the receiving end of their politeness? The guests scoffed but no one dared to speak aloud in front of Yun Jian and the members, afraid of becoming involved. Shi Yichuans legs wobbled when he heard what his daughter said. Suppressing his volume, he growled at Shi Laixiang, Xianger, shut up! Lo and behold, Shi Laixiang did not even notice the change in atmosphere as she shouted even more self-righteously, Dad! Theyre at fault! They were rude! Youve always taught me to be polite. Those who are rude are inferior and vulgar people who will never be welcomed! Shi Laixiang spoke so assuredly that she thought that she was being high-minded. When Shi Yichuan heard what her daughter said, he was wobbling into a puddle of goo from how horrifically terrified he was. He could hear quite obviously, that his daughter was indirectly criticizing Yun Jian. Shi Laixiang, shut up right now! Shi Yichuan pointed a quivering finger at his daughter, bellowing her full name. C Not like he could explain the situation to his daughter now. Offending the Gu Sha members would probably cause the Shi Family to be annihilated! Gu Sha Mercenaries was an organization of international elite assassins. These peoples hands were doused in blood and their abilities so were alarmingly strong that one would be terrorized just looking at them. Simply put, it was a walk in the park for Gu Sha Mercenaries to wipe out the entire Shi Family! Dad, youre being mean to me again! Shi Laixiang felt very wronged, becoming increasingly mad that Yun Jian had stolen her limelight in the banquet. Yun Jian had, of course, heard the conversation between Shi Laixiang and Shi Yichuan. She wore a smirk as she glanced sideways at them, However she said nothing, not at all bothered by Shi Laixiangs words. She had met more than enough people like Shi Laixiang in both her previous and current life. If she killed Shi Laixiang because of her words, then she would have to kill too many people in this world. Certainly, if Shi Laixiang were to do anything more than talk, Yun Jian would make sure that she regretted ever being born. Si Chu broke out in cold sweat, immensely regretful. Never in his dreams would he think that Yun Jian could have Gu Shas member act compliantly towards her. Once he recalled what his retort at Yun Jian not long ago and what he was about to do to her, goosebumps racked through him. Miss Yun, our ill discernment just now has caused us to make a huge blunder. Please dont mind it. Petrified, Si Chus attitude toward Yun Jian took a complete one-eighty. Si Yi blinked. Standing beside Yun Jian, they wore matching smiles while maintaining a cold smirk toward Si Chus attitude. Simultaneously, he exchanged a look with Snow Eagle who stood nearby. What if I mind? Yun Jian beamed while side-eyeing Si Chu, causing the latter to tremble. Feeling his heart lurched, Si Chus back was drenched in sweat. In spite of it, he had years of experience and was familiar with various social situations. Briefly, he put on a calm front and said, Miss Yuns lofty nature speaks of generosity. Of course, you wouldnt be petty like us! It was clear. If Yun Jian insisted, it would instead reflect that she was petty. Yun Jian smiled sweetly. With pressed lips, she followed Si Chus words. Of course I wont care about it. However, after a slight pause, she grinned. But Im unhappy and I want something from you. What is it? Si Chu and Shi Yichuan who were further away asked in unison. Him. Yun Jian pointed at Si Yi with beaming crescent eyes. Chapter 131 - Banquet Ends, Returning to Country Z Since when was he considered a thing? Si Yis bright dazzling eyes narrowed slightly as the corners of his lips curled up. For some reason, he reveled in Yun Jians words. Contrary to Si Yi, Si Chu, Shi Yichuan and Shi Laixiang grimaced. Si Chu and Shi Yichuan had the intention to strengthen their bond with their childrens marriage, but Yun Jians words made them blanch. Shi Laixiang paled in a flash as she looked at Yun Jian again, she wanted to tear her into pieces. Si Chu and Shi Yichuan knew very well that both their families would probably be removed from the global scene if they were to offend Gu Shas members. Shi Yichuan was even more afraid of his beloved daughter causing unnecessary drama if he stayed here any longer, thus he left the banquet swiftly after making up an excuse. Cough, since you and Yi are truly in love, itd be poor of me to separate you two. Si Chu attempted to ease the tension. What happened today was beyond expectation, but an old sly fox like Si Chu could still minimize its negative impact toward himself as much as possible. In addition, no one could be certain if his son, Si Yi, would stay together with Yun Jian until the end! It would not be too late for him to revisit the engagement after today anyway. When she heard Si Chu say truly in love, there was a throb in her eyelid, causing her to blink. The banquet came to an end. Snake.Lizard left after attending the dinner as she still had matters to tend to. Yun Jian walked side by side with Si Yi, suddenly poking the latters arm and winking playfully as she joked, Ive sacrificed my good name to help you just now. A thank you isnt too much to ask for, right? Those familiar with Yun Jian knew that she seldomly joked around. This was a rare case that she was in the mood to tease Si Yi. I never thank people. Si Yi looked at Yun Jian in amusement before his gaze sobered with sharpness; his deep eyes shone under the streetlight. But He paused, scanning Yun Jian from head to toe. I can devote myself to you. Yun Jian was stunned. She had never thought that the ever aloof Si Yi had a playful side to him. Before she could entertain the thought more, a man in his twenties stepped out from the dark. The long scar around the mans neck left one with a powerful impression. It was Snow Eagle. When Snow Eagle saw Yun Jian, there was a beat of delay from him. Despite that, he had still gone to greet Si Yi. Young master. Yun Jian was surprised, knowing that Snow Eagle was one of the four commanders of the An Hun Group, since she was a secret agent from the organization in her past life. He works for you? Yun Jian put the question in her mind into words. Si Yi did not hide the truth, replying, Yes. There was no other question from Yun Jian. There are no outsiders here. Speak forth, Si Yi uttered faintly with a sideways glance at Snow Eagle. His words reflected that Yun Jian was not an outsider. Nodding, Snow Eagle said, Somethings up in the group. Five words were all it took for Si Yi to understand the situation. He turned slightly to look at Yun Jian, giving her a view of his exquisite side profile, and said, I dont think I can go back to Longmen City with you. You can head back first. For some reason, it felt like they actually shared some sort of relationship when Yun Jian listened to what he said. With her cheeks heating up, she gave a slight nod. Si Yi sent her off in his private jet, like a true gentleman before leaving with Snow Eagle. The plane departed at once. The pilot was now more familiar with the return route, so the journey took only eight hours and they were already back in Country Z. The dinner took two hours. Returning to Country Z, it was four in the evening. Chapter 132 - Her First Disciple And A Conspired Scheme Yun Jian got home in the evening at four on the dot. She picked up her school bag and returned to the school for the weekend evening self-study session. During the break of the study session, Chen Xinyi turned around and patted her bulging bag, grinning while she said to Yun Jian, Jian Jian, you mustnt have brought any snacks, right? Doesnt matter though, heh heh, Ive stuffed my bag full of them. We can share them together tomorrow! Yun Jian shooting Shinijis hands the other day had not frightened Chen Xinyi or caused her to distance herself. Instead, the latter had become closer to her. Yun Jian gave her a small smile. Master, master! The break had just begun but Zhang Shaofeng was already in front of Yun Jians desk, speaking passionately, Master, youve got to teach me some skills this time! Im ever ready! Truthfully, Yun Jian had never promised Zhang Shaofeng to teach him anything. It had always been the boy chasing after her to ask for lessons. In spite of it, Yun Jian did not fend off Zhang Shaofengs request this time. Keeping her smile, she put on a stern expression. You really want to learn from me? Hearing that Yun Jian was agreeing explicitly, Zhang Shaofeng nodded without a second thought. Yes, definitely! He had answered so quickly it was as if he was afraid of Yun Jian regretting in the next second. Alright, Ill teach you. Yun Jian blinked, no longer wearing any hint of a smile. She, Slaying God, had never taken in a disciple whether it was her past life or the current one. Zhang Shaofeng had been calling her master all this time, but she had never reacted to it formally. Today, she wanted to make an exception. There was a moment of silence from Yun Jian as a sense of belligerence slipped out of her. When she looked at Zhang Shaofeng, her tone was strict without an inkling of humor. As my disciple, Ill train you and make you an expert. Before it happens, youre not allowed to complain no matter how tiring and torturous it is. You can only swallow whatever exhaustion and suffering you go through! You can refuse now if youre no longer up for it. If you quit halfway, Ill let you find out how close you are to death. Yun Jians briefing was not to crack a joke. She only wanted to announce a warning. C Once he entered the business, there was no way out; even if he was on the brink of death, he would have to finish himself. Furthermore, as her disciple, he would have no right to stand on the same frontline as she did if he could not even take a little hardship. Slaying God would never take in an incapable weakling! As Zhang Shaofeng listened to Yun Jian, his eyelids kept throbbing. He knew that Yun Jian was someone who wouldnt go back on her word. Nonetheless, he clenched his fists and told Yun Jian resolutely. I can do it! Good. Yun Jian smiled and told him, Ill see you in the field at four in the morning tomorrow then. Huh? Four? Zhang Shaofeng was dumbstruck. The sun had not even risen yet at four in the morning. Yun Jian sent a glare to the boy, causing him to shut up immediately. Chen Xinyi who watched from the side hid a snicker. Before the break of dawn the next morning, Yun Jian trained Zhang Shaofeng in the field. He had no foundation of an assassin but he was rather flexible, seemingly from his training in judo and taekwondo. Yun Jian made him run around the field. She was not training Zhang Shaofeng to become a professional fighter. She only wanted him to become someone who could defend himself and counter-kill an attacking enemy if he were to be pursued by an ace assassin. After the drill in the morning, Zhang Shaofeng was thoroughly worn out but he kept his previous promise, not a word of grumble was heard. Both of them left the field to go to the classroom only when it was ten minutes to six. By 6:20 am, tour buses that the school had booked streamed into the school grounds. After the teachers made sure that the kids were seated, the buses headed to the destination of their fall outing, the forest park. Seated on the bus, Yun Jian could not help smiling when she saw the students youthful and excited gazes. What she did not see, was Lu Rongrong who sat at the back of the bus wearing a wicked and scheming smirk. Chapter 133 - Pop The Balloons? Easy Breezy The forest park was Longmen Citys most popular botanical venue. There were even professional gardeners hired by the park to take care of the plants. The park had several playgrounds as well, and a vacant plot of land for visitors to host a barbecue. Be it spring or fall, tourists always poured in as long as the weather was cool. When everyone hopped off the buses, the teachers allowed the students to roam free. Chen Xinyi pulled Yun Jian along to go sightseeing, walking quite briskly. Zhang Shaofeng, who was behind them holding two heavy bags, ran to catch up with the girls and complained to Chen Xinyi, Oh my god, Chen Xinyi, why is your bag so freaking heavy? Yet you have the heart to make me carry it for you! Haha! Good weight training for you! Im helping you to increase your physical ability! You should be thanking me! Chen Xinyi stomped her foot and laughed heartily. Jian Jian, theres a balloon popping game. If you shoot them all with that toy gun, you get to win a huge plushie! You have a great aim, lets go play! Chen Xinyi tugged Yun Jian there in ecstasy. Zhang Shaofeng wiped his sweat. Carrying the two heavy bags, he bemoaned his fate inwardly before gritting his teeth to chase after the girls. The balloon popping game had only just started to become a popular game. Some parks, tourist spots, or larger leisure venues also had such stalls set up. Young boys loved toy guns and rifles. The balloon popping game was played by shooting the balloons with toy rifles. The bullets from the toy rifles were only the size of a small soybean. They were not actual bullets, so they were harmless. Even if one was shot by a soybean, there would be no danger. Of course, there was a limited amount of bullets to shoot the balloons and win the prize. Upon paying the fee, one usually had fifteen shots. Prizes would be given according to the number of balloons popped from the fifteen bullets. If each of the fifteen bullets popped all the balloons, the player could win the grand prize, a huge plushie that was about a meter tall. The owners of the game vendor had secretly tampered with the toy rifles. The bullets would thus shoot off course. Otherwise, the owners would be losing money if everyone could shoot the balloons. Mister, we want to have a go. Chen Xinyi said grinning after she paid, pulling Yun Jian to stand before the game arena. The owner was a plump middle-aged man with a bald head. When he saw Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian coming to play, he rubbed his hands together and beamed widely. Accepting the money, he was inwardly delighted while he said aloud, Alright! Having started the business of this balloon popping game, he had earned the most from students like Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian. He was gleeful, thinking that another two schoolgirls were here to send him money. It was impossible for girls like them to win any big prizes. He only needed to present a small prize to turn a profit. As Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi were both naturally pretty, in addition to the company of Zhang Shaofeng, the popular guy in school, the game vendor gradually gained a spectating group of students. Jian Jian, you play! Chen Xinyi passed the toy rifle to Yun Jian and pointed at a huge plushie in excitement whilst telling the latter, Go, Jian Jian! I want that big plushie, its so cute! Yun Jian smiled. She accepted the rifle but before she could take aim, a taunting male voice cut her off. The owner of this voice spoke to Chen Xinyi. Xinyi, my lil sis, why didnt you ask me to play if you want that plushie? When everyones eyes followed the voice, they saw a considerably tall and thin boy who was also good looking walk over. He stood in front of Chen Xinyi proudly. With a glance at the toy rifle in Yun Jians hands, he spoke once more to Chen Xinyi pompously, Xinyi, have you forgotten that Ive formally trained to shoot by a master? Not asking me for help but having another pretty girl attempt to win the plushie is a no-no! As he spoke, he took away Yun Jians toy rifle while muttering, Cmon, let me teach you girls how to shoot. Its just a plushie, its easy breezy! Chapter 134 - A Playboy And A Sharpshooter As the boys hand stretched to take the toy rifle in Yun Jians hands, the latter shuffled with a frown and avoided his hand. Not at all feeling awkward, the boy chuckled and scanned Yun Jian from head to toe. Pretty girl, you wont be able to shoot the balloons holding the gun this way. This big brother can teach you how to shoot, hmm? Ling Yichen, stop it, will you? We were having fun on our own, can you just quit it! Chen Xinyi could not help growling at the boy. Ling Yichen was the son of Chen Xinyis fathers business partner. He was sort of her childhood friend. Despite that, Chen Xinyi disliked playing with him from a young age because of the boys conceited nature. Ling Yichen was also a playboy of the school. Due to his good looks and wealthy family background, there were a lot of girls who admired him. As for the boy himself, he switched girlfriends more often than he swapped outfits. It was for these reasons that Chen Xinyi kept her distance. Ay, Xinyi, my lil sis, its the two of us here, dont speak like we arent close to each other. Ling Yichen lived up to his reputation as a flirty playboy, easily turning the awkward situation around with just a few words. In spite of it, Ling Yichens eyes lingered on Yun Jian in a thoughtful gaze while he spoke to Chen Xinyi. Chen Xinyi was stunned for a moment before she was struck with a realization. Was Ling Yichen going to hit on Jian Jian? She quickly pulled Yun Jian over and hid her behind herself, declaring to him, Ling Yichen, dont think that I dont know what youre thinking. Jian Jian is my friend, dont you dare make an advance on her! Exactly! Xinyi, Im with you on this! Zhang Shaofeng also gave his support. It was rare that the cousins united for once. The current atmosphere was odd. Yun Jian blinked, looking at Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng who were guarding her like a treasure, and could not help cracking a grin. Look at you, Xinyi, youre speaking as if Im some sort of thug. Do I look so bad to you? Ling Yichen laughed, continuing to banter with Chen Xinyi with his rather unique mocking tone. You Just as Chen Xinyi was going to erupt, Yun Jian turned to stick her pretty face in front of her and asked, Which plushie do you want? As she spoke, she played with the toy rifle in her hands. It was only then that Chen Xinyi regained her rationale and sighed. She scoffed at Ling Yichen before turning to Yun Jian with a smile and pointed at a huge bunny plushie. Jian Jian, I want that big bunny! Okay. Yun Jian grinned with crescent eyes. The crowd was repelled by Yun Jians confidence. Somebody even shouted out in discontent, Do you think that youll get the big plushie just because you want it? Thats unless you shoot all fifteen balloons! Dont talk as if youre a sharpshooter. Be sure that you pop a balloon with each shot! The fierce voice came from Lu Rongrong who loathed Yun Jian. Ling Yichen who saw Yun Jian ignoring her when she spoke was also disgruntled, but he had always been a patient one. Seeing that Lu Rongrong was being rude to her, he swept his hair coolly and was going to heroically help Yun Jian. Though his ulterior motive was to change her impression of him in an instant. However, he saw that Yun Jian was looking at Lu Rongrong with a smile and a slightly tipped chin. Her hand raised the toy rifle to shoot the balloons without her even glancing at the string that held them. Boom, boom, boom The consecutive explosion of rows of balloons resonated in everyones ears, yet they saw the girl who was holding the toy rifle was not even looking at the balloons. She had blindly shot the fifteen bullets, but all of them scored. There was only one thought in everyones mind. She was a genius sharpshooter! Chapter 135 - The Blind Sharpshooter. Uh Oh… Even Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng who had previously witnessed Yun Jians marksmanship were baffled. She was shooting blind but all fifteen bullets hit their targets! How familiar must one be with a gun to be able to achieve such a feat! Furthermore, Yun Jian was only an ordinary student Everyone was quiet, especially Ling Yichen. He looked astounded, standing there frozen without moving a muscle. It was Lu Rongrongs first time witnessing Yun Jians ability. She was so dumbfounded that her scheme was now long forgotten, as there was only shock and terror in her gaze. Im sorry, I accidentally scored them all, Yun Jian said with a smile, not feeling the slightest bit awkward when she glanced at the bystanders. Nonetheless, the audience who had been there from the start knew that Yun Jians words were directed to Lu Rongrong and Ling Yichen. Thus, the both of them could not help grimacing. Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi hid their chuckles. The girl specifically gave Yun Jian a thumbs up, before asking for the large bunny plushie from the owner. The owner pulled a long face, feeling indignant. However, he dared not play tricks to refuse Chen Xinyi the soft toy when there were so many people watching. If he went back on his word in front of the public, no one would come to his stall and play the game anymore. How could he make money then? Glowering, he reluctantly gave Chen Xinyi the huge bunny. Carrying the large plushie, Chen Xinyi was overjoyed. She waved the soft toy at Ling Yichen and made a funny face at him. By the end of this saga, Lu Rongrong had fled the scene quietly. However, she wore a menacing smile before she left. Once she thought about the mysterious woman, who she met last night, claimed that she would teach Yun Jian a lesson for her, she could not contain the glee she felt. That mysterious woman said that as long as Lu Rongrong could find a way to bring Yun Jian to her, she had her ways to tackle Yun Jian. Lu Rongrong could not help the snicker within her. Hmph, Yun Jian, you made me do it! Lu Rongrong thought to herself with a sinister smirk. She had already figured out a plan. The forest park was located in the scenic area of a natural forest. The forest had been remodeled but the scenery in the park was all nature. It gave rise to a sense of raw ecology, brimming with fresh air wherever one stood and breathed. After the balloon game, Yun Jian and friends sat on a quiet patch of lawn in the park. The surrounding tree leaves and branches formed a shade, blocking the unforgiving sunlight of noontime. Ling Yichen did not leave after the episode. Instead, he followed the rest of them shamelessly. The rest of the teenagers did not stop him, merely acting like he was not around. After sitting down for a while, Chen Xinyi pried open a few bags of snacks. The salty snacks dried her mouth and having drunk too much water this morning, she felt the urge of natures call now. Jian Jian, Im going to the washroom. Stay here! Watch the snacks. We cant have pigs like Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen eating the rest of our snacks! Chen Xinyi pronounced her dominance over the snacks with arms on her hips before running to the washroom. Yun Jian could not help beaming while the two boys huffed. Twenty-five minutes later, Chen Xinyi had yet to return from the washroom. Yun Jian could not help frowning. The washroom was not far from where they were. Even if Chen Xinyi had gone for a number two, she should not have taken so long. Would Xinyi have fallen into the toilet! Haha! Zhang Shaofeng joked, breaking the silence, as he discreetly stuffed his mouth full of chips. She wouldnt. Yun Jian looked down. Suddenly, she got up to head toward the washroom. Whats wrong? Noticing the change in Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng stopped joking as well. Right at that moment, a girl came running and panting from the lawn. It was a classmate of theirs who was usually reserved, but she was now running with all her might, arriving before Yun Jian and the boys in panic. She was terrified and timid, shouting, Chen Xinyi, shes C shes she got The girl heaved, forcing herself to gulp in two mouthfuls of air before continuing. She was captured by someone. A group of menacing people, they looked like gangsters. They were extremely threatening. I met Chen Xinyi in the washroom just before. When we left the washroom, that group of people rushed over and caught her Shocked by what she witnessed, the girl began to sob. Chapter 136 - It’s Too Late. The Intelligence Service What! Both Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen who were sitting on the lawn sprang up when they heard the news. These boys would usually banter with Chen Xinyi, but during critical moments like this she was still like their baby sister. When they heard the girl exclaim that Chen Xinyi was kidnapped by some gangsters, the youthful color on their faces was drained at once. Which direction did they leave in? Yun Jian who was relatively calmer asked the girl. Despite being still clouded in terror, the girl pointed to a direction amidst her sobs. Yun Jian moved immediately, walking at first before beginning to sprint. Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen could care less about the snacks on the lawn as they chased after Yun Jian. No matter how hard they ran, however, they could not catch up with the girl. Zhang Shaofeng was already used to this fact but to Ling Yichen it was perplexing. Yun Jians previous shooting skill had already astonished him and now, her running pace was so fast it was like she was flying. He could not help doubting if Yun Jian had enlisted in the military. How else could she possess such marksmanship and speed? Arriving before the boys to the front of the washroom where Chen Xinyi was kidnapped, Yun Jian scanned the vicinity with a squint. It was too late to pursue the men now. Chen Xinyi must have already been brought out of the forest park. When Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen caught up to Yun Jian huffing and puffing, Ling Yichen was surprised once more seeing that Yun Jian was not even panting. Master, what do we do now? Zhang Shaofeng asked anxiously. He was a wealthy young master after all, expectedly panicking since he had never encountered something terrifying like this. Lets call the police! suggested Ling Yichen. Any mishap that could have happened would have already occurred by the time the police began investigating. Its too late. Yun Jian turned to tell the boys. In comparison, she was composed despite the emergency. Yun Jian did not believe this case was as simple as Chen Xinyi being kidnapped. Do you have your phone? Yun Jian looked at Zhang Shaofeng. She did not bring hers, partially because it was inconvenient as she was out for a leisurely trip today. Simply put she was lazy to carry the device around. I do, I do! Zhang Shaofeng nervously fished out a phone from his pocket without asking what Yun Jian was planning. He did not know why he felt that the matter would get resolved smoothly as long as there was Yun Jian. Yun Jian took the phone and pressed a few buttons lithely to make a call. There were no touchscreen gadgets yet during that era and Zhang Shaofengs phone was a Nokia. Nokia was recently growing popular, evidence of Zhang Shaofengs affluent family background since he could keep up with new product trends. Do C do C do C The call was connected at once but the other end of the line did not speak when it picked up. Yun Jians directly contacted the headquarter of Gu Sha Mercenaries intelligence bureau. The intelligence bureaus of Gu Sha Mercenaries were located across the globe, surveying minor actions anywhere in the world. With Chen Xinyi being kidnapped, Yun Jian would receive the news in the shortest time possible by consulting the intelligence service. The intelligence bureau of Gu Sha Mercenaries would never speak first when they picked up. To slash is to slay, in a way to be God, Yun Jian spoke fluently in English, reciting the coded message required to access intel from the service. Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen were stupefied when they saw this odd procedure, not knowing what she was doing. Chapter 137 - Intel Leads To Prime Casino Chapter 137: Intel Leads To Prime Casino Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was a stretch of silence after Yun Jian recited the coded message before a female voice with a low register spoke up, Instructions? When she heard the voice, Yun Jian knew that it was the leader of Gu Sha Mercenaries intelligence bureau Dai Anni. Dai Anni was well accomplished in the organization. The intel obtained by the team that she led had always been accurate. Internationally, many magnates had purchased intel from Dai Anni with sky-high price tags, costing up to a few hundred million in US dollars just for accurate information. Hence, the intelligence bureau was a substantial portion of the generated income for the Gu Sha Mercenaries. Many thanks were owed to the bureaus leader, Dai Anni. Check someone for me Yun Jian reported her location and recounted the incident in English. A while later, Dai Anni secured the intel and relayed it to her. When Yun Jian had uttered the code word just before, Dai Anni instantly knew that she was her superior. It was just that people working for the intelligence service sealed their lips and never questioned their clients affairs. Their only duty was to search for the required intelligence and report it to the requesting party. As Yun Jian hung up and returned the phone to Zhang Shaofeng, both the boys were still dazed in stupor. They had no idea what Yun Jian was saying, merely making out that she had called a foreigner and both of them had conversed in English. In spite of it, what was she doing calling a foreigner at a critical juncture like this? Before they could ask, they saw Yun Jian walking away and quickly followed her. With a small curl of her lips, Yun Jian pinned a stray hair to the behind her ear and said, They drove Xinyi away, the registration plate is A-50855. How did you know the car registration plate number? Ling Yichen gasped. Yun Jian had only made a call. How was it possible that the person on the line had checked the kidnappers car plate? It did not make any sense! Both boys were flabbergasted while Yun Jian had only smiled faintly. The members of Gu Sha Mercenaries intelligence bureau were scattered around the world at an uncountable figure. Anyone close to you could very well be serving the intelligence service, lurking, and roaming in the urban and rural areas, with the sole responsibility of collecting data at all times. Furthermore, the intelligence bureau did not depend singularly on manpower. They leveraged electronic devices and could even hack ones mobile phone in minimal time to manipulate the GPS information. Sifting through the ordinary cars in the area, they acquired the final result. How do we look for Xinyi when we only know the registration plate now? Zhang Shaofeng hit the nail on its head. Yun Jian turned around with a squint, asking coldly with an arch of her brow, Are you worried about not finding the persons address with the registration plate number? An ordinary person would not be able to find the vehicle owners home address with just the vehicle registration plate number, but a public security agency could, as well as another category of people C hackers. Yun Jian was a hacker herself. Coding and programming, assassination and explosives, she was proficient in them all. Nonetheless, she did not have to investigate the home address of the vehicle owner on her own this time. Dai Anni had already told her. Yun Jian did not elaborate on this to Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, however, it was not an appropriate time now anyway. Then wheres Xinyi now? This was currently the only thing Zhang Shaofeng wanted to know. Yun Jian was the first to make a move, parting her slim long legs, while pausing to say, The Prime Casino. The Prime Casino, the top casino of Longmen City, also known to the ordinary people as the vilest black market. Chapter 138 - Harass Her And She Will Kill You The Prime Casino lived up to its name, gathering gamblers in its territory. The domain belonged to the second biggest gang in Longmen City, the Nine Valleys Gang. There were two main gangs in the city, the top being Dragon Head Gang while coming close was the Nine Valleys Gang. The Dragon Head Gang led by Xu Zetian had over ten thousand members and owned the profitable bars and night markets in Longmen City. In addition, Xu Zetian was a member of Gu Sha Mercenaries, so his position as the mafia boss was considered secured. In spite of it, the second gang of Longmen City, the Nine Valleys Gang, was not to be underestimated. Being the second to the Dragon Head Gang, the Nine Valleys Gang was nearing tens thousand members as well. They owned significant territories too, even the biggest casino of Longmen City, the Prime Casino, belonged to them. Nonetheless, there could only be one king. As the mafia boss, Xu Zetian wanted to banish the Nine Valleys Gang, the only gang that could threaten his own, but he lacked the power to do so. Gu Sha Mercenaries could send someone to win a knock-out battle for him. However, they would not deploy troops for a negligible mafia boss of Longmen City like him, to eliminate his threat the Nine Valleys Gang. It was unrealistic. Furthermore, the Nine Valleys Gang was influential, especially in recent years as the gang gained more support. Xu Zetian was no longer able to extinguish them solely based on the force of the Dragon Head Gang and could only allow the former to develop further. Yun Jian and the boys had no time to inform their homeroom teacher as they left the forest park immediately and hailed a cab to the Prime Casino. Truthfully, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen harbored a certain fear toward a place like Prime Casino. The word gang was already alarming. Nine Valleys Gang C Prime Casino. The cab driver parked the car some distance away from the destination and left once Yun Jian paid the fare. He could not be blamed. Chopping off limbs if the gamblers were unable to compensate their losses was a common occurrence at a gang territory like the Prime Casino. Standing at the entrance, Yun Jian had both her hands in her pants pockets while Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen stood behind her. She turned back to observe the quivering boys. Dont go in if youre scared. She could easily turn the casino around if she wished, but she could not guarantee the absence of a mishap once she brought both the boys along. No! Master, Im going in! Zhang Shaofeng said determinedly. Hearing the boys resolution, Yun Jian smiled and turned to look at Ling Yichen. Under Yun Jians stare, the boy finally said firmly, Im going in too! Alright. With a squint, Yun Jian turned back to look at Zhang Shaofeng with a bewitching smile and announced fervently, You can take a low profile with how you carry yourself, but Ill give your first lesson. Since youve stepped into my circle, you must remember by heart that if someone harasses you, even if its the most powerful deity, you must never tolerate it! No matter what Nine Valleys Gangs purpose was in kidnapping Chen Xinyi, Yun Jian was never one to minimize her impact when faced with an enemy like this. Because once you relent today, this world will have no room for you anymore! Yun Jian finished. If she were not capable, if she had kept a low profile and shied away from displaying her strength, if she did not resist when others had come charging against her, she would have died a long time ago in her past life. It was the survival of the fittest and she, Yun Jian, was never one to be eliminated! Zhang Shaofeng listened to Yun Jian innocently, feeling a little muddled. Both the boys followed her when she marched toward the casino, still studying the meaning of her words. There were two men standing guard at the entrance of the Prime Casino. When they saw a girl like Yun Jian walking over, they waved their hands to shoo her away. Off you go, little rascal. This isnt a place for you to come! One of the men shouted at Yun Jian and the boys in irritation. Yun Jian strode forward and landed a kick, sending the person flying right into the doors. Not expecting Yun Jian to be so aggressive, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen were stunned and recalled the meaning of Yun Jians previous words. The girl had already entered the casino, standing at the doors with a foot resting on the mans chest she had just stomped away, and declared aloud, Ask the Nine Valleys Gangs boss to come out and see me! How dare the Nine Valleys Gang touch her friend! If someone harassed her, she, Yun Jian, would only retaliate by killing them! Chapter 139 - An Assassin’s Technique. Straight To The Backdoor Nine Valleys Gang was Longmen Citys second biggest gang after all. Its underworld influence in the city was incredibly significant too. Yun Jians bellow was basically to humiliate the members of the Nine Valleys Gang. Not a while later, a horde of muscly men wielding steel bars poured out from the inside and encircled the trio. A man with spiky yellow hair stepped out from the group of men. He had a cigarette between his lips as he scanned Yun Jian and spat the cigarette on the floor. The yellow-haired man turned to side-eye Yun Jian with malice and spoke brashly, Hey yo! Little girl, you want to meet our boss? Wheres your respect when you speak! Arent you scared of us taking care of you hmm! Venom dripped from the mans words. His eyes lingered on Yun Jian following his last line, it was crude and suggestive. Bro Huang, why are you talking so much to her? This troublemaker dares to address our boss directly and have him come out to see her. Tsk, let us teach her a lesson and have these three imps know that no one can simply challenge our boss repute! A lackey beside the yellow-haired man cried. He swung the steel bar in his hand as if flaunting how good he was. Heh. Yun Jian let a cold chuckle escape. At the same time, she took a step forward, with her icy eyes training on the group of men in front of her like a hawk she smirked. Teach me a lesson? Just the bunch of you? Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen who stood behind Yun Jian then saw her extending her hands, a few pebbles the size of diamonds appearing between her fair and clean fingers. With a flick, she threw the stones out. They were like a few sharp daggers that were shot out at an alarming speed and precision at the brawny men with steel bars. Plop, plop, plop A uniform succession of tumbles sounded. The pebbles had hit the handful of men at their knees and all of them kneeled down toward Yun Jian in unison in the circle that they surrounded them in. The boys dropped their jaws in wide eyes. Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen had thought that the balloon shooting was the upper limit of Yun Jians ability. What happened now, however She had thrown the stones simultaneously and took care of the men with one strike! Without an incredibly precise technique, it seemed impossible. In addition, the boys had only ever witnessed such a scene in the movies with hitmen. Yun Jian knew the techniques of an assassin as well? Both of them were stunned speechless. Lets go. Yun Jian turned to tell them and skipped over the circle of kneeling and confused sinewy men who could not comprehend what just happened. She had brought over the pebbles from the parks lawn, and to her surprise were actually effective. Although they did not feel as graceful as secret weapons, they were okay. No matter how in awe and skeptical Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen were, they would never assume that Yun Jian would be a secret agent or an assassin. Too scared to keep standing around, they trailed after Yun Jian while the rest of the men were still dazed. Passing the screen at the entrance, they made their way toward the center of the casino. There, groups of gamblers huddled together in commotion. Big! Big, Im betting on big! Small! Small! Small, it must be small this round! The carefree and ecstatic voices of the gamblers resonated in the building. Yun Jian led Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen around the merry tables toward the backdoor of the casino. Intel informed that the boss of Nine Valleys Gang was behind the casinos backdoor. Chapter 140 - Taking Who’s Mine, Do You Want War? Going through the clamoring, cigarette smoke-filled casino, the trio opened the backdoor and entered. The people in the casino were engrossed in their games, further hyping up the surrounding atmosphere. No one cared for what Yun Jian and the boys were up to. Going through the backdoor, the noise softened considerably. Follow me closely from now on. Whatever happens, dont leave my field of vision even if youre just a step away. Yun Jian turned to instruct Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen. Okay! Both the boys nodded. They did not know her reason in saying so, but they chose to believe her unconditionally after witnessing her adept skills and techniques. The trio then walked across a dark unlit hallway. Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen were completely on guard and even their breaths held, not daring to make any loud sounds. Never in their dreams would they imagine that they would be barging into gang territory. It was always a pre-existing supposition that gang territories like this were the worlds scariest place, yet since the beginning, the girl who had led them forward did not show any hint of fear. Were here. Yun Jian said, narrowing her eyes as she gave a small smile. As she spoke, she side-eyed the gap of a room in front where a warm light had escaped. The boys choked a little while they did not say a word, as if agreeing to her. Instead, Yun Jian stepped forth carelessly. The room that spilled an orange illumination from its door gap was the office of Yuan Xuxiao, the mafia boss of Longmen Citys second gang. The hallway was pitch black, the surrounding was sealed without any window, thus highlighting the warm light from this room clearly. It was how Yun Jian deduced that the man was inside. Contrasting Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichens caution, she walked forward unheeding about the noises she made. Coming to face the door, she picked up her leg and kicked it open harshly. She could not be sure earlier, but now she was certain that Chen Xinyi was caught because of her. Their target was her. Perhaps it was the incident of her younger brother being captured and killed in her past life, that Yun Jian abhorred the people who captured those she cared about to hold them against her. She execrated being threatened, hating scoundrels who threatened her holding hostage people she cared about. Clank! The force of Yun Jians kick had actually caused the door lock to fall off, the intensity of her kick plain in sight. It was not just Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen who shuddered at the scene, even the people inside the room were astonished. There were three people in the room, the one standing in the middle, the middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes was the mafia boss of Nine Valleys Gang, Yuan Xuxiao. When Yuan Xuxiao heard the lock of his door being kicked off, he jolted with goosebumps coursing through him. The two men who stood on his left and right did not look any better. Right as the three men stared unblinking at the girl who was barging in by kicking the door, she was blatantly analyzing Yuan Xuxiao with a sharp and deep gaze. She called him by his full name with an audacious tone, Yuan Xuxiao, you kidnapped my friend. Do you want to officially start a war against Gu Sha Mercenaries! Despite the light tone of the girl, her words caused the men to suck in a deep breath. Was she from Gu Sha Mercenaries?! Chapter 141 - Invincible Across The Globe. Where’s She? Gu Sha Mercenaries was an organization comprised of the best hired hitmen in the world, the leading among the ranking chart of assassination organizations. Across the globe, other than the An Hun Group, the Gu Sha Mercenaries were invincible. Even when Yuan Xuxiao used to mention the organization to his members, he had spoken about it with reverence. When Yun Jian bolted in through the door, the humiliation it brought upon Yuan Xuxiao and his men were prepared to lash out at this brazen girl, but it shocked them when she proclaimed to be from the Gu Sha Mercenaries. Yuan Xuxiao also knew that if an ordinary person had used the name of the Gu Sha Mercenaries in vain, the organization would make that person pay. Hence, Yun Jian must be a member of Gu Sha if she dared say so. Unless she did not want to live anymore. Gu Shas intelligence was spread across the globe. They would be able to check even the tiniest, most trivial action. If Yun Jian was like Xu Zetian, only a member of Gu Sha Mercenaries, perhaps Yuan Xuxiao would not be as intimidated. With members scattered around the world, people like Xu Zetian who was influential in Longmen City, but insignificant in Gu Sha Mercenaries, were everywhere. In spite of it, Yuan Xuxiao had sharply caught onto Yun Jians words. She said, Do you want war against Gu Sha Mercenaries?. It was evident that her status in the organization was extraordinary to be able to propel the entire agency to declare war against him! Otherwise, a mere member of Gu Sha would never dare claim something so significant on behalf of the organization in such a bold tone. Consequently, Yuan Xuxiao as well as the woman and his right-hand man standing beside him were stunned, frozen solid. This girl in front of them who appeared to still be underage was actually a high-ranking member of the Gu Sha Mercenaries? The news was shocking. Of course, they did not know that Yun Jian was Gu Shas boss. How would they have reacted if they knew Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen who followed Yun Jian in were stupefied as well. Gu Sha Mercenaries? They also knew about them! That was the globally renowned assassination agency! Nonetheless, what the boys knew was that Yun Jians identity was only an ordinary ninth grader. Thinking about it, the boys frowned and observed quietly. Ah? I kidnapped your friend? Pal, you cant say things so simply and as you please. I, Yuan Xuxiao, am forthright with my ways. Im a gang member but Ive never done anything despicable! Yuan Xuxiaos attitude toward Yun Jian was amicable. To the man, whether Yun Jian was actually a superior of Gu Sha, would not risk provoking and angering the organization. Yun Jian snorted and went to the mans office table, lightly knocking on it with the pad of her finger. No? Yun Jian scoffed. With a light hop, she sat on the table and crossed her left leg over her right in a leisurely manner. Looking at Yuan Xuxiao, she continued, Car registration number A-50855 C Yuan Xuxiao, would you dare say that Nine Valleys Gang didnt take whos mine? Yuan Xuxiao was startled. The registration plate number was indeed his gangs car, but he did not order the kidnapping of anyone! The woman who stood beside Yuan Xuxiao jolted when she heard Yun Jian, her reaction caught by the latter. Yun Jian smirked and hopped off the table, stepping in front of the woman swiftly. With a wave of a hand, a dagger suddenly appeared in her hold like a magic trick performance. Pushing the blade against the womans neck, Yun Jian spoke airily amidst everyones astonishment, Looks like its you who took my friend hmm Wheres she? Chapter 142 - The Truth Of The Kidnap And The Foreboding Of Her Wrath Staring at the dagger that suddenly materialized in Yun Jians hand, everyone was confounded once more. Yuan Xuxiao specifically had his heart lurched to his throat. He wanted to push Yun Jian away but he held himself back ultimately, telling her in a shaky voice, P C pal! This must be a misunderstanding! Xiaoyu is my younger sister. She just came back from studying in Country Y. How could she possibly have a grudge against you or your friend? Its even more absurd for her to seize them. Can C can you drop the dagger first, ye C yeah? The woman was none other than Yuan Xuxiaos biological younger sister, Yuan Xiaoyu. As the mafia boss to Longmen Citys second biggest gang, Yuan Xuxiao whose stature was only second to Xu Zetian, was also a powerful person in the city. He had never actually caved in to someone like he was today. Yun Jian was the first! Somehow, Yuan Xuxiao sensed a feeling that the blade in her hand would ruthlessly cut his baby sisters neck if he had angered Yun Jian. Yuan Xuxiao was known for his decisiveness and cut-throat character in the mafia world, but his only weakness was his sister Yuan Xiaoyu. Having lost his father when he was a young boy while his mother abandoned both of them when she remarried, his younger sister was his only family when life was tough back then. When he saw Yun Jians dagger attach to Xiaoyus neck, he was shuddering with his heart jumping against his ribcage. Yuan Xiaoyu did not expect Yun Jian to threaten her with a blade. Her legs were staggering as she barely kept herself up from the paralyzing panic. Are you talking or not? Ignoring Yuan Xuxiao, Yun Jian pressed Yuan Xiaoyu further both in her questioning and the blade against the latters skin. Yuan Xiaoyu could almost feel her pores against the iciness of the blade. She quivered and could not help crying out, No, no, no, dont kill me, sob Dont kill me! Its not me, its not me! I didnt do it on purpose Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen had thought that Yun Jian had made a mistake, but now all of their eyes were back on Yun Jian and the seemingly harmless Yuan Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu, what did you say? Yuan Xuxiao did not expect his younger sister to admit to the accusation. In his impression, his baby sister had always been a goody two shoes. It did not cross his mind that she would really kidnap someone from Yun Jian, so he stared at her in disbelief. Yuan Xiaoyu pressed her lips together nervously. Shaking, she wailed abruptly. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and smirked. She put down the dagger and had her arms crossed in front of herself as she looked at Yuan Xiaoyu who was now squatted on the floor. You wanted to look for me, Yun Jian, right? Hearing the name, Yuan Xiaoyu looked up promptly with an even paler face, nodding with a quiver. Under Yuan Xuxiaos mediation, Yuan Xiaoyu finally spoke the truth despite her reluctance. Yuan Xiaoyu had no grudge against Yun Jian. The one who did was Shiniji, whose hands were capacitated by Yun Jian when he lost to her in the knock-out battle previously. As Country Ys national boxer, Shinijis future was destroyed when his hands were rendered useless. He was wrathful. Coincidentally, Shinijis younger sister was best friends and Yuan Xiaoyu roommate in Country Ys Gaoya University. Basically, Yuan Xiaoyu had utilized her elder brothers gangster background to help Shinijis younger sister in locating Yun Jian in order to take her revenge. Yun Jian was not an easy target, Yuan Xiaoyu had known this. Therefore, she used Yun Jians classmate who did not like the former, Lu Rongrong. She told her that she could teach Yun Jian a lesson, as long as she tricked her to leave the forest park. Eventually, Lu Rongrong had not been able to trick Yun Jian to leave the forest park, Instead, she encountered Chen Xinyi, the friend who was the closest to Yun Jian, going to the washroom. Lu Rongrong had Yuan Xiaoyu take Chen Xinyi away first, saying that Yun Jian would be subdued once they threatened her with Chen Xinyi as a hostage. Lu Rongrong. Yun Jian scoffed, a strong murderous intent oozing from the corner of her lips. She was smiling but it lowered the temperature in the room. Those who were familiar with her would have known that this was a foretelling sign of her fury. Chapter 143 - Address Acquired. Gambling Addict Of A Father Hearing those three syllables leave her lips in an eerie tone, everyone in the office shuddered. In particular, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, as they did not expect Lu Rongrong to be one of the culprits behind Chen Xinyis kidnapping. Where is she? While everyone was preoccupied with their thoughts, Yun Jian had recovered her usual tone and asked Yuan Xiaoyu faintly, although one could still detect a hint of chilling intent from within. The she she referred to was of course Chen Xinyi. Yuan Xiaoyu dared not keep anything in the dark now, now understanding the severity of the matter. Yun Jian had made even her elder brother who she had always admired anxious. Yuan Xiaoyu provided an address at once and looked up at Yuan Xuxiao before coming clean. They wanted to kidnap the girl first, then send you a letter for you to meet at an agreed place alone. Afterward, they planned to catch you directly Before Yuan Xiaoyu finished her words, Yun Jian turned to leave. What she wanted to hear was not her uninformative nonsense. As Yun Jian left, she waved at Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen. The boys followed her at once. Stay here and dont go anywhere. Ill take care of you when I come back! Yuan Xuxiao pointed at Yuan Xiaoyus head and left as well. He was an intelligent man. He knew that if he did not redeem his younger sisters grave mistake, Yun Jian as one of Gu Shas high-ranking members would never let her go. Hence, he took proactive action. After all, offending a Gu Sha Mercenary he was one step closer to his death. Four of them walked back to the center of the casino through the backdoor. The gamblers were shouting and cheering even more fervently compared to their arrival, the hoots one wave louder than another. With Yun Jian walking leading the pack, the quad had come to the center of the casino, planning to leave the building quietly, when an anguished begging sounded. Please, I beg you, please dont chop my hand. Dont dont do it! Ill go home, Ill get more money from home The hoarse yell belonged to a man. It was in despair, regret lacing his tone. There were many who were unable to pay for their losses in the casino and had their limbs severed as payment. It happened more often than not here in the Prime Casino, the distinctive top casino in Longmen City. Yun Jian walked past the area without stopping while Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen looked horrified. No, dont chop, please, I beg you Yun Jian? Yun Jian! Daughter, my daughter! She C shes my daughter! The voice that shouted hoarsely just now seemed to have caught a glimmer of hope out of the blue as he shouted at Yun Jian. In the beginning, Yun Jian who heard the voice and actually felt that it was familiar. However, she did not pay attention. When the voice called out to her in front of everyone, it was then that she reacted and looked up toward that direction. The sight of an unkempt man in his thirties or forties, with a beard that had not been shaved for some time, scrambled towards her. Yun Jian was taken aback but she got a good look at the man. He looked worse than the father of the original bodys memory, but it was clear that this person was one whom she had never met since her rebirth. In spite of it he was the one who had left nothing but troubles to the family. C He was the father to this body of hers, Yun Gang. Yun Gang could care less about the reason his daughter was here in a casino. He scurried to hide behind Yun Jian, only peeking with his eyes, while cowering at his opponents. This man had won a game over Yun Gang and was about to chop his hand off because he could not settle the debt. Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, and Yuan Xuxiao were all surprised that the middle-aged man was acknowledging a family member out of the blue, but when they saw that Yun Jian did not push the person away but instead had been distantly silent, they were shocked. This grimy cowardly man in front of them was really her father? How could this be? Yun Jians dominance had even Yuan Xuxiao guessing what sort of parent could give birth to an amazing daughter like her, not expecting that she would have a gambling addict of a father! Chapter 144 - We’re Done. Brimming Resentment Jian Xiao Jian, save me, save daddy C save daddy! Yun Gang hid behind Yun Jian and wrenched the hem of her clothes looking at the man who was approaching him. This man was the one who had won money from Yun Gang and was going to hack off his hand for not being able to pay. He was also one of Yuan Xuxiaos underling, named Ye Feng, the person in charge of the Prime Casino. Yun Gang had come today to gamble in the hopes of winning money to pay off his debts, not expecting that he would lose it all and almost lose his hands as well. He had no idea of the affairs at home. Since he escaped and left behind the debt, he had never gone back to Xinjiang Town. When Ye Feng saw Yun Gang running to hide behind Yun Jian, he was coming over to put an end to the case. In spite of it, he saw his boss, Yuan Xuxiao, waving at him behind Yun Jian, gesturing for him to leave it, thus he stopped in his tracks. Let go. Yun Jians nonchalant voice rang, which frightened them again. She was speaking to Yun Gang. The man had been gripping the hem of her clothes due to his fear. Xiao C Xiao Jian, daddy is wrong, Ive done wrong. Save me! Thinking that Yun Jian was angered and not realizing that Ye Feng had stepped away, Yun Gang clenched Yun Jians clothes even more apprehensively as he pleaded shakily. Ill say it again, let go. Otherwise, Ill break your arms for you before someone else does! There was zero fondness from Yun Jian to her so-called father. She had never expected to encounter Yun Gang in a setting like this either. She could forget about the troubles and mess that Yun Gang had caused at home but she did not think that this father of hers would adamantly continue to gamble in the casino. If she had not asked Qin Yirou to leave Yun Gang, what state would she have been in? Nothing would probably be left of Qin Yirou by now. Yun Gang had never imagined his meek and soft daughter to speak to him in such a tone. Shocked, his hands let go subconsciously. As everyone witnessed this scene, they could not help gasping. Lets go. Yun Jian told those behind her. Her gaze remained a sideward glance at Yun Gang as she said threateningly, If you dare follow, Ill chop off your legs right after I chop your arms as well! Do not ever approach my mom and elder brother from now on. Scram back to your home. Ive repaid your debt. This is the last time. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. Yun Jians words were indirectly ordering Yuan Xuxiaos men to release Yun Gang. Similarly, she had also expressed her stance. This was her last time cleaning up after the mess of the original bodys father. After today, alive or dead, this man had nothing to do with her. Yun Gang was startled. Blinking, he stared as Yun Jian walked out while escorted by some men. He had a sense that his daughter was not someone ordinary! Exiting the Prime Casino, Yuan Xuxiao lent his jeep to Yun Jian. The quad hopped on but Yun Jian stayed reserved, allowing Yuan Xuxiao to drive them to the place mentioned by Yuan Xiaoyu. It was a barren outskirt with only a row of temporary factories constructed. In a warehouse behind the factory, Shiniji whose hands were handicapped stood there belligerently with a sultry woman beside him. Is that wretched girl Yun Jian caught? Shiniji spat. Not yet, soon, though! The sultry woman said with a soft sigh. When that girl is caught, Ill destroy her! Make her pay! Ill break her meridians and sell her to the whorehouse, let her be sullied and played with. She can forget about living for the rest of her life! Shiniji roared looking at his hands. Chapter 145 - Amazing Observation: The Tire Marks Of course, brother. The sultry woman standing beside Shiniji nodded wearing a brutal smile. The woman was Shinijis baby sister, Shilaji. Shilaji looked down as a piercing and savage glint flashed across her eyes. She told Shiniji in a low tone, The hitman weve hired this time is one of the top ten among the assassin ranking, Wolf Blade, also known as Stone Cold Killer. Hah, unless Yun Jians an assassin or secret agent ranked in the same chart Thinking about leaving here alive? Haha, in her dreams! Hahaha Shiniji barked a burst of hearty laughter, as if already envisioning the moment he had avenged himself and sent Yun Jian to hell. A jeep drove into the rows of factory buildings and stopped at the entrance. Yun Jian and the men in the car got down respectively. The place Xiaoyu mentioned is here. Yuan Xuxiao was the last one to come down. Closing the door, he took several steps forward and observed the surroundings. There are so many factory houses here, how are we supposed to find her? Zhang Shaofeng was anxious. Since Chen Xinyi was kidnapped, each passing second and minute felt like an eternity to him. He usually liked bantering with Chen Xinyi and playing tricks on her, but Chen Xinyi was the only younger sister he had of his generation in the family. She was only his cousin but she felt like close family as they grew up together. As an elder brother, he would never wish harm upon his baby sister. Right, Shaofeng, Ive informed the police. Theyll be here soon to save Xinyi. I didnt tell uncle and auntie lest they worry about Xinyi without the ability to do anything. Ling Yichen waved his phone that had a text message written on it. Thank you. Zhang Shaofeng thanked the boy for his consideration. Lets go. Yun Jian took two steps forward and suddenly halted to turn back and look at Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen. Are you two coming? Shiniji resents me. Hes from Country Y. Zhang Shaofeng, you saw the other day, hes someone who hid a pistol. If you two continue with me, what if something happens to you? Zhang Shaofeng was the disciple whom Yun Jian had personally taken in, he was her first disciple. Following her, dangerous things were bound to happen, but the boy did not have the ability to protect himself yet. He had just started training. Yun Jian had never liked unnecessary sacrifices. In addition, this was a personal affair. No, master, Ill go for sure. Xinyis my sister! Shes in danger now, how could I flee at a critical moment like this as her elder brother? Zhang Shaofeng declared his view steadfastly. Me too, lets go together! Not acting like a playboy anymore, Ling Yichen looked quite like a proper man. Yun Jian grinner. This was the spirit her disciple should possess. Then lets go. Yun Jian continued to move. Yuan Xuxiao and the boys were puzzled. There are so many factories here. Do you know where they are specifically? Arent you afraid of alarming them? As the mafia boss of Longmeng Citys second gang, Yuan Xuxiao asked as he was still equipped with much judgment. Yes. Yun Jian squinted and suddenly pointed at the ground. Factory sites during this era did not use cement to pave the ground. Instead, the ground was laid unevenly with sand and gravel. There was an unusually distinct track of tires on the sand and gravel ground. While the men were still figuring out what Yun Jian meant, she explained, Well find them along this car tire marking. Yuan Xuxiao was stunned. She had such detailed observation skills! The man asked in doubt, How do you know that the tire marks are from the car that kidnapped your friend? What if its from other cars? This was a question both Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen had as well. Yun Jian turned to look at them with a squint and held up a finger to elaborate, First, the tire marks were made not long ago. Second, that A-50855 Jeep of yours has tires with markings like this. She could distinguish that the tire marks were just made?! Her knowledge was so vast and her observation was comprehensive! The man and the boys were awestruck. Chapter 146 - Dead Meat. Assassin Wolf Blade The three males no longer doubted Yun Jian after her conclusions. Honestly, whether it was her previous knowledge of reasoning or her adept skills, neither seemed they should belong to a young teenage girl. In spite of it, Yun Jians judgment had never erred. Based solely on this point, the trio believed her unconditionally. Come if you believe me. Right as they pondered about it, Yun Jian said with a slight arch of the brow and a small smirk. The trio nodded in unison. Led by Yun Jian, the quad followed the deepest tire marks on the sandy gravel road until they had come to a corner factory house. Shiniji, Shilaji, and Stone Cold Killer Wolf Blade, who they had hired, were all standing in the warehouse behind the factory. Not too far away from them, Chen Xinyi who had black tape over her mouth was tied to a stool. She could only produce light hums as she tried to speak. There was also a group of men standing beside Shiniji and Shilaji, most probably their lackeys. Why is that damned girl not here yet? Didnt you say that youve sent someone to inform her? Shinijis gaze was penetrating and venomous when he took a sideways glance at his younger sister. He had no idea that Yun Jian was already here for him before she was informed. Brother, she wont have just ignored the message right? After all, is it worth it to send yourself on a suicide mission for your friend? Shilaji pointed at Chen Xinyi who was restrained with a slight frown. Chen Xinyi widened her eyes and suddenly shook her head. She had been here listening to their conversation and she had seen Shiniji in the earlier knock-out battle. She knew that they had kidnapped her to lure Yun Jian over, and she knew that Jian Jian would definitely be here for her. Nonetheless, she was afraid of something bad happening to a real friend who she had finally made. Boss, since that girl isnt here yet, let us brothers have a go first? A few foreigners standing beside Shiniji rubbed their hands together while they gazed at Chen Xinyis pretty face with a broad grin. A few of them had even pulled their pants obscenely. Go, go! Make it quick! As long as you dont make a noise. Shiniji only wanted revenge on Yun Jian. He was resentful, so he was also unhappy with her friend, Chen Xinyi. When the men heard what he said, they rubbed their hands together eagerly as they made their way toward the girl with salacious grins. Chen Xinyis eyes bulged. She understood what these foreigners had been saying as they were speaking in Mandarin. She shook her head forcefully, as this was the first time she felt so hopeless and terrified. At that moment, she even thought of dying there and then. Before the men could even get close to her, however, the door was kicked away flying with a clank. With the sturdy door hurled away, Yun Jian was the first to step inside. Her long narrow eyes scanned the space sharply and announced, How dare you capture my friend C Shiniji, youre dead meat! She had let Shiniji go during the ring fight previously because of Xu Zetian. Today, she must not be blamed since Shiniji remained obstinate! Heh heh heh Shiniji was caught off guard for a split second when Yun Jian barged in but he wore a sinister smile immediately. He was not afraid of the girl at all. Mr. Wolf Blade, please kill her! Shiniji turned to Wolf Blade and spoke in a respectful tone. It was then that everyone shifted their gaze toward the man who was thin as a skeleton. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes with her gaze directly zeroed in on the man. Wolf Blade, Stone Cold Killer who ranked tenth in the assassin chart. This man had a sense of wildness like a wolf. He was scrawny but he was the best at ambush and assassination. Fighting one to one, Yun Jian who was ranked before him, might not even win against him. Shiniji, the person you want me to kill is this little girl? Are you underestimating me? I, Wolf Blade, rank top ten among the elite assassins of the world and youre asking me to fight a girl!? Wolf Blade looked at Yun Jian in disdain and sneered at Shiniji. An assassin? Shiniji had actually hired a killer to overpower Yun Jian? Hearing what Wolf Blade said, Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, and Yuan Xuxiao all paled at once. Even when there was a gang leader like Yuan Xuxiao, he still could not help trembling when he heard the word assassin. Chapter 147 - Unqualified. A Born King What caused them to blanch was not simply the fact that Wolf Blade was an assassin. If he was only an average killer without proper training, they would not be as petrified. After all, Yun Jian was capable too. She had won against Shiniji with one single technique and could even snatch the pistol from him and capacitate both his hands after that. It was plain that Yun Jian was not an average girl too. Nonetheless, Wolf Blade claimed to be the tenth elite in the assassin ranking. Who among the top ten assassin and secret agent charts had not survived from bloodshed and bullets? These top twenty people, either one of them, could wreak havoc with just a stomp of their foot once they stepped out onto the battlefield. Shiniji had actually hired Wolf Blade who was ranked tenth in the assassin chart! C For the sole reason of vengeance against Yun Jian! Zhang Shaofeng and everyone else looked worriedly at Yun Jian. Their brows were pinched together in anxiety and fear. In spite of it, Yun Jian did not look shocked after hearing Wolf Blades self-introduction. She was calm and composed. Then, she arched her pretty brow and pointed a long finger at Wolf Blade, speaking up in distaste, Youre the one whos unqualified to fight me. Killing you is basically soiling my hands! Yun Jians words sounded like a suicide announcement to everyone in the warehouse. A young girl like her dared provoke the internationally famed Stone Cold Killer, Wolf Blade! Tsk, tsk, you girl, are very interesting! Youre bold despite your young age! Its a pity that youre the one my clients asked to kill, so today, you must die! Wolf Blade studied Yun Jian once more as he spoke, clicking his tongue with a sense of eeriness. His gaze on Yun Jian felt like he was looking at a dead person. If Wolf Blade had regarded Yun Jian as nothing but an average girl, he could not help scrutinizing the girl again more. He sensed a similar aura of an assassins identity from Yun Jian but he did not heed it. After all, it was not like he would meet an assassin or a secret agent who was better than him internationally anywhere! In addition, this girl in front of him was only fifteen or sixteen years old! You guys stay farther away. Yun Jian shook her wrist, waving at Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, and Yuan Xuxiao behind her. The dominance that she exuded now made them submit to her voluntarily. The trio did not say anything as they acted as she instructed. In their mind, they had subconsciously pushed Yun Jians order to their top priority. Haha! Interesting, interesting! Wolf Blade chuckled darkly, uttering chilling words in an incredibly casual tone as he walked toward Yun Jian, I havent met someone as exciting as you in a long time, little girl. Id really like to dig your brain out to see what fun stuff that entertaining head of yours contains! Before everyone in the warehouse responded to his words, Wolf Blade had sprinted toward Yun Jian with his hand outstretched. The fingers of both his hands were positioned downward as he charged toward Yun Jian. The fingernails were surprisingly five centimeters long, the pair of gaunt hands making him look like a ghost from hell. Those watching in the warehouse could not help quivering. Attacking and killing as they wished As an assassin, he could stab a knife into your stomach when he was smiling jovially just a second ago. Assassins could risk anything to complete their missions, including their lives. Hence, their existence birthed fear from countless magnates, politicians, and international mafias. The five-centimeter long fingernails looked like they were going to penetrate Yun Jians heart in the next second. The spectators watched in apprehension but Yun Jian, the protagonist of the scene, remained unmoved. She stood her ground and began to recite instead, Wolf Blade, entered An Hun Group at the age of three, grabbed a knife and killed at the age of eight, his debut mission at the age of fourteen, turned famous for the assassination of Country Cs Prime Minister at the age of eighteen. Twenty-five years old this year, ranked top ten in the international assassin ranking, best in secret killing and ambush. With a portfolio like this, what right do you have to fight me! Each of Yun Jians words stunned Wolf Blade. This girl was so familiar with his identity! The rest of the people in the warehouse looked aghast at Yun Jian as well. How could she know the assassin chart so well It was like she was the king of this field Chapter 148 - The Battle Of Professionals, A One-Move Showdown Wolf Blade was caught off guard. How could Yun Jian identify him as an assassin in An Hun Group? Anyone who ranked the top ten on either the assassin and secret agent charts would have their confidential information completely sealed. It was not only their past achievements, it would be tough for an ordinary person to even find out their gender! This was why Wolf Blade was dumbstruck. Even when he was ranked tenth in the assassin ranking, it was impossible for him to find out about the records of the other assassins on the chart. Wolf Blade was certain that he had never met Yun Jian before, and he can forget about Yun Jian having the time to investigate his record of service. Wolf Blades eyes widened suddenly as he stared at the youthful girl in front of him with a high ponytail before shaking his head. He knew that there were two people in the field who could get their hands on the confidential data of both the top ten assassins and secret agents. Other than those two, there were no others! One of them was An Hun Groups mastermind. It was impossible that the mastermind had spread his information as he was the boss of his organization. As for another person It was the top gun of the secret agent ranking, the best and the ace who possessed outrageous hacking skills, Slaying God! Slaying God, a presence that terrorized anyone in the assassination field. She was a legend! In spite of it, asking Wolf Blade to believe that this youthful girl before him was Slaying God herself, he would die rather than to acknowledge it. He did not know about Slaying Gods age nor gender, but he had never assumed the master of the secret agent world would appear at a small underdeveloped place like this. It would be a joke! Deducing that much, Wolf Blade then looked at Yun Jian in confidence again with an eerie chuckle, no longer in qualms. No matter where youre gotten my bio from, since youve known about my classified info, youll have to die today regardless! As he spoke, Wolf Blade pressed his fingernails together and leaped toward Yun Jian. Zhang Shaofeng and the others held their breaths despite their urge to scream. Could Yun Jian really parry the attack of an international assassin?! The answer was, of course, yes. With a smirk, Yun Jian tilted sideways to face Wolf Blade and narrowed her bright eyes. She said in contempt, Since you want to die, I shall fulfill your wish. Her tone was nonchalant with no emotional change detected, but with her last word, she moved speedily, pulling a dazzling flash of lightning in front of everyone. C She was incredibly swift, her speed a few notches faster than Wolf Blades! You! Wolf Blades eyes widened, but his many years of experience calmed him down in a flash. He clenched his fingers into fists and changed his strategy to hurl punches at Yun Jian. Yun Jian was still wearing a smile as she clenched her hands into fists as well and met Wolf Blades punch with her own. Ho! Wolf Blade bellowed. Swoop! At the same time, the sound of a blade penetrating flesh was heard. What greeted everyones eyes was the two opponents punches that tied in a deadlock, when Yun Jian swung her fist simultaneously as Wolf Blade. Yun Jian had her eyes furrowed slightly with a smile. When their fists clashed, her flexible leg chambered and kicked from behind Wolf Blade to his chest. Different from everyone elses shoes, Yun Jians seemingly ordinary white canvas shoes had a small knife on the tip. As Yun Jian chambered her leg, the knife on the tip of her shoes stabbed right into Wolf Blades heart. When assassins battled, especially between professionals, one move was all it took to determine victory. Zhang Shaofeng and the others had clearly seen Yun Jians hand inserting the small knife at the tip of her white canvas shoes when her other hand collided with Wolf Blades punch. By the time her fist crashed against Wolf Blades, the tip of her shoes had pierced into the latters heart. It was a series of impossibly accurate movements that were showcased to those who were watching. The victory was evident. You! Wolf Blades eyes widened when he saw the girls pretty beam so close to him. Ultimately, he spat a mouthful of blood. Slay Wolf Blade wanted to utter the words Slaying God but he realized that his body was falling backward. With a panicked gaze trained at Yun Jian, he collapsed and died with unclosed eyes. The move that Yun Jian had performed just now, there was only one person in the entire world who could execute it so effortlessly. That person was the king in the secret agent field, Slaying God! Chapter 149 - Gasps! Shiniji, K.O.! Knocking out the Stone Cold Killer, Wolf Blade, who ranked tenth in the international assassin chart with just one move in mere seconds?! If Yun Jians immediate victory over Shiniji previously was baffling, the spectators jaws right now had dropped so low that they could fit an egg inside. Who really was Yun Jian! Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen were stupefied. All the cells in their bodies were thumping in shock. Yuan Xuxiaos eyes that were not small to begin with bulged even wider. As for Shiniji, he was shaking his head fervently as he stared at Yun Jian in disbelief, unable to accept what had happened. He retreated slowly muttering, Impossible! Its impossible! Who else could subdue Yun Jian when the top tenth assassin of the global chart was not even her opponent, having been killed in one singular move? No! No! No! Shiniji shrieked. His low register now sounding shrill. Just you wait, Yun Jian, wait for me, Shiniji! Ill kill you the next time! Ill definitely kill you! Shiniji glared daggers at Yun Jian, spitting threatening and menacing words with an eerie voice. Do you think that Ill let you live till the next time? Yun Jian wiped away the smirk she had been wearing as she slowly paced toward the man. Her tone gave rise to a genuine sense of fear. She had let Shiniji go for Xu Zetians sake the last time. She was never a benevolent person. Yun Jian was no fool. Shiniji wanted to kill her and had even dragged people whom she cared for into this affair. Happening once, it would only happen again. How could she let a tick time bomb that could explode at any time continue living in this world? You you want to kill me? No no no, Im Country Ys national boxer. Arent you afraid of becoming Country Ys enemy if you kill me! This was Shinijis trump card. That was the reason he was not fearful even when Wolf Blade was killed on the spot by Yun Jian. He thought that Yun Jian dared not kill him. Do you think that Ill be scared? Yun Jian scoffed, her pretty lips curling up. Shiniji panicked when he heard what she said. Truth be told, she was fearless. Therefore, he turned to run, not even caring about his younger sister as he attempted to escape. Brother Shilaji was unable to react as she watched in shock as Shiniji ran toward the warehouses backdoor alone. Swoosh! Yun Jian jeered. She pulled out the knife on the tip of her shoes and tossed it at the direction that Shiniji was running in. Plop! Despite the distance, Shiniji was stabbed in the heart by the knife that the girl had thrown. He succumbed and fell on the ground like a sack of potatoes. Shiniji was dead! Shilaji was startled. She slowly slid down to the ground, feeling paralyzed. For all that she had done was for her elder brother! She had not expected her elder brother who loved her the most to abandon her and flee on his own! Now, her brother was dead. For a moment, Shilajis gaze was empty as she thoroughly lost her will to support her. Yun Jian was not bothered with Shilaji as she marched toward Chen Xinyi and untied her briefly. Come over and help her. Yun Jian turned to Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen. It was only then that the two boys broke out of their trance and ran over to help hold Chen Xinyi. Yun Jian looked terrifying when she had killed the enemy, but the boys were not frightened by her, only alarmed at most. Chen Xinyi was not a timid girl but she was still shaken from the scene. Nonetheless, she was not appalled by or stayed away from Yun Jians actions. Chapter 150 - The Special Forces. Beating Up Lu Rongrong Yun Jian had called Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen over to help Chen Xinyi, because she had no remaining energy to help the girl herself. It was just one strike that took mere seconds for Yun Jian to kill Wolf Blade, but the singular move had nearly depleted all of her strength. It was true that between professionals one move was all it took to decide the victory, but Yun Jian also knew that if she had not knocked Wolf Blade out in one move, the physical strength of this current body would not be able to support her to defeat Wolf Blade. The man was top tenth in the assassin ranking after all, he was not an amateur. Furthermore, the physical strength of this body was not even one-tenth of hers in the previous life. Yun Jian could only win with an absolute strike. Wolf Blade had lost because his best technique was not as fast, as precise or as ruthless as Yun Jians. Moreover, Yun Jian had used all her energy up. She did not show signs of fatigue but she knew about her body well enough. Beep, beep, beep The approaching police siren could be heard from the entrance. Ling Yichen had called the police just now, so their arrival was expected. In spite of it, the addition of two fresh corpses on the ground was not something that was previously mentioned to them. Dont worry, leave it to me. Im familiar with the guys in the station, Yuan Xuxiao offered himself and said while looking at Yun Jian. It was when Yun Jian looked away slightly and hummed a sound of agreement that Yuan Xuxiao released a breath of relief. He was afraid that Yun Jian would not forgive his baby sister, Yuan Xiaoyu, for what she had done. However, hearing her hum of acknowledgment, the pressure within him dissolved instantly. Yuan Xuxiao was a gang leader. He was naturally familiar with the police and they shared some connections too. Ultimately, the incident was censored by Yuan Xuxiao. With his connections, the fact that Yun Jian had killed two people was not disclosed. Actually, the police were exceptionally delighted when they collected the corpses. Wolf Blade was a globally ranked assassin. At the same time, he was a global Level S wanted criminal. The outcome of this incident had directly eliminated one of the wanted criminals whom the international police had constantly been pursuing. In a way, the police here had received a large merit. When the leader of the special forces, Ge Junjian, received news that Wolf Blade was killed in Longmen City, he wanted to investigate at once who had killed the notoriously skilled and sly Wolf Blade. Ge Junjian was the leader of the countrys special forces. He was ranked highly, so there were not many people or events that could attract his attention. Nevertheless, the fact that Wolf Blade was killed in Longmen City had thoroughly gripped his interest. Hence, Ge Junjian conducted a comprehensive search in secret and had even utilized the police forces, covering an extensive search to find the killer. Yun Jian, of course, had no idea that she had caused a huge wave upon the police. They were rushing back to the forest park, racing against time to make it back to the schools returning bus. Yun Jian did not see Lu Rongrong on the bus. Their class was separated into two batches and was arranged to board different buses. Once they arrived back at the school, Yun Jian waited for the other bus. Dragging Lu Rongrong down the vehicle and taught her a memorable lesson in front of the whole school. A normal chastise was futile for someone like Lu Rongrong. Yun Jian had bolted up the bus to pull the girl down. Once she did, she slapped her continuously while scorning, You know what you did. If you dare do anything like that the next time, Ill have you dead, without a burial place too! A slap for each word, Lu Rongrong was beaten up wailing until she passed out with swollen cheeks. It was only then that Yun Jian left. For some reason, Yun Jians dominance inhibited the teachers to pull the girls apart. They had only reacted when Yun Jian left after beating up Lu Rongrong. Chapter 151 - Going Back To Xinjiang Town And A Bunch of Relatives The incident of Yun Jian beating up Lu Rongrong in public took over the school by storm but the topic of discussion, Yun Jian, was already in the classroom behaving as she should. She spent the following days in peace. The only difference was Ling Yichen, similar to Zhang Shaofeng, had followed Yun Jian like a shadow every time class was dismissed asking her to become his master. Each time Zhang Shaofeng saw Ling Yichen who withdrew his playboy character in admiration for Yun Jian, he would point at Yun Jian and aggressively proclaim his right, This is my master! Ling Yichen, dont even think about asking my master to take you as a disciple! After that, Zhang Shaofeng would go to Yun Jian with a wide grin and begin to chat. Chen Xinyi was back to her old bubbly self as well, having recovered from the shock and terror of the other day. Around this time, Yun Jian received news from Zhang Zhifan that the renovation of the shop had started and one-third of the area was already completed. He believed that the works would be done within two months. Yun Jian smiled at the update. Once the renovation was completed, she could begin the companys operation. She was confident to make New Cruise Automobile a household name and prosperous business in one years time! Snake.Lizard had informed Yun Jian that she would not be able to return to Longmen City soon. However, she had already asked for someone to send Yun Jians favorite car, the powerful limited edition Ferrari LaFerrari, to Longmen City. The corners of Yun Jians lips curled even higher when she received the second update. Yun Jian was not only a secret agent. She was also a luxury car enthusiast, passionate about sports cars and supercars across the world. In her past life, she collected plenty of limited edition luxury cars but among all, she liked the LaFerrari the most. Snake.Lizard had always been meticulous, evident as she remembered to send Yun Jian her favorite car this time. This pleased the latter. Peace did not last long as Qin Yirou received news on the weekend that her mother, Yun Jians grandmother, had fallen ill and asked for Qin Yirou to go back for a visit. Qin Yirou had left the Yun Family but that did not mean that she could abandon her own mother and truly become an unfilial daughter who would not even return to her own home. Hence, Qin Yirou took public transport with her remaining one hundred Chinese yuan salary, after deducting necessary expenses, to return to Xinjiang Town. In Yun Jians memory, people from Qin Yirous family were not the kindest. In addition, Yun Gang could possibly have already returned to Xinjiang Town. Afraid that Yun Gang would seek trouble with Qin Yirou and the latter not having any support, Yun Jian insisted to go back with the woman. Qin Yirou knew what her daughter was thinking. She did not plan to disappoint her thoughtfulness as well, so she took her along the trip. Qin Yirous birth family was also in Xinjiang Town but the town was huge, her birth house and Yun Gangs house were some distance away. It was a three-story brick house with three suites. To be able to build a house like this during this era, the family was considered doing one of the best, if not the best, in town. Honestly, the family of Yun Jians grandmother was not poor. It was because Qin Yirous eldest sister, Qin Junlan, was doing well and would frequently help out her younger brothers family who stayed together with Yun Jians grandparents. Qin Yirous mother had five children. One died early, so the eldest one currently was Qin Junlan, then her son, Qin Laiqian, followed by herself. As for her youngest daughter, Yun Jians youngest aunt, Qin Fangfang, she would only be back for visits during Lunar New Year. Qin Yirou knocked and opened the door to the house, stunned when she saw everyone sitting inside. Her shock was due to the person sitting at the main seat, her mother who was said to be ill and wanted her back for a visit. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, taking in the two people standing in hostility beside her grandmother. C Qin Junlan and Zhang Tiejun. Zhang Tiejun wore a scowl. Yun Jian was then struck with a realization. She had been wondering why her grandmother, who had never liked her mother, had suddenly called her back to visit her. Mom, are you alright? Qin Yirou broke out of her daze and pulled Yun Jian in, asking the most crucial question since she was concerned for her mother. The seated old woman frowned deeply and suddenly slapped the table, speaking to Qin Yirou fiercely, Am I alright? How am I alright? Tell me, what did Yun Jian do! Chapter 152 - Ridiculous Reason. Unfilial Descendants! Mom, you arent sick? Qin Yirou blurted out in surprise when she saw her mother, Zhang Meihua, sitting on the chair and pointing at her robustly, not paying attention to the latters question. After all, Zhang Meihua had asked Qin Yirou to come back this time saying that she was bedridden with illness. Sick? You unfilial daughter, you really want me to die early? Useless girl! You didnt even ask our opinion back home when you wanted to divorce Yun Gang! If Tiejun hadnt met Yun Jian in Longmen City, would you not be coming back at all?! If I didnt pretend to be sick and asked you home, would you have forgotten about your mother?! Zhang Meihua slapped the table harshly as she spat accusations in fervor. Truthfully, Zhang Meihua had always hated this daughter of hers, Qin Yirou. She had high hopes for her son, Qin Laiqian. When she had named the boy as a baby, she had titled him with the hopes of money coming (Laiqian literally means come, money.), wishing that he would earn buckets in the future. Even when Qin Laiqian was a pushover as an adult, Zhang Meihua still regarded him highly. In the old womans values, she prioritized sons over daughters and wealth over poverty. Qin Yirou did not marry a good husband. She had only a pair of working hands, yet she had to take care of two children, barely making ends meet. This caused Zhang Meihua to dislike her further. In fact, Zhang Meihua had long known that Qin Yirou was planning to break up and leave the Yun Family. She did not say a thing nor did she ask. Furthermore, she was scared of Qin Yirou bringing her two children and coming back to her birth family to insist they stay with her. Zhang Meihua had even wondered why she had given birth to this stupid daughter back then. If she had known that her daughter was useless, she should have taken prevention before it was too late. As for the reason she pretended to be sick and asked Qin Yirou home, it was because Zhang Tiejun had said that he met Yun Jian in the auction. Moreover, the latter had bid for a shop with around ten million Chinese yuan. Ten million! Zhang Meihua had never seen this much money her entire life. Putting aside where Yun Jian got her money from, she actually spent it all on a lousy shop lot! Zhang Meihua was infuriated when she heard the news, especially when she heard from Zhang Tiejun that the girl even knew Mayor Gu. It was fine that she knew Mayor Gu. Zhang Tiejun was Yun Jians uncle. Not only did she not sing praises about him in front of Mayor Gu, but had indirectly instigated the mayor to distance himself from Zhang Tiejun! Zhang Meihua who heard the insider story felt her blood boiling at once, immediately pretending to be sick and asking for Qin Yirou to be back. Reprimanded for no reason, Qin Yirou bit her lips through the scolding and finally said weakly, Mom, its my bad. But this has nothing to do with Xiao Jian. She Nothing to do?! Have some conscience. How does your elder sisters family treat you? You suffered and starved at home. Its your sister who loaned you money to get by! But look now, your daughter Yun Jian, she went to the auction alone C god knows where she got over ten million from C thats ten million! Just for a shop? Also, Yun Jian knows Mayor Gu. The credit is hers for befriending Mayor Gu, but how did she repay your elder sister? Tiejun has a favor to ask from Mayor Gu and what did your daughter do?! She incited Mayor Gu to ignore Tiejun! Oh my, oh my, why does the Qin Family have unfilial descendants like you two! What did I do wrong huh! The more Zhang Meihua spoke, the more heated up she got, sounding incredibly self-righteous as if she had been utterly wronged. Chapter 153 - Why Should I Help Shabby Relatives? As Qin Yirou heard what Zhang Meihua rage, she grew more astonished until her eyes were wide like saucers in the end. She glanced at Yun Jian and argued for her daughter in a stutter. This C uh Mom! How could Xiao Jian possibly have over ten million Chinese yuan! And she doesnt know any Mayor Gu There must be a misunderstanding Could your brother-in-law be making things up! Zhang Meihua cut her off in a huff and a glare. Zhang Tiejun who had been staring at Yun Jian for a long time finally spoke up. His tone was grim and slightly worried. Yirou, could I be spewing nonsense? Xiao Jian is right here. What happened that day was clear as day. Ask her if you dont believe it! After Zhang Tiejun was ignored that day, he had already thought of a bunch of methods. His plan must not go in vain! If the project application was not approved by Mayor Gu, he would not be able to turnover his modal later on! There would only be one consequence from this. The factory that he and his friend had partnered to set up would face the risk of bankruptcy! Hence, Zhang Tiejun thought of an excellent idea. He came back to the town right away to snitch everything about Yun Jian to Zhang Meihua. Zhang Meihua would naturally take charge of the matter for him. Yun Jians mother, Qin Yirou, was Zhang Meihuas daughter after all. How could she dare not listen to her? As long as Qin Yirou rebuked Yun Jian, then she would definitely help. Zhang Tiejuns ultimate goal was for Yun Jian to persuade Mayor Gu and have the latter sign and stamp his project application. That was all. Seeing that everyone had shifted their gaze to watch her, Yun Jian was amused. How could she not see through Zhang Tiejun and Zhang Meihuas plan? However, Yun Jian was unfazed. Faced in a situation like this, only a simple solution was required. She looked back at everyone coldly with a small smirk. Its true, I know Mayor Gu. Taking a slight pause, Yun Jian restrained herself. Side-eyeing everyone and finally looking at Qin Yirou, she explained in a smooth lie, I bought the shop for Mayor Gu. The moneys his too. It wasnt convenient for him to step in, so I stepped up to help him bid on the shop lot. Zhang Meihuas attitude at Yun Jian decreased in warmth when she heard the girl. She had thought that the money was Yun Jians. If that was the case, no matter where the money came from, it was only logical and acceptable that Yun Jian offered her some in a gesture of filial piety since she was her grandmother! If Yun Jian was truly wealthy, Zhang Meihuas attitude toward her would be significantly better in the future. In spite of it, everyone believed Yun Jian when they listened to her. After all, how could a student like her possibly have over ten million yuan! Zhang Meihua refused to back down, however. Even if Yun Jian had no money, she knew Mayor Gu! Therefore, she pointed at Yun Jian at an instant and ordered in a condescending tone, Since you know Mayor Gu, how could you set your uncle up! Your uncle and his family have been nothing but nice to your entire family! Since the air is cleared, contact Mayor Gu now to help your uncle. Then well let this pass. Zhang Meihua sounded like Yun Jian had done something wrong and she was required to compensate for her mistakes. It tickled Yun Jian. Her explanation just now was only spoken for Qin Yirous sake. Had they all thought that this explanation was directed at them? Why should I help you? Is it because her birth family kept quiet when they already knew that she was leaving the Yun Family and had nowhere to go to? Disregarding her for life or death? Or because you guys came to the hospital to dun debt when she was injured, afraid that she couldnt afford to repay? Yun Jian narrowed her eyes as she recited their shabby actions word by word. At the same time, her vibe changed suddenly, a chilling air sweeping over everyone. A murderous intent was unleashed Chapter 154 - Carping. Her Gaze Everyone was taken aback listening to Yun Jians cold hearted words, not expecting her to be so blatantly honest. They knew for a fact about what she was talking about but for someone like Qin Yirou, she would never say it aloud in front of her elders. Even when her family was shabby, she yielded as much as she could. Now that her daughter had pointed it out so explicitly, Qin Yirou felt a pinch on her nose for some reason. Recalling the hardships that she had gone through in the years and her familys aloof detachment, tears welled up in her eyes. When her tears fell, Qin Yirou frantically turned away from everyone to wipe them away in silence. If it were not for Xiao Yi and Xiao Jian these years, she would not have been able to survive. Yun Jian did not say anything as she rubbed Qin Yirous back soothingly in a circular motion. She did not feel that anything she said was wrong. If she had not explicitly spoken the truth, the matter could easily become the source of Qin Yirous anguish for her lifetime. Zhang Meihua and the rest of the family would exploit her forever. Yun Jian knew that she had never experienced anything normal nor did she know how to face them, but this was the only time she refused to relent. If they had given in to Zhang Meihua, it would signify how low they could bend for them! This was not an outcome that Yun Jian could bear herself to see. Zhang Meihua and the rest of the family were stunned but the former was not taken aback due to remorse or shame. What had been mentioned was the reality, however, the truth was not anything delightful when others spoke about them. Hence, Zhang Meihua slapped the table even more furiously and shouted at Yun Jian, I gave birth to your mother! Shes a piece of flesh that came out from my womb! Without me, she wouldnt even be here! Let alone the possibility of having you! Everyone knew that you have to listen to me was what Zhang Meihua implied. As Zhang Meihua exploded, she grabbed the feather duster from the table and hit the tabletop with it while rebuking Qin Yirou, Qin Yirou, look at the daughter youve given birth to! Siding with outsiders and speaking rubbish! Not bothered with the tears running down Qin Yirous face, Zhang Meihua was condemning Yun Jian in front of her. This daughter of yours is unfilial and petty! What could she grow up to become when shes already like this at a young age! Zhang Meihua was embarrassed to the point of rage. When Yun Jian pulled off the smokescreen in front of everyone, she was unable to hold herself back since she was egoistical. After Zhang Meihua, Qin Junlan chimed in, chorusing her mother. Qin Laiqian and the others stood on Zhang Meihuas side as well. In fact, Yun Jians grandfather had passed away a few years back due to an illness. The original bodys owner was still a small girl back then. In her memory, her grandfather was exceptionally kind to Qin Yirou and was loving towards her. Sometimes, he would even secretly give Qin Yirou his hard-earned wage to help her make ends meet. Of course, these were done behind Zhang Meihuas back. After her grandfather, Qin Youfu, passed away, there was no longer anyone in this family who stood up for Qin Yirou. Consequently, Qin Yirou rarely returned to visit her family. Even when she had left the Yun Family, she was reluctant to go back to her own blood. Instead, she brought her children and left Xinjiang Town to go to her old friend. I dont need someone who has nothing to do with me carping about whether Id amount to something. Old hag, try and say another word. Ill make sure none of you see tomorrows sunrise! Yun Jian comforted Qin Yirou and turned around with a deadly stare at Zhang Meihua and others. Her eyes were strangely bloodshot, looking like a murderous devil. Qin Junlan who stood beside Zhang Meihua saw Yun Jians glare and felt her eyes twitching. She C she! She! Qin Junlan cried out pointing at Yun Jian. She suddenly remembered Yun Jian was the one who crushed a wooden stool right in front of her when they were in the hospital and who pulled everyone out of danger from a snipers assault when they were in the hotel. The gaze from the intimidating Yun Jian then and her current glare were exactly the same. What are you shrieking about! Zhang Meihuas tone toward Qin Junlan was obviously much softer but she had still criticized her for shouting. Zhang Meihua was even grumbling in her mind. Yun Jian was just glaring at them, did Qin Junlan have to be frightened to that extent? The girl was only a child! Mom, you have no idea, she shattered a wooden stool with one kick back when we were in the hospital! When we met in the hotel, she even C even pushed us away to avoid a snipers bullets! Qin Junlan had only cried out suddenly from the fear of recalling the scenes. What! When Zhang Meihua and Qin Laiqian heard her words, their voices sounded like an exploding time bomb buried right beneath them. Chapter 155 - Throwing A Flying Dagger And Wetting Herself From Fear Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation People like Zhang Meihua were amazing in daily bickers and petty fights but if there was going to be a real brawl, she would cave in instantly as she was incapable. Basically, she was sharp-tongued and conceited on the outside but weak and impotent on the inside. More so when Qin Junlan mentioned Yun Jian crushing a wooden stool with one kick and pulling everyone away from a snipers bullets, Zhang Meihua and the rest of the family could not help shuddering from just the words. To them, these incidents felt as mystical as flying pigs. Nonetheless, they did not doubt the legitimacy of the words because it came from Qin Junlan. As a result, they stared at Yun Jian in panic as if trying to see through her with their gazes. Since you said that Im petty and unfilial, Ill just make your words come true today. What about breaking your necks one by one? Seeing that the family was so scared of her from just words, Yun Jian changed her strategy and said eerily. She would never actually break their necks. Even if she wanted to, Qin Yirou would never allow her. They were her family after all. Disregarding the reality and how repulsive these people were, blood was still thicker than water. 1 As expected, Qin Yirou who had been quietly wiping her tears shouted after Yun Jian spoke, Xiao Jian, no! Homicide was against the law and these were people who were related to her by blood. No matter how bad things were, Qin Yirou did not wish to witness such an extreme scene. She no longer cared about why Yun Jian had suddenly turned so fierce in character. After so many days, she had gradually gotten used to the current nature of Yun Jian. If her daughter had said it, she would definitely do so! That was why she stopped her at once. Listening to Qin Yirou, Yun Jian was unaffected. She turned to glance at her mother and suddenly told her with a squint, Mom, stay out of this. She glared back at Zhang Meihua and everyone else. Out of the blue, a small knife appeared in her hand. With a chilling smirk, she approached them holding the blade. Im thinking if I stab you guys to death with this knife, you shouldnt feel any pain before you die, right? As Yun Jian spoke, she rubbed her finger against the tip of the sharp blade, her tone was incredibly nonchalant when she uttered the disturbing words. Faced with Zhang Meihua and family, Qin Yirou would probably be saddened if Yun Jian were to beat them up. If she had censured them, it would be useless because they were obviously shameless people. In spite of it, Yun Jian had countless tactics for similar matters. She could force a brainwashed killer to speak given any type of situation C what was more, these were only Zhang Meihua and her children. She planned to make an impression. You C you, you, you C what do you want Qin Junlan stepped back involuntarily from her fear, her tone was laced with a sob. It was apparent that Yun Jians past actions had terrorized her. There was no doubt that Zhang Meihua was Qin Junlans mother. Not only were their speaking tones and words similar, but equally as cowardly. Zhang Meihua had long been panicking due to Yun Jians unsettling and intimidating action as she subconsciously pulled back. Many of them retreated until they reached the corner and could no longer step back. Its good youre standing there. Lets see if my knife can pierce right through your heads like a flying dagger, Yun Jian said recklessly with a grin, suddenly holding the knife in her palm. You C what are you doing C this is against the law, you Ah! The family screamed in unison as with their words, the knife in Yun Jians hand had flown in their direction. Qin Yirou could not even stop her in time. She had only shouted no when Yun Jian threw her knife. After the shriek, the lot by the wall opened their eyes in terror. Zhang Meihua looked up slightly and saw the knife penetrate the wall securely right above her head. She was petrified while the others breathed in relief. Suddenly, there was a gush of warmth flowing in Zhang Meihuas glaring patterned pants. As everyone searched around for the gamey odor, they saw a yellowish liquid leaking from under Zhang Meihua. Their eyes widened in shock. Zhang Meihua had wetted herself from the fright! Chapter 156 - Last Warning. Feels Like A Rebirth Tsk, tsk Yun Jian clicked her tongue with one hand stroking her chin as she saw the aftermath. Her objective was only to give them a scare so that they dared not seek troubles with Qin Yirou in the future. She had not expected Zhang Meihua who usually appeared aggressive and bold to actually wet herself when she was only playing a small trick on them. There really is truth in saying one must not judge a book by its cover. Im making this clear now. If theres a second time to what happened today, Yun Jian said and paused, side-eyeing the people frozen in shock, before she continued, A second time and this knife will penetrate your head. I, Yun Jian, keep my word. If you dont believe it, clean your head first and wait for me! Yun Jian realized that ever since her rebirth, she had done a lot of threatening and scaring. If this ordeal was to be resolved by her in her previous life, these people would have become corpses a long time ago. Nonetheless, she had a different identity now, a different situation. More importantly, she had a mother and an elder brother. Also, it was a crime to kill in this lawful society. Her character was slowly changing but Yun Jian was not yet aware of it. After her final warning, Yun Jian walked over and tipped toes to pull up the small knife above Zhang Meihua from the wall. Keeping it, she then turned around to Qin Yirou, held her hand and walked out. She did not want to stay even a second longer here. Qin Yirou must have felt the same. No one in the house dared to make a sound regarding Yun Jians actions. It was until they watched Yun Jian leave with Qin Yirou without even blinking that Zhang Meihua plopped down on the floor like a deflated balloon. When they were some distance away from the Qins family house, Qin Yirous tears streamed uncontrollably as her body shook silently in her sobs. Yun Jian did not know how to comfort the woman. She placed her hand on Qin Yirous back to lightly pat her. When she thought that Qin Yirou would be quiet for a long time, the latter suddenly spoke. With closed eyes like she had made some sort of decision, her sigh was laced with anguish as she said, Xiao Jian, mommy would like to go somewhere. She did not mention a word about Yun Jians bizarre skill, which actually served to relieve the latter. Xinjiang Town, Wuyi Mountain. Wuyi Mountian was a regular mountain located nearby Xinjiang Town. It was surrounded by farmland but there was an area that was a cemetery to bury the late generation. Yun Jians grandfather, Qin Youfu, was buried here. When she was still in Xinjiang Town, Qin Yirou would come here alone from time to time. She would pay respect to her father who had been the best to her before he passed away. She would pull away the weeds at his grave, keep it neat so that others would not mistake it as a grave that no one cared for. Alive or dead, it felt like fleeting clouds to Qin Yirou. In a blink of an eye, her father had left this world for so many years. She was not able to recover until now. Xiao Jian, this is your grandfather. Qin Yirou stared at the black and white photo of the old man on the tombstone tearfully and told Yun Jian. When Yun Jian followed her gaze, she took in the thin and kind old man in the uncolored photo. She knew that Qin Yirou missed her father. She had received too little familial love. Her husbands betrayal and infidelity, her familys partiality and dissatisfaction the only one who had been the best to her, her father, had also passed away early. In the past, the original owner of this body was insensible. She was docile but she had never understood Qin Yirous sufferings. Qin Yirou could only weather it herself. Yun Jian walked over and gently laid Qin Yirous head against her shoulder, patting her shoulder. She said softly and gently, Mom, well live a better life, much better than everyone else. Grandpa will be happy when he sees that from the heavens. Qin Yirous tears fell pitter patter on Yun Jians shoulder when she heard her. Biting her lips and nodding, she felt warmed and grieved. She was unable to describe her feelings. Those who were alive should always live a good life, Yun Jian did not know why she would say something like this. She also did not know that it was her words that rekindled Qin Yirous hope for life. Chapter 157 - Si Yi’s Letter. A Study Trip Abroad Before they returned to Longmen City after leaving Wuyi Mountain, Yun Jian also went to Lu Feiyans house. Returning to Xinjiang Town was unexpected but since she was back, she went to visit Lu Feiyan as well. However, she had only spent a short time with her before she boarded the bus to return to Longmen City. When Li Xiangyi, Wu Kui, Wen Rui, and the rest from the basketball team received news that Yun Jian was back in Xinjiang Town, all of them rushed to Lu Feiyans house, abandoning their ongoing basketball match. It was a pity that Yun Jian had already gone back to Longmen City by then. Spending the weekend at home, Yun Jian was ready to go back to school. While carrying her backpack on Sunday afternoon, she saw a tall muscular man standing before her right as she exited the villa. The man stood on his side, his side profile was quite feminine but there was a hint of gentlemanly nature in his eyes. Yun Jian recognized that the person was Si Yis subordinate, the collected and mature man, Mo Sen. Speaking of Si Yi, Yun Jian had never seen him since he left for an emergency after they attended the banquet in Country M. This caused her to be taken aback when she saw Si Yis subordinate but she had still walked over. Miss Yun, Mo Sen called out politely with a reverent expression on his charming face. Mm. Yun Jian turned to look at him holding on to her bag and wore a small smile. What is it? Young master has asked me to hand this to you. Without much explanation, Mo Sen retrieved a letter and passed it to Yun Jian. With eyes looking down, he continued after Yun Jian took the letter. Young master said that youll understand after seeing this. Mo Sen took two steps back and turned to leave after that. He was only here to send the letter. Astonished, Yun Jians fair and long fingers pried the envelope open quickly and fished out the enclosed note. When she scanned the words with her eyes were cast down but the corners of her lips suddenly curled up. The old folks in the Gu Sha Mercenaries could not hold themselves back anymore and had even stretched their claws to the An Hun Group. In spite of it, Yun Jian did not know why Si Yi was disclosing to her the news of the old folks wanting to work with An Hun Group. Could he have noticed a clue about her being the boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries? Yun Jian was basically certain of Si Yis identity now. Who else could Si Yi be, if not the leader of An Hun Group, when he had one of the four commanders of An Hun Group, Snow Eagle, as his subordinate? Yun Jian was not startled by the revelation because she was a secret agent trained by An Hun Group herself. She knew the organization to a certain degree. For example, the leader of An Hun was very young and was a male. She had always known this fact, although she did not know who it was in particular. Other than that, she was unable to trace any other information even in her past life. She just did not expect Si Yi to actually be An Huns boss! It was obvious that from the moment Si Yi had admitted Snow Eagle as his subordinate in front of Yun Jian, he was not planning to keep his identity a secret from Yun Jian. This confused the girl. Returning to the school for the weekend self-study session, a girl ran in frantically from outside of the classroom once Yun Jian had just placed her bag on her desk. It was none other than the carefree and cheery Chen Xinyi. Since the kidnapping, she had fully recovered from the scare and shock. Sprinting her way to Yun Jian, she showed her a form whilst laughing. Heh heh heh, Jian Jian, do you know? I heard from the English teacher in her office that part of Di Yi Senior High Schools top students will be sent to a college abroad as exchange students for a week. Our school has five spots and all of them are allocated to our grade. I was picked and with your result, youre already a finalized candidate! This means that we get to go on a study trip abroad together! Chen Xinyi shook Yun Jians arm in excitement and joy. Being the English class representative, Chen Xinyis academic results were excellent but of course, there were a lot of students with better results than her. It was just that her English was better, so it came as a surprise to her that she got to be chosen. Yun Jian was indifferent about the news but she could not help arching her brow when she heard that students from Di Yi Senior High School were also going. Her elder brother would be going too then? Chapter 158 - Comforted Qin Yirou And Seeking Ge Junjian What about me? What about me? Zhang Shaofeng was the first to pop his head in and asked animatedly when he heard that both the girls were going to represent their school on a study trip. You can forget about it! Haha. Your English results are lousy, not like your speaking helps. Youve got to sit this one out! Chen Xinyi waved the form in her hand and teased Zhang Shaofeng. Yet again the cousins began to banter. Yun Jian was already used to this commonality and smiled at them. If her elder brother was going, of course she would be going too. Disregarding any other reason, Qin Yirou would be very happy if she knew that both of them were joining an exclusive activity like this as their school representatives, right? Truth was, Qin Yirou covered her face with tears streaming down it when she heard the news. These were tears of joy as a mother, having gone through so much hardship, hearing this made her immensely proud of her children. Actually, Yun Jian knew that Yun Yi would definitely be one of the candidates when she heard Chen Xinyi announce the top students of Di Yi Senior High School will be sent to a college abroad as exchange students for a week. This was because her elder brother, Yun Yi, was the crme de la crme among the top students of Di Yi Senior High School. As the activity was related to the school and even the nations pride, all the students attending the course would be waived from the basic expenses. This meant that the student representatives did not have to spend their own money, unless they wanted to buy gifts and souvenirs overseas. This allowed Qin Yirou to breathe in relief when she found out. She had no money, but if that fact were to cost her children the opportunity, she would blame herself. Xiao Jian, Xiao Yi, youre both mommys pride! Qin Yirou wiped her tears and took one hundred Chinese yuan worth of wrinkled change that she had kept for a long time, being reluctant to spend, to give fifty yuan each to Yun Jian and Yun Yi. Hold on to the money. You still need to spend on what you should in another country! Dont let others laugh at you two! Qin Yirou pushed the cash to her children. Mom, we dont have to spend on anything. The school provides us meals and accommodation! Yun Yi quickly stuffed the cash back to Qin Yirou, knowing that it was her salary that she had been saving for a long time. Yun Jian felt warmth enveloping her heart as she held the money, not in a hurry to return it to Qin Yirou. The wealth that she possessed could not even be expended by ordinary people for many generations, but the affluence was not even near as heartwarming as the fifty yuan that Qin Yirou had given her. After some time, Yun Jian put the cash on the table and pushed it to the woman. Mom, I dont want this either. You know that I know Mayor Gu and we work together. Im not in need of allowance. Yun Jians words were ambiguous but her intention was clear. She could only drag Mayor Gu into her lie anyway. Xiao Jian, you Qin Yirou was stunned but she was cut off by Yun Jian as the latter took out two one-hundred Chinese yuan notes and placed them softly on the table, telling her, Its true, mom. Believe me. And the money I earn is legitimate too. If she had shown Qin Yirou all her wealth, the woman would probably faint from the shock. She could only show her in baby steps so that Qin Yirou could digest it slowly. Qin Yirous mouth opened but she swallowed her words ultimately. Comforted, she looked at Yun Jian and said holding back her tears, My good children, you guys have suffered because of my incompetence Going abroad required a few procedures to be done, while teenagers going abroad additionally required their parents signature and other complicated prerequisites. Qin Yirou did not go to work on this day. She had taken a leave specifically to complete these procedures for her children. The student exchange program was scheduled for a month later. There was a lot of time for the students to prepare and pack their luggage. When Yun Jian returned to school this week, she was summoned to the office for an unknown reason. When she got there, she saw a middle-aged man whom she did not know standing in front. The man sat upright. He wore normal clothing but he had the righteous air of a militant. It was the leader of the special forces who had utilized the police to previously investigate Yun Jians whereabouts, Ge Junjian. Chapter 159 - Testing Her. Is This Assaulting The Police? Ge Junjian knew Yun Jian but the latter did not know him. When his gaze landed on Yun Jian, the latter furrowed her brows. Standing beside Ge Junjian was their homeroom teacher, Miss Yu. When Ge Junjian saw Yun Jian, he knew that she was who he had been looking for. He had seen her photograph, she was a young lady looking pretty and docile. Therefore, he strode to Yun Jian. Are you Yun Jian? Ge Junjians happy voice was laced with a sense of nervousness. Not only was he a militant and the leader of the national Special Forces, but he was also a scout who searched for youths with the potential to become the Special Forces. The Special Forces, usually called secret agents, held a different meaning from the underground secret agent identity of Yun Jians previous life. The secret agents mentioned here served the nation. Not everyone could become one as it sometimes required amazing talent. Therefore, Ge Junjian would recruit youths into training whenever he met a potential candidate who was agile and quick. From the fact that Yun Jian had killed the internationally renowned Stone Cold Killer, Wolf Blade, she must be a powerful presence! At least, Ge Junjian who was the leader of the countrys Advanced Special Forces could not even have done it! He planned to recruit the girl. I am. Yun Jian squinted and met eyes with Miss Yu before looking at Ge Junjian. When Ge Junjian heard Yun Jians answer, he was delighted. Blinking, he then asked her, Have you appeared at the factory site on the outskirts in the past few days? The location was where Yun Jian had killed Wolf Blade. It was inappropriate for Ge Junjian to directly ask Yun Jian if she had killed Wolf Blade in front of the girls teacher. He was also indirectly testing Yun Jian. Looking up, Yun Jian was accustomed to not answering questions like this, despite not knowing why Ge Junjian asked. No. She had always lied with a straight face, it was so deceptive that even Ge Junjian who was proficient in observing people could not see through her. Could he have found the wrong person? Was she not the girl who had killed Wolf Blade? Ge Junjian frowned and stayed quiet for a beat, an apparent wash of disappointment masking his face. Sorry, looks like Ive gotten the wrong person. Ge Junjian lowered his gaze and turned to leave the office. The teachers watched in confusion, including Miss Yu. When Ge Junjian came, he had shown them his police investigation permit. In addition to his question just now, could Yun Jian have been involved in something bad? Did she commit anything wrong that the police had to arrest her? If something like this happened, it was not good for the school! Before the teachers were carried away with their thoughts, Ge Junjian who had already taken two steps toward the office door brushing past Yun Jian had clenched his fist in a flash and hurled it toward Yun Jian. The teachers screamed from the shock. The sudden punch was powerful. Was he planning to beat thin and frail Yun Jian up into a pulp? The teachers could already imagine the tragedy while Miss Yus heart lurched. Yun Jian was her student. If anything happened to the girl in school, she would have to take responsibility! When everyone was certain that Ge Junjian must have gone crazy for suddenly ambushing Yun Jian with a forceful punch, they were certain that Yun Jian would absolutely succumb without the ability to defend herself. Instead, Yun Jians gaze turned piercing as she easily caught Ge Junjians fist and kicked the man to the floor with one leg. Locking the mans arm with one hand, she tackled Ge Junjian to the floor in the standard position of a police arrest. Her action drained the color of the teachers faces. To the academic faculty, students who were better in learning and studying would have bright futures. Some of the teachers even liked assuming superiority, simply asking a student to fetch them a book if they had forgotten to bring it to class. No student dared to disobey, as the teacher would otherwise hold prejudice. These teachers had never seen such an abrupt and violent scene, especially when Yun Jian had overpowered the robust Ge Junjian with just one hand. They were suddenly anxious. Was Yun Jian considered to have assaulted the police? Oh no! Chapter 160 - An Invitation. I Agree Just as the teachers thought that Ge Junjian would explode in rage, they heard a burst of low hearty laughter from the man. Hahaha! Good, wonderful! Ge Junjian retracted his arm, Yun Jian did not intentionally stop him, as he stood up and laughed, checking out Yun Jian again with a renewed gaze. The person in the factory that day was really you! How could an ordinary person counterattack him so calmly when faced by an ambush like that! Ge Junjian knew that he was not weak, so he could now gauge how agile Yun Jian was just now. If she had wanted to kill him, there was probably no opportunity for him to fight back! This made Ge Junjian more determined. Yun Jian looked down. She was not expecting Ge Junjian to suddenly test her. Since this was the case, however, she did not have to pretend anymore. What do you need me for? Yun Jian asked after pressing her lips together. Ill reintroduce myself. Im Ge Junjian, leader of the nations Advanced Special Forces. Ge Junjian was not afraid of exposing his identity in front of the teachers. As he spoke, he paused for a beat and announced his invitation to Yun Jian in front of the teaching faculty, Now, representing the nations Advanced Special Forces, I formally invite you to join us! Inviting Yun Jian to join the nations Advanced Special Forces?! The teachers jaws dropped as they were dumbstruck. They could put aside the fact that Ge Junjian had disguised himself as a policeman in front of them to conceal that he was the Special Forces leader. However, they could not believe that he was inviting Yun Jian to join them! Everyone knew that the future of someone who could be invited to join the Advanced Special Forces was incomparable to the teachers here. Yun Jian actually had the honor of being personally invited by the leader himself! When the teachers thought that Yun Jian would agree immediately, the girl arched her brow lightly and said, I refuse. Why? An exclamation came from Ge Junjian. A member who could be recruited into the Advanced Special Forces was certainly among the top elites. It was an honor that everyone desired. Yet Yun Jian rejected it! Reason. Yun Jian was not in a hurry. Right in front of everyone, she hooked a chair that was in front of a teachers table with her leg and sat down crossing her legs to look at Ge Junjian. If it had been any other time, the teachers would have berated her for ignoring her place as a student by being so brazen in the teachers office. However, the teachers who were usually high and mighty with condescendence dared not even make a sound. Ge Junjian understood Yun Jians words. He smiled again, reflecting on how Yun Jian was so young but had not agreed to his recruitment in a flash for glory and fame. He promised with a smile, Once you join us, youll be top of the line in Country Z, as long as you dont kill someone recklessly. Whether its local or abroad, the Advanced Special Forces will always be your strongest support! The condition was tempting to Yun Jian. Though she was in Country Z, she would gradually engage herself with the underground organizations of her past life. What she dreaded the most, was if she was not around, that her closest family would be hurt because of her. Fearing things such as Qin Yirou and Yun Yi being held captive Like her previous life, Yun Jian was not invincible. That was why her younger brother was caught threatening her when she was away on a mission. Ultimately, she lost her family. Joining Ge Junjians team could guarantee that Qin Yirou and Yun Yi would be well protected even if she was not in Longmen City in the future. The nations protection toward them would never cause them to get hurt easily. In addition, did Ge Junjian mean that she could be released instantly even if she was arrested for hurting someone in the future? Was this the treatment of a member of the Advanced Special Forces? Yun Jian tipped her chin to squint at Ge Junjian. Arching her brow, she said, Okay, I agree. Chapter 161 - Training Camp. Play Nice Did she agree? The teachers could not catch up with the change of events. Did this mean that Yun Jian belonged to the country from now on? Even when she did not come from a wealthy family background, how would the teachers dare lay a finger on her if she was part of the national force? Your addition is the most welcomed! Ge Junjian was overjoyed when he heard Yun Jian agree. He could feel that Yun Jian alone was more adept than all the young elites he had recruited in the team just from the brief encounter that he had exchanged with Yun Jian just now. With someone so skilled joining them, how could Ge Junjian not be delighted? Mm. Yun Jian had only replied with a small nod and smile. Ill come to you on Friday after school. You can get to know the youth candidates of the AFS whom weve scouted as well, Ge Junjian said. It was impossible that people of Yun Jians age would become a member of the Advanced Special Forces immediately after joining the team. They were usually only candidates when they first joined. Certainly, it was only a matter of time for potential youths like Yun Jian to truly become the countrys Advanced Special Forces when they entered the troop. Mm. Yun Jian nodded again. She held no opinion about it. Even after Ge Junjian had informed Yun Jians homeroom teacher, Miss Yu, and left the school that the teachers were still dazed. It had only been a while but Yun Jian had become one of the nations Special Forces! In spite of it, the teachers were smarter than to publicize the matter. After all, if it was classified information and they were the ones leaking it, they would not be able to afford the penalty. Hence, no one knew what happened in the office other than those around. When school was dismissed on Friday, Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi, and Zhang Shaofeng exited the school grounds with Ling Yichen following them. When they reached the school gate, Yun Jian saw Ge Junjian waiting for her there in a dazzling military jeep. The man pressed the honk when he saw Yun Jian. Telling the others to go first, Yun Jian walked toward the dark green jeep under her three friends gazes. She opened the door and plopped herself down on the passenger seat. Still watching, the military jeep slowly drove away and vanished in the teenagers line of vision. Ge Junjian drove a long distance away from the bustling city to the outskirts. Not too long after leaving the city area, Yun Jian saw a neat row of military stations appearing amidst a secluded area of the forest. Passing the guarding station and entering the territory, Ge Junjian went down and opened the door for Yun Jian. Were here. Follow me. Nodding, Yun Jian followed the man to an army training camp. Just as the camp door was opened, Yun Jian could feel a sense of danger coming at her. Without a second thought, she grabbed something in front of her. A harmless dart without its arrowhead was flying towards Yun Jian, strayed from its track, but it was caught right in the girls palm. Ah! It went off track again! I threw it wrongly again! A grieved female voice sounded as a girl who was about Yun Jians age appeared. Chu Ning, whats up with you! Ge Junjian breathed in relief secretly. It was fortunate that Yun Jian was swift. Otherwise, a dart striking someone, despite missing its sharp tip, would still injure its victim. He chastised the girl who was the culprit. Officer Ge, I didnt do it on purpose Chu Ning pouted before her eyes shone suddenly when her gaze fell on Yun Jian. She looked thrilled. Wow, is she the new baby sis? It was then that Ge Junjian recomposed himself and nodded at Chu Ning. Shes new. Shell be joining all of you, training and going for missions together, from today onward. Be nice to each other! Chapter 162 - Familiarizing And An Assessment Thats awesome! Chu Ning was ecstatic once she heard him. Chu Ning was not the only one in the training camp. A few boys who were in the middle of their training ran over when they heard Yun Jian was the new youngest little sister to join. Chu Ning was talking to Yun Jian in a bubbly tone, Nice to meet you, Im Chu Ning. Im sixteen this year. Youre the new baby sis here, huh? Youre so pretty Can we be friends? As she spoke, Chu Nings big and pure pretty eyes blinked, looking at Yun Jiang in a friendly manner. Im Yun Jian. Yun Jian did not answer her directly but introducing herself meant that she had acknowledged the former as a friend. Little sis, Im Chu Xiangnan, Im eighteen. You can call me big bro, haha! A boy squeezed himself over from the side knocking Chu Ning away, laughing as he stood in front Yun Jian to introduce himself with a tease. Yun Jian had only nodded slightly at him. During their introductions, she had observed her surroundings. There were not many people in the training camp. Other than herself and Ge Junjian, there were only six more people who looked like they were between fifteen to twenty years of age. She was the youngest one among them all. Expectedly, this group of people must be scouted candidates for the Advanced Special Forces recruited by Ge Junjian. Alright, familiarize yourselves. Ge Junjian left the kids. After he said that, he turned to see Yun Jian and told her, Youll be training here every week from now on. Of course, if you have something up, you can make a report and apply for a leave in advance. The facilities here were comprehensive. It was a marvelous place to train herself and enhance her abilities. Yun Jian naturally nodded. She had been lacking a place like this that could extensively train her skills. Now, she was even more satisfied with her decision of joining the Advanced Special Forces. Ge Junjian left after his instruction. One he did, the teenagers came up to introduce themselves circling Yun Jian. This allowed Yun Jian to acquaint them all. Including herself, there were seven people, three girls and four boys. It seemed that boys truly had better physical strength than girls in the Special Forces. While the introduction went on, a taunting female voice sounded. Pft, childish! Like a bunch of fools whos never seen more in life! It was the remaining girl after Chu Ning. The girl had never spoken since Yun Jian came nor had she come over. Now that she spoke with a sneer, it earned everyones attention. Yun Jian, ignore her. Shes always like that. Hmph, its why Ive always been lonely here until you came. I dont have any girlfriends I can talk to! Chu Ning spat at the girl and explained to Yun Jian. She then shouted at the girl, Jiang Weiwei, youre the fool! After Chu Ning was done, she turned to Yun Jian again and chuckled. But shes the best out of us all. We dont deny it. But her character not many can tolerate it. Youll know soon! Chu Ning cracked a grin as she spoke while Yun Jian nodded and pressed her lips into a small smile. After the introduction and familiarizing themselves with each other, the adolescents went back to their spots to begin their training. Before Chu Ning ran over to practice throwing darts, she kindly reminded Yun Jian, Yun Jian, train quickly too. As the candidates of AFS, Officer Ge will check our progress every fifteen days and conduct an assessment every two months. If we dont pass the assessment, well be kicked out. Right now, we have only twenty days left until the bi-monthly assessment! Chapter 163 - Geared Off Roading In A Team Of Seven Yun Jian nodded, understanding why Ge Junjian was training them like this. Even as the Advanced Special Forces candidate, one had to be capable enough to be selected. More crucially, the enemies they would face as the Advanced Special Forces were no easy targets. If they lacked skills, they would lose their lives. In this case, they had to enhance their physical training. As for the other recruited six people in the training camp, Yun Jian had gotten to know them all. Without hesitation, she trained with the group. The training camp was void of any urban sound, only uniform training sounds were heard alongside the view of the sweating adolescents. When night fell and it was time to return home, Ge Junjian drove the teenagers back and requested them to gather at the training camp the next morning. Yun Jian nodded. She had usually been training alone, but with the training space available now, it would be easier to brush up her skills. The next day, Ge Junjian was early as promised to pick the kids to the training ground. Yun Jian had not let Ge Junjian tell Qin Yirou about her recruitment. Her mother had only thought that the school teacher wanted the students to have extra lessons both during the weekdays and on the weekends as well. That was why Yun Jian was leaving the house early and coming back late even during weekends. The group arrived at the military training camp early in the morning. Yun Jian hopped off the jeep and walked straight ahead to the camp while the other six youngsters followed suit. The early morning sun cast rays of their foreheads, pulling shadows behind them. A new journey was starting here. Outside the door of the training camp on a plot of empty ground, Ge Junjian stood with his hands behind him. Looking at the seven people lined horizontally, he said seriously, From this morning onward, I will intensify your training. Everyone will be running five thousand meters off road with five kilograms of gear. This was traditional training for the Special Forces but Ge Junjian had reduced the difficulty for them in terms of weight. Usual Special Forces ran off road carrying a full load of gear, amounting to over twenty kilograms each. In spite of it, a few people groaned and wailed on the spot. Ahh Thatll be so tiring it will kill me! The first moan was from Chu Ning while the latter one was from Chu Xiangnan. The rest of the group, including Yun Jian, had not made a sound. Yun Jian had also realized that among the few of them, Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan were the most lively and active chatterboxes. Ge Junjian pretended to not have heard them at all as he continued. Alright, come with me to put on the gear. Well start the morning off roading immediately. Actually, both offroad running in the Special Forces and running the schools cadet drill were similar to some extent. It was just that the off road running emphasized endurance, so the runners must possess high endurance to support themselves in completing the distance. When the group put on their gear and was about to begin the run, Chu Xiangnan was still teasing Yun Jian, flaunting himself to look more dashing in front of the girl. Lil sis Yun Jian, youre a newcomer. Run slower if you cant keep up later on. To the group, Yun Jian had just joined them and she must naturally be the weakest in capability among them. A voice cut in then. Is everyone ready with their gear? It was their captain, Liu Shiyun. The decision of Liu Shiyun as the captain was already determined before Yun Jian joined them. Although Jiang Weiwei was the most adept among them, Liu Shiyun was relatively mature, thus Ge Junjian had appointed him to become the captain. Captain, were done! A boy with a bright smile replied before he turned to poke fun at Chu Xiangnan, Dont pick on the little girl, Chu Xiangnan. Every time we have a newbie, you blabber on for half a day. Our little sis needs protection, what can you do with your mumbling? The boy among the seven of them was Fang Xiaoran, who spoke distinctly. Chapter 164 - Even Pacing, Constant Speed Shush! Stop being a busybody! Chu Xiangnan countered. He liked boasting and was especially reluctant to look bad in front of girls. Yun Jian gave a small smile and said nothing, standing on the spot after putting on all her gear. Among the seven of them, the three girls were Yun Jian, Chu Ning, and Jiang Weiwei while the four boys were Chu Xiangnan, Fang Xiaoran, their captain Liu Shiyun, and another boy. Where there was a captain on the team, there would be a vice-captain. The remaining boy was Hong Fan. He was an ordinary looking, tall, and lean boy. He was also silent, having not spoken since the beginning. Nonetheless, there must be a reason for Ge Junjian to have recruited him. In addition, Hong Fan was the vice-captain. Lets start since all of us are ready. Before Ge Gunjian asked them, their captain Liu Shiyun had spoken up. He was the first to spread his legs as well, running toward the offroading track. Hmph. Jiang Weiwei was the second to run off after scoffing at the rest with a sideways glance and glaring at Yun Jian arrogantly. The rest of the team departed respectively. Yun Jian was not impatient. She had slowly run at the back after the others had sped off. Ge Junjian who stood on the spot watching narrowed his eyes. He could not figure out why Yun Jian ran last and not bolted out like the other team members. After all, the morning off roading did not take ranking into account but the team was more or less competitive. Little sis Yun Jian, dont be in a hurry. You can run slowly if you cant manage. Ill be going off first. Chu Xiangnan waved at Yun Jian when he saw her running last before carrying the gear on his shoulder and catapulting away. Simultaneously, Jiang Weiwei who was leading in the run was already far ahead of everyone. Yun Jian kept a constant speed and held her position as the last member. Her pace was consistent, not too fast nor too slow. On the other hand, the first few people who had sprinted in the beginning eventually felt their pace being weighed down as the five kilograms of gear on their shoulders were no joke. Dragging themselves forward while having to carry additional weight was torturing. In the meantime, there were only huffs and puffs on the track. Only Yun Jian who ran last was reducing the distance between herself and the person in front of her bit by bit. The biggest difference between Yun Jian and Chu Xiangnan who ran in front of her, was that the boy was already heaving and panting, but Yun Jian did not even make a sound other than having slightly red cheeks. It was when Chu Xiangnan felt a shadow beside him and saw Yun Jians smaller frame overtaking him that he dumbly reacted, finally cussing aloud, Holy shit! Yun Jian had passed him! Moreover, he did not hear Yun Jians heavy pants. Did that mean Yun Jian was not even tired yet? He was on the brim of exhaustion but this newbie, their youngest little sister, looked as relaxed as if she was walking! As Chu Xiangnan was running at the very back and the track was now straight without any surrounding trees, he could see everyones position. This was despite them being in front of him and the track curving away. Therefore, running last, Chu Xiangnan witnessed how Yun Jian maintained a constant speed as she overtook each person in front of her who was gradually slowing down and felt utterly shocked. But she was a newbie! Usually, newbies were the weakest in abilities and would only improve after a period of training. It was Yun Jians second day of training today but she was currently in second place after overtaking everyone, catching up with Jiang Weiwei who was the best among the team! The rest of the team was baffled. Oh my god! How did she do it! Chapter 165 - A Failed Ambush And A Mini Show Hah, hah holy moly, Yun Jians going to cut off Jiang Weiwei! Fang Xiaoran who was overtaken by Yun Jian shouted before realizing that he had misbehaved. It was basic energy conservation to not talk while they ran but Fang Xiaoran apparently was unable to hold himself back. During, Yun Jians even pacing was propelling her to nearly overtake Jiang Weiwei. When Jiang Weiwei realized that Yun Jian was right behind her as she heard Fang Xiaorans exclaim, she wore a deep frown. She came from a military family background. The generations before her were all militants or in the Special Forces. Her father was a high ranking officer while her mother was an excellent soldier. Continuing the heritage, her capability came from training since a young age, thus she was naturally the most skilled member in the team. Perhaps this was the reason that Jiang Weiwei had always looked down on Chu Ning and the rest. To the girl, they were not even her rivals. Jiang Weiwei was also a competitive person. While looking down at Yun Jian, she could no longer keep her calm when she saw that Yun Jian was overhauling her at a consistent pace. Her ego disallowed anyone from crushing it. What was more, Yun Jian was new here! Jiang Weiwei ran faster but she too, eventually felt her lead-laden legs. Seeing that she was slowing down and Yun Jian was catching up, Jiang Weiweis pride came in the way. When Yun Jian was about to pass her from the side, she did something extreme despite being watched by everyone else. Turning, she blocked Yun Jians way and stretched her arm to ram the latter harshly with the side of her body. This was a time when everyone was expendable. With Jiang Weiweis ambush, an ordinary person would definitely have fallen on the ground with her shove. In spite of it, Yun Jian looked like she had already predicted Jiang Weiweis action. The moment Jiang Weiwei tilted to her side and shoved Yun Jian, Yun Jian sidestepped to avoid it while stretching her arm to block the girl at a speed that was faster than lightning. She slipped away from Jiang Weiweis and took first place in this run. The episode caused the rest of them to widen their eyes. They were watching from a good distance from behind but they saw it clearly. The trick that Yun Jian had shown just now was the technique that Ge Junjian had demonstrated to them previously! They did not even know how to use the technique. How did Yun Jian learn it? Furthermore, Yun Jian was not even recruited yet when Ge Junjian had demonstrated it to them. Could she have already mastered the useful techniques of the Special Forces, demonstrated to them a long time ago? What the teenagers did not know was that Yun Jian knew the techniques of the Special Forces. Not only that, she knew techniques that the Special Forces did not know too! Jiang Weiwei was equally overwhelmed. She was well aware of her skills. Putting aside that the candidates of the Special Forces would not be able to deflect her shove just now, even an adult would be knocked off their composure. Yet Yun Jian had evaded it? Casting her gaze forward again, Yun Jians petite form had already gone past a slope and was running toward an area the rest of the team could not see. Ge Junjian stood waiting at the starting point. The starting point and the ending point were the same places. Running along the trail, the team would ultimately return to the original spot. Hence, he had been standing here since the start. It had only been ten minutes since the team set off. The man was not impatient. With a five-kilogram weighted off road run, it was amazing if an adult Special Forces could complete the circuit in fifteen minutes. To Ge Junjian, the team was only teenagers who were not even twenty years old. The estimated time that he had given to Yun Jian and the rest was thirty minutes. Even the fastest one to complete the circuit would have to take more or less thirty minutes. However, when he saw a petite figure appearing from the curving trail and was running toward the ending point at a constant speed, Ge Junjian was so close to being stunned from his surprise. Chapter 166 - Taken. The Reason of His Return Yun Jian had completed the five-kilogram weighted, five thousand meters off roading training in just ten minutes! Ge Junjian was nearly blown out of his mind. Truthfully, he had cultivated plenty of talented youths and most of the Special Forces trained by him grew up to be famous names. Nonetheless, he had never seen someone as skillful. Report, mission completed. Yun Jian ran to the finishing point and reported before she removed her gears. Youve done remarkably! This was Ge Junjians highest remark in history. Other than Yun Jian, however, his estimation was correct. The second in place was Jiang Weiwei. When she got to the end, she was already wheezing and had held on to a pole to pant by the time she reached the end. This was a distinct contrast from Yun Jian. Jiang Weiwei took thirty minutes and twenty-five seconds to complete the five-kilogram, five thousand meters off road run. This was already a short time. With Yun Jians precedence, however, her result was lackluster. The rest of the team respectively arrived at the finishing point as well. Chu Xiangnan who was the slowest had been a lot slower than the others but he had still completed the circuit in forty-five minutes. It was apparent that the addition of the weighted offroad morning run was only an introductory drill, as the morning and afternoon were still continued with free training. At six in the evening, Ge Junjian stopped at the training camp punctually in his jeep to send everyone home. The car had just left the guarding station of the military ground with the team of teenagers when Ge Junjian suddenly hit his brake. The adolescents were seated behind. Chu Ning and a few of them had almost hit their head on the window beside them. Officer Ge, whats wrong? Chu Ning asked nervously. From the windshield, Yun Jian could see a familiar black Lamborghini parked in front of Ge Junjians military jeep. She narrowed her shining eyes and could not help curling up her lips. Opening the jeep door with a pop, Yun Jian hopped off the vehicle and went toward the black Lamborghini as the others watched from the jeep. When she saw Si Yi in the Lamborghini, who she had not seen in a long time, she wore a smile that she did not notice. Why are you here? asked Yun Jian. She knew that Si Yi would be able to find out that she was here with just a wiggle of his fingers. Hop in. Si Yi turned to look at Yun Jian as his gaze slowly became tender the moment it reached her, as if he was marveling at a piece of treasure. Yun Jian smiled as she ran to the jeep and told Ge Junjian, My friends here to pick me up. You guys can go ahead. She then ran back to the Lamborghini and opened the door to the passenger seat before gleefully sitting down like a young girl in love. Yun Jian had not realized her own actions. Then, the Lamborghini sped off, leaving Ge Junjian and the teenagers to entertain the thoughts in their heads. Chu Xiangnan, specifically, looked sorrowful as he sighed, Little sis Yun Jian is taken huh. I was thinking about courting her still In the Lamborghini, Yun Jian turned to glance at Si Yi and asked, When did you come back to Country Z? Just did, Si Yi said and paused before continuing with an ambiguous reply, I came to you just as I came back to Longmen City. Actually, Si Yi stated that he was not planning to return to Longmen City. He had stayed here previously for the sandalwood box. Now that he had gotten the box, there was no reason for him to revisit a small place like Longmen City. There was only one reason for his return C Yun Jian. Chapter 167 - Need To Know. An Ancient Catacomb Speaking of the sandalwood box, Si Yi was then reminded of his purpose of this trip. Halfway along their journey, he drove them into a forest. What are you doing? Yun Jian was surprised. Si Yi had already stopped the car then. Nudging his handsome face close, his warm puffs of breath were nearly blown on Yun Jians face. They were very close together, a distance that allowed them to kiss had they leaned a little forward. Silence loomed. Just as Yun Jian caved in and wanted to retaliate, Si Yi spoke. He took out the sandalwood box and pushed it to Yun Jian again, saying, You know about this box. Earlier, he had tested Yun Jian with the sandalwood box. Yun Jian had said that she did not know about it but Si Yi was already doubtful. Now that he took out the box again, he was not asking Yun Jian anymore. His tone was certain, confident that Yun Jian knew about the sandalwood box. Staring straight at Si Yi, Yun Jian could see her own reflection in his sharp eyes. She nodded ultimately. Closing her eyes and reopening them a while later, her gaze bright and clear. Yes, I know about this box. What she did not say was, It was the indirect cause of my baby brothers death. Do you want to know the secret about this box then? Si Yi asked, not minding that Yun Jian had previously lied to him. There was a beat of delay. His good looking brows arched and he spoke in a clear voice once more. Particularly, why do people in the business and even retired old folks of international prestige care to step out and fight for it? Of course Yun Jian wanted to know. She gave up playing tricks with Si Yi. It was plain that the latter was more canny and mysterious. She nodded and asked, Why? Si Yi squinted, arching a brow. His lips parted to speak directly without creating any suspense, Because it could bring the dead back to life! The power of resurrection! Yun Jians eyelids throbbed when she heard it. You dont believe it? Si Yi arched his brow and narrowed his eyes, staring straight at Yun Jian. If she had heard that the tiny sandalwood box possessed the power of resurrection in her previous life, she would not believe it. Now, she dared not, question it. Her rebirth was due to the box. How could she be in disbelief? Why are you telling me these? Yun Jian pressed her lips together. The gloss of her lips was a natural shine, looking captivating. Because Si Yi scanned Yun Jian from top to bottom before a hearty laugh was peeled from him. Because you need to know. Huh? Yun Jians brows knitted together into a deep frown. She needed to know? Was Si Yi already suspecting or perhaps, he had already known about her rebirth? How was it possible? Other than Snake.Lizard, no one else knew about it, and Snake.Lizard would never betray her. No need to make wild guesses. Just remember that I will never harm you. Si Yi raised his brows. As he spoke, he kept his gaze trained on Yun Jian. After a moment of pondering, Yun Jian unknowingly nodded in the end. She had never thought that she was already someones destined prey. Si Yis fair and long fingers rubbed the steering wheel twice. Turning to her, he spoke again, The sandalwood box can bring the dead back to life and is immensely powerful. Whether its true or not, however, theres no way to find out. Hence, its not only the veterans who want it, but international medical schools and renowned scholars were also all looking for it, trying to crack its secret. There was a pause as Si Yis charming eyes stayed on Yun Jian, his gaze was so warm that it could spark a flicker of flame. And Ive received the latest news that this sandalwood box was dug from an ancient catacomb in the south. I think a new discovery could be found there. Besides, there are already a lot of people making their way there. Strangely, people who entered the ancient catacomb lost connection with the outside world entirely. No one who enters the catacomb survives. Yun Jian understood as much from Si Yis words as she asked with a raised brow. Youre going? Chapter 168 - Come Back Alive. A Supercar Under Yun Jians unwavering stare, Si Yi wore a charismatic expression as he nodded and replied, Yes. After coming back to Longmen City to see you, Ill be departing for the catacomb. Even if no one survived after going into the crypt, he still had to go for a certain reason, even when he had to pay the price with his life. That was why he had come to see her before he went off. Yun Jian had a slight frown when she heard him. After a two-second silence, she said, Come back alive. This was the most touching words she had ever said. As a secret agent in her previous life, she was numb from the many assassinations. Her only faith was to stay alive, no matter what. To her, Si Yi was the only one who could make her say such words, be it in her previous life or the current one. Si Yi turned to her with a smile. For sure. Though, they had not spent a long time together. However, some feelings changed unknowingly. Si Yi left after driving Yun Jian back to the mansion. Yun Jian did not know what feelings she harbored as of now. She had gradually noticed that her feelings for Si Yi were different from the feelings for her brother, Yun Yi, Zhang Shaofeng, or the rest of the people she knew. The soft coziness made her heart jolt. For the days that followed, Yun Jian trained at the military training base on the weekends and went to school as usual on weekdays. During the days in school, she trained Zhang Shaofeng daily. Like what the boy had promised earlier, he did not complain or whine no matter how tiring or arduous the training was. Ling Yichen came uninvited when Zhang Shaofeng was training, only participating in the morning run and workout together with the latter. This caused some of the girls in school to think that the two handsome boys, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, must have gone crazy. Ling Yichen, especially, did not even care about the girls who expressed their admiration for him. Despite recently changing girlfriends like he changes outfits and usual enjoyment of teasing pretty girls. It made plenty of girls in school sad for some time. When school dismissed on Friday, Yun Jian exited the school gate with Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng, and Ling Yichen. As they passed by somewhere more barren, they were suddenly blocked by a person. Feeling the eerie atmosphere, Yun Jian who was always alert was about to fight when she saw who it was. The person was a young girl looking na?ve and innocent with two neat braids on her shoulders. Yun Jian recognized then and there that she was Snake.Lizards subordinate, also one of the high-ranking members of Gu Sha Mercenaries. Her alias was Civet. Civet looked like a sixteen or seventeen year old teenage girl but she was actually twenty-five years old. She had a babyface. When the three teenagers aside from Yun Jian saw Civets unannounced appearance, they jumped in a startle and were at a loss. Did she ask you to come? Yun Jian asked with a raised brow. She naturally referred to Snake.Lizard. Yes. Civet nodded and retrieved a car key from her pocket to pass to Yun Jian. Shes asked me to send the car key over, Civet explained. In fact, Snake.Lizard had sent Civet to deliver the car key here and the latter was only carrying out the order of her superior. Civet did not know who Yun Jian was. No one was able to come close to someone like Yun Jian in her previous life other than her close right-hand men. Civet, Snake.Lizards subordinate, was no exception. Yun Jian caught the key that Civet threw to her and asked, Wheres the car? She had received Snake.Lizards text earlier that she would dispatch someone to send Yun Jians favorite car over. Its inside. Civet pointed at an alley with a dead end and said, The cars here, Ill take my leave. She turned to leave without any more hesitation. Her mission was merely to hand over the vehicle. As the conversation was carried out, the young trio who stood aside were incredibly befuddled. In spite of it, Yun Jian was already making her way to the alley. They quickly followed her. Making a turn, a bright red sports car was parked there. It was shiny and rich in luster, the exterior was crafted dashingly, forming a stark contrast from the scenery around it. Oh my gosh, this is a supercar! Its Ferraris limited edition LaFerrari! There are only three units for sale in the world! Ling Yichen was so baffled that his eyes were bulging as he exclaimed in excitement while pointing at the vehicle. Chapter 169 - Want A Ride? Encountering A Cousin Boys liked sports cars, racing, guns, machinery, and other cool things. They liked reading up about them from books too. Ling Yichens family background made him pay extra attention to these, so he knew about luxury cars too. Ferraris newly released supercar, LaFerrari, was a luxury car that would always be a hot topic when the boys gathered to chat. It never crossed Ling Yichens mind that one of the only three in the world was actually in Yun Jians possession! Hence, his shock just now could no longer be described in words. Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were both looking at Yun Jian in awe too. On the other hand, Yun Jian had only snapped her fingers as she walked around her beloved car happily. Then, she unlocked the doors with the remote and sat on the cars hood. Patting it, she turned to the trio and waved. What do you think? Want a ride? Yes, yes, yes! Of course! Before the other two agreed, Ling Yichen sprinted over in ecstasy. There were only two seats in LaFerrari but the backseat could still be occupied. It was just that the passengers would have to squeeze themselves in through the front. Ling Yichen and Zhang Shaofeng were gentlemanly enough to give the front seat to Chen Xinyi. When all of them were seated, Yun Jian got into the drivers seat as well. Zhang Shaofeng suddenly thought of something and asked, Eh? Master, you know how to drive? Do you have a driving license? Ling Yichen and Chen Xinyi also seemed to have suddenly realized this fact as they stared at Yun Jiang. Yun Jian raised her chin and answered with a raised brow. No. But I do know how to drive. She then locked the car and ignited the engine before stepping on the accelerator. The car sped off like a rocket. Yun Jian had not driven her favorite car in a long time. It felt like she had gone back to her past life. Back then, she drove this car to complete a variety of missions. The trio in the car, however, blanched. Once Yun Jian stepped on the accelerator, she did not once press on the brakes. As the speed picked up, the scenery was a blur, fleeting across their eyes. When the trio saw that they were going to run into somewhere they should not, Yun Jian would steer away successfully in the end. Ling Yichen, Zhang Shaofeng, and Chen Xinyi came from wealthy families. It was not like they had never been in a car, but they had never taken such a fast ride. When Yun Jian parked the car beside a roadside barbecue stall, it was then that they exited the vehicle, looking like they had lost their souls. Ling Yichens first words after he came out of the car was, Holy sh*t, my soul almost left me. Yun Jian, did you come from a racing background?! With only a smile, Yun Jian waved her hands and said, As an apology, Ill buy you guys barbecue. Hearing that they were having barbecue, the trio was excited again as they could not help salivating. After Yun Jian locked the doors, the four of them headed for the barbecue stall. It was the most famous barbecue vendor in Longmen City as it was much cleaner and more hygienic than other shops. It was an honest business too, never swindling its patrons. The group pulled the curtain apart to enter the tent and pick their skewered dishes for the barbecue. A shrill and surprised female voice rang, Yun Jian? Why are you here? It had been a while since she met anyone familiar, but Yun Jian was no stranger to a voice dripping with malice. She shrugged. She only wanted to have a barbecue, but she had to bump into someone familiar. Turning around, she saw a girl sitting at a round table with boys and girls surrounding her. They were obviously here for the food as well. In Yun Jians memory, the girl was no stranger. Having just gone back to the Qin Family a few days ago, this girl was Qin Laiqian, Qin Yirous elder brothers daughter. Her name was Qin Fenger. Qin Fenger was also studying in one of the high schools in Longmen City. Though not as prestigious as Di Yi Senior High School, it was already impressive that she could leave Xinjiang Town. When she was still in Xinjiang Town, however, Qin Fengers favorite thing to do was to bully the weak and timid original owner of her body. Chapter 170 - Pick Your Fight Yun Jian remembered that Qin Fenger hated the original owner. Sometimes, she would even find people to insult her or pick on the fact that her studies were awful in front of the elders. In the end, the whole town knew that Qin Yirous daughter was scoring the lowest in her school! Qin Fenger looked average herself. Her features were normal and there was no sense of presence when she was in a crowd. Moreover, her face was dotted with freckles and spots, making her even more unattractive. The main reason she hated the old Yun Jian so much because Qin Fenger herself was excellent, she studied well and was popular among her friends as well as being the teachers favorite. Yet why was Yun Jian, who was good-for-nothing and so lousy in her studies, born to be so beautiful? Yet she had to bear with her ugly face! Hence, Yun Jian became Qin Fengers target as the latter swore to hate. Yun Jian was not fazed by Qin Fenger. She gave her a glimpse, feeling amused. Why cant I be here if you can be here? she retorted curtly. She then turned around to ignore Qin Fenger and her friends presence. Pointing at a few skewered dishes, Yun Jian told the shopkeeper, Fifty sticks of mutton, twenty skewered sausages and ten sticks of rice cakes. As she spoke, she turned to Zhang Shaofeng and the other. Do you guys want anything else? Jian Jian, I want five sticks of tofu! Chen Xinyi told Yun Jian with a wink without being overly courteous. I want two barbecued wings, Ling Yichen said with a chuckle. I want the same as Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng chorused. Qin Fenger who was countered by Yun Jian was stunned. Since when did the useless girl become so pompous? How dare she retort her! In addition, Yun Jian and the three other people around her actually ignored her, like she didnt even exist! Qin Fenger was enraged, especially when the boy sitting beside her, who had zits all over his face, teased her after she was ignored by Yun Jian, Hah, Qin Fenger, look, the pretty girl isnt even bothered with you! The boy had even whistled and blatantly checked Yun Jian out. Instantly, the teenagers who sat with Qin Fenger had their attention on Yun Jian. This was the feeling that Qin Fenger loathed. Her academic results were better than Yun Jian, she was better than Yun Jian at everything, but why did the latter take the limelight so easily? Why!? At the same time, the shopkeeper passed the plates of skewers to Yun Jian and friends, having already sprinkled the seasoning on the readied skewered dishes. He smiled kindly. Hold them carefully. Girlie, its a total of eighty-five yuan. The living cost of 1998 was much lower than the current time. A bill of over eighty Chinese yuan was enough to feed a student for some time. Yun Jian was incredibly generous as a host today as it looked like they were going to eat to their hearts content. Qin Fenger who heard it from her table was secretly shocked. She knew that Qin Yirous monthly income was merely several hundred yuan, yet Yun Jian was here buying other people a meal that was nearly a hundred yuan! Where did she get her money from? Qin Fenger then picked on Yun Jian again for this reason. Looking at the hundred yuan banknote that Yun Jian fished out from her pocket, Qin Fenger was dripping with jealousy as she pointed at Yun Jian and shouted, Yun Jian, where did you get so much money from? Dont think that I dont know your mom only earns a few hundred yuan a month working for others! And she has to cover your familys expenditure too! Then, she scrutinized Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, and Chen Xinyi beside Yun Jian. When she saw that all three of them were dressed in branded jackets and were oozing an affluent vibe, Qin Fenger could not help accusing Yun Jian, Yun Jian, you wouldnt have been paid by them too would you? The few people who sat beside Qin Fenger were frozen for a beat, before their gazes at Yun Jian were eventually painted with disdain. Qin Fenger was gloating. This was the effect that she wanted! Chapter 171 - Her Secret, The Art of Hypnotism Qin Fenger seemed to relish in the feeling of Yun Jian being looked down upon. It allowed her to seek confidence from the crowd. After she said that, she added oil to the fire. Yun Jian, no matter what you need the money for, you cant do something like that! Will you be able to face your mom spending so recklessly? Qin Fengers words seemed to confirm for the others watching that Yun Jian was really being a sugar baby. Her false perception of Yun Jian, that did not even exist, was coming to life through her words. Zhang Shaofeng was munching on the tofu skewer but spat out the chewed tofu bits when he heard what Qin Fenger said. Did Yun Jian who could afford the international limited edition supercar need their money?! It was as unbelievable as telling someone that pigs could fly! How could Yun Jian possibly be poor? Yun Jian narrowed her eyes after listening to Qin Fenger. She casually swallowed the skewered mutton before side-eyeing Qin Fenger and let out an unnerving chuckle. Wha what! Im just speaking the truth! Feeling that the atmosphere took a strange turn, Qin Fenger continued to stand firm on her opinion. At the same time, she glanced at Zhang Shaofeng and kindly reminded him, Let me tell you, Yun Jian is from a poor family. Her fathers a gambling addict and is in a lot of debt! Im just giving you a kind reminder. Someone like her must have slept with plenty of men. There cant be anything she dare not do for money and you guys still want a used rag like her Swoosh! While Qin Fenger was engrossed in persuading Zhang Shaofeng to stay away from Yun Jian with her usual trash talk, a thin and long skewer for barbecuing was stabbed right into the round table in front of her with a wind-breaking noise. It penetrated the wood. When everyone turned to look again, the stick from the skewered mutton that Yun Jian had in her hand was gone. Qin Fenger watched the scene unfold with widened eyes. Swallowing harshly, she sucked in a big breath. Yun Jian had pierced the round wooden table with such a thin stick from such a distance! The group was flustered. Despite having gotten used to her skills, Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, and Chen Xinyi could not help cheering for Yun Jian. During everyones momentary trance, Yun Jian had already made her way to Qin Fenger like a haunting ghost. Her eerily toned words seemed to have come from hell itself as they sounded chilling. Im a sugar baby? Hmm? The instant that everyone breathed in relief, Yun Jians airy voice rang again. She stretched out her fair dainty hand and pulled the stick off the table. While Qin Fenger was still in a stupor, the skewer brushed past her freckled cheek. Yun Jians action caught her off guard and Qin Fenger shuddered in reflex. Then, Yun Jians flat but unnerving voice resonated in Qin Fengers ears like a nightmare, Which eye of yours saw that I was paid for? I dont mind helping you poke that eyeball out or maybe blind both of your eyes, for that matter As she spoke, the skewer in her hand gently glided across Qin Fengers eyes. Ah! Qin Fenger was suddenly reminded of Yun Jian shooting the stick into the table from a long distance away, which only gave her more chills when Yun Jian brushed the stick on her cheek. She screamed, unable to help imagining Yun Jian stabbing the skewer into her eyeball from the girls threat. Qin Fenger ran away like she was crazy, leaving her bewildered friends behind. Hypnotism! Shes used hypnotism on Qin Fenger just now! A boy who sat farther away suddenly cried pointing at Yun Jian with an agitated expression. Yun Jian frowned swiftly. She had been exposed? She thought that there were not many people left who knew about the art of hypnotism. Chapter 172 - Make Clear Of It. I Remember You Indeed, Yun Jian knew hypnotism and the art of hypnotism that she mastered was a measly superficial level. She was a secret agent in her past life. Slaying God, ranked number one in the secret agent chart! Nonetheless, she was very young back then. She was only sixteen years old when she ascended the throne which some may never come close to all their lives. It did not happen without a cause. She was not a rare prodigy. She was just a normal girl, one of the billions of lives on earth. It was what she encountered in life that was different. She managed to save an elder unintentionally on one of her missions, an elder who could not be tracked and traced wherever he went. It was him who had taught her all the things that ordinary people were unable to be taught. The art of hypnotism was one of them. Other than that, she got to learn a lot more things that others could not have imagined. Furthermore, the hypnotism that Yun Jian mastered in her previous life could allow the hypnotized to feel at peace and die in pleasure, despite being asked to stab oneself to death. She had just done a little trick on Qin Fenger just now, hypnotizing her with an illusion so that she ran away after seeing some scary scenes. This level of hypnotism was simple. Strictly speaking, the elder was Yun Jians master. They had not formally acknowledged it but he had already passed his lifetime knowledge to Yun Jian alone and that had bestowed her a smooth journey in her career of being a secret agent. The unique skill set had become Yun Jians trump card as well, a trump card that no one else knew. As for where the elder went, Yun Jian had no idea. He was used to roaming freely without leaving a hint of his whereabouts. Perhaps, he had long retired to somewhere elusive. Yun Jian wanted to see him again but she did not know if she would still have the opportunity. She practiced simple hypnotism tricks with Qin Fenger today which made her see some frightening gore, but she did not expect her trick to be discerned. Yun Jian turned to glance at the boy who had spoken just now. He looked pure and clean, handsome, and innocent. When he saw that Yun Jian had looked toward him and recalled that he had cried aloud just now, he blushed inexplicably like a young girl. Yun Jian raised her brow and asked him nicely, What did you say? One was unable to figure out what she was currently thinking as her tone was nonchalant. The boy shuddered and looked up worriedly. Finally, he stuttered frantically, I I C I Yun Jian had already walked toward the boy then. Standing not too far away from him, she furrowed her brows together and asked him a question that was completely irrelevant to the matter at hand. Whats your name? The boy hung his head bashfully while his voice was low like a mosquito hum. I Im Lu Haoze. Lu Haoze. Yun Jian wore a strange smile that the others could not decipher, as she softly said, I remember you now. There were not many people in this world who still knew about hypnotism, especially one who could see through her skill with one glance. Whether the boy was involved in the art, part of was his family heritage, or he was born with the ability, Yun Jian had to make it clear because ever since she made her debut as a secret agent, she had never met anyone who knew about hypnotism other than the elder. It was also obvious that this was not the place to ask Lu Haoze about this. Certainly, she only needed to know the boys name. For how small Longmen City was, would she be afraid of being unable to find him? Chapter 173 - Assessment Cancelled. A Mission Instead Lu Haozes blush deepened when he heard Yun Jians words. With his supple cheeks, he looked radiant and juicy. He was like an adorable little brother, vaguely making Yun Jian feel like she saw her baby brother from her previous life. Although she had only seen her baby brother once, she remembered his adorable and shy look. When Yun Jian was talking to Lu Haoze, Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen were close to emptying all the skewered dishes in the plates. Ultimately, Chen Xinyi had still snatched ten skewered mutton from the boys to keep them for Yun Jian. The trios speed of consumption was amazing. It had been mere minutes but they had devoured dozens of skewered barbecue dishes. If Longmen City had an eating contest, the three of them would certainly win first place. Lets go. Yun Jian pulled a skewered mutton stick from Chen Xinyis hold and ate it while distributing the other nine sticks to the three of them and exited the barbecue stall. The shopkeeper had pulled the tents curtains away now that the sun was gracing everyones presence, bathing them in the chilling fall breeze with its warmth. Yun Jian and friends headed out of the stall and towards the LaFerrari that was parked in front of everyone. It was after they got into the car, started the engine, and sped off that Qin Fengers friends who were still in the barbecue stall stared with wide eyes and gaping mouths. Someone among them exclaimed, Thats C thats Ferraris limited edition supercar, LaFerrari! There are only three of them for sale in the world! The group was even more shocked at the revelation. Qin Fengers accusation that Yun Jian was being a sugar baby immediately failed to stand its ground. The car had to be Yun Jians since she was the one driving. It was undeniable that boys were passionate about cars as all of them watched with admiration. Lu Haoze who sat in the corner peeked up to see Yun Jian driving off in her car. Her cool looks reminded him of her words just now and Lu Haozes supple cheeks flushed again. Yun Jian was back on her routine the following days, traveling between school, home, and the military training camp. Ge Junjian assessed the outcome of their recent training after fifteen days and Yun Jian passed smoothly. The assessment result was based on their performance in the five-kilogram weighted off road five thousand meter run. As expected, Yun Jian passed easily while the other six were within the standards as well. Five days later, as stated, the bi-monthly assessment match arrived too. Ge Junjian stood with his hands behind his back in a standard soldier stance this day as he looked at the seven adolescents with furrowed then relaxed brows. Finally, he said, The assessment match this month is canceled. Huh? Thats awesome! We dont have to be assessed this month? Chu Xiangnan raised his brows at Chu Ning and grinned. One who did not pass the bi-monthly assessment match would be eliminated from the team. Chu Xiangnan was the weakest in ability among the rest and he knew that he was barely scraping past the line each time. How could he not be delighted when he heard that they did not need to go through the assessment? Dont be overjoyed so soon. Your assessment is canceled because we receive a new mission. Ge Junjians tone was grim. This mission is important and shouldve been completed by official Advanced Special Forces, not candidates like you all. But its a confidential mission, your enemies must not be alerted or doubt you during this mission. The ASF members are familiar faces, so they wont be suitable to be assigned this mission. You guys are new and have never gone for a mission, so its the best decision to assign this to you. I plan to let all of you go as well. Your debut mission! Ge Junjian grew more serious then. This mission is risky. You may opt out of it too. As he spoke, he looked at Yun Jian. Other than Yun Jian, the other six teenagers had actually trained here for more than a year. In spite of it, the person whom Ge Junjian was the least worried about was Yun Jian who had just joined them. In fact, he had even put all his hope on her. If Yun Jian was willing to accept the mission, success was guaranteed. After all, she was someone who had killed the top tenth of the assassin ranking, Wolf Blade! Chapter 174 - Commendable Spirit. Your Aliases Yun Jian naturally felt Ge Junjians gaze that was skimming past her and she understood his intention. Ill go. The two simple words that Yun Jian uttered in the next second lit up Ge Junjians hope. He beamed promptly. Ill go too! Isnt it embarrassing if Im not going when a girl like Yun Jian has the courage to go! Chu Xiangnans skills were the lousiest among them, but he was not cowardly when he faced a challenge, speaking up second without any hesitation. The rest of the team expressed their stand as well, prepared to accept the mission. Danger? They were already here and training, they were not planning to flee when the time came to fight! Actually, the Special Forces youth candidate team did not begin with a small number like now. A lot of people had left, unable to withstand the intensity of the training and the hardship. Some did not manage to stay because they could not pass the assessments. Gradually, the six of them remained as the persevering ones. Their determination was already above average. Later, Yun Jian who joined them increased the size of the team to seven people. Good! Ge Junjian scanned the team again with an approving gaze. Whether the mission succeeded or failed, at least none of them backed down! Their spirit was precious, barely paralleled by ordinary people who looked tough and mighty. The mission is scheduled one month from now. This means that all of you have one more month to train. For this month, Ill be training you with the intensity of the official SF. Please prepare yourselves! Ge Junjian announced. The mission this time was not fast paced. It was a secret mission, so it needed to be executed step by step. That was why Ge Junjian had set the mission date to be a month later. After all, the kids had worked on the field. He needed to increase the training intensity and enhance everyones physical strength, as well as capability within a short period of time. A mission was not childs play! Carelessness could cause a severe injury or even the price of ones life. No one must be negligent. Yes! All seven youngsters replied in unison. Remember, youre not allowed to use your real names during the mission. This is also to prevent unnecessary consequences should the mission fail. For the next fifteen minutes, all of you are to give yourselves an alias. Remember, this alias will stay with you for your career as an SF! Ill now give you fifteen minutes for discussion. Report your aliases immediately after! Ge Junjian elaborated and took a glance at his watch to note the time. Wow, an alias! Chu Ning was excited at once and turned around to ask the others, What aliases are you guys going to call yourselves? Of course its going to be one that sounds magnificent! Chu Xiangnan rolled his eyes at her. Nonetheless, no one disclosed the alias that they had thought of first. When fifteen minutes was up, Ge Junjian glimpsed at his watch again and said, Times up. From left to right, report your aliases. Going from left to right meant that the boys would start first. The sequence was Hong Fan, Fang Xiaoran, Liu Shiyun, Chu Xiangnan, Jiang Weiwei, Chu Ning, and lastly, Yun Jian. According to Ge Junjians instruction, the team stated their alias in order. Hong Fan. Dark Night. Fang Xiaoran. Red Flame. Liu Shiyun. Quiet Kill. Chu Xiangnan. Thor. Jiang Weiwei. Crabapple. When it was Chu Nings turn, she burst out in laughter having just heard Chu Xiangnans alias. That fool, how could he feel so confident to call himself such a big name? The alias did not even match his ability! Despite that, Chu Ning immediately pulled a straight face and declared the alias she had thought of. Still Bloom. Then, she turned to Yun Jian excitedly. Yun Jian, its your turn. The team wanted to know what alias would Yun Jian give herself, even Ge Junjian had his gaze trained on her. Yun Jian cracked a small smile, the corners of her lips rising a little, as she uttered lightly. Slashing God. Ge Junjian jolted once he heard the name. Slaying God? Why was the name so familiar Oh, I remember. The first rank of the international secret agents. Doesnt that person have the same name?! Liu Shiyun who heard the name wrong could not help exclaiming despite his usual calmness. Chapter 175 - Slash, To Slit One’s Throat. Going Abroad Soon Liu Shiyun was a young master from a family of a military background too. Since a young age, he was cool and composed. He was also the eldest among the members, already twenty years old and currently a university student. It was because he was usually calm and collected, in spite of Ge Junjians sudden announcement, that made him the leader. Now, even someone who was usually unflappable like Liu Shiyun was ruffled when he heard Yun Jians alias. It was inevitable that the others were perturbed as well. The team members knew about the people on the secret agent and assassin charts. They were Special Forces candidates, not ordinary students. They had to know about people on the secret agent and assassin rankings, they even thought of staying as far as they could from those people when they had officially become a member of the Special Forces. When everyones gaze froze on Yun Jian, she explained, I mean Slashing God C slash, as in to slit ones throat. The explanation relieved everyones high-strung nerves. It made sense. Yun Jian was so young. If she were really Slaying God of the secret agent chart, why would she possibly be here? Ge Junjian frowned before the crease on his forehead smoothed out in the end. He took a double take at Yun Jian before grimly shifted his gaze away. Slashing God and Slaying God were similar aliases, even their pronunciations were resembling. In addition, Yun Jian had killed Wolf Blade, the tenth on the assassin ranking, just previously. Was it really a coincidence that Yun Jian had used this alias? Hey, hey, its just an alias Its only a coincidence. Alright, alright, our aliases are happily decided then! Chu Xiangnan had no idea how shocked Ge Junjian and the others were just now. Instead, he stepped out to mediate the atmosphere as the peacemaker. Cough, okay, since all of you have your own aliases, well begin the intensive training next. Ge Junjian who had not said anything spoke up to interrupt the kids. It was actually very strenuous to increase the intensity of their training to a usual Special Forces level straight away, but there was no time for them to take things slow now. The five thousand meter off road daily run had increased from five kilograms to over twenty kilograms of weighted gears. That meant that each of them had to run with an additional weight of more than twenty kilograms. This was only the basic training of a normal Special Forces. After all, an official member of the Special Forces had to carry around machinery and equipment as well as their full gear. Adding everything that they had to bring around, it amounted to over twenty kilograms that the youths were now running with. As the day progressed, everyone else other than Yun Jian, were sore all over that they barely could straighten themselves up. A few days later, Yun Jian applied for a weeks leave from Ge Junjian as it was time for the study trip abroad as one of the schools top students. Ge Junjian approved it immediately as he was not worried about Yun Jians skills. It was early in the morning at the break of dawn where a cold breeze blew. Yun Jian carried only an old school bag that Qin Yirou had helped her pack and stood at the entrance of Di Yi Senior High School with Chen Xinyi. There were only five of them from Longmen Yi Junior High School who participated in the program. Other than Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi, the other three students were already there. Yun Jian and her schoolmates were boarding the plane with Di Yi Senior High Schools students as the latter school was responsible for the arrangement. After waiting at the entrance for a while, Yun Jian saw a tall familiar figure walking out from the school. She went ahead and shouted in glee. Brother! Chapter 176 - Getting To Know Yana High School Yun Yi knew a long time ago that his younger sister was joining the overseas study trip representing her school. However, he was still anticipating it when he realized that he got to travel abroad with his baby sister. Spreading his long legs to walk toward Yun Jian, Yun Yi wore a sweet smile on his handsome face. Xiao Jian, youre here? Mm. Yun Jian nodded and pointed at Chen Xinyi beside her to introduce the girl. Shes my friend, Chen Xinyi. Chen Xinyi could not help being thrilled as this was the first time Yun Jian had addressed her as her friend in front of someone else. Truthfully, Yun Jian had already taken Chen Xinyi as a friend when they had already spent such a long time together. It was just that this was her first time to announce it aloud. Nice to meet you, Im Chen Xinyi. Youre Jian Jians elder brother, right? Its great to meet you Chen Xinyi introduced herself with a hearty laugh looking at Yun Yis charming features. Mm, nice to meet you too. Yun Yi nodded, his short hair moving with the motion. Students, are you all ready? Gather now to board the bus, were departing! The supervising teacher who was standing at Di Yi Senior High Schools gate shouted while waving her arm. Her voice was sweet and melodious. The supervising teacher in charge of taking the students abroad was Miss Ding. She had the looks as sweet as her voice sounded and appeared to be around twenty to twenty-five years of age. There were two teachers. The other was Miss Kong. Lets go then. Yun Yis hair fluttered as he flicked his head to glance and turned back to tell Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi, earning a nod from both girls. Xu Haozhe was not here this time. Those who made it to the trip were students who scored the best in their schools in the English subject. Students whose results were excellent but had lacking English results did not get to make the cut, thus Xu Haozhe did not qualify. Even though he did not have Xu Haozhe by his side, Yun Yi was pleased that his baby sister managed to join him. The students poured into the bus swiftly. After a few hours, they arrived at the provincial airport and boarded the plane to Country Y. The location of their study trip was a top campus of Country Y named Yana High School. Yana High School consisted of both junior and senior high schools and was globally leading in its academic standards. The school got its name from its first female principal. It had been several centuries since the establishment of Yana High School and it was situated in a rich local culture as well. Country Y, the entrance of Yana High School. Wow, Jian Jian, this is the famous Yana High School! It really lives up to its name as a renowned campus that is centuries old! Look, just their gate already surpasses our school! Chen Xinyi was the first to come down from the bus. She held Yun Jians hand in both joy and excitement while she exclaimed. Those who graduated from Yana High Schools college entrance exam and enrolled in universities of international prestige, they had an enrolment rate reaching up to eighty percent. This was also the reason that Yana High School was one of the best high schools in the world. Miss Ding and Miss Kong interrupted the students clamor after communicating with the foreign receiving teacher from Yana High School. Kids, this is Yana High Schools Miss Madge. Her Chinese name is Maqi and she knows how to speak Mandarin. If you have anything that youre unsure of during this period of time, you can ask Miss Madge. Miss Ding sweetly quieted the ecstatic students and introduced the fair-skinned woman standing beside her. Chapter 177 - Why did you snatch the bed I wanted then? Miss Madge was a local from Country Y. She was fair-skinned with big blue eyes that seemed to see through everything. After listening to what Miss Ding said, Miss Madge introduced herself with a slightly effortful Mandarin, Hi everyone, Im Maqi. You can call me by my Chinese name or Miss Madge! She flashed them a wide grin showing her pearly whites and made a funny face as well. The students were tickled by Miss Maqis unexpected funny face and had a penchant for the foreign teacher. Alright, doesnt Country Z have a saying, keep long words short? Ill keep long words short today. Youll follow me to tour around the campus and Ill take you to your assigned rooms after that. Todays purpose is for you to be familiarised with the school grounds. Miss Maqi then snapped her fingers and said brightly, Now come with me, everyone! Lets go around the campus. Miss Maqis humorous tone and her discordant Mandarin were what amused the students. Yun Jian did not laugh along but Chen Xinyi who was beside her had been cackling. Soon, Miss Maqi led them into the school. Yana High School was truly centuries old, as its architectural style and the land it covered was incomparable to ordinary high schools and senior high schools. In spite of it, these lofty majestic structures were one of the most ordinary that Yun Jian had seen. Chen Xinyi and Yun Yi who were beside her, however, were seeing grand buildings like these for the first time and they could not help making double takes along their way. Two to three hours had since passed to cover half of the school ground. On the way, the students would even stop and stare when they saw things that were new to them. Even when they had only explored half of the campus, the students could not bear to continue the excursion. Yana High School was too huge. Hence, Miss Maqi led the students to the accommodation that the school had prepared for them. Here, four people shared a room. Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi were in the same room while the other two girls who shared their room were Di Yi Senior High Schools top students. Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian had gotten into the dorm first. Entering the room with their backpacks, Chen Xinyi habitually looked for a favorable bed and was about to remove her backpack and place it there when one of the other two girls ran over and knocked her off harshly. The girl put her things on the bed and loudly declared her right, I saw this bed first. Look for another bed! She sounded so self-righteous as if what belonged to her was snatched and she was wanting it back now. The collision almost knocked Chen Xinyi to the floor and it was Yun Jian who caught her from the side that prevented her from falling down. Being pushed for no reason, someone with a good temper would not have endured it. What was more, this was Chen Xinyi, After securing herself, Chen Xinyi turned and shouted at the girl who had pushed her, Why did you shove me away!? Her tone was tinged with a hint of anger. The girl actually rolled her eyes at Chen Xinyi as she flicked her hair. Her ashy face under her thick makeup was a frightening appearance, as she pulled a disgusted face at Chen Xinyi. She accused Chen Xinyi instead, Why did you snatch the bed I wanted then? Her reason for shoving Chen Xinyi was simple, just because the latter had picked the bed that she wanted. Chen Xinyi was wrathful in seconds. Chapter 178 - An Unreasonable Girl And The Foreign Students The bed you want? This isnt your house! Plus I didnt even know that you wanted this bed, are you crazy! Chen Xinyi was not mild tempered. Being bulldozed, she naturally felt more enraged than everyone else as she bellowed at the girl. The girl was Liu Xiuxiu. She had a fresh youthful look but the paint on her face covered her natural appearance and made her look freakish instead. Liu Xiuxiu had a notion of thought since she was a young girl. C She would never allow others to take what she wanted. Chen Xinyis action had undeniably defied her inherent values, so she broke out cursing, Youre the crazy one! Your whole family is crazy! I want this bed so its mine, I dont need any reason! You Liu Xiuxiu was even going to hit Chen Xinyi but she was stopped by another girl who had run in through the door. She put herself between Liu Xiuxiu and Chen Xinyi once she ran in, telling her, Xiuxiu, dont be like this! Theyve picked the beds first, we came in late. After that, she turned around to smile awkwardly at Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian. Hey junior sisters, sorry, Xiuxiu has always been like this. Dont mind her. Seeing that the girl seemed sincere, Chen Xinyi did not plan to harp on the subject. She turned around to pick another two beds with Yun Jian and unpacked her luggage. Tsch! Who do you think you are Liu Xiuxiu was placated by the girl but she glared daggers at Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian, still holding a grudge. Liu Xiuxiu was a top student, Di Yi Senior High Schools top student. In spite of it, what caused others aversion about her was that she gave everyone the cold shoulder thinking that she was the best student in her grade, even assuming that everyone else should bow down to her as they deserved to be her stepping stone. The girl who came to mediate the situation was Tong Yulan. Tong Yulan excelled in her studies too, being another student in Di Yi Senior High School. Nonetheless, she was only above the average line in a place where prodigies and scholars thrived, like at Di Yi Senior High School. What made her stand out was probably her English results. She and Liu Xiuxiu were classmates but they were not friends. It was due to certain reasons that Liu Xiuxiu accepted her friendly gesture. If it were not due to this study trip abroad and the fact that they were the only two girls in the class, Tong Yulan was unwilling to hang around someone like Liu Xiuxiu. The petty fight did not end here. Liu Xiuxius favorite thing to do was to hang on to trivial grudges like this. Since she held a grudge against Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi, there would be a continuation At this time, Liu Xiuxiu did not even understand the saying that one would not die had they not flirt with death. Of course, this was all in retrospect. After Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian unpacked their belongings, they went downstairs to assemble. Miss Maqi was already there waiting for them. When the girls got down, they saw Yun Yi and their peers standing there as well from afar. What varied from the earlier gathering was that there were a handful of foreign students who looked about their age among them, but the atmosphere did not seem amiable. The fair-skinned foreign student who stood in the center was teasing the group in fluent English, You brats from Country Z look frail and weak just like a bunch of sticks. The foreign student had even flaunted his muscles. This is what a real man should look like! His words were indirectly mocking Yun Yi and the other boys whose bodies looked like a womans. Chapter 179 - Test It. A Somersault The foreign students name was Charlie Lawson. Lawson was always up to mischief, usually pulling pranks on his teachers. Now that he saw Yun Yi and the other boys, his instinct was tingling as he went ahead with his taunts. The other foreign boys standing beside Lawson cackled when they heard his remarks. Miss Maqi was put in an awkward position and was helpless in this situation. Your muscles are huge and look very manly. Right when the Country Z boys were seething with clenched fists, Yun Jians melodious voice spoke in native English, surprising the group. While they were shocked at the eloquence of Yun Jians English, Country Zs students were boiling with anger. How could Yun Jian compliment Lawson? Lawson was not just making fun of them just now, he was ridiculing everyone of Country Z yet Yun Jian was helping an outsider? Yun Yi was astonished too but he knew that his younger sister would never deride her own people. When Lawson heard Yun Jians compliment, he laughed, nearly exclaiming out loud about his charisma that captivated even the girl from the opposing side. Yun Jians offhand comments continued. Its too bad that your muscles are big but youre good for nothing. You look strong on the outside but you arent actually capable. Youre just a joke. Yun Jians tone was blas but the indifference was unnerving. Country Zs students were impressed by Yun Jian. She had given their opponent a hard jab yet at the same time gave him a compliment. They felt satisfied by Yun Jians retort. What?! Lawson looked scandalized as he fumed. Being pointed out as having just the looks without any substance by a small girl enraged him. Didnt you hear me? Yun Jian blinked prettily and said, I said that youre just a joke! It was a mock but when it came from Yun Jians mouth, it sounded as innocent as a casual reply. Even then, Lawson was raging. You! Good job! Lawson spat through his gritted teeth. He glared at Yun Jian menacingly and jeered in extreme provocation, Since you say that my muscles are just all looks and do nothing, lets have a 1v1 from anyone of you against me if you have the guts! Lawsons 1v1 referred to a brawl. Teachers in Country Y were not opposed to students fighting and challenging each other, so Miss Maqi did not stop them. No problem, Yun Jian answered with her arms crossed in front of her chest. Her flippant gaze enraged Lawson further. Come on. Yun Jian hooked her pinky finger at Lawson. Did she mean that she was going to fight Lawson? The students from Country Z widened their eyes. What Yun Jian did just now was gratifying but she How was she going to fight Lawson? It was not just because girls are generally not stronger than boys, look at Lawson C he was at least 1.9m tall and the size difference between him and Yun Jian was heaven and earth! He was muscular too. Yun Jian would probably be flung with just a punch. You? Lawson was startled as well before he recovered and chuckled in disdain. No, Im a man. I dont hit women! Well know if you manage to hit me by testing it out! Yun Jian narrowed her eyes suddenly after speaking and darted towards Lawson like a bolt of lightning. In the next second, she was already beside Lawson and had pinned his arm down. With a kick, her thin arm snaked its way to Lawsons back simultaneously. She then hauled him up and with a somersault. Yun Jian smashed Lawson to the floor. Everything was done in one smooth move. Lawson did not even manage to react. It was when he landed with a thud that everyone broke out of the daze but Lawson was already flipped to the floor. It was pin-drop silence then. No one made a sound as they all stared at Yun Jian with dropped jaws. Chapter 180 - Cunning Foreigners And Computing Despite everyones astonishment, Yun Jians flippant and mocking voice sounded. Tsk, tsk you cant even fight me, how can you fight our Country Z boys? Yun Jians words had further put Lawson who was on the floor to shame. In spite of it, Chen Xinyi who stood farther away nearly tripped herself and fell from the shock when she heard her. Yun Jian was someone who killed the tenth person on the international assassin ranking! Who amongst them right here could beat her?! When she said it like that, it was stating that Lawson could forget about fighting the boys when he could not even win against a girl. He was weaker than a girl! Chen Xinyi honestly did not expect Yun Jian to be able to lie through her teeth, so she covered her mouth at once to muffle her laugh. Thats right, you cant even win a girl from Country Z, how are you going to fight us? Hahah The boys cheered along Yun Jians words, feeling fervent, while they felt a sense of respect toward Yun Jian. Lawson picked himself up from the floor struggling in pain. Yun Jian did not deal a hard blow just now, so he was still able to stand up on his own. After he did, he scowled at Yun Jian and pointed at her, speaking with indignation, That was an ambush! Youre sly! You cunning scoundrel! Do you want another round with me? Yun Jian squinted as a murderous intent suddenly flared from her petite frame. Her glare froze Lawson as he shuddered from inside out. He was mischievous but he knew where his limit was. He could feel Yun Jians indomitable strength from that one exchange just now and guessed that the end was probably the same even if he had gone in with his all. He was just calling it an ambush to save some face. Now that Yun Jian was asking if he wanted another round, of course, he would not agree to it. No, since you guys have come all the way from Country Z, we shouldnt be brawling and killing each other even if were exchanging opinions and skills. We should contest something else! Lawson said and wiped the sweat on his face away with his sleeve. How cunning! The rest of them scorned in their mind. Lawsons words were phrased very well, given the fact was that he could not win Yun Jian in a brawl and planned to compete against her with something else. Shouldnt be brawling and killing each other? Then why was he fighting with Yun Jian just now then! Anytime. Yun Jian crossed her arms and looked at Lawson with indifference. Did he want to contend in something else? She would accept the challenge at any time. It was because of his thoughtless remarks just now that Yun Jian would make him understand the theory of social comparison is the thief of joy. When she was Slaying God, she had tried everything. From assassination, explosives, heavy firearms, racing to programming, she was involved in any specialty that one could think of! Lawson suddenly wore a smirk that looked both fierce and frightening. Alright, lets try our hands in computing, shall we? In the year 1998, he knew that Country Z rarely had computer lessons in schools. Computers were not yet a thing. Maybe Yun Jian and her friends did not even know what a computer was. On the other hand, their school had already been offering computer courses. He definitely had an advantage in this field. Therefore, he was going against Yun Jian in computing. When Lawson made his suggestion, the Country Z students were outraged. Youre too cunning, you shameless foreigner! Someone shouted. Most of the Country Z students here had just begun to learn about computers while some of them had not even laid a finger on one before. For Lawson to suggest it, he was blatantly oppressing them with the advantage that he had! Sure, computing, no problem, Yun Jians unfazed tone rang once more. Everyone was astounded but they reacted in fervor when they snapped out of it. Chapter 181 - Computer Access: Hacking Listening to Lawson and Yun Jians conversation, Miss Maqi and the other students could not even say a word. In the end, the teacher could only watch as Lawson led the group to Yana High Schools computer room. As a Country Y native, Miss Maqi was not opposed to trivial matches between students of the two countries. Hence, the entourage headed for the computer lab. Yun Yi walked beside Yun Jian while Chen Xinyi was on her left. Xiao Jian, do you know how to use a computer? Yun Yi approached his younger sister and asked in a lowered voice, feeling unsettled by this issue. Yun Yi, dont worry, Yun Jian answered with a half-smile and crescent eyes without explaining it. Yun Yi did not press further after that despite still being incredibly anxious. Since that week he returned home to celebrate their mothers birthday, his younger sister began to act more and more unlike herself. It was also undeniable to him that he was more fond of her now. Country Ys Yana High School was a high school of international prestige, as both junior and senior high school education was provided. In addition, computer classes were one of the lessons offered in the schools syllabus. When the group of students came to the computer lab, even the wealthier students who had computers at home were amazed by the rows of computers installed in the room. There were so many computers here! They could not help gasping as they had never seen a room with such a great number of computers. Yun Jian was the only exception who remained unfazed when she saw the rows of computers. Computers were beginning to be widespread in 1998s Country Z. Some elite schools in Country Z were already popularizing computer classes. Currently, computer lessons in Longmen City were still a short distance away from becoming mainstream, although the city was still rapidly developing. Humph, you Country Z brats, what bumpkins! Lawson could not help mocking with a chuckle when he saw their reaction. In spite of it, he muttered those words under his breath and gave up being derisive after realizing that no one was bothered. The computer lab here was open to all, so the computers were constantly powered on. It was a convenience to the students and teachers as they could use them anytime if they needed to. Since the computers were turned on at all times, the students and teachers did not have to wait for the buffering time for the computers to be ready. Lawson side-eyed Yun Jian and spoke in extreme contempt. Hah, go on. Ignoring his jab, Yun Jian took her seat in front of a computer whilst everyone else watched. Lawson followed and sat in front of a computer that was next to Yun Jians. What are we contending? Yun Jian held the mouse and gave it a scroll, giving the keyboard two taps, as she turned to ask Lawson. See who is faster at gaining control of the others computer. Lawson chortled. Controlling access to someone elses computer was a hacking technique. Currently, Lawson was cackling to himself. He was far better than everyone else in computing because he had an uncle who was a hacking expert. His uncle was working in one of the top ten multinational enterprises, Dime and Prime Company, and was in the technical department. Lawson had learned a considerable amount of hacking techniques from his uncle, such as skillful tasks like gaining access and manipulating someone elses computer. Therefore, he proposed this challenge to compete with Yun Jian! This was because most people did not even know how to use the program that controls someone elses computer, let alone actually controlling the computer! Nonetheless, what no one knew was that the Dime and Prime Company that Lawsons adored hacking expert uncle was working at, was an entity handled by Yun Jians underling, Alluring Demon. As for the technical department that his uncle was working in, it was the department that Yun Jian had stolen one hundred million US Dollars from after hacking the system in just thirty seconds. Chapter 182 - Preening. Controlling The Intranet Pfft, stop being such a bully! You thick-skinned foreigner! Youre clearly only contesting us against something youre good at! Someone could not stand it and shouted at Lawson. What is it? No one from Country Z knows such simple computer programming? Lawson was not fazed by the taunt as he boldly parried them. Lawsons friends rallied around and cheered for him, making Country Zs students fume. All of them were rather certain that it was impossible for Yun Jian to know how to hack a computer. Only a hacker knew how to gain access and manipulate other computers! Of course I know how to. Yun Jian smiled softly despite everyones anxiousness. Haha, Ill start first then. Lawson said, eager to show off his talent and relish in the admiration of others. Yun Jian crossed her arms without touching the computer, answering Lawson, Go ahead. Lawson put his fingers to work, typing furiously on the keyboard. The speed of his operations was not speedy but the students could not deny that he did know a thing or two. After thirty minutes, Lawson finally devised a program through his computer and clicked Yes on the screens popped up window connecting the other computers ID. The computer in front of Yun Jian was remotely controlled by Lawson. Lawson then opened a paint tool in the computer, the computer in front of Yun Jian mirrored the operation. When Lawson drew a pigs head on the canvas, the same pig head appeared in Yun Jians computer. When the students saw it, they were astonished that Lawson really did master the hacking technique and manipulated Yun Jians computer. When he drew a pig head on his computer, the computer in front of Yun Jian followed exactly what he was doing! To hype Lawson up, his mischievous friends clapped fervently. Lawson, good job! Youre the pride of Country Y! A playful boy cheered. Students from Country Z wore a long face. While they acknowledged that Lawson was skillful, they could not help being angered. Lawson and his friends were blatantly making fun of them who were from Country Z! They were deriding that they were pigs! Thats all? Yun Jian arched her brow, her melodious voice waltzing across the room which snapped Lawson out from his smugness. What do you mean? Lawson was offended as he provoked, Show us what you know then! Lawson was certain that even if Yun Jian knew how to work a computer and had used a computer, she would never know how to hack like he did. This was hacking after all. Did she know how to? How could she know that? Even for him learning from his uncle, he had spent five years before reaching his current achievement in hacking. Hacking was not easy to learn! While Lawson inwardly sneered at Yun Jian, the latter was placing her fair fingers on the keyboard. Then, her fingers moved lithely across the keyboard like they were dancing. She had only pressed three keys on the keyboard before her computer that was hacked by Lawson returned to its original state. Then, the speed of her fingers tapping the keys grew faster and faster. It took merely ten breaths when an urgent beeping noise rang, Beep! Beep! Beep! Greeting everyones eyes were all the computers in the computer lab that were controlled by Yun Jians computer. Ten seconds! She had gained access to all the computers in ten seconds! Everyone stared at Yun Jian in horror. Before their shock could subside, a teacher ran in through the door, exclaiming in standard English, Oh my gosh, whats wrong with the schools intranet? Why have all the schools computers lost control? When the people in the room heard it, they turned to Yun Jian who was seated leisurely in front of the computer in bafflement. Chapter 183 - An Easy Win And A Plot The teacher who ran in was teaching a computer class to her students next door when all the computers had suddenly malfunctioned. Each computer had a black screen flickered on and no matter what they did, they could not recover them. The teacher had thought that it was the system in her room that posed the issue, but when she hastily checked around the whole building, she realized that all the computers were the same. The broadband of the self-access computer lab that Yun Jian and the rest were currently in controlled the schools intranet. That was why she came here. Consequently, the teacher did not know that her words sounded like a thunderbolt to those in the lab. No, its impossible! How C how could this be Lawson stood up with a bitter chuckle as he shook his head. How could it be possible! Even his uncle, a notable hacking expert, would not be able to control all of Yana High Schools computers in a mere ten seconds! Ten seconds! It was so short! Lawson suddenly recalled a person whom his uncle used to tell him. It was an international top hacker whose identity was unknown but was remarkable in the hacking sphere. As long as that person had access to a computer, they could do anything! That person could easily break the security system of even a prime multinational company and completely melt down the companys programs in less than a minute. From memory, Yun Jians skill actually resembled an eighty percent similarity to the person mentioned by Lawsons uncle! You! You! Lawson suddenly pointed at Yun Jian before he shook his head. Impossible, how could you be that person Lawsons odd behavior startled the people in the lab while Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and rested her chin on her palm, gazing at Lawson with an unnerving smirk. Lawson deflated immediately and he became quiet. Those around them were shocked again, looking at Yun Jian with a terrorized gaze. Finally, Lawson cast his eyes down, as if all his pride sank with him. When he looked up at Yun Jian again, his earlier pressurizing gaze was no longer there. You win, he told Yun Jian. Lawsons surrender made Country Zs students cheer in excitement. As an internationally prestigious school, their trip here in Yana High School was to gain knowledge. It was just that the students of the school had never shown regard to these peers. This was because they considered the latter to only be looking up to them, as they were educated from a school of higher standards. In spite of it, what Yun Jian did just now had thoroughly claimed their school, and even all of Country Zs nationals pride. Country Z was not at all futile. Jian Jian, youre awesome! Chen Xinyi gave her a big thumbs up as she pranced to Yun Jian. Yun Jian replied with a soft smile. What Yun Jian did not expect, however, was Lawson and his friends to respect her after she showcased her computer skills by hacking the schools intranet. Though she was not surprised, as the world leaned toward the survival of the fittest. In the following days, Yun Jian and her peers studied and attended classes with the students of Yana High School. This was the program. They were here to experience the foreign school life. At the same time, all of them spoke English. Although Yun Yi, Chen Xinyi, and the others were not the most accurate in their pronunciation, they could make simple interactions with the students in Country Y. Soon, it came to the end of the one-week study trip. To bid farewell to their Country Z friends, Miss Maqi organized a small farewell party at a karaoke venue. Miss Maqi booked a big karaoke room and everyone was currently gathered here. Yun Jian sat on the side while Chen Xinyi took center stage singing into a microphone. No one saw Liu Xiuxiu who sat in the corner with an eerie grin. She poured a packet of powder into a glass of wine and gave it a stir. A malicious plot was thus born. Chapter 184 - A Scum’s Scheme. Bottoms Up! Adding the ingredient to the red wine, Liu Xiuxiu poured a second glass and did the same to it. After that, she feigned hesitation and lingering around where she was. Xiuxiu, dont just sit there. Come have fun with everyone! Out of kindness, Tong Yulan came over to call her when she saw her sitting in the corner alone. Currently, Yun Jian was the limelight, catching the attention of all their peers. On the contrary, Liu Xiuxiu looked relatively lonely as she sat in the corner. With pure kindness, Tong Yulan came to pull her into the fun, not knowing that Liu Xiuxiu had been waiting for her to do so. Yulan, I Liu Xiuxiu glanced toward Yun Jian with a fake awkwardness and told Tong Yulan with slightly teary eyes, I was unreasonable to both of them a few days ago. I regret what I said. You know that I have a sharp tongue but I didnt mean it, Im actually soft-hearted Tong Yulan knew that it was because Liu Xiuxiu had argued with Chen Xinyi a few days ago. Now that Yun Jian was so popular among their peers and she was Chen Xinyis best friend, Liu Xiuxiu must have felt embarrassed to go and join the rest. Xiuxiu, its fine. The juniors are very nice. I talked to them just now too. Go and apologize, theyll forgive you for sure! Tong Yulan said supportively, thinking that Liu Xiuxiu genuinely wanted to make amends with Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian. Liu Xiuxiu inwardly rolled her eyes in disdain at Tong Yulan, grumbling to herself that Tong Yulan actually dared become acquainted with Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian behind her back. Nonetheless, she acted innocent. Blinking to squeeze some tears out of her eyes, Liu Xiuxiu said, Yulan, hmm, I have two glasses of wine here. Send them to both the juniors. If they agree to drink it, Ill go and apologize personally, Liu Xiuxiu said and pushed the two glasses of wine to Tong Yulan. Dont tell them that Ive poured them this wine. Im worried that they wouldnt drink it if they knew it was from me, Liu Xiuxiu said, afraid that Tong Yulan would carry out her request. Because I think that the chance of them forgiving me when I apologize will be higher after they drink the wine, dont you think so, Yulan? Tong Yulan was utterly tricked. She thought that Liu Xiuxiu was sincere in wanting to apologize. Sure! Xiuxiu, its set then! Assuming that Liu Xiuxiu was changing for the better, Tong Yulan accepted the two glasses of wine and ran to Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian. With an evil smirk, Liu Xiuxiu fished out her phone from her pants pocket and sent a text, Are you ready? Ill ask them out later and you guys catch them at the door! Capture them immediately! Yun Jian had long felt a pair of watchful eyes trained on her and Chen Xinyi from the corner, until Tong Yulan brought both of them red wine. Hey, you girls must be tired, right? Ive poured you some wine. Have some! Tong Yulans guileless front made it hard for one to reject. Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi picked the glasses up, as the latter emptying its contents. When the glass came to her lips, Yun Jian froze for a bit as a gleam flashed across her sharp eyes. There was a tiny smirk on her lips before she gulped down the red wine as well under Liu Xiuxius heated stare. Chapter 185 - Play With Her. Caught The red wine was drugged. Yun Jian could sniff it. As Slaying God in her previous life, she had consumed all sorts of poison and had already built up an immunity to toxins. In addition, Yun Jian had already discovered that the state of her current body was now in the same capabilities of her past life. She had found out when she was still in Xinjiang Town. Nonetheless, the drug in the wine was not potent. It would only make one drowsy and lethargic, but it was ineffective against Yun Jian without a doubt. Yun Jian did not think that Tong Yulan had plotted to make her and Chen Xinyi drink the wine. Through the corners of her eyes, she espied Liu Xiuxiu who had been observing them from a corner nearby. Hah, it seemed that someone was on a suicide mission. She would play with her then. The farewell party went on. After asking Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi to drink as per Liu Xiuxius request, Tong Yulan skipped to the latter. Xiuxiu, they drank it. Can you go apologize now? Tong Yulan naively thought that Liu Xiuxiu would really do what she said. Mm, Yulan, thank you! Liu Xiuxiu pretended to be grateful and lowered her voice to further request Tong Yulan, Yulan, it isnt the best idea for me to apologize in front of everyone. Can you ask the two of them outside? When we make amends, well come in together. What I did wasnt good to begin with, Id lose face if everyone finds out No problem! All Tong Yulan could think of was Liu Xiuxiu apologizing to their juniors and how she had contributed to rekindling this bond. She gave the latter an OK sign and ran to Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi again. Yun Jian had already seen Tong Yulan and Liu Xiuxius interaction then but she kept quiet. On the other hand, Chen Xinyi was rather limp and weak now. She was flushed and a little tipsy as she had the wine just now. Can you two come out with me? I have something to tell you personally. Tong Yulan looked excited when she scampered over. She was eager for Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian to go out with her and meet Liu Xiuxiu. Then, Liu Xiuxiu would apologize to them and all of them could be friends. Huh? Oh sure! Chen Xinyi agreed at once as she could still comprehend Tong Yulan despite being a little intoxicated. Yun Jian agreed as well. Opening the door of the karaoke booth, three of them headed out. It was normal for someone to go to the washroom in the middle of the party, so the exit of the three girls did not garner too much attention. Yun Yi took a glance at them but did not sense any oddity either. After all, he would never expect someone to plot against his younger sister. Furthermore, said person would also require the capability to harm her since she was exceptionally skilled! Liu Xiuxiu, Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi, and Tong Yulan had only taken two steps out of the karaoke place before a few big burly men charged toward them. You Tong Yulan was alarmed but her mouth was covered by the men at once. Her exclaim thus was lost in the bustling and boisterous karaoke scene. The men easily tied the three girls up and muted them with black tape over their mouths, successfully abducting them. Yun Jian did not resist, pretending to have been drugged and was weak and pliable. She let herself be brought away along with Chen Xinyi and Tong Yulan who were panicking. Chapter 186 - Are You Sure? Untying The Ropes The men were obviously seasoned, most probably criminals for similar jobs, as they were experienced. The men easily tied Yun Jians hands and feet as she did not put up a fight. Due to the tape on their mouth, all three girls were unable to make a sound. As they were captured and taken out of the karaoke place along the way, no passerby would help them even if they saw them. After all, no one wanted unnecessary troubles. After seizing the girls, the men threw them into a van and drove off. The abduction seemed stealthy and untraceable but it was actually filled with loopholes. Mm! Mm! Mm! Tong Yulans eyes were widened in terror. She was horrified. She was only taking Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian to find Liu Xiuxiu at the entrance so that the latter could apologize to the younger girls. What was happening now? Why were they kidnapped? Tong Yulan was na?ve. She was also foolish. She had yet to connect all the dots. Shut up! Seeing that Tong Yulan was struggling ceaselessly, one of the men shouted at her in Mandarin. These men were from Country Z as well. The shout intimidated Tong Yulan. She had never encountered a scene like this. Panicking and petrified, tears streamed down her face. Chen Xinyi, on the contrary, did not make a sound. She did not look panicky nor terrorized. As for Yun Jian, she was ideal, not at all appearing like she was abducted. She instead seemed to just be driven around. After making countless turns, the van finally stopped at a dark vacant wilderness. Take them down here! The man who had shouted at Tong Yulan just now seemed to be the leader as he ordered the rest around. Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi, and Tong Yulan were then jostled off the van and made to stand in a row. The leader of the thugs picked at his nose and gave a wave, causing the two gnarly men beside the girls to tear off the tape covering their mouths respectively. You Who are you people? Tong Yulan asked in a terrified sob with bulging eyes. Who are you people? Hahaha! People who will screw you! The burly man cackled lewdly as his gaze roamed over three of the girls in a suggestive manner. Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi, and Tong Yulan were pretty. They had a sense of delicateness to their features and each was a beauty in their own way. Moreover, they were lean and shapely. Just looking at them was enough for the men to feel an itch. You C you cant do this. We bear no grudges Tong Yulan was already sobbing. No grudges? Haha, girlie, youll have to blame yourself for believing others too easily! You werent part of our plans but since youre here, its your unlucky day! the burly man who was the leader said while he unclasped his belt. What he said was worth pondering. Their initial victims were only Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi but to prevent Tong Yulan from informing someone, they could only capture her too. Bro, the cameras ready. A man who squinted his eyes lustfully told the burly man from the side as he, too, scanned the girls like a predator. Haha, you record the process. I want the middle one. You guys take care of the other two! The burly man stared at Yun Jian and removed his belt as he walked over to her. He looked absolutely depraved. There was no doubt that Yun Jian was the prettiest and stood out among the three. Are you sure you want me? Yun Jian raised her brow and questioned back after she heard what the burly man said. The man was taken aback, not expecting Yun Jian to be unafraid when she caught in this predicament. However, he did not think much of it. He went to her with a crude grin. Beautiful one, its you, you cant get away! I have my eyes on you today, its your Before he could utter the word honor, he stopped dead in his tracks. The man had already taken off his pants and was only wearing his underwear now. The reason that he froze in his steps was that Yun Jian was now standing up and playing with the rope that tied her hands and feet. You! How could you untie the ropes The burly man and his accomplices were all dumbstruck. Chapter 187 - This Is His End, Severed Members No one had seen when Yun Jians wrists flicked behind her back as a blade appeared in her hand. With a slice at the ropes, the flimsy material broke. You mean this? Yun Jian stood up with a savage smirk, holding with one hand the ropes that had tied her but were cut off in a slash. You guys tied it too loose so it snapped, Yun Jian blinked and said with a raise of her brow. She then tossed the ropes to where the men were. Too loose? How was that possible! The burly man gasped. He had purposefully checked for the tightness and secureness in the car before leaving, in fear that they would break free of the restraint. Even a bull would not be able to escape the binding, what was more, Yun Jian was drugged. So how did she do it! The men had obviously believed that the girl was drugged. Even if they were as powerful as bulls, they would still be in a weakened state. Why did Yun Jian appear to be unaffected by the spiked wine? Its now time to settle our scores. Yun Jian cracked her knuckles, making crisp and clear sounds from her bones. It made the men anxious. Hah, so what when youve broken free from the ropes? The men quickly realized that Yun Jian was just a small girl. So what if she was not drugged? So what if she had untied herself from the restraint? Could a big group of men like them not handle a girl like her? The burly man thought to himself, reveling in the fact that he would earn a handsome commission when he passed the video to Liu Xiuxiu after he had his turn with all three girls. What could Yun Jian do despite untying herself? Pretty little thing, come over to me yourself if youre clever. Ill make sure to give you lots of love. Otherwise, Ill make you regret ever being born! The burly man rubbed his hands together and cackled. He had no idea that his words had crossed Yun Jians boundary. Yun Jian was never a merciful soul. The burly mans crude words toward her was something she could not accept. More crucially, did he say hed make her, Slaying God, regret ever being born? Heh, it had been a long time since she heard something so funny. The last person who had said the same thing was sent to hell such a long time ago that the weeds at his grave were probably one foot tall. Yun Jian promised to lower her profile if they were in Longmen City or the school, but now that they were out of Country Z, she could not guarantee her caution to stay low. Hah. Yun Jian scoffed. The belligerence that erupted from her chilled the burly man to his core. Through the mans ego, however, he stood his ground without budging, tipping his chin superiorly. After the scoff, Yun Jiang suddenly headed toward the man. Her stride was slow but it gave those watching goosebumps. The burly man could not help swallowing. You C what are you doing Since you like to do this so much, let me give you a hand! Yun Jian narrowed her eyes as she came to the front of the man before she suddenly picked up her pace. While the mans eyes were flitting around in a panic, she kicked him up into the air as a flying dagger flashed a gleam. The sudden brandishing of the blade shocked everyone. In the next second, the burly mans shrill cries were heard. Ah! Ah! My C my When the other men turned around, they saw him holding his groin with scarlet blood staining his pants. The men could not help clamping their legs together. Yun Jians devilish warning drifted into their ears. This is your fate for coming after me! Who else wants to give it a try? Chapter 188 - Can’t Be Too Na?ve. Countering The Scum The dagger that Yun Jian threw had struck the burly mans members! She has severed his possibility of producing any kids! The men who were with the burly man looked at Yun Jian in terror. The lustful covet in their gazes were gone, replaced by dread as if they had seen the devil. No, Yun Jian was the demon herself! No one dared disbelieve what Yun Jian said. Were wrong! Were at fault! Please, spare us! The one who was the first to beg for mercy was the man who was responsible for recording videos with the prepared camera. Once he pleaded, the underlings of the burly man followed suit. They were not fools. The burly man did not even have a chance to struggle when Yun Jian had kicked him flying and cut off his members with a toss of her dagger just now. They were not going to wait until they met the same fate before begging for mercy. Yun Jian ignored the men and turned to untie Chen Xinyi and Tong Yulan who was staring at her in terror. Having been kidnapped the last time and probably because Yun Jian was around, Chen Xinyi was not as afraid. It was Tong Yulan who was stupefied after being untied. After all, it was her first time to witness Yun Jians skill. After freeing the girls, Yun Jian stood herself before the begging men. At that moment, she did not look like an average middle schooler. Instead, she felt like a supreme king. You guys were on his side just now. Why shouldnt I treat all of you like how I did to him! Yun Jian was exuding hostility and rage, speaking as she pointed at the burly man who had fainted after rolling on the ground in pain. Instantaneously, she raised a hand and another blade appeared in her palm. While the group was surprised that she had manifested another dagger like a magic trick, the men could not help clamping their legs together tighter, recalling what just happened. No, no! The man who handled the camera just now shouted and slyly thought of an idea to get himself out of the plight. He shouted at Yun Jian, As long as you let us go, Ill tell you who set you girls up! Yun Jian had long known who was behind it, but to let the innocent Tong Yulan understand the whole picture, she feigned oblivion, asking instead, Who is it? Its C its a girl named Liu Xiuxiu! As expected, Tong Yulan jolted when she heard the truth personally, recalling the past happenings. Its Xiuxiu, how could it be her! Why is she setting us up! The color drained from Tong Yulans face immediately. Yun Jian only wanted to let Tong Yulan know that one must not be so na?ve in this world, lest she not even realize that she was deceived by someone around her. She had never thought about consoling Tong Yulan or doing anything similar to that nature. She looked at the men with a smirk and said, Its not like I cant let you guys go. As long as you do something for me. In the karaoke, Yun Yi was pulling on his jacket anxiously to go on a search for his younger sister. He had asked a girl to check the female washroom after seeing that Yun Jian had not been back after so long only for her to say that it was empty. Returning to the booth after confirming Yun Jian and the girls were caught, Liu Xiuxiu who had pretended to come back from the washroom wore a smirk. Beep, beep Her phone flashed. Liu Xiuxiu opened the message and saw the text she received, Its done. The video is recorded too. Its absolutely obscene! We filmed all three of them, is that scandalous enough?! Heh heh, were in room 3011 in Ligue Hotel. You can come here to take the video now! Chapter 189 - Try Laying A Finger On His Person Liu Xiuxiu stood up immediately when she saw that the dirty job was done. She left the karaoke with a sloppy excuse and headed to the hotel mentioned in the text. Currently, Liu Xiuxiu was only thinking about the task being accomplished. She did not even consider the reason why the men wanted to pass her the video recording at a hotel. With glee, she went on her way, already impatient to see the video of Chen Xinyi who dared shouted at her. She also could not wait for Yun Jian, who was offensively pretty, being taken turns by the men, as well as the aftermath when the video was spread. Liu Xiuxiu was not even aware of the trauma an incident like this would bring to an ordinary girl, given it became a reality. She was perhaps doing it only for the temporary high of revenge. Standing before room 3011 of Ligue Hotel, Liu Xiuxiu knocked on the door with a thrill. The door opened at once. Come in, the video is inside, the man who came to open the door told her indifferently. Without any skepticism and even assuming that this exchange was supposed to be dealt in secret, Liu Xiuxiu stepped in and closed the door herself. Right after she entered, the man covered her mouth and called out toward the room. Bros, come out. This girl caused our boss to lose his members and almost made us go through the same sh*t. Were all douchebags if we arent screwing her until shes crying and begging us for mercy today! A row of men who were only wearing their underwear walked out from the inside of the room, staring at Liu Xiuxiu in both lust and anger. They were the burly mans subordinates. Mm! Mm! Liu Xiuxiu whose mouth was covered shook her head vehemently with widened eyes filled with terror as she stared at the men who were closing in on her. She finally had a taste of hopeless despair. The room was swiftly filled with the mens vulgar cackles and the girls hopeless cries and pleas. Outside, Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi, and Tong Yulan watched Liu Xiuxiu enter the room before the uninhibited sexual moans and blood-curdling shrieks sounded from it. Have we gone over the line Tong Yulan was shaking with a lowered head, she was terrified. Everything that happened tonight would be impossible to wipe away from her mind for the rest of her life. Over the line? Yun Jian raised a brow and chortled coldly. If you dont go over the line, that person doomed in the room right now wouldve been you. Without further elaboration, Yun Jian left with Chen Xinyi, leaving Tong Yulan who was at a loss wearing her ashen face. In an unnamed country in the south, Si Yi with his right-hand men, Ya Dang and Mo Sen, were checking into a hotel. They were preparing for their expedition to the catacomb tomorrow. Beep, beep. Mo Sens laptop made two blinks before he picked it up and placed it in front of Si Yi. Someone is harming her? There was a frown on Si Yis handsome face when he read what was on the laptop screen. He was not around but what Yun Jian had been doing recently was all within his knowledge. Yes, but shes severed that persons member,s and that girl received her karma as well, Mo Sen reported without emotion. Si Yi stood up suddenly. Rage consumed him when he heard that someone was trying to harm Yun Jian just now. Only severed his members? Send someone to kill that group of men. As for the girl sell her into prostitution. Since she likes it so much, let her be there for the rest of her life! How dare they try to lay a finger on his person! Chapter 190 - Returning To Country Z And Finding Lu Haoze Liu Xiuxiu who was currently wretched to rock-bottom right now did not know that there was a more fatal storm awaiting her. All this was due to her impulsive grudge, spurring the irrational decisions and getting on the wrong peoples nerves. On Yun Jian and Chen Xinyis way back to the karaoke, they met Yun Yi who was anxiously looking for them outside. Both of them had been gone for over an hour but no one in the karaoke realized it. As Yun Jians elder brother, Yun Yi was reluctant to disrupt the merry atmosphere of the group. Moreover, he was worried about his sister since this was a foreign country and not Longmen City, so he went out alone to look for her. It was then he met Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi walking shoulder to shoulder on the pedestrian walkway. Yun Yi ran over, his tall build blocking the girls. Where have you girls gone just now? Yun Yi panted. It was obvious that he had been searching for them for some time as he tried to catch his breath while asking the girls in worry. We thought that the karaoke was too noisy and kinda boring, and were going back to Longmen City tomorrow, so we thought to come out for a stroll, right, Xinyi? Yun Jian had discussed and agreed on the excuse with Chen Xinyi earlier, knowing that Yun Yi would worry if he knew the truth. Therefore, the lie came out smoothly when she spoke now. Ri C right! Chen Xinyi was still not quite used to lying but she chorused what Yun Jian said. Not noticing the latters reaction, Yun Yi was only breathing in relief when he found both girls. He then told Yun Jian seriously, Xiao Jian, you cant just go out on your own without saying a word. Ill be worried. At least let me know when youre heading out next time! Met with Yun Yis genuine concern, Yun Jian felt warmth enveloping her as she nodded. I know. Yun Yi replied with a nod as well before the three of them went back to the karaoke. Liu Xiuxiu did not return throughout the night. It was imaginable just how harrowing the night had been for her. Until the next evening when they were taking the flight back to Longmen City, Yun Jian and her peers did not see Liu Xiuxiu. Miss Ding mentioned her, however, explaining that her parents had picked her up during the night as something had happened to her. The teachers were not able to speak much about what happened to her. In addition, Liu Xiuxiu did not have much of a presence. Other than Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi and Tong Yulan who knew the truth, no one else was interested in the girls whereabouts. Before they boarded the flight, Lawson and his playful friends came to bid farewell to Yun Jian. He declared confidently, I, Lawson, will win you the next time! Yun Jian approved someone forthright like Lawson, someone who would never play a trick or scheme behind his opponents back. She merely replied to him with a squint, Ill be waiting. The moment they stepped into the plane bound for Country Z, it marked the end of the week-long study abroad trip. The students had learned a lot, struck with enlightenment during the days they studied in Country Y. Upon their return to Longmen City, the school had given Yun Jian and her peers a few days off school so they could readjust themselves. Therefore, Yun Jian made a beeline between the military training camp and her house during the leave. She found Lu Haoze as well, the boy who knew that she had employed hypnotism. Lu Haoze was a sophomore, and the high school that he studied at was the same one that Yun Jians cousin, Qin Fenger attended. During school dismissal of Tanxi Senior High School on a Friday, Yun Jian stood at the school gate with her arms crossed in front of her chest. Her pretty face and slim figure attracted plenty of eyeballs. In spite of it, she was waiting for Lu Haoze. Chapter 191 - An Old Friend. Exactly The Same Watching cliques of students exit the school gate with their heavy bags, it had been about five minutes since Yun Jian began waiting when a group of boys came out. There was one boy who was exceptionally eye-catching with his fresh youthful look. Lu Haozes bashfulness and guilelessness did not seem to diminish even when he stood among the boys. Lu Haoze. Yun Jian walked over directly and waved at him. It was not just Lu Haoze, the boys around him, too, looked toward Yun Jian when she called out. When they positively confirmed that she was a beauty, the more playful boys teased Lu Haoze. Wow, where does this pretty girl come from? Lu Haoze, shes asking for you! Why arent you responding! A tall and thin boy beside Lu Haoze teased him, Lu Haozes cheeks flushed instantly and the tips of his ears turned red as well. He could not even explain himself. Looking up to peek at Yun Jian, he quickly lowered his head again and asked softly, Why are you looking for me He could still recognize her. Yun Jian was not embarrassed. She walked over to him and stood in front of the boys to tell Lu Haoze, I have something to ask. Lu Haoze was quick to guess that Yun Jian was looking for him because he had frankly exposed her hypnotism. However, this only made him more bashful as the blush on his cheeks caught attention. It was undeniable that the boy was very shy. Yun Jian did not despise Lu Haoze for blushing like a young girl despite being a boy, after all he was in his sophomore year. Instead, she thought that it was adorable. He was like her younger brother when she had first seen him in her past life. When he first saw a stranger, his soft supple cheeks would blush too. Once she thought of her baby brother, she could not help the sense of grief that crept in. Oh Lu Haoze had just nodded before a boy beside him shoved him toward Yun Jian. Go, boy! Haha, your romantic is here! His friends cheer served to deepen the blush on Lu Haozes face but Yun Jian did not mind. It was not like they shared anything. It was normal for teenagers in their school years to be entangled in romantic relationships. A girl looking for a boy or a boy looking for a girl would be translated into some scandal. Although Yun Jian was only sixteen years old in her previous life, her mental age was not as young. Her understanding of the world and feelings were deep, as expected from someone who lived her life on the edge. Ultimately, Lu Haoze followed Yun Jian to a deserted corner. Looking at the boy whose head was nearly hanging off his neck from how shy he was, Yun Jian asked him directly, You should know the reason Im here for you. Lu Haoze was shy but he was clever. He nodded. Did you want to know why I knew that you were using hypnotism? He spoke carefully but his intelligence was evident. Yun Jian nodded with a smile. Thats correct. You can opt to tell me directly, but Ill find out even if you dont. Other than the secret of the sandalwood box, there was nothing she could not find out if she wanted to know. Lu Haoze rubbed his hands together for a long time before he braced himself to look at Yun Jian in the eyes and spoke formally, Ive chosen to tell you. I know hypnotism too. This is an art passed down in my family for generations. Weve never told any outsiders. When I saw you using hypnotism too, I shouted because I C I didnt manage to hold myself back Because the hypnotism you used seemed to be amazing Even the best elder in our family probably doesnt reach ten percent of what you do And the way you use hypnotism, its exactly the same as an old friend that the elders mentioned to me! Chapter 192 - It’s Set! Shopping For Clothes For some reason, when Yun Jian heard Lu Haoze state her way of using hypnotism was similar to the elder of his family, she thought of the old man who had taught her these skills in her past life. She actually did not know the old mans name or where he was from, or where he had gone to now. It had been many years since she had met the old man in her past life, the last being when she was only ten years old. Ten-year-old Yun Jian had unintentionally saved the old mans life. For the next two years, the latter taught Yun Jian everything that he knew. In spite of it, he disappeared without a trace. To Yun Jian, the old man was like her first teacher in life. Perhaps, without him, she would not have been able to achieve the success she had in her previous life. Do you know where your elders old friend is now? Yun Jian raised a brow as she asked. Her tone was aloof like usual but there was a turmoil of emotions within her. She was suspecting that the old friend of Lu Haozes clan elder was that old man she met! I Lu Haoze slowly spoke up amidst Yun Jians anticipation but he shook his head apologetically in the end, hanging it low again. I dont know Yun Jians gleaming eyes dimmed a little as well. She had extended her forces in her previous life to look for the old man, but it was as if the old man had never appeared from this world. He was gone for good without any news. But our clan elder might know something. Lu Haozes following words rekindled Yun Jians hope. Really? Yun Jian asked, staring at the boys innocent face. Lu Haoze flushed again from the stare and answered with a stutter, Ye C yes If you want to know, I can take you to our clan elder but hes gone to the countryside now and wont be back for the time being. When he comes back, Ill take you to him Sure, its set then. Yun Jians eyes were crescents before she relaxed and looked at the boy. Ill formally introduce myself now. Im Yun Jian, a student from Longmen Yi Junior High Schools Grade 9 Class A. When your elder is back, you can look for me in our school straightaway. Agreeing, Lu Haoze nodded shyly. He was hopelessly bashful. Yun Jian exclaimed to herself with a stroke on her chin. Although Lu Haoze was older than Yun Jian, she had already treated him like a younger brother. Time trickled away. Yun Jian took a few days rest at home. She received news that Zhang Zhifans arrangement of the shop renovation had come to its last stage. It was much faster than they had planned. When the shop was officially done, Yun Jian was going to start importing cars for sale. The next few days, Yun Jian trained with the increased intensity at the military training camp once she was free. When she managed to clear her weekend out and brought Qin Yirou shopping to buy her some winter clothing or shoes. The clothes that Qin Yirou wore were incredibly old and tattered. The patches had lasted years that the clothes had already faded in color. Yun Jian claimed that she was out taking part-time jobs during her free time, citing it as life experiences, stating that she had received her salary. Hence, she pulled Qin Yirou along to a clothing store that sold rather pricey but stylish and quality pieces. Yun Jian was determined to buy her something with her first income. Chapter 193 - Mayhem In The Mall Qin Yirou was both consoled and sorrowful. She has always resented herself for not being able to provide a comfortable life for her children. However, looking at how filial her children were now, she felt like she could shut her eyes in peace even if she were to die now. Xiao Jian, mommy appreciates the sentiment but I still have clothes to spare. Save the money for yourself. Qin Yirou negotiated with Yun Jian but was still pulled into the clothing shop ultimately. Mom, I earned the money, Ill spend it how I want. Right now, I want to buy you clothes. You must accept them even if you dont want to. Yun Jian smiled as she tugged Qin Yirou into the store. Currently, she looked more like an ordinary little girl who was respectful and filial to her elders. Hearing what Yun Jian said, Qin Yirous heart was gushing with warmth. Mommy will buy one garment then! Only one, no more, okay? Qin Yirou relented and quickly said, afraid that Yun Jian would buy her additional clothing. The dcor of the clothing shop was pretty but it was due to the thoughtful interior atmosphere that it made women feel like its merchandise was not cheap. Hence, she insisted on only buying one garment. Well get a set! One top, one bottom, and a pair of shoes! I want you to be fully clothed in what I buy, mom! Yun Jian said cutely with a giggle, swinging Qin Yirous hand as she snuggled close to her. You cheeky girl! Qin Yirou softly flicked Yun Jians forehead. Her tone was overflowing with love as she consented to it endearingly. Yun Jian would only show her childlike side when she was with Qin Yirou. Hi there, what can I help you with? The sales assistant at the clothing shop was polite. She did not mind that Yun Jian and Qin Yirou were underdressed and came over to greet them when she saw them coming through the door. Mom, look around and see if theres anything you like. Yun Jian turned to look at Qin Yirou. Qin Yirou nodded, no longer rejecting her daughters offer, and picked a few favorable pieces to try them on. In the end, she chose the cheapest pieces among the clothes. Without comments, Yun Jian paid for it and they left with the sales assistant courteously sending them off. Then, Yun Jian bought a pair of pants and a pair of shoes for Qin Yirou at other respective shops. Mom, Ill hold on to them, Yun Jian said and took over all three shopping bags. Qin Yirou was further comforted by her kindness. The shopping malls entrance was also its exit and had everything one would ask for as it housed several floors with each level selling different things. Yun Jian and Qin Yirou were currently making their way down to the ground floor through the staircase. Ah! Someones dead! Someones dead! A panic cry burst out at the entrance. As the shopping mall had quite the crowd, most people were crammed together. It was difficult to turn and leave, let alone run away. The shrill cries that erupted in the crowd freaked out those who did not even witness the situation. At Yun Jian and Qin Yirous location, they could see three to four masked men in black charging in through the entrance. All of them had a machete in their hands and waved them around stabbing and slashing anyone they saw. It seemed that these terrorists had appeared suddenly and the mall visitors were caught off guard. Before they could react, a few unlucky victims were fatally wounded by the sudden offenders and succumbed to their injuries at the scene. Ah! Ah! Screams and cries, as well as noises of the crowd jostling each other to escape, were all that could be heard in the mall. When Qin Yirou finally caught up with what was happening, an outlaw with his machete was already making his way toward her and Yun Jian. Qin Yirou was well aware of the severity of the sudden terrorism, her face pale from the realization. Seeing that the outlaw was nearing them, she pushed Yun Jian away, a mothers love triumphing her fear. Xiao Jian, run! Run quick! Mommy will hold him back, run now! Chapter 194 - Trying To Kill My Mother? You Deserve Death! Out of her motherly instincts, the first thing that Qin Yirou thought of when she encountered a crisis like this was the need to save her daughter. Not the fact that Yun Jian had previously shown mind-boggling skills that could protect her! Hence, she pushed Yun Jian away automatically while she stood on the spot. Even if she would die, she was going to fight one more time so her daughter could run. The scene was mayhem. Everyone was running in throngs despite their loss of coordination. No one dared step out to fight the terrorists. Yun Jians docile gaze slowly transformed as belligerence exploded from the bottom of her heart. Looking at the outlaw thrusting his machete toward Qin Yirou who was the closest to him, Yun Jian did not even think about it when she grabbed Qin Yirou to guard her behind her back. Xiao Jian, no! Qin Yirou wailed, thinking that Yun Jian was going to take the strike in her place. Qin Yirous howl was swiftly drowned amidst the commotion. People around her did not notice what was going on as their sole instinct was running for their lives. The terrorists were killing people thoughtlessly. The mass who had realized this could not help shoving everyone around themselves away to stop the offenders so they had time to flee. Clank! Before Qin Yirou recovered from her aggrieved screech, Yun Jian had already kicked the machete out of the outlaws grip. Ah! Ahh! Help, help A lavishly dressed woman who ran past Qin Yirou shrieked and grabbed the latter, pushing her toward the outlaw who was coming at her. The terrorists were killing anyone they saw. As long as there was someone in front of them, they either swung or thrust their machete at their victim. When the woman saw that the terrorist was about to get to her, she shoved Qin Yirou over in fear to squeeze in some time for her to save herself. Be damned! Yun Jian made a low growl with her towering rage. When the woman pushed Qin Yirou to the outlaw that was after her, Yun Jian had just kicked off the machete from the other terrorist. Ahh! Watching how the machete in the terrorists hand was going to plunge into Qin Yirous chest when it was supposed to land on the woman, the latter ran jostling into the crowd, looking terrified. Qin Yirou who was tucked to safety behind Yun Jian before she was hauled out by that woman felt her heart lurching to the tip of her throat. Partially, it was because she was worried about Yun Jian being hurt by the terrorist for protecting her just now; secondly, it was also because she had seen the other terrorists machete coming right under her nose. Qin Yirou could feel the summon of death. In the next second, Yun Jian sprinted to her and shoved Qin Yirou away, blocking the outlaws attack for Qin Yirou with her arm. She had not noticed it when Qin Yirou was pulled away by the woman to become her shield. When she did, however, it was too late. As fast as she could, she tucked Qin Yirou away once more, and to prevent her from getting hurt, she parried the machete with her bare arm. The terrorists machete had sliced Yun Jians arm open, fresh crimson blood spurting from the wound. Yun Jians gaze darkened. She was not a god. In her past life, when she had killed all her enemies, she too was bathed in blood. It had been a long time since she experienced the feeling of being wounded. The feeling of her flesh being gashed open made her reconnect with the feeling of slaughtering in the past. Trying to kill my mom? Ill be collecting your lives then! Yun Jian breathed fire. Not even glancing at the blood that was dripping on the floor from her arm, she stared at the terrorists murderously. Despite being numbed from their act of terror in the mall, the outlaws were taken aback. When everyone else who was running to save their lives was already some distance away and snapped out of their panic, they saw a young girl with a bleeding arm training her gaze on the terrorists with rage. Was she not afraid of these man-butchering terrorists! Alarmed and horrified, they could not help stopping to watch. Chapter 195 - Yun Jian’s Single Rebuff Xiao Jian! Qin Yirou ran to her daughter to tend to her arm and stop the bleeding when she saw the gushing blood. Stopping her and quietly nudging Qin Yirou to her back, Yun Jian looked back at the outlaws who were staring at her with the machetes in their hands. Those people who were close to deaths door, but lucky Yun Jian had attracted the attention of all the terrorists allowing them the chance to flee without hesitation. Within a few seconds, the ground floor was cleared, saved for the first few victims whose current states were unknown as they lay on the floor. The shopping mall had only one entrance to come in and go out, thus it had everyone crowding upstairs from the first floor to the third floor. It was not that they were reluctant to leave. Quite the contrary, no one was willing to stay and witness the bloodshed. In spite of it, no one could escape the mall. The only exit of the mall had the killing mob barricading it. They could only push and jostle themselves up the mall, hoping to survive until the police came to their rescue. Everyone was scared of being killed in a slit once the terrorist caught them. No one was saved from fear facing death. Where the mass was trapped, they could clearly see Yun Jians blood dripping on the floor from her fair and delicate arm, making a puddle with the pooling blood on the floor. It was like the girl felt no pain, however, as she allowed her blood to stream without a care. The scene chilled those watching. The mob that consisted of four masked men fully clad in black signaled each other with their hands before they neared Yun Jian with their machetes in unison. It was obvious that this was a planned massacre. Today was one of the malls peak shopping periods with bustling crowds, so much so that people were elbowing each other as they walked. The reason the terrorists had chosen this location for their slaughter was none other than the mall housing a mass. A simple wave of their machete would kill someone. Moreover, the mall visitors were civilians. Even if people were killed, no one dared step out to stop them. Everyone was scared of being killed themselves. This inevitably drove the outlaws killing motivation. Now, there was suddenly Yun Jian. She kicked a terrorists machete flying and pulled Qin Yirou away from the others attack. From her reactions, it was blatant that she was not an ordinary girl. That way why the outlaws grouped up against her. They did not know that they were challenging death. There was no point of return for them. Clank. With a squint, Yun Jian kept Qin Yirou behind her at a distance in which she could still protect her, before stomping on the grip of the machete that she had kicked away from the terrorist just now. The rebound force allowed the machete to bounce back up from the floor and without even bending down, Yun Jian stretched her hand and caught the machete that was previously laying on the floor. Xiao Jian! Xiao Jian As if realizing what Yun Jian was going to do, Qin Yirou cried out in unease. Swoop! The sound of blade penetrating flesh was heard as the outlaw nearest to Yun Jian was stabbed to death in the next second. Yun Jian who had just killed the criminal did not show a hint of nervousness despite the crowds prediction. On the contrary, she was calm and collected, like she had killed an ant just now. The other three outlaws widened their eyes but they resumed their attack at Yun Jian with the machetes. There were three sounds of gashes. The three terrorists had yet to react, Yun Jian did not move from her spot. Nonetheless, the three criminals collapsed instantly, their throats slit by the machete that Yun Jian had thrown. They were killed! The young girl killed them! She did it so skillfully too! Like she had practiced this countless times! The mass who witnessed the scene did not freak out in expectation. Instead, they breathed in relief. The terrorists were dead. This meant that they were safe now. Chapter 196 - Bandaging Her Wound And Slapping The Woman During the critical juncture, no one dared fight against the machete-wielding terrorists. Everyone only thought to protect themselves to avoid the attack, but no one ever considered the fact that the outlaws were not professionals. Even if they were trained, there were only four of them! Those who were squashing against each other hurrying to flee in the mall were at least over thousands if not tens of thousands! Among the thousands of people, there were plenty of robust men but no one dared put their foot forward to fight the terrorists who were slaughtering the innocent. Humans showed their most instinctive nature during the most dangerous moments. The one who stood up and saved the crowd, ultimately, was a young teenage girl who did not even look like she had reached eighteen years of age! While the throngs of people breathed in relief, they could not help staring at Yun Jian with bafflement. Xiao Jian You Qin Yirou was dumbfounded by Yun Jian killing the men just now. Her daughter, her usually docile and sensible daughter, had killed someone! Her Xiao Jian killed someone! That was against the law! Mom. Yun Jian took one step closer to Qin Yirou and held her trembling hands after that. Mom, if I didnt kill them just now, we would be the ones who died. Qin Yirou was shaking when she looked at Yun Jian. She parted her lips, filled with questions about Yun Jians previous actions, but in the end, she could not manage to ask a thing. Yun Jian was right. Legally, she killed the other party due to her life being at risk, the action would be deemed as self-defense and she would not be penalized. Xiao Jian, your C your arm is still bleeding! Mommy will take you to the hospital! Well bandage it up in the hospital! Suddenly feeling a drop of moisture on the back of her hand, Qin Yirou looked down only to see the blood gushing out more fiercely from Yun Jians arm. She panicked, forgetting all of Jun Yians previous actions, as she moved to pull her daughter out. Mom, hold on. There was a sharp glint in Yun Jians eyes before she patted Qin Yirous hands to comfort her. Qin Yirou was shocked to the core. She had never encountered what happened just now throughout her entire life. Yun Jian tore the hem of her clothes, easily tearing a long strip of fabric to act as a bandage. Biting the temporary substitute, she wrapped it around her wound and bandaged it securely with a sense of ease and familiarity under everyones watch. Despite her bone peeking through the flesh of her wound, it was not a deep gash to Yun Jian. She took it without batting an eye. The crowd was amazed. It was such a deep slit and she was just a young girl. Even if it were an adult, who could bandage themselves up so well like her? Her speed of bandaging looked like she was a seasoned paramedic, but she was so young! While the mass was engrossed with the thought, Yun Jian was already done wrapping her injury up and moved toward the staircase to the first floor. The people who were seeking shelter up there were more or less afraid when they saw Yun Jian who had just killed the outlaws. It caused them to cram themselves to the side once Yun Jian walked over, automatically making way for the girl. This continued on until Yun Jian came to a corner and hauled a lavishly dressed woman from there. You What C what are you doing The woman looked at Yun Jian fearfully. Recalling how the girl looked when she killed the terrorists just now, the woman shook on the inside. This woman was the offender who pushed Qin Yirou in becoming her human shield while she fled, causing Yun Jian to be cut open. Im not planning to do anything. Yun Jian looked at the woman with a grin. The unsettling grin remained as she landed a fierce slap on the womans face in the next second, making a loud resounding blow in the otherwise silent mall. Slap! Chapter 197 - Her Warning. She Killed Them! Ah! The woman let out a shrill cry. It was plain that the woman who wore a luxury branded coat and a Chanel purse came from a wealthy background. In spite of it, she saw stars from Yun Jians slap as the latter did not go soft. The woman coughed after the slap, feeling like something had fallen off her gum. Covering her mouth, she tried to hack whatever it was in her mouth out. It was a tooth. The womans tooth fell out from Yun Jians slap! The witnessing crowd dared not make a sound despite having seen what Yun Jian had done. The young girl had just killed the terrorists! She killed someone! Who would be brave enough to intervene with such a barrage My C my tooth! When the woman saw that it was an intact white tooth that was on her palm, she felt dizzy, nearly passing out as she shrieked. She glared up at Yun Jian and sneered immediately, Who are you! Do you know who I am? How dare you hit me! The woman was scared of Yun Jian for what she did just now but those were terrorists. If Yun Jian had not killed them, they would be killing more innocent civilians. She did not believe that Yun Jian would dare kill her. Would she! Ignoring the womans scorn, Yun Jian scowled at the woman, This slap was for my mother. Standing where she was, Yun Jian threw another hot slap on the womans thickly caked face. The strength contained in her blow caused the woman, who did not react fast enough, to spit another few teeth from her mouth. Due to the military training, Yun Jian had improved so tremendously that her strength level had far exceeded her past self. The powerful blow threatened to slap off all the womans teeth. It was the woman reaping what she sowed to Yun Jian. She should not have pushed her mother out to shield herself! Yun Jian did not mind her wound but if something did happen to Qin Yirou or if it had been too late to save her she could not bring herself to imagine the heart-wrenching agony. This slap is my warning to you. Let me see you again next time and youre dead! Yun Jian spat menacingly. The woman quivered like a leaf. Her previous dominance was gone as she was intimidated to silence. She had a foreboding sense that the girl would really kill her if she had spoken another word in front of her C just like how she had killed those outlaws! Yun Jian went back to the ground floor after giving the woman two harsh slaps. It was then when the police and a group of armed Special Forces charged in through the entrance. Ambulances arrived at the mall, too. The personnel began treating the wounded and dead on the spot, reviving those who were still alive. Amongst the Special Forces, Yun Jian saw someone she was familiar with, Ge Junjian. When the latter had received news that there were terrorists slaughtering civilians here, he and his team had made their way over instantly. The instruction they received from above was to gun down the terrorists at the scene. It then came as a surprise that the outlaws were already dead when they bolted into the location and unexpectedly, Yun Jian was here too. Yun Jian exchanged looks with Ge Junjian. A plump police officer who held a recording pen and a notebook came to her and asked, What happened just now? Who killed these terrorists? The woman who had been silent due to her fear of Yun Jian felt her confidence coming back now that the policies were here. She was unafraid of Yun Jian now, as if forgetting the latters warning. She pointed at Yun Jian, crying out in a gratingly sharp voice, Mr. Policeman, its her! She killed those people! Chapter 198 - Giving A Police Statement And Coming Clean The womans words caused the police, the medical officers, and even the Special Forces to look toward Yun Jian in shock. Other than Ge Junjian, everyone who had just arrived at the crime scene was utterly dumbstruck. If they were told that these rampant machete-waving terrorists were killed by a group of men here in the mall, the professionals would still be quite baffled. After all, these outlaws wielded machetes. It was simple logic that an empty-handed civilian could easily be stabbed or risked their life if they fought them. What these professionals were currently greeted with, however, was Yun Jian and Qin Yirou on the ground floor, other than the succumbed victims as well as the four terrorists who were also dead. Coincidentally, the fabric wrapped around Yun Jians arm as a temporary bandage was now stained red, a visible sign that she had fought the outlaws just now. Seeing is believing C there were also the crowds that stood crammed up from the first to the third floor all looking terrified out of their minds. This young girl who was not even eighteen years old had really killed the terrorists! Contrary to the others bafflement, Ge Junjian was much more unfazed. He had even commented to himself. Yun Jian was someone he had set his eyes on, a Special Forces candidate whom he had personally recruited. She was someone who killed the top tenth internationally ranked assassin, Wolf Blade! It was basically a suicide mission for these terrorists to meet her. She killed them! She killed them! She broke my teeth just now too! You guys are police, catch her right now! Put her into prison, make her serve jail time! The woman upstairs screeched loudly with a finger pointed at Yun Jian as if she had gone crazy. Narrowing her eyes, Yun Jian turned slightly to glare at the woman with eyes that brimmed with ruthlessness. When the woman met her murderous gaze, her voice softened instantly before she clamped her mouth shut, a hand flying up to cover it. Yun Jians gaze made her feel that she would kill her even if it was in front of the policies had she said another word. She was a devil! The woman thought as she shuddered. Cough! The plump police officer raised the black pen in his hand and told Yun Jian in an order, Miss, looks like youll have to come with us. Xiao Jian Qi Yirou grabbed her daughter and looked pleadingly at the officer. Mister, can you allow my daughter to treat her wound in the hospital first? Qin Yirou knew that they would have to make the trip to the police station with what happened. It was not just them. All the witnesses in the mall had to get their statements taken by the police. Nevertheless, Yun Jians wound was simply bandaged by her clothes. Qin Yirou worried about her wound being infected or the inability to stop the bleeding. Uh The plump officer hesitated for a moment before he nodded. Sure, go with the ambulance to the hospital first. Qin Yirou thanked him gratefully. Thank you, mister, thank you! No problem, go along now. Looking at the growing patch of bloodstain on the temporary bandage made out of clothing fabric on Yun Jians arm, the plump police officer waved his hand dismissively to prompt Qin Yirou to take her to the hospital quickly. He was a kind man. After all, he would have to be held accountable if Yun Jian and Qin Yirou had instead escaped or did not report themselves at the police station. Yun Jian left the hospital with a proper bandage on her arm and various medicines applied to it. Qin Yirou was finally able to breathe in relief as they made their way to the police station. There were hordes of people standing there, witnesses from the mall. All of them were still caught in the lingering terror, trembling when they made the police statement. It was obvious that none had snapped out of the incident. Seeing Ge Junjian wave at her at the entrance of the police station, she walked over to him with Qin Yirou who looked puzzled. Chapter 199 - Yun Jian’s Statement And The Truth Is your arm alright? Ge Junjian asked with a glance at Yun Jians arm when he saw her coming over with Qin Yirou. He had obviously heard from other witnesses that Yun Jian had gotten injured in favor of saving Qin Yirou. Otherwise, with her skills, she would definitely have been unscathed from the incident. Speaking of which, due to this happening, Yun Jians sublime skills were evident as she could save Qin Yirou when the latter was so close to the blade. Based on the witnesses narration, Ge Junjian knew that he would not have the speed to push Qin Yirou away in time even if he was to swap his life in place of hers should he had been there. Yun Jian was truly someone who was competent enough to kill Wolf Blade who ranked tenth in the assassin chart! Not an issue. Yun Jian smiled and introduced Qin Yirou to Ge Junjian instead. This is my mother. Ah Ge Junjian scanned Qin Yirou curiously after he heard her, taking in the lingering fear from the terror on her fatigued face. He just wanted to see what amazing woman had given birth to a daughter as outstanding as Yun Jian. Mom, this is the leader of the Special Forces troop, Yun Jian introduced Ge Junjian with a finger pointed at him, not planning to hide the fact from her mother. She just skipped the part that Ge Junjian was the leader of the Advanced Special Forces. Advanced Special Forces and ordinary Special Forces were two entirely different things. The ASF that Ge Junjian was in not only belonged directly to the country, but those who could be recruited into the troop were also people who had substantial influence in the country. C And Ge Junjian was the leader of this powerful troop. Despite that, Ge Junjian was already someone formidable to Qin Yirou. While she was curious why her daughter would be acquainted with someone so significant, she greeted Ge Junjian politely. Nice to meet you! Since it was someone her daughter knew, she could not be embarrassing her in front of the guest. Ge Junjian nodded and looked at Qin Yirou affably before wearing a meaningful smile. Nice to meet you too! Your daughter Shes remarkable! The compliment was a sincere exclaim from Ge Junjian. Qin Yirou was stunned by it. You guys are here? Its your turn to make your statements. Come on in! The plump officer went over to greet them when he saw Yun Jian and Qin Yirou coming back. The groups conversation stopped, as Yun Jian and Qin Yirou made their way into the police station. Ge Junjian followed as well. He was the leader of the Advanced Special Forces. That was a high rank, so he could come and leave the police station freely. The steps involved in taking Yun Jians statement were more complicated than that of the other witnesses. She had killed the terrorists after all. It was an undeniable fact. Ge Junjian must have talked to the police officers beforehand as Yun Jian could leave the station after a simple statement and registration. She did not even have to go through the lengthy procedure. Qin Yirou who left the police station was even more bewildered. She asked the question that had been playing in her mind. Xiao Jian, how did you come to know someone so significant like the Special Forces officer? She actually had more questions to ask, like why did her daughter change so much? Mom, Ive actually joined the Special Forces. Im one of the candidates now/ Yun Jian winked and suddenly came clean when they passed by a relatively barren place. Luckily, Yuan Jian held Qin Yirou as she jumped when she heard her daughters confession, as if hearing something that could never actually happen. She dropped her jaw with bulging eyes. Chapter 200 - Yun Jian’s Assurance Wha C what? Xiao Jian, you joined the Special Forces!? Qin Yirous hand flew to her chest as she was completely baffled by the sudden update. Her eyes trained unblinking at Yun Jian as the question came out in a higher pitch. Since Yun Jian had decided to tell the truth, she was not holding back. She held Qin Yirous hands and told her tenderly, Mom, its my choice to enlist in the Special Forces. Most of Qin Yirous doubts were answered by Yun Jians reply. It connected the dots for her regarding why Yun Jian had suddenly turned so skillful. It was because she was trained after joining the troop! Even her dexterity in killing the terrorists just now was the result of her training in the Special Forces. It was as if Qin Yirou had found the key to all her doubts but at the same time, she could not accept it in an instant. Yun Jian stood stationary in waiting for her to digest the truth. After some time, Qin Yirous hands covered Yun Jians. She did not know how she should be facing her daughter, feeling that she was a failure as a mother. As her mother, she did not even know what her daughter had been up to! Nonetheless, Qin Yirou grasped Yun Jians hands. Xiao Jian, mommy doesnt oppose you being in the Special Forces, but you must make sure that nothing bad happens to you! With the Special Forces, I know that its dangerous but you cant put yourself in danger. Promise mommy, and I wont stop you! Qin Yirou was not a mother who coddle their children and guarded them like they were a gem. She loved her children but she respected their choices. Of course, this was based on the premise that her childrens lives were not risked. Yun Jian knew that she would be facing danger anytime as a Special Forces member but she nodded at Qin Yirou. Mom, Ill make sure that nothing happens to me! There were risks in being a Special Forces member but compared to the variety of organizations she had to face in her past life, it was almost insignificant. Yet, there would be a day when she will return to her past lifes environment, although the people who want her, Slaying God, dead would not even be born yet! Mm! Qin Yirou pulled Yun Jian close to her and rested her head against the latter before patting it. To Qin Yirou, no matter how mature her Xiao Jian was, she was still a child. Returning to school, Yun Jian had several days of peace. It was just that there was a rumor in school that had caused a commotion in Longmen City. A lively chatterbox boy in class told his classmates during a break, like he had been there himself, My aunt was there when the terror attack happened in the North Gate Mall! Wow, for real? I heard that a group of terrorists barged in and chopped people with machetes that day! Someone chorused. The incident rippled in Longmen City, even the students in the school were talking about it. Of course its real. My aunt said that she was standing on the second floor and thought that she was doomed but guess what happened? The terrorists were all killed by a teenage girl fifteen to sixteen years old! Holy smokes, the girl is fierce! When the boy began talking about the incident, there were people chorusing him instantly. The protagonist, Yun Jian, who had just come back from the washroom, passed the group of chattering peers coincidentally. Hey, Xiao Jian, I remember you went to North Gate Mall to shop with your mom that day, too, right? Chen Xinyi was engrossed with the boys recount and suddenly recalled that Yun Jian had told her about going to the mall to buy her mother clothes on that day. The careless mention, however, attracted everyones gaze towards Yun Jian. Chapter 201 - Do You Believe It? Throwing Chopsticks Hey, hey, so you were there too when it happened, Yun Jian? One of the classmates quickly asked Yun Jian with brimming excitement. Everyone in the class wanted to know. Although the boy claimed that his aunt was around, he had only heard from his aunt after all. It was not something he had seen with his own eyes. If Yun Jian was really there, then she would definitely know about the entire incident. Actually, Chen Xinyi was rather eager to know about what happened in the mall as well, but it was not her intention to make Yun Jian the center of everyones attention, so she blinked apologetically at the girl. In a good mood, Yun Jian returned a smile at Chen Xinyi and met eyes with the anticipating gazes in the class as she nodded. Yup, I was there. Tell us then! What happened on that day! Were those criminals really killed by a teenage girl? The classmate who could not help his thrill asked Yun Jian again, his gaze gleaming in admiration. There was a small upward tug on Yun Jians lips. She arched her brow looking at her curious peers. If I said that I killed those terrorists, would you believe it? What? The class was flabbergasted when they heard her. She was the person who killed the terrorists? Doing a double take, Yun Jian fit the description of a fifteen to sixteen years old. The girl who was said to kill the terrorists was around this age too. Did she really kill them? Its just a joke. Yun Jian dissolved the tense atmosphere in the next second. Her half-hearted words, however, relaxed the kids. That was more reasonable. How could she come back to school so soon after killing someone? She would have to be held in custody at the police station for at least a few days. The class went off to their own business after that. Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, however, scampered to Yun Jian after the crowd dispersed. Jian Jian, you must be the one who killed those guys, right? Chen Xinyi asked in a whisper, coming close to Yun Jian. Zhang Shaofeng was only gazing at Yun Jian like he was worshipping a deity. Yun Jian nodded unnoticeably and looked at Zhang Shaofeng. Did you train on your own when I wasnt here? Yes, of course I did! Master, I worked hard in training Zhang Shaofeng who was pinpointed reeled in his admiration toward Yun Jian and flaunted his muscles, flexing them to Yun Jian in a silly manner. Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were already getting used to Yun Jians logic-defying performances. After all, both of them were witnesses to enough incidents which took place previously. Master, so when will you teach me some more exciting tricks? Zhang Shaofeng came forward asking with a grin after showing off some more. Well see after you master throwing chopsticks. Yun Jian pressed her lips together into a small smile. Throwing chopsticks was the first thing she asked Zhang Shaofeng to practice. It was simple. Placing an empty beer bottle on the floor, Zhang Shaofeng was to throw chopsticks into it from afar. Each chopstick counted. It was a no brainer, but in the future, when Zhang Shaofeng practiced enough and could easily throw chopsticks into a faraway beer bottle, his foundational work would be close to completion. It was because a whole lot of techniques were intricately tied to this seemingly simple action. Firearms were one example, where the requirement was a precise aim. It was like throwing chopsticks. One would score with every chopstick thrown into the bottle, while one would shoot the target with every precise aim of the gun. The theory behind it was the same. Chapter 202 - She Was Going To Si Yi Oh Zhang Shaofeng could not help feeling disappointed when he heard his training was throwing chopsticks again. He understood, however, that foundational work could not be trained in one day, so he occupied himself with ideas to improve his chopsticks throwing precision. Chen Xinyi made a funny face toward the direction that Zhang Shaofeng left in before turning to grin at Yun Jian while sticking her tongue out, looking adorable and cheeky. It was also at this moment that the school bell rang, indicating the start of classes. The students who had gathered amongst each other to chat and gossip returned to their seats while the teachers entered the classroom shortly with stacks of textbooks. Yun Jian spent another period of time enjoying her peaceful life. Now that Qin Yirou knew that she was training at the military camp, she could go to the training camp openly during the weekends. At the same time, the first mission that was due in one month was approaching. Completing the high intensity training and sweating profusely, Yun Jian had agreed to go to an exclusive club to let loose a little. She headed out with Chu Ning and the rest from the camp, but was stopped in her tracks upon seeing a deluxe sports car. There was a deep frown on Yun Jians face when she saw the person in the car. It was him? Yun Jian knew the person and had seen him once after her rebirth. It was Snow Eagle, one of An Huns four commanders. He was one of Si Yis men. Logically, she was rebirthed. Snow Eagle should not recognize her. Nonetheless, he had come all the way from Country M to Country Z to look for her? What did this mean? Who are you? Can you move your car? Youre blocking our way, Chu Ning said when she saw Snow Eagle suddenly stopping his sports car in the middle of the pedestrian walkway. This was reasonable. He had, after all, intentionally blocked the way when it was a pavement made for pedestrians. It was not like Chu Ning knew that Yun Jian knew Snow Eagle. That was why she spoke up. Im looking for her. There was a slight furrow of brows on Snow Eagle as he pointed at Yun Jian. His innate hostility intimidated the rest of the group. All four commanders of the An Hun Group were young handsome gentlemen who exuded grace. This was what Yun Jian knew. I know him, Yun Jian spoke up to her team as well after a two-second pause. You guys can go ahead. I think Ill pass on the gathering this time, Yun Jian told Chu Ning and the rest, knowing that Snow Eagle would not come to her for no reason. In addition, it had been so long since she received any news from Si Yi after he went to the catacomb. It dreaded her. Huh? Youre not going anymore? Chu Ning muttered before pursing her lips and said, Alright then. Yun Jian replied with a hum before she hopped on Snow Eagles sports car. The latter sped off a distance before finally stopping at a deserted spot. Did something happen to him? Yun Jian asked anxiously before Snow Eagle spoke. Her tone was nervous, an emotion that she did not notice. Mm. Snow Eagle had a deep frown when he nodded at Yun Jian before speaking, Young master went to the catacomb in the south with Ya Dang and Mo Sen and lost contact with us after a short period of time. The signal of the messenger was cut off in an instant. We couldnt get in touch with him. Snow Eagles tone was grim and anxious. How long has it been since he went into the crypt? Yun Jian asked quickly, disregarding what Snow Eagle would come to her after losing contact with Si Yi. About ten days. They brought food supplies with them when they entered but if they didnt get out still, Im afraid Snow Eagle did not finish his sentence. When one of the four commanders of An Hun was currently so solemn, Yun Jian knew that things must have been serious. The sandalwood box and the catacomb in the south What secrets did they contain? Gritting her teeth, she told Snow Eagle after a beat of silence, Ill head back to pack. Do you want to go to the catacomb with me? If something happened to Si Yi, she was going to find him. Chapter 203 - Arriving In Country A, To The Catacomb Snow Eagle frowned, looking at Yun Jian as he said, I have to stay in the group. Si Yi had told him that he had to stay within the organization even if something had happened to him, in order to prevent others from taking advantage of the situation. Coming for Yun Jian, it was not actually part of Si Yis instruction. Snow Eagle knew that Si Yi did not intend to keep anything from Yun Jian and a woman who his young master could regard this way was definitely extraordinary. That was the reason Snow Eagle came to Yun Jian, to ask for her help. Clearly, Yun Jian did not disappoint him. At the moment, Snow Eagle suddenly felt that Yun Jian was a perfect match to their young master! Okay. Yun Jian nodded. She understood what Snow Eagle meant. The latter had to stay within An Hun Group, because An Hun was much like Gu Sha. Once all the authoritative figures were not in the organization, those lurking in the dark ready to wreak havoc would come out and do just that. Yun Jian did not expect herself to go to the southern country out of the blue, but she was not able to keep still when she found out that something might happen to Si Yi. There was a deep voice in her heart telling her that she must go to him. She had to see him in person if he was alive, or his corpse if he was dead! When Yun Jian snapped herself out of the daze, she was already driving her LaFerrari toward Country A. It was the southern country where people dug out the sandalwood box from the catacomb. As for her days of absence, she asked Ge Junjian to lie to Qin Yirou for her, citing that the military was conducting a closed intensive training to better cultivate the Special Forces candidates. She had even completed a report for the school. Holding the detailed map that she had received from Snow Eagle, Yun Jian sped on the highway. She did not drive leaving Country Z. She parked her car at the province airport and bought a flight ticket to Country A. When she arrived there, the country where the sandalwood box was unearthed from the catacomb and the country where it was relatively impoverished and barren, it was already four in the evening. Yun Jian continued her journey to the catacomb without a break. The crypt was located in a deep valley. When Yun Jian arrived, she saw copious tents erected around the site. Carrying the items that she had previously packed, she was going to enter the underground tomb. Little girl! Wait! A baritone voice stopped Yun Jians advancing stride and she turned around to see a serious looking middle-aged man with a pair of glasses perched on his nose, alongside a number of archaeological instruments in his hands. Looking then at the team of people standing behind the man and their attire, it was undoubtedly that these people were archaeologists. The discovery of the sandalwood box and the rumor of never exiting the crypt had attracted experts, scholars, archaeologists, and even renowned personages from all across the world. In spite of it, not many of them went into the catacomb. There was a large group of people traveling from everywhere in the world to make their mark here, but there was only a rare handful of them who truly dared enter the catacomb. Without a doubt, all of them were afraid of never coming out again once they entered. Just like the batches of people who had gone in previously, no one ever came out. The middle-aged man had called out to Yun Jian in Mandarin, so it was a given that he was from Country Z. He asked, looking at Yun Jian, Little girl, are you from Country Z too? Yun Jian gave a slight nod. There was a furrow of brows from the man but he introduced himself first, Im Yu Bufan. These people behind me are my teammates. Were members of Country Zs Feilong Archaeological Team. What are you doing here, little girl? You wouldnt be planning to go into the tomb, would you? Chapter 204 - Let’s Go Together. Welcome! The Feilong Archaeological Team was famous in Country Z, even those who were unfamiliar with the field knew of them. Yu Bufan, in front of Yun Jian right now, and the group of people behind him were members of the enigmatic team. Yun Jian was not familiar with the archaeological field but she had heard about the Feilong team too. She nodded at Yu Bufan. Yes. Im entering the crypt. It was not just Yu Bufan but his teammates who came with him too, that gasped when they heard Yun Jian. Did the little girl not know about the situation inside the tomb? Why was she declaring that she was entering the tomb as though she was going for a walk in the park? Did she not hear about the rumor of never exiting the catacomb? Uh, little girl, are you alone? Yu Bufan swallowed and asked. When Yu Bufan saw Yun Jian and her bulging backpack just now, he was just making a wild assumption that she was going into the catacomb, but never expected that to actually be the case. C Alone too, in fact! Im Yun Jian. Its just me, Yun Jian replied, not in a hurry to go. She had only arrived here. It would be useful to probe around and find out more about this place. She was sure about one thing, however, that was she was bound to enter the tomb. Cough, have you not heard about the catacombs rumor? Weve quartered here for a long time and there have been many who went down but none of them ever come out alive! Are you still going in even when this is the case? Yu Bufan reminded her kindly. If Yun Jian did not come from Country Z, he might not stop her. He just did not want to see more unnecessary sacrifices. Mm, I have to enter regardless, Yun Jian answered. The main reason of course, was for Si Yi. The second was due to the secret of the sandalwood box contained in this catacomb. She wanted to know how and why she was rebirthed as well. She longed to seek the answer! If she could be rebirthed and if she discovered the secret to it, could she revive her baby brother too? It was nothing but wild fantasy, yet Yun Jian was willing to give it a try. Something as mystical as a rebirth happened to her, who was to say that her baby brother could not be brought back to life? Alright then. If you insist, I have two friends with me who are entering the catacomb too. If you dont mind, you can go with them, Yu Bufan offered. To show that he was not a swindler, he explained further, Both my friends have waited around for several days too, already gathering a group of people with similar intentions to enter the tomb. Since all of you are going and who knows what will happen once youre in there, my friends planned to assemble more people to go together so they can watch out for each other too. What Yu Bufan did not say was that the group of people whom his friends had gathered were all from Country Z. This was also the reason Yu Bufan had asked if Yun Jian was from Country Z immediately when he saw her. Go together? Yun Jian raised her brow and replied lightly after a pause, Sure. Yu Bufan was delighted when he received her answer, taking her to meet his two friends. On the outside, Yun Jian did not appear skillful, however, one more person was one more sense of assurance and security. It was nothing bad. Yu Bufans friends were a tall man and a short man respectively. The tall and thin one was Bo Zhan while the short and plump one was Fu Xin. Both of them were professional graverobbers and had raided plenty of tombs, even having a reputation internationally. Both of them were nice, welcoming Yun Jian to the team warmly. Chapter 205 - Companions And A Trouble Instigator Nice to meet you. We welcome your addition. Bo Zhan stretched his hand out to welcome Yun Jian but Yun Jian had only nodded slightly without the intention to accept the handshake. Bo Zhan was not put off by her, diverting the conversation. The others who will be going with us tomorrow have gone around the catacomb to check its surroundings, they will come back in a while. Not too long after he said that, a team of five or six people appeared in their field of vision. Bo Zhan pointed at the group and introduced them to Yun Jian. You guys are back. This is Yun Jian, shes our newest companion and will enter the tomb with us tomorrow. Oh my god! Shes going into the tomb? Before Bo Zhan could finish, he was cut off by a woman who was dressed garishly. The woman made a surprised face as she continuously studied Yun Jian from head to toe, before she spoke up like a sigh, Little girl, have you reached eighteen this year? She even clicked her tongue after that. Yun Jian gave her a glimpse but ignored her. The woman stood out amongst the men as she was the only female in the group going to the catacomb. Her name was Ye Yunting. Her nice sounding name and her features were considerably pretty but she looked unnatural with makeup and eyeliner caked on her face. Moreover, there was a stinging perfume fragrance on her that stopped people from genuinely liking her. Her tone of speech, too, repulsed others. In spite of it, Ye Yunting was unaware. She was enraged once she saw Yun Jian turning away and ignoring her. Yun Jian was the only girl other than her in the group, so Ye Yunting was only looking for a temporary friend to keep her from feeling more lonely. That was why she talked to her in the first place, not expecting that Yun Jian would blatantly turn a blind eye on her. Ye Yunting was not a pushover. Immediately, she muttered in front of everyone disregarding Yun Jians feelings, Please! She really thinks shes that amazing! If youre so good and so proud, why are you following us? Go down the tomb on your own! Ye Yunting was the classic an eye for an eye kind of person. Nonetheless, her words did not rouse any anger from Yun Jian. Ye Yunting, can you behave for once! A handsome man standing beside said woman who was in his late twenties, maybe around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, growled lowly at her. The man then looked at Yun Jian apologetically. Girlie, I apologize on her behalf. Dont mind her. Ling Tianhao, youre scolding me over someone else. Im not even at fault! Ye Yunting shouted when she saw the man apologizing to Yun Jian. The man who was addressed as Ling Tianhao frowned unnoticeably. His disdain toward Ye Yunting flashed. They were a couple, everyone there except Yun Jian knew. What they did not know, however, was that Ye Yuntings love was one-sided, The reason Ling Tianhao had even agreed to be together with her, was because of Ye Yuntings elder brother. Both of them were soldiers, best friends, and also comrades back then. Once on a mission, Ye Yuntings elder brother had sacrificed himself to save Ling Tianhao, at the same time entrusting his younger sister, Ye Yunting, to him. Unable to refuse the request, he got together with Ye Yunting and it had been three years since then. Not only did he harbor no feelings for the girl throughout the years, but he was also increasingly sickened by her, especially when she found fault with Yun Jian just now, even putting the girl down because the latter did not act as she wished. Ling Tianhao was well aware of what was happening. Chapter 206 - Getting To Know The Group Before Entering The Catacomb Yun Jian was able to guess Ling Tianhao and Ye Yuntings relationship with just a glimpse. She did not care about Ye Yuntings overbearing words but told Ling Tianhao, Ive never minded a dogs barks. She was not here to argue, so she naturally did not mind Ye Yuntings stint. The latter who was still hot headed fumed. Pointing at Yun Jian with the intention to approach her, she rolled up her sleeves like she was going to fight. Did you call me a dog? How dare you call me a dog! You Enough! Do you still want to go to the tomb with us! Thats enough from you. If i hear one more word you can pack up and go home! Ling Tianhao bellowed at Ye Yunting in the next second. To prevent the argument from heating up, he simultaneously dragged the indignant woman away. The remaining people exchanged awkward looks but they were similarly unhappy with Ye Yunting. After Ling Tianhao hauled the girl away, Yun Jian got to know the others, understanding that they came together with Ling Tianhao. Were actually from the Special Forces. The man who went over there just now was from our team. Hes Ling Tianhao. Were going into the catacomb this time for a mission, being instructed to go in there and check things out. The upright looking man who spoke chuckled humorlessly. This man exuding the air of a militant was Sun Jianxiong. He waved his hand with the same chuckle and made a gesture toward the direction Ling Tianhao and Ye Yunting had left toward. He lamented, Sigh Tianhao is such a good man but this is what befalls him. When Old Ye passed, he really shouldnt have entrusted his sister to While Sun Jianxiong sighed, a muscular man beside him nudged the formers stomach with his elbow to cut him off. Quit it, Old Sun. If Ye Yunting hears that, we wont see the end to it! Yes yes, no good with more talk. Ill stop here! Sun Jianxiong let out a dry laugh and turned to ask Yun Jian, Right, young girl, why are you going down the crypt too? One mustnt go down unless required to. Its dangerous inside, you Sun Jianxiong meant well but Yun Jian smiled and cut him off, continuing. Im Yun Jian. I have a compelling reason to go in. Since she said so, the men could not further question. Yun Jian took the opportunity to understand the group formation. Bo Zhan and Fu Xin were together. They were members of the Feilong Archaeological Team and friends of Yu Bufan. Both of them heard about the danger in the crypt and had gathered people here to enter the adventure together. That was how they ran into Ling Tianhao, Sun Jianxiong and the others. Other than Ye Yunting who forcefully attached herself to the group, Ling Tianhao and the other men were members of Country Zs Special Forces and were going to the crypt for a mission. Yun Jian knew that Country Z had a lot of Special Forces, but there were few who could be enlisted to the Advanced Special Forces. As for whether the men were related to Ge Junjian, she had no idea. Ye Yunting and Ling Tianhao came back when the sky darkened. Who knew how he had placated Ye Yunting as both of them were significantly cooled down when they were back. A few of them erected a tent for Yun Jian and went away to pack their belongings, preparing items that were necessary for tomorrows catacomb adventure. Yun Jian pulled out her things from her backpack as well to check. Hey look, theres another car coming from there. A sturdy SUV sped over the soil and past the group. There was a large unique skull shape in front of the car that caught a few of the mens attention. The one who spoke up just now was Sun Jianxiong while Bo Zhan widened his eyes when he saw the vehicle that drove past. Pointing at the SUVs trail, he made a soft gasp, Thats C Isnt that a Gu Sha Mercenaries car! I wont mistake the logo on the car! No one dares imitate it! The group was on edge from the words. Bo Zhan was a tomb-raiding expert. It was natural that he knew such things. Chapter 207 - Nonsense. I’ll Go First Gu Sha Mercenaries! It was that internationally renowned mercenary organization! Bo Zhans words appalled Ling Tianhao, Sun Jianxiong, and their comrades. Yun Jian raised her brow. She saw the logo on the car too. There was no doubt it was her Mercenary. It was just that it was too dark and she could not distinguish who was in the car. What Gu Sha Mercenaries? Ye Yunting asked with a disdainful arch of her brow. Must be a small group and look how frightened you guys are. Its not like were in a sci-fi movie! she muttered again. She was the typical young miss who was taken care of. Having grown up in her childhood home without any awareness of the assassination and mercenary organizations that operated on a global scale. It explained why she scoffed at the terror-stricken faces of the group when Gu Sha Mercenaries were mentioned. When Sun Jianxiong and others heard her, they nearly gave her a slap. It was fine that Ye Yunting said what she did among themselves. If she had said it in front of the Gu Sha members, it would not just be her, everyone else here would die with her! Ye Yunting, shut up! It was the first time Sun Jianxiong had roared at Ye Yunting who had nothing to do with him. Gu Sha Mercenaries are not people we can afford to offend! You better keep yourself in check, Ye Yunting. Otherwise, dont come with us, Fu Xin who had always kept to himself warned her as well. In spite of it, no one explained the reason to her. Ye Yunting did keep her mouth clamped after being shot down by the men as she was worried for Bo Zhan and Fu Xin refusing to take her along. Even if Ling Tianhao insisted on bringing her, it would still be a futile effort. Nevertheless, she did not truly let it slip. She felt wronged, gritting her teeth to herself. What Gu Sha Mercenaries? How good could they be? Please, she did not believe it! Pack up and sleep early. Well go down the catacomb first thing in the morning, Bo Zhan said with creased brows. The group dispersed to do their own activity after that. Yun Jian pursed her lips together, wondering who from Gu Sha was in the SUV. Perhaps she would see the person when they were in the crypt. After she checked all her belongings, she returned to the tent. The night passed peacefully. When the next day came, the sun had yet to rise at between four-five in the morning. It was currently fall, transitioning into winter. The sky was a wash of black still. Yun Jian turned and got up. When Bo Zhan and the rest woke up, she was already done with her morning training and put on all her gears. Gather round and well depart, Bo Zhan announced when everyone else got up. He then said his goodbye with Yu Bufan and others before the group headed for the catacomb. Yun Jian walked last, observing the surroundings along her way. When they arrived at the entrance of the catacomb, it was already half past eight in the morning. What greeted the group was an ancient well. When the catacomb was discovered, it was through this dried up well. It was also the only way in, going down this deep withered well. Whos going first? Bo Zhan asked after securing the ropes. Ye Yunting, since youre so good, why dont you hop down first? Sun Jianxiong suggested his dislike toward the girl. I C I Ye Yunting shuddered, taking two steps back when she looked apprehensively at the well. She would never be the first one to go down. Suddenly, she was struck with an idea and pointed at Yun Jian. Youre the last to join us. You go down first! There was no logic behind her words. The first person to enter the crypt might trigger the secret mechanism accidentally, so Ye Yunting dared not take the risk regardless. Ill go down first then, Bo Zhan said after that. Ill go first. Yun Jian blinked. She walked over to pull on the rope and hopped off and down into the well without any hesitation, acting fast and lithe. The group was stunned. After all, their minds were still replaying the advice of no survivors upon entry in the catacomb. Who knew if those people before them were killed directly by the secret mechanism once they went down into the crypt? Yun Jian was only C fifteen or sixteen years of age. Was she not afraid of dying? Chapter 208 - : No Way Out. Here’s The Mechanism Despite their disbelief, one by one with Bo Zhan leading, they went into the underground tomb after Yun Jian. Ye Yunting was pushed down by Ling Tianhao. She was already reeling back upon witnessing how deep the well was, but she was later mercilessly dragged by him and went down as well too. Yun Jian who got down first switched on her flashlight with a snap. Observing her surroundings, there was a secret passage in the bottom of the well. When she looked up toward the mouth of the well, it was pitch black as the sun could not even reach where she was. She could not see Bo Zhan and others who were standing outside the dried well either, let alone hear their voices. It felt eerie. In spite of it, the group came down one after another before long. How is it? Is there a way? Bo Zhan asked Yun Jian when he came down while toying with the communication device in his hands. The signal was at full bars. Theres only one way, Yun Jian said pointing at the only available passage in front of them. Everyones here. Lets go then. Bo Zhan turned his flashlight on and had Yun Jian keep hers off before he led the way in front. Not intending to be a show-off, Yun Jian acted accordingly and followed behind the man. Are C are we really going? Its so dark here and so narrow and small Ye Yunting swallowed fearfully as she looked around in caution. Youre scared now? You were the one asking to come along and confidently declaring that you arent afraid of anything. Now? Its too late! Sun Jianxiong scorned at Ye Yunting. Alright, enough from the both of you. Lets just keep up with them. Ling Tianhao mediated the situation and without waiting for the girl, he joined the group. When Ye Yunting saw him leaving, she quickly followed. The passageway was narrow and tiny, merely fitting one person through it while keeping a hunched position. Someone who was bigger in size would find it hard to squeeze through. Fu Xin was fat but it was not too much of a challenge yet. Follow closely. The fluttering sound of wind swept past the ears as Bo Zhan reminded the people at the back. They were stepping on thick soil, observing plenty of other footsteps trailed on it, as they trudged further into the tomb. It was plain that there were many people entering the catacomb but not one pair of footsteps has headed the way out. Over ten minutes of walking later, Yun Jian realized that the narrow path began to gain width the deeper they traveled inside. Toward the end, not only could they stand up, it was still spacious with their arms stretched. Hold on, theres no way in anymore. Bo Zhan was greeted with walls made up of mud and rocks on all sides in the end. There was no path that they could continue going. What? we came in through the only entrance here C how could there be no path anymore? Did you guys take the wrong turn? Are you messing around? Ye Yunting yapped at the top of her lungs. Theres surely a hidden mechanism. Bo Zhan narrowed his brows and turned to his partner, Fu Xin. Old Xin, find it with me. Speaking, he uncovered plenty of tools from his backpack. Both Bo Zhan and Fu Xin were professional grave robbers, so they were familiar with searching for hidden mechanisms. Ling Tianhao, Sun Jianxiong, and the others stood on their spot waiting patiently as they were not well versed in this task. Before Bo Zhen could brandish all his tools, a melodious girly voice rang, No need to find it. Yun Jian said, approached the corner in front and continued. The mechanism is here. Like youd know where the mechanism is. Hah, stop disrupting the flow. Who do you think you are? You Since Ye Yunting held prejudice against Yun Jian from the beginning, it was like she had caught her blunder now as she began her verbal attack like a machine gun. Boom Yun Jian had already reached the corner by then. Tapping away the sand on the ground, a small mechanism was revealed. With a press, the center of the ground, where there had been no path ahead suddenly sank. Looking back again, a pathway leading to the passage downward appeared before everyone. Chapter 209 - Under The Stairwell. The Skull Marking The activated mechanism revealed the path. Ye Yunting who was just bashing Yun Jian turned silent. She was basically clowning with herself. What a joke. Yun Jian, how did you know that the mechanism is here? Bo Zhan was the first to ask Yun Jian with shock written on his face. The soil looks loose. Someone probably activated it before us, so it was not hard to spot it, Yun Jian explained before sweeping the sand back to cover the mechanism up. Since someones activated it, whyd they conceal it? And why are you doing the same too? Ling Tianhao who stood on the side asked in puzzlement. Those who came here naturally dont wish for anyone else to come after them and snatch the treasure in the catacomb away. Yun Jian cracked a toothy grin before she pursed her lips together and continued carelessly. Me too. She actually did not do that for this reason. Bo Zhan and Fu Xin who were experts in tomb raiding were also fans of studying various mechanisms of the catacombs. Although it was Yun Jians answer that kept them surprised. The mechanisms in a catacomb were linked to each other. If the person who went in covered up the mechanism here, there must be a reason behind it. Copying the actions would at least ensure that they would not trigger other dangerous ones. As for Yun Jians smart reply, they could not help doing a double take at her. This fifteen-year-old young lady whom they assumed to be the weakest link in the group was not a simple character! Cough, lets head down now. Bo Zhan led the way with his flashlight. Yun Jian followed and the group continued in their previous manner. Boom Oddly, the mechanism behind them closed automatically after Ye Yunting, who was the last one, walked into the downward passage. Ah! It closed on its own! Why is it doing that? It closed automatically! How are we supposed to go out then? The rumor must be true! Those who come in cannot exit! Oh no, what do we do? Are we dying here Ye Yunting was yowling as she trembled, her voice increasingly piercing and panicky. Shut up! One more sound and Ill kill you first! Yun Jian suddenly turned around and glared daggers at the girl from the wide staircase. The intensity of her glare in addition to the eeriness of the inky black underground passageway gave Ye Yunting the chills, too scared to make any more noise. The reason Yun Jian was suddenly savage was that she heard voices somewhere below the stairwell. C Yes, human voices. That was why she snapped at Ye Yunting, who was making too many unnecessary shrieks, to shut up. What is it? Did you discover anything? Bo Zhan asked, turning back to look at Yun Jian. After Yun Jians instant unearthing of the mechanism, Bo Zhan no longer treated her like a child. The mechanism had been obvious but he who was famed for raiding graves could not discern it in just a glance too. It was apparent that Yun Jian was not an ordinary girl. There are people down there, Yun Jian said with her eyes cast down and went past Bo Zhan to hurriedly head down. Was he down there? People down there? Why didnt we hear a thing? Sun Jianxiong was stunned. Thats cause your hearing is going bad, A muscly man beside him retorted with a chuckle. The group continued their way down until they arrived at an empty plot of land. As one trekked forward and down the stairs after activating the mechanism, who would have imagined that there was a space as large as a quarter of a basketball court under the withered well? Currently, there were two groups gathered here. Yun Jian scanned the mass but failed to find the person she had been dying to see. Instead, she espied the skull marking on the arms of one of the groups members. It was so very salient. Chapter 210 - Bear.Might’s Wrath. Send You Along Yun Jian was flooded with disappointment. It was expected that she would encounter these people who had skulls tattooed on their arms. They were Gu Sha Mercenaries members, those who drove past Yun Jian and the group in the SUV last night. In spite of it, Yun Jian knew none of them after taking a glimpse. Not that it was puzzling. Yun Jian was Gu Shas boss. Other than Snake.Lizard, Tiger.Leopard and other high-ranking executives of Gu Sha whom she came across in her past life, she did not know of any other members. Just like how she did not know Xu Zetian despite his identity as Longmen Citys mafia boss and his significant influence there. He might not even get into the ranking in Gu Sha, forget about Yun Jian knowing of him. In spite of it, the fact that these people had the skull markings on them as proof that they were indeed from Gu Sha Mercenaries. It was the reality. What was certain, however, was that they were not high-ranking members of the organization. As for the other group there, they were men in their prime who were all robust and brawny. Their background was unidentifiable. In comparison to Yun Jian, the group of men, and her group with Bo Zhan were horrified when they saw the Gu Sha group with the skull markings. They had actually bumped into Gu Sha Mercenaries! Tsk, how merry The man who stood in front of them all with a skull tattoo on his arm chuckled but his sharp eyes were unforgiving. This man was a member of Gu Sha with the moniker Bear.Might. Every member of Gu Sha had their own pseudonym. They never identified themselves in public with their real names. Bear.Might was not Gu Shas high-ranking executives nor was he ranked top in any chart, but he was top ninety-ninth in the organization! This was enough capital for him to boast around in the field. Each member of Gu Sha Mercenaries would be ranked according to their competence. The top twenty spots were usually taken up by the high-ranked executives, while the top fifty were Gu Shas super elites. Therefore, if one could be ranked within a hundred in Gu Sha, it was something worth bragging about. Someone like Xu Zetian was only ranked tens of thousandth in Gu Sha. It was only imaginable that Bear.Mights rank was truly sufficient for his swaggering, as long as he did not run into some tougher figures. Where are you guys from? Bear.Might scanned the vicinity. His belligerence caused everyone else to lower their head feeling slightly cowered and meek. We Even Bo Zhan and Fu Xin could not help yielding under his intimidation. Nonetheless, Ye Yuntings dauntless voice boomed again. So theyre those Gu Sha Mercenaries? I dont see anything so impressive about them! Theyre just humans like us, a pair of eyes, a nose and a mouth! Ye Yunting had not been able to vent since before. Now that she saw everyone so scared of the mercenaries, she actually forgot all about the warnings she was given from Sun Jianxiong, Fu Xin, and others. She had voiced it all out to snag the spotlight. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, keeping quiet on the side. Bear.Might who looked rather pleased glowered as soon as he heard Ye Yuntings disparagement. He was arrogant but he was not one to hear someone belittling Gu Sha Mercenaries. He hooked out a Browning pistol from his pocket right away and growled at Ye Yunting, F*ck you, how dare you insult Gu Sha Mercenaries! Bear.Mights retrieval of the pistol made Bo Zhan and others gasp. They were cussing at how Ye Yunting was insensible and regretting their decision to allow someone as stupid as her to join them. Suddenly, Ye Yuntings legs gave up on her as she kneeled on the ground. She was shaking like a leaf when she saw the authentic pistol in Bear.Mights grip. She finally understood what trouble she had caused from her spew of nonsense. Ah! A gun! A gun! She blanched as she staggered back. For insulting Gu Sha Mercenaries, I shall send the bunch of you along with this b*tch! Bear.Might loaded a few bullets and threatened looking at Yun Jian, Bo Zhan, Fu Xin, Ling Tianhao, and the rest of the group. Ye Yuntings individual mistake had cost everyone else! This was the bare reason why it was a taboo and fear of everyone to have provoked anyone from Gu Sha. People from Gu Sha Mercenaries took lives like it was a game. They would kill anyone just for the sake of it. Chapter 211 - No Mercy To Those Who Insult Me Just when everyone was panicking from the situation, thinking all of them were going to be dragged into the predicament by the despicable Ye Yunting, an airy female voice waltzed in. Its up to you to kill Ye Yunting or not, but dont even think about laying a finger on the others. Yun Jian met Bear.Mights gaze directly, completely unhindered by his intimidating aura. Bo Zhan and the others were not Bear.Mights worthy opponents. Despite not being able to be ranked on the international assassin chart, he was still an assassin after all. It was still a walk in the park for him to kill people like Bo Zhan and the group. This was the strength of the Gu Sha Mercenaries. It was never just talk for the members to kill a group of people single-handedly. Yun Jian, how dare you want him to kill me! How could you be so vicious! Do you have any conscience! If we didnt take you in, you probably couldnt even enter this place and youre abandoning me right now! Ye Yunting lambasted Yun Jian from genuine fear, forgetting how she had previously harassed the latter when she could not retaliate against her. Who are you? Bear.Might ignored Ye Yunting as he looked directly at Yun Jian. His instinct told him that she was not an ordinary girl. Held at gunpoint, grown men like Bo Zhan and the rest of his group were quivering in fear yet Yun Jian was unfazed. Instead, she had stepped up to defend the others. Bear.Might was brazen but he constantly reminded himself that he was a Gu Sha member. To be able to squeeze himself into the top hundredth, he was not someone who simply killed someone before investigating the persons background. Otherwise, he would not have been able to survive to this day. Were not enemies, Yun Jian replied with a squint, facing Bear.Might with her pretty side profile. She turned away after that to walk toward Ye Yunting while everyone else watched on. You C what do you want Ye Yunting stumbled back, looking anxiously at Yun Jian who was walking toward her with belligerence. As she stepped back continuously, she eventually trapped to a corner, no longer able to retreat. Has anyone ever told you that you cant provoke the Gu Sha Mercenaries? Yun Jians smirk was unnerving. It was eerie. Ye Yunting shook her head in fear. Looking at Bear.Mights pistol, she called out in apprehension, Im wrong, Ive done wrong. Yun Jian, plead my case for me! Help me, I cant die Ye Yunting thought that Yun Jian was going to sacrifice her to save herself and the rest of their group, as she was the one who had offended Bear.Might and the other Gu Sha members with her words. It was only now that she was struck with the realization that anyone from Gu Sha could easily brandish a pistol and kill somebody. The organization was nothing like the insignificant group she had referred to earlier. Help you? Is my Gu Shas pride simply for you to insult? Yun Jians smirk grew wider as she narrowed her eyes at Ye Yunting who was trembling. My Gu Sha? Was Yun Jian one of Gu Sha Mercenaries too? Those around widened their eyes and stared at Yun Jian in aghast and shock when they heard her. She was C she was a Gu Sha member?! But she was so young! Even Bear.Might and his group were dumbstruck. Yet, Yun Jian was heard asking him, Tell us. Whats the repercussion for an outsider who insults Gu Sha Mercenaries? It was an unquestionable command. Yun Jian had an innate sense of a king. Even the fierce Bear.Might submit without knowing Yun Jians identity and status. He looked at her in disbelief but it came naturally to him as he answered, The organization states that anyone who insults the Gu Sha Mercenaries is to be killed! Chapter 212 - Not Worthy Of Knowing. Was She… Anyone who insults the Gu Sha Mercenaries is to be killed! Yun Jian repeated. Her piercing gaze landed on Ye Yunting like a sharp sword with brimming killing intent. She was the one who set this rule. Why arent you doing anything yet? Yun Jian turned to order Bear.Might. He and his men were stupefied. According to the current scenario, Yun Jian was supposed to be on the same side as Ye Yunting. Now that the latter insulted the Gu Sha Mercenaries, this young girl had not only referred to herself as one of the Gu Sha members, she was asking him to kill the woman who had entered the crypt with her? Ye Yunting, on the other side, was thoroughly terrified. It never crossed her mind that Yun Jian was actually from the Gu Sha Mercenaries. In spite of it, she did not forget to ask for help. Since pleading Yun Jian was futile, she scrambled to Ling Tianhao and grabbed the hem of his pants, wailing, Tianhao, save me, help me They have a gun. Theyre going to kill me! I dont have my brother anymore, you said that youre going to protect me Ye Yuntings elder brother had died to save Ling Tianhao. Before his demise, he had asked the latter to take care of his younger sister in his place. This had always been a cause Ye Yunting held against Ling Tianhao. Nonetheless, the man did not spare her a glance. Of all the people you could offend, you provoked one from the Gu Sha Mercenaries! Theyre the top international assassination group! And youre still thinking about staying alive after insulting them? Sun Jianxiong hollered at Ye Yunting in resentment. He disliked the woman from the bottom of his heart. If Old Ye who had sacrificed himself to save Ling Tianhao was not Ye Yuntings elder brother, these men, Ling Tianhao and Sun Jianxiong included would not even be bothered with her. The top assassination group! Gu Sha Mercenaries was actually an assassin organization! When she heard this, Ye Yuntings quavering body slumped at once. The killers and relevant organizations that she had only ever seen in movies and films existed in real life. The key point, she had offended them! Bear.Might who was ordered by Yun Jian hesitated to act. His gaze toward her was no longer hostile but he asked in a probing manner, May I know your moniker in the organization? There had always been an unstated rule in Gu Sha Mercenaries. A persons pseudonym represented them as a whole. At the same time, the higher you ranked incompetence, the higher your status in Gu Sha was. Bear.Mights intention in asking the question was obvious. If Yun Jians position was higher than his, he would be reverent toward her. However, if her status was lower than his in Gu Sha, he would not heed her instruction. When Bo Zhan and the others eventually accepted Yun Jians identity, her flippant tone from her conversation with Bear.Might drifted to them. Youre not worthy of knowing. Yun Jian looked at Bear.Might with her lips pressed together and her arms crossed in front of her. He actually did not deserve to know. Yun Jian was Gu Shas biggest boss. Even the super elites who were ranked between the top twenty to fifty were not qualified to see her, what was more, Bear.Might had barely got into the hundredth. F*ck, this kiddo is egoistic huh? You probably arent even born yet when a few of us joined Gu Sha! A man who stood beside Bear.Might finally lashed out, hurling a fist toward Yun Jian as he spoke, but he was stopped by Bear.Might. The latter was somehow more perceptive. He was, after all, someone who could push himself into the top hundred ranking. It was undeniable that he was skilled. Yun Jian quite admired Bear.Mights ability to hold himself back. With her rosy lips curled up into a smile as she gazed at Bear.Mights group, it finally stopped on said man. Youre working under Liz? Snake.Lizards status in Gu Sha was apparent. For Yun Jian to call her Liz, was this young girl ranked much higher than someone so prominent like Snake.Lizard! Then she was The fluctuating changes of Bear.Mights expression took Bo Zhan and others who were watching on a tour. When the final unimaginable thought popped into his head, he froze like a thunderbolt struck him. Chapter 213 - Incapacitating Ye Yunting. There Was No Way Ahead Yun Jian wiped off her smile when she saw Bear.Mights fleeting emotions. She said looking at him, No need to make wild guesses at my identity. You just have to tell me now, if you are Lizs underling. With his thoughts exposed, Bear.Might put away his hesitation and turned to Yun Jian respectfully with a nod. Yes. Im working under the venerable Snake.Lizard. Bear.Might was working for Snake.Lizard but he was only one of her many underlings, one who rarely got to meet her. His position was inevitably lower than Civet who sent Yun Jian her sports car previously. Mm. Yun Jian nodded with a squint. Im done with my questioning. You can continue with what you were about to do, Yun Jian told Bear.Might as she stood aside, revealing Ye Yunting who was shaking in the corner. She was reminding Bear.Might about killing the woman who dared insult Gu Sha Mercenaries. Mm. Bear,Might and his group had acquiesced in Yun Jian. With his finger on Brownings trigger, Bear.Might pointed the pistol at Ye Yunting. Ah! Ah! Ye Yunting covered her eyes as she mumbled incessantly, Dont kill me, dont kill me C Ive done wrong, Ive done wrong, no Wait! Ling Tianhao was ultimately unable to hold back. Watching the younger sister of his comrade who had died saving him, he could let her be killed before himself. This was his promise to his comrade. Ling Tianhao was a clever man. After watching what happened just now, he knew that the decision-maker of Ye Yuntings life fell on Yun Jian who they had underestimated since the start. He looked toward her pleadingly, Yun Jian, girl, can you let her go for me? Ling Tianhao was entrusted to take care of Ye Yunting by her brothers last words. He did not want to break the promise. Otherwise, he would not even bat an eye if Ye Yunting were to die a thousand times in front of him. Oh? Yun Jian raised a brow at Ling Tianhao. Knowing the mans relationship with Ye Yunting, she had expected that he would ask her to have mercy on the latter. Bear.Might halted pulling the trigger when he saw Yun Jian responding to Ling Tianhao. Why should I let her go for you? Who are you to me? Yun Jians words that followed jolted Ling Tianhao and his friends. This was the brutal truth. Since when would people from Gu Sha let anyone go for anyone else? Never mind. Its a hassle to take care of the corpse if shes killed here anyway, Yun Jian talked to herself before she looked at Bear.Might and told him, Do what you see fit. Keep her alive but someone whos insulted Gu Sha, she wont escape from suffering even if she escapes death! There was an absolute submission from Bear.Might toward Yun Jians command. He nodded. Yes. Lets go on. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes into a crescent shape, grinning bright and pretty like an average young girl. Once the others recalled how nonchalant she was to kill Ye Yunting, however, they felt goosebumps racking through their bodies. What did Bear.Might do to Ye Yunting, one asked. He incapacitated her limbs. Ye Yunting wailed and screamed in pain before she passed out, but no one cared. She was lucky that she was at least alive. Theres no way ahead. Weve been looking here for a long time, Bear.Might told Yun Jian reverently after he was done with Ye Yunting. He thought that he had more or less guessed Yun Jians identity. Other than that person, who else could possess such a kingly aura! Just thinking about it made him shudder as he was filled with both deference and thrill. Chapter 214 - No Way Out, Blow It Up No way ahead? Yun Jian pressed her lips together, observing the surroundings whilst wearing a small smile. She had long noticed that they were confined in mud walls without any way out. It was a dead end. Even the exit above is sealed, Bear.Might explained once more. He then elaborated, Itll only open when there are people coming in from the outside, but itll reseal itself automatically after a while. This way, well stay trapped here until our death. If Ye Yunting had yet to faint now, she was surely going to make a scene shrieking and wailing from the update. Nonetheless, she was stripped of the ability to even stand up. No way out? Then we blow one out. Yun Jian smirked. She turned to stare at Bear.Mights stuffed backpack. Youve got a bomb in there? Bo Zhan and the others were stunned hearing Yun Jians odd question. They were here to raid the tomb. Who would bring a bomb on them to do that? They did not know Gu Shas members well enough. Any Gu Sha assassin would carry a big backpack with them when they were on a mission or barging into dangerous territories. The backpack must consist of explosives. Given, the explosive was not too powerful and would not kill everyone around it once erupted. Despite everyones stupefied stare, Bear.Might did retrieve a mini bomb from his backpack and passed it to Yun Jian. Yup. The rest of the group was flabbergasted. Gu Sha Mercenaries carried bombs with them all the time! What are you going to do with it? Bo Zhan asked as he stood beside Yun Jian. His question was valid. They were in a catacomb and were supposed to look for the mechanism. Why was she whipping out a bomb suddenly? Was she bombing the place? Was everyone supposed to forget about escaping alive? Theres the sound of wind blowing from the opposite side. It means that theres a way behind this wall. But its currently blocking our way, Yun Jian pointed at an opening and explained. It was responded with further puzzlement. The sound of wind? Why did they not hear a thing? Hmm, thats strange. If this is the case, there should be a mechanism here, right? Will it be detrimental if we just blow it up like this? Sun Jianxiong asked doubtfully. He continued to analyze the situation. Besides, there were supposedly many people who found the mechanism and went through the wall before us. Why are we bombing it straightaway? Because I dont want to waste time finding the mechanism with all of you. And, I have a bomb. Isnt it more convenient to just blow it up? Yun Jian arched her brow as Sun Jianxiong, before she snapped her fingers and wagged the bomb in her hand with an idle look. She was dying to look for him. Her explanation rendered everyone else speechless. Yun Jian then warned, Stay back. When everyone else increased their distance, Yun Jian lit the bomb and threw it toward the wall. Without looking hasty or panicked, she ducked herself down on the ground. Boom! A thunderous noise accompanied by a shower of dust and sand, the group used their flashlight to illuminate the small hole that was made. What was opposite on the hole was the back of the wall. It was really a passage. Theres really a way! Sun Jianxiong exclaimed in delight. As he turned around, he could not help swallowing when he saw Yun Jian who looked like she had long been expecting this. She had actually heard the wind despite the thick wall Chapter 215 - His Whereabouts – Passing The Stone Gate Lets go. Yun Jian stood up and patted down her clothes that were covered in dust, before leading the way to the hole she just blew up. The rest of the group followed as they saw her moving. Even when Ling Tianhao did not want to be bothered by Ye Yunting who had passed out, he could only stay to look after her. Other than the two of them, the others moved on. There was no way out now. What they could do was only to keep moving forward. Clack, clack, clack. It was silent, only the sound of their footsteps was heard, as well as the never-ending darkness that seemed to engulf them. Shaa, Shaa Farther away, it sounded like water flowing. Sounds like water flowing over there! The group hastened their steps forward in delight. Also sounds like people, Yun Jian squinted, abruptly speaking while she led the way. The group was still stunned, as usual, C no one heard anything that sounded remotely like human voices except for Yun Jian. However, after her forthright bombing of the wall, which made a passageway, all of them had opted to believe her words subconsciously. About four to five minutes of walking later, a faint clamor of people could be heard from the other end of the passage. Yun Jian and her companions felt the gradual widening of the aisle as well. Toward the end, a cave with land as wide as a basketball court greeted their sight. There were groups of people gathered on the plot. Some had even erected tents here. The group soon discovered that these people were the ones who had gone into the catacomb and never got out! There was a stream beside the huge cave, its source unknown, as it flowed in from the corner and out through the opposite corner of this area. What was remarkable was the fish and shrimp swimming vivaciously in the water. There were plenty of them, too. This was like a world of its own underground! It was not just Bo Zhan and the group, even Yun Jian could not help the tugging of the corners of her lips. Simultaneously, Sun Jianxiong and his pals saw someone they knew among the settling crowds. Professor Su! They rushed forward. You guys are here too? The man addressed as Professor Su looked full of life, a sprightly old man in his fifties to sixties. He was surprised to see Sun Jianxiong and his friends too. It was apparent that Sun Jianxiong and comrades were sent to the catacomb by the country to look for Professor Su who had also entered the crypt. The latters status in Country Z was evidence that he held significance. Professor Su, whats going on here? Why didnt anyone who came in come out? Sun Jianxiong asked. Yun Jian and others stood listening faraway. Professor Su pointed at a stone gate nearby that was carved with dragons and phoenixes. He sighed forlornly with his gaze cast down before saying, Its not that we cant go back. No one wants to! The group was stupefied. Professor Su then recounted all that happened. The first people who had come into the catacomb did not want to leave after finding out the spot. The reason was the ancient script engraved on the stone gate that was carved with dragons and phoenixes. The experts took a few days to study it and finally interpreted the script. The translation of the words on the gate was You shall know all the secrets about the sandalwood box when you pass this stone gate! Of course, one who wishes to enter the stone gate needs to stay here for a whole year! Everyone in the cave had come for the secrets of the sandalwood box. It was inevitable that none wanted to leave. Moreover, there was water and abundant fish and shrimps. They did not have to worry about starving as they could catch some and cook them over a fire and feed themselves. Yet to the outsiders, these people who had gone into the crypt were already corpses or even skeletons. Professor Su, since youre here, why didnt you contact the outside world? Sun Jianxiong hit the nail on its head. The old man shook his head and answered with a smile, Theres no connection here. As he mentioned it, the group checked their communication devices and true to his words, there was no connection in this place! Yun Jian stepped out from the groups surprise and asked looking at the professor, Excuse me, have you seen a guy around nineteen years old, 185cm in height, handsome, and has two men following him? She was obviously asking about Si Yi. She could not help feeling uneasy when she did not see him after scanning the vicinity. What she did not expect, however, was Professor Sus bulging eyes at her question. He spoke in an amazed tone, Its that young man who had two underlings with him! Hes the only one among us who went through the stone gate and got in! Chapter 216 - The Stone Cave Mechanism. I’m Going To Look For Him Sun Jianxiong, Bo Zhan, and the group were bewildered again by Professor Sus words, especially Sun Jianxiong who realized the oddity first. He continued asking the old man, Thats not right. Professor Su, you said that one has to stay a year here to pass through the stone gate. Even the first ones whove explored and came down here have at most stayed a few months? I mean, how is it possible that the young man has already gone through the stone gate? Sun Jianxiong verbalized his doubt. After all, they, including Yun Jian, had just arrived here. They had no knowledge of what happened here in the crypt recently. Let me finish. Professor Su swallowed. He looked high in spirit at once as his zestful gaze looked toward the group. Stay here for one year and go through the stone gate is only one of the options. You mean theres another choice? It was Yun Jian who posed the question this time. Professor Su looked at her once more as he nodded. Thats correct. He wore a frown as he pointed at the open stone cave beside the gate. That cave is the alternative to the gate, he said. Bo Zhan and Fu Xin who were professional grave robbers were well versed in knowledge regarding mechanisms as the latter was the first to discern the unusualness of the cave. He cried in alarm, A whole load of mechanisms would be set inside the stone cave! He then ran to study the entrance and returned to the group. Forget a person, even a fly could hardly pass through this cave! Fu Xins words were laced with shock when he spoke. Thats correct! Professor Su nodded. No one believed it previously. Everyone wanted to go through directly with the stone cave and refused to wait for a year for the stone gate to open, Professor Su said, his expression turning solemn, All of them, without an exception, died in the cave. Arrows pierced through them from all angles as they died ghastly deaths! The group could not help the chills and goosebumps that ran through them. He passed it, Yun Jian said after listening to Professor Su from the side. It was not a question. It was affirmative. She was certain that he had passed through the cave. Yes! Only that young man with his two men passed through the cave! Professor Su was unprecedentedly ardent as he chorused. There were no ordinary people among those who had gathered here, assassins and secret agents comprising a large number in them. In spite of it, those who did not want to wait a year for the stone gate to open and opted to challenge the stone cave had all died inside. Si Yi was the only one who passed! The mechanisms in the cave came in batches. The person who built the catacomb was remarkable. The mechanisms that he created were only triggered when living creatures wished to pass through. They could be used in cycles too, meaning that the mechanisms could operate hundreds and thousands of times repeatedly even if it had been activated once. The corners of Yun Jians lips tugged up. She pressed her lips together gently but her smile kept growing. You guys stay here, Im going to look for him. Yun Jian looked at the group in front of her but her nonchalant words baffled them. Wha C what? Yun Jian, youre going to challenge the cave? Sun Jianxiong cried out. This isnt a joke! Bo Zhan followed. Professor Su gave Yun Jian another look once over. She was only fifteen, or sixteen? Was she capable enough to pass? Those who had wanted to go through the cave yet died inside were all internationally notable names! One of them was even ranked sixth on the international secret agent chart! Even that person did not even manage to go through it. Could this young girl? Chapter 217 - You Mustn’t Go. A Lithe Entry Little girl, you want to challenge the cave too? Dont you know how many people were killed there? These people who dare not risk it are the only ones left and have settled here waiting for the stone gate to open. Professor Su breathed in deeply. He continued condescendingly, like an elder reprimanding a youngster. This is no childs play! The young man with his two men are the only ones who succeeded among those who wanted to challenge the cave! Life is precious. How could you waste something that doesnt come easy! Professor Su assumed that Yun Jian would never get past the caves mechanism. If she insisted, her ultimate end would be none other than being shot to death by arrows upon arrows. After all, Yun Jians age was apparent. Professor Su could not persuade himself even if he wanted to believe it. Moreover, he was someone scientific. To ask him to believe a young girl who had not even fully matured could pass the cave was lunatics talk! Although Professor Su meant well and did not want to see more unnecessary sacrifices, his tone did not sound like music to the ears when he spoke. Yes, Yun Jian, dont risk it. Professor Su is right. Sun Jianxiong advised the girl on behalf of the old man as well. Although Bo Zhan and Fu Xin were quite skeptical that Yun Jian could pass the cave, both of them made no comment. Bear.Might and his men went mute as well. Bear.Might was silent because he had already guessed Yun Jians shocking identity. If Yun Jian was really Gu Sha Mercenaries A mere stone cave was no threat to her. It would only be a walk in the park for her to get through the cave! Do you all think Id joke around with my life? Yun Jian snorted. Im just informing you guys, not asking for your approval. Yun Jian had never asked for anyones approval for her actions. Her brazen words muted everyone. Professor Su is just looking out for you. Why are you so blind to whos nice to you! A woman behind Professor Su shouted at Yun Jian, feeling wronged for the old man. This was Jiang Jiaoxue, Professor Sus assistant. It was normal for renowned researchers in Country Z like Professor Su to have a few assistants around him. Jiang Jiaoxue had always taken pride in being able to work under Professor Su and was imperious in character. Yun Jian merely smiled without acknowledging the woman. She glanced at Bear.Might and his men. You guys stay here. She then made her way to the cave. You mustnt go! You mustnt! Professor Su was huffing when he saw Yun Jian not listening nor believing him. Bo Zhan, on the other hand, realized that Bear.Might and his men who were also from Gu Sha like Yun Jian, were not nervous at all. His observation was meticulous, so he could not help looking toward the girl who was striding to the stone cave. Once she arrived in front of it, she leaped into the cave amidst the gasps and exclaims from Bo Zhan, Professor Su, and everyone else who was waiting for the stone gate to open. Swoosh C swoosh C swoosh! As expected, the mechanism of the stone cave was activated once Yun Jian entered. Arrows showered like a storm as they aimed for Yun Jian mercilessly. Just when everyone could already picture her tragic end, Yun Jian somersaulted a few times and took a few lithe steps before hopping past the cave that had killed countless experts. Making a turn, she vanished from everyones sight. She C she C she Professor Sus jaw dropped in disbelief. They had only witnessed such dexterity from the young man with two aides a few days ago! Chapter 218 - Looking For Him Because She Was Worried She really lives up to Gu Shas prominent figure with such skills! Bear.Might could not help exclaiming in awe when he saw Yun Jians agility. His adulation and reverence for her seeped through his tone. What did you say? Shes from the Gu Sha Mercenaries? Professor Su cried as he caught what Bear.Might said. Bo Zhan, on the other hand, heard another keyword from the man. A prominent figure? Yun Jiangs a prominent figure of the Gu Sha?! Bo Zhan asked Bear.Might in stupefaction. Hah! Bear.Might responded with a scoff, ignoring the astonished men. He thought superiorly to himself, if these people had known about Yun Jians actual identity, they would have passed out. Despite that, the bare minimum was enough to baffle Bo Zhan, Professor Su, and the likes of them. Even when Professor Su did not get himself involved in similar fields, he had heard about the Gu Sha Mercenaries might. There were only a handful of people who could be referred to as prominent figures in Gu Sha and each of them definitely took a spot of their own in the international ranking. This explained Yun Jians earlier actions. She was brazen because she could be! Jiang Jiaoxue clenched her fists so hard that her fingernails stabbed into her palms. From the shock that washed over Professor Su and the group, the girl who tooted her horn just now was someone famous. She huffed, indignant about it. Nonetheless, she could only swallow her discontent. Yun Jian passed the first stage of the stone cave easily. Lighting the only lighter she had, she made her way forward alone. Her skills and dexterity had leveled up significantly compared to when she was just rebirthed. This owed thanks to the training she did recently in the military camp. Clap, clap, clap. Stepping on water from an unknown source, Yun Jian continued moving deeper inside the cave. What was strange was that there was no more danger after she passed the short span of mechanisms in the cave, but she kept her guard up nevertheless. No one could predict what would appear or what she would encounter in the next second in this inky dark cave tunnel. Yun Jian took about fifteen minutes trekking in the tunnel before she heard flowing water and hastened her steps. Making a turn, she was blinded by the abrupt flood of brightness. Brightness? Yun Jian creased her brows in doubt. When she got used to the shining light, witnessing what lay in front of her, she had come to the end of the stone cave tunnel. It was another realm on this end of the stone cave. If she had guessed right, she had already left the catacomb because the blazing sun hung in the sky above her when she exited the tunnel. This was the exit? Nothing happened and she came out? Was the sandalwood box secret all a joke? Are those people waiting for the stone gate to open lingering there for a nonexistent secret? With the thoughts running through Yun Jians mind, a body sprinted past her in a flash as a tall build pounced at her. When Yun Jian was going to counter in her reflex, a familiar scent wafted into her nose. She was pulled into an embrace next. Why are you here? Si Yi frowned, wrapping Yun Jian into his safe space. Dizzy, Yun Jian did not push him away nor felt that it was inappropriate. She lay her head on the young mans chest. You lost contact. So I came to look for you, she said softly. Snow Eagle told you personally? Si Yis clear timbre rang above Yun Jian. His tone was laced with a smidgen of anger and a hint of delight that he did not notice. She came to look for him because she was worried about him. Chapter 219 - New Discovery – Yulong Mainland Mn. Yun Jian hummed laying against Si Yis chest before she replied. I wanted to look for you myself. There was a wash of smiles on Si Yis handsome face as he looked down at Yun Jian, rubbing her head with his fair hand. Lucky youre alright. He had gone through the mechanism in the stone cave outside. It was easy for him but knowing that Yun Jian went through a similar danger, he worried for her despite her being confident about it. Having her head patted out of the blue, Yun Jian blushed immediately. She had no idea why she did not push the young man away but his welcoming scent was all she could breathe in. Cough, cough. An untimely coughing took the moment away from Yun Jian and Si Yis embrace. The girl slipped away from Si Yis arms at once, her heart thumping wildly. This was her first time panicking for being caught hugging a man. The queen of the international secret agents, Slaying God who ranked first in the world, she was blushing because of this. Young master, we have a new discovery. Ya Dang who was the culprit of popping the romantic bubble stroked his nose as he wore a slight teasing smirk on his charming face. Their young master was really serious about this woman! Would this woman be their young madam then? Mm. There was a small tug on Si Yis lips before it widened into a handsome and content smile where Yun Jian could not see. Lets go. Si Yi naturally took Yun Jians smaller hand. Feeling the warmth of his larger hand on hers, Yun Jian did not reject him or feel shy about it. She composed herself before asking him seriously, Where is this? We went through the stone cave but were out, how come? Could the secret of the sandalwood box not be in the catacomb at all?? Were those people waiting in there hoping for nothing? Si Yis brows were locked together as he took a glance at Yun Jian before answering without reservation, I suspect that weve gone into another world. Another world? Yun Jian exclaimed in surprise. Thats why I sent Ya Dang and Mo Sen to check it out just now, Si Yi spoke with a gorgeous smile. He then continued. We have a new discovery now. His patient explanation stunned Ya Dang who was leading the way in front of them. Since when did his young master embody patience and tenderness? Stunned as he was, Ya Dang brought Yun Jian and Si Yi through the woods and finally arrived before a massive rock. There were a few rows of ancient script etched on it. Mo Sen stood beside the rock, studying the words carefully. When he saw Ya Dang bring both Si Yi and Yun Jian over, he called out, Young master! Si Yi nodded before Mo Sen pointed at the rock in front of them and told them, The script on this rock doesnt belong to any nation or dynasty. I cant interpret its meaning. Mo Sen wore a deep frown as he stated. A script that even Mo Sen could not translate earned scrutiny from Si Yi. This is Yun Jian suddenly had her arm outstretched as she took two steps forward. Despite Si Yis skepticism and Ya Dang and Mo Sens astonishment, her hand attached itself to the script. The sandalwood box is Yulong Mainlands ancient magic. One who possesses it will possess incomparable divinity and the art of revival! Yun Jian uttered word for word as she looked at the script on the rock. After that, she was stupefied. Si Yi, Ya Dang, and Mo Sen were even more so. How could Yun Jian understand a script that even Mo Sen could not read? Chapter 220 - Returned To The Rightful Owner, Wizard Lord Wu Yun Jian did not even know how she understood the scripture on the rock. There was a sudden sense of familiarity when she saw it, deciphering it following her instinct after that. When Si Yi turned to Yun Jian and saw the deep frown locked in place on her forehead, his long fingers flew to smooth it out alongside his gaze tender. Mo Sen who stood aside looked at her in seriousness. You can read the script? Yun Jian peeled her gaze from Si Yi and shook her head at the man. It felt familiar, so I interpreted it based on an instinct when I read them. Yulong Mainland, Si Yi raised a brow before mumbling as he looked at the big glaring words on the rock. This world must be the Yulong Mainland that you just mentioned, he said with affirmation. The reason Si Yi was so certain that this place was not the world they had been living in was because the plants and water here were different from the world they came from. This was Si Yis instinct. This was definitely not somewhere they had lived before! It was just like Yun Jians instinct when she interpreted the script on the rock. Si Yi even had a feeling that he had belonged here in this realm. Young master, the sandalwood box is well placed. We can take our leave, Ya Dang who was sent out to place said item came back and told Si Yi. Mm. Si Yi made a slight nod. Lets go. He picked up Yun Jians hand and went back the way they came from. The sandalwood box belonged here. He was just returning the item to its rightful owner. As for where this place was, it was not within their concern. Yun Jian walked back being led by Si Yi, stealing glances at him occasionally and feeling a warmth gushing from within her. What the group did not know was that their ties with Yulong Mainland would not stop here. Of course, this was in hindsight. Somewhere in Yulong Mainland, a huge crystal ball around ten meters tall stood in the center of a hall. Crack! A sudden deafening noise accompanied the large slit that split the crystal sphere and in the next instant, the whole ball collapsed in an unbelievable fashion. Shes back! Wizard Lord Wu has reappeared! We, Wu Clan, have waited for thousands of years, Wizard Lord Wu, youre finally back! A girl around sixteen to seventeen years old who was dressed entirely in black shouted fervently in the center of the hall. The Wu Clan had waited for many millennia. It had been that long since the Wizard Lord Wus fall. During her demise, she once vowed, I shall return after a millennium! The shattering of the crystal ball was the sign of Wizard Lord Wus return! Yun Jian and Si Yi returned to where Professor Su, Bo Zhan, and the others were easily from the caves mechanism. When they saw them reemerging from the stone cave, everyone crowed over, all dying to know what secret lay behind the stone gate. Miss Yun, may I ask what discoveries you made inside? Professor Su was the first to ask charging to her, even his form of address had changed from little girl to Miss Yun. You guys can have a look yourselves. Yun Jian wore a half smile with crescent eyes. Her answer disgruntling those around her. C They had asked her because they were not capable enough to challenge the stone cave! Jiang Jiaoxue could not help her loud mouth since she had been putting up with Yun Jian for a long time. Its because we cant go through that cave that were asking you! Why are you like that? Will you die if you tell us what you saw inside? Will it take a piece of flesh away from you? Young girl, youre competent but its not right for you to be so arrogant. The reason Jiang Jiaoxue dared rebuke Yun Jian was because she caught a glimpse of Si Yi who stood nearby. Yun Jian was not the only one who entered the cave, what was she being so conceited about? Being so certain that someone as gorgeous as Si Yi would tell her what happened inside, Jiang Jiaoxue turned to the young man. Hey, handsome, I see that youve been inside the cave too. Can you tell us about it? As she spoke, she winked, throwing him a flirtatious gaze. Chapter 221 - Shamelessness Triumphs Jiang Jiaoxue had the looks. She was not as pretty as Yun Jian, but she had a pair of long and fair legs that men favored. Nearly 170cm in height, she was tall. Coupled with her beauty, she was already popular among her peers when she was studying. In addition, she became Professor Sus assistant at a young age due to her excellent academic results. This was her pride. One had to admit to her that she was a woman that fitted any mans preference as her figure, looks, and studies were all outstanding. Jiang Jiaoxue herself did not deign to flirt with men. It was because Si Yi was gorgeous and his skills were exceptional that she took the initiative to talk to him. At the same time, she was curious to know what the four of them had seen upon entering the cave. It was the reason she winked at Si Yi. She even thought that it was wise to sacrifice her beauty when it was necessary. After all, no ordinary man could resist her charm. It was a pity that Si Yi was not an ordinary man. Scram. While Jiang Jiaoxue was pleased in thinking that Si Yi would answer her and she would then use it to mock Yun Jian. Si Yis singular word, however, crushed all her fantasy. The word was yelled out in front of everyone. Plain and simple, Si Yi did not care about Jiang Jiaoxue. Hah. Yun Jian watched with her arms crossed in front of her chest, expecting this outcome. Being shouted at, Jiang Jiaoxue was so shocked that she could not comprehend what happened. Nonetheless, she was no ordinary woman either. Her shamelessness would, truly, put everyone else to shame. By the time she broke out of her daze, she was going to stick herself close to Si Yi once more. This time, her body leaned to him as well. Handsome, dont be so mean. Were colleagues. Ill get frightened if you keep up this fierce look. As she spoke, Jiang Jiaoxue was about to take a large step to attach herself to Si Yi. She felt humiliated when Si Yi shouted at her in front of so many people, but she refused to believe that a man would be able to resist a womans soft and supple plea! Despite Jiang Jiaoxues academic background, she was a famed socialite among the upper class society. Any man that came to her was easily tackled. Before she could move even two steps closer to where Si Yi, however, she was frozen in fear by Ya Dang who stood beside Si Yi. It was not just Jiang Jiaoxue. Everyone on the spot was dumbfounded. Ya Dang had pulled a Desert Eagle from his hips and pointed the pistol at Jiang Jiaoxue threateningly who was stepping closer. Ill blow your head up if you dare take one more step closer to our young master. As he said that, he shot once toward where Jiang Jiaoxue was. The bullet flew with a swoosh and amidst Jiang Jiaoxues terrified shriek, it flew past her and catapulted into the mud wall. He really dared shoot the bullet! Jiang Jiaoxue blanched. Si Yis subordinate was already acting so menacingly, she was sure that it was her head the bullet would go through next if she kicked up another fuss. Jiang Jiaoxue could not help shuddering from the thought. Si Yi held Yun Jians hand again, while everyone watched, and left without a word or a pause. Retracting the Desert Eagle, Ya Dang walked shoulder to shoulder with Mo Sen behind the both of them. Chapter 222 - Exiting The Catacomb With A Bomb Witnessing that the four of them who had been behind the stone gate were leaving, some of those who had been waiting for a long time thought that there was probably no treasure in there. If there was something valuable or contained the secret of the sandalwood box, how could Yun Jian and Si Yi leave the cave so soon? Hence, a portion of people left with them. The word spread around fast. In the end, there were not many, only a handful left waiting for the stone gate to open. If the rest of them knew that there was another world behind the stone gate and that the sandalwood box was inside there too, they would probably kill to go in. It was a pity for them that they would not know. Moreover, Yun Jian and others looked exactly like there was nothing behind the stone gate when they came out. It prompted the mass to believe that it would be futile to keep waiting, so one by one, they all left. When all of them came to the stairwell where the first mechanism after descending the well was, they were at a loss since the mechanism closed automatically upon entry and the trigger was outside. How are we going out? A man who had stayed here for a long time asked. Yun Jian, did you observe any mechanism? Bo Zhan moved to stand beside Yun Jian and asked. No, she answered faintly but she added right after. But I have a way to go out. Hearing that she had a solution, people gathered around her. She held a different impression to them now, being someone who had managed to go through the stone cave and evaded the storm of arrows. Even when Yun Jian looked young, her previous actions had gained her sufficient credibility. What is it? Bo Zhan asked immediately with anticipation coloring his eyes. From the start, Yun Jian had behaved differently from others. Bo Zhan was an expert grave robber, but he had never met someone like Yun Jian who could find a mechanism with just one glance, so he had high hopes for the girl. Its simple. Yun Jian wore a slight smirk before she dished out her idea. If we cant go out, then we blow it up! Her words caused a buzz among the people in the vicinity. There was a twitch around the corners of Bo Zhans lips. Remembering Yun Jians earlier feat of blowing up the wall, he felt his heart stutter as well. Was it not too casual and reckless that Gu Sha people constantly carried bombs and would ignite them at any time? When Yun Jian revealed the last bomb that she had looted from Bear.Might, however, those who had never seen a bomb before were stupefied. Holy sh*t, she brought a bomb coming into the crypt. Thats amazing! Someone exclaimed earnestly. Boom! During the persons appreciation, Yun Jian had already blown up the door of the automatic closing mechanism and went out with Si Yi. The well was tall and deep but for people like Yun Jian, Si Yi, Ya Dang, and Mo Sen who trained themselves all year round, it was a breezy movement. They swiftly got out of it. Outside of the dried well, Yu Bufan had been lingering around since his best friends, Bo Zhan and Fu Xin, led Yun Jian and others into the catacomb. He was worried about his friends not ever coming back again after going into the underground tomb. His anxiety was due to the communication device in his grasp displaying that there was no signal from them. He paced back and forth restlessly. Bufan, dont you know the truth of the rumor yet? People are basically going on a suicide mission by entering down there one after another! How long has it been, look, has anyone who goes down ever come up? Even if theyre alive, theyve probably starved to death now! Someone tried to talk sense into Yu Bufan, but he suddenly saw the latter staring at the well in shock. Doubtfully following his gaze, the person saw Yun Jian and Si Yi flipping out of the well respectively in a crisp and agile movement. Chapter 223 - All Are Alive. Returning Home Yu Bufans eyes bulged and nearly fell off when he saw how Yun Jian hopped out of the well so easily. You C youre actually How The person trying to persuade Yu Bufan just now almost dropped his jaw on the ground. How was it possible for someone who had entered the crypt to come back alive? It varied from the rumor greatly. The person had just finished his words when Ya Dang and Mo Sen sprang out from the well with a plop. Both of them were skilled and deft, standing behind Si Yi without making a sound after they exited the well. You guys came out alive?! This is the catacomb were talking about! The person who talked to Yu Bufan just now pointed at the group with a trembling finger. The first of people who unearthed the crypt and ventured in had been gone for half a year. Within that period of time, there were plenty more who respectively went in, but the tomb was like a black hole. There was never someone who went in that ever came back out! Ultimately, all sorts of rumor about the catacomb being haunted or cursed spread. It stopped some of those thinking to enter the tomb. After all, there werent many who did not treasure their lives. What in the world had he seen today? Someone crawling out of the withered well alive? This was an international miracle! What? We cant be alive? Yun Jian arched a brow, chuckling at the person easily. There was a relaxed ease and delight that spilled from her. Knowing that something could have happened to Si Yi frightened her. Now, it eased her heart knowing he was safe. Yun Jian, did you see Bo Zhan and Fu Xin? Yu Bufan went to Yun Jian with his brows knitted together in worry. He was anxious about his best friends. Now that he saw Yun Jian and her companions exiting the tomb, he heaved a sigh of relief as he asked her. Theyre, climbing their way out. Yun Jian moved aside to show Yu Bufan the well. There was a pair of hands grabbing on to the rim of the well before the sound of legs stomping and pushing were heard around it. A person then appeared abruptly before them as he climbed out of the dried well with much difficulty. Bo Zhan swiped at his sweat once he got out of the well and turned to Yun Jian, exclaiming, Why is this well so deep! I saw you guys getting out of it so easily. If I knew that climbing out of it is so tiring, Id have asked you guys to make Bufan save us with a rope! Yu Bufan and the other man who had been talking to him earlier noticed a keyword. Bo Zhan said us. Did it mean there were more people who were alive? Both men were flabbergasted. With Bo Zhans help, they found a group of people to save everyone else who was at the bottom of the well. When their encounter in the crypt was mentioned later, Bo Zhan had only recounted Yun Jians capability. By the time he looked for her to explain things to everyone, Yun Jian, Si Yi and their men had disappeared. Bear.Might and his men as well. At the same time, Yun Jian had looted Bear.Mights SUV and was rushing to the airport to go back to Country Z with Si Yi and his men. Bear.Might and his men could only lament at their fate as they could not refuse the daylight robbery when they considered Yun Jians identity. Ya Dang and Mo Sen were assigned tasks by Si Yi when they got to the airport while the latter took the plane back to Country Zs Longmen City with Yun Jian. What all of them did not know was that in the following days, what happened in the catacomb would be published in international headlines. It was just that there were only names but no photos on the news. Chapter 224 - Preparing For An Auto Show. By Fortuity As she was already informed, Qin Yirou and the school were not alarmed during the days Yun Jian was missing. After settling down, Yun Jian received news from Zhang Zhifan. The shops renovation was now completed. What was left was the importation of automobiles. Yun Jian had already decided on the route to import the vehicles. Once the interior of the shop was furnished, she would send Alluring Demon to contact the relevant personnel. After that, the contacts would be passed to Zhang Zhifan to follow up with the subsequent administration. It was a car dealership. Despite that, cars did not rake in high sales in 1998. Judging from most of the households during this era, cars were luxurious consumables. Buying a car meant constantly pumping gas, in addition to the high selling price, national tax, plus necessary procedures related to the purchase. It was not a simple transaction to buy and own a car. Hence, Yun Jians target consumers were wealthy and powerful big bosses. Yun Jians company, New Cruise, was just established while its reputation in Longmen City was yet to be secured. Some tycoons had not even heard of the company name before, how could they visit the shop to buy a car? Under such circumstances, Yun Jian planned to organize a large-scale auto show in Longmen City. An auto show was, quite literally, an exhibition of cars to the public. At the same time, she would invite famous and reputable personages to increase her companys public exposure. Without a doubt, organizing a car show required sufficient funding but Yun Jian was not worried about it. As for inviting personages for publicity, Yun Jian had plans as well. She scheduled the motor show to be held one month later. Within the month, Zhang Zhifan was tasked to order the cars and import sedans. He was to make sure to prepare everything for the auto show. Yun Jian would take care of the rest of the affairs like VIP invitation to the exhibition and whatnot. Zhang Zhifan was dutiful toward Yun Jian, nodding in agreement at her arrangement. When Yun Jian returned home, she realized that Qin Yirou had long gotten back. With a smile, she made Yun Jian dinner and sat with her. Mom, what is it? Puzzled, Yun Jian asked. Qin Yirou used to come home late. Her job as a server in the hotel was not the most tiring, but she was dismissed late. Now that she was home early today, it struck Yun Jian as an odd occurrence. Xiao Jian, mommy found a better job. Its easy too, less labor but higher pay! Ill make fifteen hundred yuan a month! Qin Yirou had to toil hard in the past to make a few hundred yuan a month, so she was overjoyed today. Yun Jian was happy when she saw how happy her mother was, asking her, What job is it, mom? Oh, Im just going to be a cleaner but they pay well! Its not tough work too. I just have to clean all the floors every morning, noon, and evening! Qin Yirou chirped. She continued. The place Im going to work in is a company thats just starting new in our area, New Cruise, a car dealership! The boss is starting a big business! I heard that the shop is bought for over ten million Chinese yuan! Qin Yirou smiled saying, I saw that they were hiring cleaners so I went to try it out and they actually hired me! For fifteen hundred yuan a month! Chapter 225 - Moving – You Can’t Leave When Yun Jian heard from Qin Yirous own mouth that her new workplace was New Cruise, she felt a flicker on her eyelid. Her mothers workplace was her company?! It stunned Yun Jian. It was not like it was a bad thing. At least she could easily stipend Qin Yirou in the future since she worked there. It would look legitimate. At the same time, Yun Jian was wondering if she should tell Zhang Zhifan the next time she met him, to increase the pay of the company cleaner. Xiao Jian, are you listening? Qin Yirou waved her hand in front of the girl several times when she caught her dazing out. I am, Yun Jian answered with a smile and crescent-shaped eyes at Qin Yirou. The woman nodded and continued with what she was thinking. Xiao Jian, I think that weve disturbed your Auntie Dong plenty now and I always feel bad about it. Ive been saving a lot these days and I want to look for a rental. We can move out first. When I earn enough money, we can come back and pay Auntie Dong a good visit, said Qin Yirou. Yun Jian understood where the woman was coming from. She felt that they had overstayed their welcome. It was someone elses house after all, which did not sit right. Mom, I have no objections. Well do what you feel like, said Yun Jian. She had no further comments. Staying somewhere else, to her, was only switching a place to sleep. Xiao Jian, you have no objections? Qin Yirou was quite surprised. After all, moving out from the villa meant that their living condition would step several notches back from how they were living now. Qin Yirou was thinking that she would put the moving on hold first if Yun Jian did not want to move to a poorer living space. When she saved more money with the passing time, they could move out after she could afford to rent a better place. Mm. You can decide, Yun Jian encouraged with a nod. Okay, well tell Auntie Dong when shes here tomorrow. Qin Yirou decided. She was utterly grateful for Dong Ruan. When she was at her worst, it was her old time friend who took her entire family in. Now that Qin Yirou had some money with her, however, she thought that she should move, having intruded for so long. That was all. Everyone had a home. They were best friends during their youth but they were married now. Although Dong Ruans husband had passed away, Qin Yirou still found it less than appropriate to have stayed in her place for so long. The next day, Dong Ruan was home on a break. She opposed the idea when Qin Yirou brought the matter up, but somehow she was persuaded afterwards. She had even taken a few days of leave to look for a suitable rental for Qin Yirou. The latter was going to hunt on her own, but she could not resist her best friends well-meaning fervor. Shortly, the rental was found and Qin Yirou was moving bags and boxes with Yun Jian early in the morning. Yun Jian did not have much. She had only a backpack and even that did not carry much. Xiao Jian, have you packed everything? Qin Yirou asked, with her own hands full of belongings. Dong Ruan had specifically taken leave to help the mother and daughter with the moving as well. Currently, she is also looking at Yun Jian. Yup, all done, the teenage girl answered with a nod. Lets go then, Qin Yirou announced, pushing suitcases and bags out the door. Screech The brake of a car squealed and the door was opened. Right as Si Yi came through it, he saw Yun Jian and Qin Yirou loaded with bags and moving toward the door. He frowned and asked, What are you guys doing? Oh, A-Yi, youre back? Weve intruded on you guys for all this while. Were moving out today. Here, Xiao Jian, say goodbye to A-Yi, Qin Yirou spoke to the young man. Qin Yirou had been addressing him like an elder who was close to him these days, no one stopped her either. In spite of it, Si Yis brows narrowed further when he heard Qin Yirous explanation. He was already headed for Yun Jian, standing in front of her and towering over her. He grabbed her hand right before Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, ordering curtly, You cant leave! Chapter 226 - Romance Idiot. Match Making Si Yis inexplicable action shocked both Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, while Yun Jian who stood in front of him widened her eyes. Her heart began thumping uncontrollably against her ribcage. A C A-Yi, Xiao Jian and I have already found a rental outside. Were going to move there today. Facing a seething Si Yi, Qin Yirou could not help softening her tone. She did not even realize why she was not bewildered at Si Yis action. In fact, Qin Yirou was someone who had never come across romantic love. She had never liked Yun Jians biological father, Yun Gang. Back then with her poor family background, she married him because her family arranged for her to. Qin Yirou had never experienced the sweet joy and pamper of love, so she was only confused by Si Yis inexplicable action. Dong Ruan was a different story. Stupefied as she caught on immediately after regaining her composure. Her nephew was probably interested in Yun Jian. She knew that no woman could ever approach Si Yi despite him being already nineteen years old. Forget approaching, no woman even dared take a few steps closer to him. Since Si Yis mother, Dong Ruans elder sister, had passed away, Dong Ruans protective maternal instinct had extended to Si Yi. She felt responsible to take care of him since he lost his mother as a child. The biggest worry for Dong Ruan was Si Yis marriage. Her nephew excelled in everything and his looks were impeccable. He was, however, a black piece of paper in terms of romantic relationships. Hence, it was like a tidal wave had swept over Dong Ruan when she saw the scene. She was hopeful for personal reasons but she also quite liked Yun Jian. Now that she saw Si Yis action, she quickly persuaded Qin Yirou on behalf of Si Yi, Oh, Yirou, see, why are you insisting to move out with two children! Just stay here! Even my nephew is reluctant to have you guys leave! As she spoke, she held Qin Yirous hand and patted it, saying gently with a slightly fatigued voice, Yirou, just stay here. Im alone here with my son too. Its usually too quiet in this empty villa. My lover passed early. Im happy that you guys are here. My son is more often than not at school too, so in the past, I had to face a barren house when I got off work, its saddening. So, dont go, Yirou! Dong Ruan was sincere. Since her husband passed away in a car accident, she had been living alone with her son. They were well to do but her son studied in a private boarding school and was not often home within a year. When Qin Yirou and her family moved in, she was genuinely happy. It was not like Si Yi stayed long in her house either. While Dong Ruan persuaded Qin Yirou, Si Yis grasp on Yun Jians hand tightened. He was not letting her leave. Pressing her lips together, Yun Jian wanted to say something but nothing came out of her parting lips. Qin Yirou did not seem to see Si Yi grabbing Yun Jians hand, a little slow to notice the unspoken feelings. Despite that, she finally nodded at Dong Ruan tearfully upon the latters ceaseless persuasion. Okay, well stay! Yun Jians cheeks were already flushing. She made a struggle to free her hand but her act was in vain and she gave up the attempt. It was all caught by Dong Ruan. Thoughtful, the woman had the intention to play cupid. Chapter 227 - Dong Ruan’s Thoughtfulness. The Wonton Soup The moment Si Yi heard Qin Yirou saying that they would stay, a charming smile tugged at his lips during an unnoticeable instant. She was not leaving. He could see her as long as he stayed here, minus the days Yun Jian would have to board in the school. Excellent. Ever since then, Si Yi would only leave to take care of necessary affairs during the weekdays when Yun Jian had to stay in the school. When Yun Jian came back from school for the weekends, she could see him each day. C The girl was incredibly surprised, but all this would be for the future. By the time Dong Ruan helped Qin Yirou place all her belongings back in the villas rooms, it was already half past four in the evening. Yirou, I dont have to work today and all of us are around. Ill buy dinner tonight, lets go to a restaurant? Dong Ruan asked Qin Yirou with a glimpse at Yun Jian and Si Yi. Afraid that the woman would refuse, she struck her memory. Dong Ruan told Qin Yirou, Remember when we skip class in high school and sneak out to have wontons? Dong Ruan searched her memories and smiled ruefully. That wonton shop is still running. Lets have dinner there tonight, what do you think? Dong Ruan had decided to go to a restaurant to create an opportunity for her nephew to spend more time with Yun Jian. Yet, as she spoke, she could not help being absorbed in the memory of the silly things she and Qin Yirou used to do. They had learned how to play truant like the others, skipping school just to have a bowl of wonton soup. Qin Yirou was not quite agreeable to going to a restaurant. Perhaps she had too many impoverished days, it was a habit she could not break in the meantime. In spite of it, she was more or less reminiscent of the place that held significance to both her and Dong Ruan. Sure! she agreed swiftly. This past memory was unforgettable, even when they had already grown to be adults, gotten married and had children, however, some past events were growing blurrier in their mind. Some things changed without a warning, like the car accident that Dong Ruans husband got into, or the failure of a husband, Yun Gang, whom Qin Yirou married. Only good memories were the most worthy of reminiscence. Okay, let us go there then! Dong Ruan said with a grin. It was only the four of them. Dong Ruans son was studying in a private school while Yun Jians brother, Yun Yi, studied in a prime high school with a heavy workload, rarely having time for a break. Dong Ruans car was a black Audi sports car that could only ride two people at a time. With Qin Yirou, Yun Jian, Si Yi, and Dong Ruan included, there were a total of four of them. This meant that they had to drive two cars with two people in each. Yirou, come with me. We can talk about our high school days. I miss that era so much, Dong Ruan spoke as she pulled Qin Yirous hand leading her towards the Audi sports car. She did not forget to comfort Qin Yirou about Yun Jian too. A-Yi has a drivers license. Two of them teenagers will share a common topic as he drives with Xiao Jian. Yun Jian who stood at the back and was frozen speechless. When Dong Ruan drove away with Qin Yirou, it was only then Si Yi walked over. Looking at the girl with a smile, he told her softly, Lets go. Yun Jian watched as Si Yi headed for the Lamborghini sports car before she followed after another moment of stupor. Chapter 228 - Old Madam Xu – A Perfect Match Dong Ruan started the engine and drove away in her Audi without waiting for Yun Jian and Si Yi. By the time Yun Jian was seated in Si Yis Lamborghini, the woman had sped off some distance away. For a moment, Yun Jian felt like she was being deceived into some sort of ploy. It was not her first time riding in Si Yis car, but she felt a little bewildered this time round. Even when she turned and saw Si Yis handsome side profile, she had an irrational impulse to blush. Luckily, nothing happened during the drive. Dong Ruan sent her location to Si Yi and the latter found the wonton shop shortly. It was an antiquated wonton soup shop. The interior was at least ten or twenty years old and was more than outdated for the current time. However, the business had been running fine else it would not have survived to this day. Many of the older shops around the area were either closed or left to another region, leaving this wonton shop running business alone. There was still an age-old plate hanging above the shop with large words written Xus Little Wonton. The owner of the business was an old lady in her fifties or sixties with the family name Xu. Old Madam Xu used to run the shop with her husband, but the latter had passed away a few years ago. When Si Yi parked his car and entered the shop with Yun Jian, Qin Yirou, and Dong Ruan were catching up with Old Madam Xu. Old Madam Xu actually knew Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan as both women loved frequenting her wonton restaurant when they were young. Back then, Old Madam Xu was only around their current age. There was once when Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou skipped school only to realize that they had only brought enough money for only one bowl of wonton soup. Old Madam Xu had asked her husband to make an extra bowl, giving it free to the girls. Both Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou had always remembered the incident, never forgetting their gratitude. When they were about to be seated, Dong Ruan intentionally tugged Qin Yirou to sit together, causing Yun Jian to have to sit with Si Yi. Yun Jian pressed her lips tight, while Si Yi who understood his aunts gesture, wore a rare smile on his charismatic face. Here you go, four bowls of wonton soup. Its fresh out of the pot. The fillings are only made this morning. Try it. See if it still tastes as good as since all those years ago! Old Madam Xu looked exuberant when she served them bowls of her wonton soup. Yun Jian scooped the wonton to blow at it before eating it with some soup. The aroma and delectable taste made her eyes squint. Roaming the world in her past life, she had tried countless delicacies and exotic food, but this was her first time tasting such delicious wontons like this that were flavorful yet not artificial. It tasted much better than the delicacies she had. Yum! It still tastes as good as it used to! Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan could not help exclaiming while relishing in the warm dish. Have more if its nice! Old Madam Xu chuckled with a hand over her mouth. She had been keeping business up and running in this shop. The wonton shop was her only tie left of her husband since his death. It was the place of their memories. While Old Madam Xu talked to Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, she could not help glancing at Yun Jian and Si Yi. She even exclaimed in the end, These two kids look very pretty! They look quite compatible as husband and wife! They have a bright future ahead of them! The uncalled for compliment caused Yun Jian to choke on her wonton, making her hack several times. You okay? Si Yi dropped the spoon in his hand in a jiffy and softly patted Yun Jians back, his action stunning the rest of the company. Chapter 229 - Cupid’s Chances. Bumping Into Chu Ning Old Madam Xu cackled, looking at Si Yis actions as if reminiscing her own past. Ah, its great to be young, isnt it! Yun Jian choked even harder when she heard her. With a loud snap as he pushed his chair back, Si Yi stood up to his full height and went behind Yun Jian to stroke her back. Do you feel any discomfort? Eat slower, be careful not to choke. Si Yis tender tone surprised even Dong Ruan who was his aunt. The woman knew that her nephew had always carried himself with a frosty aura and was usually aloof toward women, but now Dong Ruan could not help swallowing. He was committed this time! She had the urge to give herself a pat on the back. It seemed like she was right in wanting to match Yun Jian to her nephew! As for Qin Yirou, she should have noticed something by now no matter how insensitive she was about love. Yet, her concern was on Yun Jian, so she did not pay attention to anything else. Standing up, she asked Yun Jian anxiously, Xiao Jian, how do you feel? Are you alright? Dont eat the wontons so fast! You have to chew them slowly! Eat slowly Her hand was reaching over to help Si Yi pat Yun Jians back as she spoke. Yirou, its fine! Choking on something is normal. Let A-Yi handle it. Hes good at this. Let him pat her back, shell be fine in no time! Dong Ruan pulled Qin Yirou and told her with a cupped palm, standing on the side while chuckling. Qin Yirou actually thought that Si Yi had learned some special sort of massage and was completely relieved. Yun Jian caught her breath swiftly, still looking flustered. Si Yis hand had gone up and down her back just now. She could feel his palm on her skin brush past the straps of her bra. Feeling a hand on where she had never been touched, it gave her goosebumps. Yun Jian quickly waved her hand. Im fine, I just got choked accidentally. Im okay now. Si Yi only wore a handsome grin. Old Madam Xu sang praises again when she saw the interaction, basically going on about how Yun Jian and Si Yi should be together. It amused Qin Yirou. In spite of it, she would not think more about it. Si Yi was far too outstanding to her, be it his family background, his character, or his looks. She thought highly of Xiao Jian too, but their family background would not match her up to someone like Si Yi. Otherwise, Qi Yirou would love to see Si Yi as her son-in-law. Yun Jian was young but according to her mothers view, she would be fit for marriage a few years later if they were in the countryside now that she was fifteen. After the wonton dinner, Dong Ruan towed Qin Yirou to stroll down the street they used to frequently explore when they were younger. It was without a doubt that Dong Ruan was creating opportunities for Si Yi to spend time alone with Yun Jian. No matter how slow Yun Jian was, she could see through Dong Ruan. She blushed but she did not reject Si Yis initiative. She could feel that she did not dislike spending time with the young man. Anything deeper than that, she did not know. Yun Jian and Si Yi strode along another busier street, walking shoulder to shoulder. Si Yi who stood beside Yun Jian had both his hands in his pants pocket wearing a smile, looking quite happy. Both of them roamed around aimlessly. The street was in the bustling part of the city, so there was more crowd. Suddenly, a lively person flashed in front of Yun Jian. When she saw who it was, she was slightly startled. The other person was surprised as well. Wow! My Yun Jian Jianer! This is such a delightful coincidence to bump into you here! The person was none other than Chu Ning. Chu Ning was one year older than Yun Jian and was currently a freshman in senior high school. She came out with her friends today to shop around and had charged here to greet Yun Jian when she saw her unexpectedly. Chapter 230 - Chu Ning’s Friend. I’ll Go With You What a coincidence, Yun Jian chorused with crescent eyes. She was not averse to Chu Ning. In fact, she quite liked her character. Chu Ning was lively and carefree, so much so that she sometimes acted a little silly. Nonetheless, she would reel in her insouciant side when there was something serious. After the time they spent together, Chu Ning had already gone from calling Yun Jian by her name to cutely calling her Yun Jian Jianer or Yun Jianer. Undeniably, the addition of the suffix -er made them feel closer to each other. Wow! Chu Ning, is this handsome young man your friend too? While Yun Jian and Chu Ning exchanged greetings, a girl who was with Chu Ning came over with a group of people. The girl glanced at Si Yi with heart eyes, looking infatuated. Nope, hes all Yun Jian Jianers! Chu Ning glared at the girl, seemingly not the friendliest with her. The girl, Xiao Guizi, was the girlfriend of one of Chu Nings good guy friends. Chu Ning herself was rather boyish, although she was a girl and looked sweet and darling. She grew up playing with a bunch of boys and they called each other brothers. The boys had never taken her as a girl, going rough and boisterous when they played together. Despite being a girl and being laid back in nature, Chu Ning was actually the most skilled among her friends. This was how she was chosen by Ge Junjian and recruited as one of the candidates for the Advanced Special Forces. Today, Chu Ning was here with her good guy friends to hang out on the main streets. The other girls were girlfriends of her friends. Like Xiao Guizi, she was the girlfriend of Chu Nings best friend. It explained her annoyance when Xiao Guizi asked about handsome Si Yi right in front of her best friend. Chu Ning showed anger for him! Of all the girls out there, he got someone so flirty as his girlfriend! That was why she snapped at Xiao Guizi. When Chu Ning stated that Si Yi was all Yun Jians, she was warning Xiao Guizi that Si Yi belonged to her friend C he was taken! Oh Xiao Guizi stood aside after making a response but her eyes lingered on Si Yi. She had thought that her current boyfriend was handsome, but she was struck with a realization the moment she saw Si Yi. A true charming man was not someone like her current boyfriend. Xiao Guizis boyfriend and Chu Nings best friend, Meng Xiyao, was completely unaware that his girlfriend was acting any different. He was someone friendly, so he happily invited both Yun Jian and Si Yi, Since we know each other, why dont we walk around together? Were no strangers anyway! Chu Ning nodded fervently with Meng Xiyaos words and told Yun Jiang, Yes, Yun Jian Jianer, lets go! Okay? She stuck her tongue out and winked at Yun Jian. Yun Jian responded to Chu Nings anticipation with a nod and smiled before turning to Si Yi. You can go back first. Ill hang out with them. All she could think of during their stroll was Old Madam Xus words, thus making her blush like a peach that looked absolutely dear. Now that she saw Si Yi, she would blush as well, that was why she wanted him to go back first. Despite that, Si Yi looked at her unwaveringly. Ill go with you. Chapter 231 - Your Boyfriend. A Motorcycle Race Heh heh, youre my friend too if youre Xiao Nings friend. Let your boyfriend come along, you dont have to be shy, girl! Meng Xiyao told Yun Jian looking at her like they all understood what she was thinking. It was because Chu Ning told Xiao Guizi that Si Yi was Yun Jians. It made Meng Xiyao assume that Yun Jian and Si Yi were a couple. Yun Jian blushed harder when she heard his misunderstanding, but her expression did not look too taken aback. Hes not my boyfriend. She cleared up the air. Si Yis grin drooped a little but he was not angered. Instead, his side profile greeted everyones view as he continued after Yun Jian. Im not now but Ill be soon. Direct. It was hard to imagine that someone like Si Yi would say something so coquettish but as he did, it sounded as simple as Have you eaten today?. Yun Jian felt her eyes twitching, not expecting Si Yi to really say such words aloud. She was not blind to how Si Yi acted around her, but he had never said anything about it. What he said now startled her. Yun Jian had no idea that Si Yi had always stayed distant from women and he who had an aversion to women since he was a child, would forever love that one person once he fell in love. In addition, once he realized his own feelings, he would not conceal it. He would not hide it. It was because of this that Si Yi would speak and act according to his heart in front of everyone else. Uh Chu Ning gasped but was the first to step up to alleviate the awkward atmosphere. Heh, alright, lets go now. Lets walk around before the sun sets! Chu Ning was the first to move after wrapping her arm around Yun Jian as she spoke. At the same time, Xiao Guizi who walked all the way at the back begrudgingly looked at the tall and handsome Si Yi beside Yun Jian before glancing at her own boyfriend, Meng Xiyao. She thought there and then that the latter lacked so much. Why! She dug her fingernails into her clenched palms. Why did she not meet a handsome guy like that first! It would be the date of Yun Jian and the other candidates mission two days later. Ge Junjian had reminded all of them that they were prohibited from a number of things during their mission, so Chu Ning ambled with Yun Jian, trying to have as much fun as possible before their mission. The sun had set, hiding its light away from the sky now. The neon lights on the street were lit once after another. Its dark now. Its going to be boring to continue sauntering here. I have an idea. Theres a motorcycle race today at Pan Mountain Roadway. Those who are coming are people we dont usually see. I heard that there are some international motorcycle racers too! Do you guys want to go check it out together? When everyone was bidding goodbye to go home after becoming tired from walking around and not piqued by anything interesting, a boy who looked rather enthusiastic questioned. Is it true? Is the news accurate? another boy asked instantly. Other than Chu Ning, the other girls were girlfriends of her friends. It was inevitable that these boys wanted to show off their courageous and knowledgeable side in front of their girlfriends. Therefore, they gathered around and decided to go watch the motorcycle race at Pan Mountain Roadway. Chapter 232 - Pan Mountain Roadway – A Motorcycle Race Ill be excusing myself then, Yun Jian told Chu Ning with a smile. Lets gooo. Yun Jian Jianer, lets go watch! Come on, come on! Chu Ning tugged her sleeve and winked at her before whispering, Were going on a mission in two days. Lets have some fun with the time we have left. Yun Jian took a glance at Si Yi who was beside her and ultimately nodded at Chu Ning. She had not wanted to continue the stroll, but once she thought about having to walk alone with Si Yi after leaving Chu Ning and her friends, her heart thumped fast as shyness engulfed her. Hence, she agreed to go with Chu Ning and her friends. As for Si Yi, he did not oppose it. His eyes had only been on Yun Jian all the while despite his good looks attracting attention to himself. There were definitely many pairs of eyes that scanned him as they went along their way. Lets go then! Chu Ning held Yun Jians hand casually, like they had been long-time friends, and walked ahead. The Pan Mountain Roadway was on a mountain located not too far from where they were. The mountain was named Pan Mountain, so the main road was simply called Pan Mountain Roadway. It was built in the middle of the mountainside. Some wealthy heirs, prestigious families, or big bosses of Longmen City had a penchant for thrills like car or motorcycle racing. These races would usually be held at the Pan Mountain Roadway. Therefore, the road had another name, called Roadway of Life and Death. Yun Jian and the teenagers walked there. The night breeze was chilling but Si Yi stood beside Yun Jian to block the wind from her. It was not a long walk from where they had been roaming to the Pan Mountain Roadway. By the time they were there, the spectators of the race were already cheering in gusto. Look over there! The enthusiastic boy who suggested they come to the motorcycle race shouted. His name was actually Situ Dun. With his shout, the others looked over to where Situ Duns excitement led him, only to see a man about twenty-five or twenty-six years old with a helmet in his hand waving at people around him who watched him in admiration. Hes the international motorcycle racer, Lin Wei! Hes Country Zs pride. At the young age of twenty-five, hes already the captain of the international motorcycle racing team! Not only is he excellent in motorbike racing, hes tremendous in car racing too! Situ Dun introduced the man who was the limelight to Yun Jian and the others in ecstasy. His tone brimmed with a deep sense of pride, as if he was Lin Wei himself. Hes amazing! One of the girls could not help looking over to said man in adoration. Situ Dun was pleased when he heard her. His purpose in suggesting to come here was to flaunt his vast knowledge of motorcycle racing. A boy like Situ Dun did not have other expertises. His only hobby was to study similar topics, so his chin was currently tipped like a proud little swan. In front of Si Yi, especially, he wanted to show that he was superior. Actually since Si Yi had appeared just now, Situ Dun had not liked him. He was not like Meng Xiyao who was foolish enough to sincerely welcome Si Yi. Even with the whole groups looks combined, Si Yi was far more outstanding in appearance compared to the bunch. Once he was here, all the girls attention was on him. That was why Situ Dun was desperate to show his best self forward and surpass Si Yi. What Situ Dun did not notice was Yun Jian currently looking over to Lin Wei with squinted eyes. She thought that he looked familiar. Lin Wei Was he not the killer who ranked fourth in the assassin ranking? He was someone from An Hun Group too! When Yun Jian turned to Si Yi subconsciously, she saw a small smirk playing on his indifferent expression, looking devilishly gorgeous. Chapter 233 - Stopping The Motorcycle With A Kick Si Yis lips were lightly pressed together in a smirk. As he felt Yun Jians gaze, he turned to her, his soft tone making her heart stutter. What is it? His rich baritone voice was melodious to listen to. Nothing. Like a student who was caught red-handed by their teacher, she turned away from Si Yi, her cheeks burning in the next second. She already knew that Si Yi was An Huns leader, so Lin Wei was his underling. Yun Jian knew Lin Wei as well. The reason she could recognize him at a glance was because the man was once her superior. He was in charge of training her in An Hun back when she was Slaying God in her previous life. Lin Weis style of assassination was decisive, he was incredibly brutal in his ways. Yun Jian had acquired her skills in her past life under his training. Lin Wei was just an ordinary man out in the open, an international motorcycle racer. However what was not made known to the public, was that he was the fourth assassin ranked in the international assassin chart. Yun Jian knew about it. An Hun Group had four commanders, Snow Eagle, Ya Dang, Mo Sen, and the last one C Lin Wei. He was also one of the four An Hun commanders. At the same time, he was the most mysterious one out of them. It took Yun Jian a long time before she managed to investigate Lin Weis identity as one of the four An Hun commanders too. As for Lin Wei ranking fourth on the assassin ranking, Yun Jian disagreed with his title. She was personally trained by the man. Although her competence in her past life had surpassed him, from what she knew about his capability, the man who looked harmless on the outside could at least rank second on the chart given his actual ability! Now, she was provided with the new information that Lin Wei worked under Si Yi. Its starting, its starting! The race is beginning! Situ Dun disrupted everyones thoughts as he was suddenly enlivened, pointing at the racing spot and making everyone look there as well. Yun Jians gaze followed Situ Dun as well. Seeing Lin Wei, who had a strong build, already put his helmet on and was seated on his motorbike with a leg on the ground. With the referees gun made a bang and he sped off with his motorcycle. The atmosphere at the mountain reached its peak. Situ Dun, like the crowd, rallied, Go, Lin Wei! Victory for Lin Wei! His shouts were extremely loud, as if he was afraid of others not knowing that he was a fan of Lin Wei. The result was predictable. Lin Wei won. Yun Jian was not the least bit shocked. After all, she was taught by the man and was well aware of his capabilities. It took a long time after Lin Wei arrived at the finishing line until other motorcycles caught up and reached the end of the race as well. Ah! I lost control of my bike! Help! A black motorcycle charged out from the winding road into the watching crowd. People screamed and shrieked, trying to escape; some who got scraped past by the motorcycle were flung away from the speed. The motorcycle rammed straight ahead and came catapulting toward where Yun Jian and her friends were. Ah! Xiao Guizi was the first to cry out, completely terrified. Chu Ning blanched as well. She had been training her skills but the speed and momentum of the motorcycle were too much! She did not have the strength to defend against it. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Just as she was about to act, when a tall figure flashed past her. When everyone snapped out of the daze, the motorcycle was already kicked to the ground by that tall figure. The momentum and velocity that the vehicle carried were halted at once. It shocked the crowd when they finally realized it. It was Si Yi! Yun Jian was equally astounded. She knew that Si Yi was good but she never expected him to possess such speed! Even if the speed of her past life was increased ten fold, she would not be able to contend with someone like him! Chapter 234 - Tinkered With. First Kiss In The Bush Hiss Everyone there gasped, both horrified and floored by what happened. Yet, Si Yi slipped his hands back to his pants pocket after kicking the motorcycle that lost control down to the ground. He went back to stand beside Yun Jian, as if nothing had even happened. Only the motorcycle lay on the ground with swirling wheels and the riders cry for help as he was stuck under the bike, unable to hop off in time. It was evidence that what happened just now was a reality. The person who was the most alarmed was Situ Dun. He did not like Si Yi, assuming that he was just a pretty boy, however, he was actually skilled! In spite of it, his astonishment did not stop there. When Lin Wei caught the noises of the accident here, he turned around and froze when he espied Si Yi who was here. With a large stride, he came to Si Yi the fastest he could and bowed to Si Yi respectfully. Young master! An international motorcycle racer was bowing down to Si Yi. What in the world did this mean? The crowd felt their eyes twitching, especially Situ Dun. He had been blowing his trumpet leveraging the little facts he knew about Lin Wei and the latter was now acting reverently toward Si Yi. Once Situ Dun thought about what he boasted about earlier, he felt like he had just made a fool out of himself. The boy felt like sobbing but there were no tears to be cried. Mm. Si Yi nodded at Lin Wei with a soft hum. He then glanced at the motorcycle that lost control and told the latter, You know what to do. Yes! Lin Wei replied. Yun Jian blinked, her sharp eyes studying the motorcycle as well. She noticed the anomaly too C the motorcycle had been tinkered with. Otherwise, why would it suddenly lose control? Even then, there were so many people here. Why did the motorcycle run toward where they were of all places? Coincidences did not happen in this world. It was apparent that someone had planned this with the target being Si Yi. Lets go. Yun Jian was still scrutinizing the motorbike when Si Yi turned and grabbed her. His deep eyes were trained on her while holding on to her hand, as they walked back along the route they came from. Yun Jianer, are you guys leaving? Chu Ning instantly called for Yun Jian when she saw her leaving. She was a little hesitant as she was quite scared of Si Yi at this moment. She has to leave. Si Yi tugged her away before Yun Jian could answer Chu Ning. See you two days then, Chu Ning swallowed and called out in spite of her fear toward Si Yi when she recalled his piercing gaze. Mm. Yun Jian nodded with a hum but she was already some distance away, yanked ahead by Si Yi. The way down the mountain was dark without any street lights. Someones ambushing you just now? Yun Jian asked. She already knew that someone was out to assassinate him. Mn. Si Yi made a deep nasal sound. Just as he hummed, his deep and sharp eyes glinted. Yun Jian, too, noticed the difference in their surroundings. Someone was coming over! When she had her eyes narrowed and was about to react, Si Yi wrapped his arm around her waist and rolled into a tall, dense bush at the edge of the mountain speedily. Fighting off the dizziness, Yun Jian then saw Si Yis magnified handsome face above her. If there was someone around, one would see them hiding in the bush in a suggestive position, one on top of the other. Yun Jian was going to push Si Yi away when she heard a clutter of footsteps. She froze immediately. There were people here! These were, of course, people who wanted to kill Si Yi! If it were not for Si Yi and Yun Jians sharp hearing, they would not be able to catch onto the sound. Si Yis breathing grew labored as he pinned himself on top of Yun Jian. The girls milky scent was assaulting his nose while her rosy lips were presenting right in front of him, enchanting like a piece of delicious dessert. The footsteps came nearer then. With a tug of his mouth, Si Yi suddenly dipped his head down and pressed his lips on the girls supple red lips. Chapter 235 - It Wasn’t On Purpose Mm! Yun Jian who was suddenly kissed widened her eyes, staring at Si Yis further magnified face. Shock, terror, and panic ran through her. From her past life to her current one, she had at least lived for some sixteen or seventeen years, but she had never been in such an intimate situation with a guy. Not only had she never kissed, she had not even held hands or intertwined them with a man. Yet, Si Yi had kissed her! C what was more, there were assassins hunting around for him! Of course, it was also because they were around that Yun Jian did not make a single sound, else she would push Si Yi away in an instant. As the price to pay for not making a sound, it was Si Yis frenzied kisses. He had never kissed a girl before. It was his first time. It was also his first time to want to cage the girl in front of him under him securely. The hitmen hired to kill Si Yi were nearing. Yun Jian stayed frozen while Si Yi controlled his strength, moving his lips against Yun Jians but not eliciting any sound that could be heard. Yun Jian was blushing furiously, holding her breath whilst being kissed. That wasnt all, she suddenly felt a pulse of warmth on her chest. He C he He had placed his hand on her chest and had even made a grab! Yun Jians pretty eyes bulged as she finally shoved Si Yi away. Si Yi, who left his guard down, was pushed away. During then, the assassins after Si Yi had already left. As a secret agent in her past life, there was no doubt that Yun Jian had learned about the skill of seduction. Some secret agents did not mind sacrificing their bodies in their act to entice men, only to kill them in the next instant. Yun Jian had never tried it. No one could contend with her since her debut. In other words, she was so strong that she did not have to stoop so low. It was also because she had learned such situations that she knew that the female secret agents killed their male targets when they were the most susceptible, as they were immersed with engagement. Obviously, Si Yi was truly fixated in the moment just now that Yun Jian could shove him away. Wiping her lips, Yun Jian stood up and walked ahead. Si Yi made a quick grab at her wrist when he saw that she was angry, explaining, I didnt do it on purpose. It really was not his intention to cough C grope her breasts. She was just too enticing, that it was hard for him to keep himself in check. Go away. Yun Jian glared at him and harshly swung her hand a few times only to realize she was not able to fling his hand away. Yun Jians heart hammered against her ribcage like it was going to jump out in the next second. She wanted to calm down herself but she could only feel the speed it was racing in. I didnt do it on purpose. Si Yi repeated. There was a sheen to his captivating eyes. Someone who was supposed to stand above the rest was willing to bow low because of Yun Jian. His tone tinged with a plea for forgiveness. Yun Jian pressed her lips together, suddenly remembering when he pressed his own against hers; she felt her cheeks in flame again. Im going back. Yun Jian cut to the chase. Sure. Si Yi wore a charming smile before giving her a onceover in a tender gaze and took her hand in his to go down the mountain. Yun Jian no longer resist him. This was her first time feeling powerless. Her resistance was futile against Si Yi. She was the top rank in the international secret agent ranking, the boss of the mightiest Gu Sha Mercenaries. However, it was also a fact that she could not win over Si Yi. Chapter 236 - Pick Your Weapon Before The Mission When Yun Jian and Si Yi returned to the villa, Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou were already back there for some time. Both the women were sitting in the living room, chuckling as they watched the drama on the television whilst having some dessert. Dong Ruan was rich, so it was not a wonder for her to be able to afford a television in this era. As for Qin Yirou, it was apparent that she was going to relax for the day as she enjoyed the drama played on the television with Dong Ruan, both of them giggling and chattering. When they saw Yun Jian and Si Yi coming through the door, Qin Yirou did not notice much, merely greeting them, Xiao Jian, A-Yi, you guys are back. Wanna watch some TV together? On the other hand, Dong Ruan knew that her nephew must have done something major when she saw the kids entering one after the other, with Yun Jian wearing a questionable blush. In spite of it, she acted like she did not see anything, greeting both of them like Qin Yirou. Mom, Im tired from walking around. Ill go to bed first, said Yun Jian. Sure, go up and rest, Xiao Jian, Qin Yirou replied. Mn. Yun Jian nodded and went upstairs. Auntie, Ill go back to my room. Si Yi followed Yun Jian up with a straight face. Are these kids feeling unwell? Qin Yirou looked at the boy going upstairs worriedly, wanting to go up and ask about them. You call them kids too, we adults should stay out of their matters. Theyre all teenagers anyway, they should know whats going on. Theyll know to speak up if they feel sick! Dong Ruan stopped Qin Yirou and said with a smile. Qin Yirou let the issue slip, feeling relieved as she continued watching the drama. Right as Yun Jian got to the first floor, Si Yi was right behind her but he did not do anything. He watched the back of her tiny frame and said, Good night. Yun Jian was stunned for a beat when she heard Si Yis salute, but she stepped into her room after that. Two days later, classes were as usual since it was still a schooling day. Ge Junjian had already applied for Yun Jians leave in advance. Si Yi was not in Longmen City as well. After all, he was the leader of An Hun Group, he had a lot of matters waiting for his attention. It was just that he had left everything to stay in Longmen City during the weekends where Yun Jian was not staying in the school to spend time with her. When she arrived at the military training camp, the other six in her team were already there. Yun Jian thus joined the team. When all seven of them reported themselves in headcount, Ge Junjian told them seriously, Ive mentioned that the mission this time is difficult but I believe that all of you will complete it successfully! Each of you is to pick a weapon you feel comfortable with from the armory now and reassemble here. Remember, you can only pick one. Ge Junjian finished and stood on the spot with his hands on his back. The seven teenagers went to the weaponry room at once. The armory was actually a room that housed secret weapons. It was well-equipped with a collection of different weapons. Once they entered, Chu Xiangnan could not help exclaiming, Wow, there are so many weapons here! Its so cool! Pick something youre comfortable with, then quickly and gather outside. Liu Shiyun who was more composed picked a pistol and headed out. Yun Jianer, what are you going to choose? Chu Ning asked Yun Jian, unable to make up her mind as she scanned the weapons in excitement. This one. Yun Jian flipped her palm with a smirk, her weapon of choice lying on it. It was a butterfly knife. The weapon she had mastered in her past life was the butterfly knife. Chapter 237 - Mission Starts: To Country X Pft, inexperienced fool. You can buy this weapon anywhere. How useful can it be! Jiang Weiwei was still disgruntled about Yun Jian emerging as the first place in the off road race. Thus, she could not help scoffing at her when she saw her picking a butterfly knife. What does the weapon of my Yun Jianers choice have to do with you? Jiang Weiwei, take care of yourself first! Chu Ning jabbed back for Yun Jian instantly. Jiang Weiwei glared harder at them. She had looked down on them from the start, especially Yun Jian who had just joined the team. Yet it was this newbie that she held in disdain who surpassed her in the last off-roading! Humph, so what? She could be good at running, but that doesnt mean she excels in everything else. In addition, she, Jiang Weiwei, came from a military family. She had been training since she was a young child. She might have lost to Yun Jian in running but that might not be the case in other aspects! Jiang Weiwei was genuinely a competitive person. Chu Ning and Jiang Weiwei argued but it stopped there, no one making another sound as they ignored each other. Yun Jian did not care for what Jiang Weiwei said either. Shortly, all of them exited the armory with something of their preference. Other than Yun Jian, the rest of them picked firearms with those settling on pistols taking the majority. Standing outside, Ge Junjian watched as the youngsters reformed their line after making their choices. He took a glance at the weapons on their grasps and could not help halting when he saw the butterfly knife in Yun Jians grip. Except for her, the others had gone for pistols or weapons that posed greater damaging ability. She was the only one who had opted for something that would solely be effective based on the bearers competence, such as a butterfly knife. Report, weve chosen our weapons. As the team leader, Liu Shiyun made a headcount and reported to Ge Junjian. Mm. The man nodded before he began to announce the mission that the candidates would be going on. The location of your mission is Province H of Country X. There are two gangs in Country X who will be conducting a firearms transaction not too long after this. Your goal is to raid military weapons and equipment. Remember, even if you cant do it, you must at least sabotage their transaction! As for the time and location of the gangs dealing, we only have a rough idea. Youll have to investigate them on your own when youre in Country X. A car will send all of you to Province H in Country X later. Keep in mind that you can only address each other by your pseudonyms during the mission! Ge Junjians tone was dead serious. Also, Country X is much behind in its economic development. The safety there isnt comparable to what we are accustomed to in Country Z. Killing someone and burning down buildings are more than usual especially for the gangs! So you must be careful! The youngsters tensed under Ge Junjians stern and grim mannerism. Yes! All of them replied. Then gear up and get ready to depart! ordered Ge Junjian. Country X was actually quite far from Country Z but there was no ocean separating both nations. One could arrive at the foreign land with a car after crossing the border. Ge Junjian sent the team to Country X. The trip took them a full day before they arrived. When the men sent them to Province H, they left immediately after. Liu Shiyun and members lodged in an inn shortly with some Country X currency that Ge Junjian had given them. Country X was underdeveloped, this much could be seen from the structure of the houses. The houses here leaked during rain and were built incredibly simple, even the inn where they took shelter was the same. Chapter 238 - Probing And – Oh! When night came and darkness engulfed the sky, Yun Jian and her members sat around a short ragged round table that looked like it would fall apart with just a simple nudge. Liu Shiyun, their captain, held a few sets of documents before he distributed them to the members and scanned them. This is the information regarding the range of our targets, said Liu Shiyun. The others immediately browsed what they were given while Yun Jian took a glimpse at the paper. Both the gangs were dominant in Country X. With the approaching transaction of armament between them, it was considered a crucial affair to the nation. These mafia groups were the Go-Flying Club and the Steel Lock Mob respectively. These were gangster organizations. While the population was scarce in Country X, there were probably over a thousand members in both the gangs. Ge Junjian was unable to investigate the transactions time and venue, even when these were the key if they wanted to wreck the dealing. Yun Jian and her members would have to depend on themselves to search for the answer. It was why this mission was unsuitable for the Advanced Special Forces who were frequently out on missions. Ge Junjian had previously reminded them not to arouse suspicion from the enemy during the mission. This was because the youngsters would have to slip into both mafia gangs to spy on the situation to seek the information they needed. If they were caught and their identities were exposed, they could only wish to leave Country X alive given how carelessly Go-Flying Club and Steel Lock Mob would kill people in the nation. When it came to the matter of life and death, things got serious. Liu Shiyun was deep in thoughts with a frown locked in place for a long time, before he suggested, As we dont know Go-Flying Club and Steel Lock Mobs particular time and place of transaction, we need to find out in the shortest time possible. Cap, I suggest we probe around both mobs tonight, Fang Xiaoran voiced out. I think so as well. Liu Shiyun nodded at Fang Xiaoran before he contemplated again. Who should we send then? Slashing God and I, naturally. We were the fastest runners in the off-road race. We could back out in time even if were caught. Jiang Weiwei glanced at Yun Jian, already addressing her by her pseudonym. Jiang Weiwei looked down on Yun Jian. At the same time, she was disdainful about everyone else here except for herself. Her disdain would spur her to play tricks on those she frowned upon. However, if she could redeem herself with one trait, it was that she would put her despise aside when it came to a critical moment so they could finish the mission. Soon after, she would go back to avenging her grudge. Liu Shiyun nodded after another moment of consideration. Okay. He then turned to Yun Jian. Any objections? No comment, Yun Jian agreed with a grin, flashing her pearly whites. Do we go now? she asked instead. Yes, get ready. Liu Shiyun stood up, a hint of seriousness on his good looking face, I dont have to. Yun Jian smiled and unzipped her backpack to retrieve a black bandage from it. She then tied her only weapon, the butterfly knife, against her waist with the black bandage securely and easily. After that, she dropped her clothes and stood up. So you could hide a weapon like that? The others were dumbstruck. Jiang Weiwei, specifically, was still hesitating if she should bring her pistol out, holding the obvious weapon. The size of a pistol was much larger and was harder to hide. Even when one hid it on the body, it was still easily noticeable. A butterfly knife was different. Unless someone flipped Yun Jians clothes, no one would realize she hid a knife on her waist when she tied it around herself. That was why she had picked the butterfly knife as her weapon! Chapter 239 - Penetrate – Blend In The most awkward one among them had got to be Jiang Weiwei. She had mocked Yun Jian for choosing the butterfly knife as her weapon. Now that she thought about it, she was the clown, was she not? Jiang Weiwei froze a little before tossing her pistol on the table and grabbed a small Swiss knife from her backpack to stuff it into her pocket. The pistol was too obvious, they were unable to bring it, but a knife was different. Moreover, they were only checking out the situation tonight. It was not the start of their operation yet. Lets go. Yun Jian looked over and headed out first, her tight and secured ponytail swishing behind. It was directed to Jiang Weiwei. Although Yun Jian did not quite like her, she would not be bothered by the girl during the mission as long as she did not do anything over the line. Jiang Weiwei did not reply to her words but she followed her out. When Yun Jian and Jiang Weiwei left, Liu Shiyun and the remaining members did not sit around either. Lets split up in teams to probe around what the residents know about the Go-Flying Club and the Steel Lock Mob. We gather back here an hour later, Liu Shiyun told the rest of the members. The group separated swiftly. People in Province H of Country X spoke Mandarin too. Only a minority were influenced by foreign languages. Hence, a language barrier was not an obstacle. On the other end, Yun Jian dashed in the dark, her long hair swinging into a beautiful curve as she ran in the night. Behind her, Jiang Weiwei sprinted with all her might and barely caught up with her. Nonetheless, Jiang Weiweis speed was commendable. If it had been someone else, they would have long been left behind. The information they were given included the locations of Go-Flying Club and Steel Lock Mobs den. Any more than that, however, was not detailed. They had to discover additional information on their own. Yun Jian and Jiang Weiwei decided to probe in Go-Flying Club first because it was a bigger gang than the Steel Lock Mob. The den of the Go-Flying Club was situated in the busiest street of Province H. In Country X, the size of a province was more or less the size of a town in Country Z. A five-story tall modernized building at the corner of the street marked its visibility among the rounds of shabby houses. This was where Go-Flying Clubs joint was. At the entrance of the building, two men stood guarding. One was tall and another was short, both of them watching the bustling people in front of the door. Entering the building that was Go-Flying Clubs lair, the ground and first floors lobby were both premium casinos. How are we going in? Jiang Weiwei would still ask for Yun Jians opinion during necessary times. They were a team now. Even when Jiang Weiwei did not like Yun Jian, she would not act alone. What do you think? Yun Jian glanced at the girl. Barge in? Jiang Weiwei said with a sharp gaze, her hand pressed on her pocket that held the Swiss knife. Blend in. Yun Jian threw her another glance. After that, she mussed up her own hair and tore her clothes to make them look ragged. She even swiped some mud and dirt to rub on her clothes and fair face, before she left the darkness and headed toward the building. Jiang Weiwei was nonplussed but she followed what Yun Jian did, making herself grimy, and went forward with her. Who are you? The tall man stopped Yun Jian and Jiang Weiwei in front of the brightly lit casino entrance. Mister, were here to find our dad. He took away the last of our familys savings to gamble here. Were starved for two days, were so hungry. Mom is sick too. We have nothing to eat. We can only come to look for our father. Can you let us in to find him, mister? Yun Jian held Jiang Weiwei as she spoke, feigning a pitying look as she looked at the tall guard, blinking like a poor soul. Chapter 240 - Hitting On Her And Making A Bet It was unmistakable that Yun Jians acting was superb. As a secret agent in her past life, she had received specific training. A secret agent must not only have a lethal strike, one that could end the targets life in a single blow, they must also be able to blend in the crowd so that they can end the targets life in a single strike when the target was the least defensive and suspicious. This was undoubtedly what Yun Jian was the best in. And she was planning to do just that here. Perhaps it was her accent that mirrored the locals of Country Xs Province H, her piteous look and her torn clothes C Yun Jian and Jiang Weiwei were thin to start with, so they actually looked like poor people who had starved for a long time, the tall guard softened. He took a moment to discuss with the short man and both of them let the girls in. Jiang Weiwei had only snapped with realization when she entered the building that Yun Jian was so skilled in acting! Of course, they would never be suspected when they came in like this. Yun Jian merely wore a smile. Entering the building and making a turn to leave the field of vision of the two men guarding the door, Yun Jiang made a beeline to the nearest washroom. Fortunately, there was no one in the corridor. Yun Jian and Jiang Weiwei sneaked into the washroom together. Washing the dirt on her face briskly, Yun Jian retied her hair. Jiang Weiwei mimicked her actions. Yun Jian patted her clothes down too, smoothing away the dirt on it with some water. She then cleaned herself up and instantly, she transformed, like the forlorn little girl before was just an illusion. The torn clothes picked up a distressed style on Yun Jian. There was a fashionable sense despite the holes. Jiang Weiwei was befuddled. What? Without waiting for her, Yun Jian was already making her way to the casino on the first floor. Jiang Weiwei quickly followed after patting the dirt off herself. Gamblers grouped up in front of different tables on the first floor, shouting and cheering, painting a rowdy picture of a casino. No one noticed Yun Jian and Jiang Weiweis arrival. C Well, not exactly no one. Yun Jian was too pretty for her own good. Even without makeup, her skin was glowing and radiant, soft and supple like a newborn. Hey, beautiful, you alone? A man who was relatively handsome wearing a crewcut walked over to strike up a conversation with Yun Jian. No, Im with my friend. Yun Jian smiled easily and pointed to Jiang Weiwei. She was just wondering how she could blend in this place without a trace when someone hit on her. What a timely flirt. The man glimpsed at Jiang Weiwei in slight awkwardness, apologetic that he did not notice her just now, before he extended his hand to Yun Jian to introduce. Im Mi Lun. You can call me Xiao Li. Shes Xiao Xue. Yun Jian did not take his handshake but had made up names, introducing themselves to Mi Lun without giving away any clue that she was currently lying. Oh, nice to meet you girls! Mi Lun retracted his hand easily and made a 45 degrees bow, a seemingly gentlemanly way to express his amiability. So, what games are you pretty girls looking for here in the casino? Mi Lun asked and scanned Yun Jian from head to toe again, his gaze naked with lust. A lecher indeed. Yun Jian pretended like she did not notice anything. Blinking, she asked innocently, What games do you have? Mi Lun was one of the people in charge of the casino, thrilled when he heard what Yun Jian said. He looked like he was going to undress Yun Jian with his eyes, thinking that it had been a long time since he got to lay his finger on an innocent schoolgirl like this! Want to make a bet? Ill do what you say if I lose and youll do what I say if I win, Mi Lun coaxed. Chapter 241 - God Of Gamblers. Going Easy On You I can ask for anything if I win? Yun Jian blinked, her guileless smile making Mi Lun itch. Jiang Weiwei kept quiet while standing on the side. She was well aware that she would probably expose herself with just one sound given she was in the same situation, yet Yun Jian could keep her pretense so well! Despite not liking Yun Jian in the beginning, Jiang Weiwei had to give her applause as she wouldnt even believe it if Yun Jian told her she was a trained Special Forces! Therefore, Jiang Weiwei kept to herself. Their mission was to raid the armament. They were still on the mission right now and Yun Jian was her teammate. No matter how much she disliked her, she would never sabotage her. If Yun Jian accidentally exposed herself now, Jiang Weiwei was even going to help her instead. Of course! As a man, Id never lie! Mi Lun assured with a pat on his chest before he softened his tone to continue persuading Yun Jian. Especially cute girls like you, how could I even! Yun Jian could not help rolling her eyes at the flirty words, even Jiang Weiwei thought that Mi Lun was galling. None of them showed it, however. But I dont know how to play. What should we do? Yun Jian said, glimpsing at the group of gamblers on the other side. Mi Lun who was completely smitten by Yun Jian, really believing that Yun Jian had never gambled, happy that he was going to get his way. He chuckled and spent more effort in beguiling the girl. Its okay, Ill teach you. Besides, if you lose, I wont ask for too much. Of course, it would not be anything too much! Mi Lun had it all planned out. He was going to make Yun Jian lose and trap her one step at a time, the last step going to bed with him! That was his real motive! He was confident that he was going to successfully charm and trick a na?ve schoolgirl like her! Nonetheless, Mi Lun would have spat blood from all the indignation and rage if he had known that Yun Jian was pretending to be an innocent schoolgirl who did not know how to gamble. When truthfully she not only was Slaying God, top of the secret agent chart in her past life, she had also never met a worthy rival in gambling. She was the God of Gamblers as addressed honorably by all the famous gambling masters. Yun Jian earned the title of God of Gamblers in her previous life. It happened when she gambled all night in an internationally renowned casino, Mega Casino, and won the casinos entire months worth of profit C one billion US dollars! She thus earned the title when Mega Casino had to plead and bow and scrape for her to leave. Okay Yun Jian feigned dilemma when she nodded. Mi Lun felt excited when Yun Jian agreed. From her expression, he was even more positive that this was Yun Jians first time gambling. Could there be any uncertainty about the games result then? He was going to win without a doubt! Here, come on, well have a game there. Mi Lun led Yun Jian to a game table and kicked the gamblers who were crowding there before courteously inviting her to take a seat. Since darling Xiao Li is playing for the first time, lets bet on a game of dice! Mi Lun spoke as he placed three dice in front of Yun Jian and covered them with a bowl. He told her confidently like he was an expert, You go first, honey Xiao Li. Ill let you test it out! Chapter 242 - Penetrating Mi Lun’s Trap He was starting to call her name flirtatiously too. It was evident that Mi Lun was a flirting veteran, especially with young na?ve girls. Yun Jian smirked unnoticeably, keeping an innocent and adorable mien in front of Mi Lun. Jiang Weiwei could not help grimacing but it was lucky that Mi Luns attention was not on her. Otherwise, she would have been spotted and exposed a long while ago. So I shake this bowl? Yun Jian continued feigning ignorance, a gambling newbie she was. Yes, shake the three dices in the bowl then well guess if its Big or Small. Mi Luns crescent eyes were turning into slits, patiently explaining as he genuinely thought that Yun Jian did not know how to play the game. A dice had six surfaces and there were one to six dots respectively on each side. Players would place their bet before the dice were shaken. Covered by the bowl and shaken under it, they then flipped the bowl open to see the sum of the dice. This was one of the games of chance in the casino, Sic bo. Mi Lun explained the game to Yun Jian with patience, side-eyeing her like she was a prey caught in his palm as he asked with a smirk, Xiao Li, dear, do you understand now? Yup. Yun Jian nodded at Mi Lun, looking like she was struck with enlightenment. Let us start then. Mi Lun squinted and asked in a lecherous tone, Sweetie, Xiao Li, Big or Small? Big, Yun Jian said, narrowing her eyes. Since Mi Lun was going easy on her this round, there was no reason for her to reject his kindness. Big? Are you sure, honey? Youll lose if you bet on Big! Are you still betting on Big? Mi Lun spoke loudly with the corner of his eyes glimpsing to the side. Im sure. Yun Jians eyes were squinted as well when her hand went to hold onto the bowl that covered the three dices. Mi Lun was tinkering with the equipment. There was, in fact, an adjusting device inside the bowl, installed by Mi Lun. The three dice inside it could be manipulated to show either Big or Small. If Yun Jian was going for Big, the dice in the bowl would become Small; if Yun Jian went for Small, the dice would adjust to become Big. Whatever it was, she would never win. The person manipulating the adjusting device inside the bowl was just around them. Coincidentally, Yun Jian caught Mi Luns sideway glimpse. Following his gaze, she saw a man holding a square remote control beside a barely noticeable washroom farther away. It was the remote control that could tamper with the dice in the bowl in front of her. Mi Lun had asked her loudly if she was betting on Big. He was probably relaying the information to the man with the remote control some distance away. It was so that the man could rig the dice to Small. Casinos hosted a variety of people but the operators would make sure they made money, so they usually had their own way of rigging or manipulating the games. Mi Lun was probably thinking of winning her using the same approach, but Yun Jian had seen through it. Xiao Li, darling, shake the dice then, Mi Lun purred as he gestured. Hold on, Yun Jian stopped suddenly. She looked awkward and embarrassed as she told Mi Lun, I need to go. Ill be back after going to the washroom. Sure. Go ahead, sweetie. Were in no hurry, haha! Mi Lun consoled her generously, not noticing Yun Jians pretense. Thinking to himself that she was already his prize anyway, it was only a matter of time before he would lay his fingers on her! Chapter 243 - Mi Lun Going Berserk. Being Surrounded Yun Jian got up and gave Jiang Weiwei a discreet look before she left toward the washroom. The latter was surprised but she was not stupid. Other than her over-competitiveness, she was a smart girl. Her skills truly did stand out amongst other Special Forces candidates. Jiang Weiwei understood the situation swiftly but she did not wear any change of expression since she was facing Mi Lun. Brushing past Jiang Weiwei, Yun Jian moved toward the washroom and exited it after a while, as if nothing happened. In spite of it, the remote control that the man who stood beside the washroom had been toying with had suddenly malfunctioned. No one realized that the moment Yun Jian had walked over, the remote control was spoiled trash! When Yun Jian got back to Mi Lun and sat down flinging her wet hands, her fair little face looked beguiling. Mi Lun swallowed, feeling his desire roused. Xiao Li, can we start? he could not help urging. Okay. Yun Jian took a tissue and wiped her small delicate hands like a preppy girl and smiled at Mi Lun. With her palm resting on the lid, the three dice in the bowl clanked around inside like a few tiny balls when she shook it. Yun Jian stopped after shaking them twice. She grinned at Mi Lun while the latter was already eagerly flipping the lid open. He could not wait to see Yun Jian lose to him and he could then make his request that was not too much. Mi Lun was already speaking with a crooked smirk, Xiao Li, my dear, theres actually a trick to playing Sic bo, but its your first time playing. Its normal to lose, I can understand When he dropped his last word and opened the bowl with smiling eyes, the sum of the surfaces of the three dice facing up was presented to everyone. Five! Five! Six! It was Big! It was actually Big! It meant that Yun Jian won! Mi Lun was frozen by his action of opening the lid. He was utterly stupefied. I won! Are you following my request and letting me ask for something? Yun Jian winked and beamed, saying, You promised. Jiang Weiwei beside them was bewildered, witnessing in disbelief. She did not expect Yun Jian to win. How could she know how to gamble too! Mi Luns face dropped immediately as he scowled. No one knew what it meant. He had the rigging device inside the bowl. There was no way he could lose! The only possibility was that Could it be His darling Xiao Li here had already seen through all of it? Mi Lun was not slow-witted. He did not solely depend on brute force in becoming one of the people in charge of the Go-Flying Clubs casino, he was all brains too. He suddenly recalled Yun Jians trip to the washroom just now. Keeping his expression, he stood up with a slap on the table and glared at Yun Jian and Jiang Weiwei. He then glowered abruptly before flipping the game table and shouted, Catch both of them! Yun Jian was unfazed at Mi Luns outburst. She had been testing him. If he had been stupid, she could naturally probe about the armament. It was too bad he was not. Squinting her eyes, Yun Jian watched as the gamblers scurried out of the casino in panic as a bunch of people carrying guns charged out from the back of the building, without batting an eye. Jiang Weiwei, on the other hand, paled. The mafias here were unlike the mafias back in Country Z. The gangs here were armed! It was different to Country Z where the nation prohibited firearms so the smaller gangsters at most fought with weapons like metal bars and whatnot. Chapter 244 - Mi Lun’s Underling, What Did You Say? Go-Flying Clubs members who were armed proceeded to surround Yun Jian and Jiang Weiwei with Mi Lun in the center, all of them pointing their pistols at the girls. Even when she was born into a family with generations of soldiers and had sworn that she was not scared of making sacrifices since she was a little girl, Jiang Weiwei had still shuddered when she was faced with the guns. Mi Lun who stood in front of them dropped his fa?ade. He looked at Yun Jian smiling with a sneer, My sweet Xiao Li, stop pretending. Hah, I thought that I could have fun with you since youre pretty, but if you come with an ulterior motive, dont blame us for not welcoming you then! Mi Lun had long been advised by the boss of the Go-Flying Club. Caution must be heeded when they come into contact with any suspicious person, especially as their armament dealing with Steel Lock Mob approached. When Mi Lun noticed the anomaly just now, he kept quiet, only taking action when he was certain of it. So Mi Lun was already prepared. There was a small smile hanging off the corners of Yun Jians lips. Jiang Weiwei stood back to back against Yun Jian. Compared to the latter, it had never crossed her mind that they would be exposed. Mi Lun who looked like a lecher was not as simple as he seemed. He was not gullible at all! It was frustrating that they had only blades with them while the many men who encircled them were equipped with pistols! Jiang Weiwei finally knew why Ge Junjians tone was grim and solemn when he sent them for the mission. Regardless, Jiang Weiwei was ready to tackle what was coming her way. She never regretted the decisions that she made. At a crucial juncture like this, she would still forgo her personal grudges first. Leaning toward Yun Jians back, she asked the girl in a bare whisper, What do we do? Listen to my instruction, Yun Jian answered her briefly in an equally low tone. Their interaction remained discreet, unnoticed by Mi Lun and his men. Mi Lun cackled. On the side, his underling suggested, Mr. Mi Lun, these two girls are probably spies from the police, right? Hah, they should check how much theyre worth first before coming to offend Go-Flying Club! Why dont we teach them a little lesson, do them here, let our members have some fun? What do you think? Hmm? Hahah! Gamblers who did not dare run away lined the walls of the casino. The words of Mi Luns lackey stirred the thirst of his other underlings. It must feel exhilarating to get it on with the girls in public, under everyones watchful gaze. How dare you! Arent you scared of our people revenging for us!? Jiang Weiwei spat through gritted teeth. She was prepared for the sacrifice, the courage of a fearless soldier ran deep in her, but she would rather kill herself if her death had to come from humiliating disgrace like this. Before Mi Lun spoke, his lackey mocked Yun Jian and Jiang Weiwei. Why are we scared? Pft, you really think the Go-Flying Club is an ordinary gang? That wed be afraid of your men? As Mi Luns underling continued boasting, he exaggerated Go-Flying Clubs superiority with another example. Do you know the top secret agent of the international secret agent ranking, Slaying God? Hmph, you two wouldnt know her judging by how young you are! Let me tell you! Even dealing with the case of the almighty secret agent, Slaying Gods younger brothers abduction and her later disappearance because of the kidnapping, had to do with the Go-Flying Club! Are we superior or are we superior? Someone so renowned is beneath The man was caught up in his boasting, looking proud as if it was disrespectful if others did not know that he was from the Go-Flying Club. In fact, he did not know the truth of what he said. What he heard was that Slaying God disappeared due to the matter and Go-Flying Club was one of the accomplices and he could not help blowing it out of proportions. No one expected Yun Jians death stare when she heard the taunt. What did you say? It was only when the man finished that Yun Jians unsettling voice sounded, like the eerie sounds of the devil, making ones blood curdle. Chapter 245 - : Yun Jian’s Massacre. A Part Of History Jiang Weiwei who stood back to back against Yun Jian could feel the latters waver when Mi Luns lackey crowded. Others had no idea but what Yun Jian regretted the most in both her lives was not managing to protect her baby brother. She swore that she was going to investigate her brothers death and it was not like she had not gone into it since her rebirth. Yet, the incident seemed to have been intentionally wiped off as she could not find an inkling of clue despite how long it had been. Today, however, she managed to hear about it from a small-time underling in Go-Flying Club. Her brothers death involved the Go-Flying Club as well. Rage consumed Yun Jian. What did I say? Pft, dont you understand what I said, little girl? Hah, I said that the younger brothers death of the top secret agent in this world, Slaying God, got to do with us Go-Flying Club. Slaying Gods prowess isnt something we can imagine. So hows that? Couldnt it reflect our Go-Flying Clubs almighty The last two syllables were stuck in his throat. Before Mi Luns underling could finish shooting his mouth off, he dropped to the floor with a plop, dead. Everyone was shell shocked by the sudden homicide. There was a blade stabbed in the neck of the man who was unexpectedly killed. It went deep inside his neck, enough to kill him immediately. Other than an assassin, it would have been a secret agent who could muster such strength. As the men looked toward where the blade was thrown from, they saw Yun Jian leisurely toying with a dagger that had somehow reappeared in her hand. She killed him! Her C her dagger killed him! A gambler shouted in panic, fear and terror at both the incident and Yun Jian apparent in his tone. Mi Lun and his men were petrified by Yun Jians actions as well. No one saw her move but she had already killed the man! Kill her! Shoot both of them! Mi Lun pointed fingers at Yun Jian and Jiang Weiwei, shouting desperately at his men. His idea of treating Yun Jian and Jiang Weiwei as playthings were long gone. How menacing and terrorizing was someone who could kill somebody in front of everyone, yet nobody could see how she did it In spite of it, before Mi Lun could react, Yun Jian was already moving. She shuffled speedily among his underlings who were loading their pistols. Anywhere that she passed, someone succumbed to death. When all of them died, one could see that they shared a similarity C their necks were stabbed with a blade! Yun Jian held the butterfly knife that she somehow had wielded from behind her waist with blood dripping down the tip of it, stalking toward Mi Lun. So what if you have guns? Youre still trash if you dont even know how to use a pistol! Yun Jian spat. At the same time, watched under the fearful gazes of the gamblers, Jiang Weiwei and Mi Lun, she stepped on a pistol that fell near her and made a stomp, causing the pistol to rebound and fall into her grip. Let me teach you how to use one! Yun Jian spoke unnervingly with her gaze trained on Mi Lun. She cocked the firearm and pulled the trigger. Bang! A bullet catapulted into Mi Luns thigh. With a scream, he fell to the floor with a kneel. What C what do you want? Do you want the time and address of Go-Flying Club and Steel Lock Mobs armament dealing? I C Ill tell you all of it! Just let me go! Mi Lun hurried to say despite the pain. Heh, Yun Jian sneered, wearing an eerie grin. Too late. I changed my mind. Your Go-Flying Club will become a part of history! The sound of a bullet flying into flesh sounded as Mi Lun fell backward with his eyes widened. Jiang Weiwei was completely dumbstruck when she saw it. She did not expect the extent of capability from Yun Jian! They were faced with a group of mafia with guns! Yet, she killed all of them. More importantly, Jiang Weiwei figured, Yun Jian began to react strangely when Mi Luns lackey mentioned Slaying God, the top secret agent. Yun Jians current pseudonym was Slashing God. If one read it fast enough, both monikers sounded similar. Could Yun Jian and the top ranking secret agent, Slaying God, be related?! Chapter 246 - Listen, Your End Jiang Weiwei was struck with doubt but she swiftly dismissed the thought. Even if Yun Jian was really related to the secret agent Slaying God, now was not the time for her to ponder about it. Yun Jian had lashed out and killed so many people of the Go-Flying Club, it was impossible that the gang and Steel Lock Mob would let this pass. It also meant that their mission would not go unnoticed by the gangs now. Their initial target was to first probe the time and venue of the firearm dealing between Go-Flying Club and Steel Lock Mob and then raided the armament as a whole team when both mafia groups were in the midst of the transaction. Now that they had alerted one of the parties, it was foreseeable that both gangs would certainly change the location and time of their deal and even send more people for defense. It was not like Jiang Weiwei disapproved of Yun Jians skill and what she did just now. When she saw how good she was, she even felt like chapping and cheering for her. It was a fact that she looked down on the weak but she also respected the strong. When Jiang Weiwei saw Yun Jians swift and direct attack, her previous discontent and resentment toward her were already replaced by reverence and admiration. Lets withdraw first? Jiang Weiwei turned to ask Yun Jian. Since they were already exposed, they could only step back and assemble with Liu Shiyun and others to discuss further plans. Yun Jian merely narrowed her eyes without an answer. Now that she found out about the Go-Flying Club being involved in her brothers death, she would never leave just like that. She wanted the gang to pay the price of blood! Simultaneously, she had something very important to ask the Go-Flying Club. She had been looking for the organization behind Wolf.Kill who had abducted her younger brother but it had been in vain. Until she had avenged her baby brothers death, she would never get her peace. Today, she was going to annihilate the Go-Flying Club but not before she asked them about the identity of the organization behind the case! You can go and meet them up first. Yun Jian flicked her wrist and kept the butterfly knife before she walked up the stairs. Jiang Weiwei was stunned before she automatically followed Yun Jians instruction and went to report the situation to Liu Shiyun and the team. It was only after Jiang Weiwei and Yun Jian left that the gamblers stuck in the casino scrambled out, panic-stricken. The fourth floor of the building, meeting room. The Go-Flying Club did not only have its own building, it had a meeting room for the founding and high-ranking members of the gang. Right now, a bald man seated in the main seat of the meeting room was staring at the mafia groups high-ranking members sternly. The bald man had thick eyebrows and a pair of small eyes, making up a sly look. He seemed like a small-time city gangster but he was actually Go-Flying Clubs boss, Nick. Nicks stern fierceness garnered the respect of his founding and high-ranking members. The armament with us has already attracted attention from police across the countries. We must be constantly alert in the following days until we see our deal with Steel Lock Mob through! Nick said strictly with a frown and a slap on the table. Before he could continue, the door right in front of him was kicked open. A young girl with long flowy hair entered. Then, a dazzling dagger flew across the occupants heads and penetrated the rostrum in front of Nick. The girls leering chuckle rang, shocking the men. Still thinking of the firearms dealing? Im afraid none of you will live to that day! Go-Flying Clubs execs, listen up now, theres only one road for your lives today C death! Chapter 247 - Just An Underage Girl What happened on the first floor of the casino was not realized by those in the meeting room on the fourth floor. As Go-Flying Clubs leader, Nick had installed thick soundproof walls around the meeting room. No matter how loud the first floor was, one could not hear a thing entering the meeting room on the fourth floor. That was why Nicks meeting with his men carried on even when Yun Jians massacred Mi Lun and his underlings made so much noise. It also explained the shock of the men seated in the room when Yun Jian broke in through the door and threw a flying dagger at Nicks table, spewing what they could only assume as preposterous threats. Nick was alarmed by Yun Jians shot of dagger, he had witnessed enough in life to keep his cool. When he saw Yun Jian and how young she looked, he stood up with another slap to the table for his reputation and jabbed back at Yun Jian, Who are you? How dare you barge into the Go-Flying Clubs meeting room and threaten absurdly to kill my high-ranking men! Young lady, you cant be going around talking nonsense! Young and brazen, you dont know what trouble youve gotten yourself into! For insulting the Go-Flying Club today, you shall pay for it! As the boss of the Go-Flying Club, Nick had to maintain his stature when he saw that the intruder was a young underage girl, especially when he was with his underlings. It was the sole reason that prompted him to stand up with a harsh resounding slap, bellowing at Yun Jian. Haha. Yun Jian was unfazed by Nick, too lazy to counter him verbally as well. Meeting eyes with Nick, the scene in her previous life of her baby brothers head being tossed toward her by Wolf.Kill flashed before her eyes. Her brother was so young but he became the sacrifice of these people. Even when he died, he died without a complete body. The Go-Flying Club and this Nick in front of her had been involved. A ruthless gleam glinting in her eyes, Yun Jian flicked her wrist, shooting daggers all around. Several high-ranking gang members who were the nearest to her were killed instantly. The young girl before them was really here to kill! She was not joking! The rest of the people, including Nick, were befuddled. Nick, especially, who recalled Yun Jian shooting a blade to the table right in front of him in the beginning. He was so shocked that he stumbled down the rostrum. No, stop! Lets talk this out! Nick was startled when he saw Yun Jian killed several high-ranking members in one go. Even if he was dumb, he could see her impressive skills, so he quickly begged for mercy. I was blind just now for not recognizing your honor. Ive offended you, said some unpleasant things C please, be magnanimous and dont feel insulted! Nicks attitude shifted in the blink of an eye. He wore a friendly yet strange smile of plea, telling Yun Jian, Young lady, the Go-Flying Club doesnt have any grudge with you. Why are you doing this to us? Why dont you leave? We vow not to pursue this, okay? Yun Jians eyes narrowed at Nicks words. Doesnt have any grudge? Yun Jian repeated his words through clenched jaws. Do you know the international secret agent who ranked first, Slaying God? Yun Jian raised a brow, chuckling at Nick and his men. Nick felt his eyelid twitching but he reacted anyway, asking with a gulp, Wh C why Answer me! Yun Jian flicked her wrist, another flying dagger stabbing a high-ranking members neck. Yet another life was lost. The high-ranking members in the meeting room had already shriveled up to a corner. Everyone was trembling, afraid that they would be the next person to die. The young girl was terrifying, taking a life every time she moved! Ye C yes, yes I do! Nick gulped and answered promptly, scared that Yun Jian would kill his gang members again. He had a brooding sense of dread. Nonetheless, he saw Yun Jian chortling. She looked at the men like she was looking at the dead, speaking directly, Since you know about Slaying God, you should be familiar with her brother being used as a hostage to threaten her, right? Ah, I forgot, Go-Flying Club seemed to be involved too. I think we have a blood feud now, dont we! As Yun Jian spoke, her hands came together to crack her knuckles. Her words were discreet but everyone could understand what she implied. Was this young lady in front of them the renowned ace of the secret agents, first in the charts, Slaying God?! Nick fell to the floor with a dull thud when he heard what she said. Slaying God, the top secret agent internationally, the boss of the mightiest Gu Sha Mercenaries C she was just an underage girl!? Chapter 248 - Kneeling For Mercy, Killing Regardless What! The high-ranking members of the Go-Flying Club realized what Yun Jian meant as they stared gaping at the young girl with long silky hair standing in the center. She was the top global secret agent, Slaying God! Her flying daggers that killed her targets precisely just now were reminders to the men even when they were in disbelief of the seemingly ridiculous reality. How could Yun Jian be so deft and proficient if she was not the renowned ace of secret agents, Slaying God? For a moment, all of them looked horrified, fear engulfing, and overwhelming them. No one, however, was more frightened than Nick. He was the one leading his gang to threaten Slaying God by abducting her younger brother back then. He was the mastermind of the plan. Now, Slaying God was here! She was here to seek her revenge! No one would be able to escape her ruthless mastery of skills Hah. Yun Jian let out a chuckle with a smirk as she watched the men go from shocked to baffled then to fearful. Nick who caught the chortle no longer dared meet her eyes. Everyone knew how capable Slaying God was. Slaying God was the only secret agent to have left An Hun Group! Her existence was akin to a devils presence! When Slaying God left An Hun back then, she went on missions in a frenzy. Not two years later, news broke out that she had personally killed the previous boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries, an equal rival of the An Hun Group. She took over Gu Sha alone and was unstoppable since then! Nick stared at Yun Jian in utter fear. When he heard her chuckle, his legs gave up as he crawled, kneeling, toward Yun Jian. No, I was wrong! Im wrong! I didnt want to partake in that incident, we were forced! Please, pardon us! Have mercy on us! Nick kneeled before Yun Jian, shaking. The man who had been egoistic, bold, and boisterous just now was currently cowering like a piece of trash. Such was how the world was, it was survival of the fittest. If one was weaker, one had to bow down to those stronger. Nick was no exception to the rule. Slaying God who charted first in the international secret agent ranking was truly a king who crawled her way out of the dead. The way An Hun Group trained its assassins and secret agents were brutal. Hundreds to thousands of children were captured and put into training but only three could survive ultimately. Slaying God was the strongest of all among the three survivors. It was not cowardly of Nick to kneel down to Yun Jian after finding out this fact. He knew very well that if Slaying God wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as squashing an ant. Oh? You guys didnt partake in it voluntarily? Yun Jian arched a brow and continued. I can spare your lives, as long as you tell me which organization forced your participation and Ill let you go. Nick racked through his memory immediately with Yun Jians words. He was truly terrified of Yun Jian going back on her words and killing them. He spoke up at once, Its Inferno Ring! Inferno Ring, the third largest assassin organization after An Hun and Gu Sha. Inferno Ring Yun Jian murmured lowly to herself with a raised brow. A flash of killing intent gleamed in her eyes before she lowered her gaze to Nick who was kneeling before her. Hah, all of you can go to hell now! You said that you wont kill me! Nick widened his eyes as he moved backward in trepidation. He did not expect Yun Jian to turn back on her words. I just said that Ill let you go if you tell me which organization forced your cooperation. But has no one ever told you that whoever discovers my identity will have to die?! Yun Jian chuckled with reddened eyes. With a flick of her wrist, the butterfly knife was back in her palm, toyed in practiced ease. Her massacre began then, staining the meeting room on the fourth floor in crimson blood without any survivors! Chapter 249 - Go Ahead And Fetch Them. You Killed Them? Yun Jian killed the men in a craze. She knew that these people in the room were accomplices in her younger brothers death. Gratification coursed through her. Slaying God had always been one to be partial. Her baby brothers death was a hurdle she never managed to get past. Go-Flying Clubs high-ranking members, who were a part of the conspiracy and abduction of her brother, had to pay the price for their actions! In the inn, Liu Shiyun and the other members were incredibly shocked when they listened to Jiang Weiwei who had gotten back first. The girl had recounted how they were exposed and Yun Jian killed Mi Lun and his men. After the shock, Liu Shiyun as the leader composed himself back to calmness first. With a deep frown, he told the team, Since were found out now, we have to resort to other methods to raid the armament No need. The door to the room was opened as Yun Jian entered through it. Yun Jianer, where did you go? Why are you only back now? I was astonished when I saw just Jiang Weiwei coming back, worried that something happened to you! Chu Ning breathed in relief at the sight of Yun Jian. Jiang Weiwei had not elaborated on why Yun Jian did not return with her just now. Yun Jian made a discreet wink at Chu Ning before she told the team, Ive found the firearms. We can go fetch them now. Liu Shiyun and the team had no idea that Yun Jian had already massacred the high-ranking members of the Go-Flying Club including its boss. The vice-captain of the team, Hong Fan, who was usually quiet, asked Yun Jian, Collect them now directly? Go-Flying Club has at least thousands of people and their boss isnt an easy target. Even Officer Ge Junjian dares not act directly on them and were fetching the firearms directly? Are you sure it works? Hey, Hong Nerd, Yun Jian just said that we can go pick them up, there must be a reason behind it! Chu Xiangnan who stood beside Hong Fan quipped for Yun Jian as he nudged the boy with his elbow. Hong Fan was the fastest thinker among the group and was a studious young man. He was proficient in technology and gadgets as well, but he was a quiet one. That was why Chu Xiangnan gave him the nickname Hong Nerd. Hong Fan glared at Chu Xiangnan, ignoring the latters address toward him, and turned to Yun Jian. He did not mean anything by his words. He was just used to analyzing facts. He thought that the few of them would not be capable enough to head straight to the Go-Flying Clubs den and collect the armament. Yun Jian cast her gaze down before speaking impassively, Go-Flying Clubs boss, Nick, and its eighteen high-ranking members are all dead. The rest remaining in the gang are not an issue to be worried about, so we can go pick up the firearms directly and return home to report mission accomplished. What? The boss of Go-Flying is dead? All of them are dead? A few gasps sounded simultaneously as the group shifted their gaze to Yun Jian in bewilderment. The leader of a mafia gang and his right-hand men were all dead. It meant that this gang was thoroughly crushed. Perhaps someone would take the place in the future but that would all be in the future. At least, for these youngsters, the armament raid would be a walk in the park now. Holy sh*t! They had only just gotten here for their mission and to think of it, they were not even here for half a day! And? Their mission was completed! The mission posed a challenge to even the official Advance Special Forces, yet they had accomplished it in less than a day? Were they dreaming? Liu Shiyun who had been silent was struck with something as he suddenly asked Yun Jian, The leader of the gang and his men You killed them? His tone was laced with astonishment. When everyones gaze turned dumbstruck, Yun Jian nodded and made a light hum. Mm. Chapter 250 - Mission Accomplished. Going Back For The Divorce Heavens knew how shocked everyone was when Yun Jian nodded. She was the last to join the team and she was the youngest among them. With the previous off-road running, they could chalk it up to her being a talented sporty person with commendable physical strength so she came in first. Now, no one was skeptical of her abilities. Jiang Weiwei had elaborated and detailed how Yun Jian killed Mi Lun and his underlings when she came back. Now that Yun Jian admitted to killing Go-Flyings high-ranking members and the mafia boss, Nick, all of them would believe her. In spite of it, there was still a rush of disbelief, tremor, and fear that washed over them. How proficient must Yun Jian be to be able to achieve such a feat? Now that Go-Flying is a mess, lets raid the armament. Do you guys know how to drive? I went to check just now, the firearms are kept in trucks, four of them. I can drive one, you guys drive the other three, Yun Jian told the team. Liu Shiyun replied immediately, We can drive. Hong Fan, Fang Xiaoran and I have driving licenses. Well be okay driving trucks. Outside, they addressed each other by their monikers but the effort was saved since they were in the room. Moreover, the most dangerous figures were now dead. Liu Shiyun did not question why Yun Jian could drive a truck. To the team, she was already an almighty presence who could do anything. Without her, they might not even be able to complete the mission, forget about finishing it in less than a day. Before they departed, Liu Shiyun contacted Ge Junjian. The team, led by Yun Jian, then went to steal the four trucks, their operations were smooth-sailing all the way. When they had driven out of the location, Ge Junjian who was notified earlier had already sent someone to pick them up. The team returned to their home country through the night and arrived at Longmen City near evening the next day, meeting Ge Junjian at first notice. Seeing Ge Junjian who they had just bid goodbye to yesterday but meeting today, the youngsters could not help feeling proud of themselves. A mission that even the Advance Special Forces found difficult to complete was accomplished by them in less than a day and they were now back! How could they not bask in the delight? Although, their pride came from Yun Jian. Hence, the team was grateful to her inwardly. The first thing Ge Junjian said when he met the kids was You guys have worked hard. No one saw a change in his expression but they could sense his emotional state. Ge Junjian was right in his judgment of Yun Jian! In spite of it, it was not a wonder that someone who could kill Wolf Blade, assassin ranked tenth globally, to have done this. Take the next few days off. Ive already informed your schools, Ge Junjian continued to say. Also, the higher-up will reward you guys for the accomplished mission. You will be notified then. After Ge Junjian was done, Yun Jian and the others were sent home. Just as Yun Jian got home, she saw Qin Yirou who was not at work packing up a big pile of items and stuffing them into an old bag, about to head out carrying it. Mom, where are you going? Yun Jian asked. Xiao Jian, youre back? Qin Yirou looked up at her tiredly and let out a humorless chuckle. Your dad went back to Xinjiang Town. Im planning to look for him with my documents and sign the divorce papers to go through with the separation. Yun Gang had returned to Xinjiang Town? Yun Jian frowned to herself. She spoke up without hesitation to Qin Yirou, Ill go with you, mom! She was worried that Yun Gang and her so-called grandmother, the domineering Lu Lanhua, would bully Qin Yirou if she did not follow her back. Or worse, they would disagree with divorcing Yun Gang. Chapter 251 - Her Aunt’s Visit Qin Yirou did not refuse her. After what happened previously, she no longer treated Yun Jian like a kid. In addition, she was not confident in going back alone. After all, it was not a given that the divorce would go through easily if they ended up in discord with her unreasonable mother-in-law. Yun Jian company gave her a sense of assurance. Sure! Qin Yirou gave a definite nod. Lets take the bus there now then. Mm, Yun Jian hummed her agreement and took the bag from Qin Yirou. Mom, let me. Warm hearted from Yun Jians actions, Qin Yirou loosened her grip and allowed Yun Jian to pick up the bag in her grasp. They then boarded the bus back to Xinjiang Town at the station. It was the last bus in winter. Qin Yirou was planning to head home today and stay the night at her birth home and visit her family too, before completing the divorce with Yun Gang at the Civil Affairs Bureau in town the next day. The reason she was going back so late was because she finished work in the evening. Not planning to work overtime at night, Qin Yirou applied for leave the next morning. Once she completed the divorce procedure, she would rush back for work, so she would only let half of her workday go to waste. As for her plan to stay the night in her birth home, she had to be filial to her mother. Her family members were not the nicest to her but they were family after all, and her mother was the one who took care of her growing up. No matter how bad they were treating her, she must not lose her filial piety. Yun Jian and Qin Yirou had only arrived in Xinjiang Town by the time the sun had set and it was dark. Qin Yirou carried a large bag of fruits home but opening the door to her house and scanning the vicinity, there was no one home. Your grandma and the rest arent home I guess, Qin Yirou muttered softly to herself. Yun Jian did not want to come here actually, given what Zhang Meihua and family had done to her and Qin Yirou. Regardless, it was still Qin Yirous mother. She should still honor her and be filial. At most, she would minimize meeting them or getting in touch in the future. Right as Qin Yirou spoke, a few people came in through the gate. Zhang Meihua and others were carrying vegetables, fruits, fish, and meat back from the market like they were going to host a feast. The few of them were beaming but their carefree smiles froze the moment they saw Yun Jian and Qin Yirou, their faces replaced by terror. Zhang Meihua, specifically, paled when she saw Yun Jian. Dear god, why was her petrifying granddaughter here again! The last time Yun Jian had thrown a flying dagger at them and penetrating the wall, was still a fresh memory in their mind. Zhang Meihua who peed her pants from the horror, especially, still felt a chill running down her back when she recalled it today. You C you Why are you guys here? Zhang Meihua was horrified. She took a few steps back, her gaze at Yun Jian fearful. Qin Laiqian was just behind Zhang Meihua and was staring at Yun Jian in equal fear. It was like he was looking at some monster. If others had seen the situation, they would probably laugh out loud. After all, Zhang Meihua and Qin Laiqian were Yun Jians grandmother and uncle respectively. The panic and fear that they showed when they saw Yun Jian was mind-boggling. Mom, dont be scared. Xiao Jian and I are back today for a visit. Ill be divorcing Yun Gang in the morning tomorrow and was thinking of staying the night here with you. Here are some fruits, I picked them with Xiao Jian at the fruit stall beside the station. Theyre fresh, so we got them for all of you. Qin Yirou placed the fruits on the table. Zhang Meihua had long felt Yun Jians threatening gaze. How would she dare chase them out? The last lesson she was taught was impossible to forget! Sure, stay the night, feel free of course! Zhang Meihua answered with a gulp after glancing at Yun Jian. Qin Yirou smiled at the reply. It was her mother after all. Even if her mother disliked her, she did not want them to become her enemies. Right, mom, are you guys having a guest with so many things bought? Qin Yirou took a glimpse at the handfuls of things that her family members were carrying. Zhang Meihua who had recovered a little did not act as unreasonable as prior. It was probably due to her fear of Yun Jian as her tone was much gentler. Fangfangs coming back today to visit. Fangfang, Yun Jians aunt, Qin Yirous younger sister. Chapter 252 - The Closest To Her. Auntie’s Homecoming Qin Yirou beamed at the knowledge of Qin Fangfang coming home. Qin Fangfang was the only one in their generation to have gotten into a university. Among her peers, her academic results had always been the best. People who could be accepted into universities were scarce in Qin Yirous generation. That was why the countryside folks always believed that a bright future lied ahead of the kids who could enter university. Qin Fangfang was no doubt one of those kids. She was accepted by a prestigious university in another province and thrived thereafter completing her studies. After that, she met an affluent boyfriend and got married to him, rarely coming back once in a year. Out of everyone in the Qin Family, Qin Fangfang was the closest to Qin Yirou. Both sisters were tightly knitted that they shared secrets. It was just that Qin Fangfang did not have much time to come back when she happened to study, work, and got married in another province, so the close sisterhood slowly faded with time. When Zhang Meihua was informed that her youngest daughter was coming home for a visit, her smile threatened to split her face in half. Her youngest daughter had always been her pride. She excelled in her studies from a young age. Not only did she get into a prestigious university, but she also married a rich man! It was said that her husbands worth millions of yuan! His family could even afford a small car! Anyone who could afford to drive around a car in this era was guaranteed to be a rich man. Honk! Honk! Not a while later, the honking of a car sounded outside. Zhang Meihua ran out quickly once she heard it while Qin Yirou took Yun Jian along with her and went out too. A black Santana was seen driving over honking all the way to the house. Neighbors who were at home came out when they heard the continuous pressing of the car horn, watching in envy. There was even someone who shouted pointing at the Santana sedan, Look, its a sedan, its someone rich! A small town like Xinjiang Town rarely saw the presence of a car in this decade. Even if there was one, it was usually a richer folk who worked outside, driving it back when he came back. As things were, there were probably one or two households in the town who could afford a car. Therefore, when Zhang Meihua heard praises from her neighbors, she was grinning in pride. That was her son-in-laws car! The car drove all the way to the house blaring its horn, in a truly parading manner. The door to the passenger seat opened and out walked a woman who was dressed trendily. Mom! Sis! You guys are all here! The woman exclaimed in delight when she saw Zhang Meihua and Qin Yirou. The modernly dressed woman was Qin Fangfang, younger sister to Qin Yirou and Yun Jians aunt for this life. Qin Fangfang made her way to Qin Yirou in delighted surprise and raked her eyes all over her before a frown took place and dulled her radiant face. Sis, you got thinner, Qin Fangfang commented in worry. Not at all. Im the same as the last time we met! Qin Yirou chuckled dryly, salvaging the atmosphere first. You need to take care of yourself more! Qin Fangfang advised instead. Then, she noticed Yun Jian who stood beside Qin Yirou and stared at her before gasping, This is Xiao Jian, right? Shes all grown up now! Xiao Jian, this is your aunt. Say hello. Qin Yirou nudged her daughter. Seeing that Qin Fangfang seemed nice to Qin Yirou, Yun Jians first impression of the woman was good. Auntie, she called out. Hey! Good girl! Qin Fangfang beamed. Oh gosh, what is this forsaken place C its so impoverished! Fangfang, come over here now! A lavishly dressed woman in her fifties or sixties came down from the car. She wore luxury branded leather and fur and her tone of speech was pompous. She was Qin Fangfangs mother-in-law, Zhu Hengxiang. The man standing beside her looking proper was Qin Fangfangs husband, Sun Baiwen. Chapter 253 - Come To The Biggest Auto Show Zhu Hengxiang was in her fifties but she took great care of her skin. Smooth and supple, she looked more like she was in her thirties or forties. She did not look old at all. She was glowing with radiance as well, gracious for someone her age. It was easy to guess that she must have been a beauty in her youth. Nonetheless, what came out of her mouth was not as pleasant. Qin Fangfang smiled awkwardly and could only run back to help her mother-in-law. It was Zhu Hengxiangs first time in Xinjiang Town. She had been reluctant to come but for some reason, she insisted on tagging along today. In addition to her dominance, she did not look like she was worth welcoming. Oh, my dear in-law, youre here! Xiao Wen too, welcome! Zhang Meihua put on her signature grin and went over to them. She had met Zhu Hengxiang before. She had personally gone out of the province back then to discuss Qin Fangfang and Sun Baiwens wedding. Hold back on the in-law! Zhu Hengxiang did not take well to Zhang Meihua. She muttered under her breath after that, Oh my, oh my, this place is horrible. Its deplorable and small! I really wonder how people live here Zhu Hengxiang grew up in a wealthy family, the typical rich mans daughter, and mingled among the middle and upper class ever since. She had always looked down on people who lived in the lowest base of the pyramid. She quite liked Qin Fangfang as her daughter-in-law, but there was a time when she disregarded the relationship with her son when she heard about her family background. Sun Baiwen was utterly in love with Qin Fangfang, though, even announcing that he was not going to marry anyone else but her in this lifetime. Scared that her son was really going to follow through his vow and the Sun Family would have no heir, it was only then Zhu Hengxiang gave in, albeit reluctantly. Zhang Meihua and the rest who heard Zhu Hengxiangs grouse cracked an awkward smile. Sun Baiwen did too. Unlike Zhu Hengxiang, her son Sun Baiwen was nice and gentlemanly, not one to point out somebodys shortcomings explicitly. Mom-in-law, we have matters to tend to in Longmen City and thought that we could visit you guys on the way. Fangfang picked out a lot of gifts. Theyre all in the trunk. Brother Qian can get them out with me, Sun Baiwen said. Oh, hey, sure! Laiqian, go fetch them with Xiao Wen! Quickly! Zhang Meihuas grin came back and she even patted Qin Laiqian to hurry him along. Qin Yirou who had been ignored on the side smiled awkwardly while Yun Jian narrowed her eyes but said nothing. With Qin Yirous help, dinner was served with a table full of dishes. In spite of it, Zhu Hengxiang had still complained, These are all? It flustered Zhang Meihua again. They were usually reluctant to have such generous and scrumptious wine and food. Right, Xiao Wen, is there a reason for you guys to go to Longmen City? Zhang Meihua asked when she ardently refilled rice for Sun Baiwen for the third time. Qin Fangfang and her husband were rarely back. Zhu Hengxiang, especially, was never one to come over. It was understandable that Zhang Meihua was curious. There is. Sun Baiwen smiled and stroked his head saying, We heard that theres a car show in Longmen City recently. Hearsay is that the scale is the largest one in the whole country! Hundreds to thousands of cars on exhibition! Something like this hasnt happened ever in decades! Our family is running a car business too, so were here to take a look since we hear so much about it! Zhang Meihua knew that Sun Baiwens family started their first business with a car dealership too. Is it true? Longmen City has an auto show of this scale? How much money must theyve spent to host one of these! Qin Laiqian chorused. A car show in Longmen City. Yun Jian felt her eye twitch when she heard it. It seemed that Zhang Zhifan had done his publicizing job. People from other provinces had heard about it too. With a smirk, Yun Jian continued to stay silent. Chapter 254 - A Janitor Who Has Invitations Truth was, Zhang Zhifan had already set up the shop and simultaneously reserved a large area to display the vehicles. The auto show was five days later. As for the relevant crew and subsequent arrangement, the man was also done with the preparations. Yun Jian had left New Cruise to Zhang Zhifans management without worrying about him and it was evident that the latter did not disappoint. Of course its true! The publicity of the auto show is huge, there are hundreds to thousands of cars! Youll be able to see any car you can name in the exhibition! Sun Baiwen answered fervently. He roused a bout of gasps with his answer. Zhu Hengxiang scoffed once more when she saw what happened, thinking that these were country bumpkins. The dinner continued with men and women chatting amongst themselves. Qin Yirou and Qin Fangfang who had not met each other for a long time were engrossed in catching up with each other. Yun Jian, on the other hand, stuffed herself full of fish and meat, not uttering a single word. Sigh. Sun Baiwen was then heard sighing as he lamented, Its a pity that the car show organized requires an invitation. Its not open to anyone who wants in. Qin Fangfang grew morose as well when she saw Sun Baiwens disappointed gaze. Dont be let down. We still have five days before the show. We can go ask around how one receives an invitation. If nothing works, its fine to have a look outside of the auto show too. At least wed see something! Qin Fangfang paused her conversation with Qin Yirou and turned to comfort her husband. Mm. Listening to his wifes gentle words, Sun Baiwen cheered up instantly. Is this the auto shows invitation? Qin Yirou hesitated for a few seconds before she grabbed her purse and fished out a dozen cards that were printed with a deluxe sports car on the front and New Cruise Auto Show Invitation on the back. With a careless glimpse at the cards in Qin Yirous hands, Sun Baiwen sprang up in surprise. Shock washed over him. Yes! Thats it! These are invitations to New Cruises auto show! But why do you have them? And you have at least ten of them! New Cruise has only given out a thousand invitations to the public and those invited are tycoons and magnates. We arent even qualified to be invited Sun Baiwen was baffled looking at the invitation cards that Qin Yirou produced. Only wealthy or influential big shots were invited to the auto show that New Cruise held. Even then, these bigwigs only had one invitation each. There were already people buying invitation cards with high markups in the market just to catch a glimpse of the nations largest auto show. An invitation could sell for an astronomical figure! Problem was, however, many of these moguls were unwilling to sell their invitation because they wanted to visit the auto show themselves. Under such circumstances, it was astonishing for Qin Yirou to whip out over ten invitations at once. Everyone shifted their amazed gazes to her. Uh I C These were given to me by the manager there when I was working in New Cruise, saying that I could invite my family and friends there. I dont know what they are and didnt plan to join an event like this anyway. I was even thinking about throwing them out a few days ago Qin Yirou was bewildered as well, not expecting the cards in her hands to be so important. Youre working in New Cruise? As if discovering new land, Sun Baiwen asked in exclamation. Mm, Im only a cleaner there. Qin Yirou was at a loss. A cleaner and you received over ten invitations? Sun Baiwens jaw nearly fell. Before his trip here, he had already thought of various ways to get his hands on an invitation but they were all in vain. Qin Yirou here was only a janitor and she had so many of them! Chapter 255 - Divorce Done. Her Mother Qin Yirou was confused by the question but she nodded in a daze anyway. Yun Jian who sat beside her paused for a beat when she picked up the glass of water, as a hint of a smile spread from her lips, before she gulped down the water. Qin Yirous invitation cards were obviously given to her by New Cruises manager under her instruction. At the same time, she asked Zhang Zhifan to hire extra cleaners and assigned Qin Yirous duty region to the smallest area. Now, Qin Yirous daily work was easier than the celebrated college graduates sitting in offices. In addition, her monthly salary was fifteen hundred Chinese yuan, a relatively high wage in 1998. It allowed Qin Yirou to finally have some savings after necessary expenditures each month. Why dont you guys take these invitation cards? I have no use of them as I wont attend activities like this. Qin Yirou placed all the cards on the table and pushed them to Sun Baiwen generously. Zhu Hengxiang was quick to extend her hand to grab them but Sun Baiwen stopped her. We just need one. One invitation card is enough for our entire family to enter and watch the exhibition. Sun Baiwen took one of the cards and returned the rest to Qin Yirou amicably, politely thanking Qin Yirou, Thank you, sis. One invitation was sufficient to take the whole family on because with an invitation each, one could invite their family and friends to visit the car show together. There was no limit to the number of guests one could bring. This was one of Yun Jians ideas. The sales of her cars were targeted on tycoons. Ordinary citizens would not be able to afford the vehicles even if they could enter. It was not like Yun Jian looked down on the poor, it was just common business sense. Of course, if the tycoons took their family and friends along to the auto show, it meant different things. The family and friends of tycoons were usually well to do, especially their friends who were more than often people in the same circle C how else could they become friends? These were people who could afford cars. When they visited the show, they were potential customers of New Cruise. When dinner was done and night had fallen, it was not completely dark as Xinjiang Town street lights turned on at night. Qin Fangfang tugged Qin Yirou to a walk and requested to sleep with her for the night too. The sisters had a lot to share as they barely saw each other. Fortunately, Zhang Meihua had plenty of rooms, so Yun Jian had a room of her own. Sun Baiwen would not get to sleep cuddling his wife, but he gave his consent readily as he understood her. The next morning, Yun Jian followed Qin Yirou back to her first home since her rebirth and saw her irresponsible so-called father, Yun Gang, who she had met not too long ago in the casino at the door. There was no doubt that Yun Gang refused to divorce Qin Yirou, but the matter was resolved when Yun Jians grandfather, Yun Zhong, forced him to sign the divorce papers feeling that his son had tarnished their family name. It was finally done. When they completed the very last step in the civil affairs office, Qin Yirou took a few deep breaths. The weather today was similar to the one when she registered her marriage with Yun Gang. The sun hung high in the sky, bringing a sense of warmth despite the chill. Honestly, it would be hypocritical to say that she felt nothing after spending so many years with Yun Gang. As time passed, however, Yun Gang made more mistakes and her patience grew thin. Yun Jian took Qin Yirous hand into hers. Holding her mothers callused hand, they walked to the bus station that would take them back to Longmen City. Yun Jian swore that she would not let Qin Yirou feel any inkling of grievance from now on! Qin Yirou was Yun Jian, Slaying Gods mother! Forever! Chapter 256 - Day Of The Auto Show And The Director Of The Company Returning to Longmen City, Yun Jian spent another few days in leisure before the day of the auto show came. At the break of dawn, Yun Jian was already awake. She had asked Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi to the auto show together and brought Ling Yichen as well. It was Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichens tendency to like car racing, machinery, and similar things as they were boys. When they heard Yun Jian asking if they were interested in visiting an auto show, they had agreed without hesitation. When they discovered that the auto show mentioned was the countrys largest-scaled auto show organized by New Cruise that was now a household name, both boys were dumbstruck. Master, you have the invitation? Zhang Shaofeng asked with a glimpse at Yun Jian when they stood at the entrance and watched the guards verifying the cards. Nope. Yun Jian grinned and led the way there. Oh we dont C huh? We dont?! How are we supposed to get in then? Hey, master, wait up! Zhang Shaofeng was caught off guard for a moment before he, alongside Chen Xinyi who was giggling with a hand over her mouth and Ling Yichen who looked at him with a snicker, ran up to Yun Jians airy gait. When they came to the entrance that required the verification of their invitation, Yun Jian and friends were stopped. The guard did not know who Yun Jian was, directly assuming she and her friends were kids up to mischief, and blocked them on the spot. His tone was none the friendlier. This is an auto show, its not your playground. You must have gotten the wrong place, little boys and girls? With the role of checking the invitation cards for the car show, the guard was all puffed up. His tone and mannerism toward Yun Jian and her friends were overbearing. The sole reason Yun Jian did not bring an invitation card was because there was no need for her to take one with her. Ignoring the guard, she sent a text message on her phone. Before long, a man rushed out from the door. This supervising person was one of Zhang Zhifans underlings, having come here with him from Xinjiang Town. Supervisor Wu was in charge of maintaining the order of the venue. When he received Zhang Zhifans order just now that Sister Jian was here, he had left whatever he was up to and sprinted out. Coming to Yun Jian, Supervisor Wu bowed with a smile, respectfully speaking to her in front of everyone, Sister Jian, youre here. Why didnt you come in directly? Weve been waiting for you for a long time. The guard had wanted to inform his superior that Yun Jian and her friends were the kids who did not want to leave. He did not expect Supervisor Wu to go to Yun Jian and address her Sister Jian. Sister? Was this girl whom he blocked ranked higher than Supervisor Wu? I got stopped, so I can only ask for your help. Yun Jian wore a half smile, her emotions unreadable. After that, she led Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi, and Ling Yichen who were completely baffled through the entrance. Supervisor Wu was stunned before he turned and rebuked the guard, Xiao Wang, you freaking causing trouble. If Sister Jian pursues this, youre doomed, I tell you! Supervisor Wu obviously knew the guard who he called Xiao Wang. Supervisor Wu, is it C is it so serious? Xiao Wang was shocked as well, not expecting the severity of the matter for just stopping the young girl. Do you know who organized this auto show? Who do you think we depend on to come to this day and this stature? Supervisor Wu barked at Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang was frozen in alarm. You mean that girl just now C shes the director of New Cruise?! Chapter 257 - Qin Fangfang’s Snide Of A Sister-In-Law Yun Jian who had entered the auto show smoothly took Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, and Chen Xinyi around the place. Master, I really didnt expect the person in charge of the car show to call you Sister Jian! Zhang Shaofeng could not help commenting. Yun Jian merely smiled without saying more. The scale of the auto show was huge, causing the three teenagers to gasp in amazement for the umpteenth time since they came in through the door. Oh my god, we get to see all the famous cars we only see in photos and magazines here! I think this is the biggest auto show our countrys ever hosted! I really wonder whos the mastermind behind such a grand event! Ling Yichen exclaimed. These cars are secondary. There are three international limited edition super sports cars in the foyer. Do you guys want to go have a look? Yun Jian raised her brows and asked the three teenagers who were lost in their thrill. Wow, really? Yes please! Zhang Shaofeng cheered. With Yun Jian leading the way, the four of them headed to the foyer. The three limited edition supercars in the foyer were actually the limelight of this auto show. It was the reason that attracted both amateurs and fans to the exhibition. There were only a few units of the limited edition sports cars sold in the world! The richest of the rich could hardly get their hands on them and they were invaluable in the market. How could the auto show not steal the tycoons attention when it was putting three of these supercars on display? The foyers limited edition supercar trio was surrounded by rounds of masses. Everyone wanted to own the sports car when they saw them. When Yun Jian and friends came to the vehicles, people teemed around the place. The three supercars were securely surrounded by the protective fence while people around them could only admire the exterior as there was no guide around to comment on the cars. Firstly, it was because these were limited edition sports cars. Most guides could hardly narrate the cars attributes points in an engaging manner. Secondly, since these were supercars, most guides did not even get to come across them, how could they speak about them? Yun Jian spotted several familiar faces in the crowd, namely Mayor Gu and mafia boss Xu Zetian were here upon invitation. Pressing her lips together, she was about to lead her friends over there when she heard Qin Fangfangs voice. Xiao Jian, youre here to visit the exhibition too? Is your mom here? Qin Fangfang called out once she saw Yun Jian. Yun Jian gave a nod when she saw her aunt and family. My mom isnt here today nor is she working, saying that its too many people and she wont be joining in the crowd. Qin Fangfang was inevitably disappointed when she heard that her sister was not around. A voice dripping in sarcasm then sounded, Ay, Fangfang, this is the daughter of your sister who works in New Cruise as a cleaner and gave you the auto show invitation, right? Sensing the spiteful tone, Yun Jian looked over with narrowed eyes and saw a garishly dressed woman standing beside Zhu Hengxiang. The woman was Zhu Hengxiangs daughter, Qin Fangfangs sister-in-law, Sun Baiyan. There was a fat man with a beer belly standing beside Sun Baiyan too. It was her husband, Jiang Shengnan. When Qin Yirou gave Sun Baiwen the invitation card, Zhu Hengxiang had instantly called her daughter and son-in-law to come over and attend the auto show together. Unable to stop her, Sun Baiwen could only oblige. Sun Baiyan was just like her mother, Zhu Hengxiang. She was brought up rich and spoiled, a conceited snide to be around. Qin Fangfang frowned immediately when she heard Sun Baiyans sarcastic remark. Sun Baiyan, stop making things up in front of a child! Qin Fangfang retaliated at once. How am I making things up? Hah, its a fact that her mother is a cleaner in New Cruise! Why cant I say that? Tsk, no matter how some pretend to be graceful, they cant change the fact that they come from a slum! Sun Baiyan seemed to be at loggerheads with Qin Fangfang. Glaring at Yun Jian and realizing that she was not wearing anything luxurious, the volume of her voice rose. Chapter 258 - She’s The Director. Is That Not Enough? When Qin Fangfang married Sun Baiwen, she did not have a good relationship with her mother-in-law and sister-in-law. Only Sun Baiwen treated her sincerely. It was fortunate that Sun Baiwen had always sided with his wife. That was why Qin Fangfang forbore what she could and held up until now. In spite of it, her sister-in-law was crossing the line now, speaking ill of Yun Jians mother right in front of the child. It was unsurprising that Qin Fangfang would be furious. Usually, when Sun Baiyan made snide comments, Qin Fangfang could feign ignorance. When the former brought up what should stay among the adults in front of the child, however, Qin Fangfang was not having it. Moreover, Qin Fangfang watched how Sun Baiyan critiqued Qin Yirou in front of Yun Jian in front of her friends. She was worried that it would cause Yun Jians friends to look down on her. Due to her concern, Qin Fangfang got angry at her sister-in-law for the first time. Sun Baiyan! Ill pull your tongue off if you dare spew absurdity again in front of the child! Qin Fangfang hissed, acting like she was going to pounce at Sun Baiyan. Sun Baiyan was petrified when she saw that Qin Fangfang was genuinely seething. She hid behind Zhu Hengxiang at once and cried holding on to the latters clothes. Oh ho, whats the world become! Mom, your daughter-in-laws getting out of hand. How dare she threaten to hit her own sister-in-law! She spoke as if she was already hit. Sun Baiyans husband, Jiang Shengnan, stood around but it was like he was not present as he dared not say a word. Zhu Hengxiang, foreseeably, was partial to her daughter. Seeing how Qin Fangfang acted, her character of a shrew surfaced without regard that she was still in public. She pointed a finger at Qin Fangfang. Good job! Rebelling now, arent you? How dare you want to hit my Yanyan, you Before Zhu Hengxiang fully exploded, Yun Jian pulled Qin Fangfang behind her in protection and told the former, Arguments and fights are prohibited in the auto show. Get out if youre going to make a scene here. Yun Jians words made the rest of them twitch. Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, and Chen Xinyi who watched on the side were the only ones who knew nobody who offended Yun Jian would end up lucky. What are you? Zhu Hengxiang screamed without thinking. Her sheer volume attracted the attention of the magnates who were admiring the cars around them. Why must we get out just because you ask us to! Zhu Hengxiang continued her loud reprimand at Yun Jian and the words that tumbled out of her mouth grew nastier. Look at who you are first. Stop acting like youre the manager of the car show. Youre just the daughter of New Cruises cleaner! Hah, take a look at your pathetic self, what right do you have to ask us to get out? Zhu Hengxiang had completely forgotten the fact that they could attend the auto show was all thanks to the cleaner who she was addressing so disdainfully. She was burning the bridge after crossing it. Mom, stop it. Youve crossed the line this time! Sun Baiwen stepped up to tell Zhu Hengxiang with a frown. Suddenly, a middle-aged mans voice boomed with finality and rage, Just because she, Yun Jian, is the director of New Cruise, the mastermind of this auto show! Does she not have enough right to chase you guys who arent even on the invited list out! Zhang Zhifan who caught what was happening walked over in an angry stride. This old hag must be bored of life for slandering Sister Jian! It was just that everyones attention turned to the girl who was dressed plainly in bewilderment when Zhang Zhifan spoke. Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi, and Ling Yichen were astonished while Qin Fangfang and Sun Baiwens jaws dropped. Zhu Hengxiang and Sun Baiyan blanched at what they heard. What! The director of New Cruise was Yun Jian?! What kind of joke was this? The nations largest auto show was organized by an underage girl! Chapter 259 - She Wins When everyone snapped out of shock, Zhang Zhifan was already standing in front of Yun Jian. Clad in a business suit and leather shoes, Zhang Zhifan was far from the shadow of a crook who used to make a living off loan sharking, and all had Yun Jian to thank for. Zhang Zhifan went to Yun Jian and made a slight bow. Sister Jian. His address of Sister Jian was no doubt a declaration to everyone that she, Yun Jian, was the director of New Cruise! The crowd was still recovering from the surprise when a deep rumble of chuckle rang. Hahaha! Mayor Gus beaming face came into sight. Girlie, we met again. I really didnt expect you to be the host of this auto show! And that youre New Cruises director! Mayor Gu exclaimed and as if recalling something, he gasped, I see why you spent over fourteen million yuan at auction to buy this shop lot that wasnt worth that much then! You were setting up a company! Putting aside where Yun Jian had gotten her money from, spending over ten million Chinese yuan for a shop lot was incredibly stupid in the eyes of others, even Mayor Gu did not figure it out for the time being. He realized it now. Even if it cost more than ten million yuan, the shop lot would be worth the price if it was utilized well. Yun Jian had used it for an auto show that would publicize the name of her company. Tycoons would come to buy their cars here. Despite the era, they were in, once the reputation of the company was out there, millionaires from other provinces would come here all the way here just to purchase their car. What else could they do with that much money? Buy luxurious automobiles and flaunt them of course! Yun Jians auto show itself had put three limited edition supercars on display. No car dealership in Country Z would be able to compete with the funding she had. The limited edition supercars were literally limited across the world but Yun Jian had gotten her hands on three of them at once! The money that Yun Jian had invested would be reaped easily when she sold a luxurious car and profited millions from it. In addition, the effect of her publicity was apparent as her company was already causing huge waves of attention in Country Zs automobile business. The prime choice of tycoons when they were going to buy their cars in the future would probably be New Cruise. What everyone else noticed, however, was Mayor Gu claiming that Yun Jian had spent over fourteen million yuan in bidding on the shop lot. Over fourteen million Chinese yuan! Wow! Forget that they were in 1998, even if they were here in the modern day setting, that was a sum that ordinary people might not save up for their whole lives! Qin Fangfangs husband, Sun Baiwens family, who was considered wealthy, had only millions of yuan in assets. Yet, Yun Jian lavished over ten million Chinese yuan for just a shop lot! The difference was striking. Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, and Chen Xinyi were stunned again, but Zhang Shaofeng felt passion running through his veins ardently. He was going to fight whoever dared call his master poor in the future! Mayor Gu, we meet again. Yun Jian nodded at Mayor Gu with crescent eyes. Hmm, not bad, girlie, your future is brilliant! Mayor Gu could not help showering her with praises after a bark of laughter. After greeting Mayor Gu, Yun Jian turned to Zhu Hengxiang who was pale. As you said, my moms working in my company. Is there anything wrong with being a cleaner? Shes experiencing life! Unlike somebody whos gracious on the outside but is actually a shrew within! Zhu Hengxiang had mocked Yun Jian for being poor, behaving like she was rich. Yun Jian was returning the jab, taunting Zhu Hengxiang and her daughter that they looked rich but they could not even compare to a pauper! Chapter 260 - A Threat. Yun Jian The Guide This was Zhu Hengxiangs first time being called out and retaliated against in public. She was born in a privileged wealthy household and her husband was of equivalent status. She was the typical upper class society, so she had never been discriminated against like that. No matter how unreasonable she was, however, she was not going to return fire at Yun Jian. The girl was New Cruises director! How dare Zhu Hengxiang get back at her with her stature? Hah, Yun Jian scoffed when she saw that Zhu Hengxiang was too scared to say anything. She then pulled Qin Fangfang who was still frozen over and warned Zhu Hengxiang and Sun Baiyan who stood beside her, If I find out that my aunt is treated unfairly again, Ive warned you guys, you can forget about manufacturers partnering with the car dealership you own! Yun Jian was making a blatant threat. If a car dealership was unable to work with manufacturers, the only outcome of it was to close down. Yun Jian was able to make a bold threat and could actually do it! Moreover, she was making a message clear. She was able to make a long-time running car dealership close down. Prior to this, everyone would probably take it as a joke, assuming Yun Jians brazenness as part of her youth if she had said something similar. Now that they knew a teenage girl like her was able to organize a grand auto show like this, they figured that she was capable of doing what she claimed! Blood drained from Zhu Hengxiang. She did not expect to have dug her own grave. Qin Fangfangs family had been so poor all the while and she had looked down on them for years yet her niece was surprisingly competent! She bought the shop lot for over ten million yuan! Zhu Hengxiang knew that the most the Sun Family had in assets were probably a few million Chinese yuan. It was not even a fraction of what Yun Jian had. Xiao Jian, its fine, enough. Qin Fangfang finally broke out of her daze and tugged Yun Jian who was standing up for her. That was her mother-in-law after all. No matter how unpleasant she and her sister-in-law was, Qin Fangfang still had to live with them. Obediently, Yun Jian kept quiet listening to Qin Fangfang. She knew that she should drop it after making her point. She had warned Zhu Hengxiang and Sun Baiyan. They would never dare act up again unless they were fools. Yun Jian also knew that Qin Fangfang would be put in a tough spot if she continued. Hence, the topic ended there and then. With regards to Qin Fangfang, as well as the fact that Zhu Hengxiang and Sun Baiyan really shut their mouths after that, Yun Jian did not throw them out but no one cared for them either. Yun Jian was already walking beside Mayor Gu, engaged in a friendly chat, while Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, and Chen Xinyi walked beside her. She took Mayor Gu to the three limited edition sports cars and introduced them to him. This is Paganis Zonda Tricolore, from Italy. Theres only one for sale in this world. It uses specialized LED lights both front and back and its style is similar to the lights on a plane Yun Jians smooth narration attracted attention. Other than Mayor Gu, those who were admiring the cars around them were captivated as well. Although Yun Jian was young to be New Cruises director, she knew about the limited edition supercars. Her introduction was eloquent as well as if she knew these cars like the back of her hand. For a moment, everyone surrounded Yun Jian, interestedly listening to her elaboration. Chapter 261 - Taking The Country By Storm And Going On A Trip Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The auto show went smoothly. After sending Qin Fangfang and family away, the show came to a successful closing too. Girlie, see you next time! Mayor Gu greeted Yun Jian when he left with Xu Zetian. As he did, he also told Yun Jian, If New Cruise has any promotional projects in the future, the government will support it! Come to me if you face any difficulties! With Mayor Gus offer, Yun Jian smiled gratefully. She did not need his help but his kind gesture was appreciated. After sending off the shows guests, the place was left with the crew, Zhang Shaofeng and friends, and Zhang Zhifan and his men. Looking at her three friends who looked like they were going to blurt out questions yet holding themselves back, Yun Jian grinned and told them, If you guys want to, you can ask Zhifan for work too. Yun Jian was planning to let the three teens join her company. Three of them came from affluent backgrounds and were used to being pampered in indulgence, not having to do independently. Yun Jian sounded like she was allowing them to join New Cruise and it was no doubt a chance for them to step away from their families and showcase their independence! We want to, of course we want to! three of them shouted in unison. Yun Jian hummed with a smile. Mm. After the auto show, New Cruise put various sports cars, sedans, economical ranged cars on the market. It came as a surprise when they hit 368 units of sale before three full days of official business! It meant that they had sold over a hundred cars a day on average. The sale consisted of numerous expensive sports cars, the deluxe ones that could reap in profit of millions of yuan per sale. Of course, it was not just Longmen Citys tycoons that were buying the cars. Business magnates from other regions were coming to purchase their automobiles from hearsay as well. New Cruise climbed the ladder up swiftly, its net profit reaching thirty million Chinese yuan in that month itself! The baffling figures topped not just Longmen Citys car dealerships but in the whole country! In a blink of eyes, the prestige of New Cruise took over the country by storm. Despite that, the director of the well-known company, Yun Jian, was currently seated in her schools classroom, spinning a black pen between her fair and long fingers, to complete a test paper placed on her desk. Yun Jian was now in her first semester of ninth grade and would be facing her first major exam, the high school entrance exam, in another half semester. The teachers had added more homework to their list of assignments, like endless quiz papers. Yun Jian was doing fine but Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were experiencing headaches from all the papers they had to finish. Yun Jian was invited by Chu Ning and the team out for the weekend. It was said to be a celebration for their successful mission and Ge Junjian had already applied for their rewards from the higher-ups. Other than some monetary reward, all seven of them were upgraded to official Special Forces members effective immediately. The news unsurprisingly elated the team, so they had decided to travel together this weekend to relax and adjust their state of mind after a discussion. On Saturday morning, Yun Jian carried her bag stuffed with a dozen boiled eggs that Qin Yirou had prepared for her and went to meet Chu Ning and the others. Hey, Yun Jianer, were here! Chu Ning was the first to see Yun Jian as she greeted her. Walking over to them, the seven youths boarded the train that would take them to a famous mountain. The mountain that was their destination was with a high altitude, but the scenery was breathtaking. They planned to hike up there and stay the night. Chapter 262 - Meeting A Group At The Adventure Hotspot The train came to a place named Jinglian Town. The famous mountain was called Weiwu Mountain. It had a high altitude with rugged irregular paths that were rough and steep. Jinglian Town was connected to a historical town at the bottom of Weiwu Mountain. It was not without reason for the place to be selected as their travel destination. The Weiwu Mountain had a high altitude and was steep and rugged. It was perfect for thrills and adventures. There was also a known fact about the mountain, that there were many tourists who wanted to hike to the peak throughout the year but only one out of ten was capable of making it to the top. The rumor thus attracted throngs of hiking fans as everyone wanted to become the one out of ten who was able to climb the mountain peak. In spite of it, many of them returned in vain. No one stayed in the peak but those who had conquered it mentioned that one could erect a tent and camp there as long as one brought the gear. When Chu Ning and the team hopped off the train and came to Jinglian town, they were amazed by Weiwu Mountain that was so tall, its pinnacle could not be seen. Yun Jian squinted, unnoticeably raised her brow when she saw the majestic mountain. Wow, this is Weiwu Mountain? Honestly, Ive been wanting to hike here. I hear that only one out of ten could hike from the bottom to the peak of this mountain! Heh heh! Chu Xiangnan scanned the surrounding of the base in excitement. Lets go then! Lets see who runs the fastest! Chu Ning rubbed her hands in ecstasy and was about to be the first to sprint off. Hey wait! The early morning sun that sprayed on Yun Jian was blinding. Just as the team was about to embark on their hike, a voice came from the back. Turning around with narrowed eyes, Yun Jian saw a few young men and girls in their early twenties standing behind. This group of people carried a rucksack each as well, looking the part of hiking Weiwu Mountain too. The person who called out to them just now was a sporty young man who grinned, standing in front of the group. Hello, Im Shen Yan. Theyre my friends. Are you guys hiking too? the guy introduced himself with a beam and asked. Mm. Yun Jian stood at the back of her team, making her the first person in front of Shen Yan. She nodded and gave a hum. Ah, thats great. Can we hike together? Were college students and we came here for a holiday but since were not familiar with the place, we plan to find someone to go up the mountain together, said Shen Yan. Basked in the sun, the guy looked gorgeous. Sure! Chu Ning, who had been standing in front of the team, ran back like she was enchanted when she espied Shen Yans handsome face. She beamed at him and extended her hand to introduce herself, Im Chu Ning. Lets go together then. Mm, thatll be wonderful! Shen Yan let out a breath but his gaze was trained on Yun Jian who had both hands in her pants pockets. There was no doubt that Yun Jian was attractive. Even when she stood a distance away quietly, there was an aloof sense of beauty that appealing alongside her silence. Brother Yan, why are we going with them!? Humph, I disagree! A pretty girl with two ponytails who stood behind Shen Yan voiced out. She was not older than nineteen or twenty years old. As if noticing Shen Yans gaze on Yun Jian, her face was scrunched up together in disdain. She hissed, Brother Yan, lets go on our own? They all look tiny and frail. Who knows if theyll drag us down! Lets go our way! Chapter 263 - A Boy Fell Off The Cliff! Yes, Shen Yan, I think Xiao Feng is right. Why should we group up when we can go our own merry way! Look at how paper thin and frail all of them are. Theyll probably head down before they even reach halfway up the mountain. We cant stall our progress for people who have nothing to do with us! Standing beside the girl who was called Xiao Feng, a big guy who weighed more than seventy-five kilograms told Shen Yan, not sounding polite at all. The overbearing girl was named Wang Fengfeng, the most popular girl in their colleges accounting course, while the big guy who was on her side was her admirer, Wu Hang. Wang Fengfeng and Wu Hangs tone was laced with confidence, which was unsurprising as the group of college students led by Shen Yan to hike Weiwu Mountain had all learned martial arts before and they were members of the Taekwondo club of their campus. They had participated multiple times in Taekwondo, Wushu, and competitions of other combat sports, defeating opponents and clinching victories. Hence, they talked with an imperious air, their self-pride overflowing in their tone. Wang Fengfeng also admired Shen Yan, so she was annoyed when she saw how Shen Yan was staring at Yun Jian. In addition, Yun Jian and her team members did look frail and thin. The intensive training in the military camp had caused even Chu Ning who had a little baby fat and a small pouch to lose weight. All seven of them looked exactly as described, bony, and weak. This was how Wang Fengfeng and Wu Hang had the ammunition to keep calling them weak. As if were eager to hike with you guys, please! We can go our own way! No one would be happy to hear the jab. Chu Xiangnan was the first to counter the university students before turning to leave. Uh Chu Ning was at a loss when she heard what Wang Fengfeng and Wu Hang said. Seems like your friends dont really welcome us. Goodbye then. In comparison to the agitation of her companions, Yun Jian was incredibly nonchalant. She told Shen Yan indifferently and turned to head for the bottom of Weiwu Mountain. She had never been one to find trouble if trouble was not going for her. With Yun Jians declaration of their stance, the rest of the team followed. Chu Ning who stood beside Shen Yan could not help taking several glances at him before she said goodbye and caught up with Yun Jian and her friends. The early morning sun cast a diffused radiance on the girl who was trekking to the mountain, wrapping Yun Jian with a blanket of light. Shen Yan was captivated the moment he saw the girl who seemed to be born with elegance and a sense of divinity. Now, he kept his eyes on her, unable to peel his gaze away. Brother Yan? Brother Yan? Brother Yan! Wang Fengfeng waved her hands in front of Shen Yan for a few times before she snapped him out of his enchantment. It angered Wang Fengfeng even more. Why was that girl so annoying! Yun Jian and her friends had already hiked their way up along the cement path and they could feel the path getting steeper and their trek becoming harder. They took some breaks along their expedition since they had bountiful snacks in their rucksacks, taking sips of water while making stops. Help Help! Save my son! Save him please! When Yun Jian and the team were at the higher part of the mountain base, they heard a womans cries coming from the bottom. Meeting eyes, they packed up and walked back where they came from. After going down several slopes, they saw a woman looking down from the edge of the mountain. She was pale as a sheet from the fright and almost shouted herself hoarse. Yun Jian walked over to take a look, a boy who was seven or eight was hung on a tree that grew by the wall under the cliff. The boy was suspended in the air, saved by his shirt that was caught by the branch and was swaying slowly. If the branch ripped through the boys shirt, the kid would be facing a crushing fall where the end could not even be seen from where they all stood. Ah! Theres a C a boy is hanging on the tree! Its a cliff! Right as Yun Jian and her companions made their way to the edge, they saw a group of people coming up. It was none other than Shen Yan and his friends. Wang Fengfeng who stood in front was shrieking in fear pointing below the cliff. Chapter 264 - Shen Yan’s Hesitation. The Cliff Rescue Shen Yan immediately saw Yun Jian who came back. Her skin without a blemish, powder or rouge was glowing and soft. There was a natural beauty to Yun Jian. Her lips that were pressed together into a slight upward curl was bewitching, commanding ones attention and not letting it go. Shen Yan thought that this must be love at first sight! When Shen Yan had suggested hiking together earlier, he did not even ask the opinion of his group members. He just wanted to get to know Yun Jian. Now, perhaps he wanted to put on the hero cape in front of Yun Jian, he took off his black jacket and gave it to Wang Fengfeng. Hold it, he said before walking toward the boy who was hung on the tree by the cliff. The boys mother was still crying for help on the side. It was easy to guess that it was probably due to a slight distraction of hers that the little boy had tripped and slipped off from the metal railing as he was so small. If it were not for the rows of tree branches growing on the side of the cliff that the locals had planted to prevent someone from falling off the edge, the boy would probably have fallen deep down with broken bones. Brother Yan, no! Shen Yan who was going to save the boy was pulled back by Wang Fengfeng on his sleeve. The cliff is so tall! And its so steep! What if something happens to you! Wang Fengfengs worried gaze roamed all over Shen Yan with fear. Then, it changed to abhorrence when she looked toward the boys mother who stood by the ridge crying for help in despair. Shes the one who didnt look after her child properly. Why must others save her kid for her? she deserves it! The moment that Wang Fengfeng stopped Shen Yan, he hesitated. It was true that he wanted to act heroically in front of Yun Jian, but the little boy was hanging on a branch by the cliff! There were no tools here for the rescue either. What if he fell instead when he saved him? With that in mind, fear trickled into Shen Yans handsome face. The expression was caught by Yun Jian. She scoffed and slid her backpack off her shoulders. Pulling the zipper with her fair hand, she fished out something from her bag instantly. It was a grappling hook! Yun Jianer, you actually thought of bringing this? Chu Ning cried in delightful surprise when she saw Yun Jian brandishing the device, having just been worried about the boy who was hanging and swaying from the ridge. A military standard grappling hook! As long as they secured it well, someone could go down with the rope to save the boy. Mm. Yun Jian nodded and tossed the grappling hook. The claw grasped onto a secure point by the cliff and Yun Jian hopped off the cliff swiftly. Shen Yan and friends who saw the scene felt their eyes twitch. All of them were shocked, especially when Yun Jian took out the grappling hook. Who were these people? Why did they bring a device like the grappling hook that only Special Forces carried around when they were out traveling? As they thought about it, they were stunned again. Yun Jian pushed off at a perfect angle and approached the boy with the help of the grappling hook. With an arm carrying the boy, she retracted the grappling hook and stomped on a protruding part of the cliff before she sprang up dexterously with the kid in her arm. While everyones heart stilled at the suspense, Yun Jian had already come up to safety with the boy. Shen Yan and his friends were baffled. Why did Yun Jian who looked so frail possess such speed and agility! It did not make sense! Blood drained from Wang Fengfeng and Wu Hang who had spoken illy about Yun Jian and her friends. Yun Jian had rescued the boy and placed him down on solid ground and finally had a proper look at him. The little boy was adorable. He had supple skin with pink cheeks, looking like he did not realize he had just been through a life or death crisis. Yun Jian was frozen at the sight. Her eyes widened before she stared unblinking at the boy, engulfed in a tide of emotions. The boy looked exactly like her baby brother in her previous life! Chapter 265 - Yun Zhu… Is It A Coincidence? Yun Jian kept staring at the boy, taking in the reflection of her baby brother, and fell into the memory of her brothers exuberant smile when she met him for the first time in her past life. Then, she remembered the dried tear tracks on the corners of his eyes when he was cruelly killed. Xiao Zhu? Yun Jian stretched her hand out, a quiver in her voice despite her usual fierce and poised demeanor. Her baby brothers name was Yun Zhu. She could still remember the first time her younger brother met her. His large inky orbs were trained on her, his cheeks a dusty pink, and his teeth shiny white against his rosy lips. He enunciated his words clearly as he blinked up at her, Youre my big sister? Then, he happily grabbed onto her larger hand with his short and cold little fingers, exploding in joy. Yay! Xiao Zhu has a big sister now! Xiao Zhu has family too! Yun Jian and Yun Zhus biological parents passed away in a car accident when Yun Zhu was four years old. When Yun Jian was abducted by the organization at a young age, her parents had looked for her high and low for over ten years. Ultimately, both of them died in an accident when they were on another search. Yun Zhu grew up in an orphanage. All these years, Yun Jian was trained to be a secret agent in An Hun Group. By the time she was sufficiently capable to look for her family before her abduction, she was only left with her younger brother. Her younger brother was later used against her as a threat before he was brutally murdered. Yun Jians heart was not made of steel. She felt wrath, she hated a world like this. The boy in front of her shrunk, alarmed by her sudden raise of a hand. Zhuer! The little boys mother rushed to them in tears, scooping the boy into her arms. Her fear just moments ago was indescribable. Mom, this sister here seems to know my name. The boy pointed at Yun Jian and told the woman innocently; his eyes did not seem to contain life. Yeah, Yun Jianer, are you okay Everyone else was surprised by Yun Jians reaction too and Chu Ning was the first to ask. This boy was also Yun Zhu, just like her baby brother. Im fine. Yun Jian closed her eyes, wearing a half smile. Whether this boy was her younger brother or not, since he looked exactly like him and shared the same name, it at least gave her some comfort in wishing that perhaps her baby brother was still alive, just through another way. Miss, thank you so much! Thank you for saving my son! Thank you! Yun Zhus mother came to thank Yun Jian after consoling her boy. She was sincerely grateful, nearly kneeling down to thank Yun Jian, but the girl stopped her. Shen Yan and his friends who stood at the side were embarrassed. All of them had initially thought that Yun Jian and her friends were weaklings and had ridiculed them mercilessly. Now? A teenage girl like her had rescued a little boy hanging by the cliff! Yun Jian got to know Yun Zhus mother. She was Yun Hailan, a single mother, so Yun Zhu took her surname. They had come to hike Weiwu Mountain as the boys training. According to Yun Hailan, Yun Zhu was unlike himself ever since he fell seriously ill a few months ago. His eyes became dull and he got reticent. During his fits of nightmares, he would even shout things like No, dont kill me! Please, dont kill me. He became incredibly timid. He was already eight but now he dared not go to the toilet on his own if he got up in the middle of the night. Yun Hailan thus brought Yun Zhu to Weiwu Mountain to try and train his courage, not expecting an accident to happen. She did not foresee Yun Zhu falling off the edge in a blink of her inattentiveness. Yun Jian was dumbfounded when she heard her. A few months ago Was that not when she was rebirthed? Was everything just a coincidence? Chapter 266 - Going Home With Her And A Protection Racket Collection Was her younger brother rebirthed too? Yun Jian suppressed her thrill. She was aware of something else. Even if this boy in front of her was her younger brother, he did not remember her. Yun Jian knew that her baby brother had gone through too much shock in his previous life. He was only seven or eight yet his head was hacked off. When he died, there were tears hanging on his innocent face. Mom, go home. Yun Zhu stretched his arms toward Yun Hailan. There was still no expression from him as he spoke blankly. Okay, okay, lets go home. Yun Hailan picked the boy up and told Yun Jian apologetically, Zhuer is asking to go home. Ill take him home first. I didnt expect something like this to happen today. I wont take him to dangerous places like this in the future anymore too. Oh, my house is nearby. If its convenient, you guys can stay over at my house. Weiwu Mountain isnt the easiest hike and people usually come down after a while because the closer it gets to the peak, the steeper the road gets. Its possibly life threatening at any time, so people dont usually hike to the top as they are risking their lives. Mm. Yun Jian nodded, keeping her eyes on Yun Zhu, and decided easily. I wont be hiking up the top. Looks like Ill have to trouble you for a few nights. She was going to get to the bottom of what happened to her baby brother. Huh, Yun Jian, youre not continuing the hike? Chu Xiangnan who did not know a thing gasped aloud. Yeah, I wont be going. It did not matter much to Yun Jian whether she hiked the mountain or not, so she nodded and replied Chu Xiangnan. Go ahead, you guys, she told Chu Ning and the rest of the team. Then, she followed Yun Hailan down the mountain. Shen Yan who watched Yun Jian leave wanted to speak up but in the end, he proceeded with the hike with Wang Fengfeng and his friends. Yun Jian came to Yun Hailans house alone. Her house was shabby. She was a single mother but she was faring much worse than Yun Gangs house. The rooms here were sectioned with planks that were not going to last and could barely house occupants. You guys are staying here? Yun Jian frowned slightly. Mm, I hope you dont mind. Yun Hailan smiled at Yun Jian, apologetic. I dont. Yun Jian followed her into the house that was practically built out of wooden planks. Despite entering the house, Yun Jian could still feel wisps of winter breeze outside caressing those in the house through the thin wooden boards. Sorry, my house is pretty run down. Have a seat, Yun Hailan told Yun Jian. Without being too courteous, Yun Jian sat herself down. While she and Yun Zhu tried to make a conversation flow, Yun Hailan busied herself with handiworks. Yun Hailan was poor and could only make money through completing handiwork that cost a few cents each. Mom, Im cold, Yun Zhu who wore thin layers shrunk a little and called out. Yun Hailan clenched her jaw. Zhuer, be good. Mommy will buy you a jacket when I get my salary in a few days. They were so penniless that they could hardly get food, even feeding themselves was an issue. Jinglian Towns general state of living was quite poor and Yun Hailan had no working experience. In addition to having to feed a child, she was even more poverty-stricken. She did not even have the money to take her boy to the hospital when Yun Zhu was acting weird in recent months. Yun Jian took off her thick down jacket to drape it on Yun Zhu immediately when she heard the boy. Ah, this cant do Yun Hailan made a gesture to reject seeing what Yun Jian was doing. Hes still growing. He needs the warmth, Yun Jian explained briefly. There were several seconds of silence from Yun Hailan before she gazed at Yun Jian in gratitude and said through teary eyes, Thank you Someone rapped hard at the door then, sounding like the slaps would break the thin board apart. Open up, Yun Hailan you wretched woman, open the door. You havent paid the protection racket for this month! I know youre in there. Ill crush your door if you dont come out! Chapter 267 When Yun Hailan heard the aggressive door knocking, the needle she held in her hand pierced her fingertip amidst her fear. Uncaring of the blood that was slowly oozing from it, she quickly got up to push Yun Jian. Miss, hide in the house first! Quick! Yun Hailan shoved Yun Jian to make her go inside. With a frown, Yun Jian shook her head. Those people outside obviously came with ill intentions. How could she abandon Yun Hailan and hide on her own? Zhuer, take her to play inside, Yun Hailan said, quick to pull Yun Zhu who was sitting on a stool up since she could not persuade Yun Jian. Yun Zhu mostly kept to himself but he also listened to his mother well. He went over to hold Yun Jians bigger hand and led them inside the house. Yun Jian followed him in because she saw Yun Hailan whispering to her, Ill be fine. Miss, take care of Zhuer for me. Once Yun Jian and Yun Zhu hid inside, Yun Hailan turned to open the door. With a squeak, the thin board of a door was opened and Yun Jian could see what was happening through the narrow gap of the rooms door that she was in. A tall burly man stood outside of the door, thick and muscular with a bulging beer belly. Jinglian Town was not the safest town there was because the people living here were different compared to Longmen City. The standard of living here was several notches worse than Longmen City and it was not as safe and peaceful. For example, protection rackets were collected by force from citizens here. It was common, even the police were unable to do anything to them because these people were from the gangs, wielding knives and guns. Mainly, it was because these people had someone high in ranking covering for them, so the police could only watch helplessly. A group of people stood behind the man at the door, definitely not harboring kind intentions either, welding metal bars and similar weapons. The tall burly man who stood front and foremost extended his fat palm, his fleshy body shook with the movement, as he looked at Yun Hailan with a scowl and a straw perched between his lips. Hmm? Wheres my money? Yun Hailan looked scared but she forced herself to face them calmly. Brother Niu, were trying to make ends meet recently. Can you give me a few more days? When Im done rushing these crafts, Ill pay you once I get my salary, is that okay? Yun Hailan pleaded. She truly had no more money. If she had even a little bit extra, her boy did not have to wait to go to the hospital with his abnormal temperament right now. F*ck, who are you f*cking bluffing! Everyone else paid the protection racket, youre the only one stalling. Bros, dont even bother bullsh*tting with this woman. Wreck her house and see if she pays! The man called Brother Niu waved his metal bar and was going to make a blow at Yun Hailans defenseless self. The latter was already prepared to be beaten up. Brother Niu and his lackeys were unreasonable. They belonged to a gang, and despite the ruckus and terror they caused usually, the police were not able to take them down as they had the support of someone with a substantial background. It was not uncommon for Yun Hailan to get beaten up, but she usually locked Yun Zhu in the room securely before that so the boy would not have to witness it. The reason she hid Yun Jian as well was that she was pretty. Not only did Brother Niu and his people love money, but they also forced pretty girls their way as well. Many innocent ladies in the town were abused by these people so easily. Yun Hailan made them hide and kept quiet first as she was not going to watch Yun Jian being harassed when she had helped her. Just as the metal bar was going to hit Yun Hailan, a pair of fair arms held it in place abruptly. In the blink of an eye, Yun Jian had slipped out of the room. When Brother Niu and his men saw her, their eyes glowed. What a beauty! Yun Jian, on the other hand, declared with her eyes set on the men. Try laying a finger here with me around! Chapter 268 - Her Miscalculation. You Guys Are Dead Yun Jians appearance stunned Brother Niu and the gang, but it also added a lecherous tint to their eyes. Oh, Yun Hailan, since when have you hidden such a pretty girl in your house? Brother Nius tone softened immediately, not sounding as aggressive as he was earlier. Why have you come out? Leave, go right now, you have nothing to do here! Yun Hailan was shocked seeing that Yun Jian had come out and moved to push her out of the house. She just wanted to protect her. Still thinking of leaving when youre here? Hah! Brother Niu and his men blocked the way, their thirsty gazes attached to Yun Jian. Yun Hailan, lets make a deal. Let this young girl be our company and we can forget about this months protection racket. What do you think, hmm? Brother Niu stroked his chin while he scanned Yun Jian, speaking to Yun Hailan with a smirk as if the latter was gaining an advantage from this deal. Dream on! Yun Hailan gritted her teeth and suddenly picked up her courage to shout at the men. Yun Jian had saved her sons life. Yun Hailan did not even expect Brother Niu to come to collect the protection racket at this time, nor thought that Yun Jian would run out to stand up for her without heeding her advice. She would never let Yun Jian fall into the claws of these bastards. Heck, youre growing bold now? Huh? Im being nice and giving you a chance to skip on the monthly protection racket, yet you dont know whats good for you! Brother Niu threatened and swung his metal bar against the door in a huff. Yun Jian chuckled at that. Do you guys know what the consequences of bearding the lion in his den are? Yun Jian raised her brows and suddenly smirked at Brother Niu. Ho, pretty girl, I wont be able to guess such a profound riddle but I do know that youre going to be mine soon, Brother Niu said squinting at Yun Jian and with his hand out, he was going to pounce on her. Acting on his thoughts, Brother Niu sprang onto Yun Jian but before he could reach her, Yun Hailan stood in the way. She blocked Brother Niu and his lackeys with her thin frame and shouted at Yun Jian with all her might, Take Zhuer and run! Jump out from the window at the back! Dont turn back! Leave, right now! Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Run? There was no such word in Yun Jians vocabulary. Just when she was ready to kick the men to their demise, Yun Zhus voice came from the house. Mom He was already outside and cried out when he saw the scene. Especially when he saw his mother blocking the men with her body to stop them from coming over and the various knives and weapons that Brother Niu and his men were holding, a petrifying scene suddenly flashed in Yun Zhus mind. Ah, a knife, theyre killing C No, dont kill me Yun Zhu suddenly hugged his head, as if recalling something and squatted down in pain. Xiao Zhu Yun Jian was distracted by Yun Zhus action. Pausing her attack, she anxiously went toward the boy. Xiao Zhu, whats wrong? Yun Jian would only lose her composure when something happened to her younger brother. She bent down, about to check the boys state. At the same time, Brother Niu who Yun Hailan had stopped at the door blinked and pulled out a dagger before stabbing it right into the womans stomach. Ah Yun Jian reacted only when Yun Hailans pained cry sounded while Brother Niu twisted the dagger stabbed into the womans stomach a few times before he pushed her onto the floor. Damn it! Yun Jians gaze sharpened immediately as her eyes reddened. She had been so worried about Yun Zhu just now that she forgot about Yun Hailan, not expecting Brother Niu to actually stab her! Yun Zhu fell into a deeper pain when he saw the scene in addition to the scene that replayed in his mind just now. Yun Jian had gotten up from Yun Zhu then, her piercing gaze burning with rage. She was furious. With a flick of a wrist, Yun Jian held the butterfly knife in her palm. Her gaze toward Brother Niu and the gang was brimming with murder. You guys are dead! Chapter 269 - Killing Brother Niu. Feeling It Brother Niu and his lackeys did not even see Yun Jian as a threat. After all, she was so young. No matter how skilled she was, she was only a little girl. What havoc could she possibly wreak? It was until Yun Jian brandished the butterfly knife that these men felt their eyes twitching. Holy f*ck, youre for real? This pretty girl has a weapon on her?! Brother Niu yelped. Even if you have a weapon, little girl, do you think you can fight all of us Swoop! Brother Niu watched Yun Jian walk toward them holding the butterfly knife. Just as he snorted, the girl attacked. The butterfly knife came to life between her fingers before it penetrated Brother Nius stomach at an eerie angle. With widened eyes, Brother Niu did not get to react as he was swiftly stabbed by the seemingly harmless girl. You C you That was all he could make out. Youre not human! Youre not! How could a little girl display such speed! Brother Niu did not get to finish his words. The moment Yun Jian retracted her blade, Brother Niu passed out. Falling down with a dull thud, he died in the next second. Hes dead! Dead! Brother Nius dead! Brother Nius underlings freaked out when they saw him killed by Yun Jians frightening speed and technique. Then, they raced to their escape. No one cared about Brother Niu. If this girl could kill someone! She could kill anyone! Looking at the fleeing bunch, Yun Jian did not chase after them. After all, the person who stabbed Yun Hailan just now, Brother Niu, was dead. Yun Jian went to check on Yun Hailan who collapsed on the floor from Brother Nius assault. She was put at ease when she placed her finger under Yun Hailans nose. Luckily she was still alive. Yun Jian then pressed around her wound and found that the stab wound was not deep. In spite of it, she would still die of blood loss if this was to drag on. There were no complete utensils. Yun Jian could operate on Yun Hailan but it was easy for the wound to get infected without proper equipment. Yun Jian decided to stop her bleeding first, fishing out the hemostatic drug she was always equipped with after her rebirth that she had asked to be bought through her connection. Then, Yun Jian ran out to stop a car. She was not familiar with the area, not even knowing where the nearest hospital was. Yun Hailans wound did not allow her to be carried by Yun Jian, who was in search of a hospital. Fortunately, Yun Jian managed to stop an Audi sports car driven by a kind man by the door shortly. The owner was a middle-aged man and he quickly helped Yun Jian to carry Yun Hailan into his car to send them to the hospital once he heard that someone was injured. Yun Jian picked Yun Zhu up as well to go together. Yun Zhu did not speak during the drive but his blank gaze seemed to turn much clearer. Yun Jian had only stopped for a breather after she made sure Yun Hailan was wheeled into the hospitals operation theater. She knew that this hospital was capable of treating Yun Hailans wound. The middle-aged man with the Audi had never met a young girl like Yun Jian who could maintain her cool despite facing such a dire situation, so he waited until Yun Hailan was announced to be out of crisis before he left. Yun Jian thanked the man and sent him off personally while Yun Hailan who had just gone through surgery was moved to a ward, still unconscious. When Yun Jian settled the procedures, she then held Yun Zhus hand and walked to the hospital ward. Sis, Yun Zhu who had been quiet all this while suddenly called out. Walking in the hospitals muted hallway, Yun Jians hand that held Yun Zhus stiffened abruptly. Yun Zhus next words almost made Yun Jian tear up, despite her being used to putting up a tough front. Youre my sister, right? Xiao Zhu knows that youre my elder sister. Xiao Zhu can feel it here. Yun Zhu patted his chest, looking up hopefully at Yun Jian with his round eyes. Chapter 270 - Yun Zhu Goes Home Yun Zhus round cheeks were adorable, a hint of maturity hidden in his innocence. He was very young but it was easily noticeable that this was a good looking boy and would definitely become a charismatic young man when he grew up. Related by blood in their previous life, even when Yun Jian and Yun Zhu were in different bodies now, they could still feel their bond. Yun Jian smiled, tears brimming her eyes but none dropped. She opened her mouth to speak but nothing came out. Instead, she squatted down and took Yun Zhu into her arms. Her chin perched on his shoulder as she nodded softly. Yun Zhu looked up and his hands grabbed Yun Jians clothes in a grip, a smile spreading on his face. Jiejie (Mandarin for elder sister) Mn. Yun Jian carded her hand through Yun Zhus hair. All her resentment, remorse, guilt, and pain seemed to crumble and dissolve in that moment. The feeling of recovering what she had lost could not even be put into words. Her baby brothers death had always been something she could not overcome. Now that her younger brother was rebirthed like her, her burdened heart was finally unfettered. In spite of it, she was still taking revenge for what happened in the past life. Her baby brother being alive was the heavens gift to her, but the terror and pain her brother had gone through were palpable and tangible. Yun Jian swore that she was going to let Inferno Ring taste the consequences of infuriating her in the future once she had the chance. Yun Hailans injury was not serious, Yun Jian thought. Perhaps it was because of her past life experience, Yun Jian did not think of an injury to be severe as long as it was not fatal. Despite that, Yun Hailan was considered to be gravely wounded to any ordinary person. With a stab to her abdomen and the twists that mangled her wound, it was required for Yun Hailan to be bedridden for half a year in order to go through a slow recovery. All in all, she had to take her time in recuperation to be able to heal herself and return to her pre-injured state. Yun Jian sent her abroad for the recovery process and told Yun Hailan that she would take good care of Yun Zhu. The woman was too embarrassed to agree. After all, Yun Jian had paid for the hospitalization and medical fee and it was not her place to ask Yun Jian to take care of her son as well. It was after Yun Zhu expressed that he would be happy to go with Yun Jian that Yun Hailan conceded. Before Yun Hailan was sent off to her recuperation, she was teary in gratitude toward Yun Jian and asked Yun Zhu to listen to the girl. Yun Jian contacted the best hospital abroad and when she was done with the arrangement and successfully sent Yun Hailan there, it was already the next afternoon. This next day, Yun Jian was beaming all the way as she held Yun Zhu and waited under the sun for Chu Ning and others who were descending Weiwu Mountain. The group had arrived at the peak and stayed the night there before they came down. They communicated these through text messages. For what happened, Yun Jian did not see Shen Yan and his friends again. When the group took the train back to Longmen City, Chu Xiangnan teased Yun Jian with a laugh, Oh ho, Yun Jian, I didnt expect you to have it in you to trick a little boy away from home. I see your plan now for not following us up the mountain. Chu Xiangnan glanced at Yun Zhu as he spoke and the latter shrunk into Yun Jian bashfully. Nobody will think that youre mute if you dont speak, you know? Chu Ning told Chu Xiangnan with a grin. Or do you want me to make you mute? Yun Jian played with her butterfly knife with a genuine grin. No, no, no C no thanks! Chu Xiangnan waved his hands in dismissal at once. The team engaged in a merry chatter. Jiang Weiwei who usually did not like mingling with them was gradually blending in with the crowd. Her subtle change had only begun recently. The train returned to Longmen City at night. After splitting up with her friends, Yun Jian held Yun Zhus hand all the way back home. As she stepped into the villa with a smile and with Yun Zhu in her hand, she saw the tall and lean silhouette sitting on the couch. It was Si Yi. Stunned, she took Yun Zhu into the house nonetheless. Jiejie, are we staying here from now on? Yun Zhu turned to ask Yun Jian as Si Yi turned to look at them. Yes. Jiejie will introduce my family to you too. Yun Jian could not help stroking her brothers head with a beam. Si Yi was already making his way to them with his long legs by now. He wore a slight frown. Since Yun Jian entered with this kid, she had never given him even a glimpse. Oh. Yun Zhu pressed his lips together and nodded before he scanned the house and continued asking Yun Jian, Jiejie, can I sleep with you tonight? Of course. No way! When Yun Zhus question left his lips, two voices sounded simultaneously. The first one was from Yun Jian while the latter was from Si Yi who was scowling. Chapter 271 - Sleep In My Room. New Year’s Program Both Yun Jian and Yun Zhu were surprised when Si Yi spoke, especially Yun Jian who was confused about the meaning behind his words. As for Yun Zhu, his adorable face dropped as he tilted his head. He was only eight, so he did not understand why the handsome big brother was stopping him from sleeping with his sister when he had asked her and received her approval. Before both of them realized anything, Si Yis tall build was already in front of Yun Jian. He curled a good looking brow upward and turned to look at Yun Zhu. His short hair swayed a little as his melodious baritone voice repeated his intention. Youre not allowed to sleep with her. Yun Zhus arrival was a surprise. No one had cleaned up a proper room for him at the unexpectedness. If Yun Zhu wanted to sleep with Yun Jian, however, Si Yi was against it even when he was just a little boy. Yun Zhu frowned at his words. His gaze at Si Yi was puzzled. Big brother, why cant I sleep with my jiejie? The corner of Si Yis lips tugged, a boyish charm evident on his smirk. He stuttered before making up an excuse. Because youre a boy. He added in the next beat. Sleep in my room tonight. Si Yi then made his way upstairs. He did not have a further explanation anyway. Ridiculous, Yun Jian muttered softly as she watched the young man head up before she petted her baby brothers head. Xiao Zhu, then you sleep with him tonight, okay? Yun Jian looked at her brother with a bright grin. Mm! Yun Zhu was a good boy, quickly understanding that he could not sleep in the same room with his sister. Yet, the big brother just now looked so intimidating Never mind, it was better for him to listen to his sister anyway. When Qin Yirou came home at night, Yun Jian introduced Yun Zhu to her and explained the situation to her. She did not tell her that Yun Zhu was her younger brother in their previous life but she made up something that was closer to reality. She told her that Yun Zhus mother was now hospitalized from a serious injury and she took Yun Zhu back to care for since she thought that he was a poor kid. Qin Yirou was a kind-hearted woman. Moreover, her savings had been growing since she started working in New Cruise. She could afford to take care of an additional child. Moreover, Yun Zhu was lovable. Qin Yirou took an instant liking to the little boy, calling him Xiao Zhu casually. Yun Jian transferred schools for Yun Zhu as well. He was already a first grader as he was eight years old. Now that he came back to Longmen City with her, Yun Jian found someone to settle the school transfer procedure so he could go to school as usual. At the same time, Yun Jian went back to her usual school routine as well. Since Zhang Shaofeng, LingYichen, and Chen Xinyi knew that Yun Jian was New Cruises director, they came to her every day. Despite that, Yun Jian did not forget to train Zhang Shaofeng daily. In a blink of eyes, it had almost been three months since her rebirth. When school was dismissed on Friday, Yun Jian went to Yun Yis school to look for him. Although, she did not manage to find him in his classroom. He went to the music room. The New Year is coming. Your brother is taking part in a performance for the New Years program, so hes busy practicing in the music room now! A boy in class who knew that Yun Jian was Yun Yis younger sister kindly pointed the direction to her. Thanking him, Yun Jian then made her way to the music room where Yun Yi was. Chapter 272 - He Learns The Guitar. An Arrogant Peacock Di Yi Senior High School that Yun Yi was studying in was an elite school that not everyone could enroll in. An exclusive state-run school like this had an incredibly high standard of education as well. Here, not only could students receive education from elite teachers, they could develop their interests and hobbies of choice, including various musical instruments. Every student in the school could choose a musical instrument they preferred to practice and there were specific teachers teaching them how to play. Just as Yun Jian approached the music room, she heard a jumbled orchestra of musical notes coming from different musical instruments. The discordant sounds they made were grating ones ears like unruly noises. When she stepped even close, she saw the young man who stood in front of the classroom with his long fingers plucking the guitar strings, quiet and gentle like a pool of spring. Her elder brother, Yun Yi, learned the guitar. He was remarkable at it too. Before he studied in this school, he had already practiced the guitar. The start of his music journey was due to his junior high teacher. She was a beautiful lady who loved playing the guitar. When Yun Yis interest in guitars grew, his junior high teacher gifted him her guitar when she found out that he liked the instrument but could not afford one for practice. Yun Yi kept learning on his own then, never once stopping ever since. Xiao Jian. Yun Yi who noticed Yun Jian swiftly put his guitar aside and made his way to her. Yun Yi. Yun Jian called out with crescent eyes and commented, You played well. Yun Yi made an abashed chuckle and brought Yun Jian into the classroom. The mix of unharmonious notes was still terrorizing the music room as students practiced diligently on the music instrument of their choice. Yun Yi, this adorable girl is? While Yun Jian was scanning the place, a voice sounded rather abruptly. A pretty girl who wore a long preppy dress in pink with prominent features stood before Yun Jian checking her out in dismay. Her tone was laced with threat. Yun Jian was displeased with her first glance at this girl. Shes my younger sister, Yun Jian, Yun Yi answered with a smile and introduced the girl to Yun Jian. Shes Chen Yubing, the pianist for our New Year performance. The introduction by Yun Yi was brief but Yun Jian noticed that Chen Yubing was stealing peeks at Yun Yi, her adoration for him brimming in her eyes. Yun Jian also discovered that Chen Yubing who carried a sense of hostility to her changed her conduct after Yun Yi stated that she was his younger sister. Wow, so youre Yun Yis younger sister! Chen Yubing exclaimed before she took a furtive glimpse at Yun Yi. She walked over to hold Yun Jians hand like they had known each other since forever, before taking her to the only piano sitting in the music room. At the same time, she was talking like a broken record, as if afraid that her talent was unknown to others, It must be your first time here, right? Hah, do you want to learn how to play the piano? Im not the best now, only making it to grade nine at the moment, but I can teach you a little! The way she spoke gave others the feeling that she was an arrogant peacock, hardly inducing any fondness from one. Chapter 273 - A Show-Off. She Knew How To Play Too Although Yun Jian did not like Chen Yubing, she followed her over to the piano. She could feel that her brother only saw Chen Yubing as his friend, but it was undeniable that Chen Yubings tone when she spoke to her was both pompous and fawning, and the reason was fairly simple C because Yun Yi was her elder brother. Come, sit here. Chen Yubing led Yun Jian to sit on the bench before the one and only grand piano in the music room. She then stood on the side, pressing a few piano keys before her thumb went down on one of a specific key as she told Yun Jian, This key is Do. She repeated the motion several times and introduced the keys to Yun Jian respectively. Yun Jian acted like she knew nothing, nodding along with a small smile. Yun Yi stood right beside them. He was wearing a smile as well, his cheerful demeanor was a fresh sight. He was handsome, the type who looked fresh and sunny. Chen Yubing could not be blamed for stealing glances at him repeatedly with infatuation flowing from the bottom of her eyes. As Yun Yi smiled watching his younger sister sit in front of the piano with a small smile playing on her pretty face, he actually felt glad. After all, he thought that he could have lived life a bit tougher, but he didnt wish that upon his mother and definitely not for his sister. To forever stay in the lowest class of society was not an option, especially when Qin Yirou had worked her entire life to take care of both of them. Not everyone could afford to learn the piano during this era. Yun Yi had high hopes. He hoped that he could study hard and get accepted into a university, graduate, and then be the familys breadwinner. Not only was he going to take care of his mother, but he would also make life easier for his sister, indulging her with whatever possessions she wished for or any education she desired. Of course, he currently had no idea that Yun Jian was the director of New Cruise. Chen Yubing could feel Yun Yi watching her teach Yun Jian the piano from where she stood and felt her heart thumping wildly. A thought struck her at the same time C she was going to show off in front of Yun Yi! Hey, can you come up for a bit? Ill play a song for you and then teach you how to play it, Chen Yubing told Yun Jian as softly as she could. With a grin, Yun Jian stood up straightway. She wanted to see what tricks Chen Yubing had up her sleeves. Still spotting Yun Yi from the corner of her eyes, Chen Yubing eagerly took over Yun Jians seat and placed her hands on the piano, immediately playing a fairly smooth melody. This was the most familiar song which she could play the best. As the soft melodious music was played, the students around them who were busy practicing their New Year performance could not help stopping to listen to Chen Yubing. Some had even exclaimed praises. Chen Yubing espied the compliments from the corner of her eyes, pleased with a hint of pride. She was amazing. How could Yun Yi not like her? The song thus ended. Chen Yubing stood up again to let Yun Jian sit in front of the piano again and told her softly, You can try to play the piece I did by ear and try to pick it up. Her words were overflowing with pride. Mn. Yun Jian nodded and paused for a beat before her fair hands found their place on the piano keys. Suddenly, they came alive, dancing on the keys and replaying the familiar melody. It was inexplicably melodious and pleasant C but was that not the piece that Chen Yubing had just played? Yun Yis sister knew how to play too? In fact, she was playing better than Chen Yubing who was ninth grade in piano! Chapter 274 - A Welcoming Party. You Coming? You know how to play this piece?! Chen Yubings alarmed question sounded with a hint of surprise and embarrassment amidst everyone elses stupor and Yun Yis widened eyes. She knew how to play it! Yun Yis sister knew how to play the piano! Chen Yubings shock and mortification could not even be described with words. She had just shown off in front of Yun Jian not knowing that the latter was looking at her like she was a joke! She did not even say anything! Yun Jian did not tell her that she knew how to play, was she waiting for her to make a fool out of herself? Instantly, Chen Yubing glowered. Yeah, Xiao Jian, you knew how to play the piano? Compared to Chen Yubings bewilderment, Yun Yi was much more composed albeit he was also astonished. I learned it from Xiao Yan when I was in Xinjiang Town. Yun Jian smiled. She was not making things up. The original owner of this body had gone to Lu Feiyans house to pick up some piano playing when they were all still in Xinjiang Town. Lu Feiyans family was better off than Yuan Jian back then, with both her parents working as teachers. Lu Feiyan herself learned the piano from a teacher and the original owner of Yun Jians current body used to learn from Lu Feiyan for some time, except that she did not pick up much. Yun Jian grinned and continued speaking, But its my first time hearing this piece. First time and she played so well!? Those in the music room were stunned once more while Chen Yubing stayed frozen on the spot like she was given a harsh slap. Yun Jian had only heard it once and played it so well? What did that make her then? Practicing this piece almost chafed her fingers off! Chen Yubing paled at the realization. Yun Yi smiled gladly at what he heard, patting Yun Jians head softly with his long fingers. I see. He remembered who Lu Feiyan was. That was his younger sisters best friend. Mm, Yun Jian hummed with a smile and a nod. Oh yeah, are you coming home today? Yun Jian asked, blinking and swiftly changing the topic. Chen Yubing was directly ignored. Mm, yes. Yun Yi thought about it for a second and nodded. In exchange for a conducive studying environment, it had been weeks since Yun Yi returned home but he knew about the addition to his family, Yun Zhu, and expressed his warmest welcome. Lets go to a restaurant then. Mom isnt working overtime too. Lets throw Xiao Zhu a welcoming party, Yun Jian said with a beam. Sure! Yun Yi nodded and went to pack his things to go home with Yun Jian. Wait for a bit, Xiao Jian. Ill go back with you. After that, Yun Yi bid goodbye to his peers and kept his guitar to exit the music room with his sister, all the while never paying attention to Chen Yubing. As Yun Jian and Yun Yi made their way out of the school toward the road, someone sporting short hair with a short-sleeved t-shirt came walking from the opposite. He was sweaty, looking like he just came back from a run. It was none other than Xu Haozhe who just finished a run. As the son of a mafia boss, Xu Haozhe had always kept a habit of training himself. The moment he saw Yun Jian, he told Yun Yi with a smile, Yi, your sisters here to pick you up from school? Im so envious of you! He then greeted Yun Jian. Heh. Yun Yi chuckled and extended his invitation to Xu Haozhe. Zhe, were going to a restaurant tonight. You coming? Chapter 275 - Little Yun Zhu. Is The Gum Good? Yun Jian was not puzzled by Yun Yis invitation. After all, Xu Haozhe was his best friend. When they were poorer, he had helped Yun Yi a lot. Yun Jian chorused, Yeah, come along. The more the merrier. Xu Haozhe laughed flashing his white teeth and said, Its so rare that Yun Yis sister is inviting me to a restaurant. Id be silly not to go, wouldnt I? Haha! Thats set then, Zhe. See you at six at our old place, Yun Yi spoke with a toothy grin as well. Mm. Xu Haozhe nodded with a smile. They then went their separate ways for the day as Yun Yi and Yun Jian went back home together. Qin Yirou had been wanting to hold a welcoming party a long time ago. Tonight, she invited Dong Ruan and Si Yi as well. It was said to welcome Yun Zhu but at the same time, she was thanking Dong Ruan for taking her in during her hardest of times. As for the welcoming party, it was nothing big. It was just a gathering of friends and family to have a meal together and chat over it. It was that simple. When Yun Jian got home, Qin Yirou was already ready. She had even changed Yun Zhu into new clothes, making the boy glow brighter in his young charm. Jiejie! Gege (Mandarin for elder brother)! When little Yun Zhu saw Yun Jian and Yun Yi, he could not help running over with his short legs to spin around both of them happily. Did you listen to the teachers in school, Xiao Zhu? Yun Jian asked, bending down and pinching Yun Zhus chubby cheeks. Xiao Zhu is a good boy. The teacher praised Xiao Zhu today! Yun Zhu puffed his chest to display his pride. He looked like he suddenly remembered something and stuck his stubby fingers into his pants pocket and probed around, finally fishing out something. It was a pack of Wrigleys chewing gum. Jiejie, Si Yi-gege came to pick Xiao Zhu up in school today. He bought me bubblegum because I was complimented by the teacher. Its yummy, Xiao Zhu saved two pieces for Jiejie and Gege! As he spoke, Yun Zhu pulled out the two remaining gums from the pack and thrusted them to Yun Jian and Yun Yis hands respectively. He then stared directly at Yun Jian and Yun Yi in his pink supple cheeks. When Yun Jian heard Yun Zhu addressing Si Yi as Si Yi-gege, the corners of her lips twitched. She wore a helpless smile looking at the small boy who was bought over by Si Yi by just a pack of gum, before tearing the wrapper of said gum and tossing it into her mouth under the boys anticipated gaze. Yun Yi did the same. Right when Yun Jian started chewing the gum, Si Yi appeared by the staircase in a set of black casual wear. With both hands in his pants pockets, there was an adequate sense of leisure on his handsome face. He came down the flight of stairs one at a time with his long legs. Si Yi-gege! Yun Zhu who was standing in front of Yun Jian staring at her and Yun Yi chew gum suddenly called out in excitement. In the next second, he had sprinted over to Si Yi and stuck himself to him. Patting Yun Zhus head with his fair fingers, but Si Yis eyes were instead on Yun Jian. The tenderness in his eyes was unable to be concealed. With a smile, he arched a brow at Yun Jian. Is the gum good? Chapter 276 - Of Course It’s Good. Xiao Zhu, Kick Him The abruptness of Si Yis question froze Yun Jians chewing the gum and almost made her swallow it. Its given by Xiao Zhu, of course its good. With her quick thinking, Yun Jian answered with a grin as she watched little Yun Zhu who was attached to Si Yi farther away. Hehe, Jiejie, this is Si Yi-geges reward to Xiao Zhu! Yun Zhu stuck his head out from Si Yis side and looked at Yun Jian with a giggle, his lively character immensely adorable. Yun Jian smiled at him and gave Si Yi a grateful look. She was indebted to her baby brother in their past life. For Si Yi to be so kind to her brother and bringing Xiao Zhu happiness, Yun Jian was sincerely thankful to him. Are you all ready? Lets go! Qin Yirou hooked arms with Dong Ruan as they came down from the stairs. Qin Yirou who was upstairs for a moment was wearing a brand new leather coat. Dong Ruan had picked it out for her and the coat complimented her skin tone very well. With some money saved after their daily expenditure, Qin Yirou did not have to keep wearing her old patched clothes anymore. During the moment of joy, she bit the bullet and bought herself a leather coat to celebrate. Of course, she had also bought plenty of clothes for Yun Jian and Yun Yi before her own purchase.. Mm, we can go now. Yun Jians eyes turned into crescents as she beamed, adoring and pretty in her teenage youth. She went over to hold Yun Zhus hand and all of them made their way out of the house. They were all walking there. Qin Yirou planned to buy everyone a good meal, so they were eating at Longmen Citys four-star hotel, Crystal Rhythm Hotel. She had only invited Dong Ruan and Si Yi anyway. Dinner at the hotel would cost significantly more, but she was using her salary that she had been saving for months. She could still afford to buy everyone a meal. The Crystal Rhythm Hotel was where Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe had referred to as their old place. This was where Xu Haozhe was ambushed by a sniper and Yun Jian killed the sniper with a single shot. When they came to the hotel entrance, Xu Haozhe was already there waiting for them. Xu Haozhe greeted with a grin when he saw Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan, Hi, madams. The boy had met Qin Yirou before. He had talked to her when he was Yun Yis best friend, after all. Hey, Xiao Zhe, its been a while, Qin Yirou greeted happily. After the greetings were exchanged, Xu Haozhe went to Yun Yi and turned to greet Yun Jian. His tone was teasing. Hi, Yun Yis sister, we meet again! Care to sit down and chat later? Just as he flirted, Xu Haozhe felt the temperature of the air around him dropping. Shifting his gaze away from Yun Jian, he saw a handsome guy who stood beside her looking at him with a deep piercing stare. He looked like he was going to kill him. Xu Haozhe could not help the shudder that ran through him. Uh, haha, Id better sit with Yi later. Xu Haozhe rubbed his nose and chuckled awkwardly. Pressing her lips together, Yun Jian watched Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan lead the way into the hotel with their arms hooked together before Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe followed. Standing her spot and holding little Yun Zhus hand, Yun Jian suddenly swooped down and whispered to Yun Zhu, Xiao Zhu, kick him. Si Yi stood beside Yun Zhu, so the little boy was sandwiched right between both of them. When Yun Zhu heard Yun Jian, he looked up and asked Yun Jian in loud innocence, Jiejie, why are you asking me to kick Si Yi-gege? It was only obvious that Si Yi who stood beside him heard Yun Zhus loud question. He raised his brow with a smile. Chapter 277 - About Wasting Food and A Coincidence Yun Jian did not expect Yun Zhu to actually voice her whisper aloud. She immediately covered his mouth and pulled him along to speed walk into the hotel. No, no, its nothing. Xiao Zhu, you heard wrong, Yun Jian said while she patted her brothers hair as they walked. Looking at the blush that crept up Yun Jians cheeks, a charming smile made its way onto Si Yis face before he, too, took large strides to the hotel following Yun Jian and keeping up with her. The dishes were served once all of them were seated as Qin Yirou had already made a reservation. They were not in a private room but the large hall on the ground floor. A private booth was a lot more expensive than the dining hall and Qin Yirou could only afford a meal at the dining hall as Crystal Rhythm Hotel was a four-star hotel after all. As dishes were served one by one, Yun Jian took a big drumstick piece for Yun Zhu. Little Yun Zhu was too thin. He probably did not have much to eat during his impoverished days with Yun Hailan, especially when the latter was doing worse than Yun Jians family when she was just rebirthed. Have more, Xiao Zhu. Yun Jian placed the large piece of chicken into Yun Zhus bowl. Yun Zhu shook his head when he received the dish, however, picking it up with his chopsticks and dropping it to Si Yis bowl. He made a pout with his rosy lips and spoke, Xiao Zhu doesnt like drumsticks. Si Yi-gege will eat it. Uh Yun Jian felt a huge question mark hovering over her head. Since when did Xiao Zhu get attached to Si Yi so much? Why did she not know a thing as his elder sister? Xiao Zhu, dont put the drumstick in Si Yi-geges bowl even if you dont like it. Its impolite to do so, Yun Jian advised with a pat on the boys head. In addition, Si Yi probably would not have the chicken when she had picked it up with her chopsticks. In spite of it, Si Yi had picked up the drumstick in his bowl and took small bites to slowly devour the meat by the time Yun Jian had just finished teaching Yun Zhu the meal etiquette. Yun Jian swallowed the rest of her words and kept quiet. But Si Yi-gege said that I can give him what I dont like because we cant waste our food! Yun Zhu blinked, looking at Yun Jian with utterly innocent eyes. Little Yun Zhus words left no room for Yun Jians comeback. How dare he teach Yun Zhu things like this! Yun Jian turned around to glare at Si Yi, looking absolutely like a young wife who was grumbling about her husband. Si Yi pressed his lips together and returned her a charismatic smile. At the receiving end of the handsome grin, Yun Jian felt her heart skip a beat. Quickly lowering her head, she stuffed herself with the contents of her bowl. As for their interaction, no one on the table noticed as Xu Haozhe was busy chatting with Yun Yi, while Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan were engaged in an animated conversation as well. There was only Yun Zhu who was seated between Yun Jian and Si Yi looking up left and right. What are Jiejie and Si Yi-gege doing? Oh, you guys are here for dinner too? What a coincidence! A familiar female voice suddenly rang behind Yun Jian. Tilting her head, Yun Jian saw Chen Yubing in a long maxi dress with a side braid greeting them with a smile as she walked toward them. Her? Yun Jian frowned. Chen Yubing made her way over directly and scanned Yun Yi unabashedly before she spoke to Qin Yirou like they had known each other for a long time, You must be Senior Yun Yis mother, right? Ive often heard Senior Yun Yi mentioning you in school. Im Chen Yubing, Senior Yun Yis school friend. Its such a coincidence to actually bump into all of you here! Chapter 278 - Awkward! They’re Occupied Tonight Chapter 278: Awkward! Theyre Occupied Tonight It was not actually a coincidence. Chen Yubing had eavesdropped on Yun Jian and Yun Yis conversation when they were in the music room. Later, at the school gate when Yun Yi told Xu Haozhe to meet at their old place, Chen Yubings friend overheard it and told her. There were only a handful of places that Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe frequented. It was impossible for Chen Yubing not to know when she had been admiring Yun Yi secretly. Therefore, she found her way here. It was predictable that she had dressed herself up intentionally before coming as chances were high that she would get to meet Yun Yis mother today! Her guess was correct as proven. She did see Yun Yis mother, Qin Yirou, and quickly headed for them to greet her. Oh, its Xiao Yis friend from school? Hello, its nice to meet you! Qin Yirou stood up to greet her once she heard that Chen Yubing was Yun Yis schoolmate. It was only normal that Qin Yirou had always been friendly to her childrens friends, treating them as their guests, but Yun Yi made an unnoticeable frown. Have you eaten? Would you like to have dinner with us? Not noticing anything wrong, Qin Yirou asked Chen Yubing warmly. Um wouldnt that be intruding? Chen Yubing scanned the table and wore an embarrassed look but she took her seat near Yun Yi anyway. Honestly, Qin Yirou did not really plan for Chen Yubing to sit for dinner. She was just being courteous. However, she could only go along with her offer when she saw that Chen Yubing actually sat down. No, no, make yourself comfortable since youre Xiao Yis friend! Qin Yirou answered politely with a smile. Yun Jian did not expect Chen Yubing to be this shameless. Once she turned away, she saw her brother creasing his brows so deep that his frown could probably kill a fly. The atmosphere did not feel as joyous as it was before Chen Yubings presence. Yun Jian could even feel Chen Yubings glances of feigned nonchalance toward Si Yi and was immediately piqued. Yun Jian was right with her instinct. Chen Yubing had only seen Si Yi after she sat down. His flawless face looked like a sculpturing God had painstakingly carved and molded, anyone would fade in presence sitting beside him. Nonetheless, Chen Yubing had only taken a few extra glimpses. She was well aware that a man like this would not belong to her, so she shifted her gaze back to Yun Yi. With her addition to the table, everyone picked up their rice bowl and tended to their own dinner, the chatters earlier died down to an extremely awkward ambience. When dinner was done and they exited the Crystal Rhythm Hotel, Chen Yubing tagged along like a piece of chewing gum on the shoes sole. She maintained her position behind Qin Yirou along the way and kept bringing up topics to suck up to Qin Yirou. Its a rare occasion that we get to gather. Should we go shop together? I remember the newly opened Pacific Shopping Mall has a lot of new ranges this season. Theyll fit you just nice! Lets go have a look? Chen Yubing was thinking that every woman was vain. She could please Yun Yis mother first and rest assured, Yun Yi would fall for her! Uh Instead, Qin Yirou frowned and looked at Chen Yubing like she was troubled. Qin Yirou did hear about the new shopping mall in Longmen City that was named the Pacific Shopping Mall. All women were vain, so was Qin Yirou. Chen Yubing had assumed correctly, but she did not guess something else. The Pacific Shopping Malls rent was expensive, so the shop tenants had also increased their selling price. The cheapest adult clothing cost a few hundred to a thousand yuan each! The quality and design of the clothes were excellent, certainly, but Qin Yirou had spent a lot on buying everyone dinner tonight. How could she afford it when Chen Yubing was currently suggesting to pick out expensive clothing for her? My moms occupied tonight. She wont be able to go. Just as Qin Yirou was caught in between, Yun Jian spoke up to respond to Chen Yubing without sounding very amiable. After that, she added. My brothers occupied tonight as well. Chapter 279 - Lu Haoze Says That The Elder Is Back Yes C yes, uh, Miss Chen Yubing, excuse us for the night. Im afraid we cant shop with you, Qin Yirou chorused, acutely aware that Yun Jian was helping her out of the dilemma. Chen Yubing, its time to leave, go home and practice your piano, Yun Yi who had been silent could not help telling the girl off too. His tone brimmed with impatience. I Chen Yubing who was instantly isolated bit her lips and left begrudgingly after seeing Yun Yis annoyed gaze, dropping her reluctant parting. Ill be going then. Senior Yun Yi, see you in school! Chen Yubing did not sound like she was giving up. Yun Jian narrowed her brows. She was not going to let a woman like this go near her brother. Chen Yubings appearance had taken a toll on the groups jolly spirit but it was fortunate that Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan still wore smiles along their way home. As of now, Yun Jian had no idea that Chen Yubings unwillingness to give up on her brother was the cause of the girls pathetic end, but this would all be in hindsight. Si Yi had temporarily left Longmen City to tend to some matters, so Yun Jian did not see him for the next few days. She went back to her usual life anyway. New Cruise had begun to stabilize. While its sales now were not as astonishing as the period right after the auto show, it was steady with millions to tens of millions Chinese yuan in net profit each month. Zhang Zhifan and his brothers were over the moon. Never in their dreams had they imagined that they were earning several times more money doing business with Yun Jian than when they were loan sharks. More crucially, their current jobs were honorable! Zhang Zhifan especially, when he stood in the crowd, would have people pointing at him exclaiming, Look, thats New Cruises big boss! Yun Jian had millions to tens of millions yuan of income each month as well, a special right she had for being New Cruises director. It was now a few days from the New Year program, approximately one week to go. The students who had been rehearsing for the show, all busy like bees while Yun Jian who did not sign up for any performance was relatively free. The New Year Joint Program was a collaborative effort from Yun Jians school, Longmen Yi Junior High School, and Yun Yis school, Di Yi Senior High School. The former was the best junior high school in town while the latter was the best senior high school, so both schools came to an agreement. Each school would provide fifteen performances for the New Year Joint Program every year, totaling thirty performances, and all the students in both schools would come together to enjoy the program. They would have to judge which school was better at performing too, but the activities were just to develop the students interests and hobbies. It was not the day of the program yet but all the kids were already eager and excited. When school was dismissed on Friday, Yun Jian followed the steady stream of students out of the school alongside Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, and Chen Xinyi. Four of them had just gotten to the school gate when Yun Jian was stopped by a tall shy boy who seemed thoroughly flustered. Hey, Yun Jian, the boy called out to her softly but his voice was swiftly drowned in the ruckus of the students finishing school. Yun Jian who had a sharp sense of hearing caught it anyway and turned to see Lu Haoze standing on a higher step, shouting at her with a whisper as quiet as a mosquito buzz. Her eyes brightened. Could it be the elder who knew about her past lifes master was back? Chapter 280 - Of The Elder And Yulong When Yun Jian made her way to him, Zhang Shaofeng and the other two followed. Three of them were not unfamiliar to Lu Haoze since they had met him before. You guys head over first, Yun Jian turned to the trio and told them. Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, and Chen Xinyi would report to Zhang Zhifan at New Cruise during the weekends when they did not have to study. All three of them were determined to learn from Zhang Zhifan and wanted to make something out of themselves in the business world. Mm, well go there first. Zhang Shaofeng nodded at Yun Jian and left with Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen. Yun Jian turned to Lu Haoze and squinted her eyes, telling him, Lets talk somewhere quieter. They then went to a quiet place. Looking at each other, Lu Haoze flushed again as he was stared at. He was just an adorable little brother. Not daring to meet Yun Jians gaze anymore, he lowered his head and told Yun Jian with his eyes now on the ground, Our elder came back. I told him that youre looking for him, so he asked me to come to you to see when youre free to meet. Lu Haoze had spoken in one mouthful, already blushing like an apple by the time he was done. Im free now, Yun Jian answered with a smile. Lu Haoze then took her to his house to meet their clan elder. They went back to the school gate first to take the bus on Route 11 to the east station, then took the bus from there into the village. It took nearly one and a half hours of bumpy rides before they arrived at Lu Haozes house. It was located in a small town where it was some distance away from Xinjiang Town, one on the opposite of another. Lu Haozes family stayed in a Chinese quadrangle. It was not just them, their clans direct and extended lineage as well as the elders all lived here. The Lu Family was a family of ancient arts, a hidden clan now. All relatives of Lu stayed in the same house and had never split from the main household. When Yun Jian entered the Chinese quadrangle with Lu Haoze, an old lady who was enjoying the evening breeze sitting in the courtyard shouted when she saw them, Xiao Ze, you brought back a girl this time! Wow! Is this your girlfriend? Shes very pretty! The old ladys teasing flustered Lu Haoze so much that his ears went red. He quickly replied, Granny, dont be silly. This is my friend, Yun Jian. Shes here to meet the elder. Oh, I see. I thought youve finally grown up! The old lady tutted and watched Lu Haoze lead Yun Jian into the house with a grin. Uh, my granny likes to tease. Dont be miffed! Lu Haoze explained to Yun Jian frantically. Its fine, Yun Jian replied with a beam and crinkled eyes. Hahaha, Xiao Ze, youve brought her over so soon? A strong baritone voice of a man rang as an old man in his sixties came in through the door with a smile. Elder! Lu Haoze called out when he saw him. Mn. Elder Lu made a dismissive wave to quiet the boy and circled Yun Jian twice before saying, So youre his disciple? Tsk, I didnt expect that old fella to take in a disciple! Listening to Elder Lus tone, Yun Jian was quick to believe that he knew the old man who had taught her all sorts of knowledge in her past life. She spoke up impatiently, Do you know him? Do you know where he is now? Elder Lu laughed before he suddenly reeled his expression in and looked serious. He provided no further elaboration when he uttered the words, Yulong Mainland. Yun Jian felt her eyes twitch with Elder Lus words. Yulong Mainland, the world in the cave of the catacomb! Chapter 281 - Her Capability And Her Master’s Whereabouts Right after Elder Lu uttered those words, he returned to his mirthful mien. He was quite a lively old man. Hahaha, young lady, have a seat and some tea. Were in no hurry. Elder Lu stroked his goatee beard and pointed to a high stool for Yun Jian to sit down with a beam. Mm. Yun Jian followed his invitation, knowing that these matters could hardly be made clear in a word or two. Lu Haoze stood aside quietly, like a good boy. He made Yun Jian a pot of tea and poured it out to the cup for her. Thank you, Yun Jian told him softly with a smile. In response, the boy went behind Elder Lu shyly. Well, young lady, ask away what youd like to know since youre that old fellas disciple. Ill tell you what I know, Elder Lu said stroking his beard as he sat down in front of Yun Jian. Yun Jian noticed, from Elder Lus replies, that he and her previous lifes master must share a significant relationship. She did not hurry to ask. Instead, her finger rubbed the teacup gently as she let silence fill the space. Elder Lu could not help being floored by the young girls tenacity. Suddenly lifting her head, Yun Jian flashed Elder Lu a small smile. Youre also from Yulong Mainland. Elder Lus hand that had been stroking his goatee froze, not expecting the young girl to not ask a question but Yun Jian was making a statement, not posing a question. Girlie! How C how did you know! Elder Lu patted his chest as he sprang up in surprise. Dont be bothered by an explanation. Yun Jian grinned and stood up along the old man. After another beat of silence, she continued. Elder Lu, if my guess is correct, its not just you, everyone in the Lu Family comes from Yulong Mainland. With her words, even Lu Haoze who stood at the side was stunned. He had never heard of Yulong Mainland but he could discern that this place must not exist on earth. Elder he could not help calling out to Elder Lu, his tone confused and in disbelief. Elder Lu looked like he was exposed. Dropping the pretense, he answered with a deep hum, Thats right. I and the entire Lu Family moved here from the Yulong Mainland. There was a two-second pause before he continued, But its been many years since Ive moved here with the Lu Family. Your master and I, its also been more than twenty years since we last met! But I can guarantee that he mustve returned to Yulong Mainland since you cant find him here in this world! As for anything else regarding the Yulong Mainland, its not my place to say it. Young lady, find out yourself if youre fated! His last words were profound, laced with a long sigh. Elder Lu left with another sigh stroking his beard after that. Yun Jian did not stop him, thinking that her trip here was still fruitful. At least, she knew her masters whereabouts. Yulong Mainland. That was the other world that she had accidentally gone to when she went to the catacomb back then. To be honest, she was relieved at the moment she discovered her teachers whereabouts. She had a direction now, knowing where her master had gone to. It was no wonder that she could not find him despite exerting all her connections and forces in her past life. He was not even in this world. Chapter 282 - New Year’s Eve, Her Brother Got Captured Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was late when Yun Jian came back from Lu Haozes house. She did not report to the military training camp today, dropping herself on the bed and falling asleep once she got home. Nothing special occurred in the following days either. Seven days later, the annual New Year Joint Program that the students had been anticipating began officially. Chen Xinyi had been squealing in excitement since the morning. She was participating in a performance later at night, she was to sing. She had a good voice and could sing very well. As per tradition, the program was held in the evening, but the girl was already high strung in thrill and nerves early in the morning. Stop yowling. Go prepare your song, hah. Zhang Shaofeng snapped his finger on Chen Xinyis forehead, shooing her away from Yun Jian and replacing her spot. Master, master, Ive practiced what you taught me, throwing chopsticks a lot, and have been very accurate. Ill show you when were free! Zhang Shaofeng told Yun Jian excitedly. With crinkled eyes, Yun Jian nodded. As the New Year Joint Program was held at night, the students continued with their lessons as usual during the day. Organized by both Longmen Yi Junior High and Di Yi Senior High, the venue of the program was in Yun Yis school. Chen Xinyi had gone there to ready herself in the afternoon since she was one of the performers. She had to do her makeup and change into her outfit, thus the early departure. It was when evening rolled about that Yun Jian followed the school and walked to Di Yi Senior High School with her peers. The New Year Joint Program had yet to start, so the students were free to roam around the senior high school. Yun Jian went to the dressing room for the performers in search of her brother, Yun Yi. When she walked into the room with light bouncy steps and could not find him after scanning the closed space, a frown settled between her brows. Her brother was not around? Under normal circumstances, it was impossible that Yun Yi was not here. After all, it was going to be time for the New Year Joint Programs opening ceremony and Yun Jian knew that Yun Yis performance was slotted early in the program. Jianjian! Jianjian! Someone scurried into the dressing room in a panic. Chen Xinyi whose makeup was only half done sprinted over and grabbed Yun Jians hand, panting and pushing her words out in between breaths, Jianjian, I saw your brother being hauled away by some thugs just now. Sounds like its for a girl. They say theyre going to beat him up. Go have a look, quick! Chen Xinyi huffed and puffed. She was doing her makeup just now when a group of people bolted through the door and dragged a guy out forcefully as they outnumbered him. When she got a closer look, she was shocked to see that it was her Jianjians elder brother! Listening to the delinquents curses, they seemed to be seizing him because of a girl. Chen Xinyi left her half completed makeup and flew out of the door in search of Yun Jian. Making a round trip of the school, she sprinted here when she heard that Jianjian had come to the dressing room. To seek trouble right before the New Year Joint Program, those guys were definitely up to no good. Yun Jian scowled at what she was told. Her heart lurched when she heard that Yun Yi got captured by the delinquents because of a girl and the first one that came into her mind was Chen Yubing. Chapter 283 - Her Warning, She Would Do It Where did they go? Yun Jian ran out following Chen Xinyi. Over there! I saw them heading there! Chen Xinyi did not even get to catch her breath before she hastily led Yun Jian outside. They headed towards Di Yi Senior High Schools field. As the New Year Joint Program was starting, there was close to nobody on the field right now. Even the teachers were bustling about for the show, so this became a perfect spot for brawls. Outnumbered, Yun Yi was currently held down by the shoulders by the delinquents. There was no sense of fear on his handsome face. Instead, a blonde-haired guy who stood in front of him was pointing a finger at him and cursing, Do you f*cking know who I am! How dare you have eyes on my woman? Chen Yubing is my woman, how dare you want her for yourself!? The blonde-haired guy was spatting angrily, his saliva nearly splattering on Yun Yis cheeks. Heh. Yun Yi let out a chuckle but did not see the effort for him to explain. He was snatching Chen Yubing with this dude? Was this dude joking? Wow, youre f*cking laughing! Blonde-hair widened his narrow slit-like eyes in a glare and tightened his fist, about to crash it on Yun Yi. No! Brother Huang, stop! A soft feminine voice cut in just in time. With her long hair swishing behind her, Chen Yubings brows were furrowed as she ran over to them anxiously. Brother Huang, dont beat up Senior Yun Yi! Dont fight him for me dont She looked both frightened and worried. It sounded just like she really had some relationship going on with Yun Yi. Blonde-hair was possibly more furious hearing what she said. Looking at Chen Yubing, his tone softened a little as he told her, Bingbing, just watch. Ill show this kid the price of trying to snatch my woman. This is a competition between us men! Chen Yubings earlier statement had thoroughly twisted the truth. She even made the blonde-hair guy think that she was the innocent one and Yun Yi was the one fighting for her over him. With that said, blonde-hair raised his leg and was going to kick Yun Yis stomach, the latter currently held down by his underlings. The moment he did, a stone the size of a fist flew toward blonde-hairs raised leg. At that exact moment, the stone hit an acupoint on his leg at an amazing speed with a clap. Oww! A pang jolted right from his leg. Blonde-hair retracted his raised kick and kneeled down onto the ground in pain. On the other side, Yun Jian who threw the stone and Chen Xinyi who took her here stalked over. Did you ask me before you decided to beat my brother up? Yun Jian breathed out, cold piercing eyes scanning her vicinity. Xiao Jian! Yun Yi wore a sunny grin when he saw his sister and recalled her remarkable skills. F*ck you, how dare you throw a stone at me! Little girl, youre very bold, arent you? Do you know who I am blonde-hair cried out from the ground. Before he could finish, he was hit in the head with a flying shoe. In a blink of an eye, Yun Jian had beaten his other members and even kicked one of their shoes flying straight at blonde-hairs face. Then, her slow-paced words of warning came. I dont know who you guys are but remember, if theres a next time, this knife will go stabbing right into your hearts. Somehow, Yun Jian was already toying with a butterfly knife in her palm halfway through her threat, the weapon appearing like a magic trick. Do you f*cking dare? blonde-hair shouted agitatedly, feeling his ego as a man being stepped on as he was hit right in the face with a shoe and then threatened blatantly. You can try! Yun Jian raised her voice and tossed the butterfly knife in her grip. Blonde-hair and his friends shuddered because as they watched Yun Jian speak, the butterfly knife that she threw was hurled right into Chen Yubings braid. Almost, just a tiny bit more, the butterfly knife would be penetrating Chen Yubings head instead of her hair. She would do it! Blonde-hair and the others shook in fear. Chapter 284 - The Start of The Show, The Instance of An Accident With an elaborate hairstyle so she could stand out on stage for her performance, Chen Yubing felt the butterfly knife coming at her in the first instance. Right after that, she even felt the penetration of the blade into her hair. Petrified, she screamed immediately. Heh, afraid now? Yun Jian shifted her gaze to Chen Yubing. She stalked over to her, pulling out her butterfly knife from Chen Yubings head with a flat smile. All Yun Jians patience was lost when she looked at Chen Yubing. She told her directly, My brother doesnt like you. Best if you stop this as soon as you can. Ill put it out now, if theres a next time, Ill blow your head up! When Yun Jian was on her last line, she flashed the butterfly knife in her hand. Chen Yubing, blonde-hair and his members paled from the threatening scare. Senior Yun Yi, is this true? Chen Yubing who was always confident did not believe what Yun Jian said. She was outstanding. How could there be a guy who did not like her? How could Yun Yi not like her? What Xiao Jian said is exactly what I think, Yun Yi replied. At the same time, he patted the suit on him, trying to smooth away any dust on it. For the performance on stage today, he had changed into a fitting suit. Right now, Yun Yi looked just like a gentleman who walked out of a fairytale, charming and tender. Listening to his words, Chen Yubing dropped to the ground like her energy was sapped away. She clenched her fists, her gaze burning with indignation. Why? Why was that shameless girl Yun Jian doing this? It must be her! It must be her who forced her brother to say that he did not like her! Chen Yubing was brilliant, she would never believe that there could be a man who could escape her! She was not going to stop until she got what she wanted! Yun Yi managed to escape the plight today. If Yun Jian did not get to him in time, it was inevitable that he had to fight blonde-hair and his men. When that happened, he would surely get his clothes dirty. The New Year Joint Program was about to begin as well. If Yun Jian had not come and stopped the brawl, Yun Yi might be held back so long that he would not get to perform in time. Fortunately, he was now prepared to go on stage while Chen Xinyi was rushing back to the dressing room to get the rest of her makeup done. Yun Jian went to the audience seat following the students, taking her seat with her peers who were watching the show. Yun Yis performance was the first program. He played the guitar well and put up an exceptional performance. When the song ended, he won a round of applause. When Chen Xinyi went up on stage for her performance, her act was exactly halfway through the program. The New Year Joint Program was not exempted from a limited choice of performances. It was mostly singing, dancing, playing musical instruments, acting in a sketch, and whatnot. Not too long after Chen Xinyi sang and received thunderous claps, the microphone for stage use was picked up by a teacher who ran in frantically. Holding the mic, the teacher called out to the students in a panicky voice, Kids, quick! Leave the venue right now! Lawbreakers have appeared in a factory nearby the school and have installed a time bomb there! Its said to be the newest model of bombs with immensely explosive power! If the bomb explodes, this place here is going to get blown into oblivion! Bomb disposal experts have gone there to defuse it now but they have yet to deactivate the bomb. To prevent any accidents from happening, the police have informed everyone around the area to leave instantly. Students, follow me now and leave the school, come on! Chapter 285 - A Time Bomb, Leave Now Chapter 285: A Time Bomb, Leave Now The teacher blurted everything in one breath. Due to the urgency of the matter, he did not even catch his breath in between. It was noble of him. If he were someone who only cared for himself, he would have fled alone the moment he discovered the severity of the incident. It was impossible that he risked his life and ran here to inform all the students to leave. Huh! What? Theres a bomb around here? Will we die? Sob, I dont want to die, run! Just as the teacher finished, the students were overwhelmed with emotions. All of their expressions mirrored each other, in fear and terror. The scene broke into a commotion as everyone was running for the exit. Students! Dont push around! Dont panic! Leave the venue orderly! There were teachers who stepped up in feigned calmness, to handle the situation when an emergency like this happened. Although the New Year Joint Program had yet to end, everyone ignored this fact when their life was at stake. Teachers directed the students in making their exits orderly but there were still people who were so petrified that they could not even move their legs, like Chen Yubing who had just returned. Chen Yubing felt her legs freeze from the fear. If she met something like this in the past, she would definitely cling to Yun Yi. When she looked over to Yun Yi out of habit, however, she saw Yun Jian standing next to him a step earlier. Yun Jian was in no hurry to leave. She went to her brother and told him, Yun Yi, you leave first. After that, she turned to head to the factory with said time bomb. Yun Yis brows creased immediately as he grabbed his sisters arm, questioning, What are you going to do there, Xiao Jian? Dont mind me. Just leave now. We have ten minutes left before the bomb explodes. If its not diffused within ten minutes, this place is going down, Yun Jian answered looking up at Yun Yi. What about you? Yun Yi raised his voice over the crowd, unable to stand and watch when he knew that his sister was going to the factory when all of them were well aware that a time bomb was there. Just as Yun Jian was going to speak up, Zhang Shaofengs loud shout came from the side, Master, why are you guys still here? Come on, lets go now! During a critical moment like this, everyone was preoccupied with running for their life, all of them thinking to leave the place at once. When Yun Jian turned around, she saw all three of Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen and Chen Xinyi looking back at her anxiously. It would be hypocritical of her to say that she was not moved. All of them had not fled following the stream of people despite the crisis; instead, they ran back to her to flee together. You guys leave first! Yun Jian repeated herself again. The reason she was not leaving with them was because Ge Junjian had texted all Special Forces about the time bomb in the factory at the first instance. Ten minutes was all that was left before the detonation. Worst, the time bomb installed in the factory was the new innovation that Gu Sha Mercenaries had uniquely devised C AK4! Other than high-ranking members of Gu Sha, the bomb disposal experts here probably would not even know how to defuse this new design of a bomb. Yun Jian could have just ignored it, but since she was already an official Special Forces member, she could not turn a blind eye on the incident now. She was also curious why Gu Shas AK4 would appear here when this newest model belonged solely to her organization! Chapter 286 - Make Way, I’ll Defuse The Bomb Ill be fine, I promise! Yun Jian vowed when she saw Yun Yi and the trio standing rooted in waiting for her to leave together. She flashed her pearly whites. Im just going to have a look. Im not stupid. I wont go on a suicide mission. She was naturally saying that to placate her brother and friends. But Xiao Jian, you Yun Yi was still worried. His younger sister was skilled but that did not mean she could outrun an explosion. Yun Yi, when have I ever lied to you? Make a quick escape now. You guys will be safe as long as youre more than two kilometers away. The farthest the bomb will affect is within two kilometers, Yun Jian replied. With his sisters assurance, Yun Yi finally let go of his grip on her arm. He clenched his fists instead, his knuckles cracking from the motion. Alright, well go. Xiao Jian, you got to come back safe! Yun Yi told Yun Jian through his gritted teeth with a tone brimming with concern. Mm, I know. With that, Yun Jian turned on her heels to run to the factory. Yun Yis fists were tightly gripped; for the first time, he felt useless. What happened in the past, including him being caught by Yellow-hair and his guys, was ultimately resolved by his younger sister, by her protecting him. As her elder brother, he could only stand behind her! Even when he watched Yun Jian leave for the factory with the ticking time bomb, he could do nothing against it. It was not that he feared death so he did not go with her. Yun Yi was more afraid of becoming a burden. This was also his first time ever thinking of becoming stronger. Yun Jians running pace accelerated. If there were still pedestrians on the street, they would feel a gust of wind speeding past them. The factory was only several meters on the opposite side of Di Yi Senior High School. The police had put up barrier tape around the area and residents had been evacuated. As Yun Jian sprinted to her destination, she was stopped by a policeman before she passed through the police tape. Young girl! Its dangerous here! Some terrorists have put a time bomb in there! You need to leave this place right now! the policeman who stood guard at the tape shouted at her. Before the bomb disposal team reported any update on the situation, the polices duty was to stay guard and prevent anyone from coming close. If, in the end, the bomb squad failed to disarm the explosive, they would withdraw to a safe place in the shortest time possible, being the last batch to leave. Let me in if you dont want to die from the bomb. Yun Jian ignored the police officers warning. Her brows were knitted together as she was about to step into the taped territory. Stand there, dont move! This really isnt a place you can come in, girl. The bomb squad is making their last effort of salvation right now. Dont disrupt them with your reckless behavior. You wont be able to pay for this mistake! The policeman blocked her with his body when he saw that she was going to barge in regardless, his warning now tinged with impatience. Yun Jian did not linger to argue with the officer. Without a run-up, she somersaulted in the air and went over the police tape. Upon landing, she ran into the factory under the policemans shocked gaze, it was too late for him to stop her. A cylinder time bomb was placed boldly right in the center of the factory, alongside a rapidly ticking timer with the remaining seconds on display. A few bomb disposal specialists were surrounding the explosive with cold sweat dotting their foreheads. The internal structure of the time bomb was far more complicated than what they had expected. They had never even seen a bomb like this! Just when they were ready to give up dismantling the device and for the last batch of the frontline to make their last preparations for everyone to withdraw out of the explosive range, a melodious voice of a girl rang at the door. Make way, Ill defuse the bomb. Chapter 287 - Tiger.Leopard’s Toy-Like Creation The sweet youthful and confident girlish sound caused the bomb squad as well as the police and SWAT who were anticipating the bomb disposal experts results looked up toward the door to see a fair girl fifteen or sixteen of age who wore a smirk while emanating her pure beauty. It was undeniable that Yun Jian was a stunning beauty. Even if she was placed amongst other pretty girls, she would still stand out. Where did you come from? Get out now! This is an emergency! How did they even let troublemakers in at this time and state! The experts need uninterrupted space to think and defuse the explosive properly. Get this girl out right now! A short officer who stood at the front most area with stubbles on his face and actually wore a SWAT uniform shouted with a finger at Yun Jian. It was painfully obvious that this officer was the higher ranking superior to the police and SWAT in the factory. It was only expected that what Yun Jian said just now, coupled with her age, would only make others assume that she was here to cause troubles. It was understandable. Yun Jian did not respond to the officers shout, making her way directly to where the time bomb was. Whats she doing! Capture her! Dont let the girl touch the bomb! The blast is powerful. If it blows up, all of us are going to die! The short SWAT officer with stubbles quickly cried out again when he saw her walking toward the bomb. This bomb was powerful. The explosive yield of the dynamite in it was different from common explosives. Once this one detonated, anything within the range of one kilometer would surely be swept by devastating collateral damage. Its going to be too late, Yun Jian suddenly spoke up as she took a glance at the countdown timer on the bomb. The SWAT officers who were instructed to encircle her and take her out of the place halted their steps. What was this girl saying? The bomb will explode in 5 minutes and 35 seconds. Do you guys think you can dismantle the newest AK4 when you havent even come across it? And youre underestimating its strength! Once this bomb erupts, its blasting anything within two kilometers. Do any of you think you can run more than two kilometers away in the last five minutes? Yun Jians words blared the siren in everyones mind. It was too late to start withdrawing now! The bomb squad who were standing around the explosive broke out in cold sweat. It was not like they did not know that this explosive device was almost impossible to disarm with their current capability, but who were they? Experts! It was because of this inkling of ego that they wanted to try defusing the bomb and delayed announcing that they could not defuse it so they could ask everyone to evacuate. Now, especially, a girl came out of nowhere and declared that they would not be able to dismantle the bomb. The experts were infuriated. One of the squad members roared out of his anger, Come do it if youre so good then! Just as Yun Jian wished, she strode over in light steps. No way! Were the experts! Could a girl like her achieve what we cant even do? Lets just announce evacuation! another expert cried out. Before this person was halfway through his words, Yun Jian was already in front of the time bomb. The AK4 time bomb was a creation of one of her Gu Sha Mercenaries commanders, Tiger.Leopard, Yun Jians right-hand man other than Snake.Lizard. Since the product of his creation came into the world, no bomb disposal expert had ever managed to defuse it. Despite that, how could Yun Jian not know what Tiger.Leopard came up with? Who would have known that the newest AK4 time bomb that everyone said to be the hardest to defuse was disarmed by Yun Jian within ten seconds? The bomb, to her, was more like a toy. Chapter 288 - Not That Detonator Wire Give way if you dont want to die! Yun Jians gaze turned sharp as she raised her volume, her deep eyes felt like they had the magic to intimidate. The bomb squad who were stopping Yun Jian were stunned. No one expected the na?ve-looking young girl to glover in warning. Theres no more time. If you guys want to drag this out, okay, why dont we die right now to make things easy! With a stretch of hand, there was a butterfly knife appearing between Yun Jians fair and long fingers. As she spoke, she was going to throw the blade at the ticking time bomb. Everyone in the room felt their heart lurching to their throat. Yun Jians action came as a surprise. How dare she threaten all of them! Defusing a time bomb was an extremely hard challenge. A careless touch could possibly erupt it in advance! No! Stop! Stop right there! We agree! Facing Yun Jians realistic threat, the expert who mocked how a girl like her defusing the bomb just now shouted involuntarily. No one in the vicinity was unafraid of death. Everyone was scared of dying. However, in the face of choosing to die instantly and leaving their lives to a perhaps hopeful young girl, everyone visibly chose the latter. Furthermore, there was no better option for them currently. A group of egoistical bomb disposal experts had dragged the last moment of evacuation out for nothing but their pride. Yun Jian kept her butterfly knife and went to the time bomb. The timer on the explosive was still counting down swiftly with the current display at C 03:38, three more minutes to the explosion. Three minutes, to Yun Jian, was enough for her to sit down and have a drink before she defused the time bomb. This was because the AK4 originated from Gu Sha. If she was not familiar with it, who else could dismantle the bomb? In spite of it, when her hand extended to disarm the bomb, everyone on the spot felt their heart squeezed in a suffocating grip. The girls petite frame leaned forward and with deft fingers, she worked the detonator case open. Displayed in front of everyone were several detonator wires of red, yellow, and blue that were intertwined. The first step that Yun Jian took was removing the case, those in the bomb squad also knew how to do that. The next step, however, was the hardest part of the defusing process. With so many colored detonator wires bundled together, picking the correct wire to cut was basically trying to win a lottery. If it was not cut, the bomb could not be disarmed. Thus, which one should they cut? This was why the bomb squad hesitated just now. No one understood the internal detonator architecture of this AK4 bomb. If they cut the wrong wire, the explosive would blow up directly from the short circuit without waiting for the timer to end. It was a difficult choice. Their success and failure of defusing the time bomb depended on one single snip! While everyone watched in bated breath, Yun Jian had already picked up the scissors and hooked a yellow detonator wire from the deepest part to cut it. Wait! That wire isnt the right one for sure! One of the bomb squad members stopped Yun Jian, unable to take it. We confirmed it just now. This yellow wire definitely isnt the correct wire! the expert told Yun Jian with assumed superiority and continued to say, Youre not a true bomb disposal expert after all. Weve been in this field for years, were far more experienced than you. You must listen to our opinion Before the expert finished, Yun Jian looked at him with a smirk. Is that so? In the next second, she moved the pair of scissors that was placed right around the yellow wire and snipped, the wire was cut. You C are you trying to kill us! The expert who talked to Yun Jian condescendingly just now scowled. Everyones face was now painted with fear. According to the expert, the girl had cut the wrong wire? Beep, beep, beep Right then, the timer on the bomb beeped urgently. Chapter 289 - Bomb Defused And Hostages Taken Oh my god! Were doomed! By the time the timer of the bomb screeched, everyone was already on the floor covering their heads. They were cursing Yun Jian in their minds. Why did a kid like her have to barge in and make a scene! All of them were going to die here because of her! Other than Yun Jian who crossed her arms standing on her spot, everyone else around her, including the bomb squad, were currently bracing themselves on the floor, trying to minimize the damage that would hit them. The final ten seconds of the pressing beeps finally came to an end. Those on the floor with arms over their heads remained in that position for all ten seconds. Suddenly, the girls melodious voice drifted above the flustered people who were on the floor thinking that the bomb was detonating. Is it fun to stay on the floor? The men jolted. They were fine? They did not die? The bomb did not blow up? That meant that the time bomb was really defused! As they stood up in confusion, they were bewildered. All of them could not help sucking in a breath. Her decision to snip the yellow wire was correct! If Yun Jian had not appeared here, all of them could possibly have died because of the experts single-minded opinion! By the time all of them regained their composure and breathed in deeply feeling the lingering fear, they felt embarrassed for themselves, especially the expert who patronized Yun Jian just now. He was entirely flushed. Young C young lady, thank you so much. If it werent for you wed have A SWAT member who underestimated Yun Jian just now stepped up to begin his apology, wiping the cold sweat that blanketed his forehead. Before he was halfway through, Yun Jian cut him off. No need. There was a slight frown on Yun Jian as she spoke before she headed out. Those people in the factory wanted to speak up but they were too ashamed to say anything once they thought about what they had done. Flustered, they watched Yun Jian leave with a meek gaze. Once Yun Jian left the factory, she narrowed her eyes. With a light arch of her brow, she conclusively ran towards a certain direction. The person who strapped Gu Shas specialized AK4 time bomb must not have left too far away. The group message that Ge Junjian had sent just now verified her hunch as well. The latter was currently leading the Special Forces to surround and lock the culprit down while their location was where Yun Jian was running toward. Running about three to four kilometers in the predetermined direction, she soon saw a squad of Special Forces in their full gears surrounding a residential building. There were neighboring residents who stood outside to spectate the operation but these citizens were far from the crime scene. Although the gossipers were scared, they could not stifle their curiosity as they peered at the building from where they were. As Yun Jian passed by, she heard them talk. Hey, you know someone broke into a unit of the residential building in front there and held the tenants hostage? Did you see? The Special Forces have been deployed! Theyre surrounding the building now. Its said that the criminal has even got a time bomb and strapped it somewhere around Hutou Road nearby but the bomb squad has gone over now. They mustve defused it! Someone tattled as if they had witnessed the incident like they were there when it happened. For real? How did something like this happen around here! Whats gonna happen to the family thats held hostage?! another person cried. The gossiper just now replied confidently, We have the police. Look, even the Special Forces are here. Just leave it to them! Well just watch from here, as long as nothing happens to us! Chapter 290 - Let Her In. Have A Grappling Hook? It was not just the women in the villages who loved gathering around to tell tales. Well-to-do women in the city could spin stories up when they got together too. When Yun Jian passed them by, she could not help snickering at them inwardly. She then made her way to the residential building that was encircled. Since the spectacle was a good distance away, Yun Jian became prominent when she left the crowd and walked toward the empty area where no one dared go near. Look, the young girl is heading over there! Didnt she see the SP around the place! The criminal is still up there too! Shes too bold! The woman who spoke the most just now could not help blurting. The spectators were roused at that but no one stepped up to stop Yun Jian with kind warnings like Young lady, its dangerous. Come back now. Young lady, its too dangerous here! Step back quickly! It was, instead, a Special Forces member who saw Yun Jian from afar and waved at her to stop her from going forward, thinking that she was oblivious to the situation. Yun Jian was already approaching the building by now. Oh my god, the girl doesnt know whats good for her! The SP told her to stop! Humph, she doesnt even know shes gonna die for not listening to the police now! the same woman commented again like she had the birds-eye view on the situation. Yeah! those around her chorused. The woman who was slotted among the crowd suddenly felt like she was the all-knowing god and could answer all the questions these people around her. The people who were so foolish that they did not know anything. Let her in! A SWAT member came sprinting from afar. It was the one who apologized to Yun Jian in the factory not too long ago. When he saw her leave and thought that he should at least apologize since she had saved all of them, he gave chase. It never crossed his mind that Yun Jian could run so fast! He nearly lost his breath from sprinting and finally caught up to her. Im SWAT Special Duties Unit member, Zhang Weiguo. The time bomb is successfully defused now and the explosive was disarmed by this young lady here! So, let her in! SWAT member Zhang Weiguo shouted at the Special Forces on the other side as he ran. His purpose of divulging the information was to help Yun Jian so she could get through the Special Forces, but he had no idea that his words had shocked everyone around him who was listening. What on earth? The bomb was defused by this young girl!? What about the bomb squad then? A young lady defusing a time bomb. Was this the reality that they were living in? It was not just the civilians, the Special Forces were dumbfounded as well. Yun Jian was already right in front of the residence. As if she was not aware of the startled gazes everyone was throwing her way, she went to the Special Forces member who kindly stopped her from coming over just now and asked, You have a grappling hook? The man was stunned after finding out that Yun Jian was the one who dismantled the bomb. Before he processed what Yun Jian asked, he was already answering in a daze, Yes. Then, he retrieved it from his rucksack. Accepting the device, Yun Jian made her way to the building swiftly. Everyone knew that the hostages were taken to the sixth floor. Looking at Yun Jian again, was she climbing up using the grappling hook? Could it be done? This was the sixth floor! Without any safety equipment and using only a grappling hook, could she go up there? The spectators watched on in shock. Chapter 291 - Out Of Line, Out Of Sight While everyone was still caught in disbelief, Yun Jian was already springing up the wall as she tossed the grappling hook. Leveraging on the momentum of the flying hook as it caught the edge of the building, Yun Jians small and lithe form leaped and followed the hook as she hung in the air. Her feet seemed to grow eyes of their own as they found purchase on the buildings nooks and crannies, moving swiftly and smoothly. It seemed to be the blink of an eye to those watching when Yun Jian came to the window of the sixth floor climbing the wall of the residence. The sight of Yun Jian standing by the edge of the window without any protective or safety gears gave shudders to everyone watching from afar. What would happen if she fell off by accident? On the other hand, the Special Forces who stood guard downstairs widened their eyes at the same sight. They had come up with countless methods to slip into the building and save the hostages. It was not like no one had thought of climbing up the sixth floor with the grappling hook but no one dared to do it! Even when they were intensively trained, no one could climb all the way up to the sixth story with just a grappling hook! That could only be achieved with more equipment. As for the other members of the Special Forces who had sneaked inside through other means, they had not returned for a long time, hinting at the fact that they were most probably caught by the criminal. During then, Yun Jian had flipped herself over and into the window on the sixth floor that she had opened. Shes up! Shes really up there! The girl sneaked in! Someone in the crowd exclaimed. The Special Forces who surrounded the residential building sprang into action as well. A group of them ran toward the staircase and silently up to the sixth level after Yun Jian made her way in through the window. Yun Jian who had gotten herself into the sixth floor checked her surroundings once more. From where she flipped herself in, she saw a bed with a huge wedding portrait hung over the top. This was definitely the owners, so it was easy to distinguish that the room she was in was a bedroom. The person who had previously strapped the AK4 time bomb, unique to Gu Sha, and held this household hostage must be in the living room outside of this bedroom. With narrowed eyes, Yun Jians steps were light and soft without a sound. She came to the bedroom door with her right hand holding the doorknob and her left hand lingering to hold her dagger that was ready for any unexpected scenarios. The door was opened with nearly no noise as Yun Jian sprinted two steps forward right after that. In spite of it, it had still alerted the criminal and hostages in the living room. As if spotting their position, the dagger in Yun Jians grip flew out simultaneously. Tschhh! The sound of blade cutting skin felt unsettling. Before Yun Jian could see what the criminal looked like, she had pinpointed his location and threw her daggers. The criminal was skilled. Rolling away as swift as lightning, he managed to avoid Yun Jians flying daggers but the blades had still brushed past him and wounded him lightly. It was only then Yun Jian witnessed the situation while the criminal scanned the young girl who successfully sneaked in unnoticed despite being in a range of his senses. Yun Jian discovered that there were a few victims whom the criminal had taken hostage. The man and woman were probably the owners of this unit while a few men dressed in Special Forces uniforms were tied beside them. All of them had black tape over their mouths. There was no doubt that the several SF members here were sent up to spy on the situation only to be caught by the criminal instead and taken hostage as well. What surprised Yun Jian, however, was none of these. It was the fact that this criminal was from Gu Sha Mercenaries! He was one of the high-ranking members! That said, he was against Yun Jian in the organization. The persons pseudonym was Hound, an underling of Gu Shas ex-boss, and currently had some influence in Gu Sha Mercenaries. There must be a reason that he was now here in Longmen City! Yun Jian made a small squint with a dark gaze. Suddenly, she narrowed her eyes again, a piercing gleam flashing across them. Whatever the reason might be, this person had nearly caused havoc by setting up a bomb that only Gu Sha possessed. He had broken Gu Shas explicitly stated rule C one must not act out of line and stir up trouble with Gu Shas name. Apparently, Hound had dismissed this rule. Yun Jian was going to remove this person out of sight today, considering it as a warning to the underlings of the ex-boss who had been eager to take action! Chapter 292 - Rampant Hound Leashed By The Organization’s Rules Hah Hound who was grazed by Yun Jians daggers narrowed his eyes at Yun Jian as he snickered. The sound itself was unnerving. Other than Yun Jian, everyone else in the unit, the man and woman as well as the Special Forces members who were caught as they sneaked in, were tied up with black tape shutting their mouths. Hound was pretty noteworthy in Gu Sha. As a high-ranking member there, he was not weak in both stature and identity. Yun Jian set her gaze on Hound with a smirk. Both of them kept their eyes on each other without making a move. The reason Yun Jian stayed still was because she knew that Hound was also skilled. If she had the stamina and strength of her past life, she could overcome him in seconds but it was just not realistic to ask the same from her currently. Hound was not ranked in the international assassin ranking but he was multiple times better than Wolf Blade who ranked tenth in the chart whom Yun Jian had killed previously. Whilst both of them were engaged in a staring contest to gauge each others capability, the Special Forces who were bound on the floor with tapes over their mouth felt their eyes bulging. When they crept into the unit, they fought with Hound and found out how skilled he was. Yet, Yun Jians flying daggers were able to wound him when she sneaked in. It proved how capable the young girl was as well! She might even surpass this bulky Hound in front of them! Of course, these Special Forces had no idea that Hounds skill would have been trash and would be killed in a matter of seconds if Yun Jian had recovered the stamina and strength she had in her previous life. A battle between professionals was predominantly a test of their tenacity. Yun Jian was usually staunched. Rooted in her place and looking at Hound with an ever ready stance to battle, she kept her position with a slight smirk. In the end, it was Hound who failed to keep it in and spoke first. With a grin that looked menacing thanks to the scar across his face, his tone was certain as he stared at Yun Jian. Youre not from the police! He took a beat of pause before he cackled and said, Just with these Special Forces, theyre disappointingly weak! It was derisive. Right after he spoke, the tied-up and gagged Special Forces made noises against the tape but the most they could do was thrashing around. Hounds purpose was actually to distract Yun Jian and if she were an average person, she would have been tricked. It was a pity that she was not. Heh. Her only response was a chuckle. Immediately after her chuckle, however, the units door was smashed open from the outside, Special Forces rushed in who had been standing guard downstairs. Even the one who warned Yun Jian against coming over just now was amongst the squad. It was plain that they charged in to seize the criminal at the time they deemed appropriate. Tsk, tsk. The squad surrounded Hound swiftly but the latter did not show a hint of fear. His scorned with even more contempt, taunting the Special Forces, This is all Country Zs Special Forces have? Hah, you guys have to depend on a little girl to barge in here! The ridicule enraged the Special Forces. F*ck you, son of a b*tch! someone cursed aloud among the Special Forces at once. Yun Jians gaze was cast lower now but she tipped her chin up. The small smile that graced her small pretty face jarringly seeped with a threat. With her eyes on Hound, she spoke assertively, Stirring up troubles under the Gu Sha name. Hound, do you not know the organizations rules?! Everyone felt a twitch in their eyes at Yun Jians abrupt words, even when Hound was having the upper hand and the latter froze at her words. Chapter 293 - The Way Of A Secret Agent. Ta-ta, Hound This girl knew his pseudonym! She even knew about Gu Sha Mercenaries rules! Hound was flabbergasted. The Special Forces were stunned as well but it was not because of what Yun Jian said. It was because Yun Jian had spoken to Hound not in Mandarin but in Hindi! No, they did not understand Hindi themselves. They were shocked because a young girl like Yun Jian could speak a foreign language C and listening to her accent, she sounded just like a native! Right after Hound snapped out of his stupor, he suddenly reeled in his previous menace and put on a stern mask. His eyes remained on Yun Jian, glinting murderously, as he asked, Who are you! Youre unworthy to know who I am! Yun Jian answered in Mandarin this time and her flagrant tone nonplussed Hound and the Special Forces yet again. Hound was a Gu Sha high-ranking member but his status was not among the highest handful. He secured a spot of his own in the organization but he was not among the elites. At least, he would not make the least bit of difference for Gu Sha when Yun Jian killed him today. Sh*t! Hound was not a reckless person but he was one who could never stand provocation. It was obvious from how he spoke first when he and Yun Jian stared down at each other just now. Yun Jians brazen and arrogant words ticked him off instantly. There was no change in Yun Jians expression, but it was because no one noticed that her lips were tugged upward. Hounds weakness was looking down on the weak and being too brash, easily exploding in anger from instigations. As expected, Yun Jians Hindi reminder to Hound earlier was enough to rile him up and he began guessing her identity. Her mock just now then thoroughly infuriated him. Im unworthy to know? Youre asking to be killed! With a low growl, Hound clenched his fist as he raised it up. The force of his large and sturdy knuckles was frightening just to look at. With the steel grip, he hurled it toward Yun Jian. Careful! the Special Forces shouted at Yun Jian, gasping involuntarily at the sight. Yun Jian stood straight, her long hair fluttering in the still air of the room due to Hounds incoming punch. As the unit owners and the Special Forces watched them, Yun Jians arms spread as she leaned back to form a bridge shaped posture, avoiding Hounds punch that came from the side. Her deflect was so fast that it almost looked like a trick to ones eyes. What was shocking, however, was not that. With an intentional dip of her feet, Yun Jians petite frame flipped to the left and she came to the back of Hound. Not expecting Yun Jian to be so dexterous, Hounds frown deepened, so did the frustration he felt. If he did not kill this young girl who was spewing nonsense and even told him Youre unworthy to know who I am, he would brand himself dog instead! Wrath and spite crackled as they burned within Hound but Yun Jians speed was instantaneous. Yun Jians arms, smooth and lithe like a snake, crept up to Hounds arms in the next second. The scene that greeted everyone next looked like this Yun Jian caught Hounds arms. With an abrupt strength, she hauled Hound up directly pulling on his arms and slammed him down on the floor with his back facing up! Hound failed to react at the speediness of her counter. As Yun Jian was hurling Hound up with his back facing the ceiling, her fair arms came free before the man landed and her hands grabbed onto his neck where his spine was. Crack! The brute eerie sound came up before a low thud of Hound falling to the floor sounded as silence took over. Breaking the spine that supported the human body and killing the person instantly C this was the way of assassins and secret agents in movies! The Special Forces and the unit owners had their mouths hung open looking at Hound who was now dead on the floor when he had just been broiling before. They shifted their gazes to Yun Jian and felt a change in their emotion. Chapter 294 - You Know Me? With Nothing But Reverence She killed him! Yun Jian killed Hound! The man and woman, the owners of the unit, passed out from the scare when they witnessed the murder. Tied and held hostages by Hound earlier, they did not faint but now, they had fainted from this. Compared to the couple, the Special Forces were at least more familiar with similar incidents. It was just that it still came as bafflement for a young girl like Yun Jian to have killed Hound right in front of everyone. Firstly, it was because of her skill; secondly, it was because she showed no fear after killing the man. Was her innocence the same as a girl her age? Yun Jian made her way to the startled Special Forces and stood in front of them, Hounds corpse still lying behind them. There was no tremor or aftershock that came after the murder in Yun Jian as she talked to them, Let me introduce myself. Im Yun Jian, pseudonym Slashing God, a new Special Forces member under Officer Ge Junjian. This was information that she had no need to hide because these Special Forces in front of her came from the military and were under Ge Junjian as well. As for Yun Jian, Chu Ning, and the rest, they were talented youths, the capable younger generation, whom Ge Junjian had discovered and selected into the SF training camp as candidates. When they accomplished the last mission successfully, which made them official Special Forces too. For the time being, however, they were not under the military. As opposed to the SF in front of her right now, they were talents picked out from an even more rigorous and brutal training. They were SF members like Ge Junjian. Put simply, there was not much difference. It basically meant Yun Jian and her team were newbies and the SF members in front of her now were veterans. After Yun Jians introduction, the SF veterans before her were surprised again, not expecting her to be one of them. Not too long later, someone cried out immediately. Youre the young lady called Slashing God under Officer Ge! A tall and lean SF member exclaimed pointing at Yun Jian. This man was named Zhou Datou. As he gasped aloud, everyones eyes flew to Yun Jian. You know me? Yun Jian asked with an arch of her brow. As the Special Forces stared at them, Zhou Datou looked at Yun Jian excitedly and answered, Yes! The mission they assigned last time had a high level of difficulty that even experienced SF veterans could hardly complete. Officer Ge ultimately took over and I heard that the mission was accomplished in just half a day led by a young lady called Slashing God! You must be that young lady, right! Zhou Datou kept his gaze on Yun Jian in a thrill, waiting for her reply. The SF in the unit had most certainly heard of the mission as well as the word of mouth that it was taken over by a group of new SF and they succeeded in accomplishing the mission! It was just that they had no idea who the newbie candidates were. According to Zhou Datou now, the successful completion of that challenging mission was led by Yun Jian who was standing in front of them. This revelation was just as surprising. Looking at where they were again, however, the fact that Yun Jian had killed Hound alone when all of them were unable to lay a finger on him, they were left with nothing but reverence! Chapter 295 - Defused The Bomb, Friends Its me. Yun Jians tone was flat, her emotions unreadable, but her answer washed over everyone like a wave of ecstasy. I have to get going. It was only then Yun Jian recalled that she came out just now with the purpose of defusing the bomb. It had been a long time since she left. Her brother was most probably worried sick about her. Ah Oh Zhou Datou promptly replied to Yun Jian on behalf of others when he heard her. Yun Jian then left without missing a beat. Not that anyone stopped her. She did not introduce herself just now to claim any merit. She had, after all, killed someone in public. Even if Hound was from Gu Sha Mercenaries, which she owned in her previous life, she still had to make a statement in the police station according to Country Zs law when she killed somebody. The main factor that prompted her to state her identity was because she did not want to make her way to the police station. Her brother, Yun Yi, was still waiting for her to go back. If she had gone back any later, he would be worried. As for Hound, his death would not cause too much aftermath. Making a living in the field was basically walking between the line of life and death anyway. It was just like Yun Jian being rebirthed to this body unexpectedly. It had been a long time since she appeared in public as the ace of secret agents, Slaying God. It did not mean anything nonetheless. Even if she was dead, it would only be news momentarily before she vanished from the world. Times were moving along and everchanging, especially the charts of assassins and secret agents, which were updated with new rankings at any time. It was also just like Wolf Blade who ranked tenth on the assassin chart. Once his death was confirmed, the tenth place on the ranking would be replaced by someone else. An impressive stature and identity were only fleeting. Yun Jian left as she wished. There would be someone handling the follow-up work and aftermath of the crime scene and those were not of her considerations. When Yun Jian walked back and saw Yun Yi and others at the side gate of Di Yi Senior High School that was some distance away from the factory, she went to them. Xiao Jian! Yun Yi felt his heart at his throat as he worried about his sister. When he waited for so long without hearing any explosion from the factory, his nerves calmed down gradually. Now that he saw her coming back, he could finally breathe in relief. Master! Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi, and Ling Yichen ran over to her as well. The moment all of them saw Yun Jian, relief washed over them. Zhang Shaofeng went back to his usual antics as he spoke to Yun Jian with a teasing hint, Master, what did you do going back? Did you go disarm the time bomb? Hah, you wouldnt really, right? Zhang Shaofeng was just blabbing off his mind as it was puzzling why Yun Jian ran back just now. When they thought that Yun Jian would not be answering since she kept quiet, she suddenly grinned with crinkled eyes and replied, Yup. Then, she turned and led the way home first. The students who had fled from the school because of the incident had all gone home now. How would they dare stay around the area? Yun Jians acknowledgment thus stupefied the only ones left, her friends. Yun Jian was never one to engage in nonsensical chitter-chatter. Since she said yes to Zhang Shaofengs semi-joke just now, had she really gone to defuse the bomb? By the time the bunch of them snapped out of their trance, they ran up to Yun Jian. Hey, master, wait up! Yun Yi had only assumed that his sister was joking and felt comforted that she was so close with her friends. Chapter 296 - He’s Back With A Kiss The New Year Joint Program held collaboratively by Di Yi Senior High School and Longmen Yi Junior High School was not exactly a success due to the accident, but overall it was rather satisfactory. No one could expect an accident, after all. Yun Jian spent a few days in peace but not leisurely. Snake.Lizard texted her not too long ago, informing her that the old folks in Gu Sha Mercenaries were eagerly planning something big currently, they were probably unable to hold themselves back and sit still anymore. Moreover, Yun Jian as the legitimate Gu Sha boss had not shown herself for a long time. These older men were most probably revolting soon. Yun Jian had only narrowed her eyes when she heard the news, asking Snake.Lizard to continue keeping an eye on those men. It seemed that it was necessary for her to make a trip back to the Gu Sha Mercenaries headquarter. Some things were better to be tended to now than later. Those old folks were eager, so was Yun Jian. They had hogged the high-ranking positions for so many years, it was about time they sat in a different place! When Yun Jian came back home from the military training camp this week, her eyes twitched once she opened the door and saw Si Yi whom she had not seen for some time. She would sometimes think about where he was during their separation, but opening the door and unexpectedly seeing the person whom she had been missing standing before it, Yun Jian was still surprised. She looked calm and collected on the outside, however, her emotions were unreadable. Why are you back? Yun Jian tried to look as normal as she could. Somehow, it felt like a long time since she saw him last time. What? Cant I be back? Si Yis handsome face pushed itself to Yun Jian. He was standing in front of the door with his long sinewy thighs leaning against the wall and his sharp bright eyes staring at Yun Jian. When he came close in the next second, his flawlessly sculpted face came less than five centimeters apart from Yun Jian. What are you doing? Yun Jian took two steps back. Just as she was about to step out of the door, her wrist was caught by Si Yi. With a slight blush on her face, her pretty inky eyes fleeted around. Si Yi kept his gaze on her, his breaths puffing against her face. His deep enigmatic voice sounded next. Dont you want to know where Ive been recently? What does it have to do with me? Yun Jian retorted without even thinking and flung her wrist with all her might only to discover that Si Yis strength was incredibly strong. Bam! With his eyes still trained on Yun Jian, Si Yi extended his long leg and slammed the door closed with a turning kick. One hand on Yun Jians wrist and another wrapped around her waist, he pushed her against the door. Whats gotten into you? Bewildered by the action, Yun Jian struggled. She was flushed and her moving lips looked utterly tempting in Si Yis eyes. Not holding himself back, he went ahead and kissed her. Yun Jian felt a pair of cool lips meeting hers. She was embarrassed but she did not feel like pushing him away. While Si Yi kissed and toyed with her captivating lips, pushing her farther into the door, there was suddenly a click from the door opening. Then, it was the sound of the door being pushed. Since Si Yi was pushing Yun Jian onto the door, the person who opened the door lock was unable to enter. Qin Yirous puzzled voice rang from the outside. Huh? Thats strange. Is the door stuck? Why cant I get in? Or is there something wrong with the key? Chapter 297 - I Know Everything About You Never in Qin Yirous dreams would it occur to her that the very reason she was unable to open her house door was because there were two people obstructing from the inside. More precisely, Yun Jian was pressed against the door and forcibly kissed by Si Yi. No matter how bold Yun Jian was, this was her first time especially hearing Qin Yirou who was just outside of the door. She pushed at Si Yi, gesturing for him to go upstairs. On the contrary, the young man leaned in with a grin. He knew that Yun Jian would not make any sound as Qin Yirou was at the door, so he pressed a soft kiss on her cheeks. His lips were cool to touch, causing Yun Jians cheeks to go several shades redder. Finally, Si Yi went upstairs into his own room after much nudging from Yun Jian. Yun Jian stopped blocking the door that Qin Yirou had been pushing and instead pulled the door open for her. The latter was just outside of it, jumping with a start when she saw Yun Jian appearing before her out of the blue. Xiao Jian, why are you standing by the door? Qin Yirou asked casually. The door isnt working very well so I came down to open it, Yun Jian answered without looking at Qin Yirou, her gaze averting sideways. Oh Qin Yirou believed her daughter anyway, coming through the door with some groceries. Just as she entered, she noticed Yun Jians unusually red face. Worried that her daughter might fall sick, Qin Yirou hurried to put a hand over her forehead muttering, Xiao Jian, whys your face so red? Have you got a fever? Come, let me feel your forehead for temperature. Im fine, mom. The house is a bit warm. Its just the heat, Yun Jian explained with a blush and excused herself to go upstairs. Qin Yirou did not doubt her reply, heading happily to prepare dinner. The current life was very satisfactory. Her children were doing well, her job was unproblematic, there was no trouble like the past, she was genuinely pleased. Just as Yun Jian got upstairs, she was pulled aside by Si Yi. Stop stop doing this Yun Jian quickly said, afraid that Si Yi would act strangely as he did to her just now. She was now behaving like an actual teenage girl. It was not like she hated what Si Yi did just now. Quite the opposite, she rather anticipated it. She did not know what was wrong with her. Why was she acting like a na?ve young girl and why was her heartbeat picking up in pace Si Yi chuckled lightly with a charming grin when he saw Yun Jians reaction. Mn, Ill talk about some serious stuff, he said. So he meant he would not be doing what he did just now? Yun Jian breathed in relief, pressing her lips and releasing them. The red glossy lips felt like a flaunt in front of Si Yi. Okay, go ahead, Yun Jian replied. Do you need my help with the Gu Sha Mercenaries? Si Yis gaze was locked on Yun Jian who stood close to him. Her petite and attractive frame was constantly appealing to him. The moment Yun Jian heard Si Yi mentioning Gu Sha, however, she felt her eyelids twitch, especially from what he meant. She had never explicitly told Si Yi that she was the head of Gu Sha but why did he sound like he knew everything? What do you know? There was a crease between Yun Jians brows as her pretty little face scrunched up. Si Yi kept a mental image of her furrowing her brows in his mind, before placing his palm on her cheek and said something that baffled Yun Jian, Nothing I want to know can escape me, so I know everything about you. His words were ambiguous but Yun Jian jolted. He knew everything? More importantly, he knew everything about her? To what extent? To fact that she was Gu Shas boss or the fact that she was reborn?! Chapter 298 - Unintentional Eavesdropping: Can You Cry Over Spilt Milk? Looking at Yun Jians small face that was scrunched up because her secret was discovered, Si Yi could not help wanting to pull her to himself. As he thought so, he did so, pulling Yun Jian into his embrace. The girls fresh scent mixed with her own fragrance greeted Si Yi, putting a grin on the young man. Yun Jian prodded Si Yi. She dared not make too much noise as Qin Yirou was still cooking downstairs and could only let herself be wrapped in his arms. Luckily, she did not dislike how he felt. It was a feeling of faint warmth laced with honey-like sweetness. Hugging the girl, Si Yi posed no other question. Whatever urgent matter he had was none as important as her. Si Yi had only let Yun Jian go when Qin Yirou was done preparing dinner. By dinner time, Si Yi had seated himself right next to Yun Jian. A Yi, have more! This fish is fresh, I just bought it from the market! Help yourself! Qin Yirou got some dishes for Si Yi during dinner and when she could not reach Si Yi and Yun Jian from where she sat, she tasked Yun Jian to pick up some dishes for the young man. Anything that Yun Jian put into Si Yis bowl gave her pink cheeks, he ate them without hesitation. Even when she got him a few pieces of fatty meat, he ate them all without complaints. Yun Jian was helpless in this situation. Come Saturday morning, Yun Jian was up before sunrise and Si Yi was already waiting for her by the door. He followed her when she went for her morning jog these days and today was no exception. Yun Jian wore a high ponytail, accentuating her youthfulness and zest. It was the weekend and Yun Yi was home this week, also waking up early today when he would usually sleep in until nine in the morning. He was up today before it was even five. At that time, Yun Jian was tying her shoelaces with Si Yi standing beside her and his eyes on her. Yun Yi, youre early. Where are you going? Curious, Yun Jian asked. We have a school gathering today. Yun Yi wore clean white shoes and turned to bid Yun Jian and Si Yi goodbye before he headed out. Narrowing her eyes, Yun Jian stretched left and right after tying her shoelaces before she headed out for her run too. Si Yi ran with her. There were not many who ran in the morning and they were usually senior-aged men or women. Young people who were out early in the morning to exercise like Yun Jian and Si Yi were incredibly rare. Going through a park and passing by a pavilion, Yun Jian sat down for a short break. Worried that she would be thirsty, Si Yi went to buy her a bottle of water from a stall nearby. Both of them sat in the little pavilion built to shade visitors from the sun during summer. There were several thriving trees behind the booth and farther back behind the trees was a small public restroom. There were a few girls standing there currently. They spoke among themselves softly but Yun Jian had still caught the conversation. It was not like she was interested to know but as the girls chatted, one name stood out to Yun Jian. Hey, did you girls hear? Chen Yubing from the third class is planning to do something huge tonight! What? What is it? Heh heh, shes only told me about it, so dont you girls go around telling it! You know Senior Yun Yi from freshman year in school? Hehe, Chen Yubing likes him but the boy doesnt seem interested in her. Tonight, shes going to give herself away! Chen Yubing was thinking to sleep with him so when that happens, theres no use crying over spilt milk! If he denies it, shell bring it up to his family! No way! Are you for real? Yun Jian heard all the girls whispers. Chapter 299 - I’ll Go With You. Drink If You Lose Yun Jian took a short break with Si Yi at the pavilion without expecting to hear her brothers name. There was also Chen Yubings name mentioned too! She was planning to sleep with Yun Yi and make sure what was done could not be undone? She was planning to set her brother up then! Yun Jian was suddenly reminded that her brother had woken up early today to join a school gathering. If it was a school gathering, would Chen Yubing be there too? It made sense! She was going to trap Yun Yi by leveraging this gathering! Hehe, of course, its for real. I even heard that a few classes are joining the gathering this time and Chen Yubings the one who organized it. See, everyones calling it a gathering but really, its just her scheming a plan to trap Senior Yun Yi! The two girls did not realize that their conversation was heard. On the contrary, the volume of their voices raised, unlike the whispers earlier, because no one was around them. Will Senior Yun Yi go, though? another girl asked curiously. Of course! The girl who had been telling the story got excited, like she was going to tell everything she knew to another girl. Chen Yubing has tactics, you know? Shes not in the same class as Senior Yun Yi but she knows people in his class and secretly asked his classmate to invite the other students. No one even knows that the gathering is her plan! Senior Yun Yi is going down this time, isnt he? Another girl cut in. Yup! By the time the girls were done with their conversations and walked off hand in hand, Yun Jian who was standing behind the disguise of the trees in front of the restroom where the girls stood finally showed herself with a glower. Her lips were pressed together tightly as her eyes flashed with a piercing gleam. Si Yi who stood beside her with his hands in his pants pockets wore a hint of belligerence as well. Was that Chen-something-Bing woman seeking death by laying a finger on his brother-in-law? If Si Yis thought was heard by Yun Jian, she would definitely retort him. Since when had her brother become his brother-in-law? Are you going back? Yun Jian turned around to face Si Yi, her eyelashes on her delicate little face fluttering as she blinked at him. Her intention was clear. She was not letting something happen to Yun Yi and she was asking if he wanted to go with her. Ill go with you. Si Yi tilted to the side, looking down at the girl who was one head shorter than him with a boyish smirk. Oh. Yun Jian nodded and then said, Lets go home now. You drive. It had been a while since Yun Yi had left. If Chen Yubing was really planning something, they should still make it in time if they rushed there now. Although the girls said that Chen Yubing was carrying out her plan tonight, Yun Jian thought that with the latters character, she would act on it immediately once Yun Yi fell for her trap! Yun Jians guess was correct. Chen Yubing was thinking of sleeping with Yun Yi whenever her plan came through. As for Yun Yi, he had been singing for a while now with his friends in a karaoke venue. There were people from other classes like Chen Yubing but he was not skeptical of it. Then, a girl who was not the prettiest but still easy to the eyes stood up and cheered, Lets play a game! Drink if you lose! Chapter 300 - The Ploy Of A Game And The Gross Cocktail Once playing a game was suggested, the teenagers who were quite bored with singing karaoke felt a zing charging them up again. Zhuzhu, what game are we playing? A boy hollered at the girl who suggested they play a game. The average-looking girl called Zhuzhu replied to the boy, before she eyed Chen Yubing who was sitting a little farther quietly despite her raging impatience. Then, she told everyone, Calm down. Ill set the rules of the game. Dont worry, I guarantee that its fair and exciting! Zhuzhu was from Yun Yis class and was the gathering host whom everyone assumed her to be. In fact, she was sold by Chen Yubing and had immediately helped her with this. When Chen Yubing thought of organizing a gathering, Zhuzhu stepped up and misled everyone into thinking that she was hosting it. Seeing that Zhuzhu was carrying out her plan step by step, Chen Yubing who was hiding in a corner could not help the smile that stretched her face. Hah, Yun Yi said that he did not like her? She was going to make him like her then! So what if he did not like her? When they sleep together, there is no way of going back, Yun Yi had to bear the responsibility even if he did not like her! By then, there was nothing his seemingly amazing sister, Yun Jian, could do! Furthermore, Chen Yubing had made sure everything was arranged, even Yun Yis mother, Qin Yirou, would be invited to the crime scene when she and Yun Yi were done. There was no way Yun Yi could get out of this! Zhuzhu had a way with words. Although she was not the prettiest face, she was quick to shake up the party. Everyone has to join okay! Were a team! What Zhuzhu said caused Yun Yi who did not want to partake in the game initially to be pulled into it by the other boys. Xu Haozhe was absent today due to some matters he had to tend to. As his best friend, Yun Yi understood that. Inwardly, Yun Yi disliked games like this, but he joined in anyway as the boys cheered and spurred him on. The game Zhuzhu introduced was simple. Everyone was to sit together in a circle with a spinner placed in the center. Zhuzhu would spin it and the person the spinner pointed at would have to draw a lot. What they would be drawing were folded papers with punishments written on them. Basically, whoever the spinner pointed to would have to draw a paper of punishment from the pile. If the paper was empty, then the person would be saved from a penalty; if there was a punishment written, the person would have to perform its instructions accordingly. Zhuzhu was experienced with spinning the spinner. After getting a handful of random people, she spun the spinner to Yun Yi and gave him the papers to draw from. She had exchanged those punishment papers for the same content across the folded pieces. When Yun Yi unfolded the paper, it wrote Drink a specially mixed cocktail. Wow! The teenagers whistled and shouted. The reason was that the cocktail was gross, produced from mixing various fruit juices and alcohols together. It was nasty but it was the most anticipated part of the game. Whoever was pointed by the spinner and was unfortunate enough to draw this paper would have to down this gross cocktail. Bottoms up! Bottoms up! Bottoms up! With Yun YI being the unlucky one, everyone fired him up. All of them were happy to see someone else receiving the grand penalty, so they rallied harder. Unable to do anything else, Yun Yi picked up the mixture of juices and alcohol to drink it in a gulp. The burning sensation plus the awful smell stopped him from noticing the unusual taste in the cocktail. During then, Zhuzhu turned to give Chen Yubing a mission accomplished look. Chapter 301 - Tell Me Where’s My Brother Or Die After Yun Yi downed the gross cocktail, he felt a little dizzy. He was not used to drinking but he drank it anyway as he was participating in a group game. As Zhuzhu went on conducting the game, Yun Yi was no longer a target of the spinner anymore. Chen Yubing who sat on the opposite of Yun Yi kept her heated gaze on him. Hey, Yun Yi, you dont look so good. Why dont I send you home first? a boy suddenly spoke up. The boy, Zhao Yishan, was Yun Yis classmate and was also bought by Chen Yubing. People who came from poorer families, especially school children of this era of time, were easily tempted by money. Chen Yubing was smart to take advantage of this. Yeah, Zhao Yishan, send him back first. Itd be bad if something actually happens to him. Zhuzhu pretended like she knew nothing as she blinked her eyes whilst also eyeing Zhao Yishan. Receiving the signal, Zhao Yishan did not care if Yun Yi made a reply. He walked over and hauled him up to leave the place. As tall as Yun Yi was, he was helped out of the karaoke by Zhao Yishan who was smaller than him. Yun Yi felt parched. His vision was beginning to swim and his body felt warm. He was held up by Zhao Yishan as they went off together. When Zhao Yishan headed out holding on to Yun Yi, he gestured to Chen Yubing, telling her that he was going to take Yun Yi to the place they had agreed upon. Come on! Well continue the game! A wide grin stretched across Zhuzhus face when she caught a glimpse of Yun Yi being propped up and away by Zhao Yishan. It was like she could already see the reward Chen Yubing promised her after the plan succeeded. The other students did not notice how off Yun Yis state was. Their attention was peaking at the game, after all, as they began another round of the spinner. Sometime later, Chen Yubing made up an excuse and left the karaoke as well. Yun Jian ran back home with Si Yi to have the latter drive his Lamborghini to the karaoke. Fortunately, Yun Yi had mentioned the address to her in the morning, so Yun Jian could head there directly without checking. It was one of the handful of karaoke places Longmen City had. During this decade, karaoke was both a place for singing and other shady illicit activities. After verifying the room at the counter, Yun Jian made a dash to Room K18. She managed to find out that the booth Yun Yi and friends were in was the room K18. Walking shoulder to shoulder with Si Yi, Yun Jian was the one to kick the door open since she was closer to it when they came to the room. The loud bang caused the group who was playing the spinner game inside to jump. Who is it? The teenagers saw Yun Jian and Si Yi walking through the door once they recovered from the shock of Yun Jian kicking the furniture. Huh? Isnt this Yun Yis sister? someone spoke up, having recognized Yun Jian. Zhuzhu who heard her name, and who had just done something against her conscience averted her gaze. It was timely that Yun Jian caught her fleeting eyes. She scanned the room and failing to spot her brother, Yun Jians eyes looked down as she asked, Wheres my brother? Uh I think Zhao Yishan sent him home. Your brother didnt look like he felt well. Someone answered immediately. Didnt look like he felt well? Yun Jian snorted and strode to Zhuzhu. With a raise of hand, her cool fingers clamped around the girls neck. Wheres my brother! Last chance, keep quiet and Ill kill you! Chapter 302 - Si Yi’s Turn: Speak Or Die Watching Yun Jian enter suddenly and choked Zhuzhu without a cause, everyone was wide-eyed in bafflement. Some of them who were in Yun Yis class had met Yun Jian before and knew that Yun Yi had a pretty younger sister as well. In the past, they had always just thought that she was just a gentle docile girl, the type who was protected by boys, but just now, their assumption of Yun Jian was upturned. She had just walked in and choked Zhuzhu. What was happening? Ah ah Zhuzhu made two gurgling sounds, her throat clenched by Yun Jian. She looked at the girl who was cutting her oxygen intake in panic and felt her face freeze in fear. This girl was Yun Yis baby sister! Yun Yis sister, what are you doing? Let go quickly, youll kill her! someone among the teenagers shouted at the sight. Yun Jians gaze was trained on Zhuzhu. The moment the latter was going to pass out, she let go abruptly. Zhuzhu who was stripped of air coughed with tears as she inhaled oxygen while Yun Jian looked down at her coldly. Are you speaking or not? Yun Jian had no idea where Yun Yi went after leaving this place, but she caught Zhuzhus evasive gaze clearly when Zhuzhu heard that she was Yun Yis sister after she stepped in. Chen Yubing had plans but it would be difficult for her to execute everything on her own. The best solution, of course, was to find help. When Zhuzhus gaze got caught by Yun Jian just now C even if Yun Jian had not been here, she could see if the offending party did something against their conscience through their eyes. Zhuzhus avoiding gaze told her enough that Zhuzhu was one of the accomplices in the plot to get Yun Yi! It was as if Zhuzhu did not realize the danger she was in, even those around them thought what Yun Jian said was just a joke. Speak C speak about what? Zhuzhu nearly passed out from the lack of air but she continued feigning like she knew nothing. She stared back at Yun Jian with innocent eyes and even tried to look at Si Yi. What a gorgeous man! Zhuzhu gradually shifted her gaze from Yun Jian to Si Yi. Si Yis charismatic features looked like they were personally molded by God as he looked divine. Some of the girls in the room were blatantly checking him out as well, quickly forgetting about Yun Jians earlier threat. Ha-ha. Yun Jian let out a light chortle, the faint hint of amusement actually sounding eerie. Just when Yun Jian decided to force Zhuzhu into telling the truth with the most direct method, Si Yi patted her shoulder and pulled her behind him. Zhuzhu nearly squealed in excitement when she saw his action. She thought that her beauty had charmed Si Yi and he pulled Yun Jian away. He must be planning to comfort her next then? She was sorely mistaken. As everyones eyes stayed glued to them, Si Yi hooked a black pistol out from his hips and pointed it at Zhuzhu. His gaze was icy without any emotion, but his voice was laced with a menace that shuddered everyone. Speak or die! Chapter 303 - Address Obtained. Deserving To Stay Alive Everyone in the room was just a student, a school student, and a child grown up under the care and protection of their parents and teachers. They could be frivolous or be in their teenage rebellious phase, some of them thought highly of themselves too, but fact was, they were still inexperienced in life. Once they saw Si Yi pulling out a gun and holding Zhuzhu at gunpoint, they shrieked in fear. Ah! Ah! A gun! The girls erupted in screams, shrill cries making waves. The boys tried to hold their composure but all of them paled immediately, visibly that no one was really calm. In spite of these teenagers, the pistol Si Yi held was pointing to Zhuzhu. Zhuzhu was just musing if Si Yi liked her as he stopped Yun Jians questioning, but he pulled out a pistol and directed it at her in the next second. Even when Zhuzhu was sly, she was just a schoolgirl. When she saw a real gun cocked at her head between Si Yis fair and long fingers, her legs gave up and she fell to the floor, unconsciously raising her arms in a surrender position. Dont kill me! Dont kill me! I C I, I Ill tell you anything you want to know. Ill tell C tell you everything Zhuzhu was paralyzed in fear. As if afraid that Si Yi would really pull the trigger, she frantically picked herself up from the sitting position to kneel down in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi. Didnt you want to know where Yun Yis gone to? Ill C Ill tell you! Dont kill me Zhuzhu was petrified, staring at Si Yis gun in terror and blurting everything she knew. Its Chen Yubing! Its all Chen Yubing! She made me invite everyone to this gathering and make Yun Yi drink that cocktail. Its mixed with an aphrodisiac. The effect is extremely potent when its drunk! Then I was to find an excuse to have Zhao Yishan take Yun Yi away Sob, I dont know about anything else Zhuzhu was genuinely fearful, so terrified that she came clean. Once she did, all her peers widened their eyes in shock. They did not know that this happened right under their nose! They did not expect that this was the purpose of Zhao Yishan suggesting to send Yun Yi home and they could not have guessed that Chen Yubing was so devious like that! Wheres he? Yun Jian asked while Zhuzhu was still panicking. Zhao Yishans sent him to the hotel. Held at gunpoint, there was nothing Zhuzhu dared to hide. Which hotel? Yun Jian pursued. The one opposite this road, Zhuzhu replied quickly. Uninterested in these people, Yun Jian left at once when she got the answer. Zhuzhu took another glance at Si Yis impeccable face when she saw Yun Jian leave but she had to reel in her gaze from how scared she was. Ive told you everything I know. Can can you let me go? Please, I beg you, I wont do it again! Zhuzhu was almost kowtowing to Si Yi. Do you think you still deserve to stay alive? Si Yi scoffed as he raised a good looking brow. How could someone who tricked his brother-in-law think of getting out of it alive? Just when everyone thought that Si Yis words were only a threat, a bang sounded. A bullet shot out from Si Yis pistol toward Zhuzhu. Chapter 304 - You’ll Know When You’re There Ah! Both boys and girls covered their faces as they screeched when they saw Si Yi actually pulling the trigger. All of them were terrified that they would see the scene they pictured in their mind C a bullet going straight into Zhuzhu. Zhuzhu, of course, screamed as well. She could feel a bullet scraping past her and coming for her. The next second, she was down on the floor. No, she was not killed. She fainted from the terror. It was only then the teenagers dared to open their eyes, albeit shakily. Then, they saw that Zhuzhu who was unconscious on the floor had not been penetrated by a bullet, nor was there bloodshed in the karaoke room. The group then realized that the hair tie that held Zhuzhus ponytail high on her head was shattered. That bullet had skidded past Zhuzhus hair tie, breaking it from friction, and went into the wall behind her. There was no marksmanship more accurate than this! The teenagers felt their jaws drop while the boys were awestruck by Si Yis marvelous skill. When they looked up to trail after the young man, he had left a long time ago with Yun Jian. Back to Yun Yi who was helped away by Zhao Yishan. He knew that something was wrong the moment he was escorted out of the karaoke, but his head was groggy and his vision was blurry. He could only let himself be led by Zhao Yishan. Where are we going? Yun Yi pinched the back of his hand to salvage the little consciousness he had remaining. Heh, bro, youll know when we get there. Zhao Yishan smirked. Zhao Yishan was never someone who got along with others in the class. Yun Yi, especially, was not the slightest acquainted to him. When he was the first to volunteer to send him home today, it was more than enough to raise suspicion. It was just that Yun Yi was honestly too weak to break an escape right now. He kept pinching the back of his hand, trying to keep the last sliver of awareness he had. Zhao Yishan hoisted Yun Yi all the way to the hotel opposite of the karaoke place. He acted according to the plan, helping Yun Yi into one of the hotel rooms. Just as he was about to push Yun Yi onto the bed, Yun Yi turned abruptly. He exerted the last drop of his strength that he had been keeping along the way to shake Zhao Yishan off in one go and throw him to the floor. Yun Yi then ran out of the room, driving his tall build out and forward. When he left, he pulled the door close as well. He dragged himself through the corridors of the hotel. His vision swam increasingly as he felt the heat and an unknown desire bubbled continuously within himself. Chen Yubing gave him a potent drug. More like, she was not giving him any chance to back out. Even if Yun Yi was stupid, he knew that he had been drugged by now. Putting two and two together, he was pretty sure who had drugged him! Nonetheless, now was not the time to think about it. As he ran down the corridor after corridor, he caught an opened door through his blurry vision. Zhao Yishan was going to catch up to him soon. If Yun Yi was not drugged, he could take down Zhao Yishan three times over. The reality, sadly, was that he was drugged, and he was weak and pliant. It was fortunate that he was healthy and strong. With the little energy left in him, he could still take down Zhao Yishan and run out. With the opened door in timely sight, Yun Yi ran in without thinking. Upon entering, he closed the door, and with the last ounce of level headedness, he locked it. Chapter 305 - Yun Yi’s Encounter. The Surveillance Cameras Sha C sha Once the door was locked, Yun Yi calmed down. With a palm on his chest to feel the feverish warmth in his body, he heard the running water in the rooms bathroom as well. Water! Yun Yi pulled himself together. His vision was still blurry but he could vaguely make out the structure of the room. Swallowing dryly, he was burning. With how he was currently, he needed water to cool himself down urgently! Yun Yi picked himself up to go to the bathroom, pushing the frosted glass door and entering. Clack! It was the noise of something dropping in surprise. The view in the bathroom was unobstructed. Yun Yi was not seeing clearly but he could still make out the sight in front of him properly. There was a girl, probably fifteen or sixteen years old, standing naked under the showerhead and rinsing herself. Despite Yun Yis fuzzy vision, the girls smooth and supple skin was apparent. Her perky bosoms and fair unblemished body were on full display. It was vaguely distinguishable that the girl was pretty and sweet-looking, the adorable and charismatic type. Once Yun Yi hazily caught sight, the girls panicky gaze fleeted like a lost deer. Ah! she screamed and ran to the side to pull over a towel and covered herself up at the fastest speed possible. Who are you? Pervert! Shameless! The girl pointed at Yun Yi and called him less than desired names. Yun Yis fair fingers were latched on the frosted glass door of the bathroom. Looking at the girls milky skin in front of him before it was hidden swiftly, the harder he felt to suppress the heat coursing through him. I Yun Yi started hoarsely but he went mute just as quickly. The girl before him was still blushing but she studied Yun Yi carefully and saw how red he was, like he had been drugged. Youre drugged? With her small frame covered, the girls delicate face scrunched up as she took two contemplative steps to Yun Yi before padding all the way up to him after a bite to her lips. Are are you okay? The girl placed her palm on his forehead. Once Yun Yis skin came in touch with the girls cool hand, he felt the feverish wave within him dissipating considerably. He did not know where he found the strength but he grabbed her hand unconsciously. Ah! Frantic that her hand was caught, the girls other hand loosened its grip, causing the towel that concealed her to fall. You C you Stop it! I can counter the drug! I can remedy the aphrodisiac in you! The girl blinked in distress as she stared at Yun Yi. Despite that, Yun Yis eyes were thoroughly reddened now. Yanking the girls hand, he pulled her soft and cool body right into his embrace. Yun Jian and Si Yi stepped into the hotel in unison. Yun Jian was freaking out a little, about to kick the hotel room door open one by one to look for her brother, when Si Yi took hold of her hand and brought them to the surveillance room of the hotel. On behalf of Yun Jian, Si Yis longer fingers flew across the keyboard in the surveillance room and promptly acquired the recording they wanted. It could be seen that Yun Yi was helped to a room by Zhao Yishan but he ran out shortly before Zhao Yishan gave chase a bit later. Then, Yun Yi ran into an open door without a second thought Chapter 306 - The Girl’s Identity, A Poison Master So Brother Yun Yi went to Room 6011 after escaping from that room. Si Yi found Yun Yis whereabouts through the computer in mere seconds and went to Yun Jian. Your brother? Yun Jian relaxed once she knew that her brother was fine and simultaneously catching Si Yi calling Yun Yi brother. That was her elder brother. Since when did her brother become his brother? Si Yi felt the corners of his mouth tugging up. With a smile, he said with crinkling eyes, Your brother agreed to it. It was actually just him accidentally exposing what he had in mind. Her brother was going to become his brother sooner or later! Oh. Yun Jian eyed Si Yi before making their way out together. Yun Yi was currently on the sixth floor. When he broke free from Zhao Yishan and ran out from the room to Room 6011, it was actually around the corridor and some distance away. By the time Yun Jian and Si Yi came to the sixth floor, they saw Zhao Yishan standing in front of Room 6011 trying to break the door down. Yun Yi was drugged and was stripped of his strength. It was lucky that he entered another room and locked it before Zhao Yishan caught up with him. Zhao Yishan who was one step late was anxiously standing outside the room, trying to figure out how to get the door opened. Yun Jian went up to him directly. She did not let Si Yi handle the matter for her this time. She came up to Zhao Yishan and gripped his collar, easily hauling the boy who was taller over to herself. How dare you harm my brother! Yun Jian spat through gritted teeth looking at Zhao Yishan. I I Zhao Yishan had seen Yun Jian before. Recognizing her at once, he was at a loss for words. With a sneer, Yun Jian suddenly let her grip loose. At the same time, she raised her leg and kicked Zhao Yishans stomach. It sounded in a bam, as the boys lanky form flew from the force and dropped to the floor with a thud. He quivered a little and fainted from the blow. Ignoring him, Yun Jian came to Room 6011 and got a small blade with a flick of the wrist. She maneuvered it agilely, twirling it against the lock. Briefly, the door opened with a clack. Lock picking was fundamental in Yun Jians array of skills. When she went on missions in her past life, sneaking into places or stealing treasures, she unlocked the door soundlessly and slipped out unscathed each time. Once the door opened, Yun Jian entered with Si Yi following her. They easily saw the two people sleeping together on the bed when they were inside. To be precise, Yun Yi was the only one with his eyes closed and less than conscious. The floor was littered with clothes strewn haphazardly. It was a sight that one could hardly not think of less obscene reasons. Yun Jian felt her eyes twitching at the view when she saw her brother lying on the bed with a girl about her age and a blanket covering both of them. The girls adorable face was easy on ones eyes. She looked darling and enchantingly guileless but there was an allure that captivating. Contrasting to Yun Jians fresh youth, the girls doll-like innocence had an inexplicable sense of grace. In spite of it, Yun Jian was not shocked that this girl was lying on the bed with her brother Yun Yi. Compared to their tangled naked forms, what surprised Yun Jian further was the girls identity. She was someone Yun Jian was familiar with! She was a Gu Sha Mercenaries high-ranking member! She was called Lady Venom and was Snake.Lizards disciple in Gu Sha. Yet, her mastering of poisons far passed Snake.Lizards! Hence, Yun Jian would often go on missions with her in her previous life. Other than Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard, Lady Venom was Yun Jians most frequent partner! The girl was not highly placed in Gu Shas ranking. However, her expertise was clear from her pseudonym, Lady Venom. She was literally a lady of venom, a poison master! Put that aside, she knew nothing else. She was not even as skilled as a mediocre assassin. The sole reason she could become a highly regarded member in Gu Sha was because she was an expert in administering poisons. Chapter 307 - Name, Qing You; Action, None Lady Venoms position in Gu Sha Mercenaries was different from Civet. Civet, who came to send Yun Jian her favorite car, the LaFerrari, was unlike Lady Venom. Civet was Snake.Lizards subordinate while Lady Venom was Snake.Lizards disciple. Both of them looked cute and petite, but Lady Venom was about ten years younger than Civet. More crucially, Lady Venom was really weak in her battling abilities. The main factor that Snake.Lizard took notice of her and took her in as her disciple, was all for her poisoning capabilities. Even Yun Jian was once amazed by Lady Venoms poison administration. Therefore, Lady Venom was Yun Jians capable assistant aside from Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard. Her standard of a poison master was a significant help to Yun Jian. As opposed to the mature-sounding pseudonym, Lady Venom actually had a nice name, Qing You. As Yun Jian stared at Qing You, the latter noticed her as well. Qing You had come here to find Yun Jian as per Snake.Lizards instruction, so she was here in Longmen City to find her Gu Sha boss. Before she came, Snake.Lizard had tried her best to describe Yun Jians recent state and showed her Yun Jians photo in advance. Their Gu Sha boss had turned into someone else! Snake.Lizard did not disclose this fact to anyone else except Qing You. Qing You came for Yun Jian in Longmen City because she had been staying by the latters side as her assistant in her past life, albeit her identity was Snake.Lizards disciple. It was also because Qing You was so close to Yun Jian in her previous life that Snake.Lizard did not keep Yun Jian rebirthing as someone else from her. It was just that Qing You did not expect herself to still keep up her careless habit that she forgot to shut her door when she showered! Never in her wildest dream would she expect a guy to barge in on her too! A drugged guy, at that! Nonetheless, nothing happened between Qing You and Yun Yi after that. The reason they were in bed was because she was remedying the aphrodisiac in Yun Yi. The drug was a tricky one to cure. Yun Yi who was drugged was absolutely doomed. However, it was a different case with Qing You who was a poison master. She could administer poisons and remedy them! This was why Yun Jian had kept her around. It was just that Qing You also did not expect Yun Jian to barge in when she was cooling down Yun Yi with her own body as she cured him. Obviously, Yun Jian was also her Gu Sha boss. Slay C uh, I C we didnt do anything! Qing Yous eyes bulged at Yun Jian and nearly shouted Slaying God from her panic. Actually, Qing You was not any different from usual girls other than being a poison master. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, naturally knowing that Qing You knew her identity. It must be Snake.Lizards instruction for her to be here in Longmen City anyway. In fact, Qing You was a key person in Yun Jians annihilation of Gu Sha Mercenaries in her past life. Aside from Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopards impressive brute force, Qing Yous administered poison which were both colorless and scentless. Snake.Lizard was also a poison master, one of the best, but she still paled in comparison to Qing You. Mm A low hum came from Yun Yi and he flipped himself around, recovering his awareness and waking up. Chapter 308 - Bearing Responsibilities And Not Gutting Her Yun Jian felt like her emotions took a rollercoaster ride as she watched the scene unfold. Repressing her shock, she felt too embarrassed to stay in the room when she finally saw her brother waking up. After all, she was not expecting to run in on a sight like this. Whatever it had been, she felt grateful. Whether something happened between Qing You and Yun Yi or not, she was immensely relieved that the girl lying beside Yun Yi was not Chen Yubing. Otherwise, that girl, with her character, was surely going to kick up a fuss. You guys cough, well go out first. Come out once you guys are dressed. Yun Jian eyed Qing You. As someone who had stayed a long time with Yun Jian, basically going to every mission with her, Qing You understood what the look meant. She nodded, hanging her head. Then, Yun Jian dragged Si Yi out of the room. Yun Yi who turned around regained his consciousness with a single toss of his head. The moment his mind caught up with his current state, he saw the petite Qing You and froze. Recalling what happened before he passed out, that he was drugged, escaped the ploy, barged in after seeing an opened door, he later saw a shapely girl showering and pulled her into his arms What happened after that? He could not remember anything. Qing You felt her eyes twitching when she felt Yun Yis handsome face turning and setting his eyes on her. Anyone with eyes and a sense could see what happened under such circumstances. Yun Yi was not foolish. He did not know if he did anything to the girl but the fact that the girl was now lying naked on the bed with him alone said enough about him being foul. I Sorry! Yun Yis fair fingers rapped his own head as he blurted, Ill bear the responsibilities! Qing You stared at Yun Yi dumbly, wanting to tell him that nothing happened between them. Yun Jian and Si Yi stood outside of the room in the corridor. The girl did not look too displeased. Actually, as long as it was not Chen Yubing in Yun Yis bed, Yun Jian would not feel guilty about it. Not a while later, Yun Yi and Qing You who were dressed neatly exited the room. Qing You was still blushing, looking bashful, while Yun Yi did not look any better. He was a growing boy after all and he was not the type to flirt around. He had never even held another girls hand other than his own younger sisters and here he was sleeping on a bed naked with a girl! Come with me for a bit, Yun Jian said looking at Qing You. Mm. Qing You looked up at Yun Jian and followed her. Yun Yi grew anxious when he thought that Yun Jian knew about him sleeping with Qing You and recalled his sisters aggressive actions. Xiao Jian, this is my fault. I took her innocence by accident. You Before Yun Yi could finish with C dont beat the girl up, okay?, he was cut off by Yun Jian. Dont worry. Its not like Ill gut her, Yun Jian said with a smile. It was normal that Yun Yi reacted that way since he did not know that she knew Qing You. Qing You, on the other hand, had her hands intertwined with blushing cheeks, too timid to look up at Yun Yi. Chapter 309 - School For Qing You. Her Wrath Arriving at a quieter corner with Yun Jian, Qing You was still tinted pink on her endearing face. Once they were away from Yun Yi and Si Yi, Qing You spoke immediately, Slaying, we didnt do anything, you I know. Yun Jian cut her off. With a press of lips, she spoke again but about something else. Youre here in Longmen City for me? Since Yun Jian had taken the initiative to veer into another topic, Qin You let the embarrassment slide and nodded, her action still retaining the bashfulness of a young girl. Mn, master asked me to seek you. If Yun Jian had not seen Qing Yous poisoning techniques, she would perhaps believe that the latter was just an ordinary teenage girl. Hmm, stay in Longmen City then, Yun Jian replied. Really? Qing You asked in delighted surprise. She still kept her innocent exuberance of a youthful girl. She was taken in as a disciple by Snake.Lizard since she was a little girl and later replaced her to serve Yun Jian by her side. As Qing Yous poisoning techniques were extremely excellent, it exempted her from the brutal secret agent and assassin training, but she was still equipped with the basic self-defense abilities. After all, it would be impossible for Yun Jian to keep Qing You by her side if she could not even save herself. Yun Jian did not need a good-for-nothing around her! Mm, youre around the same age as me, so stay around me with the identity of a student, Yun Jian told Qing You with a nod. Generally, she did not hold many secrets from Qing You. Just like Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard, she was one of the people who had been by her side for the longest time. Im going to school? Qing You asked Yun Jian, pointing at herself in astonishment. Yup. Yun Jian crinkled her eyes and nodded before asking the girl, How are those old geezers? The old geezers referred to the lackeys of Gu Sha Mercenaries ex-boss. Qing You had just come from Gu Sha, so she must have better knowledge on the situation. Master said that theyve planned a big-scale operation recently Mm, go back to Gu Sha with me in a few days, Yun Jian said. Qing You nodded. She, like Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard, would never speak another word in regards to Yun Jians arrangement. When both girls stepped away from the corner, they saw Si Yi and Yun Yi having just ended their conversation as well. Catching sight of Yun Yi, Qing You could not help flushing again. Yun Yi, you guys go back first. Yun Jian told Yun Yi. Xiao Jian, you found me so fast. Is it because you know who drugged me? Yun Yis question was pushed through his gritted teeth. Of course, he loathed the person who drugged him. If it were not for that person, he would not have tainted a girls innocence. Although he knew that he did not actually do anything to her, it did not sound any better when the fact was the both of them were naked in each others arms. Its Chen Yubing. Yun Jian squinted her eyes, a flash of killing intent gleaming, before she told Yun Yi, Ill see this matter to the end for you, Ge (Ge, short for Gege, meaning elder brother in Mandarin). Chen Yubing was foolhardy to play a ploy on his brother. In that case, she should be prepared to be at the receiving end of Yun Jians wrath! Xiao Jian Yun Yi felt a jolt when he espied his sisters gaze. Chapter 310 - Give Her More. Bye, Chen Yubing In the end, Yun Jian had Si Yi drive Yun Yi home while Qing You stayed with her. Si Yi listened to Yun Jian reverently. Once he was told by Yun Jian to bring his future brother-in-law home first, he quickly pulled said person away. Slaying, hes your elder brother? Qing You peered up at Yun Jian and asked bashfully. Mm. Yun Jian grinned and patted her shoulder before speaking easily, Cmon, its been so long since we met. Both of us got to do something big! Everyone knew that Slaying God had a love for money. Look, it had only been months since she was reborn and came to Longmen City but she had already set up New Cruise, returning double the capital funding she invested! In her past life, each of Yun Jians missions had never cost less than one hundred million US dollars, and she had been diligent in taking up one mission after another. When she was busier, she would even bring Qing You along for convenience. Qing You would put a bunch of people down by poisoning them while Yun Jian killed whoever she should and stole whatever she needed. There were plenty of projects that both of them had accomplished in collaboration. Heh! Qing You giggled when she heard that they were going to do something nice and pranced behind Yun Jian. Back to Chen Yubing who was certain that she had Yun Yi right where she wanted him to be this time. To ensure her ploy was successfully carried out, she drugged herself as well. She came to the hotel after Yun Jian and Si Yi did. There was no hurry for her as Yun Yi was a prey caught in the bag. Chen Yubing wanted to take her time. In addition, she went home to retrieve the only color camera her family owned to make sure her plan was foolproof. In spite of it, when Chen Yubing happily got to the sixth floor of the hotel after getting a camera and drugging herself, she was knocked unconscious right when she entered the room she booked. When she woke up again, she was already tied up by Yun Jian. What was going on? As if noticing the danger she was in, Chen Yubing looked at Yun Jian in fright and asked, You Why are you here Yun Jian snorted at the question. She stared at the girl icily, her gaze hostile. What do you think? What C what do you want to do to me? Chen Yubing shrieked, raising her voice in alarm. At the same time, she felt the aphrodisiac that she took beginning to work. She drugged herself too, Qing You who had been watching from the side informed Yun Jian. She was a poison master and had thoroughly studied each type of drug and medicine, thus she was able to see that Chen Yubing had drugged herself as well at a glance. Yun Jian did not expect Chen Yubing to actually drug herself with aphrodisiacs too. With a repulsed glare, she turned to Qing You and smirked. Since she likes it so much, you should give her more. What C what are you guys going to do to me! Chen Yubing screeched at Yun Jians words, looking at the latter in fear. Ill generously allow you to experience what you wanted to do to my brother earlier, Yun Jian scoffed. She dared not imagine the aftermath that Yun Yi would be in if Chen Yubing did succeed in her ploy. Chapter 311 - Super Heady. Destroying Chen Yubing Sister Jian, Ive recently produced a super heady aphrodisiac and have been worried that I have no one to experiment it on, Qing You told Yun Jian with a pout on her cute face that was showing hints of an evil smirk. Qing You usually called Yun Jian Slaying in her past life but now that the circumstances and their identities were different, in addition that Yun Jian was not going by Slaying God now, Qing You called her Sister Jian instead. Let her have some then throw her to the streets. Yun Jian reeled in her disgust and stood up to declare. No, you cant do this to me, you cant! I wont let you go for doing this to me! Chen Yubing shrieked again in terror when she heard what Yun Jian planned to do to her. Ill be waiting. Yun Jian chuckled and scowled at Chen Yubing, saying, Do you think Ill give you the chance to retaliate? Chen Yubing, you shouldve expected this day when you thought of laying a finger on my brother! Sister Jian, the injection is ready, Qing You informed Yun Jian as she walked over holding a syringe. Mm. Yun Jian nodded, ignoring Chen Yubing whose shouts were later tinged with sobs and pleas. Sweet-looking Qing You, despite her childlike charm, seemed to be born with her poison concocting and administering skills. With a precise stab, the prepared aphrodisiac was injected mercilessly into Chen Yubing through the syringe. The girls eyes rolled back as she fell unconscious. There was currently a titillating stripping show going on in the street. With a gaping mouth, Chen Yubing was blindly feeling her skin and stripping her garments one after another on a busy street. She was not an ugly girl, quite fair in her complexion too. She was sprawled on the bustling street, yanking on her clothes incessantly while murmuring, Its so hot, I feel so hot The people who crowded around her to watch grew in number as Chen Yubing pulled at her clothes with more fervor. In the end, she stripped her undergarments off too. As the kids from Yun Yis school left the karaoke and saw the teeming crowd on the street, they went over to have a look out of curiosity as well. Once they did, however, they were shocked to the core! It was Chen Yubing and she was stripping in front of everyone in public! Without leaving anything to ones imagination! Chen Its Chen Yubing! One of the schoolmates shouted in panic pointing at said girl who was on the ground. Not too far away from the street, Yun Jian stood with her tall and lean build wrapped up under a fluffy down jacket. The garment could barely conceal her slim figure and with the high shiny ponytail hanging off her back, she looked exuberant. Chen Yubing was completely destroyed now. She would have to take the flak and slamming from now on because of what she did today. This was the consequence of someone who dared lay a finger on her brother! Sister Jian, thats all? Youre not killing her? Qing You who stood beside Yun Jian blinked, asking in surprise. It was not just Chen Yubing, a woman who devised a plot against Yun Jians brother, Yun Jian would kill even those who made impertinent remarks in her past life. According to her usual ways, it was a miracle that she did not dismember and maim Chen Yubing. That was why Qing You was astonished. She had a baby face and was not the best in fighting, but she was accustomed to the battles and murders from following Yun Jian around. Mm, lets go, Yun Jian spoke up after a long time, leaving with Qing You without another glance at Chen Yubing. Chapter 312 - To Qingshan City, A Family Of Three Yun Yi had certainly learned a lesson from the incident and would keep his guard up in the future, but it was not like someone would expect Chen Yubing to resort to something like that. Nonetheless, the girl reaped what she sowed. The alarming news broke out in Yun Yis school the next day. The whole school knew about how she went to a gathering with the others yesterday but somehow ended up stripping on the street until in the end she was totally naked. Some said that she was an exhibitionist while some called her a whore who could not survive without a man. Chen Yubing was done for. Not that it mattered, because she transferred schools the next day and no one knew where she went to. At the same time, Yun Jian had admitted Qing You to school by leveraging New Cruise reputation. Qing Yous age was similar to Yun Jian, so she was assigned to the latters class and became her classmate. Longmen Yi Junior High School was not somewhere anyone could simply be enrolled, especially when Qing You was coming in during the school year. It made it harder for her to be registered. In spite of it, Yun Jians New Cruise was already established in Longmen City. She only needed Zhang Zhifan to meet Longmen Yi Junior Highs principal and Qing Yous admittance into the school was a breeze. After Qing You became Yun Jians classmate, it surprised the latter that Qing You and Chen Xinyi hit it off immediately and became good friends. They became close soon after they met and tested Yun Jians patience as they chattered endlessly beside her. Everything seemed to be settling down now When the weekend came, Qing You and Chen Xinyi had made plans to shop in the neighboring city early in the morning. Despite Longmen City being convenient for transportation and overseas trading, the reason they went to the bordering city was because Qingshan City, which was the nearest neighboring city to Longmen City, had a place called the Global Trade Hub that was an internationally renowned shopping square. Anyone who came to Zhe Province would know to visit the Global Trade Hub. Not only did the location have the most foreign trade going on in Country Z, everything local and abroad, as long as it existed, could be bought here! This applied to clothes shopping for the ladies. The Global Trade Hub was no doubt their best destination because all fashion styles worldwide were available here. Since Yun Jians rebirth to Longmen City in the Zhe Province, she had never come to Qingshan Citys Global Trade Hub despite it being the closest to Longmen City. As she did not have to train in the military training camp this week and the winter was already here, she wanted to get Yun Zhu some warm clothing, thus she went with Qing You and Chen Xinyi, all of them taking the bus headed to Qingshan City whilst bringing Yun Zhu along to pick out some winter clothes in the Global Trade Hub. When Si Yi heard that Yun Jian was taking Yun Zhu to Qingshan City, he followed them without another word. All five of them opted to take the public bus to Qingshan City, but no one expected the bus to be teeming with people. It was packed. Forget about sitting, even standing in the bus was utterly crowded. Qing You who was sandwiched to immobility in the bus grumbled to Yun Jian, Oh my, Sister Jian, Ive never taken such a crammed bus all my life! Yun Jian had her hands full with one hand holding onto the grab handle of the bus and another holding Yun Zhu close to her. This was Si Yis first time on a bus, one that was so packed at that too, but he kept an arm out to guard Yun Jian and stood behind both her and Yun Zhu to watch out for them. They painted a picture of newlyweds taking their child out for the day. Beside them, a woman in her forties was unable to hold herself and gave up her seat, telling Yun Jian, Young lady, have my seat. Its not easy for a young girl like you to be bringing up a child! It was obvious that this woman had taken Yun Jian, Si Yi, and little Yun Zhu as a family of three. Pink instantly painted Yun Jians cheeks when she heard the woman. Chapter 313 - An Infuriating Flirt Thank you. Si Yi felt his mood enlivened when he heard the womans misunderstanding and answered on behalf of Yun Jian before she spoke. He then pulled her to sit her down on the seat that the woman gave up for them and made her carry Yun Zhu. His act of warmth elicited a sentimental exclamation from the woman. Ah, feels good to be young, doesnt it! Yun Jian felt her cheeks burn but she accepted the womans kindness without making an explanation. She could be pushed around among the throng of passengers but it was a challenge for little Yun Zhu to stand in the jam-packed bus. He could easily be scraped or bump into something. Hence, Yun Jian accepted the womans kind gesture and thanked her. Yun Zhu stayed quiet in Yun Jians arms. Blinking his big eyes and fluttering his long eyelashes, his tiny size did not make him look like the eight years old he was. He looked much younger and was shorter than his peers. It was probably because this current body was quite malnourished. It resulted in him looking like a four or five year old at most. Yun Jian was dressed up more maturely than usual today too, contrasting her young face of fifteen or sixteen years old. It was not surprising that the woman misunderstood Yun Zhu to be her child then. After all, there were many young girls who became mothers despite their age. Fortunately, Qingshan City was not far from Longmen City. Qing You, Chen Xinyi, and Si Yi who were without a seat stood for about forty-five minutes before they arrived at the final stop. From there, they took another bus and soon arrived at the entrance of the Global Trade Hub building. The building that the Global Trade Hub in Qingshan City was located in worked with liquidity as high as ten million US dollars a day! It inevitably made the building the most famous shopping heaven locally. As Yun Jian came down from the bus, she held Yun Zhus hand and walked in front while Si Yi followed beside her. Qing You and Chen Xinyi linked hands and were long gone, captivated by the variety and choices of goods they were offered. Although Qing You had been to many places, she kept an innocent girlish nature and was currently together with her new friend, Chen Xinyi. As both of them looked around, they drifted far with short notice. Before they were too far ahead, however, they arranged a meeting point with Yun Jian. Then, Yun Jian grabbed Yun Zhus tiny hand and went to the mens section. The whole aisle here sold mens clothing and a childrens section for Yun Zhu. As Yun Jian held her brothers hand and was about to step into a childrens clothing store with Si Yi, an elated voice came from the side. Its you? The delighted male voice caused Yun Jians eyes to twitch before she caught sight of the owner. When she saw him, she wore a slight frown but did not regard him at once. Thinking that Yun Jian had forgotten him and left a little disappointed, the owner of the voice was still somehow thrilled as he said, You dont remember me anymore? Im Shen Yan, we met back in Weiwu Mountain! Of course, Yun Jian did not forget it. She just did not want to be bothered. It never crossed her mind to bump into someone she encountered before. Mm, Yun Jian merely hummed as a reply. There was a glint in Si Yis hawk-like eyes as he looked at the man who came unannounced from the side. Shen Yan, not expecting to see the girl who lingered in his mind previously, did not even notice Si Yi who stood beside her. He introduced himself to Yun Jian even more fervently. Its such a coincidence, I didnt expect to see you here! Uh, since you dont look like you remember me, Ill introduce myself again. Im Shen Yan, a student from Qingshan University C Hmm, our campus is just around here. Right, since its fated that we meet, let me bring you around? Im familiar with the area! Chapter 314 - Know Your Limit, Leave An Impression Yun Jian did not answer. In spite of it, Shen Yan was not let down. When he first saw Yun Jian at Weiwu Mountain, he thought that a cupid had shot him with an arrow. Yun Jians slim figure and her delicate face left a deep impression in both Shen Yans mind and heart. It felt like a seed that suddenly budded from meeting the sun. Shen Yan had a few girlfriends but he quickly realized that he had fallen in love with Yun Jian at first sight! It never occurred to him that he would bump into her here when they parted that day. It made Shen Yan feel that both of them must be fated to meet each other, so he decided that he was definitely going to pursue her. With his arm stretched out without a warning to grab Yun Jians hand, Shen Yan continued talking, Its fate that were meeting again despite the distance and Im not a bad guy. Bumping into each other this time only means that were fated. Come on, Ill take you around Before his hand could reach Yun Jian, the latter was pulled into Si Yis embrace. Si Yis brows were pinched together. If looks could kill, Shen Yan would have died over and over again. Dont touch my woman! Si Yi declared his authority at once. When Yun Jian was pulled into Si Yis embrace, she felt enveloped by a warm chest while she was still holding onto the confused Yun Zhu. What? Your your woman? Shen Yan who did not notice Si Yi at first now realized his presence even if he was blind. Si Yi was about half a head taller than Shen Yan. To meet eyes with Si Yi, he had to raise his head. When he heard Si Yi calling Yun Jian his woman, he blinked, disappointment washing over his face instantly. Jiejie, what does Si Yi-gege mean by calling you his woman? Does that mean you can accompany him forever? Then Xiao Zhu wants you to become my woman too, okay? Yun Zhu said rubbing his head, as if having contemplated for a long time after listening to them. Cough! Yun Jian was nearly choked from Yun Zhus na?ve words. She broke free from Si Yis hold and bent down to pat Yun Zhus head before standing up again to swat at Si Yis hand. Dont be spewing nonsense! Her action injected a gush of warmth in Si Yis heart and he wore a small smile, extending his arm to grab Yun Jians delicate hand and intertwined their fingers. Shen Yan who saw Si Yi holding Yun Jians hand looked rather awkward, but once he remembered Yun Jian asking Si Yi not to spew nonsense just now, he recovered from his disappointment. From how things looked like, this guys love must be single-sided. Yun Jian did not like him. This must be it! Shen Yan thought to himself. Although the guy was handsome with impeccable features and he was not his opponent in this aspect, what about their abilities? Could this dude compare to him who was a vice president in their campus Taekwondo club and had won numerous champions in various big and small martial arts competitions? So what if he looks good? Hes just looks! He was not as manly as Shen Yan was! As the consideration passed his mind, Shen Yan began barking at Si Yi, Dont you realize that she doesnt like you? You should have some sense of self-awareness! As a man, dont simply lay your fingers on a girl like this As Shen Yan complained, he wanted to slap Si Yis hand that was holding Yun Jians. To the young man, Si Yi was just a pretty vase. Were good looks all that mighty now? A plan hatched in Shen Yans mind. He wanted to throw Si Yi to the floor when he grabbed him, show off his Taekwondo skills, and put his manly side on display for Yun Jian, leaving her an impression Chapter 315 - Dislocating His Elbow. His Rage Shen Yan put his thoughts into action. With his arm stretched to slap Si Yis hand away from Yun Jian and taking advantage of the situation to throw Si Yi to the floor in his Taekwondo moves, Yun Jian must think he was exceptionally manly as he presented himself coolly! Pleased about his plan, Shen Yan was about to grab Si Yi and throw him down in public. When immediately a fair and long arm with a black watch clasped on the wrist grasped Shen Yans elbow faster than he moved, as if knowing what he was about to do next. As Si Yis hand caught Shen Yans elbow abruptly without moving the hand that was holding Yun Jians, he twisted the young mans elbow as soon as he touched him. Crack C crack The sounds of bones cracking were heard and Shen Yans pained howls erupted in the next second. Ah! All the bones below Shen Yans elbow were dislocated by Si Yi. The piercing pain spread in shoots as Shen Yan wailed and howled, attracting the passersbys attention. Other than the bursts of pain around his elbow, Shen Yan was also tremendously shocked. He had thought that Si Yi was just looks, an empty vessel with a pretty face, but his speed when he struck just now could not be caught by ones eyes. Was that the speed of a human?! Shen Yan swore that even the international Taekwondo coach whom he had the honor to meet was not as swift as Si Yi! This was the first time Shen Yan felt a pain so insufferable. Si Yi had retracted his arm then. His hand kept his hold on Yun Jian while his other hand that had touched Shen Yan pulled out a tissue from his pocket. Wiping his palm that made contact with Shen Yan, he then tossed it in the air. With an airy float, the tissue danced around in the air for a bit before it landed in a cylinder trash can more than ten meters away from them perfectly. Those who noticed it had their mouths agape staring wide-eyed at the 1.85 meter tall gorgeous young man with short black hair and matching all-black outfit, who stood in the center holding a girls hand while staring at Shen Yan whose elbow was dislocated. A single word rolled off his tongue gracefully yet dominatingly. Scram! Some people were born with the air of a king and Si Yi undoubtedly belonged to those people, crme of the crme at that too. Said man was currently in rage. How could trash like this think of laying a finger on his woman? Yun Jian had her lips pressed together as she covered Yun Zhus eyes to hide the sight from him. She personally did not quite like Shen Yan, so she had been planning to ignore him. Especially when Shen Yan came up with his little trick just now thinking that she and Si Yi would not know C how could they not see through him? Lets go, she turned to tell Si Yi. Si Yis face remained in a glover as he tugged Yun Jians hand along to leave the place. He led them to a quiet corner, Yun Zhu standing in front of Yun Jian. Si Yi pressed himself over as he came down at Yun Jian, caging her between himself and the wall. With burning fury, he declared, You can only be mine! Right after that, he swooped down to kiss the girl. Chapter 316 - I’m Going To Ruin You Yun Jians heart thumped as she felt the butterflies. She did not understand why Si Yi was enraged all of a sudden, but she placed her palm over Yun Zhus eyes with her other hand finding purchase on Si Yis head, returning his kisses for the first time. She had to admit that she had feelings for Si Yi. The wild throb of her heart told her that she felt differently for him compared to others. Both of them kissed until they needed air before Si Yi released Yun Jian. All this while, little Yun Zhus eyes were covered but he felt the strange atmosphere as well. Blinking his large innocent eyes up at Yun Jian, he asked, Jiejie, why were you covering Xiao Zhus eyes? Are you and Si Yi-gege playing hide and seek with me? Ah, the intriguing innocence and naivety of the children Yun Jian rubbed Yun Zhus head and turned to glare at Si Yi without a bite. Come one, lets go buy you new clothes. Yun Jian led Yun Zhu away. With his hands in his pants pockets, Si Yi raised his brow looking at the girl who went away first before following suit. When Yun Jian was done picking out some new winter clothing for little Yun Zhu, Qing You and Chen Xinyi were already waiting for the three of them at their agreed spot with bags of their hauls. All of them had lunch around the building before they returned home after shopping for the whole morning now. The public transportation from Qingshan City back to Longmen City was not as packed as their morning departure. It was probably because Qingshan Citys transportation and trade stood out more as it was Zhe Provinces capital with its economy bustling in Country Z. That was why the stream of incoming visitors to Qingshan City was more. The bus back to Longmen City could fit all its passengers even if one person hogged two seats. After what happened previously, Yun Jian was slowly bearing Si Yi in her heart now. She was growing to understand her feelings, that what she felt for Si Yi was different from the familial love she felt for Qin Yirou and her brother, Yun Yi. As it was the night of the weekend, Yun Jian grabbed her backpack to go to school as usual. Before she could leave the house, however, her path was blocked by a tall build. Si Yi had his hands in his pants pockets with one leg bent as he leaned against the wall, waiting for her intentionally. Im leaving for a while. If Gu Sha Mercenaries needs my help, you can contact me anytime through Snow Eagle. Si Yi went over to pat Yun Jians head when he saw her walking over. His eyes bored straight into hers when he spoke, the fondness overflowing from his tone. Mm. Be careful, Yun Jian could not help reminding. The corners of Si Yis lips lifted, his grin bright and handsome. She was concerned about him. With her backpack hanging on her shoulders, Yun Jian came to a relatively isolated alley after making a turn at the junction leaving her house. Her eyes wandered suddenly and before long, about a dozen people darted out to surround her. These people were dressed in all black, connecting ones thoughts to a gang. A woman who was dressed sultrily came from behind Yun Jian draped over a big fat man. Yun Jian blinked, taking a clear look at the woman. It was Chen Yubing who failed to trap her brother previously. Oh, how she had changed now Caked up with powder and rouge, she pressed herself on the man in his forties who was old enough to be her father. Chen Yubing grimaced once she saw Yun Jian, glaring daggers at her. Yun Jian! Its all because of you! Look what you made me into! Im going to ruin you! Even if I die, Im going to drag you down with me! Chapter 317 - Here She Goes Again. The Boss Asks It had only been days since she last saw her but this was how Chen Yubing looked like now. Moreover, she looked comfortable in the arms of a forty-something-year-old man. Yun Jian felt goosebumps rising at the sight but she was never one to show what she felt, maintaining her usual nonchalance, and stared at Chen Yubing. Compared to how she had been earlier, Chen Yubing visibly lost some weight. She lost her school uniform too, putting on a scanty off shoulder top and a pair of high heels. What changed the most was her face; she looked quite pretty but it was now drowned and concealed with makeup. Right now, this caked up face was glaring at Yun Jian distorted with resentment. She looked like she wanted to put Yun Jian through torture. Ruin me? Yun Jian raised airily. She looked at the fat man beside Chen Yubing and could already guess what the latter had done. In fact, what Chen Yubing did was pretty close to what Yun Jian was guessing. The aphrodisiac that Chen Yubing was administered with previously was exclusively concocted by Qing You. One who was drugged with the heady aphrodisiac would lose awareness for a short period of time and feel as if they were hit by waves of insufferable heat. If the person who was drugged did not have a strong will, they would undress themselves briefly after the drug took effect. Yun Jian did not know what Chen Yubing did after that but looking at how she was snuggled against the man who was old enough to be her father now, it was not difficult to see that she was depending on this man now. Yun Jian, you think you can do what you want in Longmen City with your flimsy capabilities? Ill have you know that I, Chen Yubing, wont let you go even if I die! Chen Yubings distorted grin looked menacing. No one knew what she had been through! When she gained consciousness, she was laying on the road naked, out in the open for everyone to see! She was doomed, her future was gone! In spite of it, Chen Yubing swore that she was taking revenge on Yun Jian. She knew that Yun Jian was quite skilled. Blonde-hair who was supposed to beat Yun Yi up the last time was beaten up by Yun Jian instead. The support she found this time, a fat middle-aged man whom she was snug in his embrace, was a gangster! He was unlike the loser blonde-hair and his friends. This man was a gangster and was the second-in-command of Longmen Citys second biggest mafia group, Nine Valleys Gang! People in the gangs called him Xiong Erhu. Chen Yubing was determined to get back at Yun Jian. She was already ruined, so she did not mind stooping lower and submitted herself to Xiong Erhu. She had Xiong Erhu bring his men to ambush Yun Jian was all to avenge what Yun Jian had done to her before this. To Chen Yubing, her hatred for Yun Jian was deep enough that she was willing to use her body in exchange for the power to tackle Yun Jian. Brother Xiong, shes the one who bullied me. You must take revenge for me As Chen Yubing spoke, she jabbed a finger at Yun Jian. It was just that the atmosphere around them changed abruptly before she finished her words. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Shortly after, another group of people dashed into the same alley from the front and back. A proper looking man walked over leading an armed group of underlings. The man came to Yun Jian and bowed at her respectfully in ninety degrees. Miss Yun, our boss asks for you. Yun Jian knew that this man was Xu Zetians subordinate at first glance, a high-ranking member of Longmen Citys top mafia group, Dragon Head Gang, as well. Xiong Erhu who was called Brother Xiong widened his eyes when he saw the man and his lackeys. There was a sense of inexplicable fear in his orbs. He was the second-in-command of Nine Valleys Gang but as the second biggest gang in Longmen City, the presence that Nine Valleys Gang dared not provoke was the citys top gang, Dragon Head Gang. An average junior high school girl who kept his bed warmer for now, Chen Yubing, had asked him to seize Yun Jian. A person who commanded such respect from a high-ranking member in Dragon Head Gang! Who was she? Chapter 318 - Shooting Herself In The Foot The proper-looking man was the subordinate of Longmen Citys mafia boss, Xu Zetian. He was also Dragon Head Gangs high-ranking member. His name was Sun Zhengwei. Yun Jian knew who he was. When she fought the knockout match for Xu Zetian much earlier, she had come across several high-ranking members of the gang. Since she won the match, those men under Xu Zetian were increasingly reverent toward her. Mm. Yun Jian gave a light nod in agreement to Sun Zhengwei. Xu Zetian wanted to see her Since she returned from the knockout match, he had not contacted her. Nonetheless, he was the father of her brothers best friend and he was a member of Gu Sha Mercenaries. Although his position there was low, Yun Jian was not someone arrogant. Miss Yun, please come this way! Sun Zhengwei made a standard invitation gesture, planning to let Yun Jian walk before him. Right as Yun Jian took a step, Chen Yubings resentful voice rang again. Hold on! Yun Jian, dont think that you can leave so easily! Chen Yubing was a little afraid of Sun Zhengwei and his men who were armed with guns but she also thought that Xiong Erhu was indomitable in Longmen City after hearing so much of his boasts when they slept together. Furthermore, Xiong Erhu patted his chest declaring that he would definitely make Yun Jian pay for what she had done to Chen Yubing before they came. Now that Chen Yubing saw how Yun Jian was leaving, it was impossible for her to sit around idly. She shouted furiously on the spot. Yun Jian, do you think you can get away because you found help? Hah, Brother Xiong will help me ruin you! Chen Yubing was draped on Xiong Erhu, her ample bosoms attached to the mans chest. The sight of a teenage girl being together with a man who was old enough to become her father was honestly not a good view to stomach. Right, Brother Xiong? As if wanting assurance from Xiong Erhu, Chen Yubing clung herself tighter to the man. To the girl, she had sacrificed her body as a deal with Xiong Erhu in order to get even with Yun Jian who caused her to lose her reputation and dignity. She refused to believe that she could not yet ruin the latter now! Hah, Yun Jian could not help scoffing with a light smirk when she heard Chen Yubings confidence and saw how convinced she was nestled next to the man. What are you snorting at? Brother Xiong, look at her, you have to help me! You said that youd help me! Brother Xiong had agreed to help her when they were in bed. He would help her get rid of Yun Jian whom she loathed the most, thus Chen Yubing had pleased the man to her best ability in recent days. Otherwise, a young charming girl like Chen Yubing would never willingly face a man as old as her father C she was not an idiot! Xiong Erhu, Miss Yun is Dragon Head Gangs guest of honor, someone our boss is deferential to as well! Hes said that anyone who dares lay a finger on Miss Yun in Longmen City is going right against our gang! Obviously knowing who Xiong Erhu was, Sun Zhengweis tone when he spoke to him was laced with threat. Anyone and everyone knew that Dragon Head Gang was Longmen Citys top mafia group and Nine Valleys Gang was and could only be behind them on position. How could Xiong Erhu dare hit back at Dragon Head Gang when the boss of Nine Valleys Gang did not even dare to? F*cking bitch, shut the hell up, you cheap sl*t! Xiong Erhu was experienced and sly. Seeing that the situation was no longer to his advantage, he landed a slap on Chen Yubing immediately as he broke out in curses. Chapter 319 - Her End. Going To The Dragon Head Gang Xiong Erhu had indeed blown his own trumpet when he was doing the deed with Chen Yubing and had even exaggerated that there was no one he was unable to take down in Longmen City. Chen Yubing who had her entire mind set on revenge was thus tricked by the man, offering herself, yet she was now slapped instead. Fallen to the ground from the harsh blow, a flurry of emotions brewed in Chen Yubing as her hand flew to the cheek that was slapped and her widened eyes locked on Xiong Erhu. Brother Xiong, you C youre not keeping your words You promised me Chen Yubing who had yet to realize what was wrong stared at Xiong Erhu, disbelief replacing menace on her distorted face. You b*tch, I was so close to my doom because of you! How dare you ask me to help you when you f*cking offended someone Dragon Head Gangs boss is watching over! Xiong Erhu beat up Chen Yubing right in front of Yun Jian and Sun Zhengwei. Xiong Erhu was absolutely despicable. It was apparent that he was a scumbag when he could hit the woman he just had in his arms minutes ago. He was also a cunning old fox, coming up with a solution immediately to resolve any issues he encountered. This was the basic requirement to survive in the gangs. You wh*re! Pointing fingers and giving me instructions now, arent you! F*ck your whole family! Without waiting for Yun Jian to act on it, Xiong Erhu yanked Chen Yubings head up, grabbing it and messing her hair, before hurling her toward the ground. It was like a warden abusing prisoners. Xiong Erhu did not even treat Chen Yubing as a human. Ah Chen Yubing shrieked in pain, both mentally and physically, but toward the end, her lips parted but her voice was so hoarse she could not produce any words. Blood oozed as her head was repeatedly slammed on the ground by Xiong Erhu until Chen Yubing fainted. She had looked cocky and done up despite the thick makeup, but there was only dead silence from Chen Yubing now like she was drowned in a swamp. Without sparing Chen Yubing who had just shared passionate nights with him another glance, Xiong Erhu went up to Sun Zhengwei with a smile and told Yun Jian obsequiously, I was blind to your honorable presence just now and offended you. Ive taught this shameless woman a lesson. Please, I hope both of you are merciful and can be magnanimous in forgiving me. If there was something Xiong Erhu was good at, it was bootlicking. Chen Yubing had been his recent bed warmer for some time, yet he compensated for his almost mistake in the most direct way just because she nearly caused him troubles. Just from what he did, he was not an easy target to handle. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She was not pitying Chen Yubing. The latter was basically shooting herself in the foot. She deserved it. Not replying to Xiong Erhu nor glancing at Chen Yubing who was passed out on the ground, Yun Jian turned and left with Sun Zhengwei. This was how the world was. If one, especially a female, was not strong enough and wished to climb up the ladder depending on men, what would await could be a deadly beating or vicious betrayal at any given moment. Chen Yubing was an example. Yun Jian did not go to the school for her evening self-study session. Entering the car with Sun Zhengwei, she came to the headquarter of Dragon Head Gang, a tall tower that looked like a classy building. Hopping off the car, she entered the building and took the elevator with Sun Zhengwei to the sixth floor and came to a meeting room briefly. Chapter 320 - The Whole Gang, Will You Hand It Over? The higher-ups of Dragon Head Gang were currently having a meeting in the room. When Yun Jian followed Sun Zhengwei inside, all of them stood up at once. Although they did not know who she was, not one of them could forget Yun Jians amazing performance in the knockout match. Even higher-ups who had opinions about Yun Jian since the beginning could not help being quiet and serious when they saw her now. Miss Yun, youre here! Xu Zetian who was dressed dapperly did not appear old among the senior members of the gang. He made his way toward Yun Jian, his reverence toward the girl reflected in his solemn expression. Mm. Is anything the matter for you to send someone for me? Yun Jian asked directly, cutting to the chase as she did not like pleasantries. Since the knockout match, Xu Zetian had not looked for her. Fact was, Yun Jian was not familiar with Xu Zetian but they met frequently as her brother, Yun Yi, was always with Xu Haozhe. The latter was Xu Zetians son, so when she was with her brother and Xu Haozhe, it was inevitable that they saw each other. Miss Yun, this is the case, Xu Zetian spoke up with a pause. The Dragon Head Gang is the top mafia group in Longmen City. At the same time, were also the gang representative for Longmen. In a few days time, there will be a national mafia tea party. The organizing mob will be inviting all the mafia bosses in the country and their capable men to the gathering. As for the tea party, its basically a national contest, a gathering for each gang to send their most able men to spar and fight. By then, therell also be a collective martial charting of gangs in each province of the country. On behalf of Dragon Head Gang, I sincerely wish that you can join us and represent us to attend this tea party as part of my gangs skilled members. Xu Zetian was genuine in his invitation yet at the same time, his eyes were trained unblinking on Yun Jian. Frankly, Xu Zetian had asked Sun Zhengwei to bring Yun Jian here to first, ask her to join the Dragon Head Gang, and second, for her to attend the national mafia tea party as Dragon Head Gangs capable member. Mm. Yun Jian was in no hurry to respond to Xu Zetians words. She pressed her lips together and arched a brow, probing the older man with a question, What about the benefits? There were certainly benefits involved if she was asked to attend a gathering like that. A merit came with a reward. Even when Xu Zetian was a member of Gu Sha Mercenaries, Yun Jian was impartial. If Miss Yun agrees to my proposal, I, Xu Zetian, shall agree to any of your requests! Xu Zetian promised easily. This was probably the biggest promise a mafia boss of a city could make. Although Xu Zetian was only the mafia boss of a small Longmen City, the forces and authority he commanded ranged wide. Just Dragon Head Gang itself consisted of over thousands of people and was a formidable force itself. Yun Jian raised her brow with a small smirk, speaking softly, And if I want your entire Dragon Head Gang? Will you hand it over? Xu Zetian was not the only one who was shocked at her words. The rest of the occupants in the room felt their eyes twitching. What a bold request! She wanted the whole mob? Even when she won the knockout match and showed that she was remarkably capable, this young girl was exceptionally brazen for asking to take over Dragon Head Gang right away! Chapter 321 - Yun Jian’s Promise, An Eager Buzz Thats presumptuous of you, young lady. We, the Dragon Head Gang, we respect you as someone skillful, so we invite you to join us in good faith. Yet, you demand so much putting the bite on us! A higher-up in the gang shouted at Yun Jian. In a while, more people followed this mans sentiment and began throwing comments at Yun Jian. To them, it was gratifying when Yun Jian won the knockout match and impaired the rude foreigner but right now, Xu Zetian was extending his earnest invitation for her to join the gang. How could she not see the favor? How dare she raise her condition and matter-of-factly say that she wanted to replace Xu Zetian as the boss and take over the mob? Contrary to the indignation of the gangs senior members, Xu Zetian was much calmer as he wore a slight frown looking at Yun Jian. Yun Jian was unfazed, even making her way leisurely over to a vacant seat nearby to sit down and cross her legs. She looked calm and collected, not at all ruffled by the senior members who flipped and pointed accusatory fingers at her. When they were done lambasting her, Yun Jian turned around, staring with her round eyes at them, blinking and speaking softly, Youve all worked hard to throw mud at me. Sit down and have a cup of tea. The men bulged their eyes at Yun Jians words. A few higher-ups even huffed with widened eyes, looking like they were absolutely offended by her bluntness. Xu Zetian was much calmer compared to them. As if noticing something, he stood rooted silently. It was until his senior gang members regained their composure later that he went to Yun Jian. Miss Yun, pray tell. Xu Zetian stood in front of Yun Jian, maintaining his initial respectful and polite front and earning a squint from the girl. The older man deserved his place as the top mafia boss in Longmen City. The value he held was incomparable by his high-ranking members. Yun Jian extended her hand, the tip of her finger tapping the rectangular meeting table, and made a gentle knock before she stood up and turned to Xu Zetian. Theres no doubt that youre Longmen Citys mob boss. No one can take your place. Its secure, yes, but dont you want to take it a step further? Become the mafia boss of Zhe Province and even the whole nation? Xu Zetian was a mafia boss C that was only in Longmen City. Out of said city, he was as good as nobody. What Yun Jian said felt like a gong hitting both Xu Zetian and the Dragon Head Gangs senior members. All of them were happy with their current state. They had secured their positions in Longmen City but none of them had ever thought of, did not dare to think of, what Yun Jian had just proposed. Dragon Head Gang was fully established in Longmen City. Could it expand to Zhe Province one day and become the provinces top mafia group? Give Dragon Head Gang to me. I promise to make it the top mafia group of Country Z! Otherwise, you can write my name backward! Yun Jian spoke abruptly, standing up and slapping the table as she did. For some reason, when the men listened to Yun Jian now, they did not resist it as much as they did in the beginning. Yes, everyone wanted to take a step forward. It felt like there was magic in Yun Jian as her words startled the crowd. At the same time, they were filled with an eager buzz. Perhaps, she could actually lead them out of Longmen City and make Dragon Head Gang the top mafia group in the country! Chapter 322 - Dragon Head Acquired. No Regrets Xu Zetian felt a rush of electricity course through him at Yun Jians words. Dragon Head Gang was a gang Xu Zetian had built from scratch with his comrades. It was the blood, sweat, and tears of his lifetime and the hope of all the senior members. It was not like Xu Zetian had never thought of leading his brothers of Dragon Head Gang out of the small Longmen City to become the top mafia group of Zhe Province or even Country Z. He had never dared do it because he knew that he did not have the capacity and capability to. He was a member of Gu Sha but his presence in the mercenaries was non-existent. In spite of it, his heart that had long laid still was thumping again with fervor after hearing what Yun Jian said. What are you making your promise based on? Its been decades since the boss led us in establishing Dragon Head till now. During then, even we old men who have tens and even hundreds of more times of experience than you couldnt have uttered something so forward. What do you have that you think you can lead us to become Country Zs top mafia group! A senior member pointed out the issue once again. Yun Jians words stirred the passion within them but it was not like they were going to hand over the gang to her because of that. What they had today was the fruit of everyones painstaking effort, their lifetime endeavor. Why? Why should Dragon Head Gang be passed to her just for a few galvanizing lines of hers? All of them were no fools. They had the ability to identify right and wrong, black and white. Because Im better than all of you! Because Im the director of New Cruise! Yun Jian kept a squint as she spoke confidently and assertively. What? Director of New Cruise? Someone finally gasped on the spot, astonished by her claim. New Cruise was currently a household name, a renowned company in Longmen City. A new enterprise that was started not even half a year ago was showing exemplary results in the duration. Not too long ago, the auto show that New Cruise organized was the biggest exhibition ever heard of across the nation and it even showcased three limited edition supercars simultaneously! Which other large-scale auto show could compare to it? Therefore, New Cruise rose in fame overnight C not just in Longmen City but the auto business nationwide. The companys subsequent sales were steadily rising as well, reaching new heights. It was not at all an exaggeration to say that New Cruise was already a trendsetter. Achieving all that, New Cruise took less than half a year. Now, Yun Jian who claimed to be the companys director stood before them. It was not just the higher-ups of the gang, even Xu Zetian was staring at the beaming young lady in shock and stupor. Yun Jians smile addressing everyone was sweet but it brimmed with an air that commanded submission. Perhaps, she could really lead Dragon Head out of Longmen City to Zhe Province and even Country Z as the biggest mafia group! Xu Zetian fisted his hands and clenched his jaw. Ultimately, he told Yun Jian in an unwavering resolute tone, Alright! From now on, Dragon Head Gang is yours! Xu Zetians decision was made in consideration for his members. He had no regrets of giving the gang up! Chapter 323 - Falcon Hall. A Pleasant Cooperation Xu Zetian was a good leader. From the beginning when he led his brothers in founding Dragon Head Gang, he had been hoping that he could lead them to thrive out of Longmen City as well. This was his long last wish but he was not capable enough to do so. Today, he was just planning to invite Yun Jian to join Dragon Head Gang, not expecting her to speak so boldly about replacing him. Truth was, however, the girls words went straight to Xu Zetians heart. His brothers had been fighting alongside him for so many years but they were still contained within Longmen City. Xu Zetian had long thought about it; if there was someone stronger than him who could lead his men out of the city one day, he would gladly give up his position as the boss of the gang without wanting anything in return even if that was what was asked of him! Today, this person appeared. Perhaps Yun Jians age and size did not fit her ambition of taking over the gang. It sounded impossible. Yet, she was New Cruises director! There was no doubt about it. Xu Zetian saw with his own eyes what Yun Jian did on the day of the auto show. How could Yun Jian be a common girl when she could develop New Cruise to such height in less than half a year and become Longmen City to even the nations reputable company director? Hence, Xu Zetian agreed. He wanted to bet on it. Boss! Boss No! The wave of disagreeing cries from Dragon Head Gangs senior members swept over. With his eyes closed, Xu Zetian took a long moment to ponder before he raised his hand to gesture for everyone to keep quiet. Enough, Ive decided. Xu Zetian was someone who was not afraid of dropping or picking up things in life. He waved to dismiss his mens noises. Miss Yun, Ill pass Dragon Head Gang to you! Xu Zetian turned to look at Yun Jian and expressed his thoughts, Dragon Head Gangs gathered my blood, sweat, and tears of this lifetime. I hope you can take care of and manage the gang well. If you could, lead my brothers and succeed outside of Longmen City on behalf of me. This was the older mans plan. Yun Jian nodded. With a slightly tipped chin, she looked at Xu Zetian before scanning the rest of the members, looking at them in a rare stern gaze. Your boss has passed Dragon Head Gang to me. All of you, listen up. No betrayal is allowed in my gang. So are trash who take protection rackets from people. Once I find out about it, youll be killed without pardon. Next, Dragon Head Gang will be renamed to Falcon Hall, but your boss will still be taking over the management. This meant that Yun Jian was only the boss by title. In the future, Xu Zetian was still going to be managing and making arrangements for the gang. The rest of the men were astounded when they heard Yun Jians decision, especially Xu Zetian. Usually, when a new leader stepped into reign, the old leader would be driven out of the gang. Yun Jian did not do so. In addition, she allowed Xu Zetian to continue taking care of everything in the gang. In this case, everything was still going on as usual other than Yun Jian currently holding the title of being their boss. The high-ranking members calmed down instantly, not one of them kicking up a fuss. After all, this was a win-win situation. All of them wanted their gang to succeed out of Longmen City but they did not want Xu Zetian to leave. Logically, new bosses would never keep the old bosses but Yun Jian did the exact opposite. Now, Yun Jian was seen stretching out her hand as she looked toward Xu Zetian with her fresh face and soothing grace with a small smile. Boss Xu, lets have a pleasant cooperation. Chapter 324 - Yun Yi’s Resolve. Training Them Yes, lets have a pleasant cooperation. Xu Zetian shook her hand. He then put his hand down. Passing Dragon Head Gang to Yun Jian was something he had never thought about but since he did now, it was done after comprehensive consideration. Similarly, he was not going to regret his decision. After Yun Jian took over Dragon Head Gang and renamed it Falcon Hall, she reorganized the gang from head to toe. Because she kept Xu Zetian and even let him continue his prior responsibilities, despite her taking over Dragon Head Gang, the high-ranking members of the gang recognized her as their boss wholeheartedly. Yun Jian was actually not in favor of taking over a small Dragon Head Gang, or Falcon Hall as it was now, but her home was here in Longmen City. Her mother was here too. She was going back to the conspiring world of battles in her past life sooner or later. Having another force of support would mean another line of safety assurance to her mother and brothers in Longmen City. She had a mistake in her past life once, she was never going to have weakness seized by someone else again. It was going to be the nationwide mafia group tea party in a few days but before that, Yun Jian was free. Her free time was spent training Zhang Shaofeng. The latters accuracy in throwing chopsticks had increased significantly. Zhang Shaofeng was Yun Jians first disciple. She would feel bad if she did not push him harder. On the weekend, she called him out early in the morning. Waking up at four, it was still pitch black as the sun had yet to rise. Before Yun Jian left her house, she was stopped by Yun Yi who came back home for the weekend. Xiao Jian. Yun Yi was cladded in a casual white t-shirt and a loose pair of pants, looking leisurely. Mm, youre up early today? Yun Jian bent down to tie her shoelaces and got back up. Mn. Xiao Jian, are you going to work out? Yun Yi wore his white sneakers as well as he asked Yun Jian, walking toward her on his long legs. Yun Jian nodded at that. Yes, Ge. She had never planned to keep the fact that she worked out from Yun Yi. Qin Yirou had known about her joining the Special Forces, so did her brother. Xiao Jian, I know that youve joined the Special Forces and have picked up many ways of training. I know that Im weaker than you but I dont want to keep hiding behind your back in the future. I want you to know that you have me as your support too! So Im thinking of training with you from now on, is that okay? Yun Yi spoke in a breath. Each time something happened, it was his younger sister who stepped up. Yun Yi was a man, he had the resolve to become strong too. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She knew that her brother was requesting her to train him. She had been worried about how her family would do when she was not by their side in the future, so if Yun Yi was determined to become stronger, of course she was going to nod and agree to it. Mm, of course its fine. The corners of Yun Jians lips lifted as she beamed at him. Since they were going to work out, she was going to make her brother someone powerful! She could exempt him from being a powerful killing machine, but her lowest requirement for her brother and Zhang Shaofeng was to be able to handle just small-time assassins. Lets go then. Yun Jian tilted her head and called her brother. Chapter 325 - Flexibility Training And A Fancy Dinner The result of Yun Yi joining and training under Yun Jian him practicing throwing chopsticks after he ran morning laps with Zhang Shaofeng and his sister. Zhang Shaofeng had been practicing it for some time, so he could already aim and throw precisely even when the empty beer bottle was placed dozens of meters away. Hey, masters brother, youve got to follow the rules now that you also train under master. You got to call me senior brother! Zhang Shaofeng teased gleefully as he pressed himself over to Yun Yi being the lively guy he was. Knowing that Zhang Shaofeng was joking with him, Yun Yi smiled at him before going back to practicing throwing chopsticks. The work was simple but when the empty beer bottle was placed tens of meters away, it was a challenge to make sure the chopsticks landed inside. Come here. While Zhang Shaofeng was merrily teasing Yun Yi, Yun Jian waved to get the former to go to her. Huh? Master, whats up? Zhang Shaofeng asked but he pranced over to her anyway. Yun Jian smiled as she watched him run to her. With a wider grin, she said, Stretch your hand. Zhang Shaofeng who did not have a clue about what was going on rubbed his head before extending his arm in confusion, mumbling, What are you going to do, master? Before he even finished the question, Yun Jian stretched her hand to grab his elbow and yank him over in the next instant, cracking all the bones in his body one by one. Ah! Ow, ow, ow, master Zhang Shaofeng yelped in pain, sweating profusely at once. Xiao Jian, what are you doing? Yun Yi tossed his chopsticks to run over to them when he saw Yun Jian picking at Zhang Shaofeng like she was handling a bad guy. Yun Jian had already let go of Zhang Shaofeng then. Like a pile of mud, the guy spilled onto the ground. Get up, youre not dead yet. Yun Jian patted Zhao Shaofeng who was sprawled on the ground looking like he was going to die. With slight trepidation, Zhang Shaofeng moved his limb joints that Yun Jian pressed just now and had caused him suffocating pain. Huh? They dont hurt anymore? Zhang Shaofeng shook his arms and stomped his feet, gasping in wonder. It was like the sweat that oozed from his agony was just an illusion. Do you want to have another go? Yun Jian asked with a smirk. No, no, no. No thanks, master Zhang Shaofeng blurted English from how nervous he was. He then shook his arms and looked at Yun Jian curiously. Master, what was that just now about? Yun Yi was equally intrigued, looking quizzically at his younger sister. You two are very stiff right now and you wont become flexible overnight, so I stretched you a little just now. You can learn and do it on your own in the future, Yun Jian explained. She paused for a beat and continued to say, Flexibility is very important. Without it, your training method is no different from other people. Once Zhang Shaofeng heard that this was a new technique since the long-time chopsticks throwing, he was thrilled, immediately going to Yun Jian and asking, Master, master, teach me now When Yun Jian was done teaching it to both the boys, it was past six in the morning. Zhang Shaofeng who had other matters to tend to in the morning waved goodbye at Yun Jian and invited her before he left. Master, master, my dads company will be hosting a fancy dinner in a few days. You got to come then. Xinyi will be there too. Ill update you again about it! As he said that, he waved and left running away. Yun Jians smile was a silent agreement. Going through Yun Jians training, Yun Yi was soaked in sweat. His white t-shirt was drenched and so was his short hair. Bidding goodbye to Zhang Shaofeng, both Yun Jian and Yun Yi went home together. Chapter 326 - Before The Tea Party. She Doesn’t Need It It had been some time after the New Year Joint Program, meaning that it was not too long before winter break as well as the final exam that came before that. There were about three weeks before the final exam. Yun Jian woke up early this day. As usual, she ran laps and trained with Zhang Shaofeng and her brother, Yun Yi, who recently joined them. Afterward she headed to the headquarter building of Dragon Head Gang, which was now Falcon Hall. Dragon Head Gang being renamed Falcon Hall had caused a buzz in Longmen City. The reason for it was, of course, the change of leadership in the gang! Xu Zetian was no longer the mafia boss he was. The top mafia boss in Longmen City was said to be replaced by a woman with the moniker Slaying Luo. This was no doubt Yun Jian and she had been the one to come up with the pseudonym. She was not planning to take the position of Longmens top mafia boss with her real name but she was also too lazy to think of another name. Slaying God was her moniker when she was the ace of secret agents, so she could not use it again. Slashing God was her pseudonym as the Special Forces, so it was inappropriate to use it now. Hence, Yun Jian took the word Slaying from her past lifes pseudonym and made up a new moniker with the word Luo C Slaying Luo. What spread the most in this scene was that a woman called Slaying Luo had now taken over the place of Longmen Citys top mafia boss. It was even rumored that this woman had gone right into Dragon Head Gangs internally, but she did not do away with the initial boss, Xu Zetian, but had him continue managing his previous works. Someone commented about Falcon Halls new boss, Is this woman a fool! People could say what they wanted as no one was capable enough to gain firsthand news. Everything then became hearsay. As for now, Yun Jian carried a shoulder bag as she made her way to Falcon Halls headquarters. There was a small shop near the building that Yun Jian went in to buy herself a pack of gum and blew a few bubbles from chewing it before she strolled to her destination. When the two men who guarded the door saw her, they could not help calling out joyfully, Boss! Everyone in Falcon Hall had heard about Yun Jian and no one did not recognize her as the new boss. It was already a known fact in the gang that their new leader was the director of New Cruise! She had taken less than half a year to build the company to where it was today. It was only unimaginable how capable she was. Mm. Yun Jian nodded and hummed at the men before entering and heading inside. Not a while later, she came out again. This time, she did not come out alone. There were two other people beside her. On her left was Qing You and on her right was Xu Zetian. Oh, right, Yun Jian had carried the shoulder bag with plans to go to the nationwide mafia group tea party C and she was planning to bring only two people along, Xu Zetian and Qing You. Initially, the senior members rejected the arrangement. Yun Jian was the boss now and she was the biggest boss of Longmen Citys mafia groups. It was only a matter of security that she took enough people with her when she was attending the tea party consisting of mafias of the whole country. However, Yun Jian did not plan to bring anyone extra except for the two mentioned. Her reason was in the form of five words C she did not need it. Chapter 327 - The Tea Party And The Lady Boss The national mafia group tea party of Country Z was held at F City of Ji Province that was far from Zhe Province and Longmen City. The gang to host it was the provincial mafia group of Ji Province, the Green Tiger Gang. Green Tiger Gang was founded a very long time ago. It was said that since the late Qing dynasty to the early republic period, Green Tiger Gang had established itself locally, going through rebellion and revolution, and remained at the top in Ji Province to this day. There were over ten thousand members in the Green Tiger Gang spread out across cities in Ji Province. Its influence and status was nothing like the initial Dragon Head Gang. Nonetheless, Green Tiger Gang and Falcon Hall had no conflict of interest as the former was in Ji Province and the latter was based in Zhe Provinces Longmen City. Moreover, both gangs were not on the same level. One was a provincial presence while Falcon Hall was, at most, the top mafia group in Longmen City. Based on the latters current position, it was not even influential in Zhe Province. For now, Yun Jian was driving her favorite car, LaFerrari, toward F City in Ji Province. The sports car could take passengers at the back too, so it was no problem taking in Xu Zetian and Qing You. The reason Yun Jian chose to drive her LaFerrari to attend the tea party despite the distance was the fact that she had modified the car. The vehicles gorgeous exterior was a plus too. She had modified the sports car and installed various bulletproof setups on it. If something undesirable happened and she had to flee driving the car, she would be unscathed if someone shot her from behind with pistols or rifles. Ji Province was far. Even when Yun Jian sped and kept up to 200km/h on the seemingly endless highway, it took them six long hours before they arrived. Ji Province was not as safe as Zhe Province in terms of law and order, thus gangs flourished here. Yun Jian drove into F City soon and was speeding toward the venue of the tea party. Ji Province, F City, venue of the mafia group tea party. There were plenty of cars coming in and out but, the majority of the vehicles that drove in were escorted by more vehicles. Those who stepped off the automobiles, the bosses of mafia groups, made their way into the venue. In comparison to the dramatic entrance of the other mafia bosses, like those who were escorted into site by dozens of bodyguards in black uniform, a limited edition Ferrari sports car in red was unusually striking. Once said sports cars drove into the area, it attracted attention as everyone cast their gaze toward the only car to drive in without protection. As the Ferrari sports car slowly drove into the garage, a pair of white canvas shoes greeted the crowd first. Then, a sixteen-year-old young girl who was pretty and delicate in outstanding looks with a sling bag slung on her shoulder hopped off the drivers seat. A young girl? Everyone froze in their gaze. There was a teenage girl here on the day where mafia bosses gathered? Oh my, Sister Jian, my back hurts from sitting at the small seat behind for six whole hours! The crowd then heard another girls grumble before the owner of the voice hopped out from where the dashing girl with a sling bag came out from. Another sixteen years old? Fifteen perhaps? If they did not know that a mafia group gathering was held here and all the mafia bosses were coming together, those around the area would have thought that this place was a playground. Maybe, one of these girls was really a certain gangs boss? It did not seem likely. This is the place. The passenger seat of the Ferrari sports car opened next as a middle-aged man got down. It was only then the crowd looked appeased. It seemed that this middle-aged man was the boss of a gang. Chapter 328 - Not Bad. A Provocation This was a mafia boss they were speaking about. How could it be possible that it was a young girl? Asking a teenage girl to manage an actual gang? This was no childs play! The same thought ran through everyones mind but they did a double take on the trio still. Although they assumed Xu Zetian to be the boss and Yun Jian and Qing You to be his underlings, it was still astonishing. A mafia boss bringing two young ladies to attend a national mafia group tea party C was he planning to embarrass himself? Anyone and everyone knew that this tea party was a friendly match for the best fighters in the mafia groups. Put plainly, it was a contest to see which gang had a higher combat power. The fighters others brought were sinewy and broadly built and then there were Yun Jian, Qing You and Xu Zetian Xu Zetian whom everyone assumed to be the boss stood in front while Yun Jian and Qing You stood beside him. When outsiders took a look at the girls, they would think both of them were incapable innocent young ladies. Were they here for the competition? Was the man sure he did not bring his children here for a holiday? The crowd then watched as Yun Jian led Xu Zetian and Qing You into the tea party. When they arrived at the door, there was someone there for registration. Which area and which gang? Without lifting their head, the person at the door asked. Zhe Province Longmen City, Falcon Hall. Yun Jians crisp girlish voice made the registration person look up. When the procedure was done, the person then told three of them, You may go in now. He watched the trio enter before rubbing his nose and could not help exclaiming, Do kids attend events like this too nowadays? Sigh, children nowadays mature so early! Yun Jian, Qing You and Xu Zetian were already inside the venue of the mafia group tea party. This was a nationwide event, so the scale was impressively large with a distinct mood. As the hosting gang and the top gang of Ji Province, Green Tiger Gang made sure to set up a spectacular occasion. Falcon Hall, which used to be Dragon Head Gang, was not exactly prominent among the many mafias. As Yun Jian and Qing You caught attention, Xu Zetian who was with them received some to himself as well. Sister Jian, this is the first time Im attending a mafia gathering thats national, Qing You said leisurely as she picked a piece of dessert from the table and munched on it. In Yun Jians past life, Qing You had gone to plenty of banquets and events with her that were nothing smaller than this tea party. It explained her ease when facing an event on this scale. Mm, Yun Jian replied with a hum as she stood her spot, relaxed with her arms crossed in front of her chest. She wore form fitting thermal wear today with a down jacket on the outside. If one looked at her face and her slim figure wrapped in the jacket, she was a focal point naturally. Qing Yous baby face was a limelight as well. She was now popping a grape into her mouth and commenting, This tea party is nothing like the banquets in the past but these snacks taste great. As she said so, she picked up a grape and pushed it to Yun Jian. Come on, Sister Jian, have a try. Its nice. Yun Jian was not fussy. She accepted what she was given and peeled the skin when she popped the grape into her mouth, answering after a few beats, Not bad. Just as the three of them stood around minding their own business, a voice came in out of the blue but it was not directed at Yun Jian and Qing You. It came with the flagrant tone of provocation toward Xu Zetian. Hah, look, isnt this the ex-boss of Dragon Head Gang C Pft, I mean, the ex-boss of Falcon Hall? Tsk, tsk, how are you still here? Yun Jian followed the goading voice and saw a bald man in his thirties standing in front of Xu Zetian, taunting him in a scornful voice. Chapter 329 - Aren’t I Here? The New Boss This bald man in his thirties took a glance at Yun Jian and Qing You who stood near Xu Zetian and as if catching something hilarious, he guffawed immediately. Pausing, he told Xu Zetian in a mocking tone, Haha! We havent met for some time and youve brought two little girls to attend this tea party. Xu Zetian, whats gotten into you? The bald man began to look conceited. Right, wheres the new boss of Falcon Hall, Slaying Luo, who people talk about so much? Tsk, tsk, I heard that its a woman? Undisguised provocation. There was no doubt this bald man was here to find fault. Xu Linbo, enough from you! Xu Zetian who did not manage to hold himself back finally growled at the bald man when Yun Jian made no move to respond. The man who was called Xu Linbo dug his nose, flicking his booger away after rubbing it between his fingers, and faced Xu Zetian with his chin tipped so high, one could only see his flaring nostrils. Oh, I know. Xu Zetian, youre not the boss now but dont tell me that your new boss, Slaying Luo, of the Falcon Hall dares not make an appearance? Hah, I mean, who can blame her? Its said that Slaying Luo is a woman. A woman. How could she dare come to the gathering place of us men? Xu Linbo looked absolutely haughty. It was obvious that he knew Xu Zetian. The fact was, both the men had ties from way back. Xu Zetian used to be the mafia boss of Longmen City in Zhe Province but Longmen City was not the only city in Zhe Province. There was a city next to Longmen City called Yuzhou City. Xu Linbo was the boss of Yuzhou City. Both these bosses of the neighboring cities shared a lot of history and even had a huge conflict back then for a certain matter. Now that Xu Linbo saw Xu Zetian in this national mafia tea party, he certainly also knew that the latter was no longer the boss of Falcon Hall. As nemeses, it was inevitable that he had to come over and deride him for the sake of it. After all, both of them had never been friends. How bad, you ask? They nearly declared an intercity gang fight. It did not happen in the end, of course. While Xu Linbo was gloating and was in complete ignorance at Yun Jian and Qing You, a girls crisp voice sounded incongruously against the chattering tea party, Who says that I dare not come? Arent I here? Yun Jian butted in abruptly. Her sudden acknowledgment caught Xu Linbo who had been blustering and even patting himself on the back off guard. Since she was replying to his taunt just now, it must mean that she was the current boss of Falcon Hall, the woman named Slaying Luo. No matter how insignificant Falcon Hall was, it was the top mafia in Longmen City and an established gang with thousands of members. When news broke that Dragon Head Gang had been taken over by a young woman called Slaying Luo, Xu Linbo and others were utterly flabbergasted. A gang, taken over by a woman? Many people would wonder how a woman was taking command of a gang as the boss, especially as mafia bosses were the place of men! It was already shocking that Falcon Hall was acquired by a woman but now, this woman named Slaying Luo was this young girl less than eighteen years old in front of them? Was this a joke? Truthfully, Xu Linbo had not even spared a glance at Yun Jian and Qing You since the beginning. No matter how they looked at them, Yun Jian was delicate and pretty with a fresh charm while Qing You was baby-face and brimming with guilelessness. Both of them were thin bony girls! To become a mafia boss, what mattered the most was being capable. With capabilities, only then would the members of the gang listen to your orders and work for you wholeheartedly. Yun Jian and Qing You, right here, hardly looked exemplary. Huh? Wait, you C you mean youre Falcon Halls new boss? The woman, Slaying Luo? Xu Linbo cried in astonishment. His shriek immediately gained the attention of the people around them. Actually, it was not that there were no female bosses in modern society. They were just a rare case. Nonetheless, an underage girl as a boss was never heard of in history! Hence, those who had been paying attention when Yun Jian and Qing You entered just now looked over upon Xu Linbos cry, freezing in shock. Chapter 330 - Qing You’s Trick To Punish Xu Linbo Everyones gaze was on Yun Jian waiting for her answer. The boss of Falcon Hall was a female? The news was simply baffling. Yun Jian smirked despite being the center of attention and answered Xu Linbo. Hmm? Do I not look like one? The crowd could not help muttering in their mind at her reply, Excuse me, of course not? You dont even look the least bit like one! Xu Linbo gulped, snapping out of his shock after another two seconds of staring at Yun Jian. Hmph, Xu Linbo snorted, more or less unsettled when he did just assertively state that Yun Jian, the boss of Falcon Hall, was not around. Although there was no resentment between Yun Jian and him, Xu Linbos grudges against Xu Zetian were too deep. Now that she took control of Falcon Hall, Xu Linbo carried his hatred over to her as well. Therefore, Xu Linbo spoke up swiftly, intentionally side-eyeing Yun Jian amidst it, Humph, imbecile! He then shifted his eyes to Xu Zetian, his tone dripping with contempt. Heh, Xu Zetian, youre pretty amazing. Werent you quite the arrogant one? Yet you pass your gang to a juvenile! Oh ho, I, Xu Linbo, would keep my eyes wide open and see how long Falcon Hall will last! He was indirectly ridiculing Yun Jian, implying that Falcon Hall would fall sooner or later in her hands. Xu Zetian was not one to blow up in fury at mere instigation but anyone who heard that would lash out in rage. Just as he was about to shoot a barbed repartee back at Xu Linbo, Yun Jian pulled the hem of his clothes. Sister Jian, you Xu Zetian questioned with a frown, staring at Yun Jians action. The latter did not look back at him nor answer him. Her gaze was on Xu Linbo, the murderous glint shining bright in her eyes. Well, you can keep your vile eyes open and see for yourself how much stronger the gang I lead will be compared to a varmint like you! All it took for Yun Jian to squash someone like Xu Linbo was one hand. She was the ace of secret agents. She had survived to this day stepping on countless corpses who others called powerful. Yes, Xu Linbo was Yuzhou Citys mafia boss, but Yun Jian would disregard him similarly even if he was the armament tycoon of Europe! The young girls overbearing words rang aloud in the venue. For a moment, countless big guns in the scene were stunned. Who cared if Yun Jian was capable. She at least silenced the hall now! Xu Linbo was rather intimidated by Yun Jian, especially when he was met with the flaring killing intent in her eyes. It sent tremors through him. Out of pride, however, he had to hit back at her. Hmph, Ill be waiting! With a bruised ego, Xu Linbo then walked away. The commotion that came to a simmer dissolved at once. Whos that? Hes so annoying, Qing You said as she clung to Yun Jian by the table, peeling yet another grape and popping it into her mouth. Hes Xu Linbo, the boss of the so-called Gang of the World in Longmens neighboring city, Xu Zetian explained from the side. Hah, Gang of the World? Gang of the end of the world I think. Pretty bold of him to sneer at Sister Jian, hell know what he got himself into later! Qing You slapped the sticky grape juice off her hands and went to Yun Jian. Huh? Xu Zetian who did not quite catch what Qing You meant and made an inquiring sound. Yun Jian squinted. Others might not understand what Qing You said but she knew well enough. A moment later, a mans scream came from the crowd suddenly. Whats going on? Ah, its so itchy! Itchy! Why do I feel so itchy all over? Whats happening? Ow, itchy, itchy! It sounded just like Xu Linbo. Yun Jian merely smiled when she heard him. Chapter 331 - What Did She Discover? Yun Jian’s Penchant Others might not have caught what happened just now but Yun Jian saw it clearly, so she knew what was going on over there. She was not surprised since Qing Yous poison administration was stealthy. When Xu Linbo approached them just now, Qing You had silently poisoned him with a drug that made one terribly itchy and made the victim want to scratch themselves incessantly. If the antidote was not provided, one could even scratch the skin off their body. Other than Yun Jian, however, no one saw what happened because as mentioned, Qing You could poison someone faster than the human eye could visibly perceive. She was not called Lady Venom for nothing! That said, Yun Jian was able to see her administering the poison. Hmph, yap all he wants, how dare he slander my Sister Jian! He should have a taste of tearing his own skin apart. Qing You pursed her lips as she glanced at where Xu Linbo was struggling and grabbed a cherry tomato from the table of food to pop it into her mouth before munching. Xu Zetian caught her murmur and could not help tilting away from Yun Jian to take a look at Qing You. He had seen Yun Jians skills. She was fast, precise, and extremely brutal. Looking at Xu Linbo again, the man was scratching himself moments ago, before his reaction grew bigger and started rolling around on the floor. Matching it with Qing Yous murmur, Xu Zetian could not help being startled. Was Xu Linbo reacting like that because of what Qing You did? Xu Zetian had thought that Qing You was just a young girl tagging along with Yun Jian, not at all considering her capability. Now, he was greatly astonished. Yun Jian was not the only expert here. The little girl she brought along was exceptionally skilled as well! Xu Zetian had kept his eyes on Xu Linbo just now, watching the latter walk away, yet he did not even see Qing You doing anything. She had already poisoned Xu Linbo then? How proficient must she be? Lets take a look over there. Yun Jians gaze was indifferent, exuding a nonchalant vibe, but her eyes were bright and her features were delicate, making up a picture of exquisite beauty. She had her eyes set somewhere, asking Xu Zetian and Qing You to go over there with her. Mm. Xu Zetian turned serious naturally when he received the instruction. To him, there must be a reason once Yun Jian spoke. Heh, Sister Jian, this is what you discovered! Qing Yous voice rang again. What did she discover? Xu Zetian followed Yun Jian over more solemnly, assuming that she had found something crucial. This was the vibe that Yun Jian gave off, the kind of person who was detached and cool even when met with something big. Nonetheless, when he followed Yun Jian to a long table with all sorts of delicacies, he saw Yun Jian grab a big crab from it. Then, she worked the crab open to dip the meat with the soy sauce available on the table and began to eat. Xu Zetian who had thought that Yun Jian discovered something phenomenal was stupefied. The girl had led them here just so she could eat this crab. Qing You giggled as she perched herself on the long table and told Yun Jian, Sister Jian, this tea party doesnt look like it amounts to much but the food they prepared is quite nice. Mm. Yun Jian nodded with a hum and swallowed the last of the meaty crab before commenting, The crab is very good. Yun Jian loved seafood, especially crab. Qing You said what she did because she knew all too well. Xu Zetian who stood at the side gulped, feeling speechless. So the girl looked uncaring but she had this penchant Chapter 332 - The Arrival Of Green Tiger Gang. She’s Special By the time Yun Jian had finished a whole crab to herself, it had been some time since Xu Linbo was rolling and tossing on the floor. As he caused a scene, the personnel taking care of the tea partys order stepped up to take him to the hospital. There were a lot of red pustules rising on his skin that was exposed in the air. Hes having an allergic reaction, how unfortunate! someone shouted. It did seem like an allergic reaction, so everyone in the venue just assumed that of Xu Linbo. Since it also did look severe, they could only send him to the hospital first. After that, the tea party officially began. What happened with Xu Linbo did not call too much attention. It was when about a dozen bodyguards escorted a rather dashing man in his thirties with thick eyebrows and a piercing aura from the outside of the venue later that everyones attention was roused. This rather good looking man was the host of this nationwide mafia tea party, the boss of the famous Ji Provinces Green Tiger Gang, Long Youcheng. Long Youcheng was currently being escorted into the venue by his convoy of bodyguards. A big crowd of mafia bosses from everywhere in the country swarmed over, trying to gain his favor with the chance. Green Tiger Gang was not only the top gang in Ji Province, it was also the leading mob in the northern region of the country. This meant that the boss of the nations northern territories was Green Tiger Gang. That explained why Long Youcheng, boss of said gang, commanded attention once he appeared. It was not only due to the fact that he was the leader of the mob. He was young and promising to the crowd; only thirty-one this year with good looks too, it was not an exaggeration to call him handsome. Plenty of mafia bosses actually had the intention to forge connections with Long Youcheng using their daughters. If they managed to get into his bed, it would be the best; if not, it was good to gather whatever good luck they could. Therefore, there was no one else standing their spots for the time being other than Yun Jian, Qing You, and Xu Zetian. Long Youcheng scanned the hall and when his eyes raked over the trio, he paused with a start. He had never known that such beauty existed in the world! In addition, the ones currently present in the tea party were either mafia bosses or the mobs fighters and high-ranking members. Yun Jian and Qing Yous presences thus stood out sorely. When Long Youcheng saw Yun Jian staying where she was and did not pander to him once he arrived, he was intrigued. As the saying went, curiosity killed the cat, Long Youcheng made his way through the crowd to go to Yun Jian. The latter was unoccupied as she stood there, her gaze flat, but she could feel Long Youcheng coming toward her. Beautiful, how should I address you? Amidst the convoy and envy, Long Youcheng stood before Yun Jian and checked her out with mirth before asking. Yun Jian merely looked up at him with a glance before shifting her eyes away and uttered faintly, Slaying Luo. When Long Youcheng saw that he was only spared a glance before the girl looked away to dismiss him, he was taken aback. Anyone here was eager to please him but this girl was special! Which province and gang are you from, may I ask? Long Youchengs voice could possibly swoon any female on the spot but Yun Jian was unfazed, not even feeling like answering him. Were from Zhe Provinces Falcon Hall, Xu Zetian who was unnerved that Yun Jian did not reply Long Youcheng answered on her behalf. Interesting! Long Youcheng squinted his eyes, staring at Yun Jian with spurred interest and a glint to his eyes, but he turned to leave when the latter ignored him. Before he went away, he said, Beautiful, Ill see you later! Chapter 333 - The Match. More Than Enough Long Youchengs appearance did not fluster Yun Jian but it did Xu Zetian. He stood beside her and started worriedly. Sister Jian, thats the leader of Green Tiger Gang, Long Youcheng! Hes young and is already the boss of the norths biggest gang, Green Tiger Gang. Rumor has it that hes brutal and ferocious. Nothing hes set his eyes on ever escapes him! I think hes already set eyes on you, Sister Jian. Should we leave early? The reason the mobs feared and yet wanted to be on the good side of the Green Tiger Gang was because the latter was truly a capable gang. In the early years when countless mobs, big or small, in the north fought for dominance, the Green Tiger Gang was already standing out. It was well-established with several hundred years of history too. It was even said that its wealth could rival a countrys. That was, of course, only a metaphor; Green Tiger Gang was not as exaggeratedly brilliant. According to Xu Zetian, however, Long Youcheng was young, only thirty-one years old, but his strategies and ways of conduct were extremely ruthless. There was hearsay about him, that no woman or man whom he wanted could escape the palm of his hand. As for Xu Zetian, he was only a small-time boss of Longmen City. He had never thought about rivaling the strongest Green Tiger Gang of the north. It was something impossible. What Long Youcheng said earlier was explicit that he had his eyes on Yun Jian, so the only solution Xu Zetian could possibly think of was to flee. Leave? Do I look like the type to flee? Yun Jian laughed due to what Xu Zetian said. Tucking some hair to the back of her ear, she questioned with a press of lips. Qing You who was standing beside them giggled. Compared to the older mans worry, she had no qualms. It was not like fleeing was ridiculous according to Xu Zetian. If Yun Jian was really just that, the boss of Falcon Hall, fleeing instantly was truly recommended when she was coveted by the boss of the northern regions biggest gang, Long Youcheng. It was too bad Yun Jian was not. Fleeing has no entry in her dictionary. The tea party went on for some time, during which the mafia bosses and high-ranking members of gangs who attended did as simply as having tea and tasting delicacies. The harmony was only disturbed when a host from Green Tiger Gang stepped out to organize the venue. Everyone, may I have your attention. All of you here are mafia bosses and executives of gangs across this country. First of all, allow me to welcome you. Next, as per custom, the mafia tea party each year ranks the abilities of gangs, so Id like to invite all the skilled gang members here to prepare yourselves. The friendly match will start in a bit. Would the gang members taking part come over to the field, please. Green Tiger Gang would host a tea party annually and invite nationwide mobs to attend it. At the same time, it would organize a ranking of the gangs capability. This meant that the mafia bosses were to bring along the elites of their groups to attend the event and have them join the contest. It went without saying that the elites of the gangs would represent their own mobs. The first round of the contests is marksmanship. Please make your way to the backyard of the venue. After the host made his announcement, he led the guests to said place. Lets go too, Yun Jian turned to tell Xu Zetian and Qing You. The three of them then followed the crowd to the backyard. Sister Jian, Ill go. I havent used a gun in a long time but its more than enough to handle them, Qing You said rubbing her hands together when they came to the venues back. Chapter 334 - Qing You’s Shot. The Martial Match Mm. Yun Jian nodded, not refusing her. Qing You was terrific in administering poison but her marksmanship was not the best. In spite of it, no matter how bad she was, she could still be the best among these people in a mafia tea party like this. Xu Zetian did not comment as he knew that Yun Jian must have her own reason for agreeing. Yun Jian stood at the corner, relatively hidden among the three of them, but she was still the most eye-catching. When Long Youcheng talked to Yun Jian just now, it had attracted a lot of attention to the trio. Hearing that she was the boss of Falcon Hall, the other guests were even more curious who they would send to join the match. Falcon Hall will probably send the middle-aged man who looks more robust out for the match. The two girls look utterly unconvincing! And the first round tests marksmanship. They probably have never even touched a gun before. People began talking about them. I also think its the man who will join too. The crowd was actively giving their opinions. Out of Yun Jian, Qing You, and Xu Zetian, two were girls and only the man was older in age. He looked stronger too, so everyone assumed that he was going to represent Falcon Hall. Beautiful, weve met again. Tsk Do you want me to help you? I can lend you a man, Long Youcheng who left just now had come to the venues backyard too and asked Yun Jian looking at her with a flirty look. Qing You, go along, Yun Jian turned to tell Qing You, ignoring Long Youcheng without sparing him a glance. Mm. Qing You moved to shuffle toward the spot where all the gang elites were assembled at. Qing You had a sweet baby face. When she made her way over there, someone finally shouted, Goodness me, is this for real? They theyre sending this little girl for a shooting match? Someone answered the cry, Hah, Falcon Halls boss, Slaying Luo, probably knows that she has no one good enough and sent this girl. Even if she loses, its not embarrassing its mentioned in the future. Looks like Falcon Halls boss isnt all they made her up to be. Boring. Gossipers were already conversing noisily. Each year, the climax of the tea party was the capability ranking match between the gangs. It was when everyone was the most engrossed in. Hah, beautiful, you heard it too. Isnt it absurd to send a little girl to shoot a gun? Im being kind when I offer a man to help you, why arent you accepting it? Long Youcheng could not help muttering as he stood near Yun Jian. He was brimming with skepticism regarding Qing Yous ability but before he finished his words, continuous shots were heard from the field. Bang, bang, bang A series of ten shots were heard when Qing You picked up the pistol and began firing after taking aim at the target. All ten shots hit bullseyes without a miss! Long Youcheng clamped his mouth shut instantly. The people who were talking about Yun Jian, Qing You, and Xu Zetian zipped their mouths too. When Qing You was done firing all ten shots, she ran back to Yun Jian and spoke cheerfully, Sister Jian, Im done. The shooting targets are so close, its really easy! Mm. Yun Jian nodded without much reaction, looking as if what happened was expected. After that, the elites of each mob fired their ten shots as well, registered by the personnel responsible. Then, the host came back again and continued to speak with his not-so-melodious voice, Cough, cough All the members we have here performed outstandingly. Well now continue with the second round, the martial match. Taekwondo, wushu, mixed martial arts, you can use any martial arts. We will have a tournament of duels to finally come up with the ranks. Chapter 335 - A Bet. I Know What I’m Doing Once martial prowess was announced to be the next round of contests, Qing You waved her hands and turned to Yun Jian, pressing her parched lips together and saying, Sister Jian, I cant do martial arts. Qing You was an expert in poisoning and her marksmanship was fairly adequate. Speaking of martial prowess, however, she could only defend herself against attacks from some high level secret agents and assassins. That was just defending herself. In a martial contest like this that required ones initiative and brawl, Qing You would never be one to do well. A lot of people were perking their ears to tune in to Yun Jian, Qing You, and Xu Zetian. The trio was undeniably prominent. What was more, Green Tiger Gangs boss, Long Youcheng, seemed to be interested in Yun Jian currently. Moreover, the shooting skill Qing You had shown was shocking when all of them underestimated her, even when she was not the only one to have struck all ten bullseyes. People who took part on behalf of their gangs here were elites. There were no incompetent participants, but Qing You stood out because of her age. It was impressive that a girl who was only a teenager was so skilled in marksmanship. When they heard that Qing You admitted to her lack of martial ability, however, the crowd could not help their exclamation. God was fair, after all. Qing You was proficient in shooting but she could not stand a fight. It was just that these people did not know that even when Qing You could not handle a fight, she had a thousand ways of silently killing everyone here with her poison. Mm. Yun Jian nodded. The guests began guessing again. Who would Slaying Luo be assigned from Falcon Hall to fight the round? It should be the man this time! Theres no one else except for him from what I see. There are only three of them here! She couldnt possibly step out herself, someone said looking over to the trio. Beautiful, would you dare bet with me? Long Youcheng could not help asking as he stared at Yun Jian. Whats the bet? This time, Yun Jian parted her lips to reply to the man. If Falcon Hall is ranked top ten among the mobs in this martial round, Ill agree to any of your terms. But if you fail to do that, youll have to be my girlfriend. What do you think? Long Youcheng was being unreasonable. Forget that he was already thirty-one years old and was a whole decade older than Yun Jian. He thought that Yun Jian was easy on the eyes and was very special when he took his first glance at her. His interest was piqued, thus he made the suggestion. To what he thought, there were only three of them. Qing You was not taking part and Xu Zetian did not exactly look like he was very skilled. His request of Falcon Hall ranking top ten out of all the mobs here in the battle round was not something easy. Furthermore, there were more than one hundred mafia groups here. It was more than a challenge to break into the top ten out of these people. In addition, the first place of the past battle contests had always belonged to the Green Tiger Gang. The other groups were not too bad themselves. Falcon Hall used to be Dragon Head Gang. Long Youcheng had the confidence to suggest a bet with Yun Jian, because he had a fair amount of impression that Dragon Head Gang used to rank after the hundredth position. Even if Dragon Head Gang, which was currently Falcon Hall, improved by leaps and bounds, could they push right into the top ten from a hundred something? There was a sudden smirk from Yun Jian. Everyone watched as she agreed to Long Youchengs wager. Sure. Sister Jian, this cant do Xu Zetian called out anxiously from the side. I know what Im doing. Yun Jian told Xu Zetian and stood up to make her way toward the field. As Qing You had gone on a round just now, Yun Jians participation was no longer surprising. The opponents of the duels were decided from drawing lots. Yun Jian drew her lot and went up the stage to prepare for the match. A brawny man walked up from the opposite. This was obviously her opponent and when people saw who the man was, they gasped aloud. Gosh, isnt that the second-in-command of Green Tiger Gang, Teng She? Its said that hes killed an international underground female secret agent before! Its hard to say if this little girl can even strike an attack facing him! Chapter 336 - A Big Kid. Strangely Similar What do you mean its said that? Its true! Teng She is Green Tiger Gangs second-in-command. His capability isnt a folk tale! Do you know that hes always taken first place representing his mob in past duels? Really? Hes that good? Why would I be bluffing? The spectators were engrossed in their comments. The friendly match of the mobs was actually just sending the strongest fighter in their gang to participate. As for the best fighter, he represented the whole gang, carrying the name on his back. An elite was well worth countless high-ranking members, so everyone placed high regards on this friendly match. After all, the person sent by his gang and emerging champion meant that the mob was highly capable. The guests spectated with enthusiasm but Xu Zetian wore a long face on the side. Contrary to his reaction, Qing You took her seat on a stool leisurely to munch on some sunflower seeds served as snacks. Long Youcheng sat in the highest position, narrowing his eyes and certain that Yun Jian was going to lose. As for Yun Jian who was assumed to lose without a doubt, she stood in the ring side-eyeing her opponent, the muscly Teng She who was 1.93m tall. Compared to Yun Jian who was only around 1.6m tall, the difference of their height was baffling. Absolutely no one thought that Yun Jian was going to win with the disparity of their sizes, including Xu Zetian. Although Yun Jian did win against boxer Shiniji who almost got into the international competition, Teng She and Shiniji were not on the same level in terms of abilities. Teng She was a retired Special Forces. When he was still in service, he had killed an international underground female secret agent with his bare hands. No matter how competent Yun Jian was, Xu Zetian thought that she was still just a small girl. Could she really fight Teng She who killed a secret agent who would not bat an eye to kill someone? Youre fighting me? Teng She creased his brows unnoticeably when he saw that his opponent was Yun Jian. It was not that Teng She looked down at Yun Jian. As a legitimate retired Special Forces, it put him at a loss to fight an underage young girl. Yes. Yun Jian stared right into Teng Shes eyes without any hint of fear. The spectators began to cheer when they saw it but it was for Teng She. Teng She! Beat her! Make her go home and cry for mommy! What a nuisance for a kid to come here asking for a beating! Im not fighting a small kid. Teng She kept his gaze on Yun Jian for two seconds, announcing in front of everyone before he turned to leave the ring. Huh? Hes not fighting? The match hasnt even started! Someone lamented in disappointment. Just as Teng She was leaving, the girls bright melodious voice drifted from the back. Too bad then. I usually fight big kids. Saying he was a big kid? Teng She was taken aback at her words. When he turned around, he was greeted with a figure charging toward him so speedily that he was unable to visibly make out. In the next second, the silhouette had kicked him in the stomach and Teng She distinctly felt himself being lifted off the ground as he was flung several meters away. His chest burned as he fell outside of the ring. The girls speed was indescribable. He had killed an international underground female secret agent and that ladys killing method was strangely similar to the kick he had just received! While Teng She was still dazed on the floor, the girls melodic voice spoke up again. Im good at fighting big kids. You lost. Chapter 337 - Can’t Beat Her. I Almost Died Teng She lost before they even fought? The spectators were dumbstruck. Plenty of them who were watching were Teng Shes fans and to them, what Yun Jian did just now was considered an ambush. Someone sprang up from their seat and shouted at her without a care, Little girl, you ambushed him! It doesnt count! If Teng She means business, youd go home and ask mommy for milk anytime now! Some people stood up as well, chorusing to speak for Teng She and even accused Yun Jian, Thats right! Youre so young yet you cheat by ambushing! Have some face! Go home! Get out! In an instant, people who cursed at Yun Jian hiked in number. Long Youcheng who sat down there had already felt something amiss when Yun Jian struck just now. His brows were locked together as his eyes zeroed in on Yun Jian, as if he was going to see through her. Denounced, Yun Jian was unfazed. She hooked her little finger at Teng She who was on the floor with a gleam in her eyes. You can fight me now legitimately if youre indignant. Yun Jian was not even planning to win just by ambushing the man. The reality was that Teng She would have left, judging by his character if she did not do something like that. Teng She who was sprawled on the floor looked back at Yun Jian, but the underestimating tint to his gaze was gone. Yun Jians kick just now was not hard but it was enough to inflict pain on Teng She despite not hurting him more severely. Patting dust from himself, Teng She flipped himself off the floor. He kept his eyes on Yun Jian with a frown for two seconds before his face fell again. I admit my defeat, he told Yun Jian in front of everyone. Teng She was a smart man. He had to be shrewd when he managed to climb to the position of second-in-command in the Green Tiger Gang and worked under Long Youcheng for so many years. To others, Yun Jians kick might seem like an ambush just now but he knew it was more. Despite the seemingly ordinary ambush, he was well aware that he would face the same end even if he faced off Yun Jian in a legitimate battle, instead of the ambushthat was, he would still be kicked through the air! Teng She had been a long-reigning champion of the battle round. Once he surrendered, it was a high chance Yun Jian would win facing others after this. After all, her kick just now did happen! The crowd no longer dared underestimate Yun Jian and knew that she must be somehow skilled since she dared set foot in the ring. In spite of it, Teng She admitting defeat still shocked all of themmostly, Long Youcheng was the one most appalled by it. He was the first one to stand up, ordering Teng She as the boss of Green Tiger Gang with a slap to the table, Admitting defeat before a battle, how could a man from Green Tiger Gang be so cowardly! Long Youcheng was actually afraid of Yun Jian rising to top ten when Teng She surrendered. After all, he was still waiting for Yun Jian to fulfill her part of their promise! Teng She was unmoved hearing Long Youcheng. Why would he surrender if he could win? He was not a fool, quick to send himself to his demise when he knew that he could not overpower his opponent. Boss, Im not a coward. I really cant fight her. You guys think that her kick was nothing special but her technique was exactly like the international underground secret agent I killed back thenno, even better! When I killed the female secret agent back then, I was severely wounded too, I almost died! I cant win against her in this battle, thats why I surrender! Teng Shes words felt like thunderbolts struck through everyone. His high opinion of Yun Jian swept waves within the spectators. Yun Jian was better than the international secret agent whom he had killed?! Chapter 338 - Emerging First, Surrounding Her The international female secret agent who Teng She killed was considerably an elite said to rank top fifty in the secret agent chart! That was global, to rank top fifty on the assassin or secret agent chart was already tremendous as there were plenty of them in the world. To rank top ten in either of the charts, the layman phrase would be freaks crawling out from the corpse mountain. These twenty people who were top ten in the assassin and secret agent ranking were all devils with blood dripping from their hands. These were people whom the gang members present in the tea party would never think about. It was not like they had it in them to encounter any of these people since the latter were at the top of the world. Hence, Teng She who had killed an international female secret agent received the reverence of everyone as someone who was undoubtedly powerful. Today, however, this elite, Teng She, was saying that Yun Jians skill was better than the secret agent whom he almost died killing. Who dared fight with Yun Jian now given the scenario? If, in addition, they knew that Yun Jian was the crme of the crme among the twenty devilish presences, they would probably be scared witless. As for whether Im a coward, boss, I, Teng She, am never a coward! But Im also not one to play with my life, so I admit defeat in this battle round! Teng She told Long Youcheng with a palm cupping his fist before he turned to leave the ring heading for the guest area. Teng Shes words shocked Long Youcheng, but his rather sculpted face instantly wore a hint of menace. Cough, since Teng She surrenders this round, Slaying Luo wins! The host continued to emcee the event. Yun Jian still had to fight the members of other gangs although she defeated Teng She in the first round. However, with Teng She as the precedence, those who met Yun Jian assumed bad luck and surrendered as well. Come on, how would they dare brace themselves against her when this was a woman not even Teng She could fight? Were they on a suicide mission? Therefore, Yun Jian cinched first placing in the martial round without even working a muscle! Emerging first in the martial prowess event simultaneously meant that Falcon Hall had topped Green Tiger Hall this year and became the overall champion of the tea party. The first place! Due to Qing Yous outstanding marksmanship in the first round and Yun Jians first placing in this round, Falcon Hall was undeniably the overall champion. The result flabbergasted everyone and put a glower on Long Youcheng. Initially, he had made the bet with the plan that Yun Jian and her Falcon Hall would never go through to the top ten. Now? Falcon Hall replaced Green Tiger Gang in becoming the champion of this tea party contest! Yun Jian who didnt do much at all, returned to her place. She was not in a hurry to get seated but she looked over to Long Youcheng with her pretty eyes and asked, Does the wager with Boss Long earlier still count? Long Youcheng looked thoroughly pissed. He was embarrassed in front of everyone for a woman! Furthermore, the woman was only a city level mafia boss yet she dared be relentless. Truth was, Long Youcheng had never planned to keep his side of the promise. He sprang up with a slap on the table almost at the same time Yun Jian finished speaking, pointing at her, and said with the pride of a mafia boss who reigned the northern region, Ive never not gotten a woman I want! Surround her! Chapter 339 - Coming To Rescue And Uprooting Green Tiger Gang Long Youcheng was Green Tiger Gangs boss and looked passable with features that matched up quite well. It was just that how many members involved in the mafia were upright men? Yes, gang members were loyal and principled but it did not apply to Long Youcheng. The reason Xu Zetian had been scared of him since the beginning was because this place was the latters territory but more so because Long Youcheng did not have a good reputation among the gangs. Some people said that he fell out with people faster than one could fall down. Like what was mentioned previously, there was nothing Long Youcheng could not bag once he wanted it. As for his instant switch to a conflict, everyone attending the tea party was more than eager to avoid it. The person in question, Yun Jian, was now surrounded by circles of nearly a hundred of Long Youchengs members. She looked completely unfazed, like Long Youchengs sudden clash was expected of her as well. The man was already up and walking toward Yun Jian, looking down at her as he stood before her. After two seconds of silence, he told her, Hah, youre clever. I wont go in circles with you. I, Long Youcheng, have countless women but Ive never met someone Im satisfied with. Those women only have their eyes on my identity and status but you, youre differentyoure special! So Im giving you another chance. Be my woman! Long Youchengs tone allowed no room for negotiation. His implied meaning was blatantly saying, Im regarding you highly in letting you become the woman by my side. Yun Jian merely squinted her eyes. Her petite frame was wrapped under a plain down jacket but she looked surprisingly enchanting. And if I refuse? Yun Jian arched a brow, enunciating her words clearly without any wash of fear. Haha, then Falcon Hall can disappear from the underground scene! Long Youcheng threatened loudly, a rush felt within him as he kept his eyes on Yun Jians figure. Yun Jian was not like other women. She seemed to have a lot of secrets on her. Her soft lines and attractive figure, too, seemed to be constantly tempting Long Youcheng. The man was eager to have her. He could not help growling in his mind, he must have this woman, he wanted her to be a prize in his bed! Are you sure? Yun Jian flattened her smile with the same squint. There was an unreadable menace on her beautiful face. Xu Zetian and Qing You were currently standing behind her, rooted to their spots as they were also surrounded. Beads of sweat were already seeping out from Xu Zetian. Sister Jian did not bring any of their members and this had to happen! He was terrified that Yun Jian would be wrecked by Long Youcheng. Hah, beautiful, all of this can naturally be avoided as long as you listen. Long Youcheng recovered to his initial state as he moved forward to Yun Jian with a grin. The girls fair and milky skin reflected in his eyes. Unconsciously, his hand was outstretched to touch her face. The other mafia bosses who dared not make a sound on the side shook their heads in their minds. Yun Jian was good but how could they fight Long Youcheng when there were only three of them? This beautiful young lady was most probably doomed here! The moment Long Youcheng was going to stroke Yun Jians supple cheeks with a grin, something flashed in front of everyone. Tss! A soft sound accompanied a dazzling bullet that was shot from a distance as it pierced straight through Long Youchengs hand that was going to touch Yun Jian! Ow! Long Youcheng groaned loudly once the bullet shot through his palm. All of the guests were stupefied by the sudden event before they looked toward the direction that the bullet came from. A nineteen-year-old young man made his way to them escorted by two men in their twenties. The man in the center was the one who fired the shot and right now, his long legs parted as he walked over. His eyes were tinged red looking at Long Youcheng, his lips slightly furled. His wrath was obvious as he spoke to the men behind him, his voice deep and rumbling. Kill him, abolish the Green Tiger Gang! Chapter 340 - Kneel And Beg, It’s My Young Lady The person was Si Yi while the two men behind him were none other than Ya Dang and Mo Sen who were constantly following him around. Once the three of them made their appearance, they stirred up a commotion. All three of them were drop-dead gorgeous but in comparison, Si Yi was even more mesmerizing than the other two men. Those around them were enthralled. Initially, Long Youcheng was considerably more handsome and stood out the most among the crowd. Now that the three men came into sightit was not even Si Yi, but the two men beside him were already charismatic enough to make one forget Long Youchengs presence. Si Yi who was standing in the center? No words could even describe how stunning he looked. However, currently, everyone was panicking about what Si Yi just said. Kill Long Youcheng and wipe out the Green Tiger Gang? All of them felt their heart lurching but they calmed down swiftly. So what if Si Yi shot Long Youchengs palm once he came in? This was the Green Tiger Gang they were talking about. The top mafia in the northern region, the Green Tiger Gang! It was not a mob that could be annihilated just because one wanted to. Yes, young master, Mo Sen who stood on Si Yis left answered, as he fished out his phone to dial a number. Whowho are you! How dare you speak so audaciously and say that you want to kill me and abolish the Green Tiger Gang! Long Youchengs face was contorted as he spoke through the pain with one hand pressing on the palm that was penetrated by the bullet, taking two steps forward to stand right in front of Si Yi. You arent worthy to be informed of our young masters identity. Hah, as for a mere the Green Tiger Gang, how could the An Hun Group not be able to uproot it! Ya Dang, the ever hot-tempered one, sprang to scoff at Long Youcheng. An Hun Group? The An Hun Group! An Hun was that infamous assassin organization that had trained countless international elites! Even the secret agent who was ranked top in the charts, the one who took the world by storm and petrified countless magnates, politicians, and international mafias alike, Slaying God, was from An Hun! Here, these men were also from An Hun! Once Ya Dang spoke, Long Youchengs already pale face from his gunshot wound blanched further like a colorless sheet. He froze on the spot. An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries were parallel presences, each taking the title of the top assassin organization and the top mercenary organization! Someone had once said that one would be mere steps away from death once you offended anyone from An Hun Group. It was just that Long Youcheng did not expect someone from An Hun to be here at his tiny tea party! With a bullet shot through his palm, Long Youcheng could care less about the piercing throb as he kneeled down, already crawling his way to Si Yi. Please have mercy, pardon my gang! I dont know how I angered you guys but please be forgiving! Pardon me this once! Long Youcheng was shaking, his words too, trembling. God! An Hun membershe, Long Youcheng, infuriated someone from An Hun! Forget about the Green Tiger Gang, even rounding all the mafia groups here in the tea party would not be enough to graze the edge of An Hun Group. This was the disparity of their capabilities. Dont know how you angered our young master? Psh, you challenged our young lady in public and you said you didnt offend our young master? Ya Dang paced to the front of Long Youcheng and mercilessly landed his foot on the back of Long Youchengs hand as he spoke word by word. While he did so, Si Yi was already walking towards Yun Jian. Chapter 341 - Why Are You Here? Farewell, Green Tiger From today onward, I dont want to hear any more news about the Green Tiger Gang. Si Yi tilted away, declaring Long Youchengs end without even a glance at said person who was kneeled on the floor with the back of his hand stepped on by Ya Dang. YoungYoung lady? The woman, Slaying Luo, was the woman of this man with such an absolute commanding air? Long Youchengs eyes dulled as he was overwhelmed. Staying rooted, regret exploded within him. Anything he said was too late now! What was going through in his mind to want to snatch a woman with someone of the An Hun? The century-old Green Tiger Gang which he had inherited from his ancestors was now destroyed because of his one singular mistake! While everyone was dumbstruck, Si Yi whom everyones eyes stayed glued to since he announced the end of the top northern gang made his way to Yun Jian. Then, everyone was filled with a tidal wave of exclamation. Yun Jian was actually the woman of some hotshot in An Hun! She was related to someone in An Hun! Xu Zetian was equally befuddled as he froze, gasping inwardly as he watched the aristocratic man come toward Yun Jian. It was no wonder Yun Jian was confident that she could lead their gang out of Longmen City. Xu Zetian stood out with his thoughts. Luckily he had opted to follow Yun Jian; otherwise, he would still be roaming about Longmen City right now. Yun Jian was destined for greatness! Si Yi was already in front of Yun Jian then. Looking at the girls small face, he was charged with an impulse to hide her in his embrace so no one would set eyes on her. Why are you here? Yun Jian blinked her long lashes. She had wanted to take action just now but Si Yi had been a step earlier. He also mentioned that he was leaving for some time, so it puzzled her when he appeared here. I was done, so I came to you.not expecting to see what happened just now was what Si Yi did not say aloud but his raised brows were evident of his fury. Standing before Yun Jian in his towering height, he was surprisingly matching with the girl. Their conversation was simple but the meaning implied within was more than clear. Young master, the headquarters of Green Tiger Gang has been bombed. Mo Sen hung up his phone and went toward Si Yi, informing him what shuddered everyone once more. Mm, Si Yi hummed before holding Yun Jians hand and brought them out. What was left would be Ya Dang and Mo Sens responsibility. Wait. Yun Jian took two steps from Si Yis hold and stopped. She fished out the key to her Ferrari and turned to toss it to Qing You. Drive it back for me. Then, she left the venue with Si Yi. Catching the key, Qing You replied, Okay, Sister Jian.but Yun Jian had already left with Si Yi. Long Youcheng watched both of them leave as he kept a hold on his palm that was still bleeding profusely. What are you looking at? You offended my young master, this is your penalty! Ya Dang dug into the back of Long Youchengs hand with his foot and executed a merciless twist to snap the mans head. There was no way the tea party could proceed now. In spite of it, no one ever imagined that Green Tiger Gang, the top mafia existence that reigned the northern region, would disappear from history just because Long Youcheng teased a woman he should not have. There was no Green Tiger Gang from then on! Chapter 342 - An Hun’s Leader. Returning To Longmen City When Yun Jian and Si Yi left the tea party and Ya Dang was about to end Long Youcheng by grabbing him up, a meek male voice suddenly spoke up from the venue. It was directed toward Ya Dang. Are you one of the four commanders in An Hu, Ya Dang? There were only four commanders in An Hun Group, Ya Dang, Mo Sen, Snow Eagle, and Lin Wei. Other than An Huns leader, these four people were the highest ranked members of the organization. Each of them had their respective duties and each of them was parallel to the top three of those in the international assassin and secret agent rankings! Lin Wei was tasked to train An Huns assassin, so he was the most mysterious one out of the four, while Snow Eagle made appearances here and there on behalf of An Huns leader. As for Ya Dang and Mosen, they escorted the leader who was said to be powerful but had never shown himself. The timid male voice came from a middle-aged man who looked frail and weak. He had the understanding that one of the four An Hun commanders, Ya Dang, was ill-tempered, matching this man before him, thus voicing out the question. It, however, sounded like a thunderbolt to everyone there and choked breaths out of them. These were gang members. All of them had certainly heard of the four commanders of An Hun Group. Even Qing You could not help shuddering. Ya Dang and Mo Sen were people constantly around An Huns leader. They never submitted to anyone but there was one man who could command their obedience and receive their willing submission. That man was An Huns leader! In that case, could the man who looked to be nineteen years of age be An Huns leader himself?! Elsewhere, Yun Jian and Si Yi had left the tea party and hopped into Si Yis Lamborghini. Once they got into the car, Si Yi grabbed Yun Jians wrist. His eyes were narrowed, bright orbs reflecting an overwhelming sense of possessiveness. If you meet those types of people in the future, kill them directly. Im here if anything happens! He blinked, his gaze at Yun Jian slowly turning tender. There was still seething anger lacing his words, however. Whether it was Shen Yan back then or Long Youcheng now, they were not allowed to covet his woman! Never had Si Yi wanted so much to wrap a woman up to prevent others from seeing all that was good of her. He loathed women since he was a childuntil he met her. In fact, Si Yi was someone who would never like someone or something once he decided he did not like them. However, once he showed a positive preference, it would not change for life. It was understandable that he was truly infuriated just now. He wore a slight frown, somehow still a handsome look on that dashing face. Suddenly, a cool hand smoothed between his brows, pressing the crease away. Yun Jian met eyes with Si Yi feeling her own heartbeat. She pressed her lips together, although it only served to make her look more ravishing. Mm, she hummed through her pressed lips, going near him. Looking at the pair of red lips that was so close to him, Si Yi swallowed, his throat parched. With a tilt of head, he captured the lips with his own. Yun Jian responded to him in equal passion. Perhaps, there was already a place for Si Yi in her heart. When their lips parted, Yun Jians head hung with pink staining her face while Si Yi drove with a genuine smile. The car sped on the highway back to Longmen City like a strike of lightning. Chapter 343 - Yun Yi’s Visit And Qing You’s Image After Yun Jian and Si Yi got back to Longmen City, Qing You and Xu Zetian arrived shortly as well. Qing You currently rented a suite in Longmen City and stayed there for now. Not long after Si Yi returned to Longmen City, the two commanders of An Hun came as well and visited in the villa as Si Yis friends. The otherwise empty villa turned lively instantly. Dong Ruan had no idea about Ya Dang and Mo Sens identity, genuinely believing that they were her nephews friends, so she greeted them with warmth. In the morning, Yun Jian took her brother, Yun Yi, to meet Zhang Shaofeng for their morning run and forced Zhang Shaofeng into training his flexibility. The boy sweated profusely through it but in order to learn new tricks, he clenched his jaw and persevered. Yun Jian stretched her brother as well and the latter endured it without any cry of pain. As the morning progressed, Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Yi were already soaked in sweat. Before they left, Zhang Shaofeng told Yun Jian, Master, the fancy dinner I told you about the last time, its held at 6 pm next Saturday. You have to come okay! He then turned to grin at Yun Yi. Heh, junior brother, you have to come too. Its set! No backing out! Since Yun Yi and Zhang Shaofeng ran together and trained with Yun Jian, they slowly became familiar with each other. Rude, how are you calling me junior brother? Yun Yi was not peeved either, looking like he was going to throw a punch at the grinning Zhang Shaofeng who was beaming. You cant get me! You cant get me! Hehe, Im out! Zhang Shaofeng hopped away playfully and sprinted a short distance away before turning to bid Yun Jian and Yun Yi goodbye. After that, he hooked his jacket over his shoulder and ran away with his lengthy 180cm height. What a child, Yun Jian could not help exclaiming before turning to glance at Yun Yi. Ge, lets go home too. Hold on, Xiao Jian. Yun Yi kept his smile and hesitated for a bit looking at Yun Jian. Xiao Jian, you know the girl that day, right? Back when he was drugged by Chen Yubing and nearly let her have her ways, it was fortunate that Qing You saved him. It had been a long time that he had since seen her after that day. Actually, Qing You adorable baby-face would appear in Yun Yis mind each time he closed his eyes recently. From Yun Jian and Qing Yous interaction that day, it was obvious that his sister knew the girl, so he decided to ask her. Mm, yes. Yun Jian was stunned for a beat before she suddenly snapped out of it. When she looked at her brother again, there were two pink blushes on his cheeks. Shes staying at Hutou Alley of West Street Yun Jian provided an address in detail and blinked like she did not know anything. Is there an issue, Yun Yi? Like an oblivious child, Yun Jian asked Yun Yi. Hmm? Oh, nonothing. Yun Yi waved and spread his long legs to walk ahead. Yun Yi was already planning to go look for Qing You. With a crescent-eyed smile, Yun Jian followed with a wide stride. In the afternoon, Qing You was alone at home. She rented the suite and lavishly set up a color television in the living room. Calabash Brothers, popular in 1998, was playing on the color television. Grandpa, grandpa The voice that rang from the television elicited a laugh from Qing You as she helped herself with melon seeds. It was an image that vastly contrasted with her usual self and that baby-face of hers. Ding-dong Her doorbell rang. Who is it? Qing You spat the melon seed shell and raised her voice to ask. She was currently surrounded by a floor of melon seed shells that she had spat, her room an utter mess. It was nothing neat like what a girl should maintain. The doorbell had rung for some time now, so she could only toss the pillow she hugged on the couch and reluctantly dragged her slippered feet to open the door. Chapter 344 - Cleaning Up For You And Picking Up Yun Zhu Stop pressing, Im coming! Tsk, so annoying, I was at the best part! Little Calabashs brothers grandpa was caught Qing You muttered as she trudged to open the door. Since she was at home, she was only wearing a short-sleeved dress that did not go past her knees. She had thick socks on her feet and a relatively cute-looking pink jacket draped. As she mumbled, she opened the door and saw who it was at it. Her murmur stopped instantly at that. Yun Yi stood at the door in a blue thick down jacket that added a dashing vibe to him. Qing You froze on the spot the moment she saw Yun Yi as she turned mute as well. Ah! Youwhy are you here! After a few beats of silence, Qing You shrieked before she shouted softly. Then, she realized that she was dressed too exposed and casual. There was always a sense of exposure when you wore less than usual on a cold winter day, but Qing You was only dressed like this because she was home. She thought that the one knocking the door was Yun Jian because the latter was the only one who knew that she stayed here. That was why she opened the door without a care. Who would have thought that it was not her Sister Jian at the door but Yun Yi! Once she saw Yun Yi, she was reminded of them hugging together as she bared herself to cure Yun Yi of the drug. Her face flushed instantly as blood rushed to her cheeks, making them bright in pink. She did it to help Yun Yi remedy the poison. It was not like she could help it. He was drugged with an extremely potent aphrodisiac after all. She could only take off her clothes to balance Yun Yis temperature with her body warmth before feeding him the antidote to cure the drug. Qing Yous methods had always been different. She came up with them herself. When Yun Yi said that he was going to take responsibility, Qing You did not think much of it. Was he here now, standing at her door, because of it? Can I come in? Yun Yi smiled politely, warm and soothing like a fresh wave of a spring breeze. Huh? Nono, you cant! Qing You was suddenly reminded of the mess accumulating in her house and stretched her hands standing on her tiptoes to block Yun Yis peering gaze. Ill come in then. Opting to not hear what Qing You said, Yun Yi beamed as he made his way into Qing Yous suiteonly to see the unkempt couch, a floor of melon seed shells, and shoes strewn all over the shoe cabinet. Yun Yi was speechless. Grandpa, grandpa, grandpa Calabash Brothers cries came from the television. Qing You blushed immediately, lowering her head like her little secret was exposed. Cough, your, uh, house, is a little messy. Ill clean it up for you. Yun Yi coughed dryly and headed for the mountainous mess. Qing You who was still rooted to her spot hung her head even lower with the blush expanding to her entire face. A week passed in a flash. In the blink of an eye, it was already the day before the fancy dinner that Zhang Shaofeng had mentioned. On Friday, Yun Jian was dismissed from school early on a rare occasion, so she went to Yun Zhus school to pick the boy up on behalf of Qing Yirou. She felt a wave of comfort once she thought that Yun Zhu could now go to school like a normal kid. Chapter 345 - Unwavering Xiao Zhu And An Ostentatious Woman Yun Zhu was now studying in first grade in the best elementary school of Longmen City, Wuning Yi Elementary School. Wuning Yi Elementary School was the best school in Longmen City, much like Longmen Yi Junior High School and Di Yi Senior High School that Yun Jian and Yun Yi were respectively studying in. Yun Jian took a bus and arrived at the school gate of Wuning Yi Elementary School. She was just dismissed from school, so she still carried a shoulder bag, coming straight to pick up Yun Zhu before she could do anything about it This was a public school with a high quality teaching faculty. Those who could enroll in it were, of course, wealthy folks. Once the kids were dismissed from school, their parents picked them up at the classroom doors. Traffic was busy outside the school gate. In 1998, it was more common to see parents picking their children up on bicycles. There were those with motorcycles too but they were the minority. As for the cars parked there, the number could be counted with one hand. Hence, the parents who were picking their children up in cars liked driving into the school ground to flash the symbol of their wealth. Yun Jian took the public bus here, not preferring to pick up Yun Zhu with her high profile Ferrari sports car. Children this age were still in elementary school but there was already the trend of jumping on bandwagons in class. It was especially clear in kids whose parents had taught to play only with their rich classmates since a young age. This way, their children would benefit from the friends wealthy background as well. In spite of it, Yun Jian did not want her younger brother to become the kid in class who was befriended for his money. Trailing after the parents into the gate of Wuning Yi Elementary School, Yun Jian arrived at Yun Zhus class shortly. A prominent triangular plate hung on the outside of the classroom door printed with a few large red wordsClass 1. This was the class that Yun Zhu was in. With her bag across her shoulder, Yun Jian walked there, looking in from the window at the corridor, and saw little Yun Zhu sitting up straight at the first row with his eyes trained on the teacher. It was not yet dismissal time but parents crowded outside classrooms for their children. Yun Zhu was not tall, so he was seated in the first row. Yun Jian could spot his little head clearly from the corridor outside. The teacher seemed to have said dismiss as the kids in the classroom packed up their bags like a hurricane swept over them. Little Yun Zhu packed up his bag and stuck his head out, quickly spotting Yun Jian. Filled with delighted surprise that she was the one who was picking him up, he ran out with his bag immediately. Jiejie! Yun Zhu barreled into Yun Jians embrace. Did Xiao Zhu listen to the teacher well today? Yun Jian petted his head and took over his bag, asking. Yun Zhu shook his head and looked up at her stubbornly only for Yun Jian to see tears running down his small puffy cheeks. Whats wrong? With a frown, Yun Jian squatted down to ask Yun Zhu who looked unwavering with tear tracks on his face. Are you Yun Zhus elder sister? A voice suddenly rang from the side. Turning around, Yun Jian saw the female teacher who had been standing in front of the classroom coming to her. An ostentatious-looking woman stood beside the teacher, holding a fair and fat boy in her hand. Before Yun Jian said anything to the teacher, the woman beside said teacher broke out condemning her with a finger pointed at Yun Zhu. Youre his elder sister? Humph, great. You didnt know that your brother shoved my son without a reason today, yeah? And he scratched my sons hand too! What is wrong with your brother? My sons so precious, are you able to make up for the loss! With a hand on the fat fair boy, the woman shouted at Yun Jian overbearingly. Chapter 346 - Apologize. I’ll Rip Off Your Mouth Hearing the womans aggressive words, Yun Zhu shrunk behind Yun Jian in fear, peeping his head out as he hid behind his sister. After the woman finished, he popped his head out and cried resolutely, I didnt! Its Wang Ba who came to snatch the sweets Si Yi-gege gave me. I didnt want to give them to him and he pushed me, thats why I pushed back! Wang Ba was the fat fair boy the ostentatious woman grabbed by the hand. Yun Jian turned to look at Wang Ba and took in how cocky he looked with his jiggly fat self and a raised chin at Yun Zhu. Then, she looked at Yun Zhu, a little meek and diffident, easy to see that he was already educated by his homeroom teacher, Miss Lu, standing before them right now before school dismissed. So young and you already know how to lie? Hah. My son would snatch your sweets? You think your sweets are made of gold? One can gain immortality if one eats it? My son has everything he needs, why will he want the candies from you! Wang Bas mother growled at Yun Zhu fiercely. Miss Lu stood between Yun Jian with her brother and Wang Ba with his mother. She frowned, scowling. Biased to Wang Ba, she told Yun Jian, Theres nothing like that. I asked the kids in class. All of them said that its your brother who bullied Wang Ba. Im telling you today so you can teach your brother a proper lesson and apologize to Wang Ba. Just apologizing? Wang Bas mother tipped her chin arrogantly to look down at Yun Jian, speaking with contempt. The accusation and conclusion transpired so fast that one could not quite catch. I didnt do it! I didnt! Wang Ba pushed me first! Yun Zhu was tearing up from the accusation. Clinging to Yun Jian, he grabbed her hand and shook it. Jiejie, I didntI didnt push him for no reason! Yun Zhus inky dark eyes were brimmed with unshed tears. There was a moment of silence from Yun Jian as she rubbed her brothers head without saying anything. Wow, wow, wow, what kind of people are these? Poor kids from poor families are really different huh! They arent the least bit educated! Wang Bas mother insulted vehemently after she scrutinized Yun Zhu and Yun Jian, confirming that they must come from poor households judging from their plain clothes. Yun Zhu, are you still not apologizing? Its only right when you apologize in time after doing something wrong! Miss Lu educated Yun Zhu with the patronizing tone of a teacher. There were plenty of teachers in school who treated students in one singular perspective. Sometimes, they might even traumatize children. Miss Lu was exactly one of them. Through Wang Ba smirking at Yun Zhu, his mothers aggressive accusation, and Miss Lus bias, Yun Jians eyes swept down before she raised her voice, Enough! Miss Lu and Wang Bas mother, as well as a group of passing parents nearby, were all startled by Yun Jians cry. Holding on to Yun Zhu, she stood strong against Wang Bas mother and Miss Lu. My brother will admit what hes done. For what he hasnt, of course he wont take the blame! As she spoke, she turned to Wang Ba and gritted, Brat, you know if you lied or not. If I find out later that you accused my brother, Ill rip off your mouth! Fat and fair Wang Ba shrunk at Yun Jians words, quivering a little from his fear and a guilty conscience. Chapter 347 - Check The Video Surveillance. I’ll Make You Pay Perhaps it was because he was spoiled from being coddled since a young age, Wang Ba did not step back in fear, but took a step out like his mother and raised his voice at Yun Jian boldly, Im not bluffing. Humph, its Yun Zhu who pushed me! Hes crazy! Wang Ba jabbed a fat finger at Yun Zhu and continued shouting his accusation, I heard that Yun Zhus a bastard without a father. Hmph, its me who brought candies today. He pushed me and snatched my sweets, I Slap! Uncaring that Wang Ba was just an elementary school student, Yun Jian stepped forward and swung a harsh slap on him. Saying Yun Zhu had no father stung said boy. His eyes brimming with tears that he had been holding resolutely reddened. When Yun Jian found Yun Zhu in their past life, their parents were already dead while Yun Zhu had been bullied as an orphan. The loss of their parents had always been the boys wound. Whoever it was, even if it was only a small boy of eight or nine years old, Yun Jian would not allow him to rub salt into Yun Zhus wound. Ah! Ah! Ow, mommy, it hurts! Wang Ba who was given a slap collapsed to the ground with a thud, wailing and shrieking immediately. Oh my baby, my baby, how are you Wang Bas mother frantically went to help her son up. After that, she gave Yun Jian a dirty look and pounced toward her. You little b*tch! How dare you hit my son! Do you know how precious he is! My son is nothing like that bastard brother of yours! You! Wang Bas mother was flinging herself toward Yun Jian. Grabbing Yun Zhu, Yun Jian made a side step. As Wang Bas mother sprang forth and missed Yun Jian, she fell flat to the floor. Wang Bas mommy, are you alright? Miss Lu who was comforting Wang Ba ran over to check Wang Bas mother once she saw it. Wang Bas father was the school director! He had just donated a batch of books to the school recently and the principal had specifically told her to take good care of Wang Ba. It was not going to turn out pretty if something happened to Wang Ba in school! You wretch! Do you want to die? Wang Bas mother who was helped up from the floor by Miss Lu looked like a drowned mouse. She exploded in rage, her eyes at Yun Jian looked like she wanted to tear Yun Jian into bits. CCTV, Yun Jian told Wang Bas mother and Miss Lu with an icy smirk when she saw that the former stopped coming for her. What? Both women could not quite catch what she meant. Well know after checking the video surveillance. Whether your son picked a fight with my brother or my brother bullied your son for no reason, Yun Jian said, staring back at the piteous Wang Bas mother dauntlessly. There was a pause before she continued, Dont blame me for not reminding you. If your sons the one who accused my brother, Ill make you pay for it! Yun Jians gaze turned piercing, giving the rest of them shudders. Closed-circuit televisions were rare in this era, some people did not even know what they were. However, Wuning Yi Elementary Schools facilities were more advanced, so every classroom was equipped with a CCTV camera. This was the reason Yun Jian sent his brother here to school after finding out this fact. Chapter 348 - The Cawing Woman. Checking The Footage Once Wang Bas mother heard the request of checking the CCTV, her relatively slim body shook. To be honest, she did not know if it was her son or Yun Zhu who instigated the fight. She had just arrived at school and stomped to Miss Lu asking for an apology to his son from Yun Zhu once she listened to what his son told her. Initially, Miss Lu had actually reprimanded Yun Zhu in front of the class for what happened between the two boys. Who would know that Wang Ba escalated it by telling his mother when school dismissed and had her stand up for him. Nonetheless, everyone had forgotten that there were CCTV cameras in the classrooms. There was no one who remembered about the surveillance cameras in the school as the era itself was not one where CCTV was common. Average families would not even install one. Elementary schools were different. The kids were young and mischievous plus the teachers could never keep an eye on everyone all the time. It was an appropriate solution to install a surveillance camera in each classroom. In addition, Wuning Yi Elementary School was the best elementary school in Longmen City. They could afford CCTV, so every corner of the school was monitored by a camera. It was just that in 1998 where the internet was not yet popular and even mobile phones were a luxury, most people including the teachers had completely forgotten about the school being equipped with this system. Miss Lu caught up promptly. Believing that Wang Ba did not make this up, she chorused after Yun Jian, Lets check out the footage then. It was not like Wang Ba was going to be in the wrong! Who knew where Miss Lus confidence came from? The assurance in her tone when she agreed to Yun Jians request reflected a maturity of vast experience. Isntisnt this just a small fight between two kids? Why do we need to check the CCTV? Besides, werent the kids in class witnesses? Hes the one who pushed my son. How could there be a mistake? Wang Bas mother argued again with a tremor. At the end of it, she repeated continuously, And its just sweet. I have a car at home. Why would I care about some sweets! So you mean you dare not check the footage? Yun Jian chuckled, already noting Wang Bas reaction. The boy was squirming like he did something wrong. Yun Jian held Yun Zhus hand. She was going to fight for justice for him today by hook or by crook. Oh, I know, youre scared that people find out about your son snatching my brothers sweets, so you dare not check the CCTV Yun Jian could see from the behavior of Wang Bas mother that she had a big ego, so she raised her voice so loud that people dozens of meters away could hear her clearly as well. When Wang Bas mother saw people around them casting curious gazes toward them, it was true that she felt embarrassed. Looking at Yun Jian, she kept her arrogance as she lifted her head up. Im afraid? Please! Lets go then! With a squint, Yun Jians lips curled into a cold smirk. After some time, the group came to the surveillance room of the school. The teacher in charge of the room looked at all of them in confusion before sitting down in front of the computer and took a long time to work before securing the footage of Yun Zhu pushing Wang Ba angrily. Wang Bas hand was even accidentally scratched by Yun Zhu. When Wang Bas mother saw the clip, she was emboldened as she raised her finger at Yun Jian to continue hollering, Look, its your brother who pushed my son! He Ignoring them, Yun Jian asked the teacher to make space and took the seat in front of the computer. While everyone was still surprised at that, her fingers made two quick jabs on the keyboard. Then, a scene rolled out on the monitor. Wang Ba was seen walking toward Yun Zhu who was seated obediently. He pointed at the lollipop on Yun Zhus hand to gesture that he wanted it. Yun Zhu shook his head and Wang Ba pounced at him to push him harshly. When Yun Zhu stabilized himself and reacted, he shoved the boy back with equal irritation and accidentally scratched his hand. Wang Bas mother who had been cawing quieted upon seeing the clip. Chapter 349 - Two Options, Just Joking Miss Lu who stood beside Wang Bas mother blanched at once. However much she trusted Wang Ba just now and felt that Yun Zhu must be in the wrong, she looked appalled right now. Brat, looks like Ill have to rip your mouth off! While everyone was stunned by the surveillance footage on the computer, Yun Jian suddenly made her way to Wang Ba and acted like she was really going to rip his mouth. Ah! Mommy! Ah, Im scared! Only a child, Wang Ba felt his heart nearly stopping from Yun Jians threat as he shrieked and flung himself to his mother. Actually, Yun Jian was not really going to do it. She just wanted to scare the lying spoiled child. It was because her baby brother was bullied. From the video, he was shoved but he returned the gesture. From the looks of it, he had the upper hand. As for the kids who lied and told the teacher that it was Yun Zhu who started it, they were probably bought over by Wang Ba. It was nothing surprising. Most kids in school were taught by their parents to attach themselves to the rich and powerful. Parents who did their all to send their kids here to school just wanted their kids to have more friends who were from wealthy and influential backgrounds. Wang Ba seemed to come from an affluent household, so he probably promised something to make all the classmates stand on his side. It was not impossible. Wang Bas mother took her boy into her arms and gave Yun Jian a death glare like she was going to maim her in the next second. So what if my son really wanted to have your brothers sweet? Humph, poor kids like you, you should feel honored that my son even wanted something from you! Wang Bas mother looked at Yun Jian unrepentantly. She did not even know what regret was. The reason she dared to shout at both Yun Jian and Yun Zhu was also none other than because both of them were not dressed very lavishly. Usual rich families liked dressing their children up in luxury brands from head to toe, like her son Wang Ba! Looking at Yun Jian and Yun Zhu, they were not poorly dressed but they dressed very plain without any branded pieces. Her son did also say that Yun Zhu was a bastard without a fatherhow rich could a kid like this be? Hence, Wang Bas mother had not planned to be courteous to Yun Jian since the beginning. Apologize, Yun Jian said impatiently to Wang Ba after a glance at the watch on her wrist that she had bought not too long ago. What? Wang Bas mother gaped her mouth on behalf of her son, as if she was being told something new for the first time. Im giving you two choices. First, have your son apologize to my brother right now. Yun Jian side-eyed her, suddenly looking a little eerie. Miss Lu was frightened, affecting Wang Bas mother beside her as she gulped and pressed her bright red lips like a monkeys butt. And second? Ill kill you! Yun Jian suddenly stretched her hand and retrieved her butterfly knife in front of everyone before tossing it toward the head of Wang Bas mother. It was so speedy that no one could react. By the time their reflex caught up, Wang Bas mother could feel her heart at her throat. Brushing past her hair, the butterfly knife cut some of it off before rebounding on a steel box and returned to Yun Jians grip. Ah! It thoroughly petrified Wang Bas mother. Everyone else who was there watched Yun Jians trick with widened eyes and dropped jaws. Then, the girl was heard saying nonchalantly, Just joking. Chapter 350 - I Can’t Hear It. She Wants Justice What Yun Jian did almost made everyone pass out from the scare but what she said after that shuddered them. Just joking? Who joked around by throwing a butterfly knife at someones head? Despite that, Wang Ba, Wang Bas mother, and Miss Lu did not dare make a sound. They sensed a sliver of murderous intent from Yun Jian. In addition, the girl could fetch the butterfly knife using the environment around her to bounce it back after throwing it. Such a skill was unlikely a coincidence! So are you apologizing now? Yun Jian tilted her head, easily threatening Wang Bas mother as she looked at her leisurely while holding Yun Zhu. Said woman could not help gulping. Her hand that was holding Wang Ba twitched and ultimately gave a nudge to her son from fear, quickly losing edge. Wang Bas mother nudged her son, glancing at Yun Jian in terror, like she had not yet recovered from the initial fright. Baer, apoloapologize! Wang Bas mother was a bully, picking on the weak and scared of the strong. It felt like her soul left her when Yun Jian played with the butterfly knife just now. Her son was important but comparing her life to her sons pride, of course she was more important! Wang Ba was also petrified. He was just a first grader after all, already terrorized when Yun Jian threatened him just now. Sorsorry Prodded by his mother, Wang Ba uttered the word soft like a mosquito. Xiao Zhu, can you hear him? Yun Jian squatted down to look at little Yun Zhu in his pink cheeks. She could not help stroking his head as she asked gently. I cant hear it, jiejie, its so soft! Yun Zhu covered his ears, his pink cheeks gaining color and radiance, as he pulled a funny face at Wang Ba. Stupid Yun Zhu, you Wang Ba fumed the moment he saw that. Just as he gripped his fat knuckles to wave it at Yun Zhu in a threat, Yun Jians words went over it. Did you hear? My brother says he cant hear you. Yun Jian turned to side-eye Wang Ba, toying with the butterfly knife in her hand as she wore an evil smirk. Her action sent tremors to everyone around again, especially Wang Bas mother. She was already terrified when she saw Yun Jian toying the butterfly knife and was currently shook, lading a slap on her sons head. Baer, louder! Quick! She was afraid that the butterfly knife in Yun Jians hand would leave her grip and flew toward her again. Shaking with trepidation, she urged her son. It was Wang Bas first time to be hit so hard on the head by his mother. Aggrieved, tears rolled off his eyes as his voice came out in a stammer. Looking at Yun Zhu, he said loudly, Sososorry! He had never been humiliated like this before! If I find out that you bully my brother again the next time, you better know whats going to happen! Yun Jian scoffed. Without another glance at Wang Ba, she held Yun Zhus hand and left the surveillance room. Wang Bas mother let out a breath she did not know she was holding. Shakily holding her son, she ran for the exit without greeting Miss Lu. Of course, she was indignant but Wang Bas mother also knew that she was not Yun Jians opponent. Her man was just at the entrance, however, and he would be able to get justice for her and her son! Chapter 351 - Unrepentant, It Was Her Just Now Yun Jian left the school ground with Yun Zhu, passing by an expansive patch of garden and a rockery that Wuning Yi Elementary School had just put up. The school topped many others in terms of the school ground scenery across Longmen City. Wuning Yi Elementary School took up a large surface area. It was not exactly near to go from the school gate to the academic building, so there were gardens scattered around for viewing pleasure as people walked. The higher-ups of the school had even installed a rockery to enhance the schools picturesque view. There was a fountain spraying water somewhere in the rockery and as the water fell with gravity, it formed an empty sphere that looked beautiful. As Yun Jian held Yun Zhus hand to walk past the views, they made it to the gate shortly. Suddenly, she saw a sundry store near the school gate. Pressing her lips together, she bent down to ask Yun Zhu, Do you want to get some snacks, Yun Zhu? Jiejie, can I? Yun Zhu was elated knowing that Yun Jian was taking him to buy snacks. He looked up at his sister, blinking, and looked utterly adorable. Of course. Yun Jian held his hand as they made their way to the sundry shop. It was a small quaint shop selling mostly snacks that children liked, spicy snacks that cost a few cents a pack, and whatnot. The person watching over the store was a pretty young lady around eighteen or nineteen years old, probably the daughter of the owner as she watched the business on behalf. When the young lady saw the siblings, she stood up to greet them. Hello, what would you guys like? Since Yun Jian and Yun Zhu had gone to the surveillance room, students at the school gate were already picked up by their parents when they got out. The small shop was also free now, only having Yun Jian and Yun Zhu as their customers for the time being. Jiejie, I want the spicy snack. Yun Zhu shook Yun Jians hand excitedly as his eyes stayed glued to the big pack of Weilong Spicy Strips placed in front. No, those are junk food. Dont even think about it. Yun Jian flicked Yun Zhus forehead with a grin and said softly. Jiejie, why do you say the same thing as Si Yi-gege! Yun Zhu pouted unhappily, suddenly blurting as he tore his eyes away from the tempting snacks. Yun Jian was stunned for a few beats at that. Si Yi said something similar too? Then Ill get three lollipops. One for you, one for me, and one for Si Yi-gege. Yun Zhu took three lollipops from the rack swiftly and held them in his hands, blinking up at Yun Jian. Mm Yun Jian felt like asking why Yun Zhu kept mentioning Si Yi recently, but she swallowed when the words got to her lips. After paying, just as Yun Jian walked out of the shop hand in hand with Yun Zhu, three figures stalked over fiercely from the opposite. It was Wang Ba, Wang Bas mother, and a middle-aged man. Big sized with 190cm in height, he was fleshy and sturdy, his biceps noticeable despite his sleeves. It was not difficult to guess his relationship with Wang Ba when he looked just like the boy. As expected, Wang Bas mother pointed at Yun Jian and told the man, Sweetheart, its her! She was the one who bullied me and our Baer! Chapter 352 - That’s Our Car, With Conceit Hearing Wang Bas mother talk to the middle-aged man in a dramatized coquettish and cutesy tone, Yun Jian felt goosebumps rise all over. The man was now checking her out in a derisive gaze, looking despising like he was looking at a beggar. Youre the one who bullied my woman and son? the man taunted looking at Yun Jian. Holding Yun Zhu, Yun Jian looked up slightly at the middle-aged man and said nothing with a small smile. This man was Wang Bas father, Wang Wugui. Wang Wugui was an employee in a large enterprise. Having worked a few years there, he had gotten several promotions as well, thinking that he was already the level of a big boss, thus he was always observing how people dressed when he came across them. Noting that Yun Jian was dressed plainly and Yun Zhu wore no branded pieces at all, he was unafraid. Hah. Yun Jian sneered with her arms crossed in front of her chest. The small smirk on her made her look like she was looking at an idiot. These three people were really one family, checking out what she was wearing once they met first. Yun Jian was very well aware of their actions. Laughwhat are you laughing at! With the advantage of being taller and bigger in size, Wang Wugui rolled up his sleeves and was about to go toward Yun Jian when he was stopped by his wife. Darling, you cant go over. The girls unusual, she seems to know a little martial arts! Wang Bas mother tugged Wang Wugui back but she stepped forward to Yun Jian instead. With her husband here, it was like she was not as scared of Yun Jian anymore. Wang Bas mother had completely forgotten about what happened in the surveillance room earlier too as she tipped her chin arrogantly to meet eyes with Yun Jian in an incredibly pompous gaze. She suddenly pointed at a small Santana parked nearby and showed it off to Yun Jian, Hah, little girl, you arent stopping until an irreversible defeat, are you! Humph, see it? Thats our car, do you have a car? Heh, youngsters these days, they like to act like theyre good and rich but their family is worth nothing! Wang Bas mother was alluding to Yun Jian. She was not foolish. She would not ask her husband to fight Yun Jian. Coming over to the girl was just so she could avenge her grudge earlier by deriding her. Wang Bas mother thought that impoverished young people nowadays just loved acting like they were wealthy and to her, Yun Jian was one of them. Her husband, Wang Wugui, actually had a high position in his company. After all, households that could afford a car in this era could be counted in one hand. Usually, Wang Wugui and their family were often seen driving around in their Santana to boast but tracking it down, their car was bought in New Cruise. When Yun Jian kept quiet, Wang Bas mother thought that she was stunned by the fact that Santana belonged to them. It made the woman gloat as she tooted her horn, Hah, do you know the famous New Cruise company? Thats the best car dealership! We bought our car there! There was somehow a sense of conceit when Wang Ba mother said it. Chapter 353 - Si Yi-gege. Best Slap Ever Since the auto show, New Cruise made a name for itself in the industry. Zhang Zhifan had his hands full recently, so occupied that he did not even have time to hire more people. Yun Jian was only responsible for bigger and more important matters, leaving everything else to Zhang Zhifanalthough she went to New Cruise too during the weekend to check on them. Despite that, it was quite amusing to hear the name of her company from Wang Bas mother. This was her company. When the woman bought her family car from Yun Jians company, she came to brag about it to her? Oh. Yun Jian held back from laughing. It was the first time for her to be interested in knowing what expression Wang Bas mother would wear if she found out that her car was bought from her company. Have you ever heard of New Cruise? Its New Cruise! My car came from there! Humph, but poor kids like you wouldnt have the chance to know these things, Wang Bas mother said, her tone going softer, as she tilted her head and side-eyed Yun Jian with brimming contempt. Jiejie, whats New Cruise? Can you eat it? Yun Zhu was only a child, asking with his head up and bobbing as he enjoyed his lollipop. Wang Bas mother was even more certain that Yun Jian and Yun Zhu were impoverished children when she heard the question. She was suddenly reminded of how Yun Jian caused her embarrassment in the surveillance room, so Wang Bas mother trained her eyes on Yun Jian and continued attacking her with what she assumed was gratifying. Oh, look, your brother doesnt even know whats New Cruise! Do you not know it too? Hah, beggarly kids like you wont compare to us! So shallow in knowledge! As if grasping the chance to humiliate Yun Jian, Wang Bas mother raised her volume and shouted, like she was afraid of the passersby not knowing what happened. Just after she made her last remark, a sharp brake was heard from the road. Skid! The sports car had a loud engine and could be heard from a long distance away. It seemed to be driven at a high speed. When they could see it, it was already parked at the side of the road sloping down near them. In 1998 when cars were still rare luxuries, no more was needed to be said about sports cars. Wang Bas mother and her family snapped their head to look once they heard the noise. She even thought of using the sports car that had suddenly made its appearance to continue boasting to Yun Jian and render her speechless so she felt even more humiliated. Yun Jian was also looking toward the sports car before she narrowed her eyes after a pause. Hah, havent seen it, have you? Thats a sports car! Do you know what a sports car is Wang Bas mother pointed at the vehicle and was going to crow about how knowledgeable she was? Suddenly, Yun Zhu swung Yun Jians hand off and skipped excitedly to the young man who came out from the Lamborghini, calling out, Si Yi-gege Spreading his long legs after getting out of the Lamborghini sports car, Si Yis flawlessly handsome face then came into view. When he saw Yun Zhu prancing toward him, he carried the boy up. Wang Bas mother, Wang Wugui, and their son were dumbfounded. At that moment, they felt like a bucket of iced water was tipped over their head drenching and freezing them. Chapter 354 - Not Taking Any Business From You What was going on? Wang Wugui and his wifes immediate reaction to the sports car that made an abrupt appearance was genuine envy. They could afford a small car but that did not mean they were anywhere near touching a sports car, especially in this era where there were not many at all in a city who could buy a car. Moreover, sports cars guzzled up gas much more than usual cars. In other words, even if Wang Bas family was able to buy a sports car or someone gave them one for free, they would not be able to keep up with its maintenance with the high fuel consumption of a sports car. However, Wang Bas mother had blown her trumpet many times just for owning a car when others did not. Although she could not state what car it was when she saw the deluxe Lamborghini, she could distinguish the characteristics of a sports car, so it was not surprising that Wang Wugui and her were both filled with envy. When Wang Bas mother bragged about her knowledge to Yun Jian just now, it was also to create an illusion that she was someone who could afford a sports car. It never crossed her mind that Yun Zhu knew the young man who drove it! Glancing back at Si Yi, he was already making his way to Yun Jian carrying Yun Zhu. Whats the matter? With a frown in place on his cold expression, Si Yis deep eyes scanned Wang Bas family like a hawk as he asked Yun Jian. Nothing, just some flies making noises around my ears, Yun Jian answered waving a hand around her like she was driving the flies away. Flies? Si Yi asked with an arched brow. Wang Bas mother sucked in a breath at Si Yis good looks. When she saw he was speaking up again, she thought that he would be saying something more impartial. Unexpectedly, Si Yi petted Yun Zhus head and with a raise of brows, he replied, Since its just a bunch of flies, just kill them. He looked amiable but the words that left his lips were more terrifying than Yun Jians earlier action. Wang Bas mother, Wang Wugui and Wang Ba felt cold sweat trickling down their back at that. Why were youngsters who turned up today more brutal than another? Due to the embarrassment they had caused themselves, Wang Bas family intended to turn and flee, no longer wanting to linger around. Yun Jians cold and dark voice rang from their back, I remember your car registration plate. New Cruise will not be taking any business from you from now on! The owners real name and other details could be obtained through a certain channel from the car registration plate, prompting Yun Jian to say what she did. Huh? Wang Bas father, Wang Wugui, who was planning to flee the scene as unnoticeable as possible despite his big size went back to Yun Jian, growling menacingly, Why should New Cruise listen to you? Who do you think you are? Asking New Cruise not to take our business just like that? Because shes New Cruises director! Somewhere along the conversation, an expensive Audi stopped by the road as Zhang Zhifan slipped out of it, catching what Wang Wugui said just in time. He stalked over angrily and told Wang Wugui, stepping up in front of Yun Jian. His words pulled a violent twitch from Wang Wuguis eyes. Chapter 355 - Representing New Cruise. Evil Si Yi Zhang Zhifans words seemed to fall short when it came to Wang Wugui. The man countered him with a finger at Yun Jian instead, Psh, you say shes New Cruises director? Are you f*cking kidding me? Look at this girl, which part of her looks like the director of New Cruise? She wears rags. New Cruises director isnt like this! There should be at least three pieces of luxury brand worn by the director! It was an image Wang Wugui conjured up himself but he just meant to deny that Yun Jian was New Cruises director. Jokes, who was he trying to bluff! A young girl in cheap clothes was the director? If she were New Cruises director, he was the countrys president! Yun Jian was not ruffled by Wang Wuguis presumption, she was not even looking at him. Instead, she turned to Zhang Zhifan and pointed at the nearby Santanas car registration plate, telling him directly, Take down the registration number and boycott all his information. New Cruise is not taking his business from now on. Yes, Sister Jian. Zhang Zhifan nodded and disregarded Wang Wugui. They were talking as if it was real Actually, Wang Wugui had already felt his eyes twitching when he saw how confident Yun Jian was just now. Could this girl really be Wang Wugui was baffled by his own thought. In the end, he hurriedly left the place with his wife and son. Whats the matter? Yun Jian then asked Zhang Zhifan. Sister Jian, Wonder Company is inviting you to dinner at six in the evening tomorrow. Will you be going? Zhang Zhifan posed his question. Zhang Zhifan was doing well now with a luxury car of his own but he had yet to buy a mobile phone. He had been too busy recently that he did not even have enough time to go make the purchase. It was why he drove here to ask Yun Jian. He went to Yun Jians school earlier but she was not there. It was also the time of Yun Zhus school dismissal so being the quick-witted man he was, he came here. He was only here to ask and get Yun Jians answer and he would have to leave to tend to his work. There was no time to stall. Yun Jian squinted her eyes. Wonder Company Was that not the company of Zhang Shaofengs father? That was a coincidence. Zhang Shaofeng had been asking her to absolutely be there for the fancy dinner tomorrow night and Zhang Zhifan was here to tell her that Wonder Company had sent an invitation to her, the representative of New Cruise. Yes, Yun Jian answered almost immediately. Zhang Zhifans expression was something akin to Thats amazing!. Since Yun Jian was going, he did not have to go on behalf of her and he could continue working on his tasks then. Ay, thats great, Sister Jian. Ill leave it to you then! Zhang Zhifan said and left with a wave at Yun Zhu. Then, Yun Jian, Yun Zhu, and Si Yi were left. Si Yi-gege, this lollipop is for you! Little Yun Zhu was the first to break the silence as he thrust a strawberry flavored lollipop to Si Yi, looking expectant like he was anticipating a compliment. Looking at the red strawberry flavored lollipop, Yun Jian quirked her lips to smirk. Si Yi would probably not take it for its color. In spite of it, Si Yi accepted the sweet and patted Yun Zhus head as he showered him with praises before unwrapping the candy and popping it into his mouth. Yun Jian had a lollipop from Yun Zhu in her mouth too but her lips were gaping when she watched Si Yi eat the red strawberry flavored candy. He was really eating it? Yun Jian was thrown for a beat, the lollipop hanging by the side of her mouth as her jaw dropped a little. Youve been staring at my lollipop for a long time. Since you like my flavor so much, lets exchange it. As Si Yi spoke, his hand went to the wooden stick sticking out of Yun Jians lips and pulled the lollipop out of her mouth before popping it right into his mouth. Simultaneously, he sent the lollipop that he had been eating to Yun Jians hand and looked at her with an evil smirk. Chapter 356 - The Unfortunate Victim Of Their PDA Watching Si Yi put the lollipop that she had eaten into his mouth, Yun Jians heart pounded. She did not expect him to actually eat a sweet that she had licked! Yun Jian was still holding the lollipop that Si Yi had eaten but she was frozen on the spot. Youre not having it? Si Yi raised a brow and asked when Yun Jian did not do anything to the lollipop in her hand. You ate it before, II dont want it Yun Jian pushed the lollipop in her hand back to Si Yi nervously, blush evident on her cheeks. Si Yi turned back around, his flawless side profile facing Yun Jian, as he popped both the sweets into his mouth. His eyes turned into crescent from his mischief. Yun Jians eyes twitched, her cheeks felt like they were on fire suddenly. Gritting her teeth on the spot, she huffed at Si Yi ultimately, Youre really shameless! With both lollipops in his mouth, the sight was indescribable especially when Yun Jian knew that she had just eaten one of them, feeling more embarrassed at the thought. Only to you, Si Yi turned to tell her, his charming eyes staring straight at her, after slowly pulling both lollipops back into his hand. Si Yi-gege, what does shameless mean? Yun Zhu looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi curiously, his head swaying as he asked with the candy in his mouth. Curious children always seemed to have endless questions to ask. Of course its a compliment to Si Yi-gege. Yun Jian answered the boy before Si Yi could. She did not expect her brother to ask the young man such a question and she was not going to let Yun Zhu know that she was scolding Si Yi, so she took the liberty to speak first. Oh Little Yun Zhu nodded as if he understood it. Breathing a small exhale of relief, Yun Zhus young innocent voice rang again. Looking up at Si Yi with his adorable face, he praised in all seriousness, Si Yi-gege, youre so shameless! Yun Zhu remained looking up, like he was waiting to be complimented, blinking up at Si Yi. Puacough! Cough! Unable to hold it in, Yun Jian burst out in laughter and stopped herself in time before trying to cover up by coughing. It was only a matter of course that Si Yis face fell. Si Yi-gege, why are you unhappy? Did I say something wrong? Yun Zhu blinked at Si Yi, looking at him hesitantly then at Yun Jian. No no, you said nothing. Si Yi-gege is so very happy! Yun Jian held back her laughter as she picked up Yun Zhus hand and merrily walked ahead. Only when she was with Si Yi and Yun Zhu that it was the most fun. It was also when Yun Jian would open her heart up and laugh without restraint. Si Yi suddenly went around Yun Zhu to lean down toward Yun Jians ear. There was a slight puff of air then his deep voice sounded, Just you wait! It was extremely suggestive but Yun Jian was not repelled by it. Feeling her ear tingle, she pushed Si Yi away. Humph, Xiao Zhu, lets go. Dont mind Si Yi-gege! Yun Jian grabbed Yun Zhus hand and took two steps forward. Before she could do that, her wrist was grasped by Si Yi. Play nice. Chapter 357 - With The Goal Of Marriage. Before The Evening Party Si Yi-gege, youre really shameless! When Yun Zhu saw Si Yi holding on to Yun Jians wrist, he raised both of his hands and clapped. He had filed the word as a compliment to others and he clapped because the teachers in school taught him that they should clap when they gave compliments. When he saw Si Yi holding Yun Jians wrist, he clapped out of habit to compliment him. Si Yi was speechless. With a glover, he held onto Yun Jians wrist with one hand while circled Yun Zhu with another to carry him up and made his way to the Lamborghini. After tossing both of them into the car, Si Yi started the engine and the car sped off like a strike of lightning, gone in the blink of an eye. Returning home, Yun Zhu carried his bag to the study room on the first floor to do his homework without needing to be told while Si Yi went upstairs still holding Yun Jians hand. Just as they left Yun Zhus field of vision, Si Yi pressed Yun Jian against the corner of the wall using the advantage of his height. What are you doing? Yun Jian asked with a squirm but was still trapped under the young man. Something a shameless person should be doing, of course! Si Yi smirked with an arch of his brow before leaning down Feeling her breath knocked out of her from being kissed, Yun Jian found herself enjoying it. They had only parted when oxygen became a necessity. Be mine. Si Yi declared dominantly as he wrapped his arms around Yun Jian, standing at the corner of the wall. His words were not in the form of a question but a statement. Burying her face against Si Yis chest and indulging herself in his light fragrance, Yun Jian could not help but nod. Si Yi wore a handsome smirk. They had confirmed their status now. Keeping herself in Si Yis embrace, Yun Jians eyes were cast down but the pink tint of her cheeks reflected her current emotion. Si Yi wound his arms around Yun Jian tighter upon the girls promise. He had always been someone who was decisive and resolute. He hated women back then, so he had never planned to look for a partner nor considered it. However, he was certain that this was not puppy love of adolescents when he had decided to love someone. He was courting Yun Jian with the goal of marriage! Having no idea how she promised Si Yi, Yun Jian had already done so by the time she was aware of itnot like she regretted it. The next day around five in the evening, the sky was already turning dark as daylight was short during the winter. It would be time for Wonder Companys fancy dinner, the company of Zhang Shaofengs father, at six in the evening. The reason it was called a fancy dinner was because the guests of the evening party would usually dress up extravagantly before they attended the event. Putting on makeup was, of course, inevitable and so was having a proper dress. Zhang Shaofeng had already prepared the dress and suit for Yun Jian and Yun Yi. The latter was wearing a black suit while Yun Jian put on the evening dress that Zhang Shaofeng had asked Chen Xinyi to send over. She coiled her long hair up too and put on light makeup. It was faint, almost like she did not put on anything. Yun Jians complexion was great, fair milky skin and red rosy lips, so it did not make too much of a difference whether she put on makeup or not. Chapter 358 - A Greeting, This Is My Master The fancy dinner was actually nothing but an evening party for people of different social circles to mingle and to become acquainted with each other. Children would play with each other while adults would discuss relevant matters with them. The only similarity that tied both age groups together was that everyone would get dressed and dolled up to attend the event. It could even be seen as a matchmaking occasion to some. Certain wealthy families would bring their children of marriageable age, daughters who were fitted beautifully or sons who were groomed handsomely, here and acquaint them if they met people sharing the same objective as they did. The current riches emphasized having equivalent family backgrounds, so it only seemed wise to select their sons or daughters-in-law in an elaborate fancy dinner like this. Yun Jian rarely wore makeup. Other than missions or necessary occasions, she usually went around her business barefaced in her past life. For this fancy dinner, she put on some light makeup and that effort was only because of Zhang Shaofeng. Si Yi would not be attending big events like this and Yun Jian was not planning to bring Qing You either. After all, Zhang Shaofeng had only invited her and her elder brother, Yun Yi. The evening dress that Chen Xinyi had sent her was a black see-through laced one but there was enough lining on the inside to cover what should not be exposed, so there was no worry of an accidental flash. There was, however, a con to the evening dress. It bared both shoulders. To wear something like this during winter was a surefire way to induce some shudders. Although, the majority wore evening dresses that bared their shoulders and arms. The evening party was held indoors and heaters were available. As long as one got inside the venue, the cold would not get to them. Yun Jian wore said evening dress baring her shoulders on the inside and draped a down jacket over herself. The resulting outfit looked odd but she did not care. After meeting Zhang Shaofeng with Yun Yi, the former took both of them into the venue of the fancy party. The heater in the hall greeted them with warm air as soon as they stepped in. Lets go, lets greet my dad first. Master, my dads actually been wanting to see you since he knows that Im learning some skills from you, Zhang Shaofeng said as he elf them inside. In front of them, a tall middle-aged man holding a wine glass was absorbed in chatting to the person before him. Zhang Shaofeng went straight ahead to the tall middle-aged man. Fenger, youre here? The man turned to talk to Zhang Shaofeng after seeing him and excusing himself from the person standing in front of him. This was Zhang Shaofengs father, Zhang Qishan. His name, literally, was quite old-fashioned. Truth to be told, Zhang Qishan did not have an easy childhood; his parents were villagers, so the name they could come up with for him naturally left not much for the imagination. Zhang Qishan left home to venture out on his own at a young age. Taking the right path, he slowly turned his life around from being penniless. Until now, Wonder Company was a big brand in Country Z. Mm, dad, this is my master, Zhang Shaofeng introduced Yun Jian with a finger pointed at her to Zhang Qishan. The man had heard from his son that he was picking up some martial art skills from Yun Jian but when he saw Yun Jians age and lean physique, he was still taken aback. Chapter 359 - This Is Fine. Distant Relatives It was true that Yun Jians appearance did not match her ability. Zhang Qishan could not be blamed for disbelieving that she was the skillful master his son kept mentioning when he saw her for the first time. Nice to meet you, Mr. Zhang, Yun Jian greeted Zhang Qishan politely. Mm, hello, girl! Zhang Qishan nodded and smiled apologetically to Yun Jian and Yun Yi. Excuse me for the lack of service. I have something to tend to now, please feel free to go around! It was because Zhang Qishan still had some important things to discuss with the person he was talking to just now. To businessmen like Zhang Qishan, this fancy dinner was just a social gathering to acquaint more friends and contacts who would benefit their businesses and expand their network. Mm, thank you, Mr. Zhang, Yun Jian thanked him politely and left with Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Yi. Hey, master, the temperature in here is just nice. It isnt too warm or too cold. Why are you still bundling up with a thick down jacket? Zhang Shaofeng took a look at Yun Jian and asked in confusion. This is fine. Yun Jian patted herself, not planning to remove the down jacket that was helping to conceal her impressive figure. She was not bragging. It was a fact that puberty served her greatly for this body of hers in this life. She was curvy and cut where they should be. The original owner of this body was already good lookingif Yun Jian took off the down jacket, she would perhaps become the center of attention. It was not even an exaggeration and Yun Jian did not want such limelight. Oh hey, look, both of them are finally here! Zhang Shaofeng had just nodded hesitantly at Yun Jians decision when his gaze drifted off and suddenly espied a few people coming in through the door, telling Yun Jian as he stood up to wave at them. Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen were seen walking in shoulder to shoulder while a few of their peers, both boys and girls, tailed them. Looking at the two teenagers, however, they did not seem to be welcoming those behind them. Chen Xinyi was wearing a pink strapless dress today, accentuating her rather desirable figure, while Ling Yichen wore a matching black suit, the tailored fit making him look more handsome. The moment both of them saw Yun Jian, they looked like they saw rescue, frantically scurrying to her and trying to shake off the teenagers following them. Jian Jian! Chen Xinyi shouted and ran behind her. Ling Yichen stood himself close to her as well. Hey, why are you guys running so fast? We almost lost you! This is how you treat your guests? The teenagers tailing Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen caught up as well with one younger girl among them crying out with a finger pointing at them. She was extravagantly dressed, glowing in gold from top to toe with a huge bowknot hanging under her chest that bound her average waist. This girl was Song Shanshan. She and the teenagers behind her were Zhang Shaofengs distant relatives. Zhang Shaofengs father, Zhang Qishan, was not originally from Zhe Province. He was from a rural village further up the mountainous northern region. These teenagers were Zhang Qishans distant relatives from the same place. Song Shanshan was also from there. Being distant relative to Zhang Qishan and as the year was coming to an end now, schools in rural areas were already on their winter break. Song Shanshan and others came to Zhang Shaofengs home during winter breaks. Once they came, they addressed themselves as their honorable guests and began making various requests. As the elder of the family, Zhang Qishan tried to fulfill their whims and wishes, believing it was especially rare for his distant relatives to travel all the way to Zhe Province. Whether it was extravagant clothes and accessories or food and games that they wanted, Zhang Qishan was the one who paid for everything. These teenagers who called themselves distant relatives were spendthrifts, squandering like they had a free ATM. Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen had been long dissatisfied with this bunch of people but they could only let themselves be pestered as Zhang Qishan had given them his word. Like just now, Zhang Shaofeng had just managed to flee but Song Shanshan and her other cousins demanded that Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen take them shopping with the title of their distant relatives. It was only when it was time for the evening party that they rushed here. Chapter 360 - Freeloaders. Let Me See Song Shanshan and others were from the rural mountainous area. They had not been able to see much usually and since winter break came early this year, they packed up and came to Zhang Shaofengs home in a throng. Zhang Qishan was down to earth and nice. As the host to his indigent relatives visit, he treated them all with the best he could receive his guests. Evidently, Song Shanshan and others had explicitly asked for the sparkling shimmery evening dresses they were wearing to be bought with Zhang Qishans money. Otherwise, their economic status back home would never afford them to buy one of these dresses even when they were given another half lifetimes of savings. Zhang Qishan was the only one who made it out of the countryside and earned his worth but he became a free ATM to these teenagers. After all, they were used to destitute lives in the rustic mountains, so the audacious bunch splurged now that they were here in Longmen City for Zhang Qishan and the latter himself was generous in hosting. It was not like they were using their own money, so they spent it like water. Stop following us! Chen Xinyi gritted at Song Shanshan and her cousins. Song Shanshan and her gang were unbelievably thick-skinned. How else could they freeload in a relatives home? Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng were cousins, so she was somehow, minutely and insignificantly related to Song Shanshan and the rest. It was just that the teenagers behavior called for resentment and indignation. Should I do exactly what you say? Humph, how dare you treat me like this? Trust Ill tell uncle that youre bullying us! Song Shanshan pointed a finger at Chen Xinyi, smugness dripping off her tone. The one she was referring to as her uncle was none other than Zhang Qishan. You Chen Xinyi fumed. She was going to argue but Zhang Shaofeng stopped her. Ignore them, well be on our way! Zhang Shaofeng said, glancing at Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi. Hold on, stand right there! Song Shanshan led her pals to block them, standing in front of the path Yun Jian and friends were going to take. This is a fancy dinner, why arent you taking off your jacket? Song Shanshan asked after a moment of staring at Yun Jians fair and delicate pretty face. This time, her tone was laced with envy and jealousy. It was just like what Zhang Shaofeng had asked. Song Shanshan herself looked average. Kids like them who came from the mountain region, having lived an impoverished life, were determined to have the fun of their lives now that they were here in Zhe Province. Attending this evening party, Song Shanshan and the girls she were with were even thinking that it would be great if they could meet someone potentially. Who knows if some wealthy young masters liked them? Being called out suddenly, Yun Jian scanned Song Shanshan and her cousins with a side-eye and drew, I dont want to. Her impassiveness irked Song Shanshan. Puffing her chest up at Yun Jians words, Song Shanshan thought that the body Yun Jian was hiding under the puffy jacket was one that was flat and thin like a childs. Take it off, let me see! Curious, Song Shanshan stopped Yun Jian and requested unreasonably. Who do you think you are, Song Shanshan! Why should she take it off just because you want her to! Unable to take it, Chen Xinyi bit back at the girl. Chapter 361 - Tying Song Shanshan Up. A Sudden Face Slap Song Shanshan and her little friends were from the poor mountainous region in the countryside. It had been days since they freeloaded in Zhang Qishans home and they had been trying to change, namely spending Zhang Qishans money without shame, purchasing luxury brands, going to salons, and more. In spite of it, none could mask the boorish behavior that was innate in them. Especially with Chen Xinyis retaliation, Song Shanshan was infuriated, sassing Yun Jian, What are you trying to cover up? Its just a jacketyou cant even take it off! All Song Shanshan wanted was to see if Yun Jians figure was as slim as hers. After all, girls were creatures of comparison. She was from the rustic countryside but that did not stop her from being mindful of these things. From Song Shanshans point of view, Yun Jian had such a pretty face but she must either be flat like an iron board or fat like a pear for being reluctant to take off the puffy down jacket. With that thought in mind, Song Shanshan was secretly soothed. So what? Yun Jian turned to look at her, thinking that the girl and the bunch behind her were ridiculous. Song Shanshan knew that Yun Jian was unwilling to take off her jacket from that response. Humph, I hate how you city folks put up a fa?ade like youre better than everyone else! Song Shanshan hurled an insult at Yun Jian. Then, with a finger pointed at Yun Jian, Song Shanshan continued to speak, her tone asking for hate, Just for your ignorance just now, you have to remove that down jacket today whether you want to or not! The demanding words put a frown on Yun Jian. Yun Jian was unafraid of her threat. Im wearing the jacket. Are you sure you have what it takes to take it off me? Yun Jian hooked a finger at Song Shanshan tauntingly, thoroughly enraging the latter. Due to the slow economic progress and the sparse population in the mountainous villages, it could take one up to two hours to walk from the village to a town. Song Shanshan was a rustic country girl and a usual bully for having the majority on her side. Yun Jians hook of her finger tipped her over the edge. Hah, you soft city folks, Ill let you know how to ball your eyes out today! Seething with rage, Song Shanshan had long been jealous of Yun Jians delicate pretty face, so her wrath only crackled fiercer with Yun Jians taunt. Ill beat you up! Stupid city girl! Conceited idiots! As Song Shanshan flared, she ran for Yun Jian and tried to yank her down jacket off. To be honest, Song Shanshans strength was considerable among womenbut it paled in front of Yun Jian. People were already looking over at what was happening. When all the attention poured in, the sight was Song Shanshan pouncing at Yun Jian in an attempt to cage her and wrench her jacket off. What they saw next was Yun Jian tilting away slightly and avoiding Song Shanshans advance before the former smirked and took off her outerwear herself. Holding on to the down jacket and going around Song Shanshan, Yun Jian tied her up swiftly. Yun Jian had taken off the jacket on her own. By the time Song Shanshan was bound and dropped to the floor like a twisted doughnut, all everyone could see was Yun Jians slim figure exposed to their view. The black see-through laced evening dress hugged her curves perfectly while leaving enough for imagination, catching and stopping ones gaze. Song Shanshan was restrained on the floor but she could still see Yun Jian. The latter who was now out of her down jacket was shapely with perfect proportions, mesmerizing those watching into stunned saucer-like eyes. Chapter 362 - Yapping About. I’ll Teach You Next Time It was undeniable that Yun Jian was currently the most dazzling presence among the crowd with her impeccably delicate face and her perfect proportions after removing the puffy down jacket. Song Shanshan who was restrained by said jacket was frozen as she stared in bewilderment at the absolutely enthralling girl standing in front of everyone. For a moment, she regretted her decision to demand that Yun Jian took off her jacket. When she broke out of her daze, she shouted, Let me go! Let me go! This is how you treat your guest? Im a VIP. You cant do this to me! Song Shanshan struggled but she was unable to shake herself off the fetter of the down jacket. It was just a jacket but with how Yun Jian had tied her up, it felt like an intricately knotted rope. Song Shanshan could not even free herself. What are you yelping about? Keep it up and Ill throw you out to the streets, Yun Jian threatened as she lowered her head to scowl at Song Shanshan. The latter actually shut her mouth in response. It was truly because Yun Jians technique of tying her up was so unsettling that it unnerved Song Shanshan from the bottom of her heart. Master, youre amazing! Zhang Shaofeng who stood beside Yun Jian winked at her with all his might as he whispered. God knew how long it had been since these distant relatives led by Song Shanshan had freeloaded at his house. In the beginning, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi retaliated, but Song Shanshan had ratted them out to Zhang Qishan and resulted in them being berated by the elder man. Zhang Qishan had even confiscated Zhang Shaofengs allowance. It was not really difficult to imagine how much Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi loathed Song Shanshan and her cousins. Without a glance at Zhang Shaofeng, Yun Jian side-eyed Song Shanshan and her group of pals before licking her lips and saying, Take the down jacket as my gift! Dogs only bite based on certain circumstances. Youd be less than an animal if you continue yapping about. Yun Jian then waved for the rest of her friends and her brother to leave, leaving Song Shanshan and her group to feel embarrassednot that they would dare pursue it further when they were watched by others. Moreover, all of them witnessed what Yun Jian did. They would be reckless to go on kicking up a fuss. Just as they left, Zhang Shaofeng could not help guffawing, Hahaha! Master, youre awesome! Did you see how Song Shanshan looked, its like she ate a frog. Humph, it soothes my nerves! Heh, Jian Jian, really, youre the best! Chen Xinyi gave her a big thumbs up as well, cackling loudly unlike the polished lady she was supposed to be. Ay, my goodness, Ive really never met distant relatives like these, freeloading in your house all day and whatnotthats scary! Ling Yichen could not help exclaiming. Xiao Jian, your trick just now was very cool! Even Yun Yi who did not have much to say praised. Do you want to learn it? Yun Jian chuckled as she turned to look at her elder brother. Of course! Yun Yi answered with certainty at once. Ill teach you and Zhang Shaofeng next time, Yun Jian replied with crescent eyes. Dont forget me, I want to learn too! Ling Yichen stepped up to say. Chapter 363 - Playing The Pity Card—No One Bullied Me Chapter 363: Playing The Pity CardNo One Bullied Me Psh, you? Ling Yichen, look at yourself, I think you should just forget it! Chen Xinyi sassed him when she saw Ling Yichen poking his nose in as well. Then, both Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen started roasting each other. Yun Jian did not say more to that but her curved lips were evidence of her current jolly mood. Hey, hey, do you guys know? I heard that the director of New Cruise will join the dinner tonight too! Just dont know when As Yun Jian and friends passed by the guests who were chatting idly on the side, they caught the topic of their conversation coincidentally. Ay, really? The director of that household name, New Cruise, is coming too? I heard that the companys always been under the management of someone named Zhang Zhifan. The director of New Cruise is very mysterious! Another whispered remark. To be honest, Yun Jian perked up and paid attention when she caught people talking about New Cruise. It was her company after all. It was different. Hah, master, theyre discussing about your Company was what Zhang Shaofeng did not say as he caught his tongue. Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen learning from Zhang Zhifan was something Yun Jian had allowed a long time ago. Despite that, Zhang Shaofeng knew how much commotion it would stir up if he announced Yun Jians identity, so he had only made a brief mentionthe implication of his words was obvious anyway. Mn, Yun Jian hummed her reply before walking forward as she moved past the group who were still chatting on the same topic. Yun Yi was confused by the conversation but stroking his nose, he followed his sister. No matter how he thought of it, he would never dream that his younger sister was the director of New Cruise! The fancy evening party had long begun as it was none other than guests meeting up and chatting while they helped themselves with some refreshments and desserts or danced. Youre all here! Zhang Qishan who had wrapped up his conversation with the person earlier came to Yun Jian and others who were sampling the desserts. I was discussing some matters with a business partner just now, so I couldnt pay much attention to you all. My apologies! Zhang Qishan stood in front of the teenagers and even politely flashed an apologetic smile at them. To which, Yun Jian responded with equal courtesy. I should thank you, girl. You arent even charging any fee for teaching my son Zhang Qishan said but faded into a pause. Im not trying to make money by taking in disciples, so its only expected that I dont take a fee, Yun Jian said smiling with a nod. Zhang Qishan was a nice man as he was genuinely amiable to the teenagers. Uncle! Song Shanshans grating voice came again. Although many of the guests had seen Yun Jian tying up Song Shanshan just now, Zhang Qishan who stood farther away did not catch anything due to the size of the venue. Hmm? Shanshan, what is it? Zhang Qishan snapped his head around and asked with a frown when he saw how upset Song Shanshan was. Its nothing, uncle. Im fine, no one bullied me for coming from the countryside, Im really alright. Song Shanshan cast her eyes down as she forced a drop of tear. Facing Zhang Qishan, Song Shanshan had always put up the fa?ade of a soft weakling. Chapter 364 - State The Obvious. I Bullied Her Song Shanshans words were basically stating the obvious, instantly putting a frown on Zhang Qishan once he heard her. What happened? Fenger, did you bully Shanshan again? Zhang Qishan immediately aimed for his son, Zhang Shaofeng. Eh? Dad, I didnt! Innocent, Zhang Shaofeng turned to glare at Song Shanshan feeling wronged. Uncle, no, Shaofeng didnt bully me, he really didnt Song Shanshans voice softened as she spoke, a pitiful tone tinging her words. Her piteous state only served to make Zhang Qishan misunderstand the situation further. Shooting the accusation at his son again, Zhang Qishan berated Zhang Shaofeng loudly, Fenger, Shanshans like your younger sister. How can you bully your sister every day! Dad, I didnt! Angered Zhang Shaofeng scowled back at his father. There was a sense of fiery resolution of a man in his tone. Besides, I dont have a sister like her! Shady two-face! Unable to hold himself back, Zhang Shaofeng continued growling. Uncle, dont get mad at Shaofeng because of me. Thats not nice. Itll only make him hate me more It was not yet irreconcilable until Song Shanshan added fuel to the fire. Zhang Qishan was enraged. He thought that Song Shanshan and the others were his distant relatives who had come to visit him all the way from the far-off village, yet his son was embarrassing him for repeatedly unwelcoming them. Raising his hand, Zhang Qishan was going to land a harsh slap on Zhang Shaofeng. No one saw how Song Shanshan flashed a little gloating smirk toward Zhang Shaofeng. As Song Shanshan watched Zhang Qishans palm hurl down at Zhang Shaofeng and was about to get his face, a pair of fair delicate arms extended to stop the man. Yun Jians hands blocked Zhang Qishan as she pulled Zhang Shaofeng aside to avoid his fathers slap. Mr. Zhang, I bullied her. Without any evasion, Yun Jian stepped out boldly to admit the fact. You? Zhang Qishan was stunned. As if getting to know Yun Jian once more, he scanned her from head to toe staying dumbfounded. Song Shanshan gritted her teeth, not expecting Yun Jian to step forward and admit it on her own, but it was timely. Uncle, dont fight with them for me. Im going back to the countryside after a few days anyway Song Shanshan feigned a look like she was being forced to go back. It made Zhang Shaofeng and his friends shudder in disgust. Go, go! Go back as soon as you can! Zhang Shaofeng shouted with Song Shanshans words. Of course, the latter was not planning to actually go back. She was just playing the pity card in front of Zhang Qishan. He would allow her to stay in the end anyway. Song Shanshan was right. Zhang Qishan bellowed, Fenger! at Zhang Shaofeng the moment he heard how rude his son was. Then, he turned to look at Song Shanshan and started gently. Shanshan, its my fault. It mustnt be an easy trip to come here, dont leave so soon when you could stay longer here Chapter 365 - A Disguised Explanation And A Counterstrike But, uncle, Shaofeng, and others dont seem to welcome me here Song Shanshan blinked, flashing a victorious smirk at Yun Jian at an angle that Zhang Qishan could not see. Nothing like that! Zhang Qishan fully believed Song Shanshans acting and turned to his son, ordering him, Fenger, apologize to Shanshan right now! Dad! Why should I? I didnt bully her! Master just told you! Zhang Shaofeng was aggrieved. Grinding his teeth in resentment, he refused to yield. Yun Jian had already admitted that she was the one who bullied Song Shanshan but there was no way Zhang Qishan was asking her to apologize to the latter. At the same time, he wanted to mediate the situation, so he could only have his son apologize on behalf of his master. Shanshan was tolerant, surely she would let the matter go, he thought. To Zhang Qishan, Song Shanshan and her cousins were guileless children. These kids lived in the village like how he did when he was young, meals were never a constant as they were poor. Since Song Shanshan had brought others along to visit him, Zhang Qishan thought that he should host them properly. I bullied her, Ill apologize, Yun Jian spoke up suddenly. Eh? Master? Zhang Shaofeng was befuddled. Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen were stupefied as well. From what they knew, Yun Jian had never apologized to anyone. Someone so dominant like her was going to apologize to Song Shanshan for Zhang Shaofeng? Song Shanshan was startled too but she preened. Zhang Qishan was also taken aback. Yun Jian was his sons master and Song Shanshan was his distant relative. The person who was the most caught in the middle when both of them fought was actually him. Asking Zhang Shaofeng to apologize to Song Shanshan was both to save Yun Jian from awkwardness and to appease Song Shanshan. It was just his son, Zhang Shaofeng, who had to suffer for it. It did not occur to him that Yun Jian would step out to apologize. This was what the girl did, coming to Song Shanshan and pressing her rosy lips together, while the latter watched her in anticipation. I apologize for you insisting to take off my down jacket and trying to manhandle me by pouncing on me to grab my clothes when I refused just now, Yun Jian said after a press of lips. Zhang Shaofeng and others paused momentarily in a stupor at Yun Jians apology. Hah, how was this an apology? Yun Jian was telling Zhang Qishan somethingthat she had only fought back because Song Shanshan wanted to get her hands on her clothes. Whatwhat are you talking about? I didnt! Song Shanshan shouted in alarm, not expecting Yun Jian to recount what she did this way. Oh, have you forgotten? Yun Jians smirk grew into an unsettling smile as she looked at Song Shanshan. Uncle, she she sheshes making up nonsense! Nothing like that happened! Song Shanshan explained frantically, panicking as her fa?ade was being exposed in front of Zhang Qishan. My masters down jacket is still with them! Song Shanshans the one who grappled masters clothes just now and snatched it away! Thinking quickly, Zhang Shaofeng bit back instead when he saw someone standing behind Song Shanshan still holding on to Yun Jians down jacket. Youyoure making it up! Song Shanshan lost her composure, shouting at Zhang Shaofeng in fright. Why dont you tell us whys my down jacket with you guys then? With her arms crossed in front of her chest, Yun Jians smile was faint, but it left Song Shanshan speechless. Chapter 366 - Back To The Village. Is It A Man Or A Woman? Song Shanshan had nothing to say this time, her face fell. After she had someone free her when Yun Jian tied her up earlier, she vowed her revenge through gritted teeth; whilst someone in her clique picked up Yun Jians down jacket out of convenience. All of them came from the impoverished countryside. Food and warmth was a year-round issue for the one who took the down jacket, quickly copping the down jacket when she saw that Yun Jian no longer wanted it. What a waste to discard a decent piece of clothing like this! Song Shanshan did not pay attention to it, leading the group over here as soon as she was freed from her restraint and filled with the thought of taking revenge on Yun Jian. It did not cross anyones mind that a mindless mistake like this would expose her. I I Song Shanshan repeated the word, unable to come up with anything to continue. Although Zhang Qishan was from a humble village, he could simply see through Song Shanshans change in expression after being a businessman for years. In addition, Yun Jian was wearing that down jacket when he first saw her but the garment was now in the hands of someone in Song Shanshans clique. What could it mean? Uncle, I Song Shanshan was hurrying to explain but Zhang Qishan stopped her, Alright, you dont have to say anything. Tomorrow, Ill send you guys back to the village. Zhang Qishan must not be blamed for doing a one-eighty. Toiling in Longmen City in his early years, he had met enough scheming deceits and two-faced people. After falling for them several times, Zhang Qishan very much so hated people like that. In the beginning, Song Shanshan and her clique gave Zhang Qishan the impression that they were good children who would not do anything bad. They were from the countryside too and they were his distant relatives. He had to take good care of them. Right after finding out Song Shanshans true nature just now. Zhang Qishan did not reveal it instantly, but the impatience he was wearing on his face was enough to prove somethinghe no longer wanted to be of acquaintance to Song Shanshan and others. Furthermore, Zhang Shaofeng was his son. As a father, it was only natural that he was inclined to his own child. Uncle Song Shanshan panicked seeing that Zhang Qishan meant what he said. In spite of it, the man cut her off brusquely just as she called out. Enough, you guys have been here for days too. Your parents will be worried. It was a solid conclusion that Zhang Qishan was determined to send the teenagers back. Song Shanshans face fell, increasingly resentful of Yun Jian and her friends. While this saga unfolded, a middle-aged man hurried to Zhang Qishan and asked him, Mr. Zhang, is New Cruises director here already? There was a pause from Zhang Qishan before he was reminded that said person would be here today as well. It took him another two beats before he shook his head. Not yet. Actually, Zhang Qishan did not know who New Cruises director was either. It was obvious that this middle-aged man who had suddenly made his way over had a favor to ask from the director as his gaze dulled at Zhang Qishans answer. New Cruise? Uncle, is it the New Cruise Company thats been super popular recently? Song Shanshan perked up and asked Zhang Qishan, snapping her head up. Zhang Qishan disliked Song Shanshans hypocrisy but it would be a stretch to ignore her, so he nodded. Is New Cruises director a man or a woman? Song Shanshan continued asking. Yun Jian who stood nearby was puzzled at Song Shanshans question too, but she saw the reason from the latters eyes. If New Cruises director were a man, it seemed that Song Shanshan planned to seduce him. Chapter 367 - No Game For Song Shanshan. Your Company It was not difficult for anyone with some common sense to see Song Shanshans motive from her gaze, especially when she was from the countryside. Bumpkins like her would definitely be reluctant to be sent back to the village out of the blue when she had stayed here for several days living like a rich kid. Hmm, Im not exactly sure. But why are you asking, Shanshan? Zhang Qishan answered and followed up with a question, not understanding what Song Shanshan was thinking about. Oh, nothing, uncle. Nothing! Im just asking. Song Shanshan did not mention it but she wore an intrigued expression. Excitement and anticipation were reflected on her face. She hoped that New Cruises director was a man, then she could Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi, and Ling Yichen were slightly stunned by Song Shanshans words before they figured out her intention swiftly, all chuckling at her in their minds. Heh, the support you want to leech on, the director of New Cruise, is right in front of you! Theyre here, theyre here. New Cruises men are here! Someone could not help crying out when a few people made their appearances at the entrance. These people were men between their thirties to forties and were executives of New Cruise who were seen attending various events representing the company. Yun Jian knew them too and was very familiar with them. They were men who followed her and Zhang Zhifan out of Xinjiang Town for the venture. Now, all of them looked like they had achieved something great. Theyre here! Which ones New Cruises director? Song Shanshan yelped once she sighted the men. She could not help vowing in her mindif one of these men was New Cruises director, rest assured she was going to fling herself on him! She was not going back to the wrecked countryside! She, Song Shanshan, refused to go back to the village and this is the only solution she could come up with. The mens presence beckoned Zhang Qishans attention. He had heard of New Cruises reputation and anyone among these men could be the famed New Cruises director. He was thrilled by the thought. The men scanned the venue and moved toward where Yun Jian was. Song Shanshan nearly shrieked from the sight. Oh my god, were they walking over because they spotted her!? Yun Yi stood beside Yun Jian with a frown, not bewildered despite the men coming toward them. It was until these men came to Zhang Qishan and under his flabbergasted stare, went around and behind him toward Yun Jian, to make a ninety-degree bow at Yun Jian while calling out in unison, Sister Jian! Sister Jian What?! These executives of New Cruise were addressing Yun Jian as Sister Jian. This meant that Song Shanshans smile froze as she stood shocked. Zhang Qishan was stunned as well. Yun Yi who was beside Yun Jian felt a twitch in his eye. Zhang Shaofeng walked over with a chuckle and slung his arm over one of the men to begin chatting, Bro Hei, why are you only here now! The man who was called Bro Hei was one of the thugs who left Xinjiang Town with Yun Jian back then. Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi, and Ling Yichen were helping out and learning from Zhang Zhifan at the company, so they were familiar with those working there. When Zhang Qishan saw his son being so chummy with someone from New Cruise, he was dumbfounded. Yun Yis shock could no longer be contained as just a shock. Staring at Yun Jian, he asked after a long moment, Xian Jian, this New Cruise, its your company? Yun Yi was intelligent, having already connected many of the dots. His younger sisters change and the rise of New Cruise seemed to begin at the same point. The only reason he was asking Yun Jian now was to obtain a confirmed answeryes or no. Chapter 368 - : I Founded It. I’ll Take My Leave Everyones gaze shifted to Yun Jian in the form of wonder at Yun Yis words. His question was exactly what they were all thinking about. These middle-aged men were New Cruises executives. Other than Zhang Zhifan and the director of New Cruise, it was almost certain that they would not be reverent of someone else. Yet, they went to Yun Jian and called her Sister Jian. What could it imply? Youwhat did you say? Shesheshe shes New Cruise director? Before Yun Jian could answer Yun Yi, Song Shanshan was already screaming. The director of New Cruise was a female and was this Yun Jian whom she had fought with? This reality was too much for Song Shanshan to handle. Is there a problem? Yun Jian raised her brow and turned to glare at Song Shanshan before fading into a smile and looking at Yun Yi. Her tone was firm and honest as she came clean to him, Yes, Yun Yi, I founded New Cruise. Her monotonous words sparked surprise in those around her. Hearsay was never as real as what they witnessed for themselves. Other than Zhang Shaofeng, Bro Hei, and other executives of New Cruise, everyone who heard what unfolded here, Yun Yi included, was rooted to their spot frozen with their last action. This was New Cruise they were talking about! It came rising up when it held the auto show. It had not even been two months when it took over the country by storm! Its sales in the car dealership industry fronted nationwide as an exemplary enterprise. The achievement was approved and sung praises by even international tycoons. All that said, the director of a company like this, the founder of New Cruise, was actually a girl who was yet to turn eighteen! Yun Yi parted his lips but nothing left his mouth ultimately from the overwhelming shock. Was this really his younger sister, Yun Jian?! When Yun Jian saw the thorough astonishment on her brothers handsome face, she pressed her lips together before explaining to him, I didnt tell you previously because I was worried that you wont agree to me starting a company. Of course, he was not agreeing to it! If Yun Yi knew that Yun Jian was starting a company from the beginning, he would never allow her to embark on the route no matter what. This was an entrepreneurial attempt after allthere are risks at any time! Before Yun Yi replied, a voice intervened. Cough, uh, nice to meet you, Miss Director. I have something Id like to discuss with you The person who spoke was the middle-aged man who came looking for Zhang Qishan just now to ask if New Cruises director was here. Before he could finish, however, Yun Jian cut him off. You dont have to come to me for any business matter. Go to Zhang Zhifan in the company. Hes able to make decisions. Yun Jian was determined to be a carefree boss. The man could only nod and go away. Mr. Zhang, thank you for your treat. Ill take my leave first, Yun Jian told Zhang Qishan with a swing of her arms. Uh Zhang Qishan started but thought that he could ask his son, Zhang Shaofeng, who had been keeping things from him if he had any questions, so he nodded. Mm. Yun Jian then exchanged some words with Bro Hei and the rest of the men before bidding goodbye to Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi, and Ling Yichen, and turned to Yun Yi. Ge, lets go out and talk. All this while, haughty Song Shanshan was utterly ignored. In a blink of eyes, Yun Jian and Yun Yi were already exiting the dinner venue side by side. Chapter 369 - It’s Like What You See. My Xiao Jian Standing beside Yun Jian, Yun Yis taller and bigger build contrasted against Yun Jians petite frame. He turned to look at his sister, the frown between his brows so deep that it could kill a fly by trapping it in his folds. Leaving the warm venue with the heater, the cool breeze of winter blew like piercing needles, prickling Yun Jian who wore only an evening dress baring her arms and shoulders without a jacket. The winter wind was the worst out of four seasons, especially when Yun Jians down jacket was seized by Song Shanshans cliquealthough, Yun Jian would not take the jacket back even if they did not want it. Xiao Jian, are you cold? Yun Yi was shaking in the cold, but he was not in a hurry to ask Yun Jian about New Cruise, concerned about her wellbeing instead. Im not, ge. It was frosty but Yun Jian was not wary of the cold. In her past life, she had gone for a mission in a subzero region and she had only worn a sleeveless jacket then, nearly freezing into an icicle, but she managed to overcome it and smoothly completed the mission. Therefore, the current temperature was nothing to Yun Jian. Wearing only a suit without any outerwear, Yun Yi was shivering in the cold even though he planned to remove his suit jacket to drape it on Yun Jian. Before he could, there was a flash in front of hima man who was as tall as him but with more pronounced eyes and sculpted features appeared before his younger sister. Si Yi pulled a cotton coat over Yun Jian. Looking at the pink adorning her cheeks due to the freezing temperature yet she was unaware of it, Si Yi felt a pinch on his heart as he asked, Why didnt you bring a jacket? Yun Yi felt his eyes twitch looking at Si Yi who had made a sudden appearance. He was not unfamiliar with him, since they were staying under the same roof, but he had never seen Si Yi being so gentle to Yun Jian like they were a couple in love. Why are you here? Looking up, Yun Jian adjusted the mens outerwear around her and asked Si Yi. I was passing by, Si Yi lied unabashedly. He was not going to tell her that he had followed her here. In spite of it, Si Yi would not attend the fancy dinner. He disliked the atmosphere. Let me send you guys home. Si Yi took a step back, taking his spot beside Yun Jian, before holding her hand and making his way to where the car was parked. Hold on! Yun Yi called out. You guys are? Yun Yi asked with a frown, his gaze locked on Si Yis grasp around Yun Jians hand. Yun Jian was caught off guard, not expecting Si Yi to grab her hand in front of her brother, and quickly pulled her hand back. Si Yi was not in a hurry to take her hand again. With an arch of his brow, there was an added sense of masculinity when the streetlight spilled on the side of his perfect proportions. Its like what you see, Si Yi said with a smirk, spreading his arms roguishly at Yun Yi. You Yun Yis eyes bulged. He had never thought that his younger sister whom he had protected since birth was swept away by Si Yi just like thatwhen did it happen? Why did he not know anything?! Did you take advantage of my Xiao Jian! Rage suddenly rose within Yun Yi as he yanked Si Yis collar, asking through clenched jaws as he pushed his head in front of the young man. Chapter 370 - Rot In Hell. Her Cheeky Brother While Yun Jian looked away, Yun Yi had already had Si Yis collar in his grip. Alarmed, she stopped him quickly. Ge, he didnt! Xiao Jian, tell me honestly. Did he take advantage of you? If he did, I wont let him go so easily! Yun Yi was still enraged, tightening his hold on Si Yis collar. Si Yi, on the other hand, did not look like he wanted to do anything to Yun Yi. Yun Jian knew that if Si Yi had intended to do something, Yun Yi would probably not be able to touch even the edge of his collar. He really didnt! Its reciprocal! Yun Jian shook her head at Yun Yi. To reassure him, she continued. Im so skilled, Yun Yi, how could I be taken advantage of? Yun Jian was quite guilty of her claim. She was skilled but in truth, she could hardly do anything to Si Yi. Considering his sisters capability and how she did not look like she would be bullied, Yun Yi was suddenly relieved. Casting his eyes down, he calmed down in an instant. Si Yi was only a tiny bit taller than Yun Yi. When Yun Yi heard Yun Jians explanation, he loosened his grip at once. When did this spark happen between you two? Yun Yi certainly had the right to ask when it was his baby sister he had guarded since her birth. Not too long, Yun Jian answered like a docile little sister. She was content with the warmth she felt; she was not alone anymore. It felt great that she had family caring about her. Im making it clear to you now. No matter who you are, whether youre God or Jade Emperor, dont let me find out that you mistreat my sister. Even if I have to die, Ill bring you down as well! Yun Yi warned with an abrupt turn of head, his tone stern as he looked at Si Yi. If I mistreat her, you dont have to do anything, Ill rot in hell! Si Yi said sincerely. Yun Jian was probably the only one in this world who could prompt Si Yi to curse himself like that. In a blink of eyes, Yun Yi reeled in his firm uncompromising stance and laughed. With a playful squint, he looked at Si Yi. If its you, I dont have to worry about Xiao Jians future then, haha! With a hearty guffaw, Yun Yi walked away first. What did he mean? Yun Jian mused about her brothers words before blushing. Did her brother approve of Si Yi a long time ago? Xiao Jian, bro-in-law, what are you guys doing standing there? Wheres the car? Come on, Im freezing! Yun Yi who was some distance away was struck with the realization that he did not know where to go and turned to ask. Hearing how her brother had addressed Si Yi as his brother-in-law so directly, Yun Jian flushed a deeper shade of red. Lets go. Si Yis lips stretched into a smirk as he took Yun Jians hand in his and walked over. With Yun Jian and Yun Yi, Si Yi led them to an eye-catching Rolls-Royce parked nearby. Hop on, Si Yi said with a tilt of head, having Yun Yi and Yun Jian sit at the back while he went to the passenger seat beside the driver seat. Si Yi did not drive his Lamborghini here and the person driving the Rolls-Royce was Ya Dang who had settled down here. Lets go, Si Yi told the man once they were all seated. Yes. Ya Dang nodded as he tilted to catch the mens cotton coat on Yun Jian through the rearview mirror. That outerwear was a rare gift from Snow Eagle for his birthday. He did not even get the chance to wear it once,yet Si Yi took it without a word when he saw Yun Jian leaving the dinner venue without a jacket Chapter 371 - Starting Winter Break With An Emergency Notice Poor Ya Dang drove everyone home with a sulk. On the way back, Yun Jian told Yun Yi, as honest as she could, regarding her identity as New Cruises director, unreserved in details from the start to the end. There was one thing she kept from him, however, that was the fund she started New Cruise with. She told Yun Yi that it came from the bank loan. Yun Yi was not skeptical at all, fully believing his sister, and accepted her truth. Everything seemed to have gone back to normal. Yun Jian traveled back and forth among her school, the military training camp, Falcon Halls headquarter, and her home, spending her days in easy pleasure. At the same time, she was planning to return to Gu Sha Mercenaries headquarters. She had thought about it for a long time but had not had the time to do it. Her current plan was to wait until the final exam was over and find an excuse to visit Gu Shas headquarters during the winter break. Three weeks flew by swiftly and the final exam came as dated. With the exam scheduled for two days, all the students were drained haggard by it. Yun Jian was the exception, looking good as usual. Whoa, Jian Jian, were finally free! Im vomiting blood soon facing two days worth of papers! We have to sit through the principals winter break speech later too. Just thinking about it gives me a headache but were finally going on a break! Haha! Do you know how long Ive been waiting for this day Chen Xinyi rattled on and on beside Yun Jian. It had been a while since she heard the girls complaints, so Yun Jian was enjoying it today. Qing You was not here for the exam as she had gone back to her hometown recently. Her parents were still alive. Back when she was abducted to the organization, she was already ten years old, an age where she could remember things. Qing You had not spent long in the organization when she was selected by Snake.Lizard to play with poison. With her talent and competence, she followed Yun Jian around after having accomplished her training. Basically, Qing You did not go through the brutal elimination training of an assassin. In addition, her parents were around, so it was only a matter of course that she would go back for visits occasionally. Hey, hey, hey, Jian Jian, are you listening? Chen Xinyi asked with a wave when she saw Yun Jian looking over to a side with a thoughtful look on her face. Yeah, I am. With beaming eyes, Yun Jian replied to Chen Xinyi, thus prompting the latter to go into another chatter. With the winter break approaching, the boarding students usually packed and went home after listening to the principals speech as they did not have to go to school after that. As for their final exam result, Longmen Yi Junior High Schools custom was to mail the students result slips to their houses. This way, all the parents would receive their childrens academic report. It was a brilliant idea. Students who did not fare as well in studies would work hard as they were afraid of their parents giving them a scolding after finding out about their results. After packing her bag, Yun Jian met Qing Yirou when she left the classroom. The latter had taken half a day off. She was here to help Yun Jian pack her beddings and belongings home since her daughter was a boarding student. As Qing Yirou put away the items, Yun Jians phone that had not made a sound for a long time had buzzed. She took a glance at Qin Yirou before walking out of the bedroom to read the text message. It was an emergency notice that Ge Junjian had sent. All Special Forces are to gather at the military training camp before six this evening! Chapter 372 - A Stolen Antique—The Mission Ge Junjian did not usually text them. Under such circumstances, it must be urgent for Ge Junjian to inform them of the news through text messages. Dimming the screen of her phone, Yun Jian returned to the bedroom and saw Qin Yirou having already loaded everything on her bed to a woven bag. The latter was currently trudging out with some difficulty holding on to the bag. Mom, Ill do it. Yun Jian went over and took the woven case from Qin Yirou. I can manage, Xiao Jian Qin Yirou called out at her daughters action. Its okay, Ill do it, Yun Jian told Qin Yirou with a grin and went ahead grabbing the bag with a single hand. Ill carry your book bag then! Either that or you give me back the woven bag! Qin Yirou went over to take the bag on Yun Jians shoulder, insisting to help her. Her book bag was light, so Yun Jian let her. The woven bag she was holding, on the other hand, was heavy, even when it did not mean much to her. Compared to the weight of the bags, Yun Jian was content that she now had mothers love. Lugging everything home, Yun Jian hastily told Qin Yirou that there was an emergency in the military before she headed out again. Knowing that Yun Jian was a member of the Advanced Special Forces now, Qin Yirou made no opposition, as long as Yun Jian prioritized her safety. It was the least a mother could ask of her daughter. Xiao Jian, take this pancake along. You can have it on the way. Its meal time now, you cant skip dinner! Qin Yirou hurried to Yun Jian when she saw her hastening away, pushing the pancake she had pan-fried earlier to her daughter. Thanks, mom. Yun Jian stuck her tongue out in a cheeky smile. Silly girl, what are you thanking me for? Were family! Qin Yirou replied with a chuckle. Yun Jian then left with a nod and a grin. After she left home, she came to a parking lot around the headquarter of Falcon Hall. Her Ferrari sports car had been here all this while. Hopping into the sports car, Yun Jian stepped on the accelerator and the car zoomed off, skidding into the roads and streets like a flash of lightning. At the military training base, Chu Ning, Chu Xiangnan, and a few others were already in a line. Yun Jian sped her way to the training camp and ran in, slotting herself into formation right in time. If one looked closer, there were pancake crumbs on the corners of Yun Jians lips. Other than Yun Jian, Chu Ning, and the rest of their seven-member squad, there were several veterans of the Special Forces beside them. Some were even official Advanced Special Forces members. Ge Junjian stood in front of everyone, looking back at them with a deep frown locked in place. Is everyone here? Headcount! he hollered. The group of militants did as told and with a confirmation of the number of members, Ge Junjian went into the topic. This mission is very urgent, thus requesting all of you here in the base, Ge Junjian said seriously, with a frown still locked in place. He continued. An incredibly valuable piece of antique in Zhe Provinces museum was stolen this morning and the culprits internationally infamous thief whos very skilled. The antique is a national treasure of Country Z. Losing it isnt just a loss of treasure, its a loss of Country Zs pride! All of you are summoned here today to pursue the antique! Our current intel is limited. We only know that the thiefs headed for Country A. youll be heading to Country A for this mission and its absolute that you retrieve our nations antique! Chapter 373 - The Monarch Squad. To Country A Ge Junjian spoke with a masculine, principled and righteous tone that mirrored the staunch stance and pride of a militant. Even when he was well into his middle age now, it did not change the fact that he was the leader of the Advanced Special Forces. His words felt heavy with a sense of oppression to everyone, except Yun Jian. Report! Is this mission executed immediately? The leader of Yun Jians team, Liu Shiyun, asked. Ge Junjian shifted his gaze to him and nodded. Yes. Ill deploy three squads to Country A. The antique must be reclaimed! Three squads were three teams of members. A team usually consisted of seven to eight people while Yun Jians team of seven was considered a squad too. Deploying three squads to carry out the mission simultaneously was evident how much emphasis Ge Junjian had placed in this mission. After his reply, Ge Junjian pointed to the members of the other two squads. These two teams were Advanced Special Forces, veterans at that. Their abilities were frontal among the AFS as they were elites among them. At the tip of Ge Junjians finger, it meant that these two squads were enlisted among the people he was sent to Country A for the mission. Lastly, his hand stopped at Yun Jian and the team. He told the seven of them, Get ready, youre departing to Country A after thirty minutes. Ill inform your families respectively. Seven of you have only given yourselves nicknames previously. Youre to think of a name for your squad now. Let me know after half an hour. Gear up with your weapons now. This time, Ge Junjian had asked seven of them to put on the full gear. The mission at hand was far more challenging than the last one. The reason Ge Junjian did not send all veterans for this was because the time Yun Jians teams had taken to complete their last mission was truly amazing. This should not have been a mission for newbies like them to take on, but he had sent them on it anyway. It was obvious how highly Ge Junjian regarded them. Yun Jian and the team went into the armory. They were not selecting only one weapon this time. They were wearing the full set of gears, the official Special Forces equipment. The teenagers were not unfamiliar with the process. After the completion of their last mission, Ge Junjian had upped the level of difficulty in their training and followed the routine of the Advanced Special Forces! It was both an honor and torture to them. Other than Yun Jian, the rest of the team were completely spent during this period of time. Nonetheless, it was now time to put their practice into action. Hey, lets discuss quickly. What are we calling our team? Heh, what about we follow my pseudonym and go with the Thor Team? Chu Xiangnan asked with a laugh as he put on his equipment. Ew, yuck! No way! Chu Ning snapped back at him. Let our leader name the team, Fang Xiaoran spoke up. Me? I cant. Yun Jian, why dont you suggest something? Liu Shiyun waved his hands in dismissal and kicked the ball of the task to Yun Jian. Monarch, Yun Jian said with crescent eyes. What? The rest were surprised. Team Monarch, the jewel in the crown, Yun Jian answered with a flip of hair that was covering her brow. Thats a great name! Chu Ning was the first to respond, clapping her hands with a beam. Mm, well go with this name then. Leader Liu Shiyun nodded. Since their team leader had spoken, the rest of the team had no comments. Team Monarch, the jewel in the crownthey were overseeing the world like a king, standing at the peak; no one was to walk over them as they would be executed without mercy! Yun Jian pressed her lips together. After they reported their team name to Ge Junjian and the latter cautioned them, cars took all three squads to Country A. Chapter 374 - A Dispute In The Double-Decker Bus Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Country A was Country Zs neighboring nation, sharing a border, but it took the Advanced Special Forces some time as they were traveling on land. This mission was highly risky. Ge Junjian had mentioned it before they were deployed. However dangerous it was, no one opted out of it. War-stricken, Country A was in no place comparable to Country Z in terms of economic prosperity. In addition, the country had terrible law and order, bloodshed and murder on the streets a common sight. Considering the fact that three squads amounted to over twenty members, Ge Junjian sent a bus to take them to the destination. It was a double-decker bus with seats in both levels. Chu Ning and her peers were intrigued by the novelty and kept roaming both levels in the double-decker bus. This bus is so cool! It has two floors! Like a house, its a moving house! Chu Ning skipped her way up and down the vehicle, sometimes plopping herself down beside Yun Jian. Yun Jian, on the other hand, sat down quietly at a window seat on the upper level of the big bus. Her lips were pressed together as she gazed outside the window, her thoughts a mystery. Since it was a double-decker bus, there were a lot of seats. With a total of a little over twenty people, all of them sat scattered. Basically, one could sit anywhere that was unoccupied. All seven members of Team Monarch that Yun Jian was in sat separately on both floors too. As Chu Ning went back and forth between the top and bottom level, she was currently away from Yun Jian as she ran for the seat in the lower level. Yun Jian merely smiled at that, thinking to herself what an active child the girl was. The journey was a long one. Country A was near Country Z, but it was a foreign country outside of the border after all. They had to cover some distance traveling through various provinces from Zhe Province. Many among the militants had begun to take their rest and sleep when they could. Arriving in Country A would mean another life and death challenge. Each mission had its risk, after all. Yun Jian shut her eyes as well for some rest. Not even fifteen minutes into her nap, violent noises came from the bottom level of the double-decker bus. With a frown, Yun Jian opened her eyes. It was the same time she heard a bellow from below her, F*ck! What are you so proud of? You guys are just newbieshow capable are you! Yun Jian then heard hasty footsteps from the staircase that connected the upper level of the bus. It was Chu Ning who rushed up toward her, speaking anxiously, Yun Jianer, go have a look. Chu Xiangnan got into an argument with someone from the other team! Someone from the other team logically meant the other two teams aside from Team Monarch. Yun Jian could not pretend like nothing happened when she was informed now. Standing up, she followed Chu Ning down the bus to the lower level. It was already exploding in dispute. In front of Chu Xiangnan, a man in his twenties or thirties was held back by his teammates as he lashed out at the younger man, You guys are just newbies in the forces! Do you really think youre so great? You just completed one mission! The mans tone was unforgiving. He looked as bearish as his brusque comments. Yun Jian had noticed right away that this man slating Chu Xiangnan was a member of the other team, Shao Weiming. Chapter 375 - There Are Always People Better Than You Shao Weiming was a member of the other team named Champ Squad. He was already twenty-nine, nearing thirty years old. He was not exactly old but it had been years since he joined the Special Forces. He had gone on a number of big missions but he had never been promoted. Shao Weiming and Chu Xiangnan were positively in an argument, but the former was visibly more emotional than the latter. If Shao Weimings teammates did not hold him back, he would probably already be fighting Chu Xiangnan. Did you just call us green? What right do you have to call us that! Chu Xiangnans tone was fervent as well. Unlike his usual jokester front, he was now retaliating fearlessly against Shao Weiming like he was defending his right. Are newbies now as arrogant as you guys from Team Monarch? Do you really think youre better than us veterans just after accomplishing one mission brilliantly? Brat, let me remind you. You guys were still suckling from your mothers when we were already reporting for duties! Shao Weiming growled back at Chu Xiangnan fiercely as well. Whats going on here! Before Yun Jian said a word when she came down and saw Chu Xiangnan and Shao Weiming biting each others head off, a powerful voice came from her back. A middle-aged man who was near forty years old spoke up sternly as he came down after Yun Jian. This strict looking man was the leader of Champ Squad, Yu Fengcheng. Yu Fengcheng stepped out with an authoritative air. Once he spoke, Shao Weiming who was in his team quieted down. Cap, this bunch of newbies are really something! They just kept boasting about themselves. I just made some comments cause I couldnt take it and he came roaring at me! Shao Weiming tattled to Yu Fengcheng at once. Coming to his forties, Yu Fengcheng assumed that he was sufficiently experienced. Scanning the area, he carried with him a superior and patronizing air. He did not look at Shao Weiming but at Chu Xiangnan, raising his voice in asking, Wheres the leader of your team? I want him to speak to me. Yun Jian was standing beside Yu Fengcheng. Glancing at him out of the corner of her eyes, there was a gleam in the girls gaze but she did not say anything. Im the leader. Liu Shiyun pushed through the crowd and walked over. I dont care what your team thinks but were out here for a mission. Teamwork is the priority! You guys are new. As veterans, well tolerate you a little in some aspects. After all, youre all young and full of vigor, Yu Fengcheng spoke without mincing his words. There was a pause before he continued talking to Liu Shiyunalthough, he was directing his words to all of Team Monarch, Young people like you shouldnt gloat when you amount to little achievement. Therell always be taller mountains, just like there are always people better than you! What he meant was clear. It was apparent that Yu Fengcheng had heard of the mission Yun Jian and team had gone on previously. It had been a difficult one, but they had completed it in less than half a day. This was no longer new in the Special Forces. What Yu Fengcheng said was targeting the teenagers, telling them explicitly, You guys may be quite skilled but dont regard yourselves too highly! Liu Shiyun was also a team leader but he was only a little over twenty years old. Faced with the experienced Yu Fengcheng, he somehow lacked a little staunchness. Therefore, he made a sincere hum. Alright, thats all. Dismiss yourselves! Dont cause a scene for something so petty next time! Yu Fengcheng said with a wave of a hand. With that, everyone who was gathered around went off. Just you wait! Shao Weiming spat at Chu Xiangnan before turning away. This time, Yun Jian did not manage to contribute a word. Chapter 376 - She Can Speak Country A’s Language Usually when an argument broke out between team members, their respective leaders would step out to mediate the situation. This time was no exception. That was why Yun Jian had only watched from the side without chipping in. After Yu Fengcheng spoke to Liu Shiyun, leader of Team Monarch, on behalf of Champ Squad, it signaled the end of the quarrel. Even when Yu Fengcheng was unhappy with Team Monarch like Shao Weiming was, he would only criticize them indirectly. He was not going to tear down Chu Xiangnan with an explosive temper like Shao Weiming did. In addition to Yu Fengchengs tone, the situation was dissolved. When Shao Weiming sat back down in his seat with a huff, Chu Ning ran over to grab Chu Xiangnan who was still fuming to head for the upper level of the double-decker bus, possibly separating him from Shao Weiming who was on the base level. While she walked toward the upper deck, Chu Ning called out for Yun Jian. Yun Jianer, come on too! Mm. Yun Jian nodded and trailed after them. As Yun Jian was heading up, she could hear Shao Weimings taunt. Hah, look at how scrawny Team Monarch is. Im not trying to put them down but they mustve lucked out in the last mission to finish it so smoothly. Tsk, these newbies, theyre horrible His voice faded out as Yun Jian was already back on the upper deck of the bus. Im about to explode! Chu Xiangnan said before he even sat down. What happened? I was enjoying the scenery outside and you guys got into a dispute! Chu Ning asked him with a frown. Yun Jian sat down on a vacant seat, just behind Chu Xiangnan and Chu Ning. I was blowing horns with Hong Nerd about how marvelous we Team Monarch are just now. Im boasting about ourselves, its not like I was in anyones way! Then that dude got offended. Its fine that he scolded me. He called Team Monarch green! Said we completed our mission back then due to sheer luck! Isnt it infuriating! Chu Xiangnan rambled. He was feeling complicated. It was visible from his expression that he was really furious. Okay, okay. Calm down. Well find that antique before them when we arrive in Country A. Well clap back at them with our capabilities! Chu Ning placated Chu Xiangnan instead of bickering with him. Both of them seemed like they were nemeses when they were together, poking fun and jabbing each other usually, but they sided with each other when they actually encountered a real challenge. Resting her head leisurely against her arms that were propped behind herself, Yun Jian smiled looking at the pair in front of her. There was nothing that concerned her now, so she closed her eyes again for a nap. The double-decker bus drove from Country Z to Country A without stopping. The scenery outside of the windows changed constantly while Yun Jian took a long break in the vehicle. When night came, the bus stopped. It was not safe to drive at night and the driver needed rest too. By the time the troops arrived in Country A, it was already six to seven the next evening. All of them slept in their bus seats at night, resulting in subpar sleep quality. When they arrived in Country A, they were quick to look for a hotel. Since Country A spoke neither Mandarin nor English, using their national language, it struck all three squads as they entered the hotel that there would be a language barrier. For the sake of trying, Yu Fengcheng scanned the members like he was the leader of all and asked, Who among you know how to speak Country As language? When his gaze swept across them, he did not spare Yun Jian and team a glance. To his recognition, newbies like Team Monarch did not even have any achievements to start withhow could they know a foreign language? Just as he was about to give up, a light melodious voice of a girl rang. I know how to. Chapter 377 - The First Slap. Nuisance Yu Fengcheng had raised his question after raking his eyes over his own Champ Squad and scoping the other team, Flying Dragons. He did not even regard Team Monarch, his eyes not once landing on them when he asked the question. Consequently, Yun Jians melodic voice actually came from behind him. Yu Fengcheng was startled before he turned around and stared at Yun Jian, like everyone from Champ Squad and Flying Dragons did, asking skeptically, You do? You sure? His tone was unbelieving. If it were someone else, Yu Fengcheng and others might just believe so, but Yun Jian was the youngest out of all of them. Would she really learnt Country As language at her young age? Country A was not even speaking English! Uncaring for the disbelieving gazes thrown her way, Yun Jian went to the front desk of the hotel and knocked at the counter with the pad of her fingers. Meeting eyes with the lady who was working there, she spoke to her in Country As language that sounded exactly like a local, Hello, beautiful lady, we have a total of twenty-one people. Please give us seven rooms. There were twenty-one of them Special Forces, so seven rooms were just nice for three in a room. The girls Yun Jian, Chu Ning and Jiang Weiwei could all fit in one room as well. Sure, miss. The staff gave Yun Jian a pretty smile and attended to her request. While they conversed, Yu Fengcheng and others were dumbfounded. Even when they did not know Country As language, they could hear that the accent Yun Jian had when speaking it was the same as this local receptionist. Moreover, the lady had replied to her, evidently having understood Yun Jian. Yun Jian really knew how to speak their language! Yu Fengcheng and the others were baffled, especially the former. Watching Yun Jian walk back with the receipt and recalling how he had underestimated her earlier, he glowered like he fell into a pit of dung. Ready for check-in, said Yun Jian with a shake of the receipt and room keys in her hand. Checking-in for hotels in Country A did not require complex procedures. In addition, Country A itself was not the most secure in terms of safety. Yun Jian easily obtained the receipt and room keys after paying. The keys were the usual hotel card keys but since the country was underdeveloped, entry to the room was not by swiping the card. As Yun Jian was there, everyone was able to move into their rooms swiftly. Entering the hotel room, Chu Ning flopped down on the bed and chuckled looking at Yun Jian. Heh, Yun Jianer, youre amazing! Did you see how irked that leader from Champ Squad looked? Hah, thats for underestimating us! Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan were frank with what they felt, more often than not expressing their feelings directly. Yun Jian merely smiled at that. Dum, dum, dum Someone knocked on their door then. Ill get it! Chu Ning sprang up from the bed and ran to get the door barefoot just as Jiang Weiwei put down her luggage. The door opened to reveal their leader, Liu Shiyun. Get yourselves ready and gather at the lobby later. All three squads will discuss the plan together. Liu Shiyu was here to inform them. Okay, understood! Chu Ning even gestured at the young man. Yun Jian went around the room without taking her shoes off. As she heard what Liu Shiyun said, she followed him out straight away. The lobby was a place the relatively deluxe hotel provided for guests to chat and relax. When Yun Jian, Chu Ning, and Jiang Weiwei came down, Yu Fengcheng and everyone else was already standing there. Tsk, women are just a nuisance! As if seeking trouble, Shao Weiming raised his voice in commenting. Other than Team Monarch, Champ Squad and Flying Dragons consisted of all men, so Shao Weimings words were directed at the former. Chapter 378 - Work Together Or—I Can’t Accept It Shao Weimings specific jab revived no reaction from Yun Jian while Chu Xiangnan, Chu Ning, and others tuned him out automatically as they turned a blind eye when it came to him. Being ignored, Shao Weiming huffed and kept quiet in the end. Alright, quiet down! Yu Fengcheng acted like he was the leader of all three squads again, calling out with a tap on the coffee table in front of him. With that, everyone settled down. All three squads are here for the same mission, so we need to work together! Besides, the target of our mission is a globally infamous thief! Yu Fengcheng expressed his thoughts. So you mean we should team up and work together? someone asked. Yu Fengcheng continued to express his view like he was making the most sense. Yes, all three teams of us will work together to catch the thief and retrieve the item! During this time, I hope that we can unite to accomplish the task together without any more fights! This was Yu Fengchengs individual view. He made it sound so plausible and righteous that even he was impressed with himself. Liu Shiyun kept quiet with a frown. I dont agree. While they were almost done with the discussion, a crisp female voice rang again to cut them off. Yu Fengcheng felt a violent twitch on the corner of his eye. Turning around to seek the source of the voice, he found Yun Jian standing at her spot with a press of lips as she watched everyones attention shift to her gradually. After a few seconds of silence, she reiterated, I dont agree. We have three squads now, twenty-one of us. Dont you think its crying for attention if all three teams of us move together? This is like telling the thief who stole the antique that were coming to get you. I cant accept it! Were promoting unity and teamwork and here you are trying to fly solo! Someone from the Champ Squad shouted at Yun Jian indignantly. Perhaps it was because of her young age, she was unable to earn her credibility even when she had spoken fluently in Country As language earlier. Exactly! Young girl, you arent experienced at all, youve been through too little. Weve at least completed over a hundred missions. All of them weve accomplished through teamwork. Were on a mission now! Its not the time for you to do things at your whim! Yu Fengcheng who embarrassed himself just now felt like blunting Yun Jians fiery spirit, thus retorting her in a condescending tone. Yun Jian merely let out a chuckle. She nearly scoffed when Yu Fengcheng said that he had gone on more than a hundred missions but she held herself back ultimately, choosing to turn to Liu Shiyun and others. What about you guys? Are you working together with them or with me? Yun Jian did not respond to Yu Fengcheng but her words spoke enough. She was asking her team if they were completing the mission with her or following Yu Fengchengs arrangement to carry out the mission with the rest of the men. Tsk, young girl, even a fool will know how to choose! Either you go your own way or you go with us! The person from Champ Squad who spoke up just now made another jab at Yun Jian. Yu Fengcheng lifted his chin up high as well. To him, Liu Shiyun and his members were certainly going along with him. After all, Yun Jian was just a teenager. How far could she go even when she was good? As for Yu Fengcheng and the team he led, it was different. He had completed countless missions leading his men! It was impossible that Liu Shiyun would take his Team Monarch and go with a child like Yun Jian. Then, the young mans determined voice sounded. Liu Shiyun spoke decisively, Ill go with Yun Jian! Chapter 379 - A Step Ahead. The Tiandi Canyon What? Yu Fengcheng cried, thinking that as the leader of Team Monarch, Liu Shiyun would opt to go with him. It came as a surprise that the latter chose to go with Yun Jian. Ill go with Yun Jianer too! Chu Ning chorused without hesitation after Liu Shiyun. Me too! Same After Liu Shiyun, the other five spoke up continuously, their choices all the same. Even Jiang Weiwei who was at loggerheads with Yun Jian in the beginning was voicing out resolutely to stand with Yun Jian. Youyou guys? Yu Fengchengs hands shook. He then swallowed looking at Yun Jian and team before spitting, Good job, all of you! I was inviting you to work with us sincerely since you guys are all new! Since you dont appreciate it, forget it! Young people, youre all too arrogant with your youth! Humph, you better look out for yourselves! Yu Fengcheng made his last comment before flinging his hands and left huffing. He was still single-minded, believing that he was right. At the same time, he wanted to see for himself how Yun Jian and the team would fail for not choosing to work together with him! Yun Jian did not expect her team members to believe her without a doubt. She wore a small smile looking at them, not saying anything. In spite of it, some things were already spoken with actions. With Yu Fengcheng leaving, both the teams that were working together left. It was certain that Yu Fengcheng had later persuaded Flying Dragons and both the squads, Champ Squad and Flying Dragons were initiating a collaboration. Rejecting Yu Fengchengs invitation, Yun Jian, Chu Ning, and Jiang Weiwei went to Liu Shiyuns room at night as all seven of them gathered to discuss their plan. Coincidentally, Yun Jian received Ge Junjians text message during their discussion. The message was simple but it was informative as there was a clue for them, The last appearance of the thief whos stolen the antique is the Tiandi Canyon at Country As F City. The Tiandi Canyon was a famous scenic destination in Country A. Gazing ahead into the dozens of kilometers in the canyon, there were no other life forms except for extensive stretches of rocks. The canyon was steep and winding with uneven planes. Holy sh*t, whys the thief going there after stealing the antique? Chu Xiangnan could not help cursing after reading the text. Too free I guess, haha! Chu Ning laughed. We need two hours to go to Tiandi Canyon in F City from here. Well depart first thing in the morning tomorrow. Lets rest up for today. Sleep now, well wake up at four tomorrow morning, Yun Jian announced looking at the team as she stood up. 4 am, oh my goodness! Chu Xiangnan whined. Okay, well follow what Yun Jian says! Liu Shiyun stood up and declared. Alright, okay. Well sleep! Chu Xiangnan shrugged and threw himself on the bed. Yun Jian and the girls returned to their room as well. Yun Jian could sleep anytime while Jiang Weiwei was able to adjust her sleeping time as well. It was Chu Ning who tossed and turned for some time before finally falling asleep. Early the next morning before there was even a sliver of sunlight, Chu Ning was yanked up from bed by Yun Jian in the darkness. Other than Yun Jian, everyone else was still drowsy. In spite of it, they were quick to move to a nearby bus station and took the earliest bus to F City with Yun Jian leading them. By the time Yu Fengcheng and others had woken up, it was already six in the morning. The man gave it a thought and went to look for Yun Jian. It was because she was the only one among them who knew how to speak the local language. Yet, when they managed to get the door to her room open, they were greeted with an empty room. Yu Fengcheng was taken aback but they knew that Yun Jian and the team must have departed to F City a step ahead of them. The older men had received the text last night as well, so they made their way to catch a bus to rush to F Citys Tiandi Canyon as quick as they could. Chapter 380 - South Of The Map, The Only Route When Yu Fengcheng and the other men were catching the bus to F Citys Tiandi Canyon, Yun Jian and her team were already alighting the bus. F Citys Tiandi Canyon was a scenic tourist spot in Country A. There was no greenery along the dozens of kilometers in the perimeter of the canyon; even when there was a sprout or weed, they were scarce and far apart. Basically, there was no forest available in the Tiandi Canyon. While it was a scenic area, there were not many tourists around. There was no entry ticket needed too, so anyone could go in and out of the place freely. Since the Tiandi Canyon was such a vast area, one would spend days there on foot. Yun Jian and the team were swift to decide on renting a jeep. It was not expensive to rent a vehicle. Ge Junjian had given them plenty of Country As currency before they departed and Yun Jian knew how to speak the local language. It took them no time in securing a rented car. The jeep was not too small, fitting seven of them with a slight squeeze. Fang Xiaoran was the one who drove. His driving skill was not the worst. Moreover, there was no need to drive fast when they were driving without a destination in the expansive canyon. Yun Jian, what are we doing next? Even when the thief is in here, this is such a big place. Its like finding a needle in a hay stack to search for him without any destination in mind, Liu Shiyun turned to ask Yun Jian out of habit. He was Team Monarchs leader but somehow, he was used to treating Yun Jian as the true leader, always asking for her opinion when situations arose. The other members were the same, seeing Yun Jian as their center unconsciously, that the positions of leader and assistant leader of Liu Shiyun and Hong Fan were nothing more than titles. We go south, Yun Jian said with a press of lips, turning to look outside the window as she was seated by it. Fang Xiaoran who was driving swiveled the steering wheel instantly at her words, driving them toward the south. Yun Jianer, why south? Liu Shiyun was going to speak but Chu Ning who had been idle the whole way voiced out everyones doubt in advance. The Tiandi Canyon could go anywhere with the endless rocky mountains. The jeep ride was bumpy as well as they drove, sometimes going between two mountains. It was fortunate that they brought along a compass and could identify the general direction. In spite of it, all of them shared the same confusion. Why south? Even Ge Junjian and his men could not pinpoint where the thief was in the Tiandi Canyon, the only information they had was that this was his last known location. How was Yun Jian so sure that the thief had gone south? The team was doubtful but even if they were on the wrong path, they were set on following through to the end with Yun Jian. Snaking her hand into the pocket of her new purchase of a long down jacket, Yun Jian retrieved a map that was marked with a detailed introduction. She passed it to Chu Ning who was sitting beside her and told the rest of the team, I got this from the car rental, the full map of Tiandi Canyon. Were going south because the water source is there. There are surely people living there where the water is. If we go along other directions, forget water, well be entering deserts. No matter how much the thief wants to avoid us, he cant possibly avoid water. Can he not eat? So his only route is the south! As Yun Jian spoke, she pointed at the south of the map, smiling as the pad of her finger rubbed against the southern region of it. Chapter 381 - Village Spotted. Fish Spearing Listening to Yun Jians analysis, the team thought that they had learned something valuable. There was an assortment of maps for the nearby scenic areas in the car rental but no one else, except for Yun Jian, paid attention to it. No one had thought of taking a map to study it. The map was universal. Although Liu Shiyun and the others did not understand the text printed on it, they were able to distinguish the icons. Besides, the maps were usually accompanied by English prints. As for Yun Jian, she had taken a map once they got to the car rental and understood the geography. She also analyzed the geography and finally came to the conclusion. In fact, there were a lot of things that no one could not find answers to, but one could find from the available environment. Like the art thief, they would go to where there were signs of life unless he was suicidal. There was no doubt that the direction hinting at a population was the south. It was obvious from the map that any other direction would bring a traveler to the borderless desert. Since we know where to go now, drive faster, Fang Xiaoran! Chu Xiangnan added in delight. No need. Yun Jian countered immediately. She pressed her lips together before saying, Drive slowly, no hurry. We dont have to alert anyone. Right now, were just a bunch of tourists on our holiday in the Tiandi Canyon from the eyes of this thief. Yun Jian squinted at them after that. All of them understood what she meant. She was saying that before they could determine who the art thief was, all of them were to pretend as students who came to the Tiandi Canyon for a vacation. Fang Xiaoran drove the jeep and as instructed, he drove slowly. After about an hour, the scenery in front of them changed when Yun Jian looked outside the window. It was no longer barren land without a sprout of green or large pieces of oddly shaped rocks. There was a river and a large village on the opposite of it. The group was delighted. Fang Xiaoran did not turn around but he asked Yun Jian, Yun Jian, are we going into the village? Yes. Lets find a place to stay and rest, Yun Jian replied with a nod. The team then entered the village. Men in Country A were used to wrap a turban around the top of their head while women covered their entire head other than their face with a scarf like they were wearing a hat. This was part of the culture of the nation. As they alighted the jeep, Yun Jian asked for shelter from the village head on behalf of her squad. The village chief and the villagers welcomed them warmly, receiving travelers abroad with passion. The chief ultimately separated the seven-member squad into four groups and sent them to stay with four different families in the village. Yun Jian was arranged to stay alone with an impoverished family. The family was hospitable. The woman, Adiya, was in her forties while her daughter, Meiboba, was two years younger than Yun Jian. Adiyas husband had already passed away, so life was hard for Adiya to bring up her child, Meiboba, alone. In spite of it, she genuinely welcomed Yun Jian. It took less than half a day when Meiboba got close to Yun Jian. In addition, the latter had no language barrier with people in Country A, so Meiboba seemed to like her as an elder sister very much. Big sister, can you go to the river with me to catch fish? Meiboba shook Yun Jians arm, asking her with an anticipating gaze. Yun Jian quite liked this little sister who was two years younger than her as well and nodded, following Meiboba to the river in the village. There were already kids who were around Meibobas age by the riverbank. All of them were catching fish with the most primitive method, spearing the swimming fish in the shallow and clear river with a long bamboo stick that was shaved to a prickly point. Just as Meiboba came to the riverside holding Yun Jians hand, they were surrounded by a group of rowdy boys. Meiboba, skinny and scrawny, without a daddy. She brought a foreigner to spear fish, hehehe! The boys encircled Meiboba and taunted her with a rhyme they made up. Chapter 382 - Do As The Romans Do—A Fish-Spearing Match As her father had passed away, Meiboba was bullied by these children since she was a young girl. Initially, she was already numb from their treatment, but when she was taunted and mocked by a circle of people in front of the big sister she had just gotten to know, Meiboba blanched. Were here to catch some fish, dont be like that Meiboba was pale as a sheet, talking to the boys with a pleading gaze as she was afraid that Yun Jian would ignore her because she was bullied together with her by these boys. There was a gleam in Yun Jians eyes. Meiboba had been bullied since she was little just because she had no father. These rambunctious children around her made fun of her and even made rhymes about her background. Meiboba did not use to be alone and alienated like she was now. She used to have friends but they were scared away by these boys soon later and no longer wanted to play with her. When Yun Jian moved into Meibobas house, the latter was both surprised and delighted, especially when Yun Jian was not opposed to becoming her friend. It felt like joy was poured all over Meiboba. What the boys did now, however, frightened Meiboba. She was scared that this big sister whom she had just gotten to be friends with would unfriend her because of them. Catch some fish? Haha, just the two of you? A voice that was laced with heavy sarcasm sounded. A dark-skinned boy about sixteen or seventeen years old who looked quite decent came to stand in front of Meiboba and Yun Jian after separating the crowd. This teenager seemed to be the leader of these boys as the others made way for him cheering once he appeared. Jiliheng! Meiboba could not help gasping as she looked timidly at the teenager. The boy who was called Jiliheng stretched his arm with a raised head and hooked a finger at Yun Jian, talking arrogantly, I heard that youre a foreigner and a new friend of Meiboba? How dare you be friends with her without my permission? Jilihengs tone was uncompromising like he was the dictator in this. It made Yun Jian squint. Why dont I dare? Yun Jian arched a brow and replied fluently in the local language. Big sister, dont. Lets just go. Hes Jiliheng, the domineering king in our village. No one can challenge his status. Lets go Meiboba said meekly with a tug at Yun Jians clothes. Looking down, Yun Jian reeled in her gaze, not planning to escalate the matter. She was here for a mission and the thief could be around anytime. If she was careless or showed too much of her skill, it would alarm her target. Before Yun Jian and Meiboba took two steps away turning around, Jilihengs voice drifted behind them, Hey, are you guys really leaving? Yun Jian paid no mind to him, phasing Jiliheng. It was rare that he met a girl who was unafraid of him. Purely out of curiosity, he wanted to stop Yun Jian from leaving but she did not even care. Jiliheng shouted again, Stand there, stop! Lets have a fish-spearing match, see wholl catch more fish within ten minutes. If you win, I wont bully Meiboba anymore. What about it? And I guarantee that no one will bully her in the future too! Really? Yun Jian paused at once and turned to confirm with Jiliheng. Of course. I, Jiliheng, am a man. Ive never not kept my word! Jiliheng assured with a pat on his stomach. Lets begin then. The speed at which Yun Jian changed her mind was boggling. Jiliheng was a little thrown but he did not dwell on it when he thought that she was only a girl younger than him. Consequently, Jiliheng asked for two bamboo sticks for himself and Yun Jian respectively. When Liushiyun and others met up leaving their lodging to find Yun Jian passing by the river, they spotted Yun Jian who was holding the bamboo stick and preparing to contest Jiliheng on fish-spearing. My god, Yun Jians doing as the Romans do huh? Chu Xiangnan hurried over and could not help teasing. Chapter 383 - Grand Thief Mr. Pete Yun Jian was unbothered by Liu Shiyun and Chu Xiangnans appearance. She was currently standing in the river with a slow stream with Jiliheng. The river water in winter was usually icy to the point of prickling pain, but this river was not even cold. Instead, it felt kind of warm to stand in the water. And start, Jiliheng told Yun Jian with a glimpse at her holding the bamboo. Mm. Yun Jian nodded at Jiliheng with a squint as she also held the sharp bamboo that could spear and kill a fish. Go, Yun Jianer! Chu Ning and others did not understand the shouts of the locals but the former waved her hand at Yun Jian and cheered for her. Yun Jian kept her squint as her deep eyes were set on the bamboo in her grasp. Go, big sister! Meiboba looked at Yun Jian gratefully and cheered for her loudly in her local language. Hah. Jiliheng suddenly let out a light chuckle and a smirk that did not match his age crept up to his curling lips. Tss! Jiliheng stabbed his bamboo into the river and penetrated a fish that had been swimming. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and stabbed her bamboo into the river as well. Missed? Hahaha! She missed! Jilihengs friends cackled at Yun Jian. Yun Jians aim was off and her attack caught nothing. Chu Ning and the other team members were sullen as well. In spite of it, Yun Jian was in no hurry. There was no readable expression on her as she hung her head low. Heh heh! Jiliheng laughed recklessly as he impaled his bamboo into the water several times more. Tss, tss, tss, tss, tss! Each time he brought his bamboo down, for five consecutive times, there was a fish speared by Jiliheng. Never once did he miss. As for Yun Jian, she made several attempts too but none caught her target. Jilihengs friends were spurred by this, cheering in grandiose, Jiliheng! Jiliheng! Jiliheng! Whats up with Yun Jian! Chu Xiangnan frowned, grumbling like he was going to replace Yun Jian and win in the next moment. Shut up! Jiang Weiwei who had been quiet suddenly kicked the young man as she growled at him. The others were shocked by her seriousness but there was a frown as they were also confused. Jiang Weiwei was also frowning as she silently watched Yun Jian act like she was spearing the fish with all her might yet kept missing. She was doing it on purpose but why? Not too long later, there was already a stick of fish skewered on the bamboo in Jilihengs grip. Tss! Jiliheng was engrossed in fish-spearing, standing with his back facing Yun Jian and collecting another fish smoothly. With another squint, Yun Jian retrieved her butterfly knife from her pocket when Jiliheng was completely unguarded, sneaking to his back in a flash and landing a kick on his back to fling him to the riverbank. While everyone witnessed the sudden change in panic, Yun Jian was already in front of Jiliheng, perching her butterfly knife against his neck before he could react. Foreign one, what are you doing! You cant win the fish-spearing contest. What do you want to do to Jiliheng! The boys yelled immediately. Chu Xiangnan and the rest of the squad were also befuddled. Yun Jian, what are you doing? Well admit defeat if we lose. Its not like we cant afford to Chu Xiangnan commented. Yun Jian paid no heed to them. She maintained her original position with narrowing eyes, pushing the butterfly knife a little closer to Jilihengs neck. Do you think I cant recognize you with this disguise? Our infamous Grand Thief Mr. Pete! Yun Jian said grinning, looking at Jiliheng. Jiliheng felt his heart stutter at that. Chapter 384 - I’m Your Liege Lord. The Scary Woman Yun Jian was speaking in Mandarin. Other than Chu Xiangnan and the team members who were dumbstruck, the boys of Country A including Meiboba were unable to understand her. This did not include Jiliheng, Grand Thief Mr. Pete, who was lying on the ground, however. Caught red handed, Pete gave up his disguise. He was not angered, nor was he jumping on his feet because he was exposed by Yun Jian. Instead, he pushed Yun Jians butterfly knife away and stood up. Nonetheless, Pete was still shocked when he was recognized. After he impersonated Jiliheng, even Jilihengs mother did not notice anything wrong. How did this young teenage girl in front of him see through his disguise? Who are you? Since he was not covering up anymore, Pete yanked the human skin mask off from his face as he asked looking at Yun Jian. Under the mask was a face that was completely different from Jilihengs. He looked like he was in his twenties and was very fair. He looked handsome with a tall straight nose, appearing a little like he was of mixed blood. Your liege lord! Yun Jian ceased threatening him with her butterfly knife too and answered Pete with a grin. Holy sh*t, no way you are Pete could not help it when he heard the familiar answer, shouting with a finger at Yun Jian. There was no one who could stand in front of him calling herself his liege lord except for the terrifying woman! You Why do you look totally different? Pete stared at Yun Jian dumbly before he gestured at her and asked in a startle. Guess. Yun Jian crossed her arms in front of her and smirked without looking back at Pete. She did not recognize him initially, but Petes impersonation of Jiliheng had too many loopholes. First, Yun Jian could see it from Petes face. There was a folded line around his ears. As for Petes identity, it was not an easy feat to steal an antique that Zhe Province had emphasized protection on. It was something only an international thief could do. Yun Jian knew someone like this in her past, who was world-class in his skill of stealing, that was Pete. Pete also had a distinguishing feature. He was immensely playful. Like just now, he was unstoppable once he got into the fish-spearing match. It was a coincidence that Pete was completely off guard and Yun Jian was able to make a move. While Pete and Yun Jian happily recognizing each other and began chatting, the boys beside them broke into wails as they ran back home asking for their mothers out of fright when they saw Pete who tore his skin mask and changed his appearance. Liu Shiyun, Chu Xiangnan, and the others were frozen on the spot. All of them had heard Yun Jian calling Pete the Grand Thief. This meant that Pete who was suddenly Pete in front of them was the thief they had been looking for! Judging by the situation, however, did Yun Jian know him? All of them were alarmed but no one said anything. Yun Jian actually did know Pete, this happened in her past life. Pete was really an infamous thief in the world. It was said that he had never missed anything he set his eyes on stealing. The fact, however, was that he did fail once. It was because what he wanted to steal was also A target of Yun Jians mission. When both of them met, Yun Jian won with her martial prowess in a flash. Before Yun Jian fled with the item, Pete had shouted at her, For f*cks sake, who are you! How dare you snatch what I want! Your liege lord! That was what Yun Jian replied. All in all, Pete was skilled but it was his first time losing to a woman, so his impression of Yun Jian was especially deep. In spite of it, he did not know of her other identities, only knowing that this woman was menacingly skilled! Back then, he had acquired what he was stealing and even had it in his grasp, only for Yun Jian to snatch it away in the end. Moreover, he had fought her personally and he could not describe her skillmore like, he had no words to describe it. Chapter 385 - Mission Accomplished. Pack Up To Return Goodness, my dear liege lord, I was just wondering why have my eyes been twitching since this morning! Why are you here for me this time? Oh my god! You arent thinking of taking away the gem Ive painstakingly stolen, are you? Back to the current reality, Pete put a hand over his heart dramatically as he cried out at Yun Jian, looking at her like he was looking at the devil. Liu Shiyun and others were even more amazed at that. From how both of them talked and acted around each other, they seemed close? Yet, Yun Jian smiled and stretched her arm forward. Youre right. Be nice and hand it over. Petes hands shrunk back a little as he looked like he was going to die with a hand grabbing his pocket. You really want it? No room for discussion? None, Yun Jian said with finality as she blinked her deep eyes. Alright then Pete could only dig around his pocket and reluctantly retrieved an emerald jade pendant before unwillingly passing it to Yun Jian. The emerald jade pendant was exactly the piece that the Zhe Province museum lost. Before they came, Ge Junjian had already shown them the photo of the lost antique. It was this one. It would seem like it was just an average jade pendant, but it was something left by a famous scholar from the Tang Dynasty, accumulating some years to itself by now. There was no doubt that it held a high value. Thats it? We accomplished the mission? Chu Xiangnan and others were still rooted where they stood as they watched Pete hand the jade pendant over to Yun Jian without resistance. All of them were flabbergasted. Pete was the world-class Grand Thief, right? Did he just give the antique jade pendant to Yun Jian like that? Their mission was completed without any hiccup! Where was the mentioned danger involved in the mission? Why was the Grand Thief handing over the item once Yun Jian appeared? What even divinity was Yun Jian! If Pete were to hear the squad members commenting about how he obediently passed the antique jade pendant to Yun Jian, though, he was going to shout at them with his hands on his hips in slight petulance that both his arms were broken by her the last time he met Yun Jian! If he had not avoided her fast enough, he was probably going to be wrung into broken bones by her! Pete did not ever want to meet a scary woman like this in his life anymore! Somehow, it was just his luck to run into her again this time Alright, you can go now, Yun Jian said with a grin looking at Pete. Said man wanted to cry. Quickly packing up his things, he fledeven faster than a speeding car. Pete was not a bad man. He released the real Jiliheng not too long later after he left. Having a taste of being bullied, the real Jiliheng reflected and stopped bullying weaker ones like Meiboba. Yun Jian and the rest stayed the night with the warm hospitality of the villagers. The next day, they left in the jeep with Fang Xiaoran driving. Meiboba sent them off to the village entrance until she could no longer see them. Their encounter was like one of many in ones transient life, parting this time was parting for life. Leaving the village and returning the same route they came, they returned to the populated land and bumped into Yu Fengcheng and others who had returned futile after rounding up the Tiandi Canyon fruitlessly. Good job, guys! Leaving without a word! Do you know what its called? Its abandoning your partners! Selfish! What can you amount to being like that? Thinking to complete the mission on your own? I think you guys are all dreaming Due to the language barrier, Yu Fengcheng and others could not even rent a car and had been walking since the last morning, thoroughly exhausted. Now that they saw the youngsters, Yu Fengcheng was the first to come over and reproached them like the adult he was. In actuality, he was resenting the fact that Yun Jian could speak Country As language and did not team up with them. Before Yu Fengcheng finished his reprimand, he was cut off by Yun Jian. Team Monarchs completed the mission. Pack up to return to the country. Chapter 386 - They Don’t Believe Me. Still In Country A Pack up? Return to the country? Hold on! Mission accomplished? Yu Fengcheng was going to censure Yun Jian parting his lips but two lines into it, he caught on Yun Jians word suddenly and stopped yapping. Shock engulfed him in the next second. To Yu Fengcheng, no matter how skilled Yun Jian was, she was not going to lead Team Monarch into completing the mission so smoothly. It was not just him. Everyone from Champ Squad and Flying Dragons thought the same. The level of difficulty in this mission was highly emphasized by their superior! Ge Junjians regard for this task could be seen from how he had deployed three of the best squads in the military to complete the mission together. There was no doubt that the art thief could not be found, not even a hint of his whereabouts, even when the Champ Squad and Flying Dragons were working hand in hand. How long had it been and Yun Jian here was saying that Team Monarch had completed the mission? Little girl, what joke are you cracking here? A man who looked rugged from Champ Squad barked at Yun Jian. His tone was brimming with disbelief. Hah, I think these newbies from Team Monarch didnt learn anything but boast! If this mission is so easy, why would Officer Ge send three squads here for? To play a fool? Due to his earlier dispute with Chu Xiangnan, Shao Weiming was unhappy with the whole Team Monarch. Listening to what his team members said, Yu Fengcheng agreed instantly. Young ones, its good that youre all eager to succeed but you must speak the truth in things. This mission isnt an easy one. I see that you guys have gone into the Tiandi Canyon too, didnt find anything huh? I told you, we need to work together and make the best out of our teamwork Yu Fengcheng went on nagging incessantly. What they meant was obvious. They did not believe anything Yun Jian said about Team Monarch finding the antique. Hey, you guys Chu Xiangnan was peeved by what they said and was going to retort when Yun Jian stopped him. Since you guys plan to go into the Tiandi Canyon, go ahead. We wont be joining. That was what Yun Jian said before she led her team away. Yu Fengcheng and the other mens attitude put off Yun Jian severely. She did not even want to talk more as she asked Liu Shiyun and the rest of her squad members to leave with her directly. Watching them leave, Yu Fengcheng stomped in anger and bellowed at the teenagers, Young and arrogant! You dont know whats good for you! Humph, in that case, well go our own way Yu Fengcheng cursed at them lowly before leading the men into Tiandi Canyon. When Yun Jian and the team returned to their home country, they took the bus. After a long tiring and bumpy ride, they finally got back to Longmen City. After passing the jade pendant to Ge Junjian, the mission was declared to be completed successfully. Ge Junjian was in shock, not anticipating Yun Jian and the team to be back so soon. After receiving the antique pendant, he stared at Yun Jian dumbly and asked, Mission accomplished? What about the other two teams then? They didnt believe me, so theyre still in Country A right now, Yun Jian replied with crescent eyes. It was a moment later that Ge Junjian pressed his lips together but did not say anything to that ultimately. He realized something with stark clarity now. Whether it was the time taken by Team Monarch to complete the mission last time or this time, both were indicating to Ge Junjian that this squad had a promising future! Yun Jians future accomplishment would not be limited to a mere Special Forces troop! As for Yu Fengcheng and his comrades, they spent half a month in Tiandi Canyon and turned Country A upside down but they found no clue regarding Grand Thief Pete. It was until later when Ge Junjian sent someone to bring them back that he told the men that Yun Jian had brought back the antique jade pendant half a month ago. Yu Fengcheng and others nearly spat blood from the indignation but these were all later happenings Chapter 387 - Xiangnan’s Treat And Meeting Mayor Gu Expecting Yun Jian and her comrades to take at least weeks or half a month for the mission, plus the possibility they might not even make it back for Lunar New Year, Qin Yirou breathed in relief when her daughter returned home not even two days later. Any mission they went on posed a risk after all! Winter break had just started and Lunar New Year was still some time away. The next evening, Qin Yirou did some Lunar New Year shopping at the mall after she got off work. She had some savings now. Since she worked in New Cruise, they had moved past the days where she tried to make ends meet. Therefore, she made some extra purchases when she did her shopping. Mom, Im not having dinner at home tonight. You dont have to make my serving, Yun Jian informed Qin Yirou, standing at the door wearing a pair of white canvas shoes and a scarf wrapped around her neck, before turning to open the front door. Okay! Qin Yirou agreed easily. Pulling the front door open, Yun Jian headed out bracing the piercing cold of the wintry wind. She wore a long down jacket today that reached past her knees. Tying her hair into a high ponytail, she wrapped everywhere under her neck into the scarf. She was dressed simply for her bottoms, only a pair of thermal leggings that kept her warm. After a successful mission yesterday, Chu Xiangnan was treating them to a meal to celebrate. He invited all of them in Team Monarch and planned to host a dinner. They were saying that they would go to the karaoke after dinner too. Putting aside their identities as the Special Forces, Chu Xiangnan was actually born with a silver spoon. Having never been poor, he was used to being pampered in luxury since he was a child. He was usually easy going too. Actually, Chu Xiangnan performed the worst in Team Monarch. The reason he was selected into the team was that his father had forcefully admitted him there, citing that he wanted him to suffer a little in the military and shave some edge of his initial staunched pride. Before Chu Xiangnan joined the Special Forces, he was the average delinquent who mingled with bad influences he called friends all day, frequently staying the night out too. Infuriated, his father took to some connection and thrust him into the Special Forces training. He even told the boy that he would break his leg if he dared come home without picking up some skills. These were recounted to the team by Chu Xiangnan himself as a joke later on. Bracing the icy wind, Yun Jian made a few turns into an alley after leaving home where Chu Xiangnan and others were waiting for her shivering and stomping around for heat. When he saw her, Chu Xiangnan waved quickly. Yun Jian, youre finally here. Quick! Here, come on now. Im freezing! Yun Jian went toward them as told. Ill buy all of you a good meal today! Heh heh! Chu Xiangnan puffed some warm air into his palms and told his team members. Quit it! What time is it even? Come on, Im starving! Chu Ning hopped up to clap a palm on his head and ordered him bossily. Alright, alright, lets go! Walking in front, Chu Xiangnan led the rest to the location where he said he would buy them a good meal. Yun Jian was situated at the back of the group. Pressing her lips together, her pretty little face was reddened from the cold. The destination of Chu Xiangnans good meal was a new hotel. It was not rated in stars but the prices were incredibly high. The hotel was a branch from abroad and it was said that the owner was a foreigner. Chu Xiangnan led all of them inside. The light at the entrance was glitzy with a huge chandelier hanging. There were guests at the tables on the first floor and it seemed like the place was booked like someone was hosting a banquet. Just as Yun Jian followed Chu Xiangnan and others in moving to the second floor, a deep strong voice of a man called out to Yun Jian in delight, Girlie? Chapter 388 - The Mayor’s Invitation And The Worst Cow When Yun Jian heard the familiar voice that she had not heard for some time, she snapped her head around and saw Mayor Gus beaming mature face. Yun Jian nodded in return. Mayor Gu was quite surprised to see her here as well. He had only managed to glance at Yun Jian twice when an equally surprised voice cut in. Uncle Gu? It was Chu Xiangnan who was also looking at Mayor Gu in astonishment now. He had already stepped on the staircase and was turning his head to gaze at the man in shock. Mayor Gu then shifted his gaze from Yun Jian to Chu Xiangnan and others behind her before asking the former, You know each other? Yes! Uncle Gu, youre Chu Xiangnan nodded in reply that he did know Yun Jian and threw a question back at the man. I have a booking here, thats why I came over, he answered Chu Xiangnan amiably. The reason Mayor Gu knew Chu Xiangnan was because the latters father and he were sworn brothers. Xiangnan, I didnt expect you to know this young girlie here too. Haha, Im not boasting, you know, but its your luck to be able to mix with this young lady! Mayor Gu lavished Yun Jian with praises once he opened his mouth. Hearing how highly Mayor Gu regarded a young girl, those who were pandering Mayor Gu just now looked over. Youve flattered me, Yun Jian replied with crescent eyes, not shying away despite the crowd. Girlie, you guys are here for dinner too, right? We have a free table here. If you dont mind, come and join us? Mayor Gu invited looking at the squad. Sure! Lets go, lets go, well take a table! Before Yun Jian and other members said anything, Chu Xiangnan was already nudging all of them there. They then sat near a table of dishes at the side of the first floor, sitting around one after another. This banquet was actually hosted by a businessman to treat Mayor Gu. Since the former had a favor to ask from him, Mayor Gu took the liberty to invite Yun Jian and friends along immediately. There were about twenty over tables on the first floor. The businessman had hosted a dinner today because his daughter had given birth to a son and the baby turned one. With the cause, the businessman invited his relatives and leveraged on the chance to garner some connections by inviting Mayor Gu. Since everyone there was the businessmans relatives, some of them were upset now that the seven of Yun Jian took a table to themselves out of the blue. After Mayor Gu dragged the teenagers into the dinner, he went away occupied while drinking with various people. The seven of Yun Jian sat around a table and the table beside them was also taken by teenagers about their age. It was probably the adults arrangement to let the kids sit together. Since the squad had sat down, the teenagers at the table beside theirs had been checking them out and whispering to each other on and off. In the end, a boy who looked around seventeen or eighteen years old stood up from that table to walk toward Yun Jian. Hey, how old are you? Coming to Yun Jian, the young man spoke to her in an arrogant tone. Narrowing her eyes, Yun Jian ignored him. He looked like he was here to find fault, that much was obvious. More importantly, she had spotted a familiar someone in that table of teenagers. A very familiar someone, that was. She had met her right after she was rebirthed, causing Yun Jian to remember her until now. It was Lin Mengyu, the culprit who killed the owner of her body. When Yun Jian came here just now, she had already felt a burning gaze boring into her, but she feigned indifference. She had seen it, however, the owner of the burning gaze who was studying her and avoiding her, hiding from being discovered. If Yun Jian had guessed it right, this boy who was here to pick a fight was sent over by Lin Mengyu. Chapter 389 - Go Out For A Walk. Game On Hiding behind the teenagers, it was unmistakably Lin Mengyu who caused the original owner of Yun Jians current body to die. The hosting businessman was actually Lin Mengyus relative. Since being seriously injured by Yun Jian the last time, Lin Mengyu had commanded her father to expel Yun Jian, yet she was slapped by her father instead, from Yun Jians few words that did not make sense. She later grabbed a pen to stab Yun Jian in hysterics only to be sent flying from a kick and caused her injury to relapse. Lin Mengyus boyfriend, Yuan Yingjun, had broken up with her for Yun Jian too. Since then, Lin Mengyu was thoroughly afraid of Yun Jian. After being hospitalized again due to her relapsed injury, Lin Mengyu planned revenge when she went back, but Yun Jian had already transferred schools to Longmen City. Her relative was celebrating an auspicious occasion today and was hosting dinner at an excellent hotel in Longmen City. That was why Lin Mengyu insisted to come only for her to see Yun Jian and her friends coming in not long after she sat down. Panicking, she quickly hid. She had assumed that Yun Jian and her friends would head upstairs swiftly yet they were called by Mayor Gu and were even seated down beside her table. Lin Mengyu then suddenly remembered that the peers she sat sitting around her now were capable people! She had wanted to get her relative to take revenge for her, not expecting Yun Jian to send herself straight to her. This was Yun Jian asking for it. Therefore, Lin Mengyu quietly called for the boy to ask him to strike up a conversation with Yun Jian, best if he could lure Yun Jian out so she could find people to beat the latter up! While Lin Mengyu hid behind her peers and felt lucky for not being discovered, she had no idea that Yun Jian had long noticed her. The boy who wanted to talk to Yun Jian was Zhou Yuhao. He realized that she was incredibly pretty when he came close to her and could not help gasping. He had come over to Yun Jian just now purely because Lin Mengyu had asked him to but when he saw Yun Jians appearance so clearly now, he had other thoughts. Seeing that Yun Jian was ignoring him, Zhou Yuhao pressed his lips together and went a little closer to her only to be blocked by Chu Xiangnan from his seat. Zhou Yuhao was not ruffled. He looked at Yun Jian with a chuckle and continued to flirt, Pretty, I dont mean harm. I just want to ask you out for a walk after dinner. Anyone with eyes could see that Zhou Yuhao did not have good intentions in asking Yun Jian out. Shes not going! Were going to karaoke later! Chu Xiangnan held Zhou Yuhao back, stopping him from approaching Yun Jian, and even helped her to wave a hand of rejection at the boy. F*ck, who are you to her? Why do you have so much to say? Stopped by Chu Xiangnang, Zhou Yuhao thought that he was being embarrassed. Especially when it was in front of so many other people, he felt humiliated. Thats what Im doing, got a problem? Chu Xiangnan used to be a rebellious youth too, although he was a lot more tamed after training in the military for so long. He had acted out of kindness to help Yun Jian when they came face to face with someone like Zhou Yuhao. Hmph, such a busybody when youre her nobody! Do you know who I am? Im already a Taekwondo black belt. Are you fighting me? Zhou Yuhao shouted with a finger at Chu Xiangnan. His loud voice attracted the attention of others too but he was preening. He even felt Yun Jians attention and tipped his chin in further self-satisfaction, like he was amazing because he could fight Taekwondo. Heh Chu Xiangnan stood up with a slap on the table as well. He was planning to fight it out with Zhou Yuhao when he was pulled by Yun Jian behind him. Yun Jian, you? Chu Xiangnan, as well as Chu Ning and others, looked at Yun Jian in surprise, not understanding what she meant. Yun Jian stopped Chu Xiangnan and told Zhou Yuhao, Sure, lets go out for a walk after dinner. Zhou Yuhao grinned at that before glaring at Chu Xiangnan challengingly. He thought that Yun Jian was captured by his charisma. Chapter 390 - Looking For Me? The Horror Uh no way? Yun Jian, are you really going out with him later? What about karaoke? Chu Xiangnan was stunned when Yun Jian actually agreed to the obviously dodgy invitation from Zhou Yuhao before he hissed and asked Yun Jian. Of course. Its not like I know how to sing. Ill pass on karaoke. Yun Jian smiled with her eyes. The slight lifting angle of her lips caused Zhou Yuhao to be amazed by her beauty once more when he saw it. Yun Jian had looked quiet and darling. There was a natural beauty to her that when she squinted her eyes slightly, it felt indescribably striking. Chu Xiangnan wanted to say something more but he suddenly paused, recalling the scene when Yun Jian went against Peteshe wore a small smile with squinting eyes back then too, just like she was now. Was Yun Jian Chu Xiangnan was struck with the possibility and kept quiet. The others pretended like they knew nothing since Chu Xiangnan did not make another sound. Lin Mengyu had been hiding behind her friends where it was just shy of Yun Jians field of vision. When she heard Yun Jian agreeing to Zhou Yuhaos invitation, the smirk on her face grew. After dinner, Mayor Gu came over to bid goodbye to Yun Jian, laughing as he invited Yun Jian to visit his place the next time and even patting Chu Xiangnans shoulder to make him promise to take Yun Jian there. Once Mayor Gu left, Zhou Yuhao came over instantly to talk to Yun Jian, Hey pretty, you promised to walk around with me just now. Shall we? As he spoke, he glared at Chu Xiangnan as if boasting his charisma. Pft, Chu Xiangnan snorted at Zhou Yuhao in his mind but he also thought to scowl at him, he could just wait to cry now. Lets go. Yun Jian deposited both her hands into her long down jackets pockets and pressed her lips into a small smile. Heh heh, lets go then. Zhou Yuhao gave Chu Xiangnan one last dirty look before walking forward following Yun Jian. As they watched Yun Jian and Zhou Yuhao moved farther from them, Chu Xiangnan, Chu Ning, and others could see Zhou Yuhao trying to put his claws on Yun Jians hand only for Yun Jian to avoid him, not even the hem of her clothes was touched. My god, whats up with Yun Jian? Chu Xiangnan could not help grumbling as he watched said girl walk farther away. Shh. Chu Ning suddenly put a finger on her lips, shushing the boy. What? Chu Xiangnan was thrown off, lost. At that moment, another group of people left the hotel. These were the teenagers who had sat at the table beside theirs just now. After they came out, they carefully went after the direction Yun Jian and Zhou Yuhao had gone to. It was only when these teenagers disappeared that Chu Xiangnan patted his head and gritted, Sh*t, they planned it! So many against one huhlets go! Well help Yun Jian get rid of them! Chu Xiangnan had an endless bout of energy and was especially righteous. When he saw so many people going toward where Yun Jian had left with Zhou Yuhao, he knew that things were not right and quickly ran over with the team. Back to Yun Jian. As she walked side by side to Zhou Yuhao, she kept a two-meter distance with him the whole way. Lets walk around the street on the opposite through this alley? Zhou Yuhao led Yun Jian to the designated deserted area. As you wish. Yun Jians eyes were cast down as she blinked, her long eyelashes fluttering. Come on. When Zhou Yuhao saw Yun Jian walking into the empty alley first, he smirked before hurrying after her. When Lin Mengyu and pals came to the alley, Yun Jian and Zhou Yuhao were nowhere to be seen. Keep up, dont let her get away! Lin Mengyu said in a low tone and led the group inside. They were almost reaching the street on the other end but they had yet to see the pair. Whats up with Zhou Yuhao? Wheres she? Where did he take her to? shouted Lin Mengyu in frustration. She thought that it was more than enough to take care of Yun Jian when Zhou Yuhao was a Taekwondo black belt. Are you guys looking for me? An airy voice of a girl came from behind them. As the group turned around in terror, they saw Yun Jian clapping her hands like she was slapping dust away, the girl had already stood behind them without a sound. There was also Zhou Yuhao behind Yun Jian who was now being tied up by a rope with a rag gagging him. The group felt chills running down their back, horrified by the sight. Chapter 391 - Escape? A Nice Death Zhou Zhou Yuhao Lin Mengyus hand shook when she pointed, frightfully, at said boy who was tied up and shrieked. Zhou Yuhao was tied up by Yun Jian! But he was a Taekwondo black belt! He was really good at Taekwondo and he was also the strongest out of Lin Mengyus relatives. Zhou Yuhao had been robust and solid since he was a young boy. His family owned a martial arts training club and he had learned Taekwondo, free boxing, Judo, and more from his father at a young age. He was basically peerless all this while! In that case, Zhou Yuhaos skills should be impeccable. It was especially the case among his peers. Zhou Yuhao had almost never met a worthy opponent as he grew up and was even titled Taekwondo genius of the younger generation. Lin Mengyu knew that Yun Jian was seasoned as well since she had almost incapacitated her back then with a kick. That was why she had asked Zhou Yuhao to take care of Yun Jian. It was all because the young man could subdue Yun Jian with his skills. After all, he had the highest rank in Taekwondo, he was a professional black belt! It never crossed her mind that Zhou Yuhao would be tied up by Yun Jian without a sound in such a short time when they had trailed after them as soon as both of them stepped into the alley. There was not even a noise of struggle! It explained why Lin Mengyu and her group of friends were horrified. Lin Mengyu, especially, as she had experienced Yun Jians skills. She had spent a long time on the bed because of the latter after all! She even had a few broken ribs! Ah Lin Mengyu gasped aloud, overwhelmed by fear and panic when she saw Yun Jian side-eyeing her before the latter squinted, her deep eyes were like sharp blades. Run! She must run! Instinct told Lin Mengyu that she must run and escape from Yun Jian! She turned on her heels, thinking to abandon her friends who had helped her, and fled first. Escaping? Do you think you can escape? Yun Jian suddenly cackled. Her evil smirk a small raised angle but it instilled more fear in those who saw it. Lin Mengyu ran for some distance but Yun Jian stayed on her spot with her arms crossed in front of her chest, not making a move to chase after her. Five steps away, Lin Mengyu was outflanked on both ends of the alley by Chu Xiangnan and others who had caught up in a team of three each. Jiang Weiwei blocked Lin Mengyus way with a dagger on her hand that was pointed at the latter, forcing her to retreat. Heh. Watching Lin Mengyu and cliques blanching faces with crossed arms, Yun Jian lifted her legs to move toward Lin Mengyu. She was not at all surprised by the arrival of Jiang Weiwei and others because she had already discreetly passed a message to Chu Ning who was seated beside her during the dinner in the hotel. She had asked her to lead the rest of the team to block Lin Mengyu and her friends from both ends of the alley after they went for her and Zhou Yuhao. You What do you want to do Sob Lin Mengyu stumbled back from Yun Jians fierceness only to realize that her back was facing the pointy blade in Jiang Weiweis hand. She screamed and bawled without care for her image. Yun Jian was unfazed, merely tilting her head to look at Lin Mengyu and her friends with a small lift of her pretty lips. I didnt want to do anything but since you made a move on me first tonight, lets settle the old and new once and for all, why dont we? Dont worry, Ill let you die a nice death. Yun Jians words were calm and monotonous, but it sent Lin Mengyu and her cliques hearts thumping in trepidation. Chapter 392 - The Best. A Mental Breakdown Youyou want to kill me?! Lin Mengyu was frozen in dread before she trembled. Yun Jian was going to kill her? Yun Jian was going to kill her! No! You cant kill me! This is against the law! Its against the law! Lin Mengyu screeched. Her voice was shrill, her yelps sounding like pigs when they were slaughtered. You have a loud voice but its too bad. This is the alley you lured me into. Theres no one around. No one will hear you even if you scream yourself hoarse, Yun Jian commented with a light chuckle as she flipped her wrist, the butterfly knife that she had been carrying with her was retrieved unknowingly. While Lin Mengyu and her friends were still shell-shocked, Yun Jian took a haughty step forward and easily flicked the butterfly knife to perch its blade against Lin Mengyus neck. I wonder how pretty a throat that can make such a loud ringing voice will be when its cut open. Yun Jian slid the blade against Lin Mengyus neck back and forth, not yet stabbing the blade into her throat. Ah Lin Mengyus howls turned softer. She could feel the chill from the butterfly knife in Yun Jians hand and immediately feel that she was threading on the edge of death. Yun Jians eyes that looked soulless yet felt like the churning underworld seemed to be remember something. At that moment, she felt like a fearless grim reaper. It was like she was unafraid of anything and had only existed to kill her! Lin Mengyu was toeing the line of despair. It was her first time meeting Yun Jian like this. Yun Jian truly felt like the soul-collecting grim reaper from hell. Im wrong, its my fault, Yun Jian, let me go! Let me go! Pleaseplease Lin Mengyu grabbed Yun Jians wrist that held the butterfly knife. She was so petrified that she was slowly sliding down to kneel at Yun Jian. Let you go? Yun Jian arched a brow, her deep tone sounding even more eerie. Yes, yes, let me go, please, I beg you. Im apologizing to you, I promise! I shouldnt have done that to you in the past. Yun Jian, on the part that I didnt really do anything to you in the past, dont kill me! Dont! Lin Mengyu had a premonition that if she remained stubborn, the butterfly knife in Yun Jians grasp would really run down her neck. You didnt really do anything to me back then? Yun Jian was amused by the claim. The original owner of her current body used to beg Lin Mengyu like that too, pleading her not to hit her and bully her. She had even sworn to Lin Mengyu that she would not have anything to do with her boyfriend, Yuan Yingjun. What was Lin Mengyus response? She kicked the girl into unconsciousness and beat her up. Accidentally, she even kicked a blow where it counted and the original owner let herself go in despair, losing the will to live. No, no! Besides, Ive apologized! Yun Jian, I know Ive done wrong! Lin Mengyu nearly shouted herself hoarse. She was immensely regretful now and utterly terrified. The butterfly knife was still attached to her throat without moving an inch. Listen, the past Yun Jian is dead. This Yun Jian whos standing in front of you right now can kill you at any time! Yun Jian said with a smirk as she took in how pathetic Lin Mengyu looked. While Yun Jian was on to Lin Mengyu, Chu Xiangnan and others had defeated Lin Mengyus little helpers as well. Their agile and quick movements were unachievable unless having gone through formal training. Once Chu Xiangnan recalled Zhou Yuhao who had taunted him earlier, he went over to rip out the rag gagging the latter with a smirk. Brat, anything to say before you die? Chu Xiangnan asked Zhou Yuhao with a grin. Whowho are you all! Zhou Yuhao cried. Why were all of them so lithe and deft? Like they were from the military! Why? They were just around his age! Heh, Ill let you know. All of us are Special Forces! Chu Xiangnan announced proudly with a harsh slap down Zhou Yuhaos head. Then, he pointed at Yun Jian and told Zhou Yuhao, And unfortunately, you offended the best among us. Haha, she can kill a hundred of you with just one hand! Chu Xiangnans statement wrung the nerves of Lin Mengyu, Zhou Yuhao, and their group tight before they broke down mentally. Chapter 393 - Someone Behind Them. Wizard Lord Wu They were Special Forces?! More importantly, Yun Jian was the best in ability among all of them? Zhou Yuhao stared at the squad in debilitating fear and a horrified trance. Special Forces? Who? Those were people the country treasured! No one could lay a finger on them! Yun Jian and her friends were so young. No matter how Zhou Yuhao thought about it, it never occurred to him that they would actually be Special Forces! No, youre bluffing! Yun Jian, you how could you be a Special Forces? You were still a student in Xinjiang Town? How could you be Special Forces? Lin Mengyu cried again as she looked at Yun Jian in surprise, momentarily forgetting her fright from the butterfly knife. Back when Yuan Yingjun dated Lin Mengyu, Yuan Yingjun developed feelings for the original owner of Yun Jians current body and pestered her, causing Lin Mengyu to think that it was the latter who seduced her boyfriend, thus beating her up. Before this happened, however, Lin Mengyu made sure to investigate the original Yun Jians background. Her background was simple. She would have no support even if she was beaten to death. Her mother was only a worker in the textile factory while her father was a true gambling addict. It was after finding out about these facts that Lin Mengyu called two other girls and took Yun Jian to the washroom. Being told now that Yun Jian was a member of the Special Forces and the best among them, how could Lin Mengyu believe it? No matter how much a person changed, such lengths of transformation were impossible. Why is it impossible? B*tch, shut the f*ck up! Yun Jian, just give her a stab, see if she believes it then! Chu Xiangnan gave Zhou Yuhao a harsh slap before turning to growl at Lin Mengyu, looking and acting like a complete thug. No! I believe it, I believe it! Lin Mengyu shouted frantically as she shuddered. Whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with me. I just want you dead. Yun Jian smiled, twirling the butterfly knife in her hand twice before moving to slam in down Lin Mengyus head. No! Ah Lin Mengyu who saw Yun Jians butterfly knife coming toward her head squeezed her eyes close as she screeched. All the cells in her body were screaming with terror. It was not just Lin Mengyu. Zhou Yuhao and the others had closed their eyes and Lin Mengyus other relatives had even dropped to the ground in panic. Pleading cries and shouts thundering the small alleyway. Tss! Just while the rest watched Yun Jians butterfly knife plunge into Lin Mengyus head in dread, Yun Jian suddenly narrowed her eyes, her sharp gaze squinting and even her eyes glinted a different shade. At the same time, she snapped the butterfly knife back. The instant Lin Mengyu thought that the knife was landing on her, Yun Jian flicked the knife with a twist, tossing the blade toward a visible pile of trash on the corner of the alley. Ping! When the butterfly knife was about to pierce through the trash and flew into the back of it, a pair of hands suddenly appeared. The teenagers were bewildered when they saw a young girl about sixteen or seventeen of age dressed in a black robe standing up from the trash. With the butterfly knife aimed at her, the girl avoided it by side-stepping and doing a somersault. Other than Yun Jian, no one among the groups expected someone to actually hide in the vicinity and all of them were astounded. When the black-robed girl stood back up, her expression when she looked at Yun Jian was of delighted surprise as she stepped forward and bowed at Yun Jian, exclaiming ecstatically, Lan Su meets Wizard Lord Wu! Her greeting astonished everyone, even Yun Jian frowned but she said nothing. Chapter 394 - In This World. Lord Divinity The shout from the black-robed girl who called herself Lan Su made Yun Jian and others crease their brows. A close escape from death, colors drained from Lin Mengyus face and her eyes rolled back before she fainted. As for Zhou Yuhao and his friends, they were looking at Lan Su in the same dread and fear. Chu Xiangnan and the team directed their gaze toward the strange girl as well. What did she call Yun Jian just now? Wizard Lord Wu? What was that? Lan Su who had suddenly appeared here with a plain black traditional robe that accentuated her height had a classically pretty face with thin eyebrows, long lashes, big eyes and fair skin. What surprised most of the teenagers, however, was not her looks but her plain black clothes that seemed like ancient clothing but were different from period costumes. The fabric of her robe was superior and the plain black traditional outfit exposed her ankles. While Chu Xiangnan stared at Lan Su in a stupor, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. It felt as if a scene was thrust into her mind the moment she saw Lan Su. Wanting to dive deeper, she then realized that she had never seen Lan Su. Somehow, it felt like she had known this girl who called herself Lan Su. Wizard Lord Wu, do you not remember Lan Su anymore? Lan Sus delight was gradually replaced by glum when she saw Yun Jian being quiet and took two steps closer to her. From the moment she had appeared until now, she did not even spare a glimpse at Chu Xiangnan and others or even Lin Mengyu who had collapsed on the ground. Her bright sparkling eyes were kept on Yun Jian, as if she was anticipating her answer. You Yun Jians hand went to her head. There was a pause as she looked at Lan Su in front of her before she refocused her gaze on the girl and shook her head. Should I know you? Yun Jians eyes were squinted as she pressed her lips together, deep and thoughtful eyes trained on Lan Su. For an instant, her alertness was blaring. Yun Jian was not overthinking the situation. Lan Su had been hiding behind the pile of trash just now and she had noticed her in time to throw her butterfly knife over. Lan Su had called her Wizard Lord Wu once she avoided the attack. It was not like Yun Jian had never encountered similar situations in her past life. Some assassins employed such methods to attract attention in order to disguise their identities with the sole aim of assassinating their targets. It was Yun Jians first time meeting this girl who called herself Lan Su but even when she felt a sense of familiarity, Yun Jian was not letting her guard off. Hey, Yun Jian, since when did you get to know a pretty girl like this? Why didnt you introduce her to me earlier? Heh heh! The moment Chu Xiangnan saw Lan Su, he was stunned by her plain black robe, her shapely figure, and her bright pretty face, so he walked over to speak with a chuckle as he clapped Yun Jians shoulder. Chu Xiangnan was a typical rich mens sonalthough he was far more restrained now. It was not like he could change himself so easily. Lan Sus beauty and Yun Jians delicate purity was different. Lan Su was tall and expressive in her vibe while Yun Jian felt chaste and exquisite, capturing ones attention. Chu Xiangnan, are you dumb? Yun Jianer said she doesnt know her! Chu Ning slapped Chu Xiangnans shoulder, pursing her lips and scowling when she saw Chu Xiangnan paying attention to other girls. Lan Su did not even look at Chu Xiangnan, keeping her gaze steady on Yun Jian. In the end, she retrieved something from her embrace after a moment of silence and told Yun Jian, Wizard Lord Wu, you dont remember me but you wont not recognize it! In this world, only you and Lord Divinity could send it back! Yun Jians eyes widened when she saw the item sitting in Lan Sus hand. The sandalwood box! Was it not placed in Yulong Mainland already? In that case, this girl was from Yulong Mainland! Chapter 395 - Lan Su’s Secret. You Can Speak Now If Lan Su did not have the sandalwood box in her hands, Yun Jian would keep her guard up. After all, this girl in front of her came out of the blue. There was no way Yun Jian could make sure that she was not an assassin sent to kill her. Assassins and secret agents nowadays were impressive with their disguises and Yun Jian was never lacking in alertness and guard facing someone she did not know. Yet, Lan Su produced the sandalwood box. The sandalwood box! Of course Yun Jian remembered that the sandalwood box had been placed by Si Yi in a place that did not belong to the real world at the other end of the cave which no one was able to pass through in the catacomb. That place was called Yulong Mainland, somewhere completely different from the dimension they were now living in. Back then, the cave was the only entrance and the fatality of the mechanism in the cave was something Yun Jian had experienced. Average people would usually not be able to get in. There were a lot of people waiting for the stone doors to open but probably no one had been able to wait up to a year and go in through the doors until now. It was roughly inferable that this girl who addressed herself as Lan Su was from Yulong Mainland. Si Yi had hidden the box securely back then, too. If one was not from Yulong Mainland, it was impossible that the sandalwood box would be discovered. Yun Jian pressed her lips together, having to properly face this girl now. Im dumb? But Im not! Go away, shoo, dont stop me from getting to know a pretty girl, Chu Xiangnan said with a light rap on Chu Nings head, not at all noticing the source of her rage. While Yun Jian was still dazed, Chu Xiangnan skipped to Lan Su and grinned saying, Pretty young lady, what do you mean by Wizard Lord Wu and Lord Divinity? Chu Xiangnan was a flirt, especially when he was faced with pretty girls who were his type. There were always ways for him to pick them up. Liu Shiyun and others palm their forehead, already used to his antics. As Chu Xiangnan planned to talk to Lan Su using a topic she was interested in, Lan Su glanced at him and spoke up aloofly, Scallywag, move away! Lan Su called Chu Xiangnan a scallywag? Liu Shiyun and the other team members guffawed when they heard her. Hahaha a scallywag! Chu Xiangnan, youre a scallywag, did you hear that? She called you a scallywag! Chu Ning recovered her usual demeanor as she ran to Chu Xiangnan and began teasing. Despite the teams laughter, Yun Jian was unfazed. Pressing her lips, she kept her gaze level with Lan Su. The merry atmosphere of her other teammates became a stark contrast against her and Lan Su. Chu Xiangnan and others quieted down swiftly while Yun Jian looked at Lan Su before finally saying slowly, Id like to have a word with you. Yun Jian could not speak to Lan Su regarding the sandalwood box in front of her squad members. Whats the matter? Do you have to be so mysterious? Chu Xiangnan shouted. Right after he finished, Chu Ning dealt a hard blow on his head. Go ahead. Well wait for you here, Liu Shiyun informed Yun Jian, being the smarter one. Mm. Yun Jian nodded and added. You guys can leave first if you want to. With that, she gestured for Lan Su to move away from the crowd so they could speak personally. Yun Jian opted for a quiet caf nearby and sat face to face with Lan Su, sitting down after ordering their coffee. You can speak now. Whats the meaning of this? Yun Jian asked with a press of her lips. Chapter 396 - : I Shall Return A Thousand Years Later Lan Sus odd outfit attracted stares and pauses in the caf, but most of the gazes had only lingered for a beat before they shifted away. Yun Jians voice when she spoke to Lan Su was soft, so much so that people around them could not hear it. When she asked the question, her fingernails rapped the table twice softly; her lips pressed once and her eyes flitted slightly, her posture was incredibly idle. When Lan Su took in Yun Jians demeanor, all the more she thought the latter was like her Wizard Lord Wu. Moreover, she had found Yun Jian following her senses. The reason she hid behind the trash was to make sure if Yun Jian was the Wizard Lord of the Wu Clan. Initially, she was not sure. It was until Yun Jian noticed her and sent the butterfly knife flying her way and she barely avoided it that she was ecstatic. Lan Sus ability was absolutely dominant. It was not just on earth where humans lived, she was still one of the best even in Yulong Mainland where talented abilities were abundant. For Yun Jian to discover her, it meant that the formers ability must be above hers. Yun Jian must definitely be her Wizard Lord Wu when she had the senses of Wizard Lord Wu and such skills. Lan Su did not say anything but she reproduced the sandalwood box again and pushed it to Yun Jian, telling her, Wizard Lord Wu, this sandalwood box is your best weapon. Lan Sus words stunned Yun Jian. She pointed at herself with a press of lips and echoed in flummox, The sandalwood box is mine? Yes! Its yours! The Wu Clan has waited for thousands of years for you just because of what you said back then! Lan Sus tone grew more emotional that she ultimately stood up from the raging feelings. Standing up and standing out due to her period costume-ish outfit right now, the patrons of the caf who had been enjoying their time here shifted their gaze over to them. Yun Jian quickly waved her hand to gesture Lan Su to sit down. When she did, those whose curiosity made them check her out strangely reeled in their gazes and pulled away. What was it? Yun Jian picked up her cup of coffee and took a light whiff, blowing at it in pleasure before taking a sip. Lan Su had relatively calmed down and answered looking at Yun Jian, enunciating her words clearly, I shall return a thousand years later! From Lan Su, Yun Jian heard a lot of things that were vastly different from her common domain of knowledge. Lan Su said that she was their reincarnated Wizard Lord Wu, and that Lan Su herself was a member of Yulong Mainlands Wu Clan, the prime guardian of Wizard Lord Wu. There was a precise saying regarding the existence of Wizard Lord Wu. It was also an old prophecy that lasted to this day. It was about the Wu Clanif Wizard Lord Wu remained, the Wu Clan would be eternally safe! If Wizard Lord Wu ceased to exist, the Wu Clan would be gone in this world! The reality was that the Wu Clan gradually declined after Wizard Lord Wus departure. From being the top family in Yulong Mainland a millennia ago, it could barely maintain its honorable clan status now. The clan members had never given up on waiting for the return of their Wizard Lord Wu. The latter had left the promise, I shall return a thousand years later! All of them were confident that the moment Wizard Lord Wu came back, it would be the time the Wu Clan reclaim its peak shine! Wizard Lord Wu, its lucky youve left the crystal ball and declared that your return is when the crystal sphere breaks. Its because of this that I noticed your return and found you, Lan Su explained everything in one go. So are you taking me back to Yulong Mainland? Yun Jian asked with an arch of the brow. Lan Sus eyes twitched slightly before she nodded vehemently. Of course! Only when you go back with me, Wizard Lord Wu, can our Wu Clan have hopes to rise again! I dont agree to it, Yun Jian rejected at once. Chapter 397 - Kill And Bury, Draw A Tortoise Why? Lan Su was stunned as she cried out in agitation, her expression confused and disappointed. Just because I have my own life. Yun Jian placed the coffee back onto the back, her gaze a hint complicated as she pressed her lips together. The elder who had helped her in her past life was there in Yulong Mainland, but Yun Jian was not going there, not any time soon at least. Her closest family and everyone she cared for were all here. She was not planning to leave. Is that so? Lan Sus gaze was cast down crestfallen but she picked her head up swiftly in a moment and looked at Yun Jian in resolution. Wizard Lord Wu, whether youll go back with me or not in the future, please allow me to stay by your side! Lan Su doesnt want to leave you again! As the prime guardian of Wizard Lord Wu, Lan Su was reluctant to leave when she had finally found Yun Jian. As you wish, Yun Jian replied leisurely before pushing the sandalwood box back to Lan Su. Keep this first. Yun Jian knew how many pairs of eyes were coveting the sandalwood box. Her younger brother was abducted and killed because of said item. She did not want to take the risk again. Moreover, Lan Su was from Yulong Mainland. It was best to pass it back to her. Also, if youre staying by my side from now on, dont call me Wizard Lord Wu. Yun Jian smacked her lips and wore a small smile, flashing her pearly whites at Lan Su. Im Yun Jian. Mn, mn! Lan Su understood that Yun Jian was allowing her company and grinned before nodding fervently at the latter. Lets go. Theyve waited long enough. Ending the conversation, Yun Jian stood up and paid the bill then left the caf with Lan Su. The people she mentioned were none other than Liu Shiyun and her team members. Yun Jian knew that they would not leave. As for the reason she allowed Lan Su to stay, she chalked it up to instinct. Lan Su who came from Yulong Mainland felt familiar to Yun Jian, like she had known her, but she was unable to point a finger at it, only feeling the lack of distance. Furthermore, Lan Su producing the sandalwood box just now was more than enough proof that she came from Yulong Mainland. There was no way it could be forged. Ones eyes could speak too and Lan Sus eyes told Yun Jian that she was not lying. When Lan Su left the caf with Yun Jian, a childs mischievous voice came from behind them. Look, Mama, whys that girl wearing such strange clothes? The childs mother stroked his head and answered, Shes probably crazy. Baby, you mustnt be like her in the future! Yun Jian and Lan Su went back to the alleyway after leaving the caf. Yun Jian, youre back. What do we do with these people? Liu Shiyun and his squad members went to her and asked. Lin Mengyu was unconscious while Zhou Yuhao had been quivering being tied up. Kill and bury them. Yun Jian raised a brow. Ah, no! We wont do it again! Its Lin Mengyu, she asked us to do it! Its got nothing to do with me! The teenagers panicked. They knew that Yun Jian could do what she said, especially when she raised her knife to stab it down Lin Mengyus head, although she did not injure her in the end. Teach them a lesson. Noting that Yun Jian did not really want to kill them, Liu Shiyun was smart as he instructed his team. Ultimately, it was Chu Xiangnan who came up with the method. He bought a marker and drew a large visible tortoise on everyones back and asked them to wear it homerefusing to do so would be consequent to something else. Chu Xiangnans idea embarrassed the teenagers thoroughly. By the time they had settled the score with these people, Yun Jian bid goodbye to Liu Shiyun, Chu Xiangnan, and others. Chapter 398 - Settling Lan Su Down. An Awkward Position The lesson this time would be one that Lin Mengyu would remember for life. Yun Jian took Lan Su to buy a few outfits that were more of the time. Lan Sus black robe, which was similar to traditional garments, stood out too much when they walked on the street. There were not many who were involved in acting during this era. The film industry was not as developed as it was now. Televisions were still a rare sight in the homes of ordinary citizens in 1998, what was more, a color television. People were generally earning a few hundred yuan a month and a television cost at least several thousand. Even if some saved up their salary without spending on food, they would have to take half a year to save the amount needed to afford a color TV. Of course, no one would actually be silly enough to save up for a color television without eating for months. After all, food and shelter were the most basic survival needs before entertainment. Hence, Lan Sus outfit made her look like a lunatic to others. No one would actually assume her to be an actor. Wizard Uh, Yun Jian where am I staying tonight? Lan Su nearly spluttered the words Wizard Lord Wu on the street teeming with people. She was quick to change her words, snipping her term of address before it flew out. Lan Su was older than Yun Jian, so she was not calling her Sister Jian. She looked to be around sixteen or seventeen in age but she had at least lived a few millenniums. Yun Jian knew about it because Lan Su admitted to it herself. The latter even told her that those who cultivated in Yulong Mainland could easily live up to thousands of years too. More crucially, there was a magical spring in Yulong Mainland. Once humans rinsed themselves of dirt with the magical spring, they could cultivate like people in the continent and live as long as they did. It was unfortunate that no one knew where the magical spring was now. Since hundreds of thousands of years ago, not one human has stepped foot into Yulong Mainland. Yun Jian and Si Yi, as well as Si Yis men, Ya Dang and Mo Sen, were the firsts to break that record. Ill get someone to sort out your accommodation, Yun Jian said and pulled out her phone to call Zhang Zhifans recent purchase and registration of a mobile number. Doo, doo, doo Three rings were all it took before Zhang Zhifan picked up the phone swiftly. Hello, Sister Jian? Zhang Zhifans middle-aged timbre came from the mobile phone. That thing could make sounds? Lan Su could not help doing a double take. Advance products like this did not exist in Yulong Mainland. It was fortunate that Lan Su was able to adapt quite well and gradually accepted the technology of the human world. She was just not quite used to it. Get a deluxe suite, the best and the most comfortable, for long-term stay, Yun Jian spoke to the phone. Zhang Zhifan, on the other end of the line, was thrown before his voice came back after a beat, Yes, Sister Jian! Yun Jian hung up and a text message notification rang after a while. It was sent by Zhang Zhifanthe address stated in the text message was the lodging he had found. After Yun Jian sorted out Lan Sus abode and settled her there, she went to Qing Yous place. Qing You stayed in a complete suite that was furnished with the best interior and furniture. The girl had saved plenty, spending her years working by Yun Jians side. Going to Qing You now, Yun Jian was planning to tell her to go back with her to Gu Sha Mercenaries three days later. Prior to this, Yun Jian had contacted Snake.Lizard. Three days later would be when she returned to Gu Sha to uproot the weeds. Dong Yun Jian made a knock on Qing Yous door only for the door to be pushed open directly. She did not lock her door? Entering straightaway, Yun Jian saw a familiar figure just as she walked inwhere the living room couch was, Yun Yi had Qing You trapped under him on the furniture with his elbows supporting himself up. Both of them locked in an incredibly suggestive position. Yun Jian was speechless. Why was her brother here? Chapter 399 - Yun Jian’s Teasing. Go Back With Me The point was, Yun Yi had Qing You pinned on the couch in a promiscuous position. The sight only served to insert pictures on ones head. Ah! What are you doing! Get up! Qing You had her back facing Yun Jian, so she did not see the latter. She was probably just pushed down by Yun Yi as her whole face flushed from shyness and she pushed him away promptly. Yun Yi scrambled up at once, too, not expecting himself to fall toward Qing You and even pushing her down under him. However, the scene looked totally different to Yun Jian. She squinted her eyes, scrutinizing, and actually thought that her brother, Yun Yi, and Qing You made quite the couple together. Awkwardly getting up off Qing You, Yun Yis eyes flitted across the door and realized that the door was opened through the corner of his eyes. When he looked again properly, he was so shocked his heart nearly leaped out when he had been calm most of his years. Xiao Xiao Jian? Why are you here? Yun Yi thought back to the embarrassing situation earlier; looking at Yun Jian staring back at two of them with her arms crossed in front of her chest, she looked like she had been standing there for a while. Yun Yi was utterly embarrassed. He scratched his short hair, blush pinking his cheeks immediately. Ge, I should be asking why are you here instead. Yun Jian suddenly felt like teasing Yun Yi. Taking in his panicky state, she realized that she had never seen her elder brother acting like that before. Yun Jian then recalled that her brother had asked her for Qing Yous address one morning after she trained him and Zhang Shaofeng. Piecing together the scene when Yun Yi was drugged by Chen Yubing and lay in a bed with Qing You embracing each other naked, Yun Jians hand went to rub her chin from her crossed arms. She squinted her eyes at Yun Yi and Qing You with a suggestive smirk. Xiao Jian, itsits not what you think! Uh I really didnt do anything to her Yun Yi rubbed his head as he stuttered to explain to Yun Jian. Ge, Im not thinking anything. Yun Jian stopped making fun of Yun Yi, walking into the unit after a chuckle. She went to sit on Qing Yous couch, beside the girl who had her head hung as low as possible and her face buried between her knees in embarrassment. Suddenly, Yun Jian stretched her hand and poked her head over, unable to help herself from poking fun at Qing You. It was rare for her face to be so expressive as she grinned at Qing You and called out, Hey, sis-in-law. Her words wracked a shudder through Qing You. The top secret agent ranked internationally, Slaying God, the boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries, was calling her sis-in-law? Sister Jian, stop teasing me. Qing Yous head was still hanging low but there was a small smile on her lips despite her red cheeks. Alright, Ill stop. Yun Jian smiled and got up. She turned to look at Qing You and told her, Go back with me three days later. Their destination was, of course, the headquarters of Gu Sha Mercenaries. Yun Jians words wiped the smile off Qing You as she looked up to nod at her. Go back where? Yun Yi looked lost. Traveling. Its winter break now. Im taking my future sis-in-law out to travel. But Im not taking you, ge. Yun Jian beamed at Yun Yi, a charming smile flashed. After that, she left without waiting for Yun Yis reply. Chapter 400 - Yun Yi’s Trick. A Mishap Qing You and Yun Yi were left blushing. Their red rosy blush on their otherwise fair face was a sight to behold. Certain that Yun Jian had left, Qing You found her ability to function again and shoved Yun Yi, her words bordering a whine. Why did you do that just now? I And Sister Jian saw it too! Qing You pushed Yun Yi with a huff and pouted, turning to face him with her back, stopping to watch Calabash Brothers on the TV. II slipped. I didnt expect to fall on you, Yun Yi said awkwardly with a hint of bashfulness, stroking his nose. Humph, Im ignoring you. Just leave, shoo, shoo. I wont be able to see Sister Jian in the eye if she sees it again, Qing You turned to land a moderate-strength slap on Yun Yi as she spoke. When Yun Yi heard it, however, it felt like a girl being coquettish. His brows rose and he squinted, his expression extremely blissed, especially when Yun Jian called Qing You sis-in-law just now. His heart was soaring. There was no reason, but Yun Yi was happy. Ill be leaving then. Yun Yi stood up with a smile, the hint of a scheming smirk spreading on his face. He got to the door and made an abrupt turn to tell Qing You who was ignoring him out of tantrum, Ill get going. Dinners in the pot. Remember to eat it and remember to clean up the suite. A girls place cant be so messy. Eat on time. Stop watching so much Calabash Brothers that you forget to eat when Im not here to clean up the place next time. After that, Yun Yi made the move to leave. He walked toward the door and counted three seconds, hearing Qing Yous voice from the back. Hold on Youre not coming any more next time? Yun Yis back was facing Qing You when he smiled. As he turned around, he reeled it back in. Looking at Qing You, he spoke seriously, Yeah, didnt you ask me to leave? Im leaving Then dont leave, Qing You looked at Yun Yi with a pout before biting her lips and telling him. Since Yun Yi cleaned up her place for her the other day, he had been coming to spend time with her. Qing You accepted his gesture quietly too. Yun Yi had made her dinner today and watched Calabash Brothers with her. Who would have known that he would slip and push her down the couch, as well Yun Jian who had come unannounced catching the scene Yun Yi smirked when he heard what Qing You said. He had expected it. Then, he went back to Qing You. Yun Jian returned home after leaving Qing Yous place. It had been days since she saw Si Yi and she could not help missing him. He seemed to have gone back to his organization, however, as Ya Dang and Mo Sen were gone too, probably going back there with him. Arriving home, she met Qin Yirou. Xiao Jian, youre home, Qin Yirou called out to her with a heaviness weighing her features. Mm. Yun Jian nodded and asked when she saw her visibly distraught look, Mom, whats wrong? Qin Yirou replied instantly, Oh, Xiao Jian, do you remember your best friend in Xinjiang Town, Lu Feiyan? I met an old friend from Xinjiang Town in the market just now and she said that your friend, Lu Feiyan, had a mishap in her family. Her father was volunteering in the school and accidentally dropped a long pole from the third floor which killed a student! The students parents sent her father to the police station and demanded him to be locked behind bars, forcing Feiyan to quit school too. They even say that if Feiyan dares go to school again, theyll kill her in place of her father in return for their childs life. Sigh, shes a good kid. How did things like this happen to her? Chapter 401 - A Kraft Envelope. Back To Xinjiang Town Qin Yirous tone was laced with a deep sigh and helplessness. She had been chatting with a fellow from town after bumping into the person in the market and the person mentioned it as they talked more animatedly into the chatter. When Qin Yirou asked whose daughter in Xinjiang Town the poor girl was, she was shocked. The fellow told her instantly that the innocent girl was Lu Feiyan. Lu Feiyan! Qin Yirou was stunned at the name. Lu Feiyan was her daughters best friend in Xinjiang Town! Moreover, Lu Feiyan had always come to spend time with Yun Jian at home and Qin Yirou had met her plenty of times. The girl was polite to her as well, she was a nice child! Qin Yirou was frantic at the news. How could a nice girl like her get caught up in this mess? Considering her daughters relationship with Lu Feiyan, Qin Yirous frown had been locked in place since she got home. When Yun Jian asked about it, she told her directly. It was just that Qin Yirou knew well that she was unable to offer much help in the matter because she was in no authority or influential position. That was why she could only shake her head with a sigh. Yun Jians eyes made a violent twitch at Qin Yirous relay. Her mind replayed the scene where Lu Feiyan argued with the teacher to ask for Yun Jians justice just as she was rebirthed. There was also the silly girls action when they encountered a cobra in the park, planning to take the snakes attack for Yun Jian. Then, it was when they promised each other to go to the same high school. Although Yun Jian went back to Xinjiang Town and visited Lu Feiyan once, she had only stayed for a short time. In spite of it, Lu Feiyan left a lingering impression in her mind. She was Yun Jians first friend since her rebirth and that meant a lot. Xiao Jian! Xiao Jian Xiao Jian, whats the matter? Did you hear what I said? Qin Yirou waved a hand in front of Yun Jian, asking hastily as she thought the sudden news was too much for Yun Jian to take. I Im fine. Mom, what did you say just now? Yun Jian snapped out of her daze and asked looking at Qin Yirou. Go back to town and look out for Feiyan tomorrow, Xiao Jian. Heres two thousand yuan, bring it to her. I cant do much, I can only help her a little Qin Yirou produced a kraft envelope out of the blue and thrust the bulging envelope to Yun Jian. The two thousand yuan was all of Qin Yirous savings since she worked. Other than the small amount of living expenses necessary, she had kept all of her savings in this kraft envelope. This was Qin Yirous kind intention. Yun Jian nodded and took it from her. With something so serious happening in Lu Feiyans home, Yun Jian had to go visit her no matter what. When Yun Jian acknowledged her as her friend, it was a fact that would not change. The next morning, Yun Jian took the bus back to Xinjiang Town before dawn. She carried a simple book bag. It was a little torn, even the color had faded from too many washes. The kraft envelope that Qin Yirou had given was kept in this book bag. Arriving at Xinjiang Town after the ride from the station, Yun Jian made her way to Lu Feiyans house at once. Chapter 402 - To The Police Station. The Details Chapter 402: To The Police Station. The Details Yun Jian had visited Lu Feiyans house several times. The latters family was one of the few that did well in Xinjiang Town. Her parents were retired teachers and received a considerable pension each month. The exterior of Lu Feiyans house was renovated exceptionally well. It was, at least, one of the best looking ones compared to the other houses in the village. In the past when Yun Jian came to Lu Feiyans doorstep, the surroundings were clean and well kept. Now, however, the outside of the house was a chaotic mess. Coming closer for a clearer look, there were plenty of threats and curses painted in bright red on the wall around Lu Feiyans home. An eye for an eye, a life for a life! Give me back my sons life! Teacher? You should die! The originally clean outdoor wall without any pattern was now covered in condemning red words. Anyone who passed by could see that these were written by the enemy of the family. For Yun Jian who knew what happened, she understood at once that these must have been written by the parents of the student whom Lu Feiyans father had accidentally killed. Her gaze sank. Carrying her backpack, she went to Lu Feiyans door and knocked. There was no answer. Yun Jian raised her hand to knock again. Young lady, are you here for this family? An old ladys voice rang from behind her. When Yun Jian turned, she saw an old woman in her seventies or eighties standing behind her holding a little burner for warmth. Mm. Yun Jian nodded with a frown, slightly anxious. Theyve gone to the police station! Go there for them, young lady. Sigh, bad luck, bad luck! The old granny said, shaking her head with a sigh before she turned to leave. She was only here to inform Yun Jian out of kindness. With the gentle reminder, Yun Jian instantly knew what was going on. With Lu Feiyans father held custody in Xinjiang Towns police station, Lu Feiyan and her mother were not sitting around in complacency. It was understandable that both of them had gone to the police station as well. Luckily, Xinjiang Towns police station was not far from here. Carrying her backpack, Yun Jian arrived after a short walk. At the waiting lobby of the police station, Yun Jian saw Lu Feiyan and her mother. Lu Feiyan had gotten a whole round thinner and looked pale and weak. Her hair was a mess like she had not combed it for days. Sitting on the chair of the lobby with her mother, both of them were quietly staring at the floor. It was until Yun Jian came to the front of Lu Feiyan and her shoes appeared in the latters field of vision that she looked up lifelessly. She saw Yun Jian at once. Xiao Jian With a press of lips, Lu Feiyan called out softly. Tears fell at the same time. Yun Jian walked over and wrapped her arms around Lu Feiyans frail frame. She patted her back, there was nothing else she could do to comfort the girl. Lu Feiyans tears streamed even more while her mother looked like she had no more tears to cry, staring dumbly on the floor without making a sound. When Lu Feiyan regained her composure, Yun Jian helped her to sit down somewhere farther from her mother. It was then Lu Feiyan sobbed to her about what she had gone through these days. Her father had gone back to help in the school per the school principals invitation. He was already a retired teacher and was no longer a young man. The day he had gone back to the school, which was also the day the accident happened, the principal had even asked her father to help out in a laborious chore. Chapter 403 - Visit In The Station. The Elite Troop Since the principal of the school that Lu Feiyans father had worked in for half of his life was their distant relative, her father was shy to reject the invitation and went to help. No one expected it to cause a tragedy. When Lu Feiyans father was moving a long pole, someone had bumped into him on the third floor and the pole slipped from his grip, falling down from the third floors window just like that. A student had passed by coincidentally and the pole went right into his head, killing him in one blow. The person who bumped into Lu Feiyans father causing the pole to fall from the third floor was a young teacher said to bear the family name Xu. After the incident happened, the teacher fervently denied bumping into Lu Feiyans father and accused the latter of inappropriate touches, thus causing the tragedy. Their distant relative, the school principal, refused to make any explanation after the accident as well. All these had caused the fault, yet Lu Feiyans father was the only one accountable! Lu Feiyan also told Yun Jian that after the accident happened and her father was detained in the police station, the parents of the student victim kicked up a fuss. The parent held a butcher knife and stopped Lu Feiyan from going to school, saying that he would kill her as a repayment for her fathers blood debt if she dared go to school. Hence, Lu Feiyan had been staying home these days, losing weight and spirit as days passed. Someone who offered help when one truly needed help was someone worthy of a deep bond. A policeman cladded in uniform suddenly appeared from the inside of the station, to which Lu Feiyan and her mother stood up promptly. The case isnt resolved. Our chief says that no visiting is allowed. You guys should leave! The policeman waved his hand in dismissal at the mother and daughter and turned to leave. Mr. Policeman, please! Help us out, just let us see him, just one glance, okay? Lu Feiyans mother bolted to grab the policemans hand like an exploding spring, pleading him humbly. Go away, go away! No means no. Unless you get the signature from a superior. Otherwise, you cant enter! The policeman said rather impatiently. Lu Feiyan was anxious just from watching, tears falling again as she stood. She and her mother had waited for a long time here. Since her father was brought to the police station, they had never seen him once. The reason the police gave was that the case was still ongoing, so they could not meet him. They can visit him as long as a superior officer gives the signature? Just when the policeman was about to push Lu Feiyans mother away, a melodious voice of a girl rang. The policeman was slightly startled before he saw Yun Jian who was slowly making her way over. With the pride of being a policeman, he tipped his chin and looked down at Yun Jian, nodding in reply, Thats right. They can with the approval of a superior officer! Yun Jian pressed her lips together before sliding her backpack off to hold it in her hands. What are you doing, young lady? I have work to do, I have no time for games with you! The policeman frowned, confused when he saw Yun Jian retrieving her backpack, and turned to leave. Does this count then? Yun Jian stretched her hand, pulling out a pass from her book bag. The policeman took the pass from her with a scoff and opened it to take a look only to be stunned. On top of the pass were Yun Jians name, gender, and details. When his eyes went lower, there it was printed Official member of Advance Special Forces! There was even another line of text there that said Issued by Supreme Command of Advance Special Forces, Ge Junjian. This identification pass The policeman was dumbstruck, at a loss for words when he looked at Yun Jian. His teeth were chattering. You youre an Advance Special Forces? ASF under Officer Ge? Thatthats the best troop nationwide How old was this girl? She was a member of Advance Special Forces! The policeman nearly dropped his jaw from the shock. When they heard the title, Lu Feiyan and her mother felt their hearts thumping as well. Chapter 404 - A One-Eighty. Finally Meeting Him Yun Jian became an Advance Special Forces? Since when? Lu Feiyan was nonplussed. Even her mother who had been distracted looked up at Yun Jian in bewilderment. The policeman was thoroughly shocked. His hand holding the pass was shaking like he had seen something forbidden. He could be skeptical all he wanted but there was no way Yun Jians identification pass was forged! More crucially, Ge Junjians ASF was the best group in the country! As long as one was a member of the Advance Special Forces, one had special rights in Country Z. With Ge Junjians stamped and issued pass, it meant that Yun Jians status was much higher than the chief in this police station! At the same time, an Advance Special Forces member who held the pass would be considered as being deployed on a mission. This meant that any corner the member went in Country Zas long as it was within the borders of Country Z, an ASF member had the right to ask the local police station for cooperation! This special right applied to Yun Jian as well. This was also an important reason why Yun Jian had joined ASF back then. This identification pass was given by Ge Junjian not long after she and her squad had completed their first mission. From the curtness just now to the current trembling, the policemans gaze at Yun Jian was different. Gone was the arrogant stance that came with the pride of being a police, the policeman stepped up to Yun Jian and flashed a smile, returning her the pass like he was fawning to a superior. So are they allowed to visit their family now? Yun Jian took her identification pass back from the officer and smiled. The policeman nodded his head like a rattle drum. His attitude took a turn too fast as he pointed at the lockup and led the way. Here, please, Ill take you guys there right now. The one-eighty of the policeman shocked Lu Feiyan and her mother. They had come pleading in the police station every day since Lu Feiyans father was captured, begging the officers to let them meet him, but none in the station allowed it, even declaring that no visiting was allowed before the case was judged as the man was a killer. It had been on repeat for a while. Just as Lu Feiyan and her mother were out of tears and giving up on the hope that the police would allow them to visit their family, Yun Jian appeared. She had just produced an identification pass and the policeman did a one-eighty. He did not even ask the chief but had directly taken them to visit their family! The news was no doubt the best news Lu Feiyan and her mother had since the accident happened. Xiao Jian, thank you! Thank you! Lu Feiyan looked at Yun Jian through her tearful eyes and engulfed her in a hug before thanking her gratefully. Go ahead. Ill wait for you guys out here, Yun Jian replied softly after a pat on Lu Feiyans back. Mm! Lu Feiyan nodded fervently and held her mothers hand before following the police officer inside. Yun Jian who did not enter with them stood waiting outside for some time. About an hour later, Lu Feiyans mother was helped out by her daughter with tears running down her face. Did you see him? Yun Jian asked her friend whilst looking at her tear-stricken mother. Lu Feiyan was teary too as she nodded. Her lips parted but nothing came out. Chapter 405 - Coming At Them, An Eye For An Eye Yun Jian could see Lu Feiyans reaction. She knew how much pain her friend was in, so she did not probe further. Any family that encountered an incident like this would not feel fine. Moreover, Lu Feiyans father did not kill someone intentionally, but he had still killed someone albeit accidentally. Even though his wrongdoing did not warrant death, it seemed that he would be sentenced to at least three to seven years behind bars based on the current situation. The penalty fine that he had to pay would be an astounding amount as well. Lu Feiyans family was not impoverished but they had no power or authority at all while the father of the student whom Lu Feiyans father had accidentally caused death was said to be someone influential in Xinjiang Town to even Longmen Cityhe was not just wealthy, he was powerful! It was actually not a tough guess that the reason no visit was allowed after Lu Feiyans father was held custody was probably the consequence of the victims parents bribing the police. Help Mrs. Lu back home for a rest, Yun Jian told Lu Feiyan, going over to help as she noticed the woman clearly not looking very well. Mm. Lu Feiyan nodded and gratefully repeated what she said earlier, Xiao Jian, thank you! Thank you so much for today. If it werent for you, mom and I wouldnt have been able to see my dad When her father who was still staying behind bars and had obviously gotten thinner and older was mentioned, Lu Feiyan felt choked, her words lodging in her throat. Her father was a righteous person and was always helpful. After he retired, he was kind not to refuse anyone who asked him for help. Sometimes, however, kind people were the ones who would get caught in trouble. Such was the case for Lu Feiyans father. When the accident happened, the school principal who asked him back to school for help and the teacher who knocked into him causing the pole in his hands to fall from the third floor had both stayed hidden, afraid to get entangled in the trouble. Hence, all the blame fell to Lu Feiyans father. Yun Jian patted Lu Feiyans back and together, they walked back home helping her mother. Clang! Clang! On the way back where they would arrive at the Lu house after a turn, the loud collision of things banging the door was heard, the source was the Lu house. Lu Feiyans mother shuddered while Lu Feiyan blanched. The former hastened her steps to go toward her house. Puzzled, Yun Jian was suddenly reminded of the threats written in red paint that vandalized the walls around their house. She understood instantly and picked up her pace to keep up with her friend and her mother. Making the turn, the gate to their house greeted them. In spite of it, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes promptly at the sight. A few people were using farming shovels to ram Lus gate in front of the house. One of them was an old man around his sixties or seventies. He hurled the shovel onto the gate violently, howling and cursing, My grandson, my poor grandson! Come out! You guys, come out right now! Retired teacher? You killed my grandson, I want your daughter to pay for his life! From the old mans words, Yun Jian was able to identify that he was probably the grandfather of the student who was the victim. Yaner, run, quick! Dont let them see you, run now! Lu Feiyans mother shouted in a low tone as she shoved Lu Feiyan, her dazed eyes turning panicked when she saw the group of people. Chapter 406 - Absurd Old Man. Run! In reality, Yun Jians guess was correct. The old man leading a bunch of others smashing the door and swinging shovels was the grandfather of the student who was accidentally killed by Lu Feiyans father. The reason Lu Feiyans mother panicked was because this old man was absurd. The innocent victim was Zhang Qin, a twelve-year-old boy who was a fifth grader this year. Lu Feiyans father was devastated by Zhang Qins death. Being a virtuous man all his life, he had never taken a strayed path and was humble and kind as a teacher. Accidentally causing the death of a student was going to be a sting in his conscience, a pang in the gut that he would have to live with for life. Zhang Qins grandfather was a local farmer without any education. After his grandsons death, he turned Lu Feiyans fathers mistake into hatred. He had even brought the shovel in threatening to kill Lu Feiyan when she went to school previously. According to Zhang Qins grandfather, Lu Feiyans father had killed his grandson. An eye for an eye, he should be killing his daughter, Lu Feiyan for it. Every day, Zhang Qins grandfather bawled and cursed in front of the Lu house with his shovel. After the winter break, Lu Feiyan no longer dared leave her house. Other than sneaking to the police station to plead the police in allowing her to visit her father, she stayed home. Anytime she went out, Zhang Qins grandfather was shouting to kill her with a group of people. Once, he almost slashed her stomach if Lu Feiyan was just one step slower. It was the same time a big gape was torn on her down jacket. It was not that Lu Feiyan did not know how to protect herself but when she lodged her complaint to the police about how Zhang Qins grandfather was transferring his grudge to her, the police dismissed her by asking for evidence and stopped making things up if there was no evidence. Both Lu Feiyan and her mother could feel that the police had most probably been bribed by Zhang Qins father. They were completely helpless now. Unsupported by either power or influence, they could only hide and avoid confrontations as much as they could. Mom, lets go together! Lu Feiyan tugged her mother anxiously, grabbing Yun Jian with another hand to pull them to safety. Their conversation happened in only a blink of eyes. As they were about to run to a corner to hide, someone with Zhang Qins grandfather in front of their house noticed the three of them. Theyre over there! someone cried. Zhang Qins grandfather snapped his head over. With a frowning glare, he raised his shovel to dart to them. As a lifelong farmer, uneducated and ignorant of the law, Zhang Qins grandfather had lived in an era where brute force was used to solve problems when he was younger. When his grandson was killed, his old-school mind told him that he should kill the offenders daughter to avenge his grandsons death! Blinded by hatred, he grabbed his shovel and sprinted to Lu Feiyan and her mother. You should die! You deserve to die! Zhang Qins grandfather and his people charged to where the three women were in a fit. Those were also boorish villagers like Zhang Qins grandfather. They had no concept of one being responsible for his own action, nor did they know that the law and police would take cases like this into their hands. Run! Both of you, run quick! Seeing that it was too late, Lu Feiyans mother pushed her daughter and Yun Jian with the intention to block Zhang Qins bolting grandfather with her body. It was understandable that she was protecting her daughter while for her to protect Yun Jian, it was due to her gratitude. Moreover, the girl was innocent. Lu Feiyans mother did not want any more innocent people getting involved. Chapter 407 - Yun Jian’s Advance. The Speed Of Light Watching how Zhang Qins grandfather and the others were about to come to them with pitching shovels, Lu Feiyans mother shoved both the younger girls. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. In conjunction with what had happened previously, including Lu Feiyan explaining the complete situation to her, she could already gauge the current state of things. When Lu Feiyans mother did not forget to push her aside while pushing Lu Feiyan away, Yun Jians eyes widened, not expecting the woman to protect her equally. Nonetheless, Lu Feiyan must have gotten her moral conduct from her parents. The girl herself was principled, so her mother must naturally be decent as well. Mom! Lu Feiyan shouted. At the same time she did, Yun Jians arm shot out. The moment Lu Feiyans mother pushed her and Lu Feiyan away, her pair of fair little hands snaked up the womans wrist spontaneously and yanked her to where she was with a jolt of exertion. Simultaneously, Yun Jian twirled and stood where the woman had been standing just earlier. This was the spot closest to Zhang Qins grandfather and his incoming shovel. Both of you, leave. Yun Jian said softly after a press of her lips but her expression remained unchanged. No, Xiao Jian, you Child, leave now. This has nothing to do with you, you shouldnt get yourself into this The first anxious voice belonged to Lu Feiyan while the latter was her mothers panicky tone. Both of them were horrified, utterly forgetting about Yun Jians identity as an Advanced Special Forces soldier that she had flashed earlier. Lu Feiyan had also forgotten about Yun Jians bizarre skills when she was still in Xinjiang Town. Right now, both the mother and daughters biggest worry was entangling the innocent Yun Jian into their mess of a situation. It was exactly because of their kind nature, friendliness, and humility that Yun Jian was willing to take Lu Feiyan as a genuine friend and helped them with their predicament. Shh. Yun Jian suddenly put a finger to her lips with a soft gaze at Lu Feiyan and her mother. She then pressed her lips together before a sharp glint flashed in her eyes. The mother and daughter pair were astounded by her action. At the same time, Zhang Qins father and his helpers were already here with their shovels. People were beginning to crowd around them as well. Some of them could not help pausing their steps as they watched what was happening here from afar. Some were dreadful while some covered their mouth, unable to believe that they were witnessing someone slamming another person with a shovel. All of them were scared of what was happening nextYun Jian who stood front and foremost being crushed by the shovel, Yet, no one left for the sake of satisfying the slight urge to watch the drama. Some of them already had their eyes covered, too timid to see the gore they were sure would happen. With curses spewing out of Zhang Qins grandfathers mouth and a raging impulse flooding his head, the shovel he brought up was about to slam down on Yun Jian. Lu Feiyan and her mother gasped, rushing to sprint to her so they could take the attack for her. Suddenly, Yun Jians feet moved. In the next flash, she was already up and moving! If someone asked how fast was the speed of light, the crowd there would answer without hesitationit would be her amazing speed! Yun Jians leg lifted in 180 degrees to kick the shovel away from the old mans grip and tumble him. At the same speed, she moved across the helpers of Zhang Qins grandfather. She was so fast that everyones eyes could hardly keep up. As she slid around the villagers and Zhang Qins grandfather, all of them collapsed to the ground while their shovels of a weapon were tossed elsewhere. The scene shocked the spectators to the core. God, who was this young girl? Why did she have such terrifying skills? Chapter 408 - Instant Knockout. The Police Are Here Yun Jian did look a bit young, especially with her petite frame. Zhang Qins grandfather and his men were a different story. They were definitely older in appearance but they looked aggressive when they charged at the ladies brandishing their shovels, not looking like old men at all.More importantly, they had weapons in their hands! The reality, nonetheless, was the exact opposite of the expected. Yun Jian, the girl who looked like she could not even hold a fight, kicked the shovels off these old men away in an instant. Wherever she had weaved herself through, the senior men fell. They did not look like they sustained any fatal injury but the elderly men were subdued. There was no splatter of blood like the spectators were expecting, at least. Collapsing to the ground, Zhang Qins grandfather and his pals were actually in pain from the solid fall. Lu Feiyan and her mother were dumbfounded. Even when Lu Feiyan had seen Yun Jians ability, she could not help exclaiming about her skills that seemed more astonishing than before! Her mother was truly bewildered. In her impression, Yun Jian had always been a soft-spoken, meek little girl. When Yun Jian showed her identification pass as an Advance Special Forces in the police station earlier, it was already shocking to her. Now, Lu Feiyans mother was completely convinced. Yun Jian who had such ability looked exactly like an ASF soldier! The police are here! The police are here! someone shouted from the crowd. However, the old men laying on the ground did not get up. Zhang Qins grandfather kept cursing but he was unable to stand up. Yun Jian had pressed on an acupuncture point of theirs on the cartilage. It was an acupoint taught by the elder who taught her hypnosis in her past life. With a press on the persons acupuncture point using the strength of her wrist, the person would need at least ten minutes before they could move again. This method was only temporary. When they heard that the police were here, those who were crowding the scene separated quickly to allow several policemen to rush past them. Xinjiang Town was not vast but it was not exactly a small place. When something happened somewhere, it was not astonishing to see police coming immediately. Moreover, the incident here had gotten a lot of clamor with the passersby increasing to stand and watch. It was understandable that some among them would run to a nearby police station to lodge a report. What happened? Where? Whats going on? A series of three questions preceded the arrival of a tall skinny policeman with a round face striding over with a few other colleagues. Just as they came here, they saw Yun Jian and the old men who were on the ground. Whats this! What did you do? A young girl like you doesnt learn good things but picks up troubles instead, is that it? the tall policeman said while he walked over to Yun Jian with the rest of his colleagues. It was obvious that the tall policeman was the superior to these other policemen with a higher status compared to them. When the tall policeman led his subordinates past Yun Jian, an officer beside him saw her clearly and suddenly trembled, nudging his superior and cried out pointing at Yun Jian, Sheshe What about her? the tall policeman asked in confusion. Shes the girl I told you guys about just now! That Advance Special Forces! And the soldier under Country Zs famous Officer Ge! the policeman kept his finger at Yun Jian as he breathed. Chapter 409 - Taking Statements. What Happened? The policeman was the one who Yun Jian had met in the station just earlier. After Lu Feiyan and her mother left the police station having visited the man of their family, the policeman had boasted to his colleagues there that he had met a member of the Advance Special Forces. He had even gestured in exaggeration, saying that the member of ASF looked like a girl who was not even eighteen years old yet! The tall policeman had mocked him then, An underage ASF? Hah, you think its so easy to become one? Even if its a new found talent, they can only become a Special Forces candidate entering the training camp. Not everyone gets to become an Advance Special Forces! When he said that, he even added triumphantly, My cousins a Special Forces soldier. Hes been one for over a decade but he cant even step into the threshold of the ASF. The tall policeman had only wanted to flaunt how much more he knew by mentioning it. At the same time, he wanted to get his point acrossan underage Advance Special Forces? What a joke! He later tooted his horn to his colleagues as well until someone came to the station reporting that there was a case somewhere. It was then they ran here in vigor. Initially, the tall policeman really did think that the other officer was bluffing. When he saw Yun Jian who exuded an innate aura of a king standing in front of the succumbed old men, he took a sharp inhale thinking that what his colleague had said just now was not that impossible. As for the officer who had just spoken, his claim startled everyone around themeven when they did not know what the Advance Special Forces represented. They did hear clearly, however, that this young girl who had beaten up Zhang Qins grandfather and his fellows was a Special Forces soldier! That explained why she was so good! The crowds doubt was answered and everyone looked toward Yun Jian like they were looking at someone in power. No matter what her identity was, her skills had spoken for her just now and it was just the reality. Cough, cough Get up, get up now, all of you. Everyone involved in the ruckus followed me back to the station. The tall policeman was not stupid. Seeing that Yun Jian was really something, he refrained from bossing them around but walked over to pat the old men on the ground with his baton. Officer, we cant get up! That damned girl must have done something to us, we cant even move now! One of Zhang Qins grandfathers helpers actually said politely when he saw the police. Why cant you get up? You have to move even if you cant get up! The tall policeman was curt with the seniors. He then instructed his subordinates, Carry one man each, bring them back to the station for statements. Since their superior had spoken, the police officer earlier alongside his colleagues could only go over and piggyback the old men. Yun Jian, Lu Feiyan, and Lu Feiyans mother followed the officers back to the police station as well. By the time the girls and woman had their statements taken, Zhang Qins grandfather as well as his friends could finally move. However, they did not cause any more scenes in the police station, especially when they had witnessed Yun Jians skills. They would not be able to fight her even if they wanted to. When the ladies exited the interrogation room, they saw a suited man with leather shoes in his forties dashing into the police station hurriedly. The man ran to Zhang Qins grandfather and asked with a frown, Dad, what happened? This man was Zhang Qins father, Zhang Zhiming. Chapter 410 - Kneeling Down To Beg. A Slap Zhang Zhiming looked depressed, his not exactly good looking face was sunken. It was visible that Zhang Qins death had dealt a huge blow to Zhang Zhiming and their family. Zhang Qins grandfather pointed toward Yun Jian and began rambling to his son. Yun Jian, Lu Feiyan, and her mother could hear that the elderly man was describing the incident. It was just that he had exaggeratingly detailed how Yun Jian had subdued the few of them. Zhang Zhimings brows creased, so deep that it could kill a fly in the fold by the time he finished listening to the grandfather. When Zhang Zhiming planned to go up to Yun Jian, Lu Feiyans mother suddenly let go of both the girls hands and darted to said man, plopping down into a kneel. The tear tracks on the cheeks of Lu Feiyans mother were yet to dry, she had not even managed to wipe them off, but she moved two steps forward to Zhang Zhiming on her knees. Please! I beg you! This is my partners fault. Please have mercy, stop bullying my daughter. Shes innocent! She didnt do anything! If you want to kill someone, come at me! Please Lu Feiyans mother pleaded. She was not afraid of death but she could not bear to watch her daughter live in the terror that she might be killed by a shovel anytime. One without power and status was always the weaker of society. They were unable to forge connections or make acquaintance with people whose status was a level higher than theirs. Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan had never expected the latters mother to kneel down at Zhang Zhiming. Mom! Mom, dont be like this Lu Feiyan rushed over with a cry, squatting down to wrap her arms over her mother and trying to pull her up. Lu Feiyan was not one to have her mother kneel down to beg at someone for her! Your daughters innocent. Is my son not? Zhang Zhiming glanced at Lu Feiyans mother coldly and kicked her away, telling her, My sons only in elementary school! He was so young Sorry! Im sorry! So sorry Lu Feiyans mother kept apologizing, tears flooding her eyes. She was apologizing on behalf of her husbands accident. Can a sorry bring back my son? Huh? Why can your daughter live well in this world when my sonwho was so young has to die alone? Huh! Zhang Zhiming got emotional as well, brimming with belligerence, as his words shook with his anger. I will kill all of you! Make your whole family pay! Hahaha, for my poor child, Ill kill your entire family! Zhang Zhimings emotions got the better of him. Just as the group was rising in volume and attracted the police again but they were unable to soothe them and mediate the situation, a crisp sound broke out. Slap! It was loud and clear, curt. Yun Jian had come up to Zhang Zhiming and flung a slap on him without a word. The slap woke Zhang Zhiming up. It also stunned the police, quieting Lu Feiyan and her mother as well. For a moment, there was only silence as if everyone could hear each others breathing. Yun Jian looked up, her sharp sword-like gaze piercing Zhang Zhiming. The girls melodic voice sounded. Looking at the man, she told him bluntly, Foolish! You dont even deserve to be your sons father! Chapter 411 - A Face Slap. Do You Know Who She Is? Yun Jians words felt like a punch to Zhang Zhiming. Staring dumbly at the girl, he opened his mouth but failed to say anything in the end. Once it had to do with his son, Zhang Zhiming quieted. Its already happened. Do you think your son can come back to life when you try to stir up troubles with your little influence? Yun Jians words were a direct jab at Zhang Zhiming. She did not stop there. Her tone was laced with ice that ran a shiver down someones spine. Youre dreaming! How dare you say that! You Zhang Qins grandfather was infuriated, turning to get his precious shovel to hit Yun Jian but was stopped by Zhang Zhiming. Zhang Zhiming looked at Yun Jian, seemingly calmer now, as he frowned and told her, Go on! The one who stopped them from visiting their family is you. Narrowing her eyes, Yun Jian kept her eyes on Zhang Zhiming when she pointed at Lu Feiyan and her mother. When words left her mouth, it was not just the mother and daughter who were shocked, the policemen around them stood astonished too. How did you know? Zhang Zhiming was even more startled, gasping, not like he was afraid to expose what he had done. The police were just stunned. Other than Zhang Zhiming and them in the station, no one else knew about this! How did this young girl find out? Zhang Zhiming recovered swiftly and snorted. He glanced at Yun Jian before looking at Lu Feiyan and her mother in contempt. So what if you know hmm? Hah, do you think youre the chief of the police station? Will you be able to stop me?! Zhang Zhiming taunted fiercely. He did not know that Lu Feiyan and her mother had already visited the girls father. In addition, he was not made known of Yun Jians identity as an Advance Special Forces, thus his arrogant and derisive attitude. Bastard! How could our chief compare to her! The tall policeman had already believed that Yun Jian was an ASF member and quickly stepped out to censure Zhang Zhiming when he heard him. Actually, he was just afraid that Ge Junjian would catch wind of their bribery from Yun Jian. Said man was a renowned officer in Country Z! If their higher-ranking officers decided to investigate the matter, putting the bribe money Zhang Zhiming had bought them over, all the policemen here would face the threat of losing their jobs! This was a wager they could not risk betting! In spite of it, the tall policemans words were interpreted into Yun Jian being incomparable to the chief to Zhang Zhiming. Hah, did you hear him? You cant even compare to the chief! Zhang Zhiming thought that the tall policeman was rebuking Yun Jian for him. That was not all. Being in the police station and in front of everyone, Zhang Zhiming pointed his finger at Yun Jian with a raised head and barreled forward, saying, My son was killed because of you all, so you should pay your lives for it! Having power is mightier than the gods. Even if Im banishing all of you today, you have no place to seek justice for it! This was basically dragging everyone in the police station down with him. If it had been others that would be fair, but Yun Jian was an Advance Special Forcesunder Ge Junjian! The tall policeman panicked. Hurrying to Zhang Zhiming, he slapped him muttering, What are you talking about? Nonsense! Do you know who she is? Shes an Advance Special Forces member! Of course our chief is nothing compared to her! Chapter 412 - A Ludicrous Thought. Returning It Slapped by the tall policeman, Zhang Zhiming was thrown aback. What did he mean she was an Advance Special Forces? What did he mean that their chief could not compare to her? After the tall policeman gave Zhang Zhiming a harsh slap, his scowl split into a grin as he walked over to Yun Jian with a fawning smile. He was making things up just now, dont take it seriously! The police will investigate the case to our best ability and treat the matter fair and just! Dont you worry! The tall policemans words baffled everyone, especially Zhang Zhiming. The reason he dared spew what he did was because he had bribed most of the policemen in Xinjiang Towns police station. He did not expect everything to change once Yun Jian appeared! Lu Feiyan and her mother were frozen in a stupor when they heard the officer. From what he meant, the police would be reinvestigating the case? After all, the root cause of the incident was the school principal asking Lu Feiyans father back to school for help. According to the law, the school principal should bear necessary legal responsibilities as well. As for the teacher who had knocked into Lu Feiyans father causing the pole to fall from the third floor, she should be the main culprit held accountable in the entire accident! She should be bearing the fault with Lu Feiyans father! As long as the police were willing to look into the matter, this meant that it was highly possible for Lu Feiyans father to have a lighter sentence and even be exempted from jail time! Though a penalty compensation was inevitable. Nonetheless, with what happened, this was the best outcome Lu Feiyan and her mother could imagine! After all, it was a fact that Lu Feiyans father had cost someones life. What? What about what you promised me? Zhang Zhiming was bewildered. He had bought the police off with so much money!All this just so that his son would not die in vain! Suddenly, Yun Jian popped out of the blue and destroyed everything! Promised? What did we promise? Im warning you. Whether you or your father dares make a move on the mother and daughter in the future, the police will capture you and handle it according to the law! Since the tall policeman was set on sucking up to Yun Jian, he was going through with it. Youall of you! Zhang Zhiming glared at them before glowering at Yun Jian, threatening, I remember you now! Humph, dont let me see you in Longmen City next time! Or else Ill have you know the consequences! He was the boss to a small enterprise. It was currently still in discussion but he was so close to working together with New Cruise! As for Yun Jian, she looked like a paupers child to Zhang Zhiming. He dared not step over the line in the police station, so he left behind his threat, leaving with Zhang Qins grandfather as well as the others. It was certain that Zhang Zhiming had made a mental note to remember Yun Jiannot like the latter cared. Back when she flashed her identity as an ASF, it was to make the police seek justice for Lu Feiyans father. Leaving the police station once again, it was already noon and Yun Jian finally got to step inside the Lu house. Lu Feiyans mother cooked a table full of dishes in order to thank her. It was only then Yun Jian took out the ten thousand yuan from her backpack, including the Kraft envelope Qin Yirou had given her, to give them to the woman. Lu Feiyans mother refused to accept them initially, already immensely grateful that Yun Jian had helped them. How could she take her money too? What was more, it was twelve thousand Chinese yuan! This was a large sum in the modern era, and it was more so in 1998. Yet, the Lus was definitely in need of money with what had happened. In the end, Yun Jian claimed that she was lending the money. Lu Feiyan could work for her when she grew up. Lu Feiyans mother knew that she was only joking, but after pushing it back and forth, she accepted the large sum with grateful tears, thinking that she would be saving up and returning it to the girl after her family got through this hardship. Chapter 413 - An Emergency—His Life At Stake Yun Jian stayed in Xinjiang Town from morning to noon, returning to Longmen City after having lunch at Lu Feiyans. The police had decided to actually investigate Lu Feiyans fathers case, so there was no worry they would be partial like they had been. Before Yun Jian left, she told Lu Feiyan and her mother to look for her in Longmen City if the police failed to do as they said or if Zhang Qins grandfather remained stubborn, leaving them with her current address. Lu Feiyan bid goodbye to Yun Jian with teary eyes, her gaze longing and thankful. No need to send me off. Ill come to visit again during the Lunar New Year, Yun Jian told Lu Feiyan with a pat on the back of the latters hand with crescent eyes. Mm! Lu Feiyan nodded in response. All the while, Lu Feiyan, and her mother did not ask why or how Yun Jian became an Advance Special Forces soldier. Yun Jian would tell them in the future if she had wanted to. It was already late when Yun Jian returned to Longmen City. Qin Yirou asked about the Lus in concern when she finished work, to which Yun Jian answered in elaboration. During dinner, there were only Qin Yirou, Yun Jian, and young Yun Zhu at home. Yun Yi was not home, having gone out with his friends, while Dong Ruan was rarely home as she was a busy woman. Ding dong The doorbell rang. Qin Yirou was about to stand up to get to the door when Yun Jian stopped her. Mom, eat. Ill go answer the door. Standing up and stabbing her hands into her pockets, Yun Jian went to the door. Since there was no answer for a moment, the doorbell had only been rung more frequently in haste. It seemed that the visitor had something urgent. Yun Jian was already on her way to the door, opening it with a squeak when she arrived. An anxious figure was pacing back and forth outside and when the person saw Yun Jian, he rushed over and spoke fretfully, Sister Jian! Goodness! Boss got shot. His life is at stake now This person was Xu Zetians subordinate, Duan Lei. Duan Lei was a calm and composed man but none of that was present right now. Yun Jian immediately knew that something might have happened to Xu Zetian. Although Yun Jian had taken over Dragon Head Gang and renamed it Falcon Hall, the gang members were used to calling her Sister Jian while keeping their old term of address, Boss, for Xu Zetian. Yun Jian had never minded it. Lets speak outside. Duan Leis voice was loud, thus Yun Jian gestured for fear that Qin Yirou heard it from inside of the house. That was exactly what happened. Qin Yirou who heard the noise stood up to walk to them, asking, Xiao Jian, whats going on? Whose life is at stake? Yun Jian had Duan Lei step out first before turning to lie to Qin Yirou, Its the troop, mom. Ill go and have a look, see if I can help. Dont worry. Upon her mothers approval, Yun Jian then left home in a hurry. Qin Yirou had not probed further since she believed it was something to do with the military. After Yun Jian left, she went up to Duan Lei and hurried to Falcon Halls headquarters together. What happened in particular? Yun Jian dove right into the main topic. As they brisk-walked, Duan Lei explained. His slight panting, however, made him look edgy. Boss was holding an executive meeting in the gang but a sniper ambushed him from a distance. It was close! Boss was almost killed on the spot When he spoke, Duan Leis voice was trembling. Chapter 414 - Who Did It? Feuds And Grudges Yun Jian knew that Duan Lei and members were Xu Zetians brothers. He had led them in founding the Dragon Head Gang back then. The relationship they shared was undeniably significant. Found out who did it? Yun Jian pressed her lips together but did not look nervous, merely walking to Falcon Halls headquarters with Duan Lei in hasty steps. We have our guess but were not sure, Duan Lei answered, having calmed his emotions for a bit. He had run all the way to Yun Jian just now but once he was beside her, his fear was pushed aside. It was as if nothing was a problem as long as Yun Jian was here, there would be solutions. Who is it? Yun Jian asked. Flying Passage Gang, Duan Lei replied, enunciating the three words. Mm. Yun Jian nodded. A sharp gleam not unlike a blade flashed across her impassive eyes. Flying Passage, if she remembered correctly, was a gang in Taizhou City that was nearest to Longmen City. Recently, Flying Passage had a dispute with Falcon Hall regarding their territory. There were a lot of urban districts around Longmen City. One of which was by Xu Linbo, whom they had met in the last national tea party and was the mafia boss of Yuzhou City neighboring Longmen City. As for the recent feuds and grudges between Flying Passage and Falcon Hall, it was due to the former. For some reason, Flying Passage insisted that a busy district in Longmen City actually belonged to their territory. It was impossible that Falcon Hall would relinquish an area that was obviously their own, so they got into a conflict. Xu Zetian had held the meeting today to discuss how they should be tackling Flying Passage when he was ambushed by a sniper. He was currently under first aid, still in a state of unconsciousness. That was why Duan Lei surmised that this was done by Flying Passage! With that thought, Yun Jian and Duan Lei arrived at the headquarters of Falcon Hall. According to Duan Lei, they had asked the doctor over to extract the bullet from Xu Zetian but to do it in the headquarters instead of the hospital where supplies were complete, it was naturally a lot more dangerous. As for why they were not sending Xu Zetian to the hospital, it was not without reason. People involved in gangs would never frequent the hospital casually, especially when it was a case like Xu Zetian who was shot. Which ordinary citizen would get shot out of the blue? Moreover, Country Z prohibited its civilians from owning firearms. Once they were revealed to break the law, a serious penalty awaited. If Xu Zetian was sent to the hospital, he would probably be detained in no time. If a gang member was caught usually, he could be bailed out of bars. The police might even keep an eye shut. If said gang member was caught in the hospital, however, it was more than trouble. Hence, mafia members would usually stay away from the hospital when they were shot in order to keep their gang out of sight. As they spoke, Yun Jian and Duan Lei had arrived at their destination. A row of high-ranking members stood at the foyer of Falcon Halls headquarters. All of them looked ashen, irritable, and panicky. Sister Jians here! Someone called out as if finding mental support instantly when he saw Yun Jian entering with Duan Lei. Yun Jian scanned her surroundings upon entry and spoke looking at the group, Wheres Xu Zetian? Sister Jian, hes in the room. The doctors picking out the bullet. The room has to be ventilated, in case the boss wound gets infected, so we can only wait here outside, one of the senior gang members told Yun Jian hoarsely with red-rimmed eyes. It was obvious that he was worried for Xu Zetians safety. Chapter 415 - I’m Practiced In Medicine. Kindling Hope Xu Zetian was in the room right now, the doctor operating on him. Nonetheless, the doctor had only shaken his head with a sigh of Ill do my best when he saw Xu Zetians wound. It was because of what he said that reddened the eyes of the gangs executive members. Waiting was always the longest way to pass time, especially when they had no idea about the state of Xu Zetians injury and if the doctor could save him. After all, the man had passed out immediately the moment he got shot. If the doctor had not come so fast, Xu Zetian would probably barely be able to hold it out to this point in time based on his condition back then. Yun Jian shifted her gaze to the closed door of the room Xu Zetian was in, suddenly striding over to it. Seeing that Yun Jian was going to extend her hand to open the door to the room that Xu Zetian was being operated on, the executive member who had just spoken stopped her quickly. Sister Jian, you cant enter! The doctor said that air must be kept ventilated inside or itll influence the surgery. The executive member was only saying so out of his concern for Xu Zetians wound. Yun Jian understood it. Before she said anything, Duan Leis voice came from behind her, Sister Jian, we know that you care about your boss too but what we can do now is only to wait. All of us hope that the boss comes out safe As Duan Lei spoke, his voice grew raspier toward the end. There was even a tinge of sob that slipped. Xu Zetians subordinates here were loyal. The man himself had never treated them like his subordinates. He looked at them like they were his actual brothers. Now that this happened to Xu Zetian today, these big burly men who were fearless, developing Dragon Head Gang from where it had been to the scale it was now on sheer brute force, wore red-rimmed eyes as they hung their heads. No one said anything. Despite their sullen state and apprehension that bad news would be delivered from the room anytime, the light melodic voice of Yun Jian rang, Im practiced in medicine. When the men heard the voice, it felt only like a light nudge. Not even three seconds later, they suddenly snapped their head up. All of their eyes were glowing as they looked straight at the girl standing before them. Sister Jian was trained in medical practices? They were baffled. Smiling at the response, Yun Jian flicked her hair and pressed her lips looking at the men, asking airily, Why? You guys dont believe me? Yun Jians words felt like a loud ringing bell to the group. When they looked at her again, the color of their eyes was radiant once more. Duan Lei stepped up almost immediately as he nodded with assertion, telling Yun Jiang, Sister Jian, we believe what you say! Since what Yun Jian did in the mafia tea party the last time spread throughout the gang, all of them believed it! Yun Jian had never made empty promises! Whatever she said was dependable! Looking at the mens swift change of expression and their deeply trusting eyes, Yun Jian could not help being moved. She did not know when it had started but they actually believed in her to this extent. Duan Lei, come in with me. Everyone else, wait outside, Yun Jian told the gang after taking a glance at Duan Lei. After that, she pushed the door to enter the room without any hesitation. Duan Lei had no idea why Yun Jian had asked him to go with her but he went anyway. Upon entering the room, he closed the door. Outside, it was like hope was rekindled in the senior gang members as the crestfallen looks earlier were completely washed off. Chapter 416 - She’s The Boss. Be My Assistant Once Yun Jian and Duan Lei stepped into the room, they saw a long table draped in white gauze with an unconscious person laying on top. It was none other than Xu Zetian. The long table was apparently being used as a temporary surgical theater while countless surgical tools were placed beside it. A middle-aged man in a white doctors robe was standing on the side in preparation for the surgery. It had yet to begin. The name of the man in the white coat was Su Zifan. He was a doctor from a private hospital and was pretty skilled in his practice. He took house calls as well. Dragon Head Gang in the past, that was the current Falcon Hall, would ask for Su Zifan whenever someone was injured. In a way, Su Zifan was a part time private doctor for Falcon Hall. When he saw Yun Jian and Duan Lei entering, he frowned. He was disinfecting his surgical tools but his movement halted. What are you guys coming in for? Didnt I ask you to wait outside? No one is allowed to stand in the room. If the wound gets infected with germs and bacteria, Im not going to be held responsible! Su Zifan spoke with a scowl as he stopped what he was doing. Earlier, the executive members were chased out of the room to wait by the same words from Su Zifan. The surgeon did not know Yun Jian, so naturally, he did not know that she was the boss of the current Falcon Hall. Move aside, Ill lead the surgery, Yun Jian stated her intention simply without providing further elaboration. You? Su Zifan was shocked. It was only then he looked at Yun Jian properly and that only served to startle him more. How old was this young lady? Lead the surgery? Did she think an operation as a joke? Lead the surgery? Have you learned medicine? Youre still in high school, arent you? Little girl! As the only doctor in the building, Su Zifans tone was slightly patronizing when he spoke. In addition, he was truly quite skilled and many hospitals had recruited him offering a handsome remuneration but he had rejected all of them. Besides, patients would always have to listen to his order and it was not like Su Zifan had met any match, so he was usually pumped with a sense of pride and haughtiness. Su Zifan, look at whos standing in front of you clearly! Careful Ill get you killed for being so rude! Duan Lei huffed fiercely looking at Su Zifan, abruptly annoyed at him. The doctor had been the only doctor here previously, thus Duan Lei tolerated him when he could. Things were different now. Sister Jian could practice medicine too! Stunned, Su Zifan did not expect Duan Lei to speak to him in such a tone. Sister Jian, please go ahead. Seeing that Su Zifan clamped up slightly in a flash, Duan Lei wasted no time and turned to tell Yun Jian. Mm. Yun Jian walked over. Sister Jian? Someone who could be addressed as Sister by Duan Lei, a high-ranking member who was influential in Falcon Hall Was this the rumored young new leader of Falcon Hall? Su Zifan was dumbfounded, only then realizing how offensive he had sounded. He shuddered on the spot, not daring to move even an inch. She was Falcon Halls boss! This meant that if Yun Jian got furious, it was possible for her to kill him right there and then! While Su Zifan was in his stupor, Yun Jian had already come to the long table and wore the surgical scrubs and sterile gloves that the former had brought. Be my assistant. Yun Jian suddenly turned to glimpse at Su Zifan. She was not upset about Su Zifans disdain nor did she say anything else. Not expecting Yun Jian to say that Su Zifan was dazed for another beat before he nodded. Oh Was this a chance for him to redress his mistake for making a slip of tongue just now? Chapter 417 - Shocking—Reappearance Of The Grim Reaper While Su Zifan was in his trance, Yun Jian had already come to Xu Zetians side. It was undeniable that Su Zifan was an expert in his field. The disinfection of the wound where Xu Zetian was shot was very well taken care of. The man was shot in his back, near where his heart was. It was fortunate that the moment the bullet penetrated his body, his beating heart was contracting in that instant, thus the bullet did not go through his heart. This at least gave Xu Zetian a sliver of hope to survive. If Xu Zetian had been shot to his death on the spot, even Yun Jian would be unable to reverse the situation. Scalpel. Yun Jian extended her hand to where Su Zifan was. Huh? Su Zifan was still bewildered. Scalpel! Yun Jian repeated patiently. If Su Zifan had not been the only one around who practiced medicine, Yun Jian would not even have considered him to be her assistant. After all, this was a surgery near where the heart was. If she was careless, it could kill Xu Zetian instantly! To complete the surgery on her own was risky. Under such circumstances, Yun Jian could only have Su Zifan as her temporary assistant. While Su Zifan was still dazed, he passed the scalpel over once Yun Jian called out again. He was actually rather opposed to Yun Jian carrying out the surgery. He believed in his own judgment. Did this young girl really know how to carry out an operation? Why did he not stop her? That was because he was certain that Yun Jian was Falcon Halls boss. Hah, how could he have stopped something that the Falcon Hall boss wanted to do?Unless he was suicidal! When Yun Jian took over the scalpel and moved it near Xu Zetians wound, Su Zifan almost screeched. No one had ever done such a surgery like this! If the scalpel in Yun Jians hand slit the artery, Xu Zetian would have died on the spot! Finally, out of a doctors ethic, Su Zifan spoke up, Dont. Cutting his artery directly will result in massive bleeding and cause direct death! At the same time, his eyes widened as he watched Yun Jians hand continue its course as if to casually sever a pulse on Xu Zetians back. He yelped out of fright to stop her. Shut up! The girl did not turn to him. Her mouth was covered by a mask as the light yet authoritative voice came through. Su Zifan shuddered. By then, Yun Jian had already broken the artery with the scalpel. Hemostat! Yun Jian put down the scalpel and extended her hand to Su Zifan without shifting her gaze away from Xu Zetian. Su Zifan shakily placed said tool on Yun Jians hand. Agile with her hands, Yun Jian stopped the refluxing blood from Xu Zetians artery the fastest she could. The process that followed was not as tricky then. In spite of it, Su Zifans breathing had only turned harsher. Yun Jians surgical method was unlike common surgeons. Every cut she made was a deadly gash but she could always suture it in time. She had only stopped when the bullet was extracted and the wound was stitched up, signaling the end of the surgery. Su Zifan on the side was dumbstruck. His mouth was agape into an O shape. He thought that Yun Jians method was familiar like he had seen it somewhere. Operation completed. Hes fine now. They can come in and have a look at him but dont go too close, Yun Jian turned to pull down her mask and told Duan Lei who was similarly baffled. Mm! It was after a long pause that Duan Lei snapped out of his shock and turned to open the door. The senior gang members outside poured into the room. Boss is alright now? Thank goodness! Sister Jian is amazing! The group of men chorused, immensely relieved. Grim Grim Reapers Hands! It was then a meek voice sounded. The person was Su Zifan who was stunned to his core on the side of the room. What? The men quickly noticed the doctor who was standing nearby Xu Zetian and someone from the group asked in surprise. Grim Reapers Hands! Her method of surgery just now is exactly like the internationally famed God of Doctors, the woman whos called Grim Reapers Hands! As if recalling something, Su Zifan pointed at Yun Jian and exclaimed in alarm. Chapter 418 - Nobody Goes, One Is More Than Enough Yun Jian was slightly perplexed as well when she heard the nickname, which was given to her by her peers when she practiced medicine in her past life, leaving someones mouth once again. Grim Reapers Hands was a title she had earned during a mission where she disguised as a mature lady to approach her assassination target. It was reputable in the medicine sphere but she did not expect someone to recognize her past lifes disguised identity here in Country Z. It was certain that Su Zifan did not recognize Yun Jian through her looks but her skills! When he studied abroad in Country M, he had been fortunate to watch the full video recording of the surgery headed by the woman called Grim Reapers Hands from his master. That was basically a medicine science miracle! What Su Zifan gasped out had equally flummoxed the men around the room, especially Duan Lei who had witnessed the entire process of Yun Jians surgery. The emotions that were running through him right now could hardly be put into words. Everyone was looking at Yun Jian inquisitively as if waiting for her reply. The girl waved her hand, pressing her lips together before spreading them into a smile. Its just a coincidence. The high-ranking gang members were not skeptical at the answer they received. Su Zifan, however, frowned looking at Yun Jian, unable to calm his rampaging emotions down. Others might not know it but he had personally watched the entire surgery by that Grim Reapers Hands woman! On a percentage scale, Yun Jian and that womans techniques were ninety percent similar! Other than different appearances, it was like they came out of the same mold! Im leaving Xu Zetians aftercare to you, Yun Jian said after a moment of side-eyeing Su Zifan. Huh me? Su Zifan was stumped. Mm. Without giving him the chance to refuse, Yun Jian made a press of her lips before turning to head out immediately. Sister Jian, where are you going? Duan Lei and the other men could not help asking. I should return Flying Passage a generous gift since they dared send a sniper to hurt my people! As Yun Jian spoke, a piercing killing intent flashed in her eyes. As expected, Sister Jian would never abandon Falcon Hall and disregard them! Everyone was brimming with resentment. Yun Jians words were just in time to raise their heads up in pride. What Yun Jian was doing was telling them that each person in Falcon Hall was a part of the gang itself! Targeting anyone from Falcon Hall was harming her men and Yun Jian was not going to let it slip easily! Sister Jian, Ill go with you! Knowing that Xu Zetians life was no longer threatened, Duan Lei walked over to Yun Jian as he spoke, leaving the job of taking care of his boss to someone else. His eyes were reddened still, not from welling tears but rage crackling from fury and revenge. Sister Jian, were going too! Me too! How dare Flying Passage lay a finger on our boss! Were going to paint them red in blood! Vehement voices filled up the floor as all of them shared the same thoughtto make Flying Passage pay! They were already a hundred percent sure that shooting Xu Zetian was Flying Passages doing. Nobody goes. Yun Jian looked at the men as she said, her red lips parting and meeting. What she continued to say next, however, was fiery. I, alone, am more than enough to handle a mere Flying Passage! Her audacious words sounded immensely domineering to the gang. At the point of time, no one thought that she was youthfully na?ve and flippant because she was Falcon Halls pride! Chapter 419 - Sir Third. Go Up To Heaven A fiery red Ferrari LaFerrari was speeding along the highway from Longmen City to Taizhou City. The red sports car overtook countless cars as the pedal was stepped pushing the car to its limit. Passing a traffic mirror, it was reflected that the mirror on the car showed a small fresh and delicate face. Yun Jian drove her LaFerrari, cruising straight on the highway that was rather empty with cars. She had only one destination in mind, Flying Passage Gang in Taizhou City. She was also the only person involved in what she was about to do. She did say that she alone was enough, so she did not allow anyone from Falcon Hall to go with her to Taizhou City. Moreover, Xu Zetian needed care. The successful surgery did not mean that he was totally out of risk. The gunshot was close to his heart. He would have to recuperate with care and attention in order to heal and recover. To prevent the sniper from coming back since Xu Zetian was not killed, Yun Jian had sent Qing You to patrol Falcon Hall more frequently. The latter may not be mighty in battles, but she had over a thousand ways to kill the other party if she resorted to ambush and assassination. As long as Qing You was around Falcon Hall on standby, Xu Zetian and the rest would do just fine. Flying Passage, Taizhou City. An extravagant dinner banquet was being held somewhere. Fancy lighting illuminated the venue as guests flitted about in socializing, greeting, and making acquaintances in harmony and pleasure. Somewhere in the banquet, a bald middle-aged man had a glass of red wine perched on his right hand as he chatted with a man of similar age who wore only a simple black shirt with a dragon tattoo around his collarbone. The bald middle-aged man was Xu Zhouzheng, mafia boss of Taizhou Citys Flying Passage. People called him Sir Third. Flying Passage fared better than the original Falcon Hall. Led by Xu Zhouzheng, Flying Passage had been keeping its rank as the second top mafia in Zhe Province. Hence, Xu Zhouzhengs status was front and center among the gang leaders in Zhe Province. The man with the dragon tattoo whom he was talking to currently was the head of an armament organization, Yan Tianlei. Yan Tianleis firearm business was barely known internationally, but he was a distinguished smuggler of armaments in Country Z. Even the second top mafia leader of Zhe Province, Xu Zhouzheng, had to regard Yan Tianlei with esteem. Xu Zhouzheng had basically held this banquet to welcome Yan Tianleis return. Bro Xu, I heard that youre caught in a dispute over territory with Longmen City recently, is it true? Yan Tianlei held a wine glass too as he asked Xu Zhouzheng with a squinting smile, his face that was far from handsome looking more menacing. Thats right! Xu Zhouzheng nodded. As if to play up to Yan Tianlei, he went closer to the latters ear and whispered, Bro Yan, were old friends now. I wont hide some of the news from you. Hah, Falcon Hall in Longmen Citys gotten a woman as their boss. I didnt attend the last nationwide mafia tea event but I heard some things. Im not believing it! What can a woman do? Other than spreading their legs and giving birth, could she have gone up to heaven? Heh, Ill tell you honestly. I hired a gunman. If nothing goes wrong, Im afraid the boss of Falcon Hallhmph, is dead by now! Just as Xu Zhouzheng spat his words, the tightly shut doors of the banquet were kicked open by someone from the outside. A soft pretty young girl dressed in a long black down jacket stepped into the venue, attracting some attention to herself. Xu Zhouzheng and Yan Tianlei were astonished, only to hear the girl scoff after scanning the place, Wheres Flying Passages leader? Get your *ss here this instant! Chapter 420 - Wipe Out Flying Passage. Her Preeminence (1) Yun Jians appearance and her hubristic demand garnered the attention of everyone around her. Xu Zhouzheng whose name was mentioned and Yan Tianlei who was talking to him had both shifted their gazes to the door, landing heavily on Yun Jian who came kicking down the door. Fresh and delicate in her beauty, Yun Jians proportional curves were bundled up in an average long black down jacket but it did not require much to imagine the shapely figure underneath. Nonetheless, what baffled most of the guests was still the words tumbling out of the girls lips. Everyone knew that this dinner was hosted by Flying Passages leader, Xu Zhouzheng and his guest of honor was armament tycoon, Yan Tianlei. This young girl who came out of the blue taunted the boss of Flying Passage right in front of all of them! Did her mother not teach her that doing so would invite death? The guests were guessing Yun Jians identity but from her youthful appearance, all of them were only assuming her to be a studentnothing else. That was why what she said just now sounded shocking to them. Xu Zhouzheng frowned maliciously, his hand swiping over his bald head as the corners of his lips upturned into a menacing smirk. Little girl, youre looking for me? Xu Zhouzheng was standing on a side of the venue glancing at Yun Jian sideway. His eyes turned disparagingly teasing after espying her face. The people around knew that tone of Xu Zhouzheng, serious with a hint of mockeryit was the foretelling sign of his rage. Some of them were quick to retreat some distance away in fear. Come on, Xu Zhouzheng was Taizhou Citys mafia boss! Who would dare provoke him? Just as the guests watched with piqued interest, thinking that Yun Jian was a goner for being foolish enough to rile Xu Zhouzheng up, the girls crisp voice came again. You exactly! I shall wipe out Flying Passage today for daring to send a sniper to shoot my men in Falcon Hall! So full of herself! As the audience felt their hearts lurch, their gazes turned to contemplate when they turned to look at Yun Jian again. Was this girl from Falcon Hall? It was not that they did not believe in what she said, it was just, Yun Jians age made them all skeptical. More importantly, why was she here alone when she declared herself to be from Falcon Hall? It only caused the guests to treat Yun Jians words as a joke. Moreover, she claimed that she was going to wipe out Flying Passage? Alone? She was not here to clown herself, was she? Alone? She could be killed at once! F*ck off, you rat! Get your *ss back wherever you came from! Falcon Hall? What even is your Falcon Hall worth? Dont try and act cool even if you have nothing to do, little girl. Another word and Ill shoot your head off! A lackey in front of Xu Zhouzheng was swift to pull out a pistol and pointed it at Yun Jian as he threatened. The guests shuddered at the sight. After all, the fear elicited from witnessing a pistol was innate. Yun Jian who was held at gunpoint did not even blink. Barely noticeable, her lips quirked into a smirk as a flash of murderous intent gleamed in her eyes. Shesisnt she Falcon Halls new boss, Slaying Luo? I saw her in the last national mafia tea event! Someone suddenly yelped, pointing at Yun Jian from the crowd. Those words muted the entire venue. Chapter 421 - Wipe Out Flying Passage. Her Preeminence (2) The person who spoke was the leader of a small-time gang. He was not influential, but he had been lucky to attend the mafia tea party. When Yun Jian made her appearance just now, he had thought she was familiar. Initially, he did not qualify to attend the tea event but he had squeezed himself in by pulling some strings. As for Yun Jian, he had only managed to take a few glimpses of her from afar. The familiarity he felt when she came in put him into a long moment of pondering before his memory hit him. Was she not Falcon Halls boss, Slaying Luo!? She? Falcon Halls new boss? Shes that Slaying Luo woman? For real?! I heard that a mysterious man had annihilated the top gang in the northern zone just for Falcon Halls boss, Slaying Luo! Then shes just a woman who gets her position depending on men! Not sure but she isnt one we can offend! The guests began to talk to each other, their comments about Yun Jian were either deeply astonished or scornful. No one had imagined Slaying Luo, the new mafia boss of Falcon Hall, to be this young! Even Xu Zhouzheng and Yan Tianlei could not help gasping. When Flying Passages members heard that Yun Jian was Slaying Luo, the boss of Falcon Hall, they scrambled to encircle her. Given Flying Passage and Falcon Halls current hostile relationship, there was no way Flying Passage would play nice now that Yun Jian had exposed her identity. Youre Falcon Halls leader, Slaying Luo? Xu Zhouzheng studied Yun Jian once more. His previous tone vanished as he stepped up to Yun Jian, creasing his brows as his attitude when he spoke took an instant change. However, due to Flying Passage and Falcon Halls dispute over the territory, Xu Zhouzheng did not look any better even when he was no longer looking at Yun Jian tauntingly. Being circled by Flying Passages members and having a subordinate of Xu Zhouzheng point a gun at her, Yun Jian stared straight at said man without fear or losing her composure. Congratulations, you guessed it right. There was not even the slightest expression when Yun Jian uttered her response. After a pause, she continued coldly. Too bad, no prize for you even when you got it right. Xu Zhouzheng frowned, suddenly looking disdainfully at Yun Jian like he was looking at a dead person. He had set his eyes on Falcon Hall for some time now, wanting to overthrow it and seize it as his own, but Falcon Hall had been standing strong. Said gang was pretty behind in the gang ranking while Flying Passage was the second ranking top mob. Furious after failing to take over it, Xu Zhouzheng then sent a sniper with the intention of killing Falcon Halls leader directly and ultimately uprooting the group. It was just that Xu Zhouzheng had yet to find out that the sniper he hired had gotten the wrong target, so Xu Zetian had taken a shot for Yun Jian. Since youre here, dont think about leaving! Xu Zhouzheng sniggered. With a clap, his sinister grin only grew wider. He had never believed in rumors, especially after meeting Yun Jian in person. Xu Zhouzheng assumed her to be a woman climbing up ranks by spreading her legs for men. Upon his clap, another group of people dashed out from the back of the venue, surrounding Yu Jian securely. No one dared make a sound as they witnessed what was happening. All of them shared the same thoughtthis woman called Slaying Luo was doomed to dare come to challenge Flying Passage alone! I dont intend to leave before I take out Flying Passage anyway. On the contrary, Yun Jian was calm and unfazed. She flashed a small smile at the man but it felt unnerving. Chapter 422 - Wipe Out Flying Passage. Her Preeminence (3) Heh, eliminate Flying Passage? Just you? The second time he heard Yun Jian say that she was going to uproot his own gang, Xu Zhouzheng laughed with a derisive and scathing sound. Obviously, coming alone and boldly proclaiming that she was going to wipe Flying Passage out was something utterly unrealistic to Xu Zhouzheng and even everyone else present in the venue. The top mob in Zhe Province could barely do anything to Flying Passage. Who was she to end his gang when she was only a young brat here all alone? Announcing that dinosaurs would come back to life actually sounded more believable. I, alone, am enough to take Flying Passage down! Yun Jian let out a similarly satirical chortle. Yet, this was the sound that pushed Xu Zhouzhengs button. It would raise anyones hackle when someone repeatedly acted insolently in front of themwhat was more, Xu Zhouzheng was the mafia boss of Taizhou City. Being the target of a young girls scorn right in front of so many people, Xu Zhouzheng was genuinely infuriated. His face was twisted in contempt, the snarl in combination with his bald head inducing waves of repulsion. Kill her! Kill her! Do not let me see this woman alive! F*ck! Shes asking for death! Making atrocious claims here in my territory! Xu Zhouzheng shouted at his lackeys who surrounded Yun Jian with a finger pointed at said girl. Yes, boss! His underlings chorused. Tss! Tss! Tss! Continuous hisses rang before the men could do anything to Yun Jian. Plop! Plop! A sting at their knees came with the hissing noise and Xu Zhouzhengs men fell into a kneel on the floor in the next second. A wall of them had gone down before they even launched an attack. These kneeling men shared something in commona tiny blade had pierced deep into their knees, forcing them to kneel or collapse on the floor at the same time as if strength was sapped out of their legs. The blades that embedded into their knees were so deep that an excruciating pain wracked through their entire body. Xu Zhouzhengs underlings were keening and groaning on the floor before they could do anything. The scene terrified the guestsall of them saw how the blades, which shot into the mens knees, flew out from Yun Jians hands! Ah! Boss, the blade is poisonous! We cant stand up! One of Xu Zhouzhengs lackeys cried out. They felt weak, not having even the energy to pick themselves up from the floor after they were struck. What was going on? Panicking, their eyes darted to Yun Jian. The girl curled her lips into a snide smirk in response. She could poison people! Her blade-tossing skill looked exactly like that of secret agents and assassins in the movies too! The gang members gazes at Yun Jian now were petrified like they were looking at the Grim Reaper. They finally caught on to why she was so assertive and confident! Her blades were poisonous. The victim would turn limp in an instant, without the strength to even stand up! As Yun Jian watched Xu Zhouzhengs underlings wail and moan, she scoffed. The blades were soaked in Qing Yous poisonous concoctions. Once they brushed past the body and came in contact with blood, the person would go limp and weak immediately, stripped of any strength. The b*tchs tricky! Zhou Jie, shoot her! Quick, kill her! Xu Zhouzheng cried out in terror, ordering the underling beside him. It was apparent that he was intimidated by what Yun Jian had just done. Before he finished, Yun Jians breezy voice rang again. Its time to end the game. Flying Passage should pay the price since you dare set your eyes on Falcon Hall! The price was for Flying Passage to be wiped outfrom today onward, the gang Flying Passage would be removed from the pages of history! Chapter 423 - Wipe Out Flying Passage. Her Preeminence (4) Yun Jian was already moving whilst she spoke. Xu Zhouzhengs subordinate who held the pistol, named Zhou Jie, raised the firearm swiftly to take aim at Yun Jian upon his boss commandwhere was Yun Jian? It had only been a blink of an eye and she was gone? Im here. The girls tinkling voice came from his back. Zhou Jies heart squeezed. Turning around frantically still holding on to his pistol, there was a hiss during the instant of his twirl. A blade was thrown toward his leg. Slumping down at once, Zhou Jie collapsed on the floor in a boneless heap. Yun Jian had been so swift that her movement could not be visibly caught! It frightened everyone on the spot. Xu Zhouzheng, namely, watched in fear as Yun Jian stabbed the blade into Zhou Jies leg and the latter fell to the floor, the pistol in his grip slipping off as well. You You You Xu Zhouzhengs mouth was agape. The shock he felt could no longer be described in words. All of his underlings were on the floor currently, no one was able to stand and look at Yun Jian in the eyes. Even Yan Tianlei, who came from the background of trading armament and had seen more than enough of the black market, could not help the shudder that coursed through him. The girl was not even human! The skill and ability that she possessed!How was this the rumored woman who climbed to her spot depending on men? What about me? Yun Jian kept her small curl of a smile, staring unnervingly at Xu Zhouzheng and everyone in the venue. Pop! Without looking at the floor, Yun Jian stomped one foot forward onto the pistol that Zhou Jie had just dropped. The force that flicked near the end enabled Yun Jians foot to hook the pistol up into the air. The spring of the gun reached right where Yun Jians hand lay limp. A gentle stretch forward was enough for her to grab the weapon. Her actions looked like that of a devil who rose up from hell. The ease of her flow was as if she had practiced it countless times. Xu Zhouzheng could not help the quiver that ran down himself. He dared not see her as an ordinary young girl or a woman who rose in ranks depending on men anymore. He was even regretting why he had taken her as someone like that earlier. Gripping the pistol with familiarity, Yun Jian toyed the pistol out of habit before pointing it at Xu Zhouzheng. How would you like to die? Yun Jian beamed with crescent eyes, her words dripping with frightening vice. Xu Zhouzheng was now shaking all over, pale as a sheet, as he had witnessed how Yun Jian grabbed the pistol and pointed it at him. All his lackeys were subdued. While he was trained as well, what he knew could barely suffice judging from Yun Jians performance just now. Nonetheless, Xu Zhouzheng was not one to submit to his death. With a snarl, he threatened, You cant kill me! If you do, my elder brother will avenge my death for me! Do you know who my brother is? Hes from Gu Sha Mercenaries! Youll be waiting for your doom if you kill me! This was Xu Zhouzhengs trump card. It was only when his life was threatened that he would flash it. There was a pause in her hand when Yun Jian heard it. Her smile widened. Oh? Xu Zhouzheng had an elder brother working in Gu Sha? Gu Sha Mercenaries was globally renowned. Yun Jian was not surprised to bump into one of her people no matter where she went. Sometimes, she would not even know that they were under her. If they had stated it explicitly like Xu Zhouzheng did or let her know in some way or another, it was only then she would find out. Chapter 424 - : Wipe Out Flying Passage. Her Preeminence (5) Everyone felt their eyes twitching at Xu Zhouzhengs announcement, even Yan Tianlei could not help the current tug at the corner of his lips. Xu Zhouzhengs elder brother was a member of Gu Sha Mercenaries! The others would not have known. If Xu Zhouzhengs life was not at risk, he would have never mentioned it. Now that they knew, however, they could no longer keep calm. This was Gu Sha Mercenaries! The guests present were either in mobs or were related to the black market, so they knew of Gu Sha. An organization that powerful comprised of assassination mercenaries was a leading existence in the world. Other than An Hun Group, there were no other presences paralleling them! The fact that Xu Zhouzhengs elder brother was a member of Gu Sha was baffling. It was just like Xu Zetian who was also a member of Gu Sha Mercenaries. Anyone from Gu Sha would be protected by the organization. Back when Xu Zetian made a wager with the foreigner in the fighting ring, he had asked for help from Gu Sha Mercenaries. It was when Yun Jian was just rebirthed and Snake.Lizard had taken the aforementioned chance for her reason to come to Longmen City. As Xu Zhouzhengs elder brother was a member of Gu Sha, this meant that his elder brother could also ask for internal assistance from the organization. What this signified was that as long as one was under Gu Sha, they would have the entire Gu Sha Mercenariesthe globally known mercenary organization, backing them up! Taking in how stricken the crowd was when he stated that his elder brother was a member of Gu Sha, Xu Zhouzheng felt like he had regained his intimidation. When he turned around to look at Yun Jian, however, there was no fear or terror written across her face. The man was stunned. Its Gu Sha Mercenaries. Arent you scared? Xu Zhouzheng asked indignantly. He refused to believe that Yun Jian was not afraid of even Gu Sha Mercenaries! Scared? Yun Jian arched a brow. Like she had heard the funniest joke, she let out a chuckle before she pressed her lips together. Your brothers pseudonym. Reeling in her smile, there was only a small upward quirk of her lips now as Yun Jian narrowed her eyes into a thin line, asking in interest. Xu Zhouzheng thought that Yun Jian had no idea of Gu Shas reputation, opting to boast, Hes Leopard Head! Hes an elite who ranks within the top 1000 in Gu Sha! Raising his head like he was showing off something amazing to Yun Jian, Xu Zhouzhengs bald head was shining in pride. Ahah. Genuinely amused, Yun Jian let out a trill of laughter. Ranked within top 1000 in Gu Sha could actually allow the man to hold his own title in Country Z, but what Xu Zhouzheng was doing was akin to flaunting his mouse of an elder brother in front of a tiger. I dont recall ranking top 1000 in my organization being considered an elite! Yun Jian held back her laughter and spoke with a smile, her hand softly prying her hair away. My organization? Everyone was quick to note the words tumbling out of Yun Jians mouth. Other than Gu Shas boss, Gu Shas high-ranking executives were the only ones qualified to address the organization this way! She was also from Gu Sha Mercenaries and was even The crowd dropped their jaws. Chapter 425 - Yun Jian’s Warning—One Kill Youyoure from Gu Sha too? The frantic and hopeless wail came from Xu Zhouzheng. His biggest winning card was his elder brother being in Gu Sha Mercenaries. Any trouble that he had gotten into, his brother would protect himindirectly, Gu Sha Mercenaries would cover for him. It was due to this that Xu Zhouzhengs Flying Passage had long reigned as the top second ranking mob in Zhe Province. What do you say? Yun Jians eyes were squinted into crescents as she twirled the pistol in her hands twice, easily holding Xu Zhouzheng at gunpoint. Alright, done with the cursory jazz. I have you to thank, though. I probably wont know that my organization, Gu Sha, has useless beings like your brother in it if you didnt mention it! Yun Jian had one eye closed as she chuckled haughtily and looked at Xu Zhouzheng. No! Dont kill me! I know Im wrong, dont kill me! Realizing that Yun Jian was not at all ruffled by the fact that his brother was from Gu Sha, Xu Zhouzheng was promptly aware that Yun Jian could actually be a Gu Sha member as wellshe could even be a high-ranking executive! Xu Zhouzheng was completely frazzled. He suddenly turned to sprint forward, like he was fleeing for his life. The guests who watched him escape in a frenzy had only thought that it felt unrealistic. Xu Zhouzheng was the boss of Taizhou Citys Flying Passage! Yet, he was being pressed to this extent by Yun Jian! Yan Tianlei knew that if he stayed silent, what could happen would possibly happen, thus speaking up to Yun Jian, Hello, young lady. Im from Yan Family which deals in armaments. I wonder if you could let Brother Xu go this time for me? Yan Tianleis words halted Yun Jians hand that was pulling the trigger. Delighted, the man thought that he had managed to persuade Yun Jian only to hear a loud band in the next second. A wisp of smoke puffed from the pistol in Yun Jians hand but she wore a blank expression. Where the loud bang had hit, it was Xu Zhouzheng who was scampering away being shot in the heart, killing him at the scene. Yun Jians marksmanship was swift and accurate to a fault! The guests stared at her in terror, watching as she pulled back the pistol and turned to Yan Tianlei who blanched immediately, replying, For you? Who are you? Why should I do that for the sake of you? Death was certain for Xu Zhouzheng. Xu Zetian was nearly killed and that shot was meant for him. Xu Zhouzheng wanted her dead! Yun Jian had stated before that she would kill anyone who wanted her life one step ahead of the party. Xu Zhouzhengs death was also Flying Passages doom. It was the easiest for a gang without its boss to be taken over by someone else. I Yan Tianlei did not even have a speck of color on his face. It was not just him, the people there who had years and vast experience in mobs were entirely dumbstruck when they saw Yun Jian killing someone so decisively without any fret after that. It was as if killing someone was like having a meal to her. Was she really a teenage girl? Taking in the terrorized expression of the guests, Yun Jian gave a light snort. She was in no hurry to leave, declaring instead, Ive never taken killing anyone or doing anything lightly. Flying Passage has to pay the price for daring to lay its finger on my Falcon Hall! Listen up, the rest of you. If anyone dares touch anyone or anything of Falcon Hall in the future, how the Flying Passage ends is how youll end! Then, Yun Jian flashed a stunning but eerie grin. Dont worry, I usually kill people in an instant! If you want to have a taste of it, try Falcon Hall! Chapter 426 - The End Of Flying Passage And Xu Zetian’s Wife Laying a finger on anyone and even anything of Falcon Hall would have one end one up like Flying Passage! Flying Passage was ruined! As if to prove the point, Yun Jian had led Falcon Halls high-ranking members to invade Flying Passages headquarters after she went back. Losing their leader, Flying Passage was caught in internal strife. Striking an invasion on Falcon Hall at this time, Yun Jian and her men managed to subdue all of Flying Passages executive members despite being outnumbered. They had taken over the whole group in less than a day! Zhe Provinces second biggest mob, Flying Passage, one that even the provinces largest mafia group, Panthers Pack, could not eliminate, was overthrown by Falcon Hall, the gang ranked last in the whole province in less than a day and was swiftly absorbed by it. Now that Falcon Hall had dominated Flying Passages territory, it naturally became the second biggest gang in Zhe Province by default! This meant that all the territories previously claimed by Flying Passage were now seized by Falcon Hall. When the news got out, it shook the whole black market. Everyone was also made aware of the fact that Flying Passage had planned to fight for Falcon Halls territory in the beginning, but the failure of it resulted in the formers boss, Xu Zhouzheng, sending a sniper to assassinate Falcon Halls leader, Slaying Luo. The sniper, however, had mistaken the target and shot Falcon Halls previous leader, Xu Zetian, almost killing the man. This evoked the wrath of Falcon Halls new boss. Slaying Luo to head to Flying Passages headquarters alone and kill the leader, Xu Zhouzheng, single handedly before invading the gang that had then lost its leader and overrunning the group! Initially, Flying Passages leader, Xu Zhouzheng, had his eyes set on a busy location of Falcon Halls claimed territory only for the matter to escalate into Falcon Halls boss, Slaying Luo, seizing his whole mob in the end. Everyone involved in the mafia was stunned to their core when they first heard the news. Not only was Falcon Halls new boss, Slaying Luo, a woman, but she was also capable! Flying Passage was not a weakling, but which mafia boss in Country Z was as aggressive as this woman?! After this, there were probably going to be countless petrified mafia bosses at the mention of Yun Jians title. Who would dare call her a woman who depended on men to get to where she was now? Beware! They would end up like Flying Passage! After Yun Jian overthrew Flying Passage, Falcon Halls executive members were hectic. It went without saying that Yun Jian had only led them to invade and occupy Flying Passage. The hustle and bustle afterward was all left to said men. These men were currently buzzing in a frenzied thrill. At the headquarters of Falcon Hall, Xu Zetian regained consciousness in less than one and a half days under Su Zifans care. When Yun Jian was done tending to her matters, she came to visit him at the headquarters. Su Zifan had just left after his routine check up and Xu Zetian was accompanied by his wife all the while. It was Yun Jians first time meeting his wife, Lin Wanru. She was in her forties and looked gentle and virtuous, like a daughter of a well-known intellectual family. Xu Zetian was in the gang but he loved his wife immensely. He only had Lin Wanru as his wife with Xu Haozhe as their only son in this lifetime. He rarely let his wife come in touch with the gang affairs usually, keeping her well protected. There were not many nowadays who were able to achieve what Xu Zetian had done. Seeing that Yun Jian had come to visit, Lin Wanru moved away while Xu Zetian raised his head up in an attempt to sit up from the bed. Sister Jian Chapter 427 - No Need To Thank Me. Returning To The Mercenaries Stay laid down, no need to get up, Yun Jian said with a wave of hands. It was only then Xu Zetian stopped himself from climbing up while Lin Wanru quickly helped her husband settle back down. Thank you, Sister Jian! Bedridden, Xu Zetian had naturally heard enough of what was being passed around, like how Yun Jian was the one who saved him, and how she had gone to Flying Passage alone to wipe the gang out and to take revenge for him. The gratitude that currently filled Xu Zetian could not be put into words. Back when Yun Jian asked for Falcon Hall, Xu Zetian had been hesitant. Coming to now, however, he shall be cursed to an atrocious death if he thought otherwise! Yun Jian had really led Falcon Hall out of Longmen City! Falcon Hall was now Zhe Provinces second biggest mafia group! They had replaced the Flying Passage! No need to thank me, Yun Jian replied faintly. Nonetheless, Xu Zetian could feel her sincerity. She did not express it but she told others, as well as Xu Zetian, through her actions that she had already taken Xu Zetian as her ownand toward her own people, Yun Jian was always protective over her own people. Anyone who harmed her people would be annihilated! Have a good rest for now. Recuperate and recover properly before you go back to Falcon Hall, said Yun Jian. Mm! Laid on the bed, Xu Zetian made a heavy nod. He had come to Falcon Halls headquarters today with the company of his wife for Su Zifan to treat him. Yun Jian had done a marvelous job of suturing him after the surgery, so Xu Zetian could walk with some assistance now. As long as he did not make too big of a movement, his wound would stay intact. Have a good rest then. Ive passed your recent tasks to Duan Lei. Ill be leaving before the Lunar New Year for some time but Ill be back after that. Yun Jian had made subsequent arrangements with consideration. After another hum of knowledge from Xu Zetian, she turned to leave. Exiting the headquarters, someone suddenly came up from the back, calling out for her. Yun Jian saw Lin Wanru jogging up to her when she pivoted around. Young lady, youre Yun Jian, right? Thank you! Thank you for saving my husband! Lin Wanru was in her forties but she looked exceptionally young. It was not even an exaggeration for others to mistake her as a young lady in her twenties to thirties. It was hard to imagine that this youthful looking woman who looked gentle and courteous was Xu Haozhes mother. I know that my husbands thanked you just now, but I still would like to thank you again personally! Keeping her eyes on Yun Jian, Lin Wanru looked sincere. Yun Jians curled lips relaxed abruptly into a beam. Going along Lin Wanrus words, she told the woman, Youre welcome. Leaving Falcon Hall, Yun Jian did not go home but had gone to Lan Sus place to tell her that she would not be around for a few days before she headed to Qing Yous house. Qing You was alone at home today. Yun Jian guessed that her brother, Yun Yi, had probably gone for tuition. He was hardworking, usually attending tuition during the winter break to improve his grades. Scampering to open the door, Qing You grinned when she saw Yun Jian. Sister Jian, youre here! Mm, you are done packing? asked Yun Jian. All ready! We can go anytime! Qing You shook in excitement as she answered with a giggle. Having already informed Qin Yirou with an excuse of her own, Yun Jian was now in her Ferrari sports car with Qing You zooming toward the nearest airport. Gu Sha Mercenaries, Slaying God was coming back! Chapter 428 - To Country M And Encountering A Girl The headquarters of Gu Sha Mercenaries was located on a mysterious island in Country M. It was a globally renowned mercenary organization, so it was only a matter of course that the location of its headquarters was discreet. There was no direct ride nor transfer available to the Gu Shas headquarters. To arrive at the island, one had to cross an ocean from Country M. When Yun Jian went back to the headquarters in her past life, she did so directly with a personal helicopter. However, since those old guys had thought that something happened to her in addition that she had not been showing herself for so long, she did not want to return with a high profile. Instead, she wanted to catch them off guard. After purchasing flight tickets to Country M at Hutuo Mountain Airport that was the closest to Longmen City, Yun Jian sat waiting at the departure lounge. Qing You had gone to buy some snacks while Yun Jian rested her eyes leisurely on the seats in the hall. There were not many people waiting to board in the airport. Flight tickets in 1998 cost quite a sum. Ordinary citizens rarely took the airplane, so the waiting passengers in the departure lounge were typically office executives in suits and leather shoes, rich housewives donned in extravagance and some students studying abroad. Going a few years back, people who went on trips could only pick trains. That was the sole choice for speed and convenience to travelers. Sitting in the waiting hall, Yun Jian heard a shrill female voice suddenly. Ah! You ran into me! Have you got eyes? Gosh! You even knocked my purse off. Its Chanel, can you even afford the loss! Yun Jian pried her eyes open slightly. Among the passersby, a rich lady in her twenties to thirties was bending down to pick up a luxury purse before loudly chastising a girl about eighteen or nineteen clad in a floral dress. Sosorry! The young girl was obviously taken aback before she bowed at the wealthy lady, looking intimidated. Yun Jians interest melted away instantly. It had nothing to do with her. Not a while later, Qing You skipped back carrying a box of popcorn. She pushed the snack in front of Yun Jian with a fawning grin. Sister Jian, try it! Its good. I had to line up in a long queue for it! With beaming eyes, Yun Jian picked up a kernel for taste. The speakers in the lounge rang in the space then. Attention, passengers. We are beginning boarding for the flight to Country M, K City. Please proceed to the boarding gate A melodious voice of a female came out from the speakers. Yun Jian swung her backpack over her shoulders and went to the gate with their boarding passes alongside Qing You who was carrying her popcorn. Following the given instructions, Qing You took the window seat in the aircraft. As it was a row of three seats, there was an empty seat after Yun Jian sat in the center. She took a short break with her eyes closed when hurried footsteps were heard. Feeling a weight colliding against her lap, Yun Jian peeked her eyes open to see a girl in a floral dress speaking to her bashfully, My luggage bumped into you just now. Im sorry, are you okay? Im fine, Yun Jian answered with a press of lips. The girl in the floral dress was the one who was scolded aloud by the rich lady in the departure lounge. Receiving Yun Jians reply, the girl kept quiet. The flight took off shortly, cruising past the ocean, and finally arrived in Country M after twenty four hours. Chapter 429 - Making A New Friend And Getting Hated Yun Jian did not speak a word to the girl in the floral dress seated on her right during the entire journey. The atmosphere was strangely eerie. The days meals were served in the cabin as it was a twenty-four hour flight. When they had alighted the airplane, it was already the next morning. Due to the time difference between Country M and Country Z, Yun Jian who had boarded the flight last evening arrived in Country M early in the morning since twenty-four hours had passed. Country M, K City. Yun Jian and Qing You had to switch their means of transportation after alighting the flight. They had to go to the harbor and take a ferry out to the island nearest to the Gu Shas headquarters before taking a speedboat there. As Gu Sha Mercenaries headquarters was not open to anyone and Yun Jian had taken a chopper to go there directly in her previous lifetime, she would have to suffer through some hassle now that she wanted to return there with a low profile. When Yun Jian and Qing You got onto the bus that would take them to the harbor, a surprised voice of a girl came from their back. Eh, you two are going to the harbor too? The voice sounded delightfully astonished. Turning around, Yun Jian saw that it was the girl in the floral dress whom she had met in the plane. Said girl was staring at Yun Jian and Qing You in excitement, most probably due to her thrill of meeting her fellow countrymen in a foreign land and sharing the same destination with them. Yes, were going to the harbor, Qing You spoke up in reply before Yun Jian said anything. Thats a coincidence! Can we go together? Hehe, Im Hua Meiling. What about you girls? The girl named Hua Meiling asked ecstatically. Im Qing You, shes Yun Jian, Qing You spoke on behalf of Yun Jian. It thus marked their acquaintance. On the way to the harbor, Qing You and Hua Meilings giggles sprang up sporadically in the bus. Yun Jian would chip in occasionally. As they chatted, Hua Meiling told them about her plans. She was meeting her friends at the harbor and all of them were going on a vacation at Hafei Island. Yun Jians eyes gleamed when she heard Hua Meiling mentioning that she was going to Hafei Island. The island was a tourist paradise in Country M and was also the nearest to the island Gu Shas headquarters was in. Yun Jian and Qing You must go through Hafei Island to take the motorboat to the island where the headquarters lay. Two hours on the bus later, they arrived at the harbor. Once they got off, a group of youths either eighteen or nineteen of age swarmed over to greet Hua Meiling. Theyre my friends, she introduced them to Yun Jian and Qing You. Then, she swapped to introduce them to her group of pals. Shes Qing You and shes Yun Jian. We met on the way and were all going to Hafei Island coincidentally. Lets all go together! Hello, pretty girls. Im Zhang Ziyuan. Can I be friends too? Hehe A handsome young man at the same age walked over to greet Yun Jian and Qing You with a beam. Someone beside Zhang Ziyuan swatted him instantly and teased, Ziyuan, piss off. Your girlfriend is around. How dare you tease young little girls still? Tired of staying alive? Haha! Hua Meilings friends broke out into banters and laughter at once. This is how they are, dont mind them! Hua Meiling chuckled, telling Yun Jian and Qing You. No worries. Yun Jian smiled, her eyes going down on the ground, but she felt a rather hostile gaze on both her and Qing You. From the corner of her eyes, a young girl who was quite sweet-looking in a simple attire was standing behind the boisterous group and glaring resentfully at Yun Jian and Qing You. The girl was Zhang Ziyuans girlfriend, Fan Weiwei. Chapter 430 - Trouble At The Beach, Members From Gu Sha Yun Jian had been on the receiving end of such a gaze countless times, whether it was in her previous life or after her rebirth. She could care less about it. Right, its Yun Jian and Qing You dearies first time on a holiday here? Want me to guide you around? Zhang Ziyuan, who was done joking around with his friends, snuck over to Yun Jian and Qing You to ask and even gave them a term of endearment. According to Hua Meiling, her group of friends studied abroad in K Citys college in Country M. She had come alone this time to travel, and Zhang Ziyuan and the others who had stayed here studying for some time naturally took up the responsibility as hosts to welcome their friend. No need, Yun Jian refused decisively with a press of lips. Uh Although Zhang Ziyuan picked up both Yun Jian and Qing You just now, he was favoring Yun Jian. When he heard her immediate rejection, he was slightly stunned. Our K Colleges class topper gets rejected by girls too huh! A guy in the group quipped just in time. Right after that, Yun Jian could clearly feel the murderous eyes of Fan Weiwei zeroing in on her. It was then the group of young guys and girls realized that what the guy said earlier was not appropriate. Zhang Ziyuans girlfriend, Fan Weiwei, was just beside them!And he said that still. In spite of it, Zhang Ziyuan did not seem to mind. He even invited Yun Jian and Qing You again only for Yun Jian to reject him once more. People were always after what they could not have. For a moment, Zhang Ziyuans interest in Yun Jian was piqued. Each of them boarded the ferry toward Hafei Island at the harbor, each entertaining their own thoughts. Hafei Island was a famous scenic tourist location, so it was teeming with people. Sister Jian, are we heading straight back to the organization or? Arriving at Hafei Island, Qing You went to whisper at Yun Jians ears while Hua Meiling and her friends were away enjoying the view. We go back directly, Yun Jian answered without hesitation. She was not here for a vacation nor was there a need to tour around with Hua Meiling and her friends. Just when Yun Jian said that, Hua Meiling who was ahead of them called out, Yun Jian, Qing You, come on. Why are you standing there? With narrowed eyes, Yun Jian and Qing You went to catch up with them. Hafei Island was a pretty big island with an expansive stretch of beach. Since it was winter now, there were fewer people swimming in the sea, not to say there were none. Yun Jian and Qing You were thinking to excuse themselves now having followed the youths to this side of the island. Hua Meiling and her friends were already fooling around on the beach. It was then that a loud bang of a gunshot was heard. Everyone was shocked. Then, they saw a huge ship coming ashore. The side of the cruise was printed with a unique skull shapethe symbol of Gu Sha Mercenaries! Feeling a violent twitch in her eye, Yun Jians lips were pressed together. Hua Meilings oblivious voice came from the side. Huh, whats that sound just now? This ship is so odd. Why is there a skull on it? The staircase was lowered onto the ground from the ship and an unusually dressed man descended gripping a Browning pistol. He had a large entourage behind him and all these people had the unique skull sign on their wrists. Tourists who were currently on the beach screamed when they spotted the man who appeared out of the blue with a gun. Ah a gun! He has a gun! gasped someone. Before the person could finish the sentence, the man with the Browning pistol had shot them with a bang. He was treating life like it was trash. Hua Meiling and her friends paled from the terror while Yun Jian who stood behind them had her brows locked in a deep frown. Chapter 431 - Come Over. Yun Jian’s Attack The person who screamed just now was mercilessly killed by this man with a gun! Hua Meiling and her peers had never encountered such a situation. Hands flying to cover their mouths, they dared not make another sound. The crowd was bubbling into a chaotic mess as those who had faster reflexes turned to flee. Bang! Bang! Bang! The man with the Browning pistol ruthlessly shot them down. He shot those who screamed and those who ran. For a moment, everyone was shell-shocked by the sudden turn of events and was engulfed in terror. Who was this man? How could he kill people in broad daylight?! These were thoughts blaring in everyones mind while they simultaneously regretted ever coming here today. That man was holding a pistol in his hand! A real gun! He was openly shooting and killing people! People, people, dont blame my bullets if you continue your escape! shouted the man with the Browning pistol as he opened fire on several foreigners. It was as if killing someone was as easy as eating or sleeping to him. A devil! Hua Meiling and her friends murmured in their minds before they shuddered in terror. The man had spoken in English but that was not a barrier to Hua Meiling and friends, neither to Yun Jian and Qing You. In a matter of seconds, everyone on the beach was shaking in fright, afraid to be the next one killed while trying to hide behind their companions. Sister Jian, hes Saibeier, Tuliges underling, ranked thirty-first in the organization, Qing You went closer to Yun Jian and spoke next to her ear. Tulige was one of the frequently mentioned old men in Gu Sha Mercenaries. He had his share of influence in Gu Sha and was the most loyal subordinate of Gu Shas ex-boss. The man with the gun, Saibeier, was his underling, thus he was also Yun Jians internal enemy. When Zhang Ziyuan saw Yun Jian and Qing You sticking together, he thought that they were terrified. Going to the extent of abandoning his girlfriend, Fan Weiwei, he went to Yun Jian and told herQing You tagged along, Dont be scared, Im here! Noting that Zhang Ziyuan was coming over, Qing You stopped talking to Yun Jian. It only served to make the young man think that both of them were scared and spread his arms to hide them behind himself. It coincidentally hid Yun Jian and Qing You from Saibeiers gaze. Said man scanned the area and turned more pompous when he saw how everyone was looking back at him in fear. You! Come over! Catching a glimpse of Hua Meiling in her floral dress, Saibeier hooked his finger at her with a salacious gaze. Ranked thirty-first in Gu Sha, Saibeier was an incredibly lewd man. Hua Meiling was petrified, shaking her head fervently as she stood rooted and even shrunk into herself nervously. It enraged Saibeier. Woman, its your honor that I ask you to come over! Learn to appreciate it, b*tch! Saibeier growled but did not kill her since he had yet to lay his filthy fingers on her. Stalking to where Hua Meiling was, he tried to capture her. Hua Meiling was paralyzed with fear, flinching toward Fan Weiwei who was behind her. There was a sudden gleam in Fan Weiweis eyes as she thought begrudgingly that Yun Jian and Qing You were witches Hua Meiling had brought over. Stealing her heart, she pushed Hua Meiling toward Saibeier. Just as the corner of Hua Meilings clothes was within Saibeiers grip, a swift shadow flashed past them. Saibeiers claws that were stretched toward Hua Meiling were suddenly struck by Yun Jian with a chop that broke his wrist. She then swung a kick on his abdomen so strong that Saibeier was flung away and landed with a thump as everyone else watched with their hearts in their mouths. Chapter 432 - You Must Die! Impudent! F*ck! Saibeier who was unexpectedly kicked in the gut gave a low roar as he collapsed on the ground. The beach was silent as everyone looked at the petite figure unblinkingly. There was no one person who was not staring at Yun Jian. Saibeier was a brawny grown man while Yun Jian was only a young girl about fifteen years old. Moreover, Yun Jian had been standing behind Zhang Ziyuan just now. In the blink of an eye, she was already flashing past in front of everyone and kicking away Saibeier who held a gun. The scene awed everyone there. Yun Jian She Zhang Ziyuan who stood in front of Yun Jian and Qing You with his arms spread thinking that the girls were frightened did not expect the former to be so agile. He and his friends were baffled. Hua Meiling was equally stunned. Looking dumbly at Yun Jian who stood in front of her, she had been the clearest in witnessing how Yun Jian had kicked Saibeier into the air. Saibeiers stomach was kicked but it also sank inward at the same time. How powerful must Yun Jian be to kick and collapse a living persons abdomen! Hua Meiling was stupefied. She did not even consider that she had to flee with Yun Jian given what had happened. F*ck! Saibeier who was kicked flying was stronger than anyone whom Yun Jian had met in the past. He stood up quickly and bellowed. No one from Gu Sha Mercenaries was a weakling! Of course, he could not be compared to those whom Yun Jian had encountered previously. F*cking b*tch! How dare you kick me? Do you know who I am? Ill have you dead! Saibeier drank in Yun Jians beauty as he threatened her, his eyes stayed glued to the girl. His low roar prompted his followers to run up from the back and encircled Yun Jian and Hua Meiling who were behind her, their guns raised at both of them. Yun Jian could clearly feel Hua Meilings trepidation as she clung onto the hem of her clothes from the back and wailed, Whawhat should we do Yun Jian, what should we do? Are we going to die Shut up. It came out as a low rumble from Yun Jian to Hua Meiling. She then turned to angle her sculpted side profile toward Saibeier. Saibeier, thirty-five years old, Gu Sha Mercenaries, ranked thirty-first in the organization, a member under Elder Tulige, Yun Jian recited to Saibeier like she was reading off a report. The public there had no idea what she was rattling off about. Gu Sha Mercenaries? The majority of the commoners had never come across assassins or secret agent organizations. It was not exactly surprising that most of them were clueless. A goody two shoes like Hua Meiling was a prime example of those people. Nonetheless, Yun Jians detailing rubbed Saibeier off the wrong way. His information was kept confidential within and outside of Gu Sha Mercenarieshow could this young girl know about it! With a deep frown, Saibeiers wicked gaze turned fiendish as he spoke, Die, you must die! He growled at Yun Jian, raising his Browning pistol that he had picked up after his fall to point it at Yun Jian. Impudent! Saibeier, how impudent you are in front of me! Qing You slinked out from behind Zhang Ziyuan and hollered at Saibeier, her mischievous tone long gone. Turning to glare at Qing You, Saibeier looked aghast when he saw her properly. Startled to see her, he gasped lowly, Qing Elder Qing You? Chapter 433 - : Let Me See Who’s So Bold—Old Man’s Here Chapter 433: Let Me See Whos So BoldOld Mans Here Qing You was also a member of Gu Sha Mercenaries, a high-ranking one at that. If her individual martial prowess was taken into account, she might not even be ranked in Gu Sha but her ability to administer poison was far more outstanding than Snake.Lizard who was Gu Shas elite! Furthermore, Qing You was trained by Snake.Lizard herself and more importantly, she was someone who stuck by the side of Gu Shas boss! Hence, her position was ineffable. As for Gu Sha Mercenaries boss, it was not just ordinary people who had never seen her, even Saibeier had not the chance to meet her. Other than a handful of subordinates Yun Jian wholeheartedly trusted, Gu Shas high-ranking executives had never seen her true face. In her past life, Yun Jian wore a skin mask each time she met the executives or the old men in Gu Sha. Every time, the face on the mask was a different one. That was why those old men had no idea what she looked like in her previous life even now. Yun Jians height was more or less the same in both lives, so she was not worried about being discovered that she was rebirthed. This was where the mystery of Gu Sha Mercenaries boss lay within. Back to the current picture, Saibeier was disconcerted when he saw Qing You. Qing Yous place in Gu Sha was one that Saibeier could not afford to offend! You Why are you here? Saibeiers attitude turned one-eighty immediately. He had even gone to Qing You and bowed when he asked the question. Hua Meiling, Fan Weiwei, Zhang Ziyuan, and their friends were astounded when they saw Saibeiers reaction. The other tourists were also flummoxed. Everyone was staring, jaws dropped, at Qing You and Saibeier who was suddenly respectful in front of her. Who was this little girl? How could she turn Saibeier who had been savage and arrogant just now to her becks and calls? Bastard, you dont deserve to know when youve offended someone I respect the most! Qing You raised her hand and landed a hard slap on Saibeiers face. Everyone sucked in a cold breath. They had seen how Saibeier shot people to death just nowhe was a devil. Those people who he had killed did not even do anything, innocent at their deaths. Now, Qing You was slapping him! Yet, Saibeier was not angered. He was not only taking it all in, he was apologizing to Qing You profusely. This was how hierarchy worked in Gu Sha Mercenaries. Saibeier dared not be brash because Qing Yous rank was higher than his in Gu Sha! It would be a walk in the park for Qing You if she wanted to kill him. Just when everyone thought that the incident was coming to an end, a melodic but indifferent voice spoke up, Kill him. Tracing their eyes to the source of the voice, everyone saw Yun Jian uttering the words in nonchalancewords that put all of them in a numbing ring of distress/ Even Saibeier was befuddled. Who was she to decide his life and death? Qing You obeyed with a lowered gaze. When she looked at Saibeier with a side-eye, it was like she was looking at the dead. Saibeier was shaken by Qing Yous gaze. He knew who she was. She was an expert in poisoning. Her creations of poison could even turn flesh and blood into bones in an instant. This was one of the main reasons he was scared of her! Kill who? Let me see whos so bold! The loud whir of a helicopters rotors took over the air above them as an old man around his fifties hopped off from it directly. This man was the underling of Gu Shas ex-boss, Tulige. Saibeier was his man and he was one of the old men mentioned. Chapter 434 - Ousting. The Mercenaries Tulige was an old man within the bracket of fifty to sixty years old. He had a menacing face that was visibly not any better looking during his youth. Even when he was much older now, his appearance had still disturbed the crowd on the beach at once. Especially when he descended his private chopper, he looked exactly like the villain in movies. Hua Meiling, Zhang Ziyuan, Fan Weiwei, and others stood stupefied. It was not just them, the rest on the sandy beach were all numbed with fear. That was because not long after Tuliges appearance, a big mob of men dressed in black uniforms holding machine guns in their hands swarmed the vicinity. On the exposed area above their wrists, there was a unique skull emblem there that unnerved one who saw it. The majority of those on the beach could not identify the significance of the logo but their instinct toward danger instilled fright within them once they saw the marking. Elder Tulige! Saibeier was elated to see his senior coming to his rescue. He was unafraid of Qing You promptly as he took his place beside Tulige. Tulige had been in Gu Sha much longer than Qing You had. Even when they shared the same rank, Tuliges influence in Gu Sha was a notch better than Qing Yous. Qing You stood her place beside Yun Jian as both sides began to stare each other down. Tulige was openly glaring at Yun Jian. His aged face that looked like centipedes were peppered around was as intimidating as it was spooky. However, Tulige sensed a terrifying aura from Yun Jian the moment he studied her. It unsettled him as he had only felt such a vibe from one person before! According to what he knew, that person would not be here as she had long disappeared.Back when Slaying God disappeared, Tulige had sent people out for a large-scale search just to find her. The news that he received was that the men who returned had only managed to find Slaying Gods favorite sports car, the Ferrari LaFerrari. The owner had just vanished out of thin air! No one had ever seen her then! For the last half a year, she had never shown herself. To disappear for no reason for as long as half a year, being in the profession they were, it only meant one thing. The only explanation was that she was dead! Tulige and his colleagues who came to this conclusion had nothing more to fear and they were increasingly edgy nowadays. Since that woman was dead, Gu Sha Mercenaries should no longer be run by her people! Hence, Tuliges underlings were beginning to blatantly ignore Gu Shas stated rules. He wanted to overthrow the authority and become the reining leader instead. Who are you? Smacking his lips together, Tuliges squinted eyes were laced with killing intent as he asked Yun Jian. Tulige, youre unqualified to know! Qing You spat on behalf of Yun Jian after a glance at the man. Yun Jian merely narrowed her eyes. Tulige? Is he the Elder Tulige from the top international mercenaries, Gu Sha Mercenaries? A deep mature voice of a man sounded with audible shock and terror. Once the man spoke, everyone else caught on. A mercenary organizations purpose was to kill! They were the best internationally! All of their eyes were blown wide. Hua Meiling and her friends stared at Tulige and his escort in panic before turning to look at Yun Jian, worry tinting their gaze. These were mercenaries. Was Yun Jian trying to kill herself by fighting them? Chapter 435 - : Ally Support—Tiger.Leopard’s Appearance Hua Meiling and her friends were college students with Zhang Ziyuan, Fan Weiwei, and the rest studying here in Country M. They had never seen such a terrorizing scene. When Saibeier shot a bunch of people just now, they already felt their legs turning into jelly. What was more, their jelly legs could hardly support them now when they heard that Saibeier and Tulige were people from a top international mercenary organization. Like what the movies showed, underground mercenaries like them were all devils who killed without a bat of an eye. Human lives were nothing to them! The tourists were shaking now, chills running down their spines. It was highly possible that none of them could leave here alive today. They knew this much from how Saibeier opened fire at the public just now. Goodness! If they had known that they would encounter such terror like this today, they would never have come for their holidays in Hafei Island! It was impossible to turn back time. While what the mature male voice said had alarmed the civilians, Tulige and Yun Jian who were staring at each other were unfazed. Yun Jians slightly curled lips quirked up a little in the next second, blooming into a stunning smile. She had not expected to bump into Tulige and gang here in Hafei Island nor had she guessed that Tulige and the old folks were already impatiently oblivious to Gu Shas rules and made a scene outside just half a year into her disappearance. Gu Sha Mercenaries had explicitly stated that members were prohibited from killing people in public for no reason. Doing so would not only attract the attention of the police, it would only invite more trouble when they go head-to-head with the Interpol. She had only been gone for half a year but Tulige was turning a blind eye at Gu Shas rules! Tulige, good on you! Yun Jian gritted her teeth and smirked sharply, speaking her first sentence to Tulige. The meaning of it was perplexing but Tulige felt a tiny twitch in his eye. It was just a little girl and she bore a slight resemblance to Slaying God, but so what? Tulige was determined to believe that Yun Jian had died. While he had never seen Yun Jians real face in her past life, he could more or less feel that womans presence. Moreover, Slaying God was one who survived through a cutthroat environment. This girl in front of him was pretty and delicate with fair dainty hands. It was impossible for Slaying God who held weapons all year long to possess such clean and bright little hands! Even when Qing You was standing beside her, Tulige had never thought Yun Jian to be his Gu Sha boss, Slaying God. Yes Im good, but little girl, you! You wont be doing good! Tulige cackled, his gaze on Yun Jian piercing and brutal. No matter who this young girl was, she must die! Tulige laughed and waved his hand, gesturing to his underlings who manned the machine guns. It was a command for them to open fire, killing everyone there including Yun Jian and Qing You! The split second while Tulige was gesturing his order, a speeding sports car skidded to a halt in front of everyone. The car was swift like lightning as it flashed past in front of the crowd before it parked itself at Yun Jians side. Tss! The car tires hissed from the abrupt motion. Two people alighted the vehicleone was large and muscly, towering close to two meters, while another was voluptuous, fitted into a black form-fitting garment. The former was Tiger.Leopard who Yun Jian had contacted when she was just rebirthed while the latter was Snake.Lizard who had made her appearance a while earlier. When both of them hopped off the car, they went to Yun Jian and called out respectfully, under everyones hot gaze, Sister Jian! Chapter 436 - Open Your Vile Eyes. Toying The Butterfly Knife Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard who made a sudden appearance discomfited the people on the beach once more. Although they did not know who these two people were, just their alarming speed in driving the sports car past everyone to stop in front of Yun Jian was apparent that they were not ordinary people. The fact was only highlighted when Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard went to Yun Jian and reverently addressed her as Sister Jian. Hua Meiling and her friends were dumbstruck, especially Zhang Ziyuan. He was initially interested in Yun Jian, but the shock she had brought him during the short period of time was overwhelming! She was supposed to be just a tourist who came from Country Z alongside Hua Meilinghow did she know all these people! Zhang Ziyuan and his peers thought with a deep frown. Tsk! When Tulige saw Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard going over to Yun Jian and greeting her, he was taken aback as well. Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard were both ranked higher than Tulige in Gu Sha Mercenaries currently. Both of them were commanders of Gu Sha, which also translated to the decision-making authority of Gu Sha being in their hands. In spite of their rank looking to be a level higher than Tulige, the latter did not bow down to them. Gu Sha Mercenaries was thus separated into two opposing parties. On one side was Snake.Lizard and others who stood with Yun Jian, whilst on the other was Tulige and the old men who used to follow Gu Shas ex-boss and did not yield to Yun Jian. Other than Tulige, there were many more old men who used to be under the previous boss of Gu Sha. Even now when Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard were dutifully calling out Sister Jian, Tulige had still not connected the dots between Yun Jian and the terrifying woman. After all, no matter how much a persons appearance had changed, one could hardly get rid of the calluses on the hands. The young girl standing before Tulige had soft and supple hands from what he had scrutinized. They were nothing like the scarred and callused hands of Slaying Gods in his impression. What are you all waiting for? Kill all of them! Since Tulige had decided on mutiny, he was not turning back. At this juncture of time, especially, he was ready to put his life at stake to battle it out with Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard. Heh heh! If Slaying God were here today, he might cower in fear. No one knew better than Tulige just how terrorizing that Slaying God woman was! When she overthrew Gu Sha, he did not even dare make a hum! It was just Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard now, though. There was no Slaying God! This was the best time for Tulige to rebel! He was going to claim the entire Gu Sha Mercenaries as his own! Tuliges declaration scared everyone witless. There was a horde of men with machine guns here. Once these people pulled the trigger, all of them would be killed instantaneously. There was not one of the civilians who did not feel the despair of being an inch away from the clutch of death. Tulige, open your vile eyes and see who I am for yourself! How insolent of you! Have you forgotten how Gu Sha landed in my palms back then! Just when everyone thought hopelessly that they were going to die here, an imperious voice of a girl rang loud and clear. Trailing their gazes over, they saw that Yun Jian had somehow brandished a butterfly knife and toyed with it, taunting Tulige amidst her action. Watching how Yun Jian was playing with the butterfly knife, Tuliges pupils contracted. The way she toyed the butterfly knife slowly merged with the terrifying woman in his impression. Suddenly, Tulige pointed at Yun Jian in horror, shouting frantically, SlaySlaying God? Chapter 437 - What Have You Done? They Listen To Me Yun Jians words did not only trickle terror into Tulige, the other people on the beach could not help gasping as well. Gu Sha Mercenaries was, literally, a mercenary organization. Yun Jians words were clear as day. To be able to say that Gu Sha Mercenaries had gone from Tulige and his men to landing in her hands, it meant that Yun Jian was Gu Shas bossGu Sha Mercenaries boss, Slaying God? People were both flabbergasted and petrified. If ninety-nine percent of the crowd here did not know who Tulige was, one would wonder who among the ones present did not know about the king of secret agents, Slaying God.An absolute majority of them knew who she was. Slaying God used to grace international news and magazines. She was titled the best female secret agent in the world and was the most dangerous person on headlines, a Grade 3S wanted criminal internationally. The press had joked that one was near death should they meet this person in her debut on the news. It stayed a hot topic for some time and there were still people who remembered it now. It was justno one expected that the legendary ace of secret agents Slaying God, the No. 1 on the secret agent chart, the boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries, was this young girl in front of them. It was it was mind-boggling! The tumult that struck others did not affect Yun Jian. Her eyes stayed on Tulige as her fingers that toyed with the butterfly knife stopped. No one knew why Tulige was so afraid of herof course, except Tulige and the other old men. Back then, Yun Jian had barged into Gu Sha Mercenaries alone with just a butterfly knife and a bulletproof vest when she killed the ex-boss of the organization. She was so fast that she could chase the bullet! In terms of skill, Tulige and his other old colleagues would certainly be killed in a matter of seconds, but Yun Jian could not have laid a finger on them then. Once Gu Sha was in a shambles internally, other mercenaries would take advantage of the situation. It was like how Yun Jian had led a small number of people and absorbed the Flying Passage that was in internal turmoil into her mob without much effort after killing their boss, Xu Zhouzheng. The principle was the same. Hah, old thing, I see you guys are still stubborn in fantasizing to overthrow me after staying quiet for two years. Yun Jian stepped forward flicking her butterfly knife, not at all scared of the machine guns pointed at her. She was not worried about being shot down in a bullet storm. Her action made Tuliges eyes twitch again. Today is the day you die. Yun Jians monotonous declaration sounded like a revelation to everyone. Goosebumps racked over their bodies as they felt themselves coiled up in tension. Hua Meiling and her friends who made acquaintances with Yun Jian just now, especially, were so utterly shocked beyond words. They had thought that Yun Jian and Qing You were ordinary tourists, never assuming their identities to be this shocking. When Tulige confirmed that Yun Jian was Slaying God, he went all out, riding off all disguise to his nature. He knew that only two outcomes awaited him when he was exposed in front of herit was either he would die or Yun Jian would. Obviously, Tulige was leaning toward the latter. Shoot them all with the machine guns! Tulige ordered his men who manned said firearm. His holler was bright with vehemence but it received no response. Tulige shouted again. In the end, he was abruptly struck with realization as he stared at Yun Jian in terror, his roar a low rumble. What have you done?! I didnt do anything. Yun Jian smiled as she made a wave like she was saying something casually. Its just that these people of yours listen to me now. Chapter 438 - Weeding The Dregs And Doing It Herself Yun Jian spoke impassively, causing Tulige and Saibeier who were standing behind him, to feel uneased. What what do you mean? There was a twitch on Tuliges eyelid as he took a panicked glance at Yun Jian. What it literally means. You can try it if you dont believe me, see if they listen to you or obey me. Yun Jian scoffed, arms crossed in front of her chest as she looked at Tulige undauntedly. Disappearing for half a year and being in Longmen City, it was not like she made no plans. She had never shown herself in Gu Sha Mercenaries during the period of time to create the illusion that she, Yun Jian, was already dead to Tulige and the other old men. Behind them, however, Yun Jian had long strategized to infiltrate the underlings of Gu Shas old things with her own. She had not done this personally but requested Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard, two of whom were absolutely loyal to her. Although Yun Jian was in Longmen City, Snake.Lizard had gone around after that to recruit skilled talents. Long ago when Yun Jian had just taken over Gu Sha Mercenaries, she had begun to secretly replace the old mens subordinates with her own people. Those old men did not even suspect a thing since she was discreet about her actions in addition to Snake.Lizards efficiency. Like Tulige, he had only realized with a start when his command toward his underlings was in vain. You! Sensing what was wrong, Tulige was quick to react but it was already too late. If Yun Jian killing this old geezer would throw Gu Sha Mercenaries off balance and its status among its peers, then she was a hundred percent confident that there would be none of that after she weeded all the old men out. Since you cant order them around, Ill do it. The corners of Yun Jians lips were turned up into an evil smirk. It only made Tulige and his men more fearful. The feeling was amplified when they knew that Yun Jian was Slaying God. They no longer dared look at her as an ordinary girl. Kill him! Yun Jian kept the hint of a smirk as she uttered. With her command, the machine gun handlers went into action at once. They aimed the weapon at Tulige in precision before continuous shots were heard firing. Bang! Bang! Bang! These people listened to Yun Jian! Tulige avoided the bullets in a frenzy. Other than the underlings manning the machine guns who were firing toward where Tulige was, Tuliges closest henchmen were all killed. Although Tulige was old, he was skilled and he had been training, so he maintained his shape rather well. Faced with the strafing of the machine guns, Tulige managed to avoid being shot in any vital shots but he was chafed and scraped. In just a minute, no one from Tuliges side survived except for him who was injured all over and Saibeier who was wheezing on the ground. The closest men to him were killed on the spot, unable to hide from the strafing just now. Yun Jian waved to stop the attack after a minute. Tulige and Saibeier were both able men. They were not as easy to get rid of. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, taking her place in front of Tulige again. She continued flicking her butterfly knife as she told the man, Since the machine guns cant kill you guys, Ill have to do it myself. Yun Jian was going to kill them! The visitors of the beach were unnerved. Chapter 439 - Her Bloodthirstiness And The Extermination Holding the butterfly knife, Yun Jian slowly made her way to Saibeier who was laying on the ground and on the brink of death as well as Tulige who had lost all his conceitedness. With her fair hand gripping the butterfly knife, her long silhouette was shown. At least, from Hua Meiling and her friends eyes, her tall and powerful posture was clearly reflected. This Yun Jian was not the least bit like she had been. This Yun Jian right now looked like a devil from hell! Is sheis she really going to kill them? Hua Meilings perturbed voice rang weakly with a deep sense of trepidation laced in it. Hua Meiling was not the only one reacting this way. Zhang Ziyuan, as well as Fan Weiwei who had been hostile to Yun Jian, were speechless in terror. Old thing, anything to say before your death? Yun Jian spun the butterfly knife around her fingers lithely as she asked Tulige. Hahaha! Tulige who avoided the machine gun strafing just now was battered. His clothes were tattered from the abrasion but he was still guffawing in malice. What happened just now was a ranking of bullets. No matter how good Tulige was, he had been shot plenty of time. He had just managed to deflect being shot where it would be fatal. Nonetheless, Tulige knew how capable Slaying God was. He did not even stand a chance! Slaying God, despite our grudges, youre the best Ive met in this lifetime! But I, Tulige, am no weakling. I will not leave myself at your mercy! It came out as a roar from Tulige. Right after that, he pulled out a silver pistol from his hips and perched it on his temple, ending his life in a loud bang. Ah! Some among the crowd screamed at the sight. Bathing in the sunlight, Yun Jians beauty was stunning but there was no ruffle of expression on her face regarding the mans death. It was as if someone irrelevant had died before her. During this moment, it felt like she had gone back to her past life when lives did not mean much to her. She pressed her lips together slightly before telling Snake.Lizard and the other two behind her, Kill Saibeier and follow me back to the organization. Looking at Yun Jian who was surrounded by her entourage, Hua Meiling and friends felt, for the first time, the distance between them and Yun Jian. Zhang Ziyuan could no longer describe his terror as shocking now. He was just thankful he did not step over the line and offended Yun Jian. An eerie island lay hidden in the ocean dozens of kilometers away from Hafei Island. This island was huge with a thick canopy and an expansive area of jungle camouflaging the buildings deep inside it. When beams of sunlight poured occasionally, gigantic unique skull markings could be seen on the walls of these buildings. This was the headquarters of Gu Sha Mercenaries! As it was hidden in the deeper part of the forest, it was hardly discoverable. Right now, a group of old men in their forties and fifties were gathering in one of the larger buildings. A heated discussion was in place. Slaying Gods been missing for half a year now. Its mostly a bad end for her! Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard are tough to handle but as long as we work together, we can take over Gu Sha once again! Yes! Slaying Gods kept Gu Sha for so long, its time she gives it back! The group was fervent as they planned their insurgence. It was exactly because Slaying God had gone missing for half a year that they had dared act so boldly. Otherwise, these old antiques dared not even make the slightest sound when Slaying God was still around. Bam! The door was broken open instantly as Tiger.Leopard and Snake.Lizard were seen escorting a young girl inside. They watched as the young girl tossed a package on the floor as she chuckled softly and said, Elders, its been a while. I heard that you have been especially missing me! The parcel rolled around twice on the floor before the content was exposedit was a bloody head. A few of the elders stood up in shock as they gasped, TuTulige! Chapter 440 - : It’s A War—Striking First To Gain The Upperhand The elders of Gu Sha Mercenaries had never seen how their boss, Slaying God, actually looked like. Every time she appeared, she donned different looks and identities, and she never stayed for long. All Gu Shas elders or high-ranking executives knew was that Slaying Gods skills were nonpareil! When Yun Jian had tossed Tuliges head in front of these old men, all their minds supplied them were two wordsSlaying God! Only Slaying God was this wild and arrogant and only for Slaying God would Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard escort her back to Gu Sha like this! SlaySlaying God! an elder exclaimed. Other than Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard, these elders in Gu Sha were aides of the ex-boss, people who were constantly devising how to kill Yun Jian. It was apparent that they had not expected Yun Jian to come back alive when she had disappeared for half a year because there was usually only one outcome for anyone in this career to go missing for more than half a yeardead! Even the secret agents and assassins topping the international charts were automatically assumed to be dead once they were not heard of in a year and the ranking would be renewed. Life and death were something no one in this career could be sure of. Why are all of you so agitated? Do you welcome my return so much? Thats a surprise to me, Yun Jian snorted, leading Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard to go around Tuliges head that stained the floor with dried blood to go in front to the seat that only the best was qualified to take. The elders underneath dared not say a thing. All of them were inwardly frantic. Slaying God was not dead! Yun Jians fingers ran along the long surface of the table and sat on a stool by it. Its time we settle our score now. Yun Jian rapped twice on the table with two of her fingers as she chuckled, her grin looking like an innocent dainty girl. The elders felt their hearts lurch. Conspiring with the Inferno Ring to abduct my younger brother is your grand gift to my half a year ago! Yun Jians gaze turned piercing. She made a slap on the table as she stood up speaking, her sharp eyes scanning the vicinity. Inferno Ring was the mastermind behind her younger brothers death in her previous life but she knew that these old men in front of her had to do with it as well. Now that her younger brother was rebirthed like her, it was something Yun Jian was ever grateful for. However, she was going to take revenge for the trauma and torture that her baby brother had to go through! Now, now, any last words, elders? Yun Jians piercing gaze swept down and when it went back up to pin the elders, she looked like she was looking at a bunch of dead men. Yun Jian had long planned to expose them coming back this time. The elders widened their eyes and finally, an old man about sixty years old stepped up. The name of this elder was Buba. Now that the fallout happened, Buba stopped pretending. He sneered, Hah, Slaying God, well let you know too that weve teamed up with big assassin organizations and have surrounded this place! Last words? Heh, were directing it back to you! Since strife was decided, Buba retrieved a gadget from his pocket and pressed the rescue button on it. This was an SOS gadget he had requested for when he collaborated with the other assassin organizations. Once the button was pressed, Gu Shas island would be besieged by the hiding assassin organizations whom they were working with! Since Slaying God was the one to challenge them first, they would strike first to gain the upperhand! Chapter 441 - Anticipating. My Girl Yun Jians long eyelashes fluttered as her lips quirked up slightly at the sight of Buba pressing the rescue button. Oh, thats all? Yun Jian grinned, arching a brow. The airy tone of hers did not reflect the fret that someone who was at a disadvantage should have. There was a small frown on Buba but he thought scornfully, Shes just bluffing! He had already united forces with various bigshot assassin organizations and mercenaries, even the top assassin group worldwide, An Hun Group, had agreed to partner up! Ha-ha, he would love to know how Slaying God could survive this time! Buba was going to lead everyone in destroying her legendary feat today. Slaying God? They were going to bring an end to her! So what if Slaying God was divinely skilled? Could she have defied logic and fought all of them singularly without any backup? Im anticipating it! Yun Jian sat back down on her seat nonchalantly, her gaze steady on the old geezers with a sudden flash of glint. The murderous intent was pooling in her eyes. The elders dared not make a move when Yun Jian stayed still. No one dared question the abilities of Slaying God. Yet, these elders were all known names in the international scene. If outsiders were to witness the sighta bunch of globally known bigshots sitting here in full attention and watching a carefree girl on the stool in alertness, how jaw dropping must such a scene be! Those who knew what was going on would have thought otherwise, however, since the girl seated on the stool was Slaying God! Tap, tap, tap A clatter of footsteps came from the door. Buba kept his eyes on Yun Jian but delight bloomed in his chest. His support was here! All the elders were elated. Their gazes on Yun Jian now a hard glare like they were going to devour her alive. Wham! The door that was shut just now was broken open once more. This time, the people coming through were the leaders of the assassin organizations. Buba walked over in glee to exchange pleasantries with them before turning around and staring daggers at Yun Jian alongside the other elders. Slaying God, piss down from there if you know whats good for you! Otherwise cough, dont blame us for being rude! Buba scowled at Yun Jian. With these assassin organizations backing him up, Buba and the other old men were flagrant instantly. Hah, Yun Jian scoffed with a press of lips. Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard remained stationary behind her as they only obeyed her command. Yun Jian was not making any advances, so they stayed put. Bravo, bravo! Slaying God, since you insist on being stubborn, dont say we didnt warn you! Buba hissed and was about to encircle Yun Jian with his ally. Let me see who dares do it! Another voice came from the door. There was a flicker in Yun Jians eyes when she heard the male voice. Shifting her gaze, she saw Ya Dang coming in donned in a suit. It was obvious that he was here representing An Hun. Everyone present was well aware of An Huns standard. That was a presence far more menacing than Gu Sha! They were reverent at once while Buba stepped over with a lowered head to bow at Ya Dang dutifully. Lord Ya Dang, youre here. The best assassin organization that he had invited was here to support him! Buba spat in his mind, Slaying God, youre dying today by hook or by crook! Lo and behold, Ya Dang did not even spare him a glance. Going around the men, he came to Yun Jian and bowed, calling out to her respectfully, My lady! This was Ya Dang, a right-hand man of An Huns most mysterious leader. Since he was here, it meant that A tall man appeared at the door out of the blue. With clear eyes and straight brows, his piercing eyes raked through the hall with undisputable dominance akin to a king. I heard that someones trying to harm my girl? Is this an enmity declaration to An Hun? The man leered, pause punctuating his words as his long legs spread in his stride. The ever mysterious leader of An Hun Group! Everyone was beyond shock right now. This was a person far more enigmatic than Slaying God! Chapter 442 - I’m Here To Help. Annihilated What flummoxed them the most was Si Yis words. What did he mean his girl? A petrifying thought surfaced in their mind there and then. Was Slaying God the woman of An Huns leader?! An Hun Group was crowned the top assassin organization in the world because it was ineffably powerful. Gu Sha Mercenaries was also significant but it was currently embroiled in internal strife. How could a powerful organization be powerful when there was no unity? An Hun had even trained countless assassins and secret agents with these people snatching up spots of their own internationally. The group itself was equipped with armaments that could rival a nation! Under such circumstances, An Hun was actually far more formidable than Gu Sha. It also meant that offending An Hun would incite far worse consequences than provoking Gu Sha. Hence, the majority of the assassin organizations staggered several steps back once they heard what Si Yi said. Come on, their tiny little organizations were nothing in front of An Hun Groupthis was like them trying to get themselves killed! Buba looked grim as he watched Si Yi go to Yun Jian, his tight-knitted frown almost a permanent line on his face. This was An Huns leader? So young?! What mattered more was that Slaying God was his significant other? The capability of An Hun was something Buba and others dared not imagine, but the current situation easily told them that it was either Slaying God or them who was going to die this time round. They had no choice! While Buba and others were numbed in shock, too late to figure out what they should do next, Si Yi was already in front of Yun Jian. The girl stood up from her seat slowly, her eyes trained straight at the young man. She spoke softly, What brings you here? Yun Jian asked not in a reprimanding tone but one that said Im assured now that youre here. Si Yis appearance made Yun Jian exhale in relief. To be honest, she was prepared to risk it all with these old men here today. While she was prepared, she was not fully confident. Even if she lost, however, she was going to make sure it was a glorious defeat. Yet, Si Yis arrival genuinely made Yun Jian feel like anything could run itself through a buffer as long as he was here. To help you. Si Yis lips lifted a small angle, accentuating his flawlessly handsome face. The simple three words melted Yun Jians heart. No assassin organization would partake in another organizations internal riot unless there was a prospect of gain, like the assassin organizations that had come to help Buba. Si Yi, however, did not ask for any profit or request anything from her. Three simple words were all it took to touch a tender spot in Yun Jian who had fought alone both in her previous and current lifetime and climbed to the peak of the world depending on none other than herself. Mn. Yun Jian made a nod looking at Si Yi. Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard who were standing by Yun Jian were equally baffled. Beep, beep Ya Dangs communication device rang, prompting the man to connect it immediately. Mo Sens impassive but intimidating voice drifted from the device, All 536 men in nearby islands from the enemy are annihilated. There was no noteworthy tempo in Mo Sens words but it horrified the ones in the building. What! Those 536 men were people the other assassin organizations had sent to back Buba up. All of them were killed?Personally by one of the four commanders of An Hun, Mo Sen, too! It had been how long? And all 536 elites were annihilated? Was this what An Hun was capable of doing? Chapter 443 - Kill Them All. They Won’t Disclose It The leaders of the assassin organizations who Buba had invited were standing rooted in trepidation. They were doomed! To help Buba take down Slaying God this time, these organizations had selected the cream of the crop in their groups. Now, they were told that the best batch of manpower in their organization were all dead! How long had it been? This was their repercussion for going against An Hun Group! The organization leaders were filled with terror and regret but no one dared say anything with Si Yi around. The best talents in their organizations were all killed. This meant that their groups would be completely paralyzed for the coming few years. So many elites were dead! The groups had spent an obscene amount of money in training each one of these people. These were 536 individuals It was a huge loss! As for now, the assassin organizations resented Buba, aside from wallowing in regret about agreeing to take down Slaying God. If Buba had not extended his invitation, they would not be suffering from this loss! Buba and the other antiques despaired at the news. Once An Hun made a move, it was surely a revelation! Initially, Buba had thought that he had managed to convince An Hun to help him seize Gu Sha. It was until Si Yi appeared and the message blaring from Ya Dangs communication device that all hopes left him. He had lost. He had lost everything. He lost even before a battle. Disregarding the fact that An Hun Group was on Yun Jians side todayeven without An Huns help, Buba and others understood that they, in combination with the force of the assassin organizations, might not be able to overcome Yun Jian too. She was Slaying God after all! When Yun Jian saw the despair that colored Buba and the other men, she smiled. Although she had not won based on her own ability, she could finally get revenge on Buba and the others who betrayed her and helped the Inferno Ring to abduct her brother! Si Yi wore a small smile when he saw Yun Jian pressed her lips together in rejoice. As long as she was happy, he would figure out a way to pluck the moon if that was what she wanted! Mo Sen who had spoken through the communication device bolted into the place swiftly leading a squad of men from An Hun who were masked in black gauze. He came to Si Yi and nodded at him. Young master, annihilation is completed. Mm. Si Yi nodded lightly. Stood before Yun Jian, his arm had already snaked around her slim waist. There was a pause before his piercing eyes turned sharper in his gaze. Kill everyone here. Everyone here referred to Buba and his comrades, even the other assassin organization leaders! The reason was simple. Since they knew that he was An Huns leader, they had to die. Understood. Mo Sen nodded and gestured to the black gauze squad he had brought in. Were wrong! We promise we wont seek trouble with Gu Sha Mercenaries in the future! The other leaders were dumbfounded before they wailed. Hah, you have to die since youre aware of my young masters identity! Ya Dang dashed forward with a chuckle. Immediately, blood and gore tainted the scene. Yun Jian knew the reason behind Si Yis doing. It was better for fewer people to know that he was the leader of An Hun Group. As for those who knew about it, he would kill them! Yun Jian pried Si Yis hand from her waist and pointed at Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard who were still stunned, saying, Theyre my people. They wont disclose it. Yun Jian was preventing Si Yi from killing both of them as well. There was a slight upward tug on Si Yis lips before he squinted his eyes and replied, I know. I know everything about you. Of course, I wont lay a finger on your people. Chapter 444 - Yun Jian’s Confession—I Was Reborn Yun Jian smiled as well at Si Yis response. It surprised Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard. Still, what stunned them more was Si Yis earlier explicit term of addressing Yun Jian, My girl. Since when did their Sister Jian get together with An Huns leader? Not that it was bad news. Ya Dang and Mosen had not become commanders in An Hun and followed Si Yi around for no reason. The crucial factor was certainly because they were skilled. The antiques in Gu Sha and the men from other assassin organizations were no easy targets. After all, they would not be standing still and waiting for their doom. Even then, Ya Dang and Mo Sen gained the upper hand after a quick battle and wiped out everyone on the spot. Upon completing Si Yis order, both of them came to Si Yi and informed him, Young master, all of them are eliminated. Bodies lay scattered on the floor but Yun Jian and the rest of her companions did not even crease their brows. It was a similar scene like this back when she seized Gu Sha Mercenaries from its ex-boss. To all of them standing there who were involved in such business, a scene like this was more than normal. Such was how the world workedsurvival of the fittest. The ones who succeeded were crowned kings while the ones who lost died. There were no excuses or external reasons. Mm. Si Yi made a slight nod. Simultaneously, Yun Jian turned to tell Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard regarding Gu Shas subsequent reorganization. As Buba and his allies died, the positions of the elders were vacant. Yun Jian hoped that they could promote whoever was capable but had left the selection process fully to Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard. Both of them were going to stay occupied for the time being. Yun Jian would send people to take care of the corpses here as well. Right now, Si Yi was already tugging Yun Jians hand and leaving the venue. Both of them did not leave the forest but went to a quieter spot. Si Yi smirked at Yun Jian when they came to a halt. His tall frame nearly covered Yun Jians petite form. Slaying God, Si Yi spoke faintly with a mirthful gaze on Yun Jian. Yun Jians eyes were averted, not looking at Si Yi, but her heartbeat was picking up. She had not told Si Yi her identity from the start. He had never kept anything from her but she hid bits and pieces where she could. Have you gotten to know something? Yun Jian exhaled and looked at Si Yi, her gaze probing. Si Yi came close toward Yun Jians face suddenly. Being taller, he had to lower his head to touch Yun Jians face. His breath was puffed in front of Yun Jian, his gorgeous face gaining clarity as he smiled. What do you wish that I knew? Si Yi felt like teasing all of a sudden and snuggled his head against Yun Jians collar bone. It made the girl incredibly shy as she flushed. Just when she thought that Si Yi was going to say more, he stood up suddenly and put some distance between them. There was a beat of silence before he said, You dont have to tell me if you dont want to. There was a tinge of disappointment in his voice. She was not going to be honest after all, even when he had already known the truth. Just when Si Yi was turning to leave, Yun Jians determined voice came up, I was reborn. Its the sandalwood box that revived me her. She had decided to confess to Si Yi. Chapter 445 - Telling The Truth Personally And Having KFC Si Yi was elated. He was not surprised at Yun Jians rebirth nor was he shocked. Ive long known this. Si Yi went back to Yun Jian; looking at her, it felt like warmth was flowing from his eyes to his heart. He was happy because Yun Jian told him the truth. He wanted to hear about it from her personally because it meant that she had genuinely acknowledged his significance when she opted to tell him about the secret that she had kept in the deepest part of her heart. Si Yi was now certain that Yun Jian had fully accepted him. Wanting to pull her into his embrace, Yun Jian twirled away in avoidance. She gritted her teeth and pursed her lips, asking Si Yi with her gaze on him, You knew? Then why are you asking? It was not that she was angry. She felt freed instead. Other than Snake.Lizard, Tiger.Leopard and Qing You who knew about her rebirth, Yun Jian had never told anyone else since the incident. As for Si Yi, he was the first person she wholly trusted and told him about it. If there must be a reason, Yun Jian probably could not come up with one. She had just blurted it but it felt relieving. Si Yi came around and extended his arms to wrap her into a hug again. This time, Yun Jian did not refuse it. I just wanted to hear you telling me the truth personally, he said with a smile and a raise of brows. Yun Jian who was snug in his embrace kept quiet. Both of them did not delve into the topic. Once the sandalwood box was related, the matter extended far beyond reach. As Gu Shas old men were all dead, no one in Gu Sha Mercenaries could threaten Yun Jian now. At the same time, Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard were swift to replace the vacant spots of Elder Buba and others with their pre-selected choices. It was how Gu Sha Mercenaries could keep moving along. Yun Jian had returned in low profile this time but encountering Saibeier and Tulige in Hafei Island was unexpected. As for Hua Meiling and her friends, they had been taken away. It was probably destined that Yun Jian would not meet them again in this lifetime. Life was sometimes like thisyou would meet some people and form a relationship during your trip but once you bid goodbye, it is farewell for life. Upon solving Gu Sha Mercenaries conflict, Yun Jian was thoroughly settled. The operation of Gu Sha would thrive being passed to Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard. Yun Jian took Qing You back to Country Zexcept the journey back now included Si Yi, Ya Dang and Mo Sen, three exceptionally attention-grabbing presences. Palming her forehead, Yun Jian sighed at the fact. It was not like she could drive the three of them away and stop them from traveling together. It was under a lot of interested gazes and attention that Yun Jian finally got back to her home country. Qing You hurried home to watch a cartoon once they landed, while Yun Jian and Si Yi went to pick up Yun Zhu from class. The little boy had no school during the winter break but he had gone for tutoring since he was keen to learn. Right now, Yun Jian was leaving the tuition center holding Yun Zhus hand. The boy was tugging Yun Jians hand but when he saw Si Yi waiting for him standing beside his Lamborghini, his short legs picked up speed as he scrambled to him. Stretching his arms, Yun Zhu spoke unabashedly, Si Yi-gege, youre back? Youve promised me, youre bringing back yummy goodies for me! Si Yi could not help the pat at Yun Zhus head before he tucked the boy into the car. After Yun Jian got in as well the three of them, like a wholesome family, departed to KFC for Yun Zhus favorite food. Chapter 446 - Little Yun Zhu. A Post-Holiday Trip After having Yun Zhus favorite KFC, the boy was satisfied. Rubbing his filled tummy, he left KFC happily with a hand each latched on to Si Yi and Yun Jian. With both hands tugging them separately, Yun Zhu scampered, still excited. Little Yun Zhu had been fed well these days, his scrawny malnourished body was filling up nicely. At least his cheeks were round and squishy now and he had gotten much taller, almost to the height of Yun Jians chest. Xiao Zhu, Si Yi-gege said that hes taking you to buy new clothes, as many as you want. Its going to be Lunar New Year soon. Our Xiao Zhu is going to dress up nice and pretty! Yun Jian squatted down to pinch Yun Zhus cheeks softly, a beautiful smile etched on her equally captivating face. She could not help ripping Si Yi off by the way. Si Yi who stood beside them was speechless. Since when had he said something like that Yay! Lets get new clothes! Xiao Zhus going shopping! Little Yun Zhu grabbed Yun Jian and Si Yis hands ecstatically as he began to bounce off the thrill. When Si Yi saw how happy Yun Zhu was that it made Yun Jian wear a genuine beam as well, he felt inexplicably joyful. Raising his hand to catch a glimpse of the black watch on his wrist, he pulled up a small smile and said, Lets go. The three of them went for Longmen Citys shopping paradise. The clothes that Yun Zhu wore were in the childrens section. When Yun Jian and Si Yi left the childrens department holding a big bag of Yun Zhus new clothes, they met Chu Ning at the door. Longmen City was only so big and it was nearing Lunar New Year. Although Yun Jian had not gone to the military training camp these days, it was not a surprise to bump into Chu Ning here. Right now, Chu Ning was hooking arms with a middle-age woman who looked rather well-proportioned. When Chu Ning saw Yun Jian, she tugged the woman along as she ran over. Yun Jianer, I didnt expect to see you here! Right after that, Chu Ning was attracted by Yun Zhus delicate little face. Little brother, its you! she exclaimed as she squatted down to pinch at Yun Zhus cheeks like what Yun Jian did earlier. Chu Ning had met both Si Yi and Yun Zhu before. It was just that her impression of Yun Zhu was still the little boy Yun Jian had saved when they had gone hiking at Jinglian Towns Weiwu Mountain. She did not pay much attention then, only hearing that Yun Jian had fostered him. Hi, jiejie! Little Yun Zhu greeted Chu Ning politely. Hehe, so cute! Chu Ning grinned at the boy before standing up. She then turned to the woman beside her to introduce them to her before turning back around to introduce the woman. This is my mom! The middle-age woman who was Chu Nings mother was Wen Hui. Wen Hui had long heard her daughter lauding Yun Jians performance in the Special Forces, especially when she kept telling her that Team Monarch had only come to where they were all thanks to Yun Jian. Hence, when she heard Chu Ning saying that this girl here was Yun Jian, Wen Hui greeted her quickly, Nice to meet you, young lady! As they got to know each other, they went shopping together for a while since Yun Jian and Chu Ning stayed close. Before they parted, Wen Hui seemed to like Yun Jian a lot as she invited, Come visit us at home when youre free. Ningning said that shes going on a trip with her friends after Lunar New Year. Youre going together, is that right? It reminded Yun Jian that Team Monarch had planned to go for an outing again after Lunar New Year when they completed the mission after retrieving the jade pendant from Pete the last time. This time, they were including their friends and family too. If Wen Hui had not mentioned it, Yun Jian had almost forgotten about it, so she nodded at the woman promptly. Chapter 447 - Your Granddaughter, Not Bad, Not Bad After parting ways with Chu Ning and Wen Hui, Yun Jian held hands with Yun Zhu while Yun Zhu had another hand holding on to Si Yis large palm as they went to the carpark. It was six or seven in the evening, night came fast in the winter. As they went to the parking lot, they drove Yun Zhu home. Time seemed to speed up before Lunar New Year as the eve came unannounced. Si Yi had never celebrated the holiday. Coming from a family of the armaments business, his father, Si Chu, did not really tend to these and was usually unconcerned about him. Hence, Si Yi had lived nineteen years without celebrating Lunar New Year once. Three days before the festival, he had gone back to An Hun Group. Yun Jian made sure he remembered to come back on the night of the new year before he left. A family should spend Lunar New Year, also known as the Spring Festival, together. The word family made Si Yis heart squeeze with warmth. After promising Yun Jian, he left with Ya Dang and Mo Sen. There were a lot of things waiting for him in An Hun. After all, an assassin organization was not like Gu Sha Mercenarieshe could not just sit around as the boss like Yun Jian did. Gu Sha Mercenaries distributed their missions online and their tasks were considered done when they contacted the clients and completed the missions. As for An Hun Group, they trained batch after batch of assassins and secret agents. They were fundamentally different. Xu Zetians speed of recovery was amazing. With the help of his wife, Lin Wanru, he could now go back to Falcon Hall and take care of matters that required brains instead of brawn. On the night of the Lunar New Year, everyone went back to their family for a reunion. Qin Yirou planned to take Yun Jian, Yun Yi, and Yun Zhu back to the town to her birth home to spend the festival as she was a true born and bred Xinjiang Town local after all. Of course, she should go home on this night of the Spring Festival. Yun Jian had packed up and was ready to follow Qin Yirou back at four in the evening. Holding Yun Zhus hand and waiting in vain for Si Yi, she finally left a note in his room before taking the bus back to Xinjiang Town with Qin Yirou. Since the last time they met, her grandmother, Zhang Meihua, had been much more watchful of her attitude toward Qin Yirou and Yun Jian, especially after she heard from Qin Fangfang and family about Yun Jian being New Cruises director! Back when she had first heard it, she was completely dumbstruck. She had never thought the granddaughter she looked down at the most was now the director of New Cruise, the company that had taken over the country by storm! It boosted Zhang Meihuas ego and had been something she kept boasting about in front of her distant relatives for the duration. In spite of it, she had never told them that Yun Jian was New Cruises director because her youngest daughter, Qin Fangfang, had told her that Yun Jian did not like people spreading this around. Zhang Meihua was all about fawning over Yun Jian now. After all, she had her hopes high for Yun Jian to take care of her when she got older. Just the fact that Yun Jian had started a company was already a household knowledge in Xinjiang Town. Qin Yirou was well aware of it too. When she asked Yun Jian after first finding out about it, the latter had said that she knew Mayor Gu and had suggested a good proposal for him to invest in. Qin Yirou believed in the made-up story and did not ask more. In fact, if she pursued it, Yun Jian might have just come clean. By the time Qin Yirou returned to Xinjiang Town with Yun Jian, Yun Yi, and little Yun Zhu, Zhang Meihua was already hosting a banquet in her house. People in town would usually host their neighbors and distant relatives to a good meal before Lunar New Year. When the family of four came back, someone spoke up about Yun Jian, directing the words to Zhang Meihua, Oh, Meihua, is this your granddaughter Yun Jian? Shes so young and shes already founded her company? Huh? Not bad, not bad! The words sounded like a compliment but the persons tone did not sound like he was praising Yun Jian. After all, most of them were skeptical about a young girl like Yun Jian starting her own company. It must only be a tiny company whose name has never even heard of! Chapter 448 - Her Uncle In The Bureaucracy Yup, our Jianjian is amazing! Zhang Meihuas grin almost split her wrinkled face in half as she replied to the person, sounding like she shared a close relationship with Yun Jian that even her term of address had become Jianjian. Yun Jian did not care for Zhang Meihuas boasting, even when she was the subject of it. Back when Qin Yirou and her were struggling, Zhang Meihua was never this kind. Back then, she had acted like she was not acknowledging she had Qin Yirou as a daughter for life. Now when Yun Jian showed a little achievement, she was all about sucking up to her. Yun Jian despised people like this. It was all because Zhang Meihua was Qin Yirous biological mother and that the latter herself was someone sentimental. To Qin Yirou, she would not actually ignore her mother forever no matter how the latter treated her. A persons nature was destined and Qin Yirou was a kind soul. Yun Jian could only accept it. Qin Yirou was her mother. In Yun Jians heart, Qin Yirou was someone worth her protection and care for life. Zhang Meihua had put up three tables of meals to host her neighbors and family. This was a custom in Xinjiang Town as well as Longmen City. In the days leading up to Lunar New Year, pigs head and various dishes were offered to deities. When that was done, the abundant food would be used to host friends and family and shared among them in a feast. This was a superstitious ritual passed down from the older generation. At the same time, it remained a way to keep in touch with distant relatives and neighboring friends. After all, certain distant relatives faded out of contact when the older generation in the family passed away. The seats around three full tables of feasts were nearly all taken. Yirou, come, sit over here! Zhang Meihua waved at Qin Yirou before gesturing to her to bring her children over to the table where the man had commented on Yun Jians young age and starting a company. The other two tables were fully occupied and that was the only table with a handful of seats vacant. Favouring Yun Jian, Zhang Meihua had specifically fetched them bowls and chopsticks. Ay, sure, mom! Hardly experiencing her mothers preferential treatment, Qin Yirou quickly brought the kids over. Since Qin Yirou was already making her way there, Yun Jian could not possibly stand alone. Holding Yun Zhus hand, she came to sit beside Yun Yi. One table could fit slightly more than a dozen people. Adding Qin Yirou and family, the round table was now full. Zhang Meihua squeezed herself in, purposely slotting herself next to Yun Jian and acting like she was close to her. Jianjian, this is your uncle! Your uncles in the bureaucracy in Zhe Province! He complimented you just now, said youre good! Once Zhang Meihua sat down, she could not help pushing herself forward to introduce the person who called Yun Jian not bad. Yun Jians uncle who commented on her just now was Qin Yirous older cousin, Qin Li. Coming from Yun Jians generation, they were considered distant relatives to Qin Li. Anyone with tact understood what Zhang Meihua was trying to say. She was buttering up Yun Jian while making a hint implicitly that Qin Li was authoritative as he worked with the government. For someone in the bureaucracy of Zhe Province to call her good was a shower of praise to her. However, Yun Jian did not hear any hint of commendation from Qin Lis tone and words just now. Chapter 449 - Before A Face Slap, Thank You For Flattery The fact was, Qin Li really did look down on Yun Jian. It was not a stretch to say that he looked down on Zhang Meihua and family. His father and Zhang Meihua were siblings, among many others in their generation. Coming to Yun Jians generation now, they were not as close-knitted as their elders were. Distant relatives, who knew if they could maintain the rapport in the future generation to come? Working in the bureaucracy, Qin Li was a habitual personification of bluster and pomposityeven more now during a reunion dinner of Lunar New Year, when friends and family gathered like today. It was the time for him to brag about his status. It was one thing to sit around and have dinner. What was more important was talking about what they had done in the year or how much they had earned. Comparison was inevitable, more so evident among those who raked in a lot and preened while those who earned lesser were relatively meeker as they did not hold such a strong status in the society. Qin Li was the type to show off his extravagant status and high annual income to feel on top of everyone else. As for the reason he looked down on Zhang Meihua and family, it had been his impression that the children of Zhang Meihua, his fathers younger sister, had never been anything exceptional! No one was like anyone on his sideexcelling academically, enrolling in elite high schools and universities, then finally working a decent job. The reality, however, was that Zhang Meihua and others did not seem to notice how Qin Li disdained them, saved for Yun Jian, and continued sucking up to him. Yun Jian could care less about what Zhang Meihua said, even though the latter was obvious with what she meant, implying that Yun Jian fawn over Qin Li like her. This way, it was like Zhang Meihua had pulled the string for Yun Jian to get to know someone authoritative like Qin Li. The woman figured that Yun Jian would owe her a favor like that. Zhang Meihua had never thought that Yun Jian was not buying it. Jianjian, your uncles complimenting you. Arent you going to say something? Zhang Meihua urged when she saw Yun Jian staying aloof. As she spoke, she had even made eyes at Qin Yirou, as if asking her to make Yun Jian listen.It was not like Qin Yirou noticed what she meant. She only thought that her mothers eyes hurt and asked in both confusion and worry, Mom, whats wrong? Are your eyes hurting? Im fine! Zhang Meihua huffed, heaving when she heard what her daughter said. She could not say too much in this situation anyway. Just when she thought that Yun Jian was not going to say anything, the girl smiled and met Qin Lis eyes with a gaze that did not speak about inferiority. Thank you for flattery, Yun Jian said with barely parted lips. If Qin Lis compliment earlier was incredibly hypocritical, Yun Jians reply was equally impassive in return. Qin Li could not help the double take at Yun Jian upon catching the four words but he had just thought that she was nothing but a stroke of luck. She was good for founding a small company at this age but there was no way she could be any more spectacular. Chapter 450 - A Taekwondo Demonstration And Going Up Against Yun Jian Basically, Qin Li did not have any regard for Yun Jianof course, he was not saying it out loud in front of everyone. After the feast, Qin Yirou cleaned up the dinner utensils with Zhang Meihua. Since Zhang Meihua was the host, the rest of the dinner guests were free to move to the benches and stools in the front yard to blow their own trumpets while Qin Yirou and a few other women cleaned up the tables. Qin Li, you mustve made a lot this year huh? Haha, you got promoted twice. Youre close to being the head of the executive council of Zhe Province, arent you! someone said to Qin Li, his tone deeply admiring. Qin Lis sense of superiority was roused but his words remained humble. No no, Im still working hard. I dont know where Ill end up either. Its getting more difficult to make progress Yun Jian and her peers stood aside, listening to the adults chat. When the adults finally directed their topic to the children, they began showing off their childrens achievements. My Huaner is a senior in high school now. Hes just participated in a national Taekwondo championship earlier. Luckily he didnt embarrass us, hah, he came in third, Qin Li said. When he spoke, his gaze flitted to his son, Qin Huan, intentionally and his tone was brimming with pride. Coming in third in a national Taekwondo competition? Wow, old Qin, your sons really talented in Taekwondo! someone threw in. In the eyes of an ordinary citizen, a kid was already doing excellent when they could win something in Longmen City or Zhe Province. For Qin Lis son, Qin Huan, to win in a national Taekwondo championship, that was a spectacular feat! Qin Huan who was being praised cracked a grin. The son of Qin Li, Qin Huan was eighteen this year. As his family was well to do, he had a better start than other children since he was a small child. He took up Taekwondo from a young age. Achieving what he did, it was enough to boast in front of these unsophisticated relatives. Yun Jian stood on the side, quietly watching the chatter. Qin Li then asked his son, Qin Huan, over to demonstrate a few Taekwondo techniques for them. Qin Huan stood before everyone arrogantly and showed several forms that he was used to practicing. In his opinion, he was doing extremely well to have won third in a national competition despite his young age. After the short demonstration, Qin Huan was rewarded with a round of applause. He even flicked his short hair with his hand for some swagger. Thats all? Why dont you go up against Yun Jian? Shes good! Qin Fengers mocking tone came up. Qin Fenger who was herehad been here all along. She was the daughter of Yun Jians other uncle, Qin Laiqian and the house here belonged to him. Since she was not schooling during the holiday, she was back home. It was just that she had not shared the table with Yun Jian in the beginning and there was no chance for her to challenge the latter. Actually, Qin Fenger had loathed Yun Jian more after being scared by her hypnosis the last time. When she saw Qin Huan performing his Taekwondo skills so smoothly, she was suddenly reminded that Yun Jian seemed to know a thing or two as well. Qin Fenger was confident that Yun Jian would not be able to beat Qin Huan, thus she spoke up to drag her down. Chapter 451 - Fancy And Unworthy Qin Huan was the second runner-up in a national youth Taekwondo championship! Yun Jian would never be able to compare! That was why Qin Fenger wanted to push Yun Jian up to fight with Qin Huan. She even crowed to make Qin Huan assume that Yun Jian was training Taekwondo as well. Qin Huan was competitive. Leveraging on that, Qin Fengers ultimate goal was to make Qin Huan believe that Yun Jian was skilled and stir up his competitiveness so he could fight herbest if he could debilitate Yun Jian directly! Even better if he hit and disfigure her face! Qin Fenger was the most jealous of Yun Jians face. As expected, Qin Huans gaze went to scrutinize Yun Jian just as Qin Fenger said that she was good. It was not just him, everyone else there shifted their eyes to her and each of them looked shocked. Yun Jian knew Taekwondo too? Previously, they heard Zhang Meihua saying that Yun Jian had founded a company on her own and that was enough to baffle them. From Qin Fengers misleading words, they now assumed that Yun Jian knew Taekwondo, unable to believe that she was trained when she looked thin and frail. Youre in Taekwondo too? Qin Huan who had been preening was now in front of Yun Jian. With his taller and bigger build, he looked down at her and asked disparagingly. He looked like he was disdained that she knew Taekwondo too. Yun Jian had not said anything yet she was dragged into this farce. Crossing her arms in front of herself, she glanced at Qin Fenger, her gaze sharp and gleaming murderously. Pressing her red lips together slightly, Yun Jian quirked her lips up into a half smile. Coupled that with her stunning face, it took everyones breath away for a moment. Qin Fenger who stood by the side clenched her fists, stabbing her fingernails into her flesh. She hated Yun Jians face the most! Yup, I do know Taekwondo. Yun Jian spread her arms and glared back at Qin Fenger. Did Qin Fenger think she was the only one who knew how to glare at somebody? Lets spar then! Qin Huan said excitedly. He thought that he did not look adequately cool despite the earlier performance. He ought to knock down his opponent as he did in a Taekwondo championship to show his bravado. It was just that he did not have an opponent just now so he could only show some techniques. What a coincidence it was that Yun Jian said she was trained in Taekwondo too. Qin Huan asked for a match immediately. It was only after his request that he thought he had been brash and supplied confidently. Dont worry, I wont injure you. This was basically saying that Qin Huan was sure that he was winning when he was up against Yun Jian. Come on, said Yun Jian easily when she had not planned to do anything about it. She paused and looked back at Qin Huan with a tilt of the head, scoffing, Ill be frank now, I wont go easy on you! It was retaliating Qin Huans pompous declaration just now. However, it infuriated Qin Huan. He was the second runner-up in a national Taekwondo championship yet he was blatantly looked down at by a thin girl today! Right after Yun Jians words, Qin Huan swung his arm up for a punch. Charging for Yun Jian the fastest he could, he muttered, Here I come then! Executing a few standard Taekwondo movements, Qin Huan was about to pin Yun Jians arms when a hand came to him lithe like a snake. Yun Jians hand that held Yun Zhu stayed still while her other hand weaved around Qin Huan to reach his abdomen. Just when he thought that she was going to punch him, she launched a kick. Bam! When the others blinked, Qin Huan who had been aggressive was on the ground now within a second! The girls melodic voice rang once more. All fancy moves but unworthy to even be my opponent! Chapter 452 - Rematch. Illegitimate Moves After that, Yun Jian glared daggers at Qin Huan who was defeated lying on the ground, and took Yun Zhus hand to stand over beside Yun Yi. She had not even exerted any strength in that move. It was not that she looked down at Qin Huan but his flashy, complicated yet impractical techniques would have him knocked up countless times if he went international. Uh Qin Huan who was knocked down to the ground by Yun Jian stood up with widened eyes. He looked at Yun Jian in horror like he was in disbelief. He did not even know when she had countered and he was already on the ground! In comparison to Qin Huans shock, Qin Li who was proud of his son and boasting it to family and friends were stunned. The latter was flabbergasted as well. All of them gasped. The people who had slighted Yun Jian, because Zhang Meihua had been bragging everywhere that Yun Jian had founded a company despite her young age, could not help actually scrutinizing her now. All of them knew that Qin Huan came in third in the national youth Taekwondo championship! To win in a national competition was an impressive achievement! Yet, the young girl had defeated him in one move! That was not all. Yun Jian had even pointed out that Qin Huans moves were brash and was not worthy to be her opponent! A young girl who was both impressive and arrogant! As for Qin Fenger who was the instigator, her eyes were close to falling off from how hard she was glaring from the side. How was that possible? How could Yun Jian possibly defeat Qin Huan! Wait! Qin Huan ran to stop Yun Jian when he saw her standing to the side holding Yun Zhu. What? Yun Jian raised a brow with a half-smile, her hand on Yun Zhu never loosening. Yun Zhu was checking Qin Huan out with his beady eyes as well. Looking closely, his head tilted left and right as he was focused on the task. He thought that the person was ugly, nothing like his dear Si Yi-gege! Qin Huan who was under such scrutiny did not even know Yun Zhus current thoughts. His eyes were trained on Yun Jian, his gaze sharpening. He gritted, How did you possibly defeat me? I wasnt ready just now. I want a rematch! When Qin Huan spoke, he spoke with an air of confidence who knew where it came from. What Yun Jian said just now had triggered his masculine pride! Qin Huan felt that his patriarchal ego was severely humiliated! He demanded a rematch from Yun Jian. Besides, you werent using a Taekwondo technique just now. Im competing with you in Taekwondo, not some illegitimate moves! In order to win, Qin Huan continued saying, Do you dare contest me? Being defeated in a single move, Qin Huan thought he was utterly embarrassed in front of everyone, so he needed to patch that up. He was also conveying something else to the crowdhe had lost just now because Yun Jian had not fought him with a legitimate Taekwondo move! The reason was far fetched but the relatives around them supported Qin Huan anyway. The majority of them assumed boys to have a brighter future than girls. No matter how good Yun Jian was, she was just a girl! Her future achievement would be limited. Yeah, Qin Huans sparring with you in Taekwondo, not illegitimate moves. Why dont you surrender since you dont know Taekwondo, Yun Jian? Why are you fighting him with what you know instead? You must be doing it on purpose! Qin Fenger added for Qin Huan on the side. Chapter 453 - Confidence, Where From? Another Single-Move KO Qin Fengers nonsense had only served to boost Qin Huans confidence. He really did think that Yun Jian had defeated him with some illegitimate moves just now. After all, she was so fastit must not have been a Taekwondo move. If they were fighting on Taekwondo terms, Qin Huan was confident he could beat Yun Jian. He had learned Taekwondo comprehensively, picking up even what moves his opponents would use from his instructor. He was also trained in his defense corresponding to the opponents form and style. Qin Huan was overflowing in confidence with the range of Taekwondo moves in his repertoire! That was why he extended a rematch request to Yun Jian in order to save his face. He was considered a veteran in the national youth Taekwondo championship! How could she compare to that? Yun Jian could not help chuckling at Qin Huans words. She had been merciful just now but here Qin Huan was, requesting for another round with the excuse that she did not fight him with a Taekwondo move? A rematch? Yun Jian arched a brow and smirked, disdainful. Thats right! Qin Huan gave a hard nod when he saw the relatives around them watching him, indignant to imagine that he would be called someone who could not even fight a thin girl like Yun Jian in the future. Qin Li was aware that his son was going all out from how the latter was behaving. Huaner, light contact. Dont injure a girl, he warned Qin Huan. Dad, of course! Qin Huan nodded in assurance as if he had already won Yun Jian when he spoke. It was undeniable that Qin Li and Qin Huan were father and son. God knew where their confidence came from. Yun Jian smirked in despise, handing Yun Zhu to Yun Yi so the latter could hold the boy. Ge, hold Xiao Zhu for me. She then went to where Qin Huan was. Her long eyelashes fluttered, her delicate face supple and soft like flowing water. The clean and pure face captivated everyone there once more. Yun Jian was a stunning beauty. Why else did Yuan Yingjun pester her back then? The captivating girl stood before everyone, they were just on the vacant front yard plot in Zhang Meihuas house. Puffs of warm air left her lips as she hooked a finger toward Qin Huan. No matter how many times you try, be it Taekwondo, free boxing, or any form of martial arts, Ill consider you winning as long as you can get one move past me. This was a hard slap to Qin Huan. Yun Jian was saying that he could not even last one move against her! Making a harsh spit, Qin Huan lacked Yun Jians audacity. He dared not tell her something similar because from what he could judge based on her skills just now, she was not a weakling! Ha! Qin Huna bellowed as he focused all of his attention to grip his fist and throw a punch toward Yun Jian in full force. This was much more powerful than his earlier punch. There was a gleam in Yun Jians eyes as she stayed still, watching Qin Huan rush to her with a gripped fist. When his punch was ten centimeters in front of her, Yun Jian turned her head as she lowered herself to a half squat and spun. In the next second, she had made her way behind Qin Huan somehow. Then, raising her leg, she kicked Qin Huan to the ground on his back with an extremely standard Taekwondo kick. Everyone was flummoxed. Yun Jian had executed this move incredibly fast! She was even faster than when she had knocked Qin Huan down the first round! She had not actually shown her actual ability earlier! Qin Huan was kicked to the ground falling face first. Standing behind him, Yun Jian put up her right pointer finger with a smile despite the shocked spectators, commenting in despise, One move. One move was all it took for her to knock Qin Huan out once again! Chapter 454 - A Play Fight, Going Easy On Her If Yun Jian had not used a Taekwondo technique and gave Qin Huan an excuse to crow that she could not win him without one, then the young man really had nothing more to say now. In fact, he was still stunned. He was knocked down by Yun Jian once again! This time, everyones eyes were glued to them. All of them clearly saw that Yun Jian had used a proper Taekwondo form in defeating him! Qin Huan broke down. He had trained hard in Taekwondo since he was a kid and he lost to a girl who was younger and smaller in size than him. His ego could not survive it if the word got out! Qin Fenger who wanted to take advantage of Qin Huans ability to make Yun Jian suffer was in despair. She clenched her jaw resentfully and glared at Yun Jian. Alright, alright. Its just kids play fighting. No big deal who wins or loses. Qin Huan, youre a gentleman, its normal to go easy on a girl. Come and have some apples now, theyre freshly cut! A plump middle-aged woman who came out from the house holding a plate with cut fruits said as she walked, offering slices of apples to the visitors. She had seen Yun Jian subdue Qin Huan in a single move just now but she was calm after the initial shock. In an instant, this stubby woman who was half a head shorter than Yun Jian recalled their sparring earlier. She supposed Qin Huan was going easy on Yun Jian and allowing her to win since he was old enough to be her elder brother. What she thought, she said it aloud. After all, both villagers and city folks, in this era, were used to having elder siblings tolerate their younger siblings. Even when that was not the case sometimes, they were sweeping it under the same file regardless. Yun Jian beating Qin Huan twice for example, the relatives all thought that Qin Huan had gone easy on Yun Jian to let her win now that the fat middle-aged woman said it like that. In spite of it, Qin Huan knew himself how intimidating Yun Jians ability was. When the woman said so, everyone around them nodded along, genuinely assuming Yun Jian had won because Qin Huan allowed her to. To which, Yun Jian scoffed. It was only during times like this that the misogyny in the village was thoroughly laid out in the open. Living the best possible life at the peak of the world during her past life, Yun Jian had never experienced such prejudice but she could now say that it was an awful taste. Not that she would be bothered. Without saying anything, she went back to Yun Zhu to hold his hand. An urgent voice sounded at that time. Aiyah, Im late! Sorry, everyone! Following the voice, a policeman in his uniform, obviously in too much of a rush to take it off after work, was seen coming over. The rest of the visitors were naturally respectful when they saw anyone in a police uniform. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, slightly surprised when she spotted the familiar face. The man was equally astonished when he saw Yun Jian, exclaiming with a finger pointed at her, Little girl, its you! Arent you the Advanced Special Forces soldier under Officer Ge!? Upon a closer look, this policeman was the man Yun Jian had met when she was with Lu Feiyan to visit the latters father. Chapter 455 - A Military Prodigy And A Face Slap—Many Face Slaps The policeman was Zhang Shun, a cop working in Xinjiang Towns police station. He was also the policeman who liaised with them when Yun Jian went to the police station for Lu Feiyan and her mother to visit her father. It was such a coincidence to bump into him here. Yun Jian was only a little surprised before she nodded at Zhang Shun. Zhang Shun was actually Qin Lis brother-in-law. Working in Xinjiang Towns police station, he had it rather easy. In a way, Zhang Shun was considered a distant relative of Zhang Meihua, so he was also a non-blood relative of Yun Jian. Now that Zhang Meihua was hosting a feast for friends and family in Xinjiang Town, Zhang Shun was one of the invited guests. It was too bad that he had been too late for dinner as he had just finished work. Advanced Special Forces? What are you talking about? Shes an Advanced Special Forces? Qin Li asked Zhang Shun in horror when he was suddenly struck with realization as he listened to the latter alongside the other guests. When everyone heard that Yun Jian was an ASF soldier, they were all gaping in shock. All of them anticipated Zhang Shuns answer. It was obvious that Zhang Shun did not catch on their flummox as he spoke in high praises of Yun Jian, Heh, surprised, arent you? My reaction was about the same when I found out that shes an Advanced Special Force! Dont underestimate her because of her young age, though. To become a member of the ASF under Officer Ge is a glory that others might not even achieve despite working hard their whole life! Zhang Shun continued to exclaim, Do you guys know who Officer Ge is? Hes Country Zs military prodigy! A personage even the President would meet! Yun Jian was aware of Ge Junjians high rank in Country Z, but it felt different when it came from someone else. Boom! It felt like a thunderbolt struck everyone there. Yun Jian had another identityshe was actually an Advanced Special Forces! Qin Li was dumbstruck while others were taken aback. Qin Huan was frozen on the spot. That was why his skill was nothing to her! That was why she said that he was unworthy as her opponent! She was an Advanced Special Forces soldier! The identity was a guarantee that Yun Jian stood out from the others. Qin Huan was only good in Taekwondo, there was no way he could compare to the Special Forces in the military. After all, no matter how good he was in martial arts, he rarely got to use it in practical fights while the training of an average Special Forces soldier was enough to intimidate someone practicing Taekwondo! There was simply no room for comparison between the two. Especially when those who had been in the military, they were usually tinged with a sense of belligerence. What What is it? Zhang Shun asked in puzzlement when he saw that everyone was stunned after he finished. If he were to know that these people had thought that Qin Huan lost to Yun Jian because he went easy on her, he would probably break out in a guffaw. Yun Jian was an ASF soldier whom Ge Junjian had personally awarded her a certificate! A young Advanced Special Forces soldier! Would she need someone like Qin Huan to go easy on her? Was this a joke? Other than Qin Li and Qin Huan who looked aghast, the woman who served the guests fruits and apple slices just now felt a harsh slap as well. She had been the first to plant the idea that Qin Huan had lost because he gave in to Yun Jian. Chapter 456 - A Volkswagen Promotion When the shock slowly washed off everyone, Qin Yirou, Zhang Meihua, and a few other women were already making their way to the area having cleaned the utensils and tables. Whats wrong? Whys everyone so shocked? Whats going on? When the women came out to see the group of people standing there like they were fools, Zhang Meihua looked at Yun Jian and asked skeptically. Mom, Yun Jians an Advanced Special Forces soldier! Do you know about this? Qin Laiqian gasped, pointing at said girl to his mother. Advanced Special Forces? Zhang Meihua and the women who exited the house with her were astonished. Other than Qin Yirou and Yun Yi who already knew, everyone else there was probably dumbfounded. How old was Yun Jian? Fifteen!? An Advanced Special Forces member? This was a title that had nothing to do with her yet was currently stuck to her name. Zhang Shun glanced at them and understood it now. Did they not believe that Yun Jian was under the Advanced Special Forces? To make them believe it, he added. The ID was given to her. Ive seen it personally. Its from Officer Ge himself! Even when everyone was skeptical, they had to believe it now. When the relatives looked at Yun Jian again, their gazes were different. There were several teenagers of Yun Jian and Yun Yis age there as well, children of other relatives, who were brought over since it was winter break. As the night went on, these teenagers were quiet, not making a sound. Before Yun Jian appeared, Qin Huan was no doubt the most outstanding out among them. Yun Jians presence, however, took his limelight away as she became the focal point of attention. From hearing that she founded a company from the start and being an Advanced Special Forces soldier now, it felt like an emotional rollercoaster ride to the guests. Although Yun Jians identity as an ASF member was baffling, the shock did not go on for long. The adults were fans of tooting their own horns, so after boasting about their own children, they went on to the topic of car ownership. Look over there, I got my car from New Cruise. Tax and certifications included, I spent around ten thousand yuan for it, someone who did rather well financially bragged. New Cruise has become a public name for car dealerships nowadays. Zhang Zhifan was acquiring other smaller car companies as well to expand their influence. I plan to get a new car soon too. Qin Li supplied. He could probably only find his sense of superiority now by comparing money and status. As for Yun Jian, she was better than his son in skills, but she had only owned a small companywhat could it be of use? Old Qin, Im acquainted with New Cruises general manager. I can ask him out for you so he can tell you more about the various car models they have in New Cruise? someone told Qin Li. Yun Jian was New Cruises CEO, so the general manager could only refer to Zhang Zhifan. Sure! This is a good idea. I was still fretting that no ones recommending me which car is more economical! Qin Li spoke like an expert. He was acting as though not many in the group could understand him. As long as they were clueless, he could continue his lofty facade. I suggest you purchase a Volkswagen, international and local joint venture. New Cruise will be carrying out a Volkswagen promotion in a few days, Yun Jian said suddenly. Qin Li had said what he did to boast but Yun Jians abrupt suggestion stunned him. People looked at Yun Jian again to scrutinize her and asked, How do you know that theres a promotion for Volkswagen going on in New Cruise a few days later? Chapter 457 - Mockery And The Sports Car’s Rumbling Yun Jians suggestion had obviously put off the man who was reveling in his offer and the sense of supremacy it brought him. Her young age, too, annoyed him further as he thought that Yun Jian had interrupted something she was not old enough to barge in and had taken his limelight away. Kids shouldnt be making up stories if you know nothing! New Cruise isnt just an ordinary company! Besides, my friend works there. Hell know for sure if the companys organizing any activity and hell let me know directly when he does! said the person in assurance and a cocksure tone, retorting Yun Jian. He was clear with his implicationhis friend worked in New Cruise. Yun Jian was making things up if what she said was not even heard of by his friend! Yun Jian turned to catch a glimpse of the man calling her a bluff. Middle-aged with squinty eyes, he was the farthest face from being handsome, and gave one chills just looking at him. There were red pustules all over his face, too, like he was insatiable and was in dire need of sexual release. Giving the man a glare, Yun Jian kept quiet. She was telling that to Qin Li, not this sexually frustrated looking man. It was none of her business whether Qin Li took her advice. She was just being nice. Qin Li was taken aback as well but compared to the insatiable-looking, squinty-eyed man, his gaze was relatively contemplative. Then, they went on to talk about other things. Yun Jian stood some distance away and she could still hear the ugly man throwing mud at her to the people around him. Look, shes so young. She shouldnt assume shes the best just because she got under the Advanced Special Forces! What a company New Cruise is! Thats a national renowned big name! How could a little girl like her stretch her hands so far to New Cruise The man intentionally raised his volume, as if wanting everyone there to hear his libel about Yun Jian so he could humiliate her. It put Qin Yirou in an awkward spot while Zhang Meihua gaped. If Yun Jian had not stayed neutral, she would just blurt the fact that Yun Jian was New Cruises CEO, but since the girl said nothing, she dared not make a comment on it.She was still waiting for Yun Jian to take care of her when she got older! No way was she offending the girl so soon! Yun Jian stood with her brother Yun Yi as she occasionally teased Yun Zhu, as if what happened just now had not happened at all. Soon, the last ray of golden hue from the setting sun disappeared. The sky finally darkened completely. The guests were still hanging around as it was the Lunar New Years Eve where people stayed up late into the night as tradition. It was going to be a long night, so the adults were already starting a game of mahjong in Zhang Meihuas house. The children were led by the women to play with firecrackers bought from the sundry shop at the front of the house. Tss An extremely fast hiss of an engine was heard as the rumble of a sports car resonated in the small Xinjiang Town. Whats that sound? Someone gasped in surprise, wondering what it was that was being so loud. Isnt that the whir of a sports car? Looks like theres a sports car! Come on, lets go see outside! The ugly man was quick to usher everyone out. A black Lamborghini sports car was then seen veering slowly into the front yard Chapter 458 - One Word, Scram The number of cars in town all year long could be counted in one hand and it was even rarer to see luxury vehicles like a sports car. Hence, when they heard that it was the sound of a sports car, everyone rushed out wishing to see what the legendary vehicle actually looked like. No one thought it was strange when they watched the black Lamborghini sports car slowly drive into the path leading to the front yard as it was common for cars to drive past right in front of houses. I wonder who in town does this sports car belong to. Its so cool! I think its a Lamborghini! This type of car is usually sold for no less than one million yuan! The insatiable-looking man had a name, Zhu Jie. Zhu Jie was currently pointing at the Lamborghini cruising into the front yard and telling the group pompously. He could not help sighing as well, If I could touch the steering wheel of a car like that in this lifetime, Ill consider it a win! Outsiders would actually think Zhu Jie to be someone humble from what he said, but those who knew him would know that he was just trying to say when someone like him who was well to do and knew rich people could not even lay a finger on this luxurious car, his poor relatives could forget fantasizing about it. Just as everyone kept their eyes glued on the black sports car, watching it drive across the road in front of them and was about to coast past Zhang Meihuas house, the car came to a halt suddenly. Huh? Zhu Jie made a sound of curiosity. The door to the Lamborghini opened slowly under everyones unwavering gaze and a pair of long legs greeted their sight. Then, a relatively young man alighted from the driving seat. He was only eighteen or nineteen years old, a very young man, but he had a commanding presence. His short black hair framed his fair and gorgeous face, making all the females blush. Qin Fenger had never seen such a good looking man. She had met a lot of boys and dated plenty of them, but nothing fruitful ever came out of it. Her boyfriend who was called the campus heartthrob was not even as dashing as this man in front of her! Feeling her heart thumping, Qin Fenger wondered if this man had stepped on the brake because he had seen her. Zhu Jie could not help staring admiringly at the man who made his sudden appearance and cracked a smile. Hey, young man, are you looking to go somewhere? Zhu Jie was always courteous to rich and powerful people. When he saw Si Yi pausing upon getting out of his car, he thought that the latter was not from around here. Since it was Lunar New Year, it was also not uncommon for people from elsewhere to come and visit family in their original hometown. Therefore, Zhu Jie went over uninvited to volunteer in guiding Si Yi. Scram, Si Yi said flatly, pointedly hating bootlickers like Zhu Jie. Zhu Jie trusted his insight even though he was asked to scram. Not ruffled by Si Yis hostile reaction, he plastered on a chuckle and stood aside. Zhu Jie had never dared retort a rich persons sneer. For Si Yi to drive a Lamborghini, he must come from an affluent family. Zhu Jie was never going to offend someone like this all his life. While everyone was curiously waiting for Si Yi and guessing his next move, said young man spread his long legs and went toward Yun Jian. Im back. With lifted lips, Si Yi said what shocked everyone in a peaceful tone. Did he know Yun Jian? Chapter 459 - : Take Care Of Yourself. She’s A Sugar Baby Yun Yi, Qin Yirou, and Yun Zhu were the only other ones who knew Si Yi there, but when Si Yi walked to Yun Jian directly, it was as if she was the only one he saw in his deep eyes. Mn, Yun Jian replied to him in an equally impassive tone. She was not good at expressing herself but her slightly raised brow was evidence of her thrill. Si Yi-gege! Little Yun Zhu ran to Si Yi from Yun Jian as well. He was clinging to Si Yi increasingly. Each time he saw Si Yi, it was like he saw toys and sweets, forgetting even his own sister, as he threw himself into Si Yis embracelike he found his treasure. Yun Jian, Si Yi, and Yun Zhus daily and casual interaction, however, bewildered everyone there. They had not heard it wrongly just now when Zhu Jie was lauding how a Lamborghini sports car cost no less than a million yuan! How could someone who afforded millions of yuan to buy a car be poor? The cost of living was much cheaper in 1998 and people did not earn a lot monthly. There was basically no one who could purchase a luxurious car for such an insane amount of money! Most importantly, this man who drove the sports car looked like he was close to Yun Jian. When Yun Jian, Si Yi, and Yun Zhu stood together, they looked exactly like a family! It stupefied everyone there. Zhu Jie who dragged Yun Jian through mud just now was utterly embarrassed. He dared not even make himself visible in front of them. Think about how he had slandered her just now and his tone! Honestly, Zhu Jie did not even think highly of Yun Jian and her future achievement. Even if she was capable, she was just a girl. There were limits to a lot of things for an adolescent to undertake. So Yun Jian, to Zhu Jie, was only a girl, and could never amount to much in the future! Yet, when he went fawning over Si Yi, he was struck with the realization that Si Yi knew Yun Jian! The awkward coincidence was experienced by Zhu Jies first and his face fell immediately. He kept quiet after that. A-Yi, youre here? Heres an empty stool, take a seat and have a break! Qin Yirou came walking to them with a smile and told Si Yi amiably. She then asked in worry, You havent had dinner, have you, A-Yi? Holding Yun Zhus hand, Si Yi had rushed all the way here from An Hun Group just to keep his promise to Yun Jian to celebrate and enter the Lunar New Year together. He did not rest for even a second rushing here, so it was no surprise that he did not have dinner yet. With a shake of the head, Si Yi answered, No. What do I do with you! You didnt tell us earlier that youre coming, how do you take care of yourself! Never mind, Im making you noodles. You cant stay hungry. Your stomach will protest with gastritis if this goes on! Chiding Si Yi like she was his elder, Qin Yirou then turned away to go inside the house and make him noodles. Si Yi was warmed by her gesture. The homely scene between Si Yi and Yun Jian, as well as the rest of her family, looked different to Qin Fenger as envy and jealousy bubbled within her. She even pursed her lips in glancing at Si Yi out of the corner of her eyes but spoke to Yun Jian, Yun Jian, whos he to you? Your sugar daddy? Oh no, Yun Jian, you shouldnt be selling yourself like that no matter how poor you are and make money out of being a sugar baby! Chapter 460 - Your Sugar Daddies. More Visitors The reason Qin Fenger was making unfounded accusations was purely because she held a strong prejudice against Yun Jian. She wanted their relatives and friends to scrutinize Yun Jianbest if they misunderstood her as a plaything of Si Yi! After all, everyone assumed Si Yi to come from a wealthy family when he made his appearance with the Lamborghini sports car. Who else could afford a sports car of over a million yuan other than prodigal heirs? Country Zs economy was only beginning to climb in 1998. It was until the twenty-first century that the economy began an obvious rising trend as technological developments amazed people. What was certain for now was that cost of living was dirt cheap in 1998. Sugar baby? Si Yi repeated with an arch of his brow before Yun Jian said anything. His gorgeous face looked like a god had personally sculpted it had no flaw. What-what? Isnt that the case?! Qin Fenger bit back instantly and she thought of something else in that moment, running her mouth without a filter. Its Lunar New Years Eve right now, the night to go into the new year together. What else are you coming for if not Yun Jian when you dont stay at home? Qin Fenger was so sure with her accusation. It was like she was all-knowing. Some people even thought that she made sense. If Yun Jian and Si Yi were a couple, should they not come back to Xinjiang Town together? What was happening now was Si Yi coming to her much later with his Lamborghini. According to your theory, everyone who comes looking for you are your sugar daddies? Yun Jian retorted Qin Fenger with a perfectly logical counter-example. Qin Fenger was speaking without a brain-to-mouth filter just now, so there were a lot of loopholes in her claims. Yun Jian caught it and gave it back to her. It stirred a guffaw out of everyone there. All of them swiftly realized that what Qin Fenger said was baseless. Just because Si Yi came for Yun Jian meant that she was his sugar baby? Then everyone who was here in Qin Fengers house would be her sugar daddy! They were thoroughly tickled by Qin Fengers ludicrous thinking. Hahaha, girl, youre interesting! someone told Yun Jian with a laugh. Yun Jian nodded with a small smile that did not stretch any wider. People were now looking at Qin Fenger like she was a fool after what Yun Jian said. The latter could not be blamed. Qin Fenger was really silly to say something like that. It was true that she made it up but she was at a loss for words to Yun Jians counter. She was also furious but she dared not say anything. Si Yi was standing right there! He looked like he came from an influential family. No matter how good Qin Fenger was, she could not afford to offend him. Tss Beep, beep Suddenly, several more cars drove in from the outside. Preceded by the Lamborghini, however, these cars that would usually rouse surprise became incredibly mediocre. Chapter 461 - Astounded And Clammed Up One of the cars that drove in was New Cruises recent bestseller, Country Zs joint venture Volkswagen. Trailing close behind it was a military jeep. As both cars cruised along, it was a sight to behold. Right now, both cars parked themselves at the front door after Si Yi. What the heck, whats going on today? Why do cars keep coming here! someone gasped, unable to help themselves. Zhang Meihuas front yard was rather narrow. It was already at its limit when Si Yis Lamborghini was parked earlier, so the two cars had to park some distance away from the door now. The person who gasped did so because there were usually only a handful of cars in a small place like Xinjiang Town all year round. Today, however, three cars were parked at the door of Zhang Meihuas house and it astounded everyone. Zhang Zhifan who alighted the Volkswagen felt thrilled like he had succeeded and come home. He and his members were originally from Xinjiang Town too, so their homes were naturally still here. Another bigger jeep that was parked saw someone opening the door and hopping off it. Yun Jian blinked before narrowing her eyes slightly, her gaze glowing. The the general manager of New Cruise! Gosh, whats New Cruises general manager doing here! Zhu Jie who had been quiet for some time pointed at Zhang Zhifan upon his appearance like he was seeing some hotshot. Hearing that the man who turned up out of the blue was the general manager of New Cruise, everyone shifted their gaze to him. As New Cruise built a name for himself in addition to Zhang Zhifans diligent management, the company was now a household name representing Country Z! There were even overseas businesses that expressed their wish to collaborate with the corporation. Hence, there was not one person there who did not know about New Cruise. It was already the epitome of car dealerships nationwide! These people began to break out in loud whispers at meeting New Cruises general manager, Zhang Zhifan. Thats him! This man is the GM of New Cruise! What shocking news! Contrary to the groups surprise, Zhang Zhifan did not look arrogant. Nonetheless, he had all the rights to be proud! HeHello Qin Li was the first to come up to him. Rubbing his hands, he extended it for a handshake. There was a servile sense in his tone. Hi. Zhang Zhifan did not answer the handshake nor express anything more. After the brief exchange of greeting, he went forward to Yun Jian. Respectfully, his voice rang, Sister Jian. Before Yun Jian stood Zhang Zhifan who nodded at her. The sight and his words flummoxed everyone. They already knew that Zhang Zhifan was New Cruises general manager. Logically, someone who warranted a respectful term of address from him would definitely be his superior. It was also word of mouth that the CEO of New Cruise was a very young ladywhat she looked like in particular was not mentioned. However, combining Zhang Zhifans term of address and what Yun Jian had said earlier, there was a high chance that she was the famous CEO of New Cruise! Qin Li and Zhu Jie were stupefied. Those who had mocked Yun Jian that the company she founded must have been a smalltime firm clammed up as well. Chapter 462 - An Advance Pay Of New Year Call And A Total Disregard Mm. Yun Jian nodded. During the minutes of astonishment, a man came down from the jeep behind the Volkswagen as well. It was Ge Junjian. Dressed in proper casual attire, Ge Junjian who had shucked off his military uniform looked better and younger. Another person alighted the Volkswagen too, hauling with him a large collection of gifts from the car, and came toward the group with Ge Junjian. Ge Junjian did not come empty-handed either, bringing with him a big hamper of precious torreya seeds. Zhang Zhifan and Ge Junjian had apparently come together and both of them had come on the eve to pay a new years blessing to Yun Jian in advance. The second person who came out from the Volkswagen was Bro Hei, a subordinate who had represented New Cruise when they attended the banquet Zhang Shaofengs father hosted previously. As Bro Hei and Ge Junjian walked over, their hands were full of lavish gifts. Ge Junjian had gotten to know Zhang Zhifan previously through Yun Jian, so they had hit each other up to come to Xinjiang Town in advance to pay a new years blessing to Yun Jian. Since they were both busy people and would not have the time to visit after Lunar New Year, it made sense for them to come earlier for it at Yun Jians hometown. Yun Jian herself had no idea that they were coming. Both Ge Junjian and Bro Hei placed the pile of gifts at the side of the door arriving at Zhang Meihuas house and everyone else who was present looked toward those presents, noting that everything they had brought here was expensive items. The bag of torreya seeds in Ge Junjians hand, for example, was not the most luxurious treat but it was rare for someone to pay a new years blessing with such a big bag what was more, this was in 1998. These visitors must not be ordinary people! Sister Jian, the companys going to be quite busy after Lunar New Year, so were coming today to pay you a new year call in advance, Zhang Zhifan explained to said girl. Mm. Yun Jian nodded with a hum. She understood why Ge Junjian came with Zhang Zhifan as well. While the former knew where Yun Jian was staying, he must not have known that she was currently in Xinjiang Town. Zhang Zhifan was originally from the town and was naturally clearer with the few locations that Yun Jian would be at in the town. Getting along easily, both of them came together. Ge Junjian was the head of the Advanced Special Forces. A high rank meant that he was occupied all year round. Even now, he had made time to pay Yun Jian a visit by delegating his task to his subordinates. Yun Jian was happy to see the men. Come in and have a seat, she welcomed her visitors into the house with a smile. Si Yi stayed by her side, pulling along Yun Zhu. Although it was Zhang Meihuas house, it seemed more like Yun Jians venue of receiving her guests nownot that Zhang Meihua had anything to say. That was New Cruises general manager! She would die to curry favor with him, how would she be unwilling to welcome them? Making tea for the group, she had even gone to make tea eggs for them. Qin Li, Zhu Jie, and the rest were totally neglected like they were outsiders. Not long after they went into the house and Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan had just sat down, an astounded voice of a man rang abruptly. O-officer Ge! Chapter 463 - Wishing Her Happy Lunar New Year With A Medal The startled voice came from Zhang Shun. Who was Zhang Zhifan? Everyone there knew him, the general manager of New Cruise! In comparison, no one knew who Ge Junjian was, but Zhang Shuns utterly stunned voice grabbed everyones attention to him. It was already a prestige when the general manager of New Cruise came to pay Yun Jian a new years blessing, but the latter was the companys CEO after all, so a subordinate visiting his superior was acceptable. Zhang Shun was a humble policeman in Xinjiang Towns police station while Ge Junjian was the head of the Advanced Special Forces who was famous nationwide. He was basically Zhang Shuns superior. While no one there paid attention to Special Forces, Zhang Shun was on a similar career path. He had seen Ge Junjians photo when he was someone who was that renowned. Hence, when he espied Ge Junjians face, he paled. Thatthat was the country-famous Officer Ge! No matter how amazing Yun Jian was, she was but an Advanced Special Forces soldier! Moreover, the overall members of ASF did not make up a small number. Even when this was Lunar New Year, it was impossible that Officer Ge was going house to house to pay his subordinates a new years blessing. What would that give him? Yet, as the Supreme Command, he made time to visit Yun Jian?! Was this a joke!? Other than extremely outstanding members in the troop, there was no way one could possibly enjoy such special treatment of a higher ranking officer paying one a new year call at home with gifts! What Zhang Shun could think of was naturally what everyone else managed to deduce. The former had told them about Ge Junjians status just earlier. He was someone the President would meet, a military prodigy! Here he was visiting Yun Jian! The relationship dynamic was easily perceivable. Qin Li, Qin Huan, Zhu Jie, and others who were disdainful toward Yun Jian were thoroughly dumbfounded. If they had been shaken by the fact that Yun Jian was a member of the Advanced Special Forces earlier, the amazement that overwhelmed them right now was ineffable. While everyone was still caught in a daze, Ge Junjian nodded at Zhang Shun amiably and greeted him with a smile, Hello. His singular word rushed Zhang Shun with emotions. A military prodigy, the Supreme Command of Advanced Special Forces of Country Z, Officer Ge, greeted him! Zhang Shun was at a loss for words to reply from how emotional he felt. Ge Junjian had already looked past him toward Qin Yirou to shower Yun Jian with praises. At the same time, he retrieved the golden eight-point star medal from his pocket and passed it to said girl. Upon confirmation, the members of Team Monarch unanimously acknowledged that youve single-handedly led everyone in completing the mission of recovering Zhe Provinces antique jade pendant that was stolen by the international thief. Ive come with the permission of the superior this time to award this medal to you! The eight-point star medal was eye-catching. When Ge Junjian pushed the medal on the table to Yun Jian, she pressed her lips together and accepted it. An antique stolen by an international thief? Yun Jian got it back? Wow, thats an international thief She actually Has that capability! was what Qin Li did not finish from his shock. Qin Huan had been the one who was the most horrified. He had wanted to challenge her on Taekwondo earlier and even tried to defeat her to show off himself. In the end? Yun Jian was someone who recovered a stolen treasure from an internationally infamous thief! Chapter 464 - She’s Brilliant. Please Take Care Of Her Simultaneous with how flabbergasted Qin Li and others were, Qin Yirou and Yun Yi were taken by surprise too. They were the closest to her but Yun Jians change had been gradual. It did not occur to them when their Xiao Jian had become so good! Both Qin Yirou and Yun Yi were floored. Qin Yirou was at a loss for words. Her daughter was evolving and as a mother, she had no idea of it. Yun Yi, however, looked at Yun Jian with bulging eyes and gasped in disbelief, Xiao Jian, you Yun Jian is brilliant! Shes gifted in being a Special Forces soldier! Being in the military for decades, Ive trained countless youth Special Forces candidates but this is the first time I meet someone as good as her! Incomparable! Ge Junjian cut Yun Yis exclamation as he laughed loudly and gave the highest graded remark he had made in life. Officer Ge had remarked Yun Jian so highly! Everyone else could not help jolting in surprise again. Was Yun Jian really that remarkable? At everyones disbelieving gaze, Ge Junjian asked jokingly, What Do you guys not believe it? You guys havent seen her skills aye! I, Ge Junjian, guarantee with my honor that even the veterans in my ASF troop who have gone on decards of missions havent got one-tenth of her capability! Such was the stark contrast! Ge Junjian had never lied nor wanted to undermine his old members by putting Yun Jian on the pedestal. It was just, Yun Jian was that capable! She had the ability to live up to his compliments! Officer Ge, youve flattered me, Yun Jian said with a slight upward quirk of her lips as she looked down. The others no longer had words to describe the shock they were currently experiencing. Of course, that did not include Si Yi and little Yun Zhu who were looking around in blissful oblivion. Since Ge Junjian had spoken up, it certainly meant that Yun Jian was celebrated. Qin Yirou was alarmed. Both she and Yun Yi knew that Yun Jian was an Advanced Special Forces member now and was under training daily, going on missions sometimes, but each time Yun Jian was deployed, Qin Yirou always told her that safety came first and she must make it back unharmed. Nonetheless, Qin Yirou had not expected the high risk level of Yun Jians missions. In addition, she had found out through Ge Junjian that her daughter was intimidatingly capable! Mom, I wont risk my safety during the missions. I only strike when its completely safe. Dont worry about it. Yun Jian naturally saw Qin Yirous worry when she looked at her. Qin Yirou had not felt proud of Yun Jian after the initial shock, instead she worried for her safety in carrying out dangerous tasks. With Yun Jians assurance, her slight frown smoothed out. Rest assured. Each mission I put them on is distributed according to their level of ability. If shes incapable of accomplishing it unscathed, I will not put her on it! Ge Junjian assured Qin Yirou as well. Looking up, Qin Yirou glanced at the chivalrous Ge Junjian before nodding, replying in a gentle pleading tone, Officer Ge, please take care of Xiao Jian This was a mothers worry for her child. Ge Junjian responded with a firm nod. Si Yi was indifferent in comparison to Qin Yirous worry. How could those vermin be able to hurt his girl? Chapter 465 - Stay The Night. Spar With You Receiving Ge Junjians word of assurance, Qin Yirou was considerably relieved. It was then the delight came. She was happy for Yun Jians outstanding ability. Being Yun Jians mother, Qin Yirou was more than proud of her daughter at Ge Junjians commendation. As for Qin Li and others who were completely neglected, they excused themselves meekly in succession, no longer having the face to stay here. Zhang Meihua did not persuade them to stay either, occupied with serving Yun Jian, Ge Junjian, Zhang Zhifan, and others. She did not even have the time to see Qin Li and others off. Zhang Meihua was a realist. She clung to whoever was successful. Before Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan came, Qin Li was undoubtedly the focus of attention working in the bureaucracy with a high rank, so Zhang Meihua had been obsequious to him. Now that she saw Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan, as well as Yun Jian, people who were umpteenth times better than Qin Li, Zhang Meihua was not even courteous enough to take out the time and send Qin Li off. As the guests left, they left behind little mountains of tea eggshells and sunflower seed shells, peanuts, and whatnot which were used to welcome the visitors during Lunar New Year. These people who were visiting were basically considered this as their payment for the Lunar New Year. Qin Yirou cleaned up the trash on the tables with Zhang Meihua and it was time Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan excused themselves. It was nine oclock at night, time fleeting past as they chatted. Needing at least two hours to return to Longmen City from Xinjiang Town, it would be later than eleven by the time Ge Junjian and Zhang Zhifan arrived. Why dont you guys stay the night? There are enough rooms in the house to fit everyone. Back in her birth home, this was Qin Yirou asking guests to stay like a host for the first time. If it had been the past, she would never dare say so because Zhang Meihuas house was also Yun Jians uncle, Qin Laiqians house. Zhang Meihua and her late husband, Qin Youfu had kept the house for Qin Laiqian because their daughters were going to be married off once they grew up and they had only one son. It was a matter of course for the house to become Qin Laiqians property. Married daughters were like splashed water, lost. Since Qin Yirou was married, there was no reason for her to come back to her maiden home. Even if she did come back, she would upset her sister-in-law as Qin Laiqian was now a married man. While Zhang Meihua was still around, Qin Yirou can stay for some time in her maiden home after her divorce, but if Zhang Meihua passed later on, it would be awkward if Qin Yirou wanted to come back then. These were the circumstances of the villagers, thus it was important for a girl to pick her husband properly when she got married. Having an elder brother by blood meant that it was impossible for the girl to go back and stay in her maiden home after a divorce. It was due to this, and the fact that Qin Yirou did not know where to turn to if she divorced Yun Gang, back then she weathered the mans gambling addiction. Qin Yirou had only picked up the courage and severed ties with Yun Gang when his affair was exposed and her children were supportive of her divorce. I still have things to tend to in the company, Ill pass. Zhang Zhifan smiled apologetically at Qin Yirou. Im free. Guess I can stay. Ge Junjian guffawed and turned to Yun Jian. Were usually busy. Yun Jian, Id like to spar with you today! Chapter 466 - Buying Lollipops And Sparring On Her Behalf The delight that Ge Junjian wore was the thrill to be able to spar with a respected opponent. In all honesty, he had been thinking of this for a long time. It was not that he wanted to win Yun Jian, he enjoyed the exhilaration of battling a skilled opponent. It was obvious that it had been a long time since Ge Junjian met a worthy opponent as he had not wanted to pick a match with someone until today for a long time. Ge Junjians invitation to fight was of a different nature from Qin Huans. Qin Huan kept challenging Yun Jian purely to boast his superiority in front of everyone, while Ge Junjian wanted to spar with her because she was intimidatingly skilled. To Ge Junjian, the exchange between two strong parties was meaningful. The biggest difference that set off Ge Junjian and Qin Huan was that even if Ge Junjian ended up losing, he would not find an excuse or hold a grudge. Sister Jian, Ill be leaving with Hei first, Zhang Zhifan told Yun Jian with a smile. Mm. Nodding at him, she saw both of them off. Then, Yun Jian turned back to Ge Junjian with a glint in her eyes. I accept! Ge Junjian was also a formidable opponent and Yun Jian would never underestimate an invitation from him. Jiejie, jiejie, whats to spar? Xiao Zhu wants lollipops right now. Right after Yun Jian said that, Yun Zhu who stood beside Si Yi pulled her clothes and told her with innocent doe eyes. Take Xiao Zhu to buy lollipops. Si Yi thrust little Yun Zhus hand to Yun Jian in front of Ge Junjian and whoever was present, taking advantage of the situation and grabbing the girls hand as well. I Yun Jian was just about to tell him that she was going to spar with Ge Junjian upon accepting his call for a challenge. It was like Si Yi knew what was on her mind. With his perfectly handsome side profile facing Ge Junjian, his eyes were gleaming unusually as he side-eyed the latter and said, Ill spar with you on her behalf. Si Yi was not asking for either Yun Jian or Ge Junjians opinion. He was merely stating a facthe was going to spar with Ge Junjian in place of Yun Jian. Ge Junjian was taken aback when Si Yi suddenly stood up to say he was fighting him instead of Yun Jian. The man more or less had an idea of Yun Jians ability but he had no idea of her breaking point. There was another intention in his challenge to Yun Jian this timeGe Junjian would like to test where her limit was! He wanted to know how good Yun Jian actually was. Surprisingly, Si Yi who stood behind Yun Jian holding Yun Zhus hand and had not been talking much, came up to say he was sparring with him in place of Yun Jian! More importantly, Ge Junjian noted the unusual glint in the eyes of this nineteen years old young man. Ge Junjian dared not guess Si Yis identity and the latter did not give him an opportunity to reject. Okay, Ill take Xiao Zhu to get some lollipops. Yun Jian did not see the gleam in Si Yis eyes. When Yun Zhu caught her hand and peered up at her woefully, Yun Jian tugged him along to the sundry shop in Xinjiang Town without hesitationnot before letting Si Yi and Ge Junjian know. Qin Yirou was not downstairs where they were, so she did not see it. As Ge Junjian and Si Yi were here, she and Zhang Meihua had gone to prepare the sheets for the empty rooms. It was the winter now after all. While Zhe Province was not the coldest, one would easily catch a cold if they did not blanket themselves properly at night. Chapter 467 - : A Revisit And A First Encounter This meant that Si Yi and Ge Junjian, as well as Yun Yi who stood on the side, were the only ones left in the front yard. As for Qin Fenger, she was barred to her room by Zhang Meihua after being rude to Yun Jian. Qin Fenger was not scared of anyone except her grandmotherwhen the latter ordered her, she ran away in a huff. If she had not left, it was actually inevitable that she would be scathed. Yun Jian might turn a blind eye and not do anything to Qin Fenger as long as she did not do anything that crossed the line. However Si Yi was there, anyone who did his woman dirty was going to end up horribly! Liu Xiuxiu who had wanted to harm Yun Jian back then, devised a plan to drug Yun Jian so she could humiliate the latter with obscene videos of her and other men. However the former was sold to prostitution by Si Yis people in the end. Si Yi was not a kind-hearted man in any way. Those who wished harm upon his girl, even when they were girls themselves, would be killed without mercy. The saying that gentlemen did not hit women originated from incapable people. If Si Yi had to stand and watch his woman being harassed, he should be called a coward instead of Si Yi. Yun Jian was not there for whatever happened after that, holding Yun Zhus hand and going toward the sundry shop in Xinjiang Town. Shops in Xinjiang Town were usually opened until ten because most of the locals turned in for the night after eight. This shop had really long business hours for opening until ten but it was an exception since today was Lunar New Year Eve. Other than very young children, everyone else was staying up for the night. Children who were around elementary school age, especially, were the most interested in staying up for red packets. In addition, it was a trend for people in town to light up fireworks and firecrackers on the dot of Lunar New Years day. Before midnight came, people were swarming the shop to buy firecrackers. Hence, small businesses that knew how to manage themselves would usually stay open until it was past 12am on the eve of Lunar New Year. General knowledge like this was something Yun Jian had never heard of or experienced in her past life. Living life on the edge and being wary of everyone around her, lest she was killed for putting her guard down, Yun Jian had never lived a peaceful life as a normal girl. It was why she cherished what she had now. Yun Jian took Yun Zhu to a shop nearby. It was the one she had gone to call Gu Shas Tiger.Leopard when she just got rebirthed. The owner of the shop was an old man and when Yun Jian had first come to the shop, it was the elder who asked her with a leisure wave of his fan What would you like to buy? When Yun Jian stepped into the shop once more with Yun Zhu today, the shopkeeper could recognize her at first glance, exclaiming, Hey, arent you the young lady who came to my shop to make a phone call a few months ago? Yun Jian blinked, entering with Yun Zhu and asking with piqued interest, Do you know me? Young lady, this old man doesnt have a good memory but I remember you! Very clearly! Ive been running this shop for years but that was my first time seeing someone making a call and spilling the language of a foreignerthen hanging up without waiting for a reply! Seriously, its the first time Ive seen your way of talking on the phone! Chapter 468 - Blast Them Up! Whippersnappers Yun Jian smiled awkwardly at the elderly shopkeepers exaggerationso that was how he remembered her. Oh, right. You wouldnt be here to make a call again, would you, young lady? The shopkeeper recovered from his excitement earlier and asked Yun Jian as he sat down. No. Yun Jian shook her head and brought Yun Zhu into the shop before turning back to grin at the old man. Im here to buy snacks for my younger brother today.Not here to do strange things anymore. When Yun Jian was just rebirthed, she was unaccustomed to society since she roamed the exclusive part of the world for the later part of her life. She was used to acting her way in her previous life, so she followed how she had been when she was just reborn. Now that she had lived here for some time, she discovered that it was inappropriate. Oh, sure, feel free to look around! The shopkeeper nodded and said with a loud laugh. Yun Jian grabbed Yun Zhus hand as they circled the shop once. When people came to buy firecrackers, the shopkeeper went out to attend to them. When the clock struck twelve tonight, the fireworks and firecrackers would be the loudest then. It was only a little past nine now, so it was the calm before the merry blast of fire and colors. Like the darkness before dawn, the quieter it was currently, the louder and bigger the fireworks would go when it was time. Yun Jian allowed Yun Zhu to pick out a big bag of snacks, some Lays chips, bubblegum, lollipops Yun Zhu had picked several of those. While he chose them, he muttered, Strawberry for Si Yi-gege, blueberry for jiejie, lychee for Yun Yi-gege His small hand went around the lollipops that were stabbed erected on a box. Yun Jian was not someone patient but her patience peaked when it came to Yun Zhu. In the end, she waited until Yun Zhu had gotten all the snacks he liked and paid for them before they walked back to Zhang Meihuas house. It was not far from the shop to their grandmothers house but they had to go through several streets. With every house brightly lit, they did not have to walk in the dark. Bang! Clap! Firecrackers cackled loudly against the silence. There were people who fired off fireworks at this timing, scarce but present. Narrowing her eyes, Yun Jian coincidentally passed by a household that was lighting some up when she went down a street holding Yun Zhus hand. Before 12am, the majority who lit firecrackers at this time were praying for blessing from the deities for the upcoming year. People from the countryside were mostly superstitious and Longmen Citys locals paid homage to deities with pigs heads, poultry, and similar animals. While they did that, they burned offerings of scripture and sutra. These were traditions passed from the older generation. Yun Jian led Yun Zhu in moving forward staying close to the side. When the impressive firecrackers went out and Yun Jian and little Yun Zhu were about to move past the family, a group of children ran out holding matches and lighters with some smaller firecrackers. Look, there are villains who walked past us! Quick, blast them up! a whippersnapper said pointing at Yun Jian and Yun Zhu. A boy with a crew cut immediately grabbed a large handful of firecrackers, lit them up swiftly and threw them toward Yun Jian and Yun Zhu. When the adults of the household saw it, they were terrified, scurrying out to stop the whippersnappers but it was already too late. Chapter 469 - He’s Unhappy And He’s Possessive Just her luck to encounter something like this when she was only out to buy some snacks. Yun Jians eyes glinted. Jiejie Little Yunzhu panicked. Gripping Yun Jians sleeves in fear, however, he put his tiny self in front of her with the intention to block his sister from the firecrackers. Yun Zhu was young but anyone could sense danger, especially him who had heightened senses due to his previous lifes experience. With an impending threat, Yun Zhus instant reaction was to stop it from harming Yun Jian. Xiao Zhu, come here! Yun Jian called out softly and grabbed Yun Zhu with ease, pulling him aside as she sidestepped as well. Her agile movement shocked those whippersnappers parents who were watching the situation from afar anxiously. Yun Jian had spun and avoided the firecrackers from the side at an extremely fast speed. Those children had thrown the lit firecrackers to her, but she made it look so easy as she moved away from the handful of mini explosives with Yun Zhu. Wow, thats amazing The crew cut boy who had lit those firecrackers and thrown them at the sibling pair gaped in astonishment, staring at Yun Jian like he had seen something miraculous. However, he was swiftly hit with a slap on his head by his parents before he finished his words. How do I teach you guys usually? I bought you all firecrackers and all you come up with is mischief? The mother of the crew cut boy gave him a few hits and confiscated all the firecrackers he had. No more playing! Go apologize to the older sister right now! The mother took away said firecrackers and pushed the bunch of kids to Yun Jian for an apology. Being reprimanded by their parents, the whippersnappers could only apologize whether they liked it or not. Yun Jian glanced at them and tugged Yun Zhu along their way without mentioning if she accepted their apology. The mother of the kids did not say more. By the time the siblings got home to Zhang Meihuas, there was a small square foldable table set outside of it. Two people sat on the left and right of the table while someone stood beside it. It was none other than Ge Junjian and Si Yi who sat on the sides while Yun Yi stood by them. Who knew if their sparring had ended but Ge Junjian was currently playing a game of Chinese chess with Si Yi excitedly. Their sparring probably had come to an end then. When Yun Jian went over with Yun Zhu, she saw Ge Junjian looking at Si Yi with thrill and respect as he played. Youre back? Si Yi turned to ask Yun Zhu but his gaze was directed at Yun Jian. He was seated on a short stool so he could only look up at her. Mm. Yun Jian nodded. Si Yi beamed, an infectious smile curving his lips. Si Yi-gege, someone threw firecrackers at me and jiejie just now. Yun Zhu pouted and his emotion was evident from his expression. He was unhappy. Hmm? Si Yis attention was withdrawn from the game as he turned to scan Yun Zhu and Yun Jian, relaxing only when he noticed that they were safe. Ge Junjian who caught the scene could not help chuckling secretly. If he guessed it correctly, Si Yi had stopped Yun Jian from sparring with him with the worry that he would have body contact with her during the battle. This young man was insanely skilled and possessive! Chapter 470 - Have Some Chips. Guileful Si Yi Little Yun Zhu liked Si Yi-gege because Si Yi would help him and also buy him sweets or toys. Children were innocent, trusting and depending on whoever was nice to them. Therefore, with a pout, Yun Zhu spilled everything that happened just now. His tone was even tinged with a whine of being bullied. When Si Yi heard that someone threw lit firecrackers at Yun Zhu and Yun Jian, his long fingers that were moving chess pieces paused. Bringing his hand back, he stood up from the stool and took a long stride to Yun Zhu. His gaze cast downward at the boy, a gleam of slight anger flashed across his eyes. Who threw it at you? Si Yi spoke up after a few seconds of silence. Ge Junjian, who picked up a cup of tea since Si Yi had suddenly stopped their game, was blowing at the hot liquid and had almost spit the water out when he heard what Si Yi said. Once he thought about Si Yis intimidating skill then combining it with his current wife-loving maniac face and the words he had just uttered, the atmosphere felt subtle to Ge Junjian. Somehow, what Si Yi just said did not quite match his earlier formidable skills. We arent hurt. Its just a prank from some kids. Yun Jian thought that Si Yi would probably bring Yun Zhu and barge into those whippersnappers houses if she did not explain the situation. For real, Si Yi was someone like that. He was biased and protective towards his own people, exactly like Yun Jian. It was Lunar New Years Eve today. Families were happily spending time together and staying up for the night. If Si Yi actually made his way to the childrens house, he might alert Qin Yirou and others, subsequently causing a scene. A good year needed a good and happy start. As expected, Si Yis threatening gaze faded at Yun Jians reply. Young man, come on! Lets continue this game! Yun Jians so capable, why are you even worrying? Haha! Ge Junjian waved Si Yi over, his tone teasing. To the adults, Si Yi and Yun Jian matched each other very well! Come on, both of them were equally terrifying in their abilities! It seemed to Ge Junjian that his aged body was lacking now. Si Yi ruffled Yun Zhus hair and stared at Yun Jian before going back to sit down before Ge Junjian with a smile. Both of them continued their game of Chinese chess. The night of Lunar New Years Eve was long but it was not lonely. Little Yun Zhu pulled Yun Jian to sit down beside Si Yi and watched him play while his little hand dipped into the bag of Lays chips and munched on them noisily. Yun Zhu even pushed a potato chip in front of Yun Jian, telling her, Jiejie, have one. Yun Jian nodded easily at that. Little Yun Zhu also shared his favorite potato chips with Ge Junjian and Yun Yi before giving some to Si Yi. Si Yi-gege, have some. Im playing chess. Xiao Zhu can feed me. Si Yi wore a smirk. He had a free hand but he was not using it to fetch himself some chips. Yun Jian was sitting beside him and Yun Zhu who was sitting beside Yun Jian could barely reach the foldable table with his little arms. Jiejie, feed Si Yi-gege, said little Yun Zhu to Yun Jian as he was unable to reach Si Yi, his short arms only enough to reach Yun Jian. He could not even touch Si Yi when he tried. Ge Junjian who was sitting on the opposite was speechless, so was Yun Yi who stood on the side. The corner of Yun Jians lips twitched. Oblivious to the situation, Yun Zhu nudged with his stretched arm. Jiejie, come on. My hand is sore from holding the chips up! Yun Jian, who heard Yun Zhus complaint picked up the chip and fed it to Si Yi immediately. Side eyeing her, Si Yis lips came in contact with Yun Jians hand when he was fed the chipwho knew if he was being intentional. There was a tingle on Yun Jians finger and she pulled back swiftly. Chapter 471 - Bought Over. Make Do For The Night How dare he act so presumptuous in front of Ge Junjian and her elder brother, Yun Yi! A gush of warmth coursed through Yun Jians heart but it was accompanied by a sliver of fury. Si Yi had only smiled at her reaction, a devious smirk tugging on his handsome face. Yun Yi who stood on the side smirked as well. That was his brother-in-law whom he had personally tested! If Yun Jian had known what Yun Yi was thinking, she would definitely grumble. Its good, Si Yi commented abruptly. There was another smirk and an arch of his eyebrow on his ineffably gorgeous face when he continued to say, I want more. Yun Jian was speechless. How had she not realized that he liked potato chips so much? Yun Zhu was already nudging the bag of snacks in front of her. Here, jiejie. Si Yi-gege says he wants more. Quietly, Yun Jian took some chips out of the bag and fed them to Si Yi. It came as a surprise that the person who had the most chips from this bag then became Si Yi. When some chip crumbs were all that was left, Yun Zhu hugged the bag of Lays close to him and was reluctant to offer Si Yi more, whining, Si Yi-gege, youre awful! You had the most! Jiejie bought this for me, you cant have any more! Little Yun Zhu pouted for effect, clinging to his potato chips. Ill get you 100 bags in return after we finish this one. Si Yi took his turn in the Chinese chess game and flicked Yun Zhus head with his chiseled hand while he waited for Ge Junjian to contemplate his next move. Yun Zhus eyes sparkled as he asked in a thrill, Really? Si Yi-gege will buy it for Xiao Zhu later? Well go after this game finishes, Si Yi replied with a half-smile looking down. Yay! Jiejie, you can feed all these to Si Yi-gege. Ill go buy more later! Bought over, Yun Zhu thrust the bag of chips to Yun Jian and clapped his hands in excitement. Looking at the remaining crisps in the bag, Yun Jian felt like sighing with a palm to her forehead. After some time, the round of Chinese chess came to an end. Si Yi checkmated Ge Junjian and won the game. Young man, Im an elder still. You should give in a little! Ge Junjian moaned in frustration. Good game. Si Yi stood up. His short hair was ruffled by the night breeze as he smiled, a mirthful expression asking for a punch. No more! Ge Junjian cried, spreading his arms. That was what Si Yi thought as he smiled and went to tug Yun Zhu along to the sundry shop. As they left, Yun Zhus hand was still holding Yun Jian, so the latter was pulled along to go to the shop by Si Yi through Yun Zhu. Im old now! Im no longer sharp! Ge Junjian chuckled good-naturedly and stood up. Yun Yi replied with a smiling nod while Qin Yirou came down just in time after preparing the rooms. Mom, Ill head upstairs now. Since Qin Yirou had come back downstairs, Yun Yi excused himself to his room as there would be someone with their honorable guest, Ge Junjian, now. Ay, sure. Qin Yirou answered with a nod. Consequently, there were only Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou left downstairs. Officer Ge, the bed is ready. Were all villagers and arent very well off. Please make do for the night. Qin Yirou rubbed her wet hands on the apron she wore and told Ge Junjian awkwardly. Chapter 472 - : Ge Junjian’s Past Not at all! Not at all! Haha! Ge Junjian was easygoing, letting out a loud chuckle. To prevent Qin Yirou from thinking that he was only making a hasty courteous remark, Ge Junjian sighed and said, You dont have to see me like Im all posh and ritzy. People like us from the Special Forces have slept everywhere. Theres no bed when we got deployed to the wilderness. The skys our room and the earths our bed! Heh, Im used to it! Ge Junjian was not asking for sympathy from Qin Yirou. He was just trying to convey that he was not someone spoiled and would complain just because the living condition here was poorer. Officer Ge, youre a man with stories. Qin Yirou smiled, her expression was no longer as stiff as it had been. Ge Junjians friendliness rubbed off on her, eliminating the pressure from Qin Yirou. Ay, thats true. People coming up to our age are all packed with stories! Ge Junjians smile grew smaller, as if recalling a certain sorrowful past. Yeah. Qin Yirou rubbed her hands together. Although they were standing in the front yard, the breeze outside of the house was still making one shiver. Officer Ge, lets head inside. The winds so strong. Ah, Ive overlooked the fact its so cold, hosting you guys and making you all play chess in the yard and shivering in the wind! Come on, lets go inside quickly! Qin Yirou said promptly when she remembered that Ge Junjian and Si Yi had carried stools and the foldable table outside for a round of Chinese chess. It was not really that frosty out there and the outside of Zhang Meihuas house was lit. When they were playing chess just now, Ge Junjian had actually forgotten that they were outside in the wintry breeze. Now that Qin Yirou reminded him, however, he felt the chill instantly and nodded. Yeah, yeah, lets. Haha. The game just now was interesting, Ive totally forgotten that I was numb in the cold! Im really old now! Haha! As Ge Junjian spoke, he helped Qin Yirou bring the table and chairs into the house. He was a virtuous man. When Qin Yirou was cleaning up and about to carry the heavier items into the house, he rushed to move them for her. It made Qin Yirou feel good about Ge Junjian as a person. It was still early in the night. Yun Jian and Si Yi had brought Yun Zhu to the shop again while Zhang Meihua had gone square dancing at Xinjiang Towns community hall after cleaning up. Square dancing was trending and gaining momentum during this period of time. Qin Laiqian and their family were already snuggly in bed. They were not ones to stay up for Lunar New Year as sleeping late was detrimental to health. As vigilant about health as they were, they had gone to sleep a long time ago. Without no one around and nothing to do since Si Yi, Yun Jian, and Yun Zhu were not around, and Yun Yi had retired to his room, Qin Yirou fetched herself a chair and chatted with Ge Junjian in the house. They talked about life and their past experiences. Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were both people who had lived well past half of their lifetime, so there was definitely a lot of experience to share. As questions flowed, it was revealed that Ge Junjian had divorced. Enlisted in the military, he could hardly spend time at home with his wife and child. His wife could not take it and got together with another man. He was left with his son now, but his son studied abroad and did not come back even during Lunar New Year. Even when it was Lunar New Years Eve where families reunited, Ge Junjian was indifferent about going home. He would be the only one in the large empty mansion anyway had he gone back. To return to a house like that, he would rather stay in the military. Chapter 473 - Meeting The Whippersnappers Again Listening to Ge Junjians story, Qin Yirou could feel a sense of grief from his words. Officer Ge must have loved your wife very much back then? asked Qin Yirou. She was in her forties and had two children but somehow, she was interested in Ge Junjians circumstances. As if having no one to vent all these years, Ge Junjian seemed to have a place to pour his emotions out now that he met Qin Yirou. He nodded and shook his head. I thought she was pretty back then, dont know if Ive loved her. It was an arranged marriage by my parents when they were still alive anyway. She asked for a divorce out of the blue after that and I agreed instantly. I had feelings, more or less, wed been together for so many years after all. Qin Yirou understood what Ge Junjian meant. His marriage was probably one that was matched in terms of family background and status. The upper class prioritized marriages that would affect the profit and wealth creation of the two families. Ge Junjian carried himself like he was from a wealthy household. Im actually quite similar to you Qin Yirou said with a small smile as she shook her head. Two hearts that had lost love in their early years and beat along the rocky road, that stayed on two parallel lines, gradually converged into intersecting during this long night.It was just that no one had realized it yet. Back to when Si Yi had tugged Yun Zhu and conveniently, Yun Jian, toward the sundry shop Woof! Woof! Woof, woof, woof! It was later into the night where it was the quietest between 8:30pm to 12am on Lunar New Years Eve. Fireworks and firecrackers shot into the sky occasionally but silence returned when the whine and crackle died down. The trio could even hear the dogs barking. Jiejie, Si Yi-gege, walk faster! Im scared, there are dogs! Little Yun Zhu pulled Yun Jian and Si Yi in each of his hands and ran faster with his short legs, his body leaning forward like a little charging hero. Dont be scared, Xiao Zhu. Jiejie and Si Yi-gege are here with you! Despite her words of comfort, Yun Jian allowed herself to be tugged forward by the boy. They had not heard any barking when they came out just now but it was incessant this time. Spreading his long legs in moving forward, Si Yis single step was enough for Yun Zhu and Yun Jian to jog a little to catch up. With a smile, Si Yi could see Yun Jians delicate pretty face under the moonlight through the corner of his eyes with a slight left tilt. When they passed by the house of the earlier whippersnappers, Yun Zhu ran even faster. A gleam flashed across Si Yis eyes. Ultimately, Yun Zhu had run holding both of them and arrived at the shop. There were a lot of patrons at the shop currently, seemingly here to buy firecrackers. Yun Jian was tugged along by Yun Zhu as he followed Si Yi into the shop. Heh, heh, its you guys! A childs cackle sounded and when Yun Jian turned to look, a boy who was about Yun Zhus age was looking at them standing beside an adult. The adult was probably in the shop to buy firecrackers like everyone else while there was a group of children behind the boy, most likely his playmates. The boy was none other than the crew cut kid who threw lit firecrackers at her and Yun Zhu! Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Jinjin, its them! I was scolded by my mom because of them! One of the whippersnappers pointed at the siblings and told the crew cut boy. Chapter 474 - Scapegoating Of A Brat Chapter 474: Scapegoating Of A Brat The name of the boy with crew cut hair was Wei Jin, the most mischievous one out of the bunch. The house that Yun Jian and Yun Zhu had passed by earlier was his house. With his friends goading, Wei Jin picked up the firecrackers to launch it at them. It was pretty apparent that he was not thinking with his head. Upon the prompt by a kid beside him, Wei Jin was huffing instantly. He was scolded by his mother too and it was all because of these two people in front of him! This is our territory! You cant come over! Yun Jian and Yun Zhu had not said a word but Wei Jin was already propping his arms on his hips and gesturing for his playmates to link hands and made a wall to prevent the trip from going through. Children were na?ve in their thoughts. When Wei Jin and his friends did that, the adults around them did not care even when they saw it. Stupid. Yun Zhu slipped his hands off Yun Jian and Si Yis hold to pull his eyelids down and stuck out his tongue to make a face at Wei Jin and his playmates. What? He called us stupid! Youre stupid, youre the stupid one! Wei Jin moved his stumpy little self over once he heard what Yun Zhu said. Jinjin, go for it, beat him up! Chase them away! The boys cheered behind Wei Jin like the whippersnappers they were. The stimulation had only added fuel to Wei Jins fire. He ran over when the adults did not pay attention and stretched his hand to push Yun Zhu. Childrens fights were nothing more than you pushing me and me pushing you. At their young age, usual kids did not know advanced moves other than shoving each other around. Once Wei Jin came to Yun Zhu and was prepared to give him a hard shove, his wrist was caught by Si Yis large hand. You Let go! This is between us men! Wei Jin looked up at Si Yi in what he assumed to be intimidation like a little adult. Are you going to bully him? Si Yi looked down at Wei Jin who was plump like a rice ball, his deep voice laced with discontent. Humph, I got scolded by my mom because of him, so he has to pay for it! Wei Jin gritted. Hah! Si Yi suddenly let go of Wei Jins fat hand and scoffed, not paying much mind when he did. Wei Jin was only a child. He staggered back when Si Yi loosened his hold abruptly and fell down on his back. His hands and buttocks did not even hurt when he landed but he stayed seated on the floor and wailed, Grandma! Grandma! Wa Someone bullied me! The shrill cry finally attracted the attention of the adults who were buying firecrackers. At the sound of the boy, an old woman in her fifties dressed in floral print came scurrying fashionably from the shop, crying, Oh, my little precious baby! What is it? What is it? She came to Wei Jin in an instant and carefully pulled him up like he was a precious treasure. My baby grandson, what is it? Who bullied you? Grandma will make them pay even if I have to risk myself! The old woman was Wei Jins grandmother, Mu Lanhua. When she saw her precious grandson fall, her heart nearly leapt out of her throat. Its him! Its him! Grandma, it hurts! My hands hurt, my buttocks hurt too! Wei Jin got up himself and pointed at Yun Jian, Si Yi and Yun Zhu, shouting like he was severely injured. Chapter 475 - Stepping On His Toes. Say It Again Wei Jin bawled and wailed, aching Mu Lanhuas heart. She tugged her precious grandson up hurriedly and checked him from head to toe, muttering, Oh, my baby grandson! Where does it hurt, baby? Grandma will blow on it, it wont hurt after that Anxious, Mu Lanhua scanned Wei Jin repeatedly to make sure that he was perfectly fine before hostilely turning around to glare at Yun Jian and her company. This was their familys only heir! All she had was this grandson of this generation! Although she had granddaughters, no amount of granddaughters was as valuable as her grandson! Mu Lanhua coddled Wei Jin since he was a baby, spoiled him rotten and worried about him getting a scrape or a bruise. Yet, her precious grandson was shoved! This infuriated her. Pointing a wrinkly and withered finger at Si Yi, she squawked, Did you push my grandson just now? Wei Jin who hid behind her grandmother stuck his tongue out at Yun Zhu with a wiggle of his body when he heard his grandmother standing up for him. It was obvious that the brat had gotten more brazen due to her smothering. Yun Zhu was young but he understood what Wei Jin implied, anger and frustration rising within him. Youre awful! Yun Zhu glared back at him and got pulled back by Yun Jian when he took two steps forward. I didnt push him. There was no hint of fright on Si Yi as a corner of his lips quirked upward into a scoff. He had not actually pushed Wei Jin. He had grabbed Wei Jins wrist just now because the latter was going to shove Yun Zhu. When he let go of his grip, it was true that he had overlooked Wei Jins balance but he did not make any advance on the boy. Wei Jin was all meaty flesh, his stubby little self falling to the floor on his own. Moreover, so what if Si Yi did push him? It was already merciful of him when he did not kill Wei Jin for bullying Yun Zhu right before his eyes. If Yun Jians family were not settled here and the implication of his action hindering him, Si Yi would just kill Wei Jin there and then without talking so much! Children were innocent, but Si Yi was never an angelic soul when he could become the leader of An Hun Group. For Yun Jian, however, he could reel himself back now. You didnt push him? Why is my precious grandson on the floor if you didnt push him? Young man, you look quite dashing but how are you so unreasonable? Huh! My grandson is only a child. Is this even fair when you wont admit that youve pushed him? Mu Lanhua ran her mouth. People around them chimed in immediately at that. Yeah, could the child fall down himself? This young mans really something Denying it after shoving someone! This came from a nosy woman in town. She loved gossiping and chorusing whatever commotion there was, but she did not even see if Si Yi had pushed Wei Jin to the floor. Si Yi-gege theyre all bad! Yun Zhu tugged the corner of Si Yis clothes timidly but shrunk into Yun Jian. Si Yis gaze turned sharp and piercing, a brow arched on his gorgeous face, as he stayed quiet. Mu Lanhua was fuming after rebuking Si Yi for a while but noticed that he was disregarding her when she spotted Yun Jian who stood beside the young man. She thought Yun Jian to be easy to persuade when she looked fresh and pretty, so she decided to turn it to her. Young lady, oh, are you this young mans girlfriend? Im telling you from experience, you should leave people like this, the sooner the better, the farther the better. He Say it again! Si Yi cut Mu Lanhua off, his cutting eyes running a shiver down Mu Lanhua. Chapter 476 - No Need To Sell Them To Her, The Case Of Ten Times The Price Si Yi shifted his sideways glance at Yun Jian to look at Mu Lanhua directly. There was a killing intent in his eyes that flared. What did you just say? Say it again! He repeated his words but his tone was chilling. It was as if he would kill Mu Lanhua if she dared repeat what she said just now. Mu Lanhua was shocked by Si Yis abrupt change in demeanor, a chill running down her old spine. The people who gathered around to watch the argument shuddered from fright as well. Why-why-why Why should I say it? Just-just because you-you-you ask me to? Mu Lanhua was so intimidated by Si Yis tone that she stammered. Nonetheless, she had lived long enough in this world. People like Mu Lanhua would never get scared without tangible pain. A chuckle left Si Yi when he saw how Mu Lanhua was petrified. How dare this old hag make her leave him! This was something Si Yi would never allow to happen! Someone he had set his heart on would be his even if she was deadno one could take her away! Moving his hand, his long fingers went to his hips where his belt was. There, a pistol lay hidden. Since this old hag had crossed the line, he should not be held to the constraint. Although killing someone was troublesome, it was only a matter of a word for An Hun to thoroughly wipe a person out from this world. Besides, since when was Si Yi ever restrained by anyone? Just as Si Yi was going to pull out his gun from his hips, a pair of soft hands held onto his. Side-eyeing the owner of the hands, Yun Jian was shaking her pretty face. She meant to say Dont kill anyone. Yun Jians gesture in addition to her hands holding Si Yis dissipated the latters anger in a flash, so he let go of his grip. Yun Jian had stopped Si Yi not because she could not see him killing someonebecause the number of people she had killed in her past life could pave a path made of blood, they were the same peoplebut because she did not want Yun Zhu to revisit a traumatic scene. More importantly, it was Lunar New Years Eve. Quoting Qin Yirou, a new year should be welcomed in peace and warmth so everyone could stay safe and blessed in the year ahead. Mu Lanhua had no idea that she had just escaped death but she was already fearful of Si Yi. The aura the latter emitted frightened her. Whammy! Bad luck! Mu Lanhua glared at Si Yi and swept it over Yun Jian and Yun Zhu as well, chiding and pulling Wei Jin toward the shop. While she went away, she was still mumbling, Jinjin, lets go! Grandma will pamper you! Grandma will buy you lots of yummy snacks! As she spoke, she sounded conceited. Wei Jin lived separated from his parents. Mu Lanhua coddled him and took care of him indulgently. The boys parents worked away from them and would only come back during Lunar New Year. As they worked in construction sites, they were paid handsomely. Consequently, Mu Lanhua had never denied anything Wei Jin wanted. In a 1998 town setting, Mu Lanhuas family was considerably rich. Therefore, when she spoke, she spoke with an arrogant tone. On the contrary, Si Yi was dressed plainly on this trip to Xinjiang Town. His clothes were from street vendors, but for some reason he was matching with Yun Jian. It made Mu Lanhua assume that Si Yi was poor since the start, thus her overbearing attitude. Mister, give my grandson five bags of chips! Ten lollipops! Oh, right, and ten packets of Oishi! As if worried that others did not know how wealthy she was, Mu Lanhua yelled at the top of her lungs once she entered the shop. Sure! The shopkeeper nodded with a smile. Si Yi and Yun Jian were entering the shop with Yun Zhu as well when Mu Lanhua looked at them tauntingly like she was asking Can you guys afford this?. No need to sell them to her. Ill buy everything in this shop for ten times the price. Si Yis hand slipped into his pants pocket and pulled out a bank card to toss it on the counter. Chapter 477 - Wicked Si Yi. You Can Leave Now Ten times! He wanted to buy everything in the shop! When people there watched Si Yi toss the bank card on the register and announced what he did, they were dumbfounded. This shop had been in business for years and sold all sorts of goods. To buy everything there, however, would require at least tens of thousands of yuan and Si Yi was saying that he would buy them at ten times their price! That would be hundreds of thousands! That amount of money could start a considerably-scaled supermarket in this era! Point was, he was that rich? How Si Yi was dressed told nothing about him, but maybe it was his strong dominating aura that felt like he was born a king, everyone there believed that he could actually produce that much money. Moreover, the card that Si Yi tossed was real. Uh this The old man shopkeeper was stunned. He was standing right behind the cash register, watched Si Yi toss the card and say what he said, and was now at a loss about how to react. As for Mu Lanhua and Wei Jin, they stood there dumbly. Mu Lanhua was dumbstruck, with extreme disbelief in her eyes as she stared at Si Yi looking like she had seen a ghost. Did the card really contain that much money? There was no way someone who brought a bank card containing hundreds of thousands yuan with him anywhere he went was someone ordinary!But he wore cheap clothes! Mu Lanhua could not figure it out. Why was Si Yi dressed so poorly when he was so rich? The young mans deep voice rang again. Oh, right, this card has five million US dollars. Take the card, the passwords six eights. You can bring it to the bank for verification then pass the goods in the shop to me, Si Yi acted like the recall was sudden as he ran his fingers through his short hair and told the shopkeeper casually. Five million US dollars! Everyone there nearly fainted at the confession. The card had five million US dollars! If that was converted to Chinese yuan, it was thirty million Chinese yuan!Thirty million! Millionaires usually referred to people with assets worth millions of their respective currency, and in 1998 someone who could be titled a millionaire was rare and few. Then came Si Yiwho flashed a card containing thirty million yuan! What kind of horror was this! You I You Mu Lanhua was not stupid. She could tell that Si Yi was basically giving her a loud slap in public by doing so. In fact, she was already regretting her ways when Si Yi said that he was buying everything in the shop at ten times the price. She had spoken rudely to Si Yi all because she guessed that he was a paupers child since he was dressed plainly. Now with what the young man had done, no one would refuse to believe it even if he claimed himself to be a certain rich mans son in Country Z. Im fine. This shop is mine now. I dont plan to sell anything to you, you can leave now. Si Yi narrowed his eyes at Mu Lanhua, his expression a scoff. Dont forget to take your grandson with you too, he reminded. Honestly, the five-million-US-dollar card was the card with the least cash on Si Yi. The sum was nothing to him. After all, the secret agents and assassins under An Hun would never accept missions offering lower than five million US dollars. As for the elite secret agents and assassins, they were worth even higher commission. Chapter 478 - A Family Fight: Loving Herself More Mu Lanhua was a materialistic old woman. Her biggest pride when she was out and about was her money-making son. Usually, she dressed herself up lavishly and obtrusively like a bourgeois old lady, while she looked down at poorer families. In between that, she was making acquaintances with rich housewives. Mu Lanhua had not been courteous to Si Yi and Yun Jian from the start but she was now speechless. Grandma! It hurts! Wei Jin, as a child, did not have much grasp on the concept of a large sum of money. When he saw Mu Lanhua not standing up for him like she usually did, he put his hands on his buttocks and shouted at her in a wail. His demand was clear, Mu Lanhua would try to get anything for him, even when he asked for the stars, every time she heard his cries. Today, however, his grandmother was indifferent even when she heard his bawl. Wei Jin was antsy. He wanted Mu Lanhua to avenge him, so he pulled the end of her clothes and urged, Grandma, Jinjin is hurt! He pushed me, he pushed Jinjin just now! Wei Jin had already ceased whining when Mu Lanhua took him into the shop to get snacks but when he saw Yun Zhu making faces and laughing at him, he was infuriated again. Be good, Jinjin. Grandma will take you home! Too humiliated to stay here, Mu Lanhua grabbed Wei Jin with the intention to head outside. No! Jinjin wants grandma to help Jinjin! I want Oishi! And chips and milk! Jinjin wont go back otherwise! Im not going home! Wei Jin kicked up a fuss once he was pulled to the door. Mu Lanhua was enraged at that. She had lost her pride because of her grandson today. Nonetheless, this was her grandson! She squatted down to look at Wei Jin and said softly, Jinjin, lets go home. Grandma will make yummy food for you when we get back! The shop was bought by Si Yi and the latter had explicitly stated that she was not welcomed. Everyone out there was just looking at her like she was the butt of the joke. Mu Lanhua wanted to flee home as soon as she could. She was not about to stay in the publics eyes and be at the receiving end of their gloating stares. In spite of it, Wei Jin was a child who was spoiled from the moment of his birth. When Mu Lanhua pulled him, he was unhappier and refused to let go of his grip on the doorframe. He wailed, No! No! Grandma, I want snacks! I want! Buy them for me! Buy them! Jinjin, be good! Mu Lanhua was bending down to tug the boy when he began kicking and flailing in his tantrum. Swipe! During his fuss, Wei Jins fingernail scratched Mu Lanhuas face. At the stinging pain that consumed her, Mu Lanhua could not help screeching. Everyone saw a long, deep gash on Mu Lanhuas cheek where Wei Jins sharp fingernail had cut her in the next second. Blood seeped from the mark swiftly. It was not a lot but the face was, after all, a womans most prized body part. Even when Mu Lanhua was old now, she treasured her face. Mu Lanhua shrieked at the stinging pain and the moment she touched the blood that oozed from her cheek because Wei Jin had scratched her, she pounced at him in berserk, shouting, Grandma loves you so much and you do this to me. Wheres your conscience? Do you have a heart? Mu Lanhua loved her grandson but she loved herself more. As everyone watched what happened, they were shocked by the change of events. Chapter 479 - Not Greedy For A Dime Mu Lanhua pouncedshe actually became physical and hit her grandson. Everyone in town knew that Mu Lanhua loved her grandson, but none knew that she loved herself more. If she were to choose between her grandson and herself, she was definitely centering around herself. Why was she pampering her grandson? She was only scared that no one would take care of her when she was senile. In Mu Lanhuas olden perspective, granddaughters were mostly useless as they were like splashed water when they got marriedlost to their husbands families. Hence, she poured her heart and soul on Wei Jin. The objective was obvious. When she was older and needed someone to attend to and take care of her needs, her grandson could play the part, both financially and physically. It was unfortunate that Wei Jin did something unacceptable to Mu Lanhua just now. He scratched her face! Mu Lanhua was either in her fifties or sixties but she was dressed in gaudy, garish clothes. It was pretty obvious that she cared about her appearance. The deep scratch wounded Mu Lanhua. At the same time, it scraped off her last bit of patience. This was why she lost her composure and lunged at her grandson. This was her face! The gash was so deep! Even when it healed in the future, it would leave a scar. People were astounded as they watched Mu Lanhua, who was usually the most indulgent of her grandson, scolded and hit Wei Jin. Pinching and twisting where she could get her hands on. However much Mu Lanhua spoiled Wei Jin usually, however hard she was diving in now. Wei Jin shook in fear, staring at his grandmother in petrification. For the first time, he felt like this aggressive violent old woman in front of him was not like his grandmother. In the end, Mu Lanhua was pulled away when the crowd could not bear to watch it any longer. Wei Jin shrunk into a ball, too scared and overwhelmed to say a word. It was Wei Jins mother who rushed to the shop and took both of them away after catching news of the incident. The commotion ended but it was apparent that the topic of Mu Lanhua pampering her grandson would take a shift from now on The shopkeeper who had been quietly holding Si Yis bank card finally found a slot to speak up, asking Si Yi, This card Hold on to the card. Verify it at the bank, deduct your charge, then send all the things in the shop to this address. Si Yi hooked the black pen with a cracked case beside the cash register with his long finger and pulled a piece of white paper from the table before scribbling down an address on it and passing it to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper was a little baffled. Holding the card, he frowned and told Si Yi, Young man, arent you afraid that Ill take all the money in this card when you told me the password? Of course I believe you when I give it to you. Si Yi smiled nonchalantly. Feeling a gush of warmth from his trust, the shopkeeper laughed and kept the card and address, promising Si Yi, I, Old Zhang, have been doing business for years and I havent been greedy for even a dime of others. Dont you worry, I wont take a cent extra from the money in this card and Ill send the goods over to you! Mm, Si Yi hummed with a beam. Yun Zhu was made to pick some snacks afterward and the boy chose a few bags of Lays chips. Once he went off to play, he would not be able to eat as much anyway. Moreover, Si Yi had bought the whole shop, Yun Zhu could have whatever he wanted after this. After the purchase, the three of them went back to Zhang Meihuas house. On their way back, they noted that the door to Wei Jins house was shut tight. It went without saying that a fight must have broken out inside. Yun Jian did not take a second glance at it. Holding Yun Zhus hand, she moved forward smiling sweetly. Chapter 480 - Good Night Then It was unintentional when Si Yi caught sight of Yun Jians sweet smile. He beamed as well at the sight with crinkled eyes. When Yun Jian and Si Yi brought Yun Zhu back to Zhang Meihuas house, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were already so engrossed in their chat that they had not realized when Yun Jian came to open the door. As they chatted, they spilled grievances they had felt over the years to each other, finally feeling freed from the heavy baggage they kept in their heart. Both Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian had buried their true feelings to the deepest part of themselves throughout the years, preventing others from discerning their past pains. Just now, however, they opened their hearts and poured the content out with the idea that they were merely acquainted outsiders to each other, it was fine even when they were honest. Hence, both of them talked endlessly. It was then that Yun Jian, Si Yi, and little Yun Zhu came back. You guys are back? Qin Yirou asked when she saw the three of them coming in. Mm. Yun Jian nodded. Little Yun Zhu who stood between her and Si Yi holding onto their hands was already nodding with drowsiness. His eyes were turning into narrow slits as he tried to stop himself from dozing off. Yun Zhu was still a growing child. Yun Jian let go of his hand to squat down and look at him, telling him, Xiao Zhu, you should go to sleep now. Jiejie will put you to bed, okay? Children around Yun Zhus age were usually eager to stay up until 12am in anticipation of red packets from the adults. It was just exciting for kids their age to be doing it. With his eyes protesting, Yun Zhu struggled to keep them open as he shook his head. His puffy little cheeks were soft, prompting Yun Jians caress as she said, If you go to sleep now, you get to wear new clothes when you wake upyou get to receive a red packet from Si Yi-gege too! You wont get it if you dont sleep now, though! Yun Jian coaxed and it worked. No, Xiao Zhu will go to sleep now! Little Yun Zhu sprinted off in front of Yun Jian and went up the stairs. Xiao Zhu, be careful! Qin Yirou followed him up when she saw the boy skipping upstairs. Yun Zhu usually slept with her when she was home. Relief washed over Yun Jian as she thought that kids were not easy to deal with. You would have to wheedle them right where it mattered or they would not listen to you. Ge Junjian was flustered and headed upstairs as well when he saw that he, Yun Jian and Si Yi were the only ones left, claiming that he was going to look for Qin Yirou to ask her where he was sleeping. Consequently, Yun Jian and Si Yi were the only ones downstairs. Realizing it, Yun Jians eyes flitted around before she tugged the corner of her lips. Ill be heading to my room too. She went upstairs, to which Si Yi followed closely. The room for Yun Jian was on the third floor and was only a wall away from Si Yis room. Zhang Meihuas house had a lot of rooms but it was no mansion. Each room here was connected with only a wall separating them. Yun Jian did not plan to stay up. At her age, it did not seem to matter much. Standing in her room, she looked at Si Yi who stood outside of her door and gestured to close it, telling him, Good night then. Yun Jian pushed the door to close it but before it came to a close, the door was stuck. A tall figure slipped inside and closed the door. Si Yis handsome face came a lot closer to Yun Jian as he grinned. I want to sleep in the same room with you. Chapter 481 - His Trick, He’s Still Here When Si Yi said that, he had already squeezed himself in from outside the door and shut it close behind him. Yun Jians expression froze a little before her face was colored pink. Get out! Yun Jian shoved Si Yi, embarrassed anger flashing in her eyes. Si Yi felt like a statue, however, unmoved no matter how hard Yun Jian pushed him. It was like he was determined to stick around here. His piercing eyes were trained on Yun Jian but the moment they landed on her, his gaze turned tender. Shh. Si Yi put his pointer finger against Yun Jians lips, his good looking face coming clearer in view. Footsteps suddenly sounded outside of the room and the door was knocked. Dong, dong, dong Qin Yirou was heard raising her voice, Xiao Jian, do you know where A-Yis gone to? I dont see him in his room. It was because he was in her room! Yun Jian closed her eyes and pressed her lips togethershe would never say it out loud. That would be crazy. What would her mother think if she said that Si Yi was in her room! Maybe he went out, mom, Yun Jian said standing behind the door. The young man went back, probably. His car isnt in the front yard anymore. Ge Junjians deeper voice came from the outside. Yun Jian was speechless. She wanted to retort. The man was in her room, how was his car not there? If she told Qin Yirou about it, however Ah, the boy didnt even let us know hes leaving! Qin Yirou muttered softer to herself before picking up her volume again to tell Yun Jian, Xiao Jian, go ahead and sleep. I was going to have A-Yi and Officer Ge sleep together but since hes left, thats fine As Qin Yirou spoke, she padded away. Yun Jian was dumbstruck. Si Yi was supposed to share a room with Ge Junjian tonight but with how things had developed now Looks like I can only sleep here tonight. Si Yi spread his arms as he stood leaning against the wall. There was a mocked helplessness in his tone when he spoke. Unless you want your mom to know that Im here. He smirked, staring directly at Yun Jian. Yun Jian understood her fate then. She gritted her teeth as she glared at the young man. When did you drive your car away? Ya Dang was here. Si Yi pulled himself off the wall and stalked over to Yun Jian. Ya Dang came too but he was only here to drive Si Yis Lamborghini away. Yun Jian thought that she was tricked. She clenched her jaw and gritted at Si Yi, As you wish! She could care less about it! Yun Jian ran to the bed after that and pulled the covers, turning herself in and closing her eyes. It looked like she was being coquettish to Si Yi, however, and it made the latter smile. Despite having her eyes closed, Yun Jian could feel Si Yis heavy gaze on her. The night was incredibly silent. Suddenly, the presence of Si Yi completely disappeared. Yun Jian opened her eyes but realized that the man who stood in front of her just now was gone. The window in the room was opened, a soft breeze gusting in. Did he leave? Yun Jian cast her eyes down, actually a little longing. Before she could dwell further, the blanket she covered herself with was pulled open from the back. A tall figure squeezed himself in. The moment she felt the presence, Yun Jian froze. He-he-he was still here? Chapter 482 - Slept Soundly, Slept With Me Yun Jian reacted swiftly. She flipped around and bent her legs to kick him off the bed; only for Si Yi to trap them with his own ease the moment she stretched them over from under the blanket. You Yun Jian parted her cherry lips. Sleep. Si Yi lied on his side and looked at her with a smirk on his handsome face. With that, one of his hands trapped Yun Jians legs while another went for the light switch near the bed. The room was swept into darkness once the light was turned off. They were still in the compromising position before the light was turned off, but Yun Jian ceased moving now. It was fortunate that it was pitch black. Other than the faint breaths of Si Yi who was incredibly close to her, she sensed nothing else. It was as if what he just said was magic as Yun Jian quietened down instantly. Mm. Unconsciously following him, Yun Jian nodded docilely in the dark. It came as a surprise when a powerful strength pulled her over just as she nodded her agreement. Si Yi who lied beside her had pulled her over with a change of hands. In the next second, the scent that was uniquely Si Yi heightened as he had pulled Yun Jian into his embrace. Other than that, however, he did not make any additional move. Sleep. After some time, Yun Jian who lay against Si Yis chest heard his deep rumble. Mm. Coaxed by his deep voice, she stopped rejecting him, suddenly warmed by the feeling of being in his arms. For a long time that followed, Si Yi did not move, waiting for Yun Jian to fall asleep. She did. She slept soundly. Both in her past life and now, Yun Jian kept her guard up all the time, not daring to fall into a deep sleep. It was a secret agents huge taboo to sleep like a log. This was what An Huns trainer, Lin Wei, who trained Yun Jian back then had said. As a secret agent, no one could know if the people around them would kill them in a flash. It was unpredictable if they would be assassinated in the middle of the night. Hence, a slight rustle or sound could wake Yun Jian who was sleeping up. This was already a habit of hers and it had never changed. This night, however, was the deepest sleep Yun Jian had ever had throughout her past and current life. It seemed that she had never slept without a care since she was abducted by the organization when she was a lot younger in her previous lifetime. The next day Without moving, Si Yi let Yun Jian snuggled him and slept through the night. After he got up, he held her carefully like she was an invaluable treasure and put her down softly. Making sure for the umpteenth time that he did not wake her up, he opened the door and left the room, closing it softly once he was outside. Uh you didnt leave?! Just as Si Yi exited Yun Jians room, an exclaim came from the back. Turning around, Yun Yis shocked face greeted him. Mm. Si Yi nodded. That meant that he slept with his younger sister? The corner of Yun Yis lips twitched, impulsively feeling like his baby sister was snatched for some reason. Nonetheless, since it was Si Yi who was doing it, it was fine. Qin Yirou who had come home with fresh produce from the market was surprised as well. A-Yi, you didnt leave? Where did you go last night? She thought that he had left with his car. Cough, mom, he slept with me last night, Yun Yi told Qin Yirou as he walked over to sling an arm around Si Yis shoulders like they were bros. Chapter 483 - The Basketball Team’s Memorable Match Qin Yirou gave a slight nod, not at all skeptical, and asked, Is Xiao Jian awake? Not yet, Si Yi answered instead of Yun Yi. How did you know? was what Qin Yirou nearly blurted. Si Yi slept with Yun Yi. How was he so sure that Xiao Jian was not yet awake? Moreover, Yun Jian had never slept in. She used to wake up early for her morning runs and she was still in bed now when it was going to be noon. Qin Yirou was not clueless. She thought it was a bit strange. Cough, we knocked on her door just now. No answer. Shes probably still sleeping. Yun Yi made something up to salvage the situation. Qin Yirou went along with his words without scrutinizing them. Nodding, she went to the kitchen with her goods from the market and told the boys before she left, If Xiao Jian wakes up, tell her to go to Feiyan. That girl came to find her early in the morning but Xiao Jian was still sleeping then. The first day of Lunar New Year was the day for friends and relatives to visit each other and pay a new year greeting. Zhang Meihua was an elder while Qin Yirou returned to her birth home since she had a divorce. Therefore, family and friends came to Zhang Meihuas house to pay her a new year greeting on this day instead. Usually, elderly people were the ones staying home and being visited. Qin Laiqian and family, on the other hand, had risen bright and early to pay a new years blessing to other friends and relatives. Qin Yirou was divorced, so it was only a matter of course that she cut ties with Yun Gangs relatives. It would look bad on her if she freeloaded in Zhang Meihuas house, thus she had gotten up early to help her mother as well. As she busied about, Ge Junjian who had woken up early for a workout outside had come back and helped her out. Eleven in the late morning, Yun Jian finally peeled her sleep-glazed eyes open, feeling vertigo hit her once she did before it returned to normal. She really slept like a log. Opening the door and going downstairs, lunch was already prepared. Haha, Yun Jian, you sleep in on the first day of the new year when you dont have to report to the troops huh! Heh, come, come, your mom made lunch. Youre the only one missing before we can start! chirped Ge Junjian. Mm. Yun Jian crinkled her eyes and moved to Si Yi when she saw him sitting beside Yun Yi, Before Yun Jian woke up, there were already several relatives coming to visit them. A few of them had stayed for lunch now as well. Yun Jian was informed that Lu Feiyan had come for her after she had lunch. She knew that she had slept too soundly last night. This was probably her first time sleeping in so late. Freshening up, she went out for Lu Feiyan. Without a doubt, Si Yi had gone with her. Just as they came to Lu Feiyans house, Yun Jian saw the girl with a group of friends. Xiao Jian! Lu Feiyan shouted in excitement the moment she saw Yun Jian. Mn. Yun Jian walked over with a smile. The group of people standing beside Lu Feiyan noticed Yun Jian too then. Yun Jian! Haha! Its really you! Standing nearest to Lu Feiyan was Li Xiangyi and the boys from Xinjiang Town Junior Highs basketball team. Back when she was just reborn, these people were her first group of friends. When they parted, they made a promise to get into the same senior high school and reunite in Longmen City. In fact, when Yun Jian came back to town to visit Lu Feiyan, Li Xiangyi and the boys came to see her after they caught the news but missed her unfortunately. What was certain was that the basketball match Yun Jian had led them in playing back then was still memorable even to this day. Chapter 484 - Riotous. Her Man Mm, you guys are here too? Yun Jian asked with a raised brow looking at the basketball team who she had not seen for a long time. It was the first day of Lunar New Year today. Teenagers their age were usually paying new year blessings and snacking on served goodies following their parents. It bemused Yun Jian that all of them were not doing that. Heh, of course! We stayed home to see you. Yun Jian, do you know how hard it is for us to see you again? You didnt even tell us when you came back the last time and we made a trip to Lu Feiyans house in vain! Li Xiangyi was loud and fervent as he spoke looking at Yun Jian, obviously emotional. It was so much so that Si Yi who was standing beside Yun Jian and was a sight to behold himself, was completely ignored. The young man did not look disgruntled, however. He could see that everyone on the basketball team was only admiring and idolizing Yun Jian. Heh heh, we rushed to Lu Feiyans house the fastest we could last time when we heard that you came back only to arrive at the news that you just left! Wu Kui was delighted as well, chorusing beside Li Xiangyi. From the looks of it, the basketball team was thrilled to see Yun Jian again. Xiao Jian, the incident was resolved too. Its considered an accidental injury on my dads part and he compensated alongside the teacher. Hes released from the station now, Lu Feiyan went to Yun Jian and told her about her fathers case after the boys were done. Lu Feiyans father who accidentally caused someones death did not have to be jailed as long as he and the other party reached a settlement. Manslaughter and murder were different offenses of the law. Even if one had to be jailed, it would not extend more than several months. Nonetheless, compensation was inevitable and it was not a small sum. With the teacher, who ran into Lu Feiyans father, having to share the compensation now, the financial burden on Lu Family was definitely lesser than it had been previously. This was the best outcome that Lu Feiyan and her mother could ever hope for. Xiao Jian, my mom told me to make sure to invite you to my house for dinner tonight! Lu Feiyan invited Yun Jian after that. Her mothers gratitude was ineffable. Yun Jian was not one to feign courtesy, so she nodded easily. Sure. Since Lu Feiyans mother was thankful to her, she would accept it as it was. Lu Feiyan beamed. Xiao Jian, thank you so much for the help! Ay, were so close, no need to be thanking each other! Li Xiangyi laughed good-naturedly and dissipated the awkwardness in a flash. It was only then the boy noticed Si Yi who stood beside Yun Jian and raised his thick brows. He walked over to him while asking Yun Jian, Oh, ho, ho, whos this? Yun Jian, an epiphany hit you huh? Youre bringing a boy back? As Li Xiangyi spoke, he scanned Si Yi. Yeah, whos he, Yun Jian? Lu Feiyan who noticed Si Yi who had been quietly asked as well. The group shifted their gazes to Si Yi swiftly and once they did, they gasped. Si Yi was dashing. It was not an exaggeration to say that those around him paled in comparison to his good looks. Even Li Xiangyi and the other boys could not help taking a closer look at Si Yi despite being the same sex. Her man, Si Yi uttered the almost riotous words crisply before Yun Jian could speak up. Whose man? Yun Jians man?! All of them were flabbergasted. Chapter 485 - The Basketball Court. She’s Back Yun Jian had given Si Yi a light shove just as he said that. She smiled at the rest of them, the honeyed tone of it giving her way. Heh heh! Lu Feiyan was sure that something was going on between Yun Jian and Si Yi just by the look of it, so she sidled up to Yun Jian and asked with a grin, So Xiao Jian, what happened when I wasnt around? Her Xiao Jian had found a man behind her back! Yun Jian side-eyed Lu Feiyan and blinked before she smiled. Under the anticipating gazes, she flicked Lu Feiyans forehead softly and said, Guess! Lu Feiyan was stunned before she pouted. Words had yet to leave her mouth when Li Xiangyi spoke, Alright, come on, lets roam around town! Heh! Roam was what he said but Li Xiangyis intention was to take Yun Jian to Xinjiang Towns basketball court and ask her to teach them more basketball tricks and skills while she was still here. It was not hard to see that Li Xiangyi and the boys were avid fans of basketball. Needless to say, Yun Jian was aware of Li Xiangyis thought and cast her gaze down, as if afraid that Lu Feiyan would interrogate her further as she answered promptly, Mm, lets go. She went ahead and marched forward with that. Si Yi followed when he saw her moving away, keeping himself by her side. Heh, somethings on between them! Lu Feiyan giggled at Li Xiangyi before running to catch up with Yun Jian. Li Xiangyi and the boys rubbed their heads before finally picking up the hint. The group went where Yun Jian and Si Yi were walking to and Li Xiangyi jogged to the front to lead the way. Ultimately, they came to the only outdoor fitness space in Xinjiang Town. It was built near Xinjiang Towns town council and had a full basketball court, set up especially for basketball and fitness fanatics. The place was fully sponsored by the local government. Here, Yun Jian. We havent seen you play for so long. Show us something! Li Xiangyi fished out a basketball from his bulging backpack and passed it to Yun Jian. There were already numerous people dribbling balls, running, and shooting hoops on the court. The shrieks and cheers of girls could occasionally be heard as well. It was visible that there was no empty court for Li Xiangyi and friends to play. The basketball court only had four hoops but as they looked over, all four of the hoops seemed to be hogged by members of the same group. In spite of it, it was not a basketball match. It was just a group of delinquents with tattoos all over them playing casually. Wen Rui walked over to them after informing Yun Jian and others, wanting to discuss with the delinquents to see if they could let out a hoop, while the rest of them stood waiting. Xiao Xiao Jian? A male voice filled with disbelief came from their back out of the blue. Yun Jian who stood beside Si Yi turned around and wore a sharp gaze when she saw who it was. The person carried a basketball with one hall and hooked a jacket over his shoulder, acting cool in front of the girls. He was Yuan Yingjun who had not made an appearance for a long time! He was also the indirect culprit who caused the death of the original owner of Yun Jians body. Yuan Yingjun was struck with emotions the moment he saw Yun Jian. She was finally back in Xinjiang Town after so long! Chapter 486 - A Dominant Declaration: She’s Mine Before Yun Jian left Xinjiang Town, Yuan Yingjun and Lin Mengyu were Xinjiang Town Junior Highs popular couple, garnering envy and admiration from their schoolmates. Despite that, Yuan Yingjun had only gotten together with Lin Mengyu because her father was the school principal. The person he actually liked was Yun Jian. His initial plan was to date Lin Mengyu and maintained an affair with Yun Jian in secret. He had thought it out well. Yuan Yingjun was going to utilize Lin Mengyu for a smooth-sailing life and ditch the girl once he graduated and had a stable career. By then, he could get together with Yun Jian openly. Nonetheless, Yuan Yingjun had never stopped to consider if the original Yun Jian had liked him. From what he thought, all the girls liked boys like him. Before Yuan Yingjun could execute his plan, however, Yun Jian changed. She was no longer like what she used to be! Even then, Yuan Yingjun had only thought that she was playing hard to get. He was the most popular and handsome guy in Xinjiang Town Junior High! He was the best there was among the boys in the school! How could Yun Jian not like him? It was until Yun Jians repeated ignoring and disregard that Yuan Yingjun felt scared. He assumed that she would forgive him after he broke up with Lin Mengyu. When that failed too, his thoughts strayed from making Yun Jian his! If a girls most treasured virginity was taken away by him, Yun Jian would be putty in Yuan Yingjuns hands. It was just that Yun Jian transferred to another school and left before he could carry out his ploy. It was not like Yuan Yingjun did not ask for people to look for her after that, however, it was like Yun Jian had disappeared. Since he could not leave Xinjiang Town, he could only let the matter go. He went on with his life as Xinjiang Town Junior Highs popular guy and basked in the admiration of the girls. All was fine except once he thought about Yun Jians overwhelming beauty and delicateness that he had never tasted, he found the girls around him lackluster. Today, Yuan Yingjun was meeting up with his friends at the basketball court for a game and acting cool for the girls. Only now to see the person he had been longing for day and night upon arriving! Hence, Yuan Yingjun abandoned his friends and dashed to Yun Jian. Raising her gaze at the sound, Yun Jian saw the guy looking at her fervently and frowned in discretion. Who are you? she asked nonchalantly after a glance at Yuan Yingjun. It was not that she had forgotten who he was but she did not want to be acquainted with someone like this. Xiao-xiao Jian, you-you you dont know me anymore? Yuan Yingjun looked like he was deeply hurt as he widened his eyes at Yun Jian, his gaze blatantly checking her out. Whos Xiao Jian? Sorry, please call me Yun Jian. Yun Jian glared at Yuan Yingjun. The implication of the firmness in her tone was obvious even to those who were slower. Haha, Yingjun, there are girls who dont like you too huh! A short guy standing beside Yuan Yingjun teased. Yuan Yingjun was a narcissist. At the teasing remark, his temper flared. He stretched his hand to pull Yun Jians. Xiao Jian, stop joking. Where have you been? Day and night, Ive been missing Before his hand could reach the hem of Yun Jians clothes, a big hand with prominent joints came down on Yuan Yingjuns wrist and grabbed it, stopping his groping hands from landing on Yun Jians. There was fury simmering under Si Yis gorgeous face as he blocked Yuan Yingjuns advance, declaring his position, Shes mine. What are you? Chapter 487 - Humiliating. Silly Yuan Yingjun The others who were around them choked on their own breath when they heard Si Yis dominant and assertive declaration. He simply exuded too strong of an aura! Some people were born with a commanding presence and Si Yi was no doubt someone like that. He was born a young master of a family who dealt in armaments for generations and the force that he cultivated upon his growth was a terrifying menace. With this Lunar New Year, Si Yi was already twenty years old. It was still a young age but his status and power were incomparable to others. Nonetheless, the shock of the others was nothing next to the tremor Yuan Yingjun felt. Yes, tremor. Si Yis strong hand had pinned his wrist in a death grip and the extent of his strength put a deep frown on Yuan Yingjuns face. The throbbing pain from his wrist induced a terrorized expression from Yuan Yingjun. He flung his hand twice, hard, to swing Si Yis hand that had an iron grip on him away. Gasping in pain, he glared at Si Yi and bellowed, What am I? Hah, I should be the one asking that, who are you! Si Yi had not planned to keep pinning Yuan Yingjuns hand actually. Hmm, because it was filthy. That caused Yuan Yingjun to think that he managed to pry Si Yis grip off. He had not taken a closer look, only having seen Yun Jian just now and not noticing Si Yi who stood beside her. Since when did his Xiao Jian have a man by her side?! Yuan Yingjuns gaze turned hostile in a flash. His eyes on Si Yi were challenging, his head raised in superiority. He had a bunch of guys here with him for help and all of them were good at fighting! Si Yis deep eyes merely spared Yuan Yingjun a glance, thoroughly ignoring the taunt in the latters gaze, as he grabbed Yun Jians wrist to turn and leave. Huh? Hey, arent we playing basketball? Li Xiangyi asked dumbly from the side. You stupid? Whos playing basketball with how things are looking now! Lu Feiyan gestured dramatically beside him and turned to run after Yun Jian and Si Yi. Before Yuan Yingjun could take his bros and stop Yun Jian from leaving, a bellow came from the court. Kid, Im here playing basketball and I should share a hoop just because you ask so? Thatd be humiliating me! Taking two steps in being tugged, Yun Jian nudged Si Yi to stop him when she heard the voice. Turning around, her eyes dismissed Yuan Yingjun who was scowling, and went straight to the basketball court. Wen Rui who had gone to negotiate with the delinquents with tattoos all over them who had hogged all the hoops in the court was currently being shouted at by one menacing thug with a finger jabbed at him. As the leader of the basketball team, Wen Rui wanted to go around and ask the hooligans if they could free out some space when he saw all four hoops in the court being taken up by them. The delinquent growled at him the moment he heard what Wen Rui was requesting and was so loud that people standing at the edge of the court could hear him. Once the guy shouted, the other hooligans closed in, glaring at Wen Rui maliciously. Yuan Yingjun took a look and immediately knew that Wen Rui was with Yun Jian. He was alarmed but to curry favor with Yun Jian, he walked to her and glared at Si Yi a meter in front of Yun Jian before obsequiously telling the girl, Xiao Jian, thats our towns troublemaker. Its said that his dad is Falcon Halls founding member. Get your friend to come back quickly. We wont end well if hes provoked! Chapter 488 - Your Worth, Asking For Hell The hooligan who shouted at Wen Rui with an accusing finger was in his early twenties. People called him Brother Hou and the other delinquents around him groveled to him. The reason was fairly simple. Brother Hous father was one of the old high-ranking members of Falcon Hall. A founding member of Falcon Hall! The current Falcon Hall was Zhe Provinces second largest mob, after all, having wiped out Flying Passage just previously and taking over its territory. A powerful gang like this was rare even across the nation! Therefore, Falcon Halls reputation soared. People like Yuan Yingjun were petrified when they heard about it. Moreover, Brother Hou was the son of Falcon Halls founding memberthat was an extraordinary status! The reason Yuan Yingjun came to tell Yun Jian about it was purely to leave a better impression of himself for her. He was already causing a risk to himself by telling her about it. In addition, if he did not tell Yun Jian now and ask her to get the boy back quickly from arguing with Brother Hou, the consequences would be unimaginable. Instantly, Yuan Yingjun thought that Si Yi who stood beside Yun Jian who was much more handsome and was seven to eight centimeters taller than him looked like a softie with only looks! He was not as useful as Yuan Yingjun. The latter had risked being heard by Brother Hou and told Yun Jian such important news. One must know that Brother Hou was resentful. If he knew that Yuan Yingjun was talking behind his back, the latter would be doomed! Falcon Hall was a gang that Yuan Yingjun and his friends could only watch but dare not come into contact with his whole life. To them, they would never dare offend and stand up against people like Brother Hou should they meet. Falcon Hall? Yun Jian turned to look at Yuan Yingjun at the words despite being still held by Si Yi. Yuan Yingjun nodded fervently when he saw Yun Jian turning to look at him and continued saying, Yes, Falcon Hall! The one that annihilated Zhe Provinces second biggest gang, Flying Passage, earlier! Its astounding, not something we can offend. As he spoke, he threw a taunting look at Si Yi. Yuan Yingjuns intention was simple. He saw Si Yi as a vase. He was just a little more good looking, a little fairer, and a little taller than his 170cm height. Hah, was he as knowledgeable as Yuan Yingjun was? This black market information was not something ordinary people could find out anywhere. Even Yuan Yingjun had to dig through various channels by making friends from various backgrounds in order to find out. Oh Yun Jian smiled and looked down, only to enchant Yuan Yingjun with her action. Lowering her head with a half-smile and showing the tall ponytail at the back of her head, the captivating view took everyones breath away. Before they could take in the sight longer, however, a large hand pulled the girls petite frame into his embrace. Yun Jian was pulled into Si Yis arms without a word. Someone who belonged to him was not whom others could simply covet, not even an action or movement from her! Surround this guy. Sh*t, and that group of his! Close in on all of them! How dare you set eyes on my territory? You dont know your worth without some lessons taught huh? Youre asking for hell on the first day of Lunar New Year?! Brother Hou pointed at Wen Rui then dragged his finger over to where Yun Jian and the rest stood, spitting haughtily. Chapter 489 - The Nature Of Trash Where Brother Hou pointed included Yuan Yingjun and his friends, baffling them. Oh no, Brother Hou had probably thought them to be in Wen Ruis clique! They were doomed! Yuan Yingjun, you got us done for! The short guy standing beside Yuan Yingjun whisper-shouted at him, his tone thick with a grumble. Its not me Yuan Yingjun quickly said out of panic, regretting it once the words left him. He had just blurted his true thoughtshe was blaming Yun Jians friend for offending Brother Hou and getting involved for talking to her. The first did not matter much but he would lose his chance if Yun Jian misunderstood that he was blaming her! Xiao Jian, I Yuan Yingjun struggled to explain. Shut up! He was muted by Yun Jians low growl before he could finish. Yun Jians piercing gaze swiped over to Yuan Yingjun, shocking him and causing him to recall the scene where she killed the cobra single-handedly back then, as well as her terrifyingly agile movements. Yuan Yingjun shuddered. By then, Brother Hous people had caught Wen Rui and moved to encircle Yun Jian and the rest of them. The leader of the hooligans sauntered over as well. Any part of the body that was exposed on Brother Hou and his gang was covered with ink. They looked intimidating and massive when they ran to surround Yun Jian and her friends, like a group fight scene in movies. Yuan Yingjun was stunned, gulping a few times. If one were to look closer, his rather long and thin legs could be seen shaking subtly, bouncing like a pair of springs. Heh, so I heard you guys want a hoop from me? Brother Hou with his black ripped t-shirt and distressed pants was dressed strikingly different from others during this era, and was ambling over to Yun Jian and friends. Wen Rui was already pinned. No Brother Hou, we werent snatching anything from you! We arent with them! The short guy beside Yuan Yingjun explained in fright. Shut up! Brother Hou was checking out Yun Jian then Lu Feiyan with squinted eyes before he turned to roar at the short guy. The latter actually clammed his mouth shut, trembling in fear. Pretty girls, you want to play basketball? Brother Hous gaze turned lecherous from the earlier hostility after taking a good look at Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan. There was another reason for Brother Hou and his gang to play basketball here. Like Yuan Yingjun and his friends, they were not really here for the game. They just wanted to look cool in front of the girls. Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan did not even look at Brother Hou properly while the latter clicked his tongue, feeling more intrigued. Heh, beautiful, why dont you two keep me company tonight and Ill be nice and let you all go? The vile words pinched both Yun Jian and Si Yis brows together. Before either of them did anything, Yuan Yingjuns voice rang again. As as long as they are your company tonight, Brother Hou, youll let us go? Yuan Yingjuns meek voice was heard saying. He was terrified of Brother Hou, hearing that someones fingers were chopped not too long ago because they offended him! He was scared of being embroiled in this mess. Acting like he was actually related to Yun Jian, Yuan Yingjun turned to her and told her decisively, Xiao Jian, Brother Hous talking to you Go be his company and well be fine Dont worry, I wont ever despise you for it Chapter 490 - Kneeling Yingjun. She’s Yours Yuan Yingjun spoke like he was a couple with Yun Jian and Si Yi was just some irrelevant person. What did he mean by asking his girl to keep this Brother Hou person company? Si Yi frowned, his sharp gaze penetrating Yuan Yingjuns face. Before Yun Jian replied or Si Yi attacked, Lu Feiyan was cursing angrily at Yuan Yingjun on behalf of Yun Jian. Blurgh! Shameless, you trash! Dont talk like Xiao Jian is on your level! Youre unworthy for that! Lu Feiyan taking Yun Jians side had been a constant since the start. Her words disgruntled Yuan Yingjun as he glared at her in disgust and spat back, What are you fussing about? Im asking Xiao Jian to keep him company, not you! You As they were quarreling, Brother Hou was already gazing at Yun Jian like she was his prize. The blatant burning gaze that roamed all over Yun Jian gave one goosebumps. Before Brother Hou could watch Yuan Yingjun persuade Yun Jian, Si Yis voice was stern and unforgiving when it sounded. Go die if I hear another word degrading her from you! Yuan Yingjun and Brother Hou jolted at the voice before shifting their gaze to Si Yi slowly and were both stunned when they saw him properly. Then, fear, shock, and terror swept over them like a tidal wave. Somehow, there was a pistol in Si Yis hand. The silver-crafted pistol looked elegant and expensive. As Si Yis lean hand clasped the gun, his finger curled slightly against the trigger. The muzzle of the pistol was pointed at Yuan Yingjuns head. A pistol! Si Yi had a real gun in his hand! When Yuan Yingjun and everyone else caught up with the situation, they were simultaneously scared witless. Si Yi looked nothing older than early twenties but he had a gun! This was something not even ordinary gangsters could usually get their hands on. Combining the fact with what Si Yi had just said, Yuan Yingjun and his friends were sure that there was no doubt Si Yi would shoot Yuan Yingjuns head if they dared utter another word that insulted Yun Jian. Yuan Yingjun gaped but could not speak a single word. Even Brother Hous breath was batedthe only reason he was feared around this town was because his father was a Falcon Hall founding member. Even then, he did not have a pistol! Compared to these people. Lu Feiyan, Li Xiangyi, and his teammates were frightened as well. They had not expected Si Yi to own a gun! This was smuggled arms! Before Si Yi did anything drastic, a plop was heard. Everyone was stunned once more. Yuan YIngjun who had been brimming with confidence just now fell into a kneel toward Si Yi. No! Dont kill me! Im wrong! I give Yun Jian back to you! Shes yours. I dont want her anymore! Dont kill me! Yuan Yingjun stared at the muzzle of Si Yis pistol as he pleaded kneeling down. Beautiful girls were important to Yuan Yingjun but nothing meant more than his own life. Furthermore, he only wanted to toy with Yun Jian, tossing her away after becoming bored. Asking him to risk his life for Yun Jian nowwas he stupid? He was not, so of course that was impossible! Chapter 491 - Ask Your Father, I’m Yun Jian Ill say it one more time. Ive never had anything to do with you! How are you even giving me back? Let me hear you spew nonsense again and this will be your end! Yun Jian took over Si Yis pistol, the latter allowing it, before Yuan Yingjun finished crying out. Yun Jian said what she did and pulled the trigger with her pointer finger, shooting Yuan Yingjun who was kneeled on the ground directly. Tss Since it was a pistol with a sound suppressor, there was no worry about a commotion being brought about by the loud bang. Ah! A big guy like Yuan Yingjun screeched from Yun Jians sudden shot. He would never have thought that Yun Jian would snatch Si Yis pistol and shoot him! Brother Hou and others who were standing on the side quivered from the chill. She actually dared fire the gun! The bullet catapulting from the silenced pistol brushed past Yuan Yingjuns head just 0.1 centimeter away. Clang! The sound of metal being penetrated was heard. All of them turned to see that a small hole on the metal fence around the cement floor beside the basketball court was produced by the bullet. There was still a wisp of smoke from the pierced pit. The sight made them swallow. If the bullet had not brushed past Yuan Yingjuns head but had gone right through it the group shuddered to think about it. Ah Yuan Yingjun shrieked. His popular guy persona that he usually feigned all disappeared at this moment. Even the few guys who had come with him were surprised by his current loser front. It did not cross Yun Jians mind to kill Yuan Yingjun. It was the first day of Lunar New Year. She did not want to become a public figure so soon. Nonetheless, she did not return Si Yis gun to him. Tilting to glance at the latter, Yun Jian saw that he was staring at her tenderly, like he would stand behind her and support her unconditionally no matter what she did. Pressing her lips together, it felt like a weight was lifted off Yun Jians heart. Shifting her gaze, her eyes were sharp when she looked at Brother Hou. Her cutting gaze scanned the latter, making him shiver. You Why-why are you looking at me like this When Brother Hou had looked at Yun Jian like she was a bagged beauty in the beginning, this was no longer the case now. She fired shots as and when she liked! This was a terrifying woman! Your fathers an elder in Falcon Hall? Whats his name? Yun Jian turned to look at Brother Hou tauntingly. Her question ran chills down Brother Hous back. What-what do you want? Brother Hou was apprehensive, choosing not to answer directly. Nothing. Yun Jian twirled the pistol in her hand. Looks like you want to have a taste of this gun too? Yun Jian threatened, enclosing a proper grip around the pistol now. It put Brother Hou on edge and made him shout, Duan Lei! My fathers Duan Lei! Its him? Yun Jian asked rhetorically with narrowed eyes once she was told the name. Brother Lei was Duan Leis son? Duan Lei was Xu Zetians subordinate and had dealt with Yun Jian. It came as a surprise that an honest and dedicated man like Duan Lei had a brass-necked child like this. You know my father? Brother Hou panicked when Yun Jian looked like she knew his father. He had done so many misdeeds. His father would kill him if he found out! Then who are you? Brother Hou braved himself to ask in return. You can ask your father, Yun Jian answered with a smile, Remember, Im Yun Jian. Chapter 492 - Let Him Go. She’s His Yun Jian Brother Hou hummed softly to himself, his instinct telling him that she was not as simple as it seemed.How could a woman who shot a gun at somebody be someone ordinary! Brother Hou was here in Xinjiang Town because his hometown was here at Xinjiang Towns village. His father had brought him back since it was Lunar New Year. As for this woman called Yun Jian, she must have some background when she dared make him ask his father who she was. Brother Hou reeled in his sense of superiority and arrogance faced with Yun Jian who just pulled a guns trigger. Lets go! He waved, gesturing his bros to leave with him. With that command, the members turned in preparation to withdraw. Did I say I allow you to go? Just as they turned around, Si Yis deep rumble of a voice came from their back. Yun Jian had been quiet after finding out that Brother Hou was Duan Leis son. Based on the young mans demeanor, he would certainly ask Duan Lei who she was when he got home, and when Duan Lei found out about the entire situation, Brother Hou would not end up well either. In spite of it, Si Yi spoke up instead of Yun Jian. You disrespect my girl and youre thinking about leaving? Si Yis raspy tone of threat shook Brother Hou and his men who were already ready to go. Compared to Yun Jian who opened fire directly, Si Yis presence was mysterious. The pistol came from him after all, even though he had pointed it at Yuan Yingjun first. To be able to brandish a pistol was already proving a pointBrother Hous father, Duan Lei, who was now a high-ranking figure in the mob, Falcon Hall, did not even have the right to be constantly equipped with a pistolSi Yi must only be someone doing better than his father! Brother Hou was astute and observant for making it to where he was now. He looked at Si Yi shakily and gulped before riding his previous haughtiness to lower his head and ask, What What other order do you have? The son of a Falcon Hall founding member was bowing down to Yun Jian and SI Yi! This was dominance! The power of someones dominant aura! Yuan Yingjun was eventually recovering from the terror just now but he was still discomposed. Let him go, Yun Jian told Si Yi with a light grip on his hand. Her words worked the best on him. No one could stop what Si Yi had set his mind to do. If Ya Dang and Mo Sen were here, they would probably drop their jaws in shock. It was because Si Yi took a step back with Yun Jians words. Since when did An Huns leader pause before he was going to kill? He had always killed his target straight and forward each time! Okay, Si Yi replied with a nod and a gentle gaze at Yun Jian. Whatever you say. Yun Jian beamed, flashing a charming smile at the young man. Her cherry lips that parted and pressed together looked like a delicious dessert that was pulling one in. When Brother Hou and his bros heard that Yun Jian was letting them go, they had fled in a flash, while Yuan Yingjun was still limp and trembling on the floor. He was indignant but Si Yis long fingers cradled Yun Jians small face. Zeroing in on her tempting lips, he pressed himself forward. When Yun Jian realized it, Si Yis face was growing in size before her eyes. Finally, Si Yi landed a kiss on Yun Jians lips right in front of Yuan Yingjun. Yun Jian was his! He was declaring that to Yuan Yingjun. Chapter 493 - Loser Yingjun And Flighty Hou Yuan Yingjun was devastated when he saw Si Yi kissing Yun Jians soft lips that he had imagined countless times but had never had the chance to touch, right in front of him. No matter how chagrined he felt, however, he dared not even move. Si Yi was too mysterious and Yun Jian was too terrifying. The bullet that Yun Jian shot had gone right past his head just now. Yuan Yingjun thought that he was just one step away from death. In fact, it was really just one step and he would be dead! DeathYuan Yingjun was a normal person, of course he was scared of dying. Moreover, he was still young and at the best time of his life. How could he die just like this? Therefore, he lay limp on the floor now without moving a muscle. He was terrified that Yun Jian would shoot him again if he did move. Consequently, he watched as Si Yi held Yun Jians delicate face and kissed her deeply, nettled but not daring to say a word. His wimpy state was drunk in by his group of friends. Yuan Yingjun was popular in school. He was known as Xinjiang Town Junior Highs most handsome guy after all. His group of friends, however, consisted of several sneaky personas who already had opinions about him usually. Not everyone was happy to see someone doing better than themlike the short guy earlier, for example. Yuan Yingjun was known in his school, not that he was on the same level as Si Yi. Even then, he was still quite good looking and girls were all over him. It was why the short guy actually hated him. He was jealous but he had never said it out loud. What would happen after this was not hard to figure out. Having seen Yuan Yingjuns loser side, these friends of his would be dragging him through the mud when they got back to school. As it was now, Yuan Yingjun was already humiliated. Back to Brother Hou, he had fled back to his house alongside his members. Brother Hou was named Duan Hou, Duan Leis eldest son. Duan Lei had a younger daughter as well. Duan Leis family lived in central Longmen City but his family refused to leave Xinjiang Town to stay with him in Longmeng City, so he brought his wife and children home during Lunar New Year. Watching his son run back with a bunch of peers, Duan Lei who sat in his houses backyard got up. Hehe, gege is flying! Wa, gege flew back! Duan Hous three-year-old baby sister who wore pigtails flailed her hands and giggled happily when she saw the group sprinting, as innocent a child as she could be. Duan Lei who sat on a short stool outside was already standing up, chiding with a stern expression the moment he saw his son returning, Houer, where did you cause trouble at now! As honest and candid a man Duan Lei was usually, he was equally outspoken in educating his children. It was unfortunate that Duan Hou grew up with his mother and the latter could barely keep him in control, thus Duan Hou had been spoiled since he was a small boy. Dad! Dad! As Duan Hou ran back with his bros, it was like they were fleeing from something horrifying. How old are you now yet youre so flighty! Unbecoming! Duan Lei could not help frowning. His son was already in front of him with his group of young men. Unable to hold himself back, Duan Hou asked, Dad, there was a woman just now, a scary woman! I think she knows you! She said that shes some Jian Right, Yun Jian! Duan Lei who was huffing choked. There was a beat of stupor before he uttered words that shocked Duan Hou and his peers, Sister Sister Jian? Chapter 494 - Apologize! Chapter 494: Apologize! Dad! You really know that woman?! Duan Hou was the one who was stunned now, even his friends around him were flabbergasted. This was Duan Lei they were talking about. Duan Hou and his bros had only dared assume supremacy in Xinjiang Town because of Duan Leis reputation. Poor Duan Lei He had no idea his son had used his name in oppressing others for so long. He only thought that his son was up for a little mischief and rioting up a little trouble, that was all. Otherwise, no matter how nice he was, he would give his son a good wallopand that lesson could easily shed some nonsense off Duan Hou. What do you mean that woman? Shut it, Houer! Duan Lei bellowed once he heard how Duan Hou was addressing Yun Jian. It had been a long time since Duan Hou heard his father scolding him with such a tone. Shrinking into himself, he dared not speak another word. A senior member in Falcon Hall and a founding member of the original Dragon Head Gang, Duan Lei was naturally commanding when he spoke up. Brat, what did you do? Duan Lei continued to bark at his son. Frightened, Duan Hou came clean to his father about what just happened at once. The more Duan Lei listened, the darker his face grew. After that, he twisted his sons ear harshly and cried, You brat almost caused me a load of trouble! Wheres Sister Jian? Get yourself there and apologize right this instant! Upon hearing Duan Hous recount, Duan Lei knew there and then that Yun Jian was sparing his son because of him. Ow! It hurts! Dad, is that woman really so intimidating? Duan Hou was not a girl, so he was not as delicate as one. With his ear pulled, he howled but allowed his father to drag him to the basketball court anyway. Duan Lei did not divulge on Yun Jians identity but that only served to make Duan Hou and his peers more curious. Since Duan Lei had taken the matter into his own hands, the group did not dare run away either, thus all of them went back where they fled from. On the basketball court, Si Yi shared a deep kiss with Yun Jian holding her small face. In the end, he longingly separated himself from the captivating lips. They still had a long future ahead No one should even dare think of coveting his woman. Si Yi kissed Yun Jian right in front of Yuan Yingjun. Yun Jians flushed cheeks and shyness finally made her look like an actual junior high school girl. Yuan Yingjun nearly spat blood as he watched on the side! Si Yi was being intentional. He was kissing Yun Jian in front of him on purpose. When the kiss went deeper just now, it almost drove Yuan Yingjun berserk. In spite of it, he dared not leave without Si Yi or Yun Jians order. His friends were the same. Aside from these terror-struck people, there were also Lu Feiyan, Li Xiangyi, and friends who were also frightened but recovered quickly. They, too, were taken aback by Si Yis bold move. Rascal! Move faster! Duan Leis bellow was heard farther away from the basketball court. His house was not far from the court, only a few streets away. Duan Lei still had his hand on Duan Hous ear as the group hurried to the destination. They arrived shortly and Yuan Yingjun could not help sucking in a breath. Judging by how he could pull Duan Hous ear and his age, it could only be Falcon Halls senior gang member, Duan Lei. As Duan Lei dragged his son to Yun Jian, he first greeted the girl respectfully, Sister Jian. Then, he barked at his son, You brat, apologize to Sister Jian! Chapter 495 - Mentioning Her With Pride A shudder ran through Duan Hou as he was shouted at by his father. He wreaked havoc outside, taking reign like he was king, but he was timid like a church mouse in front of his father. Even when Duan Hou did not know what he had done wrong, he shakily looked up at Yun Jian and apologized when he was being yelled at by Duan Lei. So-sorry Everyone else who witnessed the scene was confused. Duan Hou was usually such a rowdy and blustering person but he was apologizing to Yun Jian? Their surprise did not stop here because Duan Hou was apologizing. The very senior member of Falcon Hall, Duan Lei, was the one who dragged him here to do it! As it was known, Duan Hou had been using just Duan Leis reputation to intimidate everyone. Now? Now, Duan Lei was hauling Duan Hou personally to apologize to Yun Jian! What could it mean? There was only one explanation left! Yun Jians identity was greater than Duan Leis! Who could she be then? The rest were curious. Lu Feiyan, on the other hand, had her guess. The last time, Yun Jian had forced the police to reinvestigate her fathers case by flashing her identity as an Advanced Special Forces soldier. In spite of it, an ASF member was not supposed to intimidate a senior member of Falcon Hall to this extent Duan Lei was dismissing his status as he hauled his son here to apologize to Yun Jian after all. No need. Yun Jian pressed her lips together, feeling the ghost of Si Yis warmth. Obviously, she was not planning to pursue Duan Hous action. Sister Jian, its my fault I didnt educate my child well. Excuse me. Duan Lei said apologetically looking at Yun Jian as he landed a thwack on Duan Hous head, getting the youngers loud ow in return. Mm, Yun Jian replied with a half-smile before licking her lips and asking, Your hometown is at Xinjiang Town too? Back then she was here, she had never seen Duan Lei. Since they were free now, Yun Jian thought she would ask. My parents are staying here, refusing to stay with me in Longmen City, so I brought my family back here for Lunar New Year, Duan Lei explained with a smile. In fact, Duan Lei was slightly surprised when he heard that Yun Jian was in Xinjiang Town. Thinking about it, however, he did not think of it as much of a coincidence. Longmen City was not big. The towns and suburbs made up only a small area and Xinjiang Town was considered one of the most populated ones as it was formed by many small neighboring villages. It was currently Lunar New Year. There was a joke about how gangsters would rush home for a prosperous new year as well during this festival. Duan Lei was a gangster but that did not mean he would not be home for the festival. Other than a rare handful of men staying in Falcon Hall for now, even Xu Zetian had brought his son and wife to visit friends and relatives. Yun Jian and Duan Lei chatted while Si Yi stood beside them silently. The rest of the people watched and listened without interfering as well. Eventually, Li Xiangyi and the boys lost the mood to play basketball. After the short chat, Yun Jian excused herself first. Once Yun Jian left with Si Yi after calling for Li Xiangyi, Lu Feiyan, and others, Yuan Yingjun who was sprawled on the ground sagged in relief immediately. It was when Yun Jian and Si Yi left for sure that he breathed a huge sigh. Dad, whos she? Why must you make me apologize just now? Yuan Yingjun and his friends then heard Duan Hou asking Duan Lei. They perked their ears up at that. There was a sense of pride when Duan Lei mentioned Yun Jian. Sister Jians the current boss of Falcon Hall! The reason Falcon Hall could ascend to Zhe Provinces second biggest mafia group is because Sister Jian annihilated the original Flying Passage! Chapter 496 - An Uninvited Guest Asking For Money Once Duan Lei spoke, everyone who was there was doused in horror and disbelief. Falcon Hall was originally the Dragon Head Gang. Before Yun Jian took over the mafia group and renamed it, it had only been a small-time end-ranking gang in Zhe Province. The second top gang of Zhe Province then, Flying Passage, was a mafia group Falcon Hall could only look up to. Dragon Head Gang that used to be, was known in Longmen City but it was also only within Longmen City. It barely made itself up into the ranks in Zhe Province originally. Since Yun Jian took over and made it Falcon Hall, everything changed. It did not take long before the new Falcon Hall leader shone in the nationwide mafia tea party then proceeded to wipe out Flying Passages boss alone and took her people to invade and occupy said gang while it was in an internal strife. Anyone who knew about the underground tumult knew what a tarrying leader Falcon Halls new boss was. In spite of it, this person who put the underground world at sixes and sevens was suddenly revealed to be Yun Jian who looked like an ordinary student with a high exuberant ponytailYun Jian who was sixteen years old after Lunar New Year! How could the recipients of the news not be stupefied? No? Thats not possible. How could Xiao Jian be Falcon Halls boss? This is notits not possible Yuan Yingjun stood up waveringly. The doubt and panic that struck him made him forget that he was supposed to be scared of Duan Lei and Duan Hou. There was only a scene pictured in his mind currently. How could this be possible? How was Xiao Jian Falcon Halls leader? How long had it only been since she left Xinjiang Town? Half a year at most? Half a year and she had become Falcon Halls leader? Duan Lei, a Falcon Hall senior member, was already intimidating to Yuan Yingjun but Yun Jian, she Yuan Yingjun was overwhelmed. Why would I lie about this! Duan Lei replied curtly with a glare at Yuan Yingjun. Sister Jians our Falcon Halls pride! Duan Lei said this with a deep sense of pride. Yuan Yingjun who stood there listening to him broke down completely the moment he heard his words. If he was feeling resentful because he could not have Yun Jian earlier, he had lost all hopes now. He and Yun Jian How was it possible anymore? She was now Falcon Halls boss! The answer was easily negative. When Yun Jian parted with her friends, she taught Li Xiangyi and the others a few basic dunking techniques. The boys were basketball enthusiasts, so they had listened to her very seriously. After they left, Lu Feiyan excused herself too. It was not like they were really not paying new year blessings with their parents on the first day of Lunar New Year. They still had to go. Saying goodbye to Lu Feiyan and Li Xiangyi, Yun Jian walked back to Zhang Meihuas house with Si Yi. Xinjiang Town was not large. It was only a short way from the basketball court to Zhang Meihuas house. It was just that when they arrived at the entrance, they saw an uninvited guest standing outside the spacious front yardLu Lanhua. Lu Lanhua who was Yun Jians grandmother by title was Yun Gangs mother. Qin Yirou, you were Yun Familys daughter-in-law after all. Whats wrong if I come to borrow money from you? Dont think I didnt know, you had Yun Jian send some money to the Lus! They arent even your family or relatives. Why did you give them money? Ive treated you so well in vain. I see who you really are as a person now! Lu Lanhua was currently finding fault at their house and the Lus she mentioned was Lu Feiyan and family. It was household news in town now, that Lu Feiyans family received some money and it was from Yun Jian. Lu Lanhua who heard that Qin Yirou was making money now could not help coming over to demand some for herselfeven when Qin Yirou was no longer her daughter-in-law. It did not change the fact that her grandson was taken away by Qin Yirou! Did she not have the right to claim some money from Qin Yirou for taking her grandson away? Chapter 497 - Qin Yirou’s Anger And Bold Retaliation Although Lu Lanhua was saying that she was here to borrow the money, it was certain that there was no way to get it back if Qin Yirou did lend her some. Qin Yirou was standing at the door listening to Lu Lanhuas reproach with Ge Junjian who had yet to leave. While Yun Jian had just come back, it was evident that Lu Lanhua had just gotten here too. Never mind that she had just arrived, she lambasted Qin Yirou right in front of Ge Junjian. Zhang Meihua, as well as Qin Laiqian and his family, had gone out to pay new year blessings. Qin Yirou was probably the only one who had no place to go on the first day of Lunar New Year. Ge Junjian was not in a hurry to go homehe was going to be alone upon returningand clicked well with Qin Yirou, so he had stayed to chat more and helped her out with the house chores. Lu Lanhua had a sharp tongue, an infamous catty hag in Xinjiang Town. As she spouted venom, Qin Yirou did not even have the room to counter. It was clear that Qin Yirou was rather angry at the moment. Ge Junjian, on the other hand, put himself in front of Lu Lanhua so the woman was not berating Qin Yirou directly. Yun Jian had just gotten home and heard what the old woman said before she saw Ge Junjian in his valiant one hundred and eighty centimeters height block in front of Qin Yirou and rebut Lu Lanhuas censure. Madam, shes divorced your son. She is not required to take care of you by right! Ge Junjian had stood by Qin Yirou, like he had found someone who understood him and they poured out everything about themselves to each other. Hence, he was aware of Qin Yirous home affairs. For her to stay home on the first day of Lunar New Year and her ex-mother-in-law to come to her asking for money, Ge Junjian knew that it was not his place to interfere as an outsider but this was ridiculous! Even as an outsider, he could not take it. And who are you? Lu Lanhuas wrinkly brows scrunched up at Ge Junjian who suddenly stepped up. Frowning, she looked menacing as her saggy face folded into itself. Before Ge Junjian replied, however, Lu Lanhua screeched pointing at Qin Yirou, Wow, I see why you were so determined to get a divorce with my Ganger now. You have someone else! What a whore! Lu Lanhua was here to ask for money but her brain-to-mouth filter was absent. Qin Yirou shook from how outraged she was. When Lu Lanhua got Ge Junjian who had nothing to do with them involved, Qin Yirou seethed no matter how mild her temper was. Im not! Officer Ge is only here to pay a new years blessing. What could he possibly have to do with my affairs! My conscience is clear that I dont owe you Yuns a single cent! I brought up Xiao Jian and Xiao Yi on my own. Ive already filed a divorce with your son. If we want to be clear, Yun Gangs the one who should provide a monthly allowance for Xiao Jian and Xiao Yi since they are both still underage! Otherwise, I can totally bring this to court! I didnt ask you for this stipend! I didnt take anything from your family that I should or shouldnt take. My conscience is clear, I can keep my head up. I asked Xiao Jian to send money to the Lus. Thats my hard-earned savings. Its my own money. What right do you have to decide for me? Its my freedom how I want to spend it! So please, leave now! Qin Yirou talked profusely and was being louder than Lu Lanhua. She was genuinely furious this time. Her loud volume even made Yun Jian who wanted to come in and defend her mother pause in her steps. Si Yi wore a small smile but did not do anything. Chapter 498 - Going Up The Roof. Please Leave Lu Lanhua was shocked. Her ex-daughter-in-law was nothing but useless and submissive, as well as a tool that could make money. That was all she had been to her. Qin Yirou was a pushover. She had been meek and unresisting her whole life and was even wholly obedient to Lu Lanhua when she had just married Yun Gang. This was why Lu Lanhua had the cheek to come to her house for money when Qin Yirou had already divorced Yun Gang. This was utterly absurd. Lu Lanhua could use some extra money these days. She had been afraid of her husband, Yun Zhong, but it was a coincidence that the latter had taken a ride on his own to visit his friends today. Taking the opportunity, she came to Qin Yirou to ask for what she wanted. Lu Lanhuas son, Yun Gang, was incapable of earning. After Qin Yirou left, Lu Lanhuas source of income was cut. How could an unfilial son like Yun Gang possibly bring a single dime home? It was why Qin Yirou was the first one to cross Lu Lanhuas mind when she ran out of money. Moreover, what happened with the Lu Family was hot news in town. Qin Yirou had given them some monetary aid! She was so rich but she was giving the money to others instead of Lu Lanhua. The first time the old woman heard about it, she was furious. Once she caught a chance, she made her way to Qin Yirou without a second thought. It came as a surprise, ultimately, when Qin Yirou who had been docile erupted in anger. Furthermore, she was asking her to leave right away amidst her fury. You? You-you Lu Lanhua stammered but each word she repeated only sounded weaker than the last. She had no argument for herself, especially when she heard Qin Yirou saying that she could sue Yun Gang for not paying child support since the children were with her. It was then Lu Lanhua panicked. She was truly scared that Qin Yirou would do what she said and she would have to fork out her own money to pay for Yun Jian and Yun Yi! Asking money from Lu Lanhua felt worse than death to the old woman! When Yun Jian saw Qin Yirou retaliated so vehemently, she smiled knowing that her mother could handle it on her own even if Yun Jian did not come to her rescue. Yun Jian then grabbed Si Yis larger hand and pulled him to hide at the side before the adults realized that they were back. Keep quiet, lets go up the roof and watch from there, Yun Jian told Si Yi softly with a slight press of her lips. As she said that, she had already tugged Si Yi to a small lower house next to Zhang Meihuas. The houses around Zhang Meihuas house were all small and low, including hers. There were rarely people who built their houses to three or four levels tall during this time. As Yun Jian and Si Yi came to the neighboring dwarf house, she gestured for the young man to climb up the roof from the houses gutter after her. With how skilled both of them were, they had agilely gotten themselves up the roof in a flash. Si Yi thought that he had never done something so clandestine in his lifeclimbing the roof of somebodys house. In spite of it, he was also never refusing Yun Jian. The small house was distanced just nicely so that they could hear and see the three adults conversation and actions. Please leave! Qin Yirou was assertive, telling Lu Lanhua loudly with a finger pointing at the door. Good for you! Grown independent and bull-headed now huh? Youve forgotten how nice I was to you! It took a while for Lu Lanhua to articulate her words and speak blatant lies. Since she was unable to get anything and could possibly be sued, Lu Lanhua spat at Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian crudely before turning to leave. Chapter 499 - Falling Flat. Two Fools Lu Lanhua had only taken two steps out of the front yard when Yun Jian who was sprawled on the roof flicked her hand to reveal a pebble without trying to be furtive. Before she went up the roof, she took along the stone just in case. It was now time to put it to good use! With her lips pressed, the stone in her hand catapulted toward Lu Lanhua who was about to leave with a swoosh. Lu Lanhuas buttocks were sticking out as she swayed it left and right, leaving arrogantly. Out of the blue, a pebble hit an acupuncture point on her knee quick as a flash of light. As her leg suddenly gave out support and Lu Lanhua was still tipping her chin and puffing her chest without regarding her steps, it was too late when she wanted to stabilize herself the moment she felt the abrupt tenderness. It had been windy last night too, a light drizzle of rain poured on Lunar New Years Eve night. The front yard was filled with puddles of water. As Lu Lanhuas leg gave out, she fell flat on her front.What was in front of her then was a pit filled with the most mud and water in the front yard. Ah! Lu Lanhua screeched in panic as she fell. Nonetheless, her inability to regain balance meant that she was falling straight into the pit. As the dirty puddle took Lu Lanhuas weight, the murky water splashed around, ultimately spattering on Lu Lanhuas new clothes. She clambered up almost at the same time but when she saw how filthy her new clothes were, she cried, Ah, my clothes! My new clothes! Lu Lanhua had only made herself purchase the brand new garment because it was the first day of Lunar New Year today. Now, the brightly colored fabric was stained with dirty mud. If she were to be asked how she felt now, there was no doubt she was incredibly aggrieved. People might have thought that Lu Lanhua had fallen herself, but Yun Jians undisguised advance was noticed by Ge Junjian. He was the leader of Advanced Special Forces, after all. How could he manage the troop if he had not the discernibility given his status and years spent in the military? Trailing after the direction, Ge Junjian found Yun Jian and Si Yi who were hiding at a neighbors rooftop, and was shocked by his discovery only to see Yun Jian putting her pointer finger against her lips to shush him. Understanding her gesture and was never an impartial saint, he kept quiet. You fell on your own, its not our fault, Qin Yirou spoke first knowing Lu Lanhua well. Having spent more than a decade with someone like Lu Lanhua, Qin Yirou was well aware of the womans character. If she had not pointed it out first, Lu Lanhua was probably going to accuse Qin Yirou of her fall. She would even twist the truth and go as far as blaming Qin Yirou for not filling up the pits in her front yard and causing her to fall. Yun Jian who hid some distance away smiled, sincerely gleeful when she saw Lu Lanhua leaving in the end under her mothers insistence. Qin Yirou had learned how to retaliate now, at least. Hiding on the rooftop and watching Ge Junjian accompany her mother who was still fuming enter the house, Yun Jian was about to turn to Si Yi to suggest they go home too when a boys voice came from her back. Mommy, what are gege and jiejie doing up so high? A little boy pointed at Yun Jian and Si Yi as he asked curiously. Theyre probably two fools. Lets go home! The little boys mother held her sons hand in slight apprehension and left the place quickly. Chapter 500 - A Hug Like That When the little boys mother spoke up from behind them and left in a hurry like she was fleeing from a contagious disease, Si Yis face sank into a dark expression. The corners of Yun Jians lips twitched as she turned to look at the young man from her sprawled position on the roof but there was a hint of smile ghosting her face. It was difficult to imagine Si Yi being called a fool. Now that she has witnessed it today, it was fun! Just you wait, Si Yi said in a deep rumble, looking at Yun Jians grinning face from the side where he stood before scanning her up and down, even shifting his gaze slightly to linger on her chest. It made Yun Jian shudder, feeling butterflies from the stare. Im going home. She pursed her lips before standing up. In the next second, she was already standing straight on the roof. The roof was not high, only about two to three meters from the ground, but any ordinary person who jumped down from this height would easily break their bones if not kill themselves. Yun Jian had jumped down from the back of the roof. She was light on her feet like she was hopping and landing on flat land. Making a half somersault in the air, she landed securely. The reason she was going down from the houses back door was because Lu Lanhua was passing through this houses front yard. If she went down from the front, she would be meeting the old woman face to face. However, an elderly man was sitting at the back of the house with his leg crossed on top of another as he hummed a tune holding a hand warmer. He was seated just under the roof. When he saw a shadow flashing from above him, the old man felt his heart lurch. After seeing Yun Jian, he cried in surprise, Oh good gracious, young lady, can you let me know before you come down? What a shock Just as he said that, another shadow flashed above his head and landed. The elderly man was so astonished, he threw his hand warmer on the ground out of surprise. Goodness, another one! You both were hiding on my roof? What what did you do? The elderly man stared dumbly at Yun Jian and Si Yi who had just gotten down, too stupefied to do more than that. Some special things, Si Yi said and went over to wrap an arm over Yun Jians shoulder then went around the small house toward Zhang Meihuas house. The elderly man who was frozen there was speechless, obviously having misunderstood something. Just as Yun Jian and Si Yi got back to Zhang Meihuas house, they saw Ge Junjians hands resting on Qin Yirous shoulders like he was comforting her in the center of the house once they opened the door. Ge Junjian was first astounded when the door was suddenly opened before he pulled back his hands from Qin Yirous shoulders. Yun Jian smiled awkwardly. It seemed that she had not come back at the right timing Yun Zhus mumbling came from the stairs then. Jiejie, Si Yi-gege, I want a hug. I want a hug like Uncle Ge and Mama Qin Having just woken up from his nap, little Yun Zhus sleepy face looked adorably pink. As Qin Yirou took care of Yun Zhu like her own son, the boy called her Mama Qin. The reason it was Mama Qin instead of just Mama was because Qin Yirou thought that Yun Zhu still had his biological mother. Anyway, what Yun Zhu said seemed to have revealed something big. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. From the corner of her eyes, she spotted Ge Junjians flustered face. It was obvious that little Yun Zhu was not lying. Chapter 501 - I Should Apologize For Suddenly Hugging You Even Qin Yirou who was dismayed by Lu Lanhua recovered at that, her radiant face stained with a light blush. With her work going well and her children growing up well, Qin Yirou looked like a whole new person in a few short months since her burden was not as loaded now. The lines on her face, too, had vanished. Qin Yirou looked more than a decade younger than she had been. Furthermore, she had been a beauty. It was because she was overworking and wearing herself out previously that she looked like 50 to 60 years old despite being in her forties. As her pressure eased up now, her soft features were gradually resurfacing. It was not difficult to see that Yun Jian got her beauty from Qin Yirou as well. Otherwise, both Yun Yi and Yun Jian would not have looked as stunning. Xiao Zhu, dont say things so blatantly! Qin Yirou was abashed, especially when it was divulged in front of Si Yi and Yun Jian. Although she did share a hug with Ge Junjian just now, anyone would usually feel embarrassed when they were exposed. Mama Qin, Im not bluffing! Yun Zhu spoke with a pout, looking at Qin Yirou with blinking eyes, as he stood at the stairs on the second floor, the sleepy fog slowly clearing up. Qin Yirou pampered Yun Zhu usually, thus the boy was able to speak his mind freely. She had wanted to hint Yun Zhu to rephrase what he said but alas, the boy was too young to be aware of how intimate his words sounded. Qin Yirous cheeks were pink instantly, like she was bashful with emotions. When Ge Junjian saw it, his words to clear the air got stuck in his throat. As Qin Yirou and Yun Zhu spoke, Si Yi had come to the latter and bent down to pick him up gently with a small smirk. Cough, Yun Jian made an abrupt noise. Her eyes were on the floor before she said with a smile, Mom, well be heading up. It did not feel right for her to linger here judging by the situation. Mm. Qin Yirou was still flushed but she nodded. As Yun Jian jogged upstairs, she nudged Yun Zhu and Si Yi to the room on the second floor as well. There were only Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian left on the first floor. It was only then Qin Yirou spoke up, Thank you for just now, Officer Ge. It almost made the kids misunderstand My apologies. No need to be sorry. I should be the one apologizing for hugging you suddenly, Ge Junjian replied. The two of them fell into silence then. After Qin Yirou drove Lu Lanhua away and went back inside the house, she teared up. No one could empathize the years of grievance she had gone through. As for Ge Junjian, for some reason, looking at Qin Yirou felt like seeing his late mother. His late father had cheated on her and she spent the rest of her living days in tears. Feeling a pinch in his heart, Ge Junjian was already hugging Qin Yirou by the time he was aware of his action. He did not even expect to do it. Hence, he was startled as well. It was a coincidence that little Yun Zhu had woken up then and came to the staircase to witness the scene. Children meant no harm with their words, unafraid to babble whatever that was on their mind. Chapter 502 - Her Worry And A Duel Chapter 502: Her Worry And A Duel While Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were staring at each other, Yun Jian who fled upstairs shoved Si Yi who was carrying Yun Zhu into her temporary room. It was until they were all inside the room that Yun Jian took a deep breath. She had not thought much about it when Ge Junjian stayed the night initially. He had come from Longmen City and it was rather late yesterday. It was fine for him to stay over since he was agreeable to it. From what it looked like just now, Yun Jian could note the difference no matter how slow she was. Qin Yirous bashfulness and Ge Junjians reaction Yun Jian was sure that they were nothing like what Qin Yirou wanted to clarify. Since Qin Yirou divorced Yun Gang, her days had only been better and it pleased Yun Jian to know that. What about when she got older, however? Was she going to spend the rest of her life alone? Yun Jian had actually thought about finding a spouse for Qin Yirou but it was not like she could find one just because she wanted to. To prevent Qin Yirou from meeting someone like Yun Gang again, Yun Jian refrained from mentioning it. Nonetheless, she was wholly supportive if Qin Yirou ended up together with Ge Junjian. Not only was the man notable in status, but he was also virtuous and just. He also took good care of Yun Jian and the other Advanced Special Forces candidates. All in all, he cared about his people. If Ge Junjian had a family, however, Yun Jian was not going to agree to it. If his wife was still around, that would make Qin Yirou his love affair! Being a mistress was nothing commendable. It was a presence everyone loathed. If Ge Junjian did already have a family, Yun Jian would be the first to stop any budding relationship. Standing in her temporary room, Yun Jian rested her chin on her palm as she stared unblinking at a spot on the floor. Her high ponytail emphasized her youthful zeal. There was also a delicate beauty amidst her exuberance and it elicited an itch within Si Yi. If he was not carrying Yun Zhu, he would have bitten Yun Jians juicy pout at once. Little Yun Zhu had no such patience. Flailing arms and waving hands, he shook in front of Yun Jian for some time, calling out impatiently, Jiejie, jiejie The last of his calls finally caught Yun Jians attention. What is it? She looked up at Yun Zhu. Jiejie, Xiao Zhu wants your hug Yun Zhu grinned mischievously with stretched arms in anticipation of his sisters hug. The girl easily carried the boy over from Si Yis hold. Staying the entire afternoon in their room, it was only during dinner that Yun Jian and Si Yi took Yun Zhu downstairs. Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were back to how they used to act, words flowing in a casual and seamless conversation between them like the earlier awkwardness had never happened. It was worth noting that both of them seemed to have endless topics to talk about. When the man saw Yun Jian and Si Yi coming down with Yun Zhu, he waved at Yun Jian. The latter was confused but she tucked Yun Zhus small hand to Si Yi and went toward Ge Junjian. Yun Jian, Ive just received a notice from the higher-up. All members of Team Monarch are to gather in the military camp on the tenth day of Lunar New Year because theres a new team of Special Forces candidates whos around your age but has very strong abilities. The order from the higher-up is that they want both teams to have a duel! Chapter 503 - : A Quota Considering that theres a quota for Advanced Special Forces, if they win this duel, the ASF positions all of you are currently holding have to be passed to them. This is the higher-ups decision. I cant do anything about it. But I believe that you can do it, Yun Jian. Ge Junjian finished with exceptional seriousness. He had just received the notice via text message on his cellphone as well. When he first read it, he felt his eyes twitching. Ge Junjian was not the only leader of the Advanced Special Forces. Country Z was so huge, of course, he was not the only one. The other party were candidates trained by an officer standing against Ge Junjian and they were around Yun Jian and her teammates age too. Recently, the newcomers were said to be exceptionally skilled, five to six times better than past ASF candidates. All of them were nearing the ability of an official Special Forces soldier! Once these people accomplished their first achievement, they requested to challenge the official Advanced Special Forces positions of Team Monarch. This was the reason Ge Junjians superior texted him to ask seven of his members to assemble in the camp on the tenth day of the Lunar New Year. As a matter of fact, it had almost never happened for Advanced Special Forces candidates like Yun Jian and team to be promoted directly as Advanced Special Forces. It was only because the seven of them had performed outstandingly in their last two missions that Ge Junjian had applied to his superior for their quota, thus elevating them to official ASF members straightaway! This was an extremely high honor because no ASF candidates who were picked from the military had ever skipped being a Special Forces soldier to an Advanced Special Forces soldier. Candidates like Yun Jian and team were selected due to their abilities and capable youths like them had always begun as ASF candidates. When they were accepted into training as candidates, these youths had an absolute upper hand compared to members who became Special Forces soldiers from graduating military school through conventional pathways. Once one was an ASF candidate, it was only a matter of time in becoming an ASF soldier. Nonetheless, it was still rare and scarce to qualify as an Advanced Special Forces member. There were probably less than a hundred ASF soldiers within ten thousand SF soldiers. When Yun Jian and team had taken the spots as legitimate ASF members despite their young age, it roused a lot of envy. As for the new ASF candidates who were trained by Ge Junjians nemesisanother Advanced Special Forces leader, Ai Guoxunthey had requested for a duel against Team Monarch to replace them because they were prodigious as well. Such battle posed zero benefit to Ge Junjian and Team Monarch. This was people coming to snatch their spots. If Yun Jian and the other six members lost, they had to give their ASF positions to their opponents. Once that happened, the seven of them would have to start all over again as ASF candidates! Ge Junjian was not worried about Yun Jian but when it came to a duel, it was a team effort. If one of their team members was weaker, it would affect the entire group. Ge Junjian and Ai Guoxun did not see eye to eye. It was probably why the latter had sought a group of capable talents to fight for Team Monarchs official spot as ASFjust to step over Ge Junjian in reputation. Hence, Ge Junjian looked incredibly grim at this moment. Chapter 504 - Five Days Is Enough To Make Them Better Tenth day of the Lunar New Year? So we still have nine days from now? Yun Jian raised her brow with a quirk of her lips. There was a flash of brilliance on her face that made her look zealous. Her high ponytail cascaded from the top of her head like a waterfall but it miraculously made her look enthusiastic. Yun Jian had not cut her hair since her rebirth. It was black, shiny and smooth. Even when she tied it up high, it was already reaching her waist. This look accentuated her beauty. Yun Jian was currently 16 years old since it was Lunar New Year. The 16-year-old girl was still going through puberty, her ample bosoms making soft curves despite being wrapped snugly under a thick down jacket. It was not like Ge Junjian was paying attention to these. His gaze on the girl was proper as he nodded seriously. Yes. The notice he had received was for Team Monarch to participate in a duel with Ai Guoxuns ASF candidates on the tenth day of Lunar New Year. Time was running out. Ge Junjian was not worried about Yun Jian because he was more than confident about her. He was anxious for the other six members of Team Monarch. He did not have to fret over Jiang Weiweis ability either. Although she was nowhere near Yun Jians level, she was the best out of the candidates Ge Junjian had ever trained, except for someone impossibly skilled like Yun Jian. In spite of it, a duel was team against team. The groups overall ability was crucial! To be honest, the other five members aside from Yun Jian and Jiang Weiwei were only at the above average standard. Ai Guoxuns team of ASF candidates also consisted of seven people like Team Monarch but their capability was averagely distributed and each of them was only a notch weaker than Jiang Weiwei. The situation was worrisome to Ge Junjian. He was not going to be happy if Ai Guoxun managed to surpass him. Five days is enough! Ask all Team Monarch members to gather at the military camp on the fifth day of Lunar New Year for me, Yun Jian said softly after a press of lips and a glance at Ge Junjians heavy and grim gaze on her. Huh? Ge Junjian lifted his head in surprise before his gaze at Yun Jian turned astonished. He could not help asking, Youre Was Yun Jian planning to train the other five weaker Team Monarch members? There were only five short days until the tenth day if they started training on the fifth day anyway. Could she really improve the five of them within five days? It did not sound realistic. After all, a military troop placed high emphasis on persistence. Daily training and daily demand on one self was how one could achieve significant progress in long term grinding. Just make the arrangement. Yun Jian pressed her lips together, a captivating smile adorning her natural face. Her fair complexion without powder and rouge made Si Yi who was holding Yun Zhu on the side arch his brow. Because I have my ways to make them better in a short time. Yun Jian turned to look at Ge Junjian once more before turning to go to Si Yi and Yun Zhu, picking up the little boys hand from the young man. It was true that she had ways to enhance a persons ability in a short period of time. She could even make them a professional assassin or secret agent in a few short months. It was just that the price it took and the training method was nothing an ordinary person could imagine or endure. Chapter 505 - : Probing—One Of Her Own Ge Junjian was once again astounded by Yun Jian but the bewilderment was only fleeting since it was her. After all, he had often been at the receiving end of the shock Yun Jian causes. It was also not like he had other solutions aside from trusting Yun Jian nor was it possible for him to summon everyone in Team Monarch back to the training camp in the first few days of Lunar New Year. It was simply not realistic. These several days were public rest days where people usually stayed home. Ge Junjian was too much of a decent person to hurl all of them to go back to the military training camp. Moreover, it was only nine days even if they were to start training now; how could a persons ability be upgraded? Even if there was some improvement within the nine days of training, it would not make much difference. When Yun Jian said that she was capable of making Chu Ning and the rest better in just five days, Ge Junjian was quite skeptical but he was determined to do as he was told. It boiled down to only one reasonYun Jian had never made empty promises! It was why Ge Junjian decided to trust her unconditionally. Ill make the arrangement, Ge Junjian told her from the back. Mm. Yun Jian did not turn back to reply but lowered her gaze with a small smile. Honestly, Yun Jian thought that it was conceivable for Ge Junjian to get together with her mother. Jiejie, lets go out and play! Yun Zhus hand went to hold Yun Jians. He was a good boy, and had been staying quiet because he knew that Yun Jian and Ge Junjian were discussing important matters just now. It was until both of them were done talking that the little boy suggested to Yun Jian. His obedience struck a tender spot in Yun Jian, making her nod right away. Okay. Come back early, Xiao Jian. Dinners ready soon. We can eat when your grandma and the others come back, Qin Yirou popped her head from the kitchen to remind Yun Jian when she heard that the girl was taking Yun Zhu out to play. Yes, mom. Yun Jian nodded at the woman. Yun Yi was also out and about. Before he studied in Longmen Di Yi Senior High School, he went to the same school that Yun Jian used to go to for junior high. When he was in Xinjiang Junior High School, he did not know his current best friend, Xu Haozhe, yet but that did not mean he had no friends in town. That explained why he was not home but he was always punctual for dinner. Lets go. Yun Jian bent down to squeeze Yun Zhus supple cheeks fondly before tugging him along with a glance at Si Yi, hauling both of them out the door. When Yun Jian and Si Yi took little Yun Zhu out, Ge Junjian slipped into the kitchen to help Qin Yirou. Toward the end, he could not help speaking for Si Yi. What do you think of the young man around Yun Jian? Ge Junjian did not know Si Yis name yet. His question paused Qin Yirou before she answered with a smile, A-Yi had a tough life, losing his mother since he was a child. Poor boy. Ge Junjian did not mean much. He just wanted to probe Qin Yirou for Yun Jian and Si Yi. Who would have known that Qin Yirou did not even think in that direction Uh, I mean in another aspect, Ge Junjian tried again. This time, Qin Yirou dropped what she was doing and contemplated seriously, replying after some time, A-Yis excellent. If hes happy to, Ive already taken him as one of my own. Chapter 506 - You’re Interested In Her Huh? Qin Yirou had long treated Si Yi like her own child but that did not come with too much thought. She had only sympathized with the boy for losing his mother at a young age. As for Si Yi hanging out with Yun Jian, Qin Yirou saw that purely as them sharing a good relationship, like siblings. Other than that, she could not relate to any other reason. After Ge Junjian asked what was in his mind and received a correspondence, he ceased the topic. Although he did not know Qin Yirou for long, not even a day from yesterday till now, both of them hit it off. It was hard to find someone who knew and understood you, but Ge Junjian thought that he had most probably found that someone this time. Qin Yirou could understand his push and strain like he could empathize with her pains and struggle. In the evening, Yun Jian and Si Yi took Yun Zhu to bed right after dinner. The latter had burrowed himself into the blanket at once. The night was silent with the frosty wind constantly billowing. It was extremely cold outside the house and warmth was minimal inside. Village and town homes in 1998 had no winter luxuries like an electrical warmer. Once winter came, people hid in their sheets as early as they could, warming themselves with their body heat and blanket. It was only expected that Si Yi was unable to share a bed with Yun Jian tonight. In addition, Qin Yirou had prepared his sheets. He was sharing a bed with Ge Junjian but both of them were using separate blankets. Yun Zhu slept with Qin Yirou. The boy was still young, so it did not pose a problem of distinguishing sexes. Moreover, Qin Yirou was meticulous in taking care of children; she had brought up Yun Yi and Yun Jian, after all, thus was well equipped with tricks of her own. Zhang Meihua was not exactly poor, being one of the better to do households in the village. She had wooden building blocks for kids at home, bought by Qin Laiqian for his daughter, Qin Fenger, and kept until now. To curry favor with Yun Jian, Zhang Meihua ransacked her house to move all available building blocks to the room Yun Zhu was sleeping in for the boy to play with. As Yun Zhu huddled up in his bed, Yun Jian was also in his room while Qin Yirou had not returned for rest yet. Si Yi stayed as well, lingering in Yun Zhus room. For now, Si Yi was watching Yun Jian, Yun Jian was watching Yun Zhu, and Yun Zhu was watching himself fumble with the building blocks, occasionally exclaiming, Lion, its a lion! Jiejie, Si Yi-gege, I made a big lion! Heh, this lion will biteAwoo! Itll eat Si Yi-gege first because hes a boy and jiejie is a girl! A childs logic was simple. It put a smile on Yun Jian and Si Yis face. Alright, Xiao Zhu should sleep now. its almost nine. Qin Yirou was cladded in her pajamas and a thick down jacket as she came in. You guys go to sleep too. A-Yi, Ive made your bed. The blanket is new, no ones used it. Qin Yirou was aware that Si Yi was relatively selective coming from a wealthier background; it was discernible from the Lamborghini he came in. It was why Qin Yirou made sure to give him a new blanket that no one had ever used when she prepared his bed. Since the woman had spoken, Si Yi could only watch Yun Jian go back to her room before turning to go to Ge Junjians room. Ge Junjian who was still awake at night was suddenly struck with a thought as he turned to look at Si Yi, unable to stop himself from asking, Young man, youre interested in Yun Jian huh? Chapter 507 - The Fifth Day Of Lunar New Year Both of Si Yis hands were pressed behind his head as he lay on the bed pillowing on them. He was taken aback by Ge Junjians question but his expression remained unfazed. The room was completely dimmed but the moonlight that spilled from the curtain allowed Ge Junjian who was lying right in front of the window to see Si Yis action clearly. His instinct told him that the latter was not a simple man, that much was visible from Si Yis words and movement. In spite of it, Si Yi was not answering his question. The night was quiet. There was nothing else outside the window except the silver glow of the moon. Just when Ge Junjian thought that Si Yi was not going to reply to him, the latter spoke up. His voice was gentle at the mention of Yun Jian. I only want her in this lifetime! It was not just being interested, having a crush or some puppy love. When Si Yi had decided on it, it was lasting an entire lifetime. He was a man of his words! Listening to the answer, there was a beat of pause from Ge Junjian as he was startled, not expecting Si Yi to feel so deeply for Yun Jian. In this lifetime! Countless couples had expressed their love in a similar fashion when they were in love but how many among them could stand against the test of time? Si Yi might not be eloquent in expressing his love, he might not tell Yun Jian sweet nothings, not even having said a simple I love you, but true love was kept in the heartnot on the edge of the lips as sugared words to woo girls. Ge Junjian could feel Si Yis sincerity distinctly. It was a sense of determination that he was unable to achieve. He kept quiet after that. Although he went silent, Ge Junjian knew from the bottom of his heart that Si Yi and Yun Jian were going to end up together sooner or later. Yun Jian had gotten up early the next morning. Actually, everyone in Zhang Meihuas house had risen bright and early. The second day of Lunar New Year was an auspicious day. Zhang Meihua had invited all direct-relatives to pay respect to Qin Youfu this morning. It had been some years since Yun Jians grandfather, Qin Youfu, passed away. Among those from Qin Yirous birth family, Qin Youfu was the only one who was genuinely nice to them. It was unfortunate that he had passed early. As Qin Youfus wife, Zhang Meihua was materialistic but she was also extremely truthful to her husband. Even after he had passed on, she had never thought of finding someone new. Rising early on the second day of the Lunar New Year, one could already feel the piercing wintry wind with a hand out of the blanket despite being in an enclosed room. It was when Yun Jian went downstairs and opened the door that she discovered the outside world was a splash of snow white. Longmen City in Zhe Province was located in Country Zs southern region and rarely had snow throughout the year. When Yun Jian got up, however, there was already a thick blanket of snow outside. Taking a breath with slightly parted lips, a gust of air escaped her lips and rose into the clouds. Yun Jian waited for Zhang Meihua and the other adults to pack what they needed like joss sticks and other ritual items before following them to visit her grandfathers tomb. She could vaguely make out how much this grandfather of hers whom she had never met loved her from the original owners memory. Si Yi had gone along since Yun Jian was going. Out of politeness, Ge Junjian went as well. When they came back home from visiting Qin Youfus grave, it was already noon. Yun Zhu spent the day playing snow outside ecstatically while Yun Jian and Si Yi started a snow fight with him. The days slipped by swiftly and it was the fifth day of the Lunar New Year in the blink of an eye. Chapter 508 - Five Days Of A Daydream Yun Jian had only left Xinjiang Town with Ge Junjian on the fifth day of Lunar New Year. Due to her, Zhang Meihua was now courteous and decent to Qin Yirou. The latter had nowhere to go to during the new year, so she stayed on in Xinjiang Town while little Yun Zhu followed. It had been some days since Si Yi rushed here on Lunar New Years Eve. An Hun Group was naturally busy but he had abandoned his tasks on the eve, throwing them all to poor Ya Dang and Mo Sen, to come over to Yun Jian. Right now, Yun Jian had gone to the military training camp and would most probably be occupied these days. Si Yi thus took the chance to go back to An Hun. Riding on Ge Junjians military jeep, Yun Jian arrived at the site with the man. Her six other team members were already waiting at the camp having received the notice. When they saw Yun Jian and Ge Junjian getting off the jeep, Chu Ning and the others hurried to them. Everyones here? Gather around, headcount. Ge Junjian who was usually casual and jovial turned strict when it came to a professional setting. Seven of them fell into line at once and reported their headcount. Report, all seven members of Team Monarch are here! shouted the leader, Liu Shiyun. Having called everyone back to the military camp on the fifth day of Lunar New Year when winter break had just begun and people were just in the midst of celebrating the holiday, there must be something important. The teenagers had already known what was happening, so no one was complaining about Ge Junjian asking them to report to duty so soon. People were coveting their spots as the Advanced Special Forces! Not one among them was willing to give up on their positionthere was no doubt about it! Mm. I believe all of you have already known why Ive asked all of you back so early. I will make it clear now. The overall standard of members of that team is surely above yours! Other than Yun Jian and Jiang Weiwei, the rest of the five of you arent their worthy opponents! Ge Junjian was frank but Chu Ning and others were not disgruntled because he was honest. Instead, all of them were earnest about bringing glory to Team Monarch; none of them wanted to become the weakest link. The duel with their team is set on the tenth day of the Lunar New Year. Right now, you have five days of preparation. Ill hand this duration over to Yun Jian and shell be training all of you. Ge Junjian had always been short and concise with his words. He added toward the end. I hope that all of you can upgrade your prowess to your best ability within these five days. I dont ask for you guys to overpower your rivals but at the very least, do not lose! Secure your places. This is the most minimal request I ask of you! Ge Junjians words lit a fire within everyone. Yes, sir! All of them answered in unison. They must not be defeated by their opponentsas long as they could maintain a tie. Nonetheless, this was already a huge challenge to the five weaker members. No. Five days. Ill make all of you capable of beating your opponents. Yun Jians airy words rang then. She was going to put Chu Ning and the rest through living hell of a training in five days but once they persevered, those Advanced Special Forces candidates were not going to be their rivals. They could even escape easily if they met professional secret agents or assassins! Pft, you? Do you think everyones like you? Five days for everyone to turn the table around? Keep on daydreaming! A sneer came from their back while they stared at Yun Jian in shock. Chapter 509 - Like Child’s Play Yun Jian knew who it was without turning around. It was Shao Weiming. Back when they were on a mission to retrieve Zhe Provinces stolen antique, this person from Champ Squad, one of the three teams Ge Junjian had sent, was the one who got into a fight with Chu Xiangnan in the bus. Shao Weiming had never gotten along with Yun Jian and her team, more so when Team Monarch completed the mission successfully and caused Champ Squad and Flying Dragons to be reprimanded by Ge Junjian. Shao Weiming and his leader, Yu Fengcheng, as well as all the members from both teams, resented Yun Jian and her team. The reason they were rebuked was simple. Champ Squad and Flying Dragons were members of the Advanced Special Forces and had been veterans in the military! Yet, Yun Jian and her team, supposed candidates of Advanced Special Forces, newbies who had just enlisted in the military, had surpassed them in accomplishing the task. Ge Junjian was delightfully surprised by the outcome but he had also sternly reproached Champ Squad and Flying Dragons. Due to the incident, the difficulty of the training that both teams were in was elevated several times compared to its previous intensity. All this had Yun Jian to thank for! Consequently, Shao Weiming could not hold himself back when he heard Yun Jians assertive and confident declaration. Shao Weiming, shut it! Go back to your team right this instant! Ge Junjian growled at said man with a frown the moment he heard the latter mocked Yun Jian right in front of him. Shao Weiming and the rest of the two teams were punished to come back early to train in the military training camp on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year by Ge Junjian. This was their penalty for not having done anything in the last mission. When the man was barked at by Ge Junjian, he scoffed at Yun Jian disdainfully before stalking off. He would love to see what Yun Jian could amount to. Hah, she had just managed to retrieve the antique in advance the last time because she could speak Country As local language! She was all noodle legs and noodle arms. No matter how Ge Junjian sang praise about her, could she be better than him? Shao Weiming was 29 years old this year, considerably younger in Champ Squad, but he had already spent more than a decade in the military! No matter how good Yun Jian was, that did not mean she was omnipotent! In spite of it, Shao Weiming, Yu Fengcheng, and the others had never witnessed Yun Jians skill. During the last mission when they met Team Monarch, Yun Jian had already completed the task. It did not take any resentment Shao Weiming had for Yun Jian away. He was Ge Junjians subordinate but he would rather Ai Guoxuns underlings trounce Yun Jian. He would rather lose his pride and see his officer, Ge Junjian, lose than for Yun Jian to amaze everyone again! After Shao Weiming left, he stood some distance away to watch Team Monarch. It was now in the middle of frosty winter but Yun Jian and her team were outdoors, staring back at Cham Squad and Flying Dragons. Both latter teams were observing Yun Jian and team, not that the girl could not feel it but they were not relevant to her. She had not even cared about it. Standing before Chu Ning and the rest of her teammates, Yun Jian stayed watching them. It was after some moment that she continued what she was saying. Five days is enough. Im not playing. But I must mention that all of you have to sacrifice what its worth in order to improve within this duration. I wont make you pay the price of death but Ill make sure your lives are no better than death! Once youve gone through my training, though, Im certain itll be like childs play for you all to defeat those people five days later. Yun Jians lips curled upward as she spoke to the end. Chapter 510 - Killer Move—One Shot, One Kill When Ge Junjian notified Chu Ning and the others, he had told them about the current situation and pointed out that the last five days of training would be conducted by Yun Jian, but the process would definitely be arduous. Ge Junjian had also told them unsparingly that their title as Advanced Special Forces would possibly be plucked away without these five days of training. There was still hope to keep their title with the grueling training but without it, their identity as official Advanced Special Forces would be ripped right off. All six people aside from Yun Jian chose to go through the demanding training without hesitation. They would never give up on their ASF positions and be replaced when they had an opportunity to enhance their abilities! Yun Jianer, we can take it no matter how tiring and strenuous it is! Chu Ning looked at Yun Jian seriously, gone was her usual cheeky demeanor and in place was solemness. Yes, I, Chu Xiangnan, am not afraid of hardships! Chu Xiangnan chorused. The team was blazing with fighting spirit. They had seen Yun Jians skills. She was young but her ability was nothing an ordinary person could compare to. In addition, they had spent a long time together since they first got to know each other. Yun Jian had never made an empty promise nor had she done something she was incapable of. Each time, it was her who had led them forward. It was not even an exaggeration to say that the glory and their status as Advanced Special Forces were achieved under Yun Jians guidance. There was not one among the six of them who did not believe Yun Jian. Even if they did actually lose their rank as ASF this time, they held no regret for believing in Yun Jian! Who else can we believe in if not you? Even Jiang Weiwei who had been scornful of the rest spoke up with a determined gaze at Yun Jian. Alright, let us begin then. Yun Jian smiled. Her confidence startled Shao Weiming and others who stood far away. Nonetheless, said man was quick to snort, Please, whats she being so cocksure for! No one paid attention to him. Lets start! Yun Jian, are we increasing the intensity of our training? Chu Xiangnan stretched and asked the girl. According to his thought, it was a matter of course to add to the initial distance or weight of the off-road running to make headway.All of them thought so. After all, what other ways were there to instantly boost ones ability? Under Ge Junjian, Team Monarch, as well as Champ Squad and Flying Dragons watchful gaze, Yun Jian shook her head and denied Chu Xiangnans opinion. Nope. Then? Chu Xiangnan was confused, so was everyone else, actually. Logically, Ge Junjian would never keep the method to himself if there were indeed a way to speed up the improvement of everyones ability within a short period of time. Therefore, no one, including the leader himself, could guess Yun Jians method. Yun Jianer, spill it, come on! Chu Ning was eager and urged Yun Jian. The latter did not state it explicitly but stretched out her hand and hooked a finger toward Chu Xiangnan. Fight me. Dont hold back and try to defeat me. Chu Xiangnan was perplexed, as was everyone else around them. They were confused and doubtful about Yun Jians decision. Nonetheless, Chu Xiangnan launched his attack with his full force after the initial shock. He was the weakest in Team Monarch but he was still a lot better than ordinary people! As Chu Xiangnans hand flew to Yun Jian, the latter sidestepped and avoided his attack before his hand could come into contact with her body. At the same time, she grabbed Chu Xiangnans wrist and pressed down on his joint. Ah, ow, ow, ow. Chu Xiangnan wailed before he was locked. Yun Jian let go immediately and looked at her team, explaining slowly, What Im teaching all of you is a killer move, commonly used by assassins. One shot, one kill! Chapter 511 - Teach Us Quick. To The Training Ground If Yun Jian had just said that she was going to teach them a killer move just now, perhaps none of them would believe her. A lethal move was what assassins used! It was like what Yun Jian had said, one shot, one kill. The biggest difference between an assassins lethal move and ordinary techniques was that the former emphasized killing the target in one single move. It was simple and brutalas long as the target was killed within the shortest time possible. Nonetheless, everyone there understood that no Tom, Dick, or Harry could pick up the assassination techniques as they wished. Even if they knew it, the military would not emulate it. Assassins were swift and agile when they assassinated, but to become one of them or a secret agent who was fit for the job, they had to flirt with death and survival! It was the survival of the fittest as death was a constant in the realm of assassins and secret agents. Yun Jian wanted to train the rest of her six teammates, but she was not going to ask Chu Ning and others to compete and kill each other to bring up the best among themselves like how she was trained as an assassin. This was what she had endured in the organization when she was still the secret agent Slaying God in her previous life. She had other ways to upgrade her teammates skills despite the short time. What she said, however, had everyone there dumbstruck, including Shao Weiming and his comrades who were much farther away, as well as Ge Junjian who watched Yun Jian from the side. A kill-killer move? An assassins technique? Yun Jian, you know how to do that? Chu Xiangnan could not help asking as he stared completely flabbergasted at Yun Jian. The question had Ge Junjian perking up to listen. He had even recalled the moment he had first sought Yun Jian to become an Advanced Special Forces candidate. It was because she was unmistakably accomplished when she had killed Wolf Blade who ranked tenth in the international assassin chart. How should one picture that, you ask? Those 20 people, the top ten in the assassin and secret agent rankings respectively, were graded 3S as globally wanted criminals. Who knew how much martial power had to be deployed and how many Special Forces elites had to be sacrificed to subdue one of these 20 people Yet, Yun Jian had killed Wolf Blade, who was ranked tenth in the assassin chart, alone. Shao Weiming, Yu Fengcheng, and their colleagues were dumbfounded. Yun Jian knew an assassins move! Furthermore, the capability she had shown when Chu Xiangnan attacked her just now was evidently a common technique of an assassin! Ive met an elder by chance and these are what he taught me. Yun Jian blinked, not her first time telling a lie. There was no nervous twitching of her eyes or a stammer in her words when she lied, so no one realized that she was doing exactly that. Actually, there was some sense of truth in her words. There was an elder back then who taught her hypnotism, this elderly person was important to her. It was just that these assassination techniques were Yun Jians years of experience as an international underground secret agent. The militants bought her explanation immediately. Then teach us quickly! Chu Xiangnan cried urgently, eager to learn what he was offered. Theres no hurry. Yun Jians chortle came in reply. Shao Weiming and others who stood some distance away were also impatient to find out what Yun Jians killer move was all about. From what they had seen just now, there was no doubt that she was capable! These men did not realize that the reason for their impatience to see Yun Jian teach was because they hoped to expand their knowledge and learn together. Alas, Yun Jian smiled as she continued to say, Lets go to the training ground. Ill teach you there. Each team had its own training ground while other teams were prohibited from entering one that was not theirs. It stung Shao Weiming and others. Chapter 512 - I Won’t Teach On The First Day Okay, sure! We shouldve gone there a long time ago. Oh, Yun Jian, we cant have snide copycats peeping at your brilliant techniques! Chu Xiangnan was the first to exclaim with a clap. As he spoke, he blatantly glared toward where Shao Weiming was. It made Yu Fengcheng and others feel awkward. Despite that, Shao Weiming snapped his head away with a scoff, stubbornly muttering, Must be horrible techniques! Whod want to look at it? Hah, what good can there be? Chu Xiangnan did not point him out but Shao Weiming had taken it personally. What was more amusing was that the latter did not even realize that he had promptly admitted to being a copycat as mentioned. This made Chu Xiangnan exchange a look with Chu Ning before both of them burst out laughing, leaving Shao Weiming who was at a loss that he had become their laughing stock. Lets go. Yun Jian suppressed her laugh but there was a tick in her lips, accentuating her dazzling charisma under the winter sunlight. The group then made their way toward Team Monarchs training ground with Ge Junjian trailing after them as he had the right to. As for Shao Weiming and others, they were dying to follow but they were stuck rooted due to their earlier contempt toward Yun Jian. Yu Fengcheng was rather disgruntled about it but he chided Shao Weiming with assumed fairness and justice, Xiao Shao, were veterans in the troop. Stop being so rude to the newbies. We should be as harmonious as possible. This was absolutely not how Yu Fengcheng would act before Yun Jian displayed her prowess. What did he say about Yun Jian and her team previously? Back when they were on the way to Country A for their mission, he had called them arrogant and rowdy in front of all three teams. He was saying that the newbies regarded themselves too highly. The complete one-eighty in his attitude right now was glaring. A fool could see that Yu Fengcheng had transferred his indignation to Shao Weiming because Yun Jian was going to teach but was not showing them it. Shao Weiming was aggrieved as he gritted his teeth but he dared not disobey his team leader and could only reply distractedly, Yes. The seven of Yun Jian and team, plus Ge Junjian, had arrived at the training ground specifically reserved for Team Monarch. The place was not exceptionally spacious but there was a complete plethora of training equipment available. Before they became Advanced Special Forces, the team trained at the training camp. Now that they were official soldiers, they were allocated their training ground in the base. This training ground was outdoors but it was in a segregated area. Shao Weiming and others could not come over to Team Monarchs territory. It also allowed each Advanced Special Forces team to discipline themselves and concentrate on improving their abilities. Yun Jian, can you teach us now that those copycats arent around? Chu Xiangnan was already itching to learn how Yun Jian had locked his wrist to a painful limp just as the team made their way to the training ground. The five-day training starts now but I wont be teaching you any killer move on this first day, Yun Jian said as she fished out an anatomy chart from her pocket to spread it out in front of everyone. Chapter 513 - Rote Learning And The Weak Spots As the anatomy chart was laid open to a full persons height, the organs in the diagram had a one-to-one scale that matched a real persons body. The entire human body system was illustrated in the chart. As Chu Ning and others watched Yun Jian take the folded piece of paper out from her pocket and spread it open to an anatomy chart, they were confused. This chart shows the human organs and the skeletal system, said Yun Jian when she saw their puzzled gazes focused on her and added, I bought this from the roadside. Alright, back to the matter at hand. Yun Jian led the team to a small round stone table with the diagram, laid it flat, and pointed at the chart. Before you learn any assassination technique, you have to first understand the human body! What an assassination technique requires is killing the target in one moveyou need to be fast, precise, ferocious, and brutal! Take a professional assassin for example, if he doesnt even know the human anatomy when he wants to kill someone, what if he misses when hes supposed to stab the targets heart? Once he misses and the target doesnt die on the spot, the person who will be dead will be him instead! Because he doesnt know the human body, he deserves death! As Yun Jians sharp gaze scanned the team, she caught their rather intimidated expression clearly. Perhaps what she said sounded too grim to them but it was the way of survival in the world of assassins and secret agents! Death was deserved if one was incapable and made a careless mistake. Im saying this not for all of you to become an assassin or secret agent, but for all of you to understand your opponents anatomy when you face them. As long as you catch hold of a persons weak spot, you can win with just one move! Therefore, all of you are required to memorize this anatomy chart today! Have it imprinted in your mind. I dont have time for you to go slow. You have three hours. If you cant recognize it by heart after three hours, dont say I didnt warn ya! Yun Jian said it in one breath before pulling in her small smile to look at all of them with unprecedented seriousness. While she did, her six teammates and even Ge Junjian listened in full concentration. Yun Jian took out five more similar charts and picked up the one on the table to distribute them to Chu Ning and others. Ge Junjian was not given any as Yun Jian had not expected him to watch her train them. She did really buy the drawings from a roadside vendor. Having heard what Yun Jian said, all six youths, including Jiang Weiwei who was sufficiently capable, accepted the anatomy charts and began to memorize the diagram. There was only one way to memorize and know the chart by heartrote learning. It was completely different from memorizing some text or language. The six members were cooperative and capable, having learned the diagram by rote within three short hours. Yun Jian tested them, everyone had already memorized the chart fully except Chu Xiangnan who was still slightly confused. It was only then that Yun Jian pulled out a red marker and circled a few parts on Chu Nings piece of drawing. Capping her pen, she stated, These are a persons softest parts. When you fight someone, remember to utilize this knowledge and attack these weak spots! Chapter 514 - She’s Going To Qing You’s House For the duration after that, Yun Jian did not teach them any technique, merely asking Chu Ning and others to memorize everything on the anatomy chart and commit it to memory. The youths were hardworking, following exactly what Yun Jian said with faith and diligence. Other than learning the human anatomy chart by rote, the team did not learn anything else for the first day. Night crept upon them swiftly while they continued training until the night. By the time Yun Jian announced that they were done for the first day, her teammates could not help the breaths they sucked in. Perhaps they had not felt fatigued at the beginning as all they had to do was memorize the anatomy chart but once they did that, they did it repeatedly, again and again. It felt like a tormentand this was only the beginning. Ge Junjian drove his jeep and sent everyone home during the night, saying that he could send Yun Jian to Zhang Meihuas house in Xinjiang Town when she was the last one left. It was a two-hour drive from Longmen City to Xinjiang Town, thus Ge Junjian had a perfect excuse to stay the night when he dropped Yun Jian off. Yun Jian did not refuse his kind offer as she intended to go to Xinjiang Town anyway since Qin Yirou, Yun Yi, and Yun Zhu were all still staying at Zhang Meihuas place. On the way back to their destination, Ge Junjian chatted with Yun Jian as they had nothing better to do. Suddenly remembering what happened between her mother and Ge Junjian, Yun Jian asked automatically, Officer Ge, do you have a family? She was straightforward, preferring not to mince her words. The frankness took the man by surprise but he promptly smiled with a shake of the head. Ive parted ways with my ex-wife. Ive got a son but he doesnt quite like me so hes now studying abroad. The man ended it with a helpless sigh. Mm. Yun Jian nodded after that and it was the end of the conversation. This was Ge Junjians personal affair. It would be strange if she had asked too much. To go back to Xinjiang Town from Longmen City just to stay the night at Zhang Meihuas was actually a lavish decision. Gas was expensive during this era and they had to report to the military camp for the next five days. If they were to do this every day, the depleting gas would amount to something exorbitant. Nonetheless, Yun Jian could care less about the sum, as was Ge Junjian. The latter did not usually have many rest days but as a high-ranking military officer, his monthly stipend was generous. He lived a comfortable life, owning a villa as a house that was located in the best area of Longmen City. It was half past eight at night when they arrived in Xinjiang Town. Yun Zhu was already in bed punctually while Qin Yirou was still cleaning up from dinner, Ge Junjian going to help her without being asked. Everyone was there except Si Yi. He had gone back to An Hun and most probably would not be back for some time. He had only left not too long ago but Yun Jian was already missing him. Gazing out from the window at the moon hanging in the sky, she was suddenly filled with emotions. Was he watching the moon too? Xiao Jian. Yun Yis voice came from her behind. Without turning around, Yun Jian hummed her reply, Mm, ge. Yun Yi came to stand beside Yun Jian and looked up at the moon through the window as well, asking after a moment of hesitation, Xiao Jian, do you know she uh, wheres she now? Yun Yi was referring to none other than Qing You. Yun Jian perked up immediately upon his question. Pulling back her gaze, she shifted it to Yun Yi and grinned. Qing You went home. Im going to visit her on the 12th day of Lunar New Year. Hmm do you want to go too? Yun Jian asked purposefully but Yun Yi nodded without any show of hiding. Yes! Chapter 515 - A Developing Relationship And The Start Of A Duel Mm. Yun Jian nodded. Qing You was a high-ranking executive in Gu Sha Mercenaries but she was not an orphan. She was learning poison and drug administration under Snake.Lizard before she was taken in by the latter to assist her. When Qing You was brought into the organization, she was already a young child with past memories. By the time she was working closely under Yun Jian and Snake.Lizard, she was capable on her own. By pulling some strings, finding her biological parents was not a challenge. If it had not been for the military, Yun Jian would have gone to pay Qing You a new years blessings a long time ago. After Yun Jian hummed her reply, Yun Yi stayed quiet. Both of them were silent as they stared at the moon strung up in the sky. Ge, Im going to bed. Yun Jian pressed her lips together before blinking up at Yun Yi. Still need to wake up early tomorrow. Mm, Im turning in as well. Yun Yi nodded and went back to their respective bedroom alongside Yun Jian. Since Yun Yi trained with Zhang Shaofeng under Yun Jian, he had not stopped training. He woke up early every day for a morning run or practiced throwing chopsticks like what Yun Jian had taught him, enjoying the process. In his opinion, his younger sister was amazing. As her brother, if he did not work hard, how could he shamelessly be her elder brother? The night slipped away peacefully. When morning came, Yun Jian woke up early as usual, her circadian rhythm rousing her from sleep at a little past four in the morning. When it was half past four, she would get up from bed. Yun Jian did not have the habit of sleeping without clothes. It was a practice she carried over from her past life because she had to remain alert no matter when it was. She was the best of the best on the international secret agent chartit was an identity and status that evoked jealousy from her peers and colleagues, so there were naturally a lot of people who wished her dead in order to replace her. If she had undressed herself to sleep, she would not have the time to wear any clothes if someone ambushed her in the middle of the night. Therefore, she went to bed without much routine and without removing any garments. Ge Junjian was already up when Yun Jian emerged from the dark. He was wearing his shoes seated on a stool downstairs. From the looks of it, he had just woken up as well. They had to assemble in the military camp at half past six and they needed at least two hours to arrive there from Xinjiang Town. Hence, Yun Jian and Ge Junjian had agreed on waking up at half past four in the morning. Officer Ge, lets go, Yun Jian said when she saw that the man was done wearing his shoes. Sure! He agreed breezily and turned to head out with Yun Jian. Wait, Xiao Jian! Officer Ge! Qin Yirous voice came from the kitchen behind them. She hurried out and thrust two eggs and four steamed buns to the both of them. Take these to eat along the way. No way you arent having breakfast! Qin Yirou chided good-naturedly. As she spoke and passed the food to Yun Jian and then to Ge Junjian, her fingers brushed past the latters callused hand. Blushing, Qin Yirou turned around nervously. Lets go! There was a smile on Ge Junjians dashing and principled face as he said to Yun Jian. Yun Jian saw Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians interaction. After finding out about Ge Junjians family situation and knowing that he had gotten a divorce from his ex-wife, she was no longer opposed to the idea of the two adults getting together. The two-hour journey zoomed past. As usual, the team was gathered at the training ground in full attendance. In the following four days, Yun Jian kept her words. She was not killing her teammates but she made them feel like dying was a better choice. Whether it was the execution or speed of a technique, Yun Jian punished the six of them if there was a slight mistake and it often ended up with them barely having the energy to pick up their arms. As the six of them cried and moaned, grunted, and huffed, the four days that felt longer than years finally passed. On the fifth day, the duel between Team Monarch and the Advanced Special Forces candidates who Ai Guoxun had trained officially began! Chapter 516 - Meeting In F Province Ge Junjian took Team Monarch to F Province early in the morning on the fifth day. Ai Guoxun was the officer for F Provinces Advanced Special Forces and the candidates he had been training were elites selected from youth across the nation. This time, the higher-ups had informed Ge Junjian to take Team Monarch to F Provinces military base for the duel. It was fortunate that the province was not too far, not that it was close either. They had to drive five to six hours to the military base from Longmen City. F Province was the area closest to the sea in Zhe Province. It was basically a city that sat by the ocean. The economy here was above average too as it was one of the trade frontiers of the country. It was even titled the City of Ocean. Going to and returning from F Province would require more than a dozen hours of driving. As it was dangerous to drive for long hours, Ge Junjian had arranged for them to stay the night at a hotel there. He planned for them to head to the military base first once they arrived in F Province for the duel against Ai Guoxuns candidates. No matter the result, he was taking the team out at night for some fun since they had come all the way to F Province. It was not like they had an opportunity to visit the City of Ocean every day. After checking in their hotel, Ge Junjian drove his jeep to F Provinces military base. Ah, what do we do? Yun Jianer, Im so nervous! Chu Ning had pins and needles. Once she thought about how the duel later would be deciding if they could stay as Advanced Special Forces, she felt butterflies in her stomacheven when she clearly felt that the five days of training had significantly bettered her! Dont fret. Just follow the matter of course. In contrast, Yun Jian was composed with a piece of paper between her fingers. The paper she held was printed with the name list and resumes of the ASF candidate team they were going up against. Battling Dragonsthat was the teams name. The sheet of information in Yun Jians hand had the name, sex, and age of each team member. Were here. Dont be nervous. Its alright even if we lose, Ge Junjian told the youngsters in his car after parking it by the entrance of F Provinces military base. He was not going to put the blame on them even if they had lost. Mm! With Ge Junjians words of encouragement, their overwrought hearts regained warmth instantly. A line of people had long stood by the entrance of the military base of F Province. The person who stood front and foremost was a middle-aged man donning the Advanced Special Forces uniform who slightly lacked in terms of looks compared to Ge Junjian, but was also exuding the upright air of a militant. He watched as the jeep slowly drove over. This man was Ai Guoxun, Ge Junjians nemesis. The moment he saw the jeep, he turned to look at the belligerent youngsters behind him. Youre only allowed to win in this duel, understand? Yes, sir! The group of juniors behind him answered at once. There were seven people in this group and only one of them was a girl. This was Battling Dragons, the ASF candidates who were challenging Team Monarch. They watched as the jeep slowly came to a halt. When the door was opened, a beautiful girl hopped off the vehicle lithely. The girls appearance made them do a double takeshe was so pretty! Chapter 517 - His Grudge And The Fools Yun Jians fresh and bright charm made everyones eyes shine, especially the six young men of Battling Dragons who gasped involuntarily after a closer look at her face. Chu Ning and others alighted the jeep as well after Yun Jian. Ge Junjian then took them to the entrance and faced Ai Guoxun and his team. Officer Ge, its been a long time! Ai Guoxuns gaze turned piercing once it met Ge Junjians. As both nemeses met, there was naturally a gritted sense of loathing in their tone. Ge Junjian and Ai Guoxun were both high-ranking militants and leaders of Advanced Special Forces, but their grudge went a long way back. 20 years ago, Ge Junjian, Ai Guoxun, and another man around their age were three sworn brothers. They trained and lived together, sharing a bond so strong that they could talk the entire night away under their blankets. There was even once when they were caught by their superior doing that and were punished by holding a horse-riding stance for the whole night. They collapsed come the second day but their camaraderie had only turned stronger. It was until Ai Guoxun did something Ge Junjian would never forgive him for, not even when he died. It was an S grade mission, a high level of difficulty. Three of them were sent to annihilate a criminal den but Ai Guoxun was seized after he exposed himself. Ge Junjian and the other man had defied their superiors order to withdraw and risked their lives to rescue Ai Guoxun. They succeeded. Yet, Ai Guoxun had grabbed their brother to shield a threat during the very last moment. The latter died, for Ai Guoxun. Special Forces soldiers faced death constantly. While Ai Guoxun took their brother as his shield, he reported to their superior that the man was killed by the enemy instead because he was eager for success. Ge Junjian came from a good family but his family background was nothing compared to Ai Guoxuns. Utilizing the powerful background he had, Ai Guoxun erased all his mistakes and carried on living his perfect lifeall while their brother died for him in vain. After the incident, Ge Junjians relationship with Ai Guoxun turned from the closest comrades to the most resented enemy. Until this day, Ge Junjian was unable to walk out of remorse. He regretted it. He should have stopped his brother. He should not have wasted his precious life for someone like Ai Guoxun. It was all too late Pleasure to meet! Ge Junjian glared at Ai Guoxun, his tone reflecting nothing relevant to his words. Ai Guoxun did not regard him too highly either. He looked at Ge Junjian before scoffing in his glance at Yun Jian and others who stood beside the man. Noting that all of them looked skinny and small, he felt good about it. After you. It was cursory when Ai Guoxun said it. Ge Junjian snorted coldly before waving at his team to enter the base after him. As this was a duel between two teams under the Advanced Special Forces leaders and they were fighting for ASF quota, a superior ranked higher than both men were attending. Before he arrived, the contest would not begin. As Yun Jian and her teammates stood their ground, Chu Ning and the rest had begun doing warm-up exercises that Yun Jian had taught. Haha, look, what are they doing? They look like fools! A heavy young man who was more than 100 kilogram from Battling Dragons taunted. Chapter 518 - A Definite Defeat—A Flatland Battling Dragons consisted of six males and one female. The latter did not speak much while this bigger sized young man who was over 100 kilogram stood out the most among the six males. In terms of size, members of Battling Dragons looked to be much larger than Team Monarch, especially the hefty guy called Lin Kuan. People would think that he was immensely strong judging by his build. As for Yun Jian and the team, they were lean and tall, like they did not possess much strength. Ge Junjian who distinguished the contrast of both teams physical appearances could not help frowning while Ai Guoxun glimpsed at him challengingly. He had long heard about it, that only Yun Jian and Jiang Weiwei were better out of the seven members in Team Monarch; the other five were lacking in ability. Ai Guoxun came prepared this time. All seven youngsters in Battling Dragons were equally matched in their ability, so it was fine if two of them lost to Yun Jian and Jiang Weiweias long as the other five won. This was a team duel, after all. Ai Guoxun gloated inwardly. He was going to trump Ge Junjian this time! Chief Yuans here! A Special Forces soldier who was on duty for reception called out in excitement when he saw a figure making his way over. Chief Yuan was Ge Junjian and Ai Guoxuns superior. He was also going to be the decision-maker in the duel between Team Monarch and Battling Dragons. Ge Junjian and Ai Guoxun gave a military salute to their chief instantly. Youre here? Everyones present, right? Chief Yuan asked with a squint, looking at the youth of Team Monarch and Battling Dragons amiably instead. Yes! Chief Yuan, can we start now? Lin Kuans excessively fat body shook as he tossed another taunting look at Team Monarch. In spite of it, his goading gaze toned down once it landed on Yun Jian. She was too pretty! Lin Kuan could feel himself itching just looking at her. Other than the girl, all six young men in Battling Dragons were actually checking Yun Jian out. What about you all? Chief Yuan shifted his gaze to Team Monarch and asked kindly. Were always ready, Yun Jian answered without looking up. Team Monarch had taken her as their pillar of strength. Oh? Chief Yuan made an inquisitive sound, as if interested in what Yun Jian said. Her ability did alarm all the senior officials across the country after all. Chief Yuan had seen Yun Jians photo, so he could not help asking out of curiosity. Were always ready because its definite that theyre losing! Yun Jian repeated and supplied. How insouciant! Even then, they felt a shudder from Yun Jians words. Pretty girl, dont speak so fast. What do you mean were losing? Dont you know theres always a taller mountain and someone better? Lin Kuans hot gaze roamed around Yun Jian openly. Right in front of Ge Junjian and Chief Yuan, as well as everyone else, the girl looked back at Lin Kuan and spoke imperiously, If youre that mountain, well make you a flatland today. Victory was Team Monarchs! Chief Yuan could not help the squirm on the corner of his lips when he heard Yun Jians brimming confidence. Chapter 519 - A Salacious Fatty Interesting! A flatland! Haha! Chief Yuan let out a bark of laughter at that. The Battling Dragons were chagrined the moment they heard him laugh so easily. As his guffaw died down, Chief Yuan announced, I declare the official start of Team Monarch and Battling Dragons duel! Everyone perked up at that as Chief Yuan began elaborating on the match. As an outstanding Advanced Special Forces member, I think physical strength and stamina is a basic requirement. Ive set up two rounds for this duel. The first is hiking, Chief Yuan said and tilted to reveal the mountain that was located behind him. Ive asked for 14 mini red flags to be placed at the peak. Your mission is to go up to the top the fastest you can and come back here with the mini red flags, said the senior official with a meaningful smile. He continued. Im only looking for which team is the majority among the first seven who came back. Thatll be the winning condition. I regard teamwork highly, not individual accomplishment. Alright, you may start now! Just as Chief Yuan finished, Battling Dragons sprinted toward the mountain like berserk animals. On the contrary, Yun Jian was composed as she waved at her teammates and told them in front of the adults, Maintain a constant speed and dont push for a sprint. Dont talk when you hike. Alright? Lets go! She gestured for all of them to start running toward the mountain after that. As Chief Yuan stood there listening, he was incredibly shocked. A young girl like her was able to possess such foresight and strategy? Battling Dragons had sprinted right away the moment he started the match. While they were ahead in the race now, the result was not necessarily the case. The way to the peak was a winding route that wrapped around the mountain in layers. Anyway, Battling Dragons who were leading in the race were far ahead and were preening about it. Haha, they wont be able to catch up! Not one of them! The first seven people will all be from our team, theyre losing for sure! A young man, who was quite muscular and was 1.75 meters in height, besides Lin Kuan could not help turning around to laugh at Yun Jian and team. His ridicule received zero response from Chu Ning and friends because Yun Jian had told them not to speak during their hike. They were to save their energy and keep a constant speed. As the hiking trail grew steeper, Battling Dragons had gone from sprinting to a pace as fast as a snail crawling, when they were nearing the pinnacle. Lin Kuan and his teammates were overwrought. What should we do? Theyre catching up! the only girl in Battling Dragons spoke up. Yun Jian and the team were close to cutting the members of Battling Dragons. Ill stop them! You guys run to the top, get the red flags and run down! As long as we get four out of the seven places, we win! Lin Kuan halted his steps and told his other teammates. They moved on without him as he turned around and stood rooted to block Team Monarch with his heavy weight. Lin Kuan weighed more than 100 kilograms and was robust like a thick fleshy wall. He was completely in the way just standing in the center of the path, successfully stopping all seven of Yun Jian and teammates from going past him. When Team Monarch approached him, Lin Kuan was suddenly struck by a gross idea and smirked at Yun Jian who was running front and ahead. Pretty girl, forget getting through me today! However, I can make you an exception. Just give me a kiss and let me feel you up, Ill let you and only you go through. What do you think? Lin Kuan sounded like he was being merciful. Chapter 520 - Knocking The Fatty Down And Sprouting A Ploy Eww! Yun Jianer, beat him up! Chu Ning who ran at the back could not help blowing up when she heard Lin Kuans offensive suggestion. She could care less about Yun Jians earlier reminder. The fatty was gross! She wondered how someone like this got selected as an Advanced Special Forces candidate. Heh heh. Lin Kuan stood unmoved with his bulky weight of more than 100 kilograms. Not only was he on the heavier side in Battling Dragons, but he was also the strongest, being able to forcefully uproot a small tree. He was just stopping the seven of Team Monarch from crossing a path that was less than 1.5 meters in width. Meanwhile, all Lin Kuan could think of was Yun Jians shapely figure. It must be utterly satisfying if he could grope an enticing beauty like her just once! Lin Kuan was still dreaming about it when Yun Jian had already come to a step below him. With a smirk, Yun Jian extended her leg and swept a kick toward the step above her without a word. Hah, pretty girl, you might as well give up struggling. This is you were talking about and you want to kick me? Can your kick even move me? Dre Before he could say dream on, Lin Kuan could feel the immense power of Yun Jians kick that his heavy form fell to the side directly, Boom! What came next was the loud plop of Lin Kuans heavy falling weight. When he felt Yun Jians power, his round eyes widened comically. It was until he collapsed on the floor with his more than 100 kilogram weight and the excruciating pain hit, that numbing terror engulfed him whole from a corner of his heart. Yun Jian had already gone past him and ran forward without so much of a word for him. Chu Ning and others moved past Lin Kuan who was on the ground consecutively and ran toward the mountain peak. The girl was unable to hold herself back. When she passed by Lin Kuan, she spat harshly, Stupid fatty, youre flirting death for even thinking about laying a finger on our Yun Jianer. Hah, serves you right! With that, Chu Ning moved to catch up with her team without looking back. After Lin Kuan fell, the pain and throbbing hurt so bad that he did not even have the strength to stand back up. As for Team Monarch, Yun Jian had led her members in running toward the peak. Other than Lin Kuan, the other six members of Battling Dragons were just in front of her. Sh*t, theyre catching up. Didnt fatty stop them? A bony young man from Battling Dragons turned back and gasped in surprise. His name was Xu Rui and was probably the thinnest male in Battling Dragons. In spite of it, he rose to a height of 1.8 meters with looks that leaned toward the type that schoolgirls would fawn over. We cant let that happen no matter what. We have to win this round. If we lose, the most we can accomplish is a tie, a tie means that weve failed! The only girl in Battling Dragons said with a frown. The girls name was Yu Luo. What she said made complete sense. There were only three possible outcomes from this duel, winning, losing, or ending with a tie. The former could qualify Battling Dragons to the second round against Team Monarch, but if they had lost or tied with Yun Jian and members, this meant that Battling Dragons were unqualified to replace their rivals. They had to win to go through to the second round, not even a tie could achieve that for them! They look pretty good! Listen A ploy sprouted within Yu Luo as she signalled for her teammates to tune in to her whisper while they ran. Chapter 521 - Follow Close And Grab On As Yu Luo relayed her plan in a hushed voice, the mountain peak was just within grasp. Right after Yun Jian and team caught up to Battling Dragons, they remained behind them without pushing to surpass them. Coming to this point of the race, Team Monarch was still energetic as they had kept a constant speed. In comparison, Yu Luo and her team had long been panting. They had exerted more energy since they had been talking along the way up. This caused them to feel strained even just to stretch their arms, bend down and pick up the mini red flags on the ground when they had come to the top. With their strong determination, they managed to grab the flags nonetheless and charged down the mountain. The way down was much easier than going uphill. Even when they were drained, they could descend the downhill route breezily. It was just that when one had hiked up to the peak in one go and nearly drained their energy, their legs would shake endlessly like a pair of springs when they made their way down. This was what Yu Luo and her team members felt. As for Yun Jian and team, they were not even short of breath nor were their legs shaking, a common phenomenon, on the way down. Chu Ning and others stayed behind Yun Jian closely, waiting for her signal. Yun Jian tailed Yu Luos team along the way, not planning to go past them. However, the latter turned anxious when the seven of Team Monarch were so close behind them. Although their legs were shaking violently, they ran faster. All of them were holding the mini red flags. Battling Dragons ran in front while Team Monarch was close behind. They arrived at the base of the mountain in an instant, meeting Lin Kuan on the way. The latter was stout, having already given up on running earlier after a while since it was not what he was best in. When he tried to stop Yun Jian and team by blocking in the middle of the path only to fall down, he was currently in so much pain that he could not even walkhe could forget about re-joining the match. Yu Luo and others were about a dozen steps away from reaching the flatland now. Once they made it to the flat ground, it would take another 300 to 400 meters to return to where they had started just now. It was then Yu Luo and her team felt Yun Jian and team picking up speed gradually. Were they going to lose? Yu Luo gritted her teeth and waved for her teammates to start executing the plan she had mentioned just now. Battling Dragons was never going to lose! Ge Junjian, Ai Guoxun, and Chief Yuan stayed on the spot in anticipation for both teams to return from the mountain. All three of them had mixed feelings, especially Ai Guoxun. He was digging the fat flesh of his palms with his fingernails. Having despised Ge Junjian for a long time, it had taken him a lot of effort to select capable youth like Yu Luo and others then train them up painstakingly for this duel. This was the day he was waiting for, his purpose and goal! To oppress Ge Junjian today! Theyre coming! Chief Yuan exclaimed subconsciously when he saw several silhouettes running toward the flat ground from the dozen steps of stairs respectively. During the last couple of steps, Chief Yuan then saw two people from the remaining six of Yu Luos team stopping suddenly, moving to block Yun Jian and her team when the latter was about to surpass them and grabbing them to hold them back. Once Yun Jian and team were pulled back while any four of Yu Luo and teammates made it to the ground and ran back to where the three adults were, Battling Dragons would win the race. Any four people from the same team to arrive first out of the seven was considered a win! Then, despite the long distance, Chief Yuan and his subordinates witnessed an alarming scene. Chapter 522 - An Incredibly Swift Kick And Knock Down There was no doubt that those who were selected as Advanced Special Forces candidates were capable. Battling Dragons and Team Monarch were parallel in terms of ability. The reason Battling Dragons dared challenge Team Monarch was because the team made up of Yu Luo and team members had completed several military missions just like the latter. Their performance was not as outstanding as Team Monarchs but their overall ability was excellent. When they had sprinted toward the mountain peak, everyone in Battling Dragons was brimming with confidence and inwardly despising Yun Jian and team. That was because the seven of them accomplished their tasks so speedily that it was almost illogical not to look down on them. It was a reality that no one could deny. Nonetheless, the missions that Team Monarch carried out and their process of completing them were never disclosed. Battling Dragons were different. The reason they made a name for themselves was because they had completed another huge mission just previouslysneaking into the underground black market and seizing an executive member of a mafia group! This was just a result and did not sound as impressive as Team Monarch, but Yu Luo and her teammates had gone through various hardships when they sneaked into the underground scene to catch the executive member. They had disguised themselves to blend into the black market, but they encountered a confrontation with people there and were even injured, before finally accomplishing the task. These were known facts by anyone in the military. What about Team Monarch, though? What had they gone through back when they went after the international thief for the stolen antique? Champ Squad and Flying Dragons who had gone with them for the mission must not have known too. This caused Yu Luo and her team to assume that Yun Jian and others were just lucky without any substantial ability. What they did not know, however, was that Yun Jian had personally wiped out a foreign mafia group during her first mission. It was what Ge Junjian had purposely kept confidential so the news was not spread, thus Yu Luo and her team had naturally not heard about it. When Yun Jian and the members of Team Monarch were catching up, Battling Dragons had just thought that they had good stamina. Yu Luo and members were confident about their skills but they lacked in their physical strength and stamina. Therefore, during the last few steps of the staircase, Yu Luo had two weaker and slower members stop their run to block Yun Jian and her team. The other four of them, including Yu Luo, who ran the fastest would sprint for the finishing point that was also their starting point with the mini red flags. This ploy was Yu Luos ultimate trick. She also thought that for two guys to stop Yun Jian and team, as long as they could hold on to the edge of their clothes, it was enough for the four of their own team members to dash for the finishing point. Just as Yu Luo turned to sneer at Yun Jian, telling the latter with her gaze that she was going to reach the finishing point first Just as Ge Junjian, Ai Guoxun, and Chief Yuan watched through the bushes some distance away, the view cleared as two guys pounced at Yun Jian who was the first to come down with the intention to grab their clothes and stop them from moving forward Yun Jian looked like she had been prepared for it. With a smirk, she jumped up from the step with both of her feet the moment the guys went in for her. As if wearing springs on her legs, her feet kicked both of the guys stomachs once she was in the air. Both young men were clearly not expecting it. In a flash of an eye, Yun Jian had knocked both of them down to the muddy ground beside the path. As for Yun Jian, she made a 360 degree flip in the air, like how people in action movies did, and landed securely before she ran forward without lingering for even a second. The scene amazed Chief Yuan and the officers who were standing farther away while Yu Luo who was looking back at Yun Jian in disdain was baffled! Chapter 523 - She’s Guessed It. Unqualified While Yu Luo was dumbstruck, Yun Jian ran past her with her swishing long hair. Chu Ning and the other five teammates, who were used to Yun Jians skill, were still more or less impressed when they witnessed her abilities again, but it was growing common for them, so they moved on only after a slight halt. Other than Chu Ning who reproached Lin Kuan, the others like Liu Shiyun had not even made a sound since the start of the race. They were still feeling tireless right now! What it resulted in was Jiang Weiwei surpassing Yu Luo and her team who were dumbfounded right after Yun Jian. Then, Chu Ning and others followed one after another. Just as they reached the flat ground, Yun Jian began to accelerate. She had been running at a constant speed previously while the other six had followed, moving in a fixed velocity. Now that all of them were on a flatland, they were moving faster. When Yu Luo and her team realized it and were trying to catch up while cursing, Yun Jian and her teammates were already speeding up for their final dash. Among the seven of them, Chu Xiangnan who could be considered the slowest in running had already surpassed them and was ahead of Yu Luo and her team as well. The difference between them was that Chu Xiangnan still had boundless energy, but Yu Luo and her team were exhausted. Now that Team Monarch had surpassed them, they were too drained to chase after them. The end was decided. All seven members of Team Monarch were racing for the finishing point respectively! Chief Yuans initial rule was to take into account only the first seven people who came in first. Whichever team that took the majority count in those seven people would be considered the winner of that round. Now, Yun Jian and her six other teammates had taken all the spots as the first seven to complete the race. Not even one member from Battling Dragons made it into the top seven! The result had shocked not only Chief Yuan as well as Ge Junjian and Ai Guoxun who stood beside him but also everyone currently present in the military base. By the time Yu Luo and her team made it to the finishing point, nothing was disputable. Yu Luo plopped on the ground in disappointment, clenching her jaws. They were done! Battling Dragons had no more chances! There were two rounds for the duel between Team Monarch and Battling Dragons but the premise for that to happen was Battling Dragons winning the first round, which was this hiking race. Otherwise, they would not qualify for the second round. Hahaha, amazing. Very interesting! Chief Yuan snapped back from his shock and laughed loudly. Looking at Ge Junjian appraisingly, he lauded, Old Ge, this Team Monarch of yours is great! Very promising! Ive never seen too many captains as excellent as this in my life! The mentioned captain referred to Yun Jian. After all, she had been guiding everyone like a leader all this while. If she had not led the way, Team Monarch might actually be trapped by Battling Dragons. Chief, our Yun Jianer is marvelous! Heh, how could Battling Dragons compare to us? Chu Ning grinned in self-satisfaction as she plucked the courage to talk to Chief Yuan. To be honest, Yun Jians consideration was comprehensive in their five-day training. She had only spent the first day asking the team to memorize the anatomy chart and prepared the rest of the four days to train them physically. What impressed Chu Ning and the rest was that Yun Jian had mentioned back then that the duel might not be a battle of skills. If they were contested on physical strength, all of them needed to work on their stamina and energy other than training for a killer move. As expected, Yun Jian had made an accurate prediction! They had learned the assassins move and trained physically! Winning the first round now meant that they did not have to continue to the second round of battling their skills against Battling Dragons. This was because Battling Dragons had already lost the qualification! Chapter 524 - Running Away With A Tail Between Their Legs Battling Dragons really cant compare to you all! Chief Yuan chorused what Chu Ning said swiftly. Elated and impressed by such talent from Yun Jian, his comment came without much thought when it was Chu Ning who was from the same team as Yun Jian who spoke. As an easygoing person, Chief Yuan was straightforward with his words and had a candid personality. He was not someone to mince his words to avoid offenses. Therefore, when he had openly stated that Battling Dragons could not compare to Team Monarch right in front of Ai Guoxun and everyone of Battling Dragons, he was not at all worried about affronting them. He was their superior anyway! On the other hand, how could Yu Luo take it when her superior was blatantly pointing out that her team was lacking compared to Yun Jians? She was not Battling Dragons leader but she was also a guiding captain. The same position in Team Monarch was led by Yun Jian, so Yu Luo and Yun Jian were basically right at odds with each other. Now that Battling Dragons were said to pale next to Team Monarch, it wasin a waysaying that Yu Luo was weaker than Yun Jian. It was what Yu Luo could not stand the most, being called weaker than others. While Yun Jian had not said that, the words coming from Chief Yuan meant something different. If Yun Jian had called Yu Luo inadequate, it would probably anger Yu Luo less than when the same words came from Chief Yuan. Ai Guoxun was already glaring daggers at Yu Luo and her team from the side. He had invested all his effort in them but they failed him? Haha, were all under the same military roof. Losing or winning doesnt matter, its of utmost importance to put peace above everything else! Thats all to this duel then. All of you should keep the spirit and continue working hard! Chief Yuan patted Ge Junjian and Ai Guoxuns shoulder with a chuckle as he spoke with beaming eyes. With that, he draped his coat over himself and left with some polite excuses. Someone like Chief Yuan must definitely have a lot of work to deal with. Once Chief Yuan left, Ai Guoxun scoffed at Ge Junjian before barking at Battling Dragons, Humph, lets go! Yu Luo and her team scowled at Yun Jian and her team too. The undisguised dirty look meant a lot like This isnt done. Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan glowered back at Yu Luo and team until they left with a snap of head. My goodness, are they even human! Chu Xiangnan cried, pointing at Ai Guoxun and Battling Dragons retreating back. Luckily we won. Jiang Weiwei wore a rare smile as she directed her gaze to Yun Jian. She had looked down at Yun Jian in the beginning but Yun Jian was a professional. She could lead the entire team! Youve managed to keep your spots as the Advanced Special Forces. Ge Junjian sighed in relief and offered a kind smile. Looking at his team, he said, Well return to the hotel later and stay the night in F Province according to plan. You can tour around the provinces busier area at night. Officer Ge, are you going with us? Chu Ning cheered gleefully before turning to invite Ge Junjian. Im an old man. Theres no need for me to shop here. You can go ahead but dont come back too late when you go have fun at night. Ge Junjian was gentle with them. He was stern in training but when it was time to relax, he made sure they did just that. Im not going too. Yun Jian pursed her lips and stretched standing on the spot. No way! Yun Jianer, you have to go! Come have fun with us! Amidst Chu Nings whine, all of them went back to their reserved hotel happily. Chapter 525 - The Famous Yongchun Martial Club Ultimately, Yun Jian went out with Chu Ning and others being semi-hauled and semi-shoved by them. Chu Ning also mentioned that they had won the duel today so easily because of Yun Jian. If it were not for her, how could they have won the match in a breeze? Unable to withstand the girls insistent pestering, Yun Jian went along with them. Being crowned the City of Ocean, F Province was the city with the most convenient coastal trade in Country Z. Its busiest area, the street people called Upper Street, was a prosperous domain teeming with people and traffic. As the exemplary largest area of trade in the country, ordinary households in F Province were already achieving middle class status. Cars were also no longer a rare sight on the roads here. Compared to Longmen City, F Province was generally several notches higher in standard. Chu Ning had seemed pretty wild and rough usually but she was all in all a girl. Once they arrived at the street, she began shopping for clothes and shoes. Liu Shiyun and the others were rather patient as they waited for her to try clothes after clothes. As for Yun Jian, she leaned against a pillar in the shop with closed eyes for some rest. Lets go over there and have a look! Chu Ning tossed another big bag of new purchases to Chu Xiangnan and was about to head to another fashionable shoe store when the latter gave up, grumbling at her helplessly, Hey, Chu Ning, this is enough! I can barely hold all the bags. Are you going to put the hauls on my head next? Also, are you fine with everyone waiting for just you to shop around? When Chu Ning bought new clothes and shoes, she had made Chu Xiangnan carry all of them. Heh heh Meeting his eyes embarrassedly, Chu Ning pressed her lips together and finally settled with an apologetic smile. I couldnt control myself for a moment there. Where are we going to next? she asked with a crack of a grin. I heard that theres a martial club in F Province thats the biggest in Country Z. The equipment there is the latest too. We can go check it out? Fang Xiaoran who had been silently suggested. Thats wonderful? Heh, of course, we have to go visit! Chu Xiangnan agreed on the first instant he heard it but he asked for the rest of the teams opinion, What about you guys? Wanna go? I think its a great suggestion. Liu Shiyun was interested as well. The others had no objection and all of them turned in unison to see what Yun Jian thought. Yes. Yun Jian gave a one-worded reply. Lets go then! Chu Xiangnan was the first to bolt forward with his hands full of Chu Nings shopping hauls. Asking around, the group came to the most renowned martial club in F Province, the Yongchun Martial Club. Established with 300 to 400 years of history, Yongchun Clubs master was said to be its fifth generation successor and was highly skilled in his expertise. Yongchun Martial Club was regarded highly in the province. Yun Jian and her team had gotten the clubs address by simply asking around passersby. With the given directions, they arrived at the club entrance after a short while. The entrance of Yongchun Club was a good ten meters tall. It was truly not a joke that it was Country Zs biggest martial club. Upon entry, a receptionist welcomed them politely at the front desk and asked, Hello. Welcome. Are you long-term members here? Chapter 526 - Partner Up And Spar. It’s Them? Chapter 526: Partner Up And Spar. Its Them? The receptionists polite question greeted Chu Ning and the team. No, its our first time here, Chu Xiangnan told the receptionist before everyone else. A registered long-term member was the type of person to frequent Yongchun Martial Club and have a membership card on hand. Would you like to sign up for a long-term membership then? asked the receptionist again. No thanks. This time, it was Yun Jian who answered. They were not going to stay long-term in F Province. They were here now because of Battling Dragons challenge. Basically, they would not be utilizing the card. Even if they had signed up for it, they could not use it if they were not visiting the province. Okay. The receptionist nodded and registered Yun Jian and the others. There was a lot of martial art training equipment in the martial club as well as selected instructors to teach the students, so this place was a youths primary choice for a training venue. Of course, there were also posers who learned martial arts to look cool. This martial club charged by the hour, while registered long-term members paid according to semesters or years. People like Yun Jian and her team who would only be here once naturally paid by the hour. This was only Yongchun Martial Clubs rules. Other martial clubs might charge differently. Upon discussion, Liu Shiyun and others decided to spend two hours in the club. Chu Xiangnan who came from a rich family had never lacked money and had rushed to clear everyones payment when they were required to pay. Since knowing that Chu Xiangnan had no regard for such an amount of money, the team accepted his kind gesture. After the registration was done, Yun Jian followed the other six members past the front desk and into a dome-shaped door modeled after an ancient building. When they were at the front desk, the interesting interior of the martial club could not be seen. A large screen was placed behind the front desk to block the view of the inside of the club and one could only hear the shouts of the training teenagers inside. Just as Yun Jian and her team entered the club, they were greeted by a fully modified mirror wall in front of them. Painted on the left of the space was a huge calligraphy character that stood for martial art. A big group of teenagers similar to Yun Jians age stood in the center while a martial art instructor who was performing martial art movements stood in front of them. He looked to be in his forties with a square face and had single eyelids. There were many sandbags hung in the club alongside equipment used during practices. When the instructor who stood before the group of teenagers saw the seven members of team Monarch, he stopped immediately to ask looking at them, Are you all new? Mm. Chu Xiangnan who was standing closer to the instructor nodded dumbly. My family names Xu. Just call me Coach Xu, Coach Xu said loudly before gesturing for seven of them. Come over, lets learn some moves together! Chu Xiangnan and Chu Ning ran over excitedly at Coach Xus invitation. Yun Jian went along as well, standing beside the group of teenagers where it was nearer to the corner. Learning was something Yun Jian prioritized both in her past and present lives. There was no doubt that Coach Xu was the master of Yongchun Martial Club, the fifth generation successor of Yongchun. After he taught a set of punches, Coach Xu asked everyone to sit down in a circle. Have all of you understood this set of punches? Its now time to test it out. Come up one by one later, pair up and show me how you spar, said Coach Xu with his arms crossed in front of his chest. Right after that, a yell came from the entrance. Uncle! Were here! The familiar female voice made Yun Jian who sat in a circle with everyone else on the floor raised her brow. It was them? Chapter 527 - Being Sought After And Being Unwelcomed A group of people came in from the dome-shaped door that Yun Jian and friends came through just now. The one leading was Yu Luo whom they had met in the military base while the other six beside her were the members of Battling Dragons. When Lin Kuan who was bulkier in size came through the door, he was stuck for a moment. All that flesh and blood that weighed over 100 kilograms was truly astounding. Nonetheless, he got himself out from being stuck swiftly and followed the rest to stand behind Yu Luo. Yun Jian noticed that Yu Luo had called Coach Xu uncleCoach Xu was Yu Luos uncle? This was probably what people meant by enemies were bound to meet. Quirking a corner of her lips up, Yun Jian caught a glimpse that Chu Ning and others had already taken notice of Yu Luo and her team too. It was just that the latter had not seen them yet because Yun Jian, Chu Ning, and others were sitting mixed among the rest of the teenagers. In spite of it, Chu Ning and the team looked pretty appalled. Ge Junjian and Ai Guoxun were nemeses. It was predestined that Yun Jian and her team were going to be enemies with Yu Luo and her team when they met. Furthermore, Yu Luo and her team were trying to win with despicable tricks during their duel. It only made Yun Jian and her team dislike them more. Its Miss Yu! Coach Xu is her uncle, you know? And I heard that Miss Yu is a candidate of the Advanced Special Forces! Do you know Battling Dragons caught an executive of a mafia group previously? Shes one of the members! When the seven of Yu Luo and team appeared, the teenagers sitting in a circle on the floor broke out into excited discussion. They looked exactly like they were seeing their idol. That was actually more or less the case. Battling Dragons that was made up of Yu Luo and members had already become the sought after group of F Provinces youth. Be it in schools or the society, Battling Dragons were sung praises, they were so accomplished despite their young age. In addition, Yu Luo and team had never tried to cover up what they had donethey would even exaggerate and publicize it. Their ultimate goal was to make everyone know how accomplished they were. Therefore, the seven of them were like idols to many of the civilians. Candidates of the Advanced Special Forces? Wow, thats so cool someone chorused promptly with a tone brimming with admiration and veneration. Feeling their popularity and the adoration, Yu Luo and the rest of Battling Dragons had their heads raised high in pride. Yu Luo, especially, cracked a smile and scanned the venue boldly, looking at the teenagers seated on the floor like she was looking down at ants. Coach Xu took a look at his niece. Before he said anything, he saw her scanning his group of students and suddenly zeroing in on one slender figure. Then, he saw Yu Luo pointing at the figure and shouted, You! Why are you here? Yun Jian did not avoid the confrontation. At the receiving end of Yu Luos murderous glare, Yun Jian smiled and asked, Why? Cant I be here? Yu Luos gaze was cutting, sharp like a knife. She glared daggers at Yun Jian before pointing to the door, yelling at her, This is my uncles martial club. Youre not welcomed. Get out! Chapter 528 - An Armed Intrusion Before The Fight Xiao Luo, shes a guest. How could you act this way? Coach Xu voiced out with a frown when Yu Luo wanted to drive Yun Jian out with a finger at the entrance. Coach Xu had always thought that his niece was insensible even though it was undeniable that she was talented; she would grasp whatever he taught in martial arts instantly. That was why he accepted Yu Luo as his disciple even when he disliked her character. When Yu Luo rebuked Yun Jian with a finger at her the moment she came in, Coach Xu had to reprimand her as this was his martial club. Uncle, we have a grudge. Stay out of this! Yu Luo was already treating Yun Jian like an enemy. Her resentment went deep. Despite being in front of everyone else, she could care less. Leading the rest of Battling Dragons to Yun Jian, Yu Luos finger was still on Yun Jian as she provoked, You arent leaving, are you? Okay! We didnt get to fight in the military. Do you dare fight me now? Yu Luos undisguised taunting made Coach Xus eyelid jump. He knew how capable his niece was. Judging solely on capability, Yu Luo was formidable. Coach Xu had to give it to her that it was only a matter of time for his niece to surpass him. Come on! Fight! Fight! Fight! With the rare opportunity to witness the ability of the legendary Yu Luo from Battling Dragons, the teenagers present in the club stirred in enthusiasm and cheered. The moment Yun Jian stood up, Chu Ning and others were already standing behind her. Faced with Yu Luos provocation, Yun Jian was staring right at her without any fear. Me? Yun Jian asked. Listening to the cheers and her uncles worried look like she was going to injure her opponent, Yu Luo answered obnoxiously, Yes! Do you dare to? Youre unworthy to fight me. Yun Jian smirked with despise as she side-eyed Yu Luo before waving at Chu Xiangnan and her other teammates to signal for them to leave with her. It was not the case of Yun Jian being scaredit was Yu Luo being an unworthy opponent! Just as Yun Jian planned to leave the club going around Yu Luo, the latter stopped her abruptly. She was enraged by what Yun Jian had said. Blocking her way, she spoke arrogantly, Do you think you can come and go from our martial club as you please? Her voice roused a flash in Yun Jians sharp eyes. Wow, Miss Yus domineering! My idol indeed, Im so impressed by her! A young man exclaimed looking at Yu Luo reverently. Im turning into her fan! Another young man said, covering his face in exaggeration. When the atmosphere was at its most tense and both sides were at the peak of their vehemence, a group of people suddenly rushed in from the dome-shaped door. These people wore all black with a piece of black gauze mask covering their faces. What was terrifying about them was that all of them had pistols in their hands. Ah! The teenagers who were sitting in a circle panicked at the sight, terrorized by the intruders who had barged in with guns. Coach Xu, Yu Luo, and others were similarly shell-shocked and paused whatever they were doing. The leading man dressed in black with a gun pointed his pistol at Coach Xu and cried, Ask your students to shut up! Well kill all of you otherwise! Chapter 529 - Careless Shooting. Release The Hostages A hostage situation! Everyone pictured the armed intrusion as mentioned at the same time. Could these invading gunned men dressed in black belong to some assassin organization? Yu Luo who had been aggressive just earlier paled instantly when she saw these gunned intruders in black. Everyone in Battling Dragons was aghast. No one had expected this! Coach Xus frown was deep. He was also nonplussed by the incident, having never dreamed of his martial club being invaded by these unknown criminals. Although he did not know what they wanted, it was obvious from their tone that these men in black were up to no good. Ah! Ah! Ah! Alas, it was the first time the youth in the martial club met a situation like this. To them, such a danger would only happen in moviesnever would they encounter a terror like this in reality! Consequently, all the youngsters shrieked involuntarily. Yun Jians gaze turned sharper, not expecting this group of men in black to barge into a martial club suddenly as well. Coach Xu swallowed. Threatened and held at gunpoint, he was the first to realize that things were dire. Quiet! Quiet down! he shouted at the members. In spite of it, the youth there had never experienced such an encounter. They were already scramming everywhere in terror-stricken panic. How could they listen to Coach Xu? Bang! Bang! Bang! The man clad in black was enraged. Holding his pistol, he opened fire at three youngsters who were scrambling. The three of them collapsed at the sound of the gunshots before blood oozed and life was drained from three bodies. They were dead! Dead! Everyone clammed up in shock when they saw the scene, quickly finding corners to hide themselves. Continue to run and this is how youll end up! The man in black with the pistol did not look like he was aware that he had killed three people. Sneering with reckless regard for life, his eerie gaze sent chills down everyones back. Yu Luo who was vehement earlier packed up all her gusto, not daring to make a sound. Beep, beep, beep The siren of police cars rang outside of the martial club, obviously having come for these men in black. Those who had originally been in the martial club were quick to realize that they had perhaps been held hostages! These gunned men in black could be criminals from some unlawful organization! After all, which ordinary person would have a pistol with them? When the man in black saw that everyone was too scared to make another sound, he scanned the room with his pistol before shouting, Hands on your head, squat down! With trembling legs, no one dared defy the man as they did what was told. Even Chu Ning, Chu Xiangnan, and others obeyed. Under such circumstances, one would be killed if they refused to follow the order. There was no way to fight violence with violence for now. Yu Luo and team, including Coach Xu, were infuriated but they dared not say a thing. This bunch of men had killed three people just now! Three young, vibrant lives were taken away just like that! No one dared make a sound about it, however, as all of them were scared, terrified of the guns in the mens hands. There was a glint in Yun Jians eyes as she followed the crowd, squatting down with hands on her head. It was best to stay quiet and unnoticed before the situation was comprehended. Once everyone was down on the floor with hands on their head, the polices loud booming voice through the megaphone came from the outside. Let go of the hostages and surrender right now. Well take action otherwise! Hostages! These men in black really were criminals. Everyone else in the martial club was just an unfortunate victim who got caught in the turmoil. Chapter 530 - Criminals—Inferno Again Having subdued everyone, the man in black who shot three youngsters just now turned to another man on his side, speaking in English, Jay, go tell the foolish police that if they dare barge in, they can forget about the near hundred people we have here in the martial club leaving this place alive! The man in black addressed as Jay nodded and turned to leave with the instruction. Yun Jian cast her gaze down and pressed her lips together. From the mens speech and action, they were visibly foreigners. No one noticed their foreign identities earlier because they had black gauze masking their faces, leaving only pairs of dark eyes. Yun Jian had also come to a conclusion swiftly. These men in black had invaded the martial club and taken them hostage mainly because they had a lot of people here! Coach Xu alone had almost 100 students in the club. In order to escape the police, holding a bunch of people hostages was far better than detaining one or two of them. The police might send someone directly to save the victims if it had been only one or two hostages kept but if it were a group of captives, the police would rouse a bigger commotion if they attempted a rescue. Moreover, if all of the hostages here were killed, that would surely cause large scale havoc for society. Therefore, the police would have to think twice in trying to save the hostages. The man called Jay came back shortly. Going to the man who had just killed the three youngsters. He looked to be the leader of these gunned men, he spoke back in English, Those police are scared now but they arent withdrawing. Hertz, we should call the HQ and ask for backup. It sounded a lot like these men belonged to an organization. Yun Jians eyes were trained on the floor. Yu Luo and her team were terrified to silence. So what if they were candidates of the Advanced Special Forces? They were only candidates! Their enemy had firearms! The man named Hertz fished out a cellphone from his pocket and made a call. No one in the room dared make a sound and it was pin-drop silence except for the calls monotonous dialing tone that filled the air. There were also the corpses of the three teenagers who were shot dead earlier, a gory sight that intimidated anyone who laid eyes on them. Everyone was shaking in terror and trepidation. Faced with these terrorist-like criminals, even Coach Xu dared not speak up. Staying down with hands on their heads, they were scared to be seen and then killed like those three teenagers by these black-dressed men should they even move. The call was connected then. The man called Hertz spoke up at once. Im Hertz. Im on a mission in Country Z. My whereabouts are discovered by the police and Im enclosed in a martial club. Send support quickly. Roger that. The answer on the other end of the line was brief before the sound of the call being hung up was heard. Hertz pocketed his phone after hanging up. The motion coincidentally revealed the back of his hand that had been covered securely. By chance, Yun Jian caught a glimpse of it. There was a golden rose on the back of Hertzs hand. It looked like it was imprinted on the skin with something impactful and the golden rose was glaring. Yun Jians eyes narrowed immediately. That was Inferno Rings emblem! Chapter 531 - Not Backing Down. Fierce, Violent And Ferocious Each member in an assassin or secret agent organization had a symbol unique to their group. Gu Sha Mercenaries was a skull insignia. Inferno Ring, the assassin organization that came after An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries. The reason Yun Jian was so certain that the mark on the back of Hertzs hand was Inferno Rings emblem was because she had studied it. Ever since she found out that the organization that killed her younger brother in their previous life was Inferno Ring, the organization after An Hun and Gu Sha in ranking, she had been collecting information about the group. Although Yun Jians baby brother was back, she was not stopping now. Yun Jian had always been one to take revenge on grudges and requite favors. She was extremely biased to her own people and her limit must never be tested. Her baby brother was her limitand Inferno Ring had been the tip that touched that bottom line! Yun Jian had not done anything to Inferno Ring previously because the old folks in Gu Sha were still active. It was simply irrational and unwise to confront Inferno Ring with Gu Shas earlier state. A careless move would possibly turn the tables and cause Gu Sha to be wiped out by Inferno Ring. Now that the senior folks in Gu Sha were just eliminated, the organization was still going through a revamp. Those old men had their influence stretched deep, after all, so Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard had their hands full these days. It was still unbeneficial for Gu Sha to fight Inferno Ring with the current situation, thus Yun Jian stayed waiting. Although her baby brother was back now, the state of his death in their previous life remained an unforgettable sight in Yun Jians heart. She wanted the Inferno Ring to pay for what they had done! While Yun Jian knew that Gu Sha Mercenaries did not currently have the capacity to square up to Inferno Ring, she was not going to watch her chance slip by when the latter had come knocking on her door today. Since Inferno Ring dared hurt her brother, she was going to give them a significant Lunar New Years gift in return! Right after Hertz called the headquarters and pocketed his phone, Yun Jian stood up slowly. Her eyes were burning with hostility as she stared straight at Hertz and the rest of the men dressed in black from Inferno Ring. Despite everyones shocked gaze, Yun Jian stood up with her eyes trained on Hertz. Her tone was inexplicably furious. Youre from Inferno Ring? She was getting herself killed! Everyone in the room thought in alarm. These men in black had gradually diverted their attention from them, meaning that they would not be shot dead like the three youngsters earlier. Yet, Yun Jian stood up so suddenly and spoke to Hertz who was the murderer in such a resentful tone. Was she tired of living? What was up with her? These mens attention was back to all of them again! So she wanted to get herself killedshe should not be involving them! Yu Luo watched Yun Jian stand up in terror, so did Coach Xu. Chu Ning, Chu Xiangnan, and the rest of Team Monarch were confused but they watched her in worry. Everyone in the room was now watching Yun Jian. Hertz and his men shifted their gaze to her too. A little girl? Hah, you asked for death! Hertz replied to Yun Jian in Chinese and raised his pistol, planning to kill her with a shot. Answer me, are you from Inferno Ring? Yun Jian raised her voice. Her sudden loudness caused Hertzs hand that was pointing the gun to Yun Jian and pulling the trigger to a halt. Heh, since you know about our identity, you have to die all the more! Hertz cackled and continued to aim for Yun Jian with his pistol. Same to you. All of you from Inferno Ring have to die! Yun Jian declared as her gaze turned piercing. The gleam was a brief flash. The occupants in the room were bewildered but they felt their hearts clench. How bold of her to be so savage with these criminals! Chapter 532 - Yun Jian’s Wrath And Dodging The Bullet Hertzs hand was about to pull the trigger from the shook of Yun Jians ferocity. He was an Inferno Ring assassin; while he was unranked in the international assassin and secret agent charts, he still made a name for himself globally. Since when was an Inferno Ring killer like him ever threatened by an anonymous little girl? If words got out about how he was threatened by a mere girl today, he was going to be made laughing stock! Hence, Hertzs expression was dark when he looked at Yun Jian again. Interesting, interesting! I didnt expect an interesting kid like you here at this wretched place! Hertz was in no hurry to kill Yun Jian. He cackled. His gruff voice with accurate Chinese pronunciation sent chills down the captives. No matter how they thought about it, Hertz had killed three peoplethree innocent lives! That was the cold hard fact. His regard for lives was as good as none. It draped a blanket of resistance and terror over everyone toward Hertz. As for what Yun Jian did, almost all of them were resentful about it. She had attracted these men in blacks attention over to them again. All of them were aware of one thing for nowthey were doomed! Those men dressed in all black had guns! No matter how skilled Yun Jian was, could she be as swift as the bullets? Dream on! Yun Jianer Chu Ning watched Yun Jian stand up to face Hertz in worry. She was anxious but she wanted to try her luck pulling Yun Jian down so they could avoid the attention of Hertz and his men. No one dared make a sound in the face of the firearms. Yun Jian shuffled away from Chu Nings tug unnoticeably. It was about when Hertz called her interesting that she stepped out and stalked toward the man under Yu Luo and others terrified gaze. Hey hey, you wanted to seek death! Im not to be blamed! It was rare for Hertz to meet someone so interesting. Cracking his neck, he cackled before raising his pistol with a menacing smirk. The man was taking his sweet time to kill Yun Jian because he was confident that this girl in front of him was close to no threat. When Yun Jian walked over to him, Hertz thought that while she was fascinating, there was no need to keep someone who was disobedient. Bang! As Yu Luo and team, Coach Xu and the youth stared in horror, Hertz fired a shot at Yun Jian. It made everyones heart squeeze. When Chu Ning and the team saw Yun Jian moving toward Hertz and showing no sign of running despite being held at gunpoint, they panicked. Hertz pulled the trigger in the next second! When Chu Ning and team recovered from the shock, the girl shrieked in dread, Yun Jian! Nothing should really happen, right? Yun Jian was so skilled Yet, how could she be faster than a bullet no matter how swift she was? Dead! Everyone could already picture a bullet going through Yun Jians head and blood splattering everywhere. They were mortified, only to see Hertz cackled, so sure in his expectation that he would kill Yun Jian on the spot. Pulling the trigger, the moment the bullet fired, Yun Jian instantly collapsed to the floor like a zooming racing car and avoided the shot. As she ducked to the floor in avoiding Hertzs shot, a twirling butterfly knife shot out from her hand. Hertz who stood farther away had no sense of preparation and kept his guard down. By the time he realized it and scrambled, the butterfly knife had flown straight into his left eye! Ah! He screamed in agony right away. When the hostages looked over to him, all they saw was Hertzs left eye being pierced by a butterfly knife. The eyeball erupted and blood spurted. Everyone there, including Yu Luo and Coach Xu, were thoroughly petrified by the change of events. She had actually dodged the bullet! Chapter 533 - Dirtied My Knife. Dog Eat Dog All of them were thrown aback and were stupefied by the situation. From what they knew so far, those who could avoid bullets should probably be deities. How could a mere mortal avoid the bullets? In spite of their belief, what Yun Jian had achieved was completely mind-boggling. While she had dodged the bullet with a close call, she threw a flying dagger to pierce through Hertzs eyeball at the same time! She pierced it through their eyeball! Brutal! The speed and accuracy she had flung the flying knife was precise too, without a hairs width of deviation! How could the observers not be stunned? Yu Luo and her team members had dropped their jaws a long time ago as they took in Yun Jians unexplainable skills with wide eyes. Coach Xu and the youth of his martial club were also completely dazed. As for Chu Ning and the rest of Team Monarch, they were in the know of Yun Jians ability, but what she had just done still renewed their impression of her. Ability? Someone like her was what you would call capable! Argh! Hertz went down slowly with a palm over his left eye as he let out an excruciating cry. The men dressed in black behind him pointed their guns at Yun Jian immediately. Nonetheless, these guys dared not act recklessly after Hertzs shot was countered by Yun Jians flying dagger. Standing in front of the escort of men, Yun Jian did not budge. She was not even fearful of the pistols that were aimed at her. Kill her! Kill her! Still covering his busted eyeball, Hertz did not pull out the butterfly knife. Instead, he withstood the searing pain and ordered his men. Youve dirtied my knife. Yun Jians monotonous voice rang again just as Hertz glared at her through his only functional eye in boundless resentment with one hand holding his pierced left eye. Yu Luo and others felt their heart stutter in terror when Yun Jian spoke with complete calmness despite being the target of so many pistols. It was at that moment that they were aware of one thingYun Jian was not even human! These men in their black getup were criminals! Criminals who had guns! Yun Jian was unruffled. She was not only unafraid, but she also hit back. She blinded the criminals eye and had the guts to tell him things like he had dirtied her knife. Did she not know that she would trigger the men? If the firearms these men were gripping were shot, everyone in the martial club could forget about leaving the place alive. Ah! Kill her! Kill her! Kill this girl! Die! Hertz had never been humiliated like this. Staring at Yun Jian with one eye, he began to growl in berserk the moment he opened his mouth. Yes. Hertzs subordinate who was standing beside him, Jay, nodded. He picked up his pistol and took aim where Yun Jian was. Bang! He fired a shot. It was just, the instant he pulled the trigger, he shifted his pistol from Yun Jian back at Hertzs heart. The loud gunshot killed Hertz there and then. When he collapsed, he looked at Jay who shot him in surprise. Disbelieved, he roared at Jay using his last sliver of strength, You Ill kill her and Ill also take over your place. So, please die, Hertz. Jay watched the man succumbed to his wound without an expression. Hertz fell with a thud, dead. The hostages were baffled once again. It was a dog eat dog case with these people! Yun Jian narrowed her eyes slightly but the murderous glint in them grew more obvious. Hertz clearly did not have Jays boldness. That fool didnt manage to kill you but I should send you on your way now. After wiping out Hertz, Jay turned to tell Yun Jian. Chapter 534 - A True Slashing God. A Slit To The Throat Jay who killed his colleague seemed more terrifying than Hertz to the hostages. He killed someone on his side! What kind of heart did he have to be able to act so ruthlessly? Yun Jianer Chu Ning was overwrought for Yun Jian, scared that something would happen to her. She was so anxious that she could feel her heart trembling. Itll be alright. Yun Jians so skilled. She can take care of it on her own! We cant go out there or well burden her and throw her off instead! Chu Xiangnan had somehow grabbed Chu Nings hand and patted it to comfort her. Worried that she would become Yun Jians trouble instead of her savior, Chu Ning hummed her agreement at the boy before nodding. Her gaze, however, stayed on Yun Jian who was some distance away. The latter was staring straight at Jay with her captivating eyes as she stood rooted. There was no response from her after listening to Jays insolent declaration. Jay did not dare act on impulse as well. After all, what Yun Jian did just now was intimidating. Small-time assassins could barely avoid Hertzs firing, some might even take a non-lethal blow. Yet, Yun Jian got away! In addition, Yun Jian threw a butterfly knife that went accurately to Hertzs left eye at the same time she avoided the gunshot. To be honest, if Yun Jian had not triggered Hertzs rage by piercing his left eye, Jay would not have the opportunity to kill and replace him. Yun Jian was not enraged by Jays provocation nor was there a change in her expression. As Jay kept his guard up, Yun Jian moved her right leg suddenly. The man got defensive instantly, shocked by the abrupt motion. He did not forget that Hertz had his left eye busted because he underestimated the girl just now. Judging by the handful of hints earlier, this girl was not some easy target! Yun Jian who picked up her right leg, to which Jay was skeptical of her intention, made her way to Hertz who was dead amidst the bubbling uncertainty of the criminals as well as Yu Luo and the stunned hostages. Jay had even moved aside subconsciously when he saw Yun Jian making her way to him, sparing her access to Hertzs corpse. What Yun Jian did just now was petrifying but now, she went to Hertz and stepped on his body mercilessly as she pulled out her butterfly knife from his left eyeball. Sticking her hand into her pocket, she pulled out a few pieces of tissue to wipe the bloodied knife naturally. Filthy, she commented quietly. Currently, Yun Jian had her back facing Jay and his men. The latter had wanted to take the chance and shoot Yun Jian. I hope your blood doesnt spoil my knife. Still with her back against the criminals, Yun Jians melodic voice rang. What? Jays hand that held his gun halted. Shortly, Yun Jian who was done wiping her knife turned around slowly. Yu Luo and the others felt a shadow before their eyes in the next secondYun Jian moved! As she flashed, she pounced and rolled, coming to Jays lackeys in the blink of an eye. Her murderous streak began. She moved like a ghoul. Everywhere Yun Jian passed through saw a black-dressed man collapsing, too late for them to react. A true Slaying God! She slayed like she was cutting grass. Yun Jian weaved through the men, none of them surviving where the blade of her butterfly knife swiped across. Ultimately, Jay snapped out of his shock only when all the men behind him had gone down. In that moment, all the men who were clad in black and were killed, shared the same cause of death when the spectators trailed their gazes over thema slit to the throat! Chapter 535 - Irreconcilable—Annihilating All Of You The girls tall figure became noticeable during that time. Yun Jians tall and lean form, as well as her long, smooth flowing high ponytail, were exceptionally eye-catching in the martial club under the fluorescent lighting. She was now a vision of terror and shock to Yu Luo and others. She killed people! Those men fully dressed in black did not even know how they died! Was this the extent of her ability? Yu Luo, Lin Kuan, and the team were overwhelmed by a jolt of fright. Although they were Advanced Special Forces, it was something else entirely from going on missions tasked to kill someone. These criminals deserved to die. They had killed people in the martial club and threatened the police. There was no doubt that Yun Jian as an Advanced Special Forces member had the right to execute these criminals on the spot. However, as an ordinary citizen, especially a ninth grader in school, yet Yun Jian did not show a tinge of horror. Going as far as killing the criminals without the slightest bit of fear! If it had been Yu Luo, the girl swore that her legs would turn into jelly when her enemy intimidated her. The members of Battling Dragons were praised to be high and mighty but there was ultimately a limit to their heroism. Yun Jian, on the other hand, had kept breaking the limit. She was mysterious and tough to figure out! Jay was genuinely scared when he witnessed the scene. He had been standing beside his men and out of the dozen of them, he was the only one left alive! The young girl was killing people right before him and there was not even time for his men to pick up their guns and shoot her back. They got killed swiftly. Was she still human? For the first time, Jay felt fear creeping up from the bottom of his heart. Your turn. Yun Jian aimed her butterfly knife at Jay. The pistol in Jays hand should have been the more convincing weapon as Yun Jian was only holding a butterfly knifeeven fools would know whether a gun or a knife was fasterbut everyone was betting on Yun Jians knife. Her performance just now had made them think that it was impossible for her to lose. She would not lose either! Inferno Ring shares no grudge with you. Young girl, why do you want to kill me! Jays hand that was holding the pistol trembled a little but he kept a level gaze at Yun Jian, as if trying to buy himself some time and see if he could stay alive. No one would want to die. If they could stay alive, who would pick death? Grudge? Yun Jian flicked the butterfly knife gently. Looking down at it, her brothers severed head and his dried tear tracks from her past life resurfaced in her mind. It was not that Yun Jian was reluctant to walk away from the cruel reality of her previous life. Her character did not allow her to step back. Her baby brother Yun Zhu was treated so inhumanelyhe was only eight! Although Yun Zhu did not mention it, Yun Jian could see how deeply the incident had affected the boy from his actions in this lifetime. Little Yun Zhu had never dared sleep alone. Back when he wanted to sleep with Yun Jian, he was pulled away by Si Yi. Said young man was nice to him, thus he depended on him. For the eight-year-old boy, these were all caused by the trauma before his death in his previous life. Being killed so brutally, it was not like Yun Zhus memory from his past life was wiped away. The trauma that would accompany him for life was nothing a simple word of grudge could contain You Inferno Ring and my Gu Sha Mercenaries shall forever stand irreconcilable! I, Slashing God, will annihilate all of you even if it takes all I have! Yun Jian answered curtly with a sharp glare. Slash-slashing Jay stammered. He was suddenly struck with realization. Slashing Slaying? Slay-slaying Jay was flummoxed. By the time he recovered and thought of Yun Jians identity, his eyes went wide at her. He was unable to get the last word out as a butterfly knife had flown over when he was caught in a stupor. It slashed his throat, nipping his last dreaded word in its bud. Chapter 536 - Of Joker Xiangnan Getting Brazen Jay was dead. People in the martial club were terror-stricken, but facing Yun Jian who had killed these gunned criminals with a knife, they were paralyzed with fear. Yun Jian had now gone up to retrieve her butterfly knife and fished out another tissue from her pocket to wipe the blade gently. Compared to Yu Luo and her team members, Chu Ning and the other five teammates were much less startled. After all, this was about the level of Yun Jian wiping out the mafia group single handedly back then. Moreover, that was a mob. There were certainly firearms and other weapons in the mafia group. When Yun Jian could annihilate a gang like that, this was positively a walk in the park for her now. Chu Ning was the first to stand up in delight when she saw that Yun Jian was fine. Ow, ow, ow! Go gentler! cried Chu Xiangnan when he was caught off guard in being pulled up consequently due to Chu Nings motion since he had been gripping her hand from comforting her just now. You I Why are you holding my hand? Shameless Chu Xiangnan, getting brazen, are we? It was only then Chu Ning realized that the former had been holding her hand. As she spoke, she sprang up to give Chu Xiangnan a good knock on the head. Receiving a whack, the young man wailed again noisily. It was a sense of relief from having escaped a life threatening crisis. When those criminals were killing people recklessly and aiming guns at them, these people held hostages could lose their lives at anytime. However, someone had popped up and taken the threat head on. Now, all of them did not have to live in apprehension of whether the criminals would kill them as they wished. One who had never experienced the relief that washed over a person after surviving such a disaster would never understand the consolation. Yun Jianer, thank goodness youre alright! Chu Ning scampered to Yun Jian right after she jumped up to give Chu Xiangnan a rap on the head. Having her back against everyone, Yun Jians eyes were still alarmingly icy when she turned around after wiping her butterfly knife. It ran a shudder through Chu Ning before the girl quickly composed herself. Mm, Yun Jian hummed with a nod, reeling back her belligerence as she looked at Chu Ning. Chu Xiangnan as well as Liu Shiyun, Jiang Weiwei, Fang Xiaoran, and the rest of their team stood up consecutively afterward. Yu Luo and others who were still doused in fear and horror picked themselves up respectively as well. As Team Monarch got up, they followed Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan to go to Yun Jian. Haha, Yun Jian, you were so freaking cool! Im in fervent admiration! Chu Xiangnan stood there and mimicked several of Yun Jians earlier moves. He looked back at Yun Jian with a glowing grin. There was a wash of pride on his rather handsome face. Yun Jian was from Team Monarch which they were all in! Right, why was the man so scared after finding out that your pseudonym Slashing God, Yun Jian? Heh, has your reputation as Slashing God already spread high and far? After his exaggerated reenactment, Chu Xiangnan asked Yun Jian curiously. As Yun Jian tilted to glance at the handsome face of a jokester Chu Xiangnan was, she was suddenly struck with a faint thought that Chu Xiangnans joker nature did not deserve his good looks. Guess. Yun Jian smiled before turning to head out of the martial club. Is it because Slashing God sounds nicer? No way, my monikers Thor! Thor Its cooler than yours no matter how you look at it! Haha! Chu Xiangnan preened. Enough of it, you! Chu Ning sprang up to land another rap on his head. Chapter 537 - 第540章凶多吉少，有人出来 Looking Grim, Someones Coming Out Ow What? I wasnt wrong Chu Ning, your pseudonym is Still Bloom. Still Bloom Still Bloom It sounds just like a flower. Thats tackier! Chu Xiangnan was relentless and dragged Chu Ning into it. This made the girl fume. Springing up promptly, she had only stopped after thwacking Chu Xiangnans head dozens of times. The poor boy gaped his mouth in grievance but ultimately was not bold enough to say more. Yun Jian, where are you going? Jiang Weiwei noticed Yun Jians course of action while Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan bicker. The fact that Yun Jian was currently heading out pulled the question from Jiang Weiwei involuntarily. Jiang Weiwei was no more like how she used to be. She had tucked away her initial haughtiness even toward the rest of Team Monarch. Some people would not realize their mistake for life when they did something wrong while some people were quick to notice given the chance and correct themselves once they discerned that they had erred. Jiang Weiwei was clearly the latter. In the beginning, she had been proud because of her military family background and her distinctly outstanding ability. When Yun Jian came into the picture, however, she registered that her previous behavior had been wrong. Yun Jian was better than her but it stood out that Yun Jian had never been hubristic. She had never showcased what she could do just to show off or for similar reasons. She carried herself in a low profile but she worked effectively. This was Yun Jians principle. Yun Jians work ethics affected Jiang Weiwei visibly. If Yun Jian who was much stronger than her was this low profile, on what ground was Jiang Weiwei acting high and mighty? That was Jiang Weiweis strength, redressing her faults. It was like how she could maintain being the most capable out of the initial team; she corrected her faults the moment she noticed her mistakes when she trained. This trait of hers came hand in hand with her competence. Ill take a look outside, Yun Jian, who was already at the dome door of the martial club, made a half turn to tilt her pretty face back and replied Jiang Weiwei. Her long eyelashes fluttered with a blink when she raised her brows with a smile. The police siren probably wont stop if I dont go out there. Everyone in the martial club had noticed by now that there was a fleet of police cars outside, having obviously come to capture these criminals whom Yun Jian had killed. A police officer was speaking to them repeatedly through a megaphone from the outside of the martial club. Release the hostages, surrender immediately. The police offer a lenient penalty as long as you let go of the hostages! Barricading the martial club, yet being too cautious to do anything since the black-clothed men had taken hostages, the police were parched shouting into the megaphone time and again. They had requested backup from their superiors as well. The officer of the citys Advanced Special Forces, Ai Guoxun, rushed to the scene shortly after he received the support notice. Finding out that Battling Dragons, which he had trained in earnest, were held hostage here in the martial arts club, Ai Guoxun who was informed had to come even if he did not want to. A while later, even Ge Junjian who was resting in the hotel scurried to the scene upon receiving the news. A police officer who had been directing the venues order and traffic briefed both men who had just arrived. Those criminals have firearms with them! They ran into the martial club as a result of being pursued by us. There are plenty of hostages inside and weve been informed by those around the vicinity that they heard gunshots. Things are looking grim for the people inside Someones coming out! God, its a young girl! A police officer who had been watching the martial club entrance screeched pointing at the door. Startled, everyone directed their eyes to said entrance. A young girl looking exuberant with a high ponytail was seen waving at them with a smile as she stood at the entrance. Chapter 538 She Must Have Been Coerced The instant they saw Yun Jian, the police who had been surrounding the martial club, the officer who updated Ai Guoxun and Ge Junjian regarding the current situation, and both named men were befuddled. Officer Bao who was the policeman to oversee the scenes law and order, specifically, was flabbergasted. He had been here since Jay came out to blackmail themif they sent anyone in or caught any of them, the hostages would be killed. Furthermore, those criminals inside were equipped with guns! No matter how skilled those who were taken captives, it was impossible they triumphed against those with firearms! Officer Bao later received news that candidates of Advanced Special Forces, Battling Dragons, and official Advanced Special Forces soldiers, Team Monarch, were in there too. Despite both teams being in the martial club, they were surely repressedthe criminals knew what they were doing! Officer Bao did not know where these criminals came from, but when he was there with the team to capture them, they were already on the loose. What they were doing before that was an attempt to assassinate F Provinces deputy mayor! Their mission failed. Fortunately, nothing happened to the deputy mayor except some minor shock. The culprits who were exposed fled to the martial club, then, and held everyone there hostage. It seemed that they must have known that they were unable to escape since the province was in a lockdown, so they ran into the club to buy themselves time. Officer Bao was not slow. He had long guessed that these criminals most probably belonged to an organization. He was already planning to inform the superiors for more backup when the young girl appeared at the martial club entrance out of the blue. Dont go over! Not now! It could be a trick! Officer Bao was about to go to Yun Jians location with some men only for Ai Guoxun to stop them with a righteous air. Since Ai Guoxun was a higher-up of F Provinces Advanced Special Forces, Officer Bao halted his steps at his words. It could possibly be a trick. Otherwise, how was Yun Jian the only one to come out? What about the criminals? Ai Guoxun did not think that the girl alone could subdue the bunch of bad guys. They had guns! No matter how skilled she was, could she avoid their guns and overpower them instead? Hah, she was not one of those terrifying presences famed worldwide! At the sight of everyone pausing their track, Ge Junjian did not find it in himself to blame them. After all, the police had to consider the bigger picture during circumstances like this. Ge Junjian headed for the girl himself. He knew Yun Jian well. She had once killed the tenth person on the international assassin chart. What could a bunch of gunned criminals do to her? Actually, when Ge Junjian first heard that his team was caught in the martial club as hostages, his heart lurched. While he had a son, his son was not exactly close to him, thus he treated the seven youngsters of Team Monarch like his own children. His first reaction when he was informed was what he was supposed to tell Qin Yirou should something happen to Yun Jian. From the womans past actions, Ge Junjian knew that Yun Yi and Yun Jian were Qin Yirous life and everything. Just because of this alone, Ge Junjian must not let anything happen to Yun Jian! When he walked toward her, the girl was similarly making her way to them. Stand there! Stop right there! Ai Guoxun retrieved his pistol from the casing on his hips once he saw Yun Jian making her way overshe was not even down the stairs yet. He pointed at Yun Jian and shouted at those around them, Dont come over! Its a trick! She must have been coerced by the criminals! Chapter 539 Cant Believe Her. Hows That Possible? Even Officer Bao could not help frowning when he saw Ai Guoxun pull out his pistol. The average police officer was issued pistols while Ai Guoxun, as a leader of the Advanced Special Forces, had the right to carry a pistol. Despite that, he had no right to point the pistol at Yun Jian. Yun Jian was already an ASF soldier, but she was also just a 16 years old girl! Even if she were truly controlled by the criminals, Ai Guoxun had no right to hold her at gunpoint! What he did pinched a deep crease between the brows of the police officers around them. Ai Guoxun, what are you doing?! Ge Junjian scrunched his brows immediately at the sight of the man aiming his pistol at Yun Jian. Taking a large stride, he covered the tip of the pistol in Ai Guoxuns hand so it was not directly against Yun Jian. To say Ge Junjian was fuming was an understatement. He knew that Ai Guoxun had done that purely because of his resentment toward him. Unable to do anything to Ge Junjian, Ai Guoxun transferred his grudge to Yun Jian. What could I be doing? She mustve been influenced by the criminals. Ge Junjian, you shouldnt be covering for her like this even when youre reluctant to admit it. Youre a militant. Think with your head. Shed never triumph over those criminals. Im doing this for the sake of everyone here! Ai Guoxun sounded self-righteous. With a slap, Ge Junjian smacked the pistol in Ai Guoxuns hand away, glaring at him in seething wrath. Ai Guoxun, try laying a finger on my troop! Ge Junjian was shaking in anger. So enraged, he pulled out his pistol from his hips too and perched it right against the mans head as he growled. Officer Bao shuddered at the sight. There were two military officers arguing in front of him and both of them were leaders of the Advanced Special Forces! What in the world should he do during a situation like this? Yun Jian had come down from the stairs then, stopping leisurely some ten meters away from both men confronting each other. Those people are dead. Standing where she was, her gaze was level as she looked at Ai Guoxun and Ge Junjian before the shocking words left her lips gently. Those people were dead? The criminals? How did they die? How was it possible that they died? Unless All the police officers, Ge Junjian who was pressing a pistol against Ai Guoxuns head, Ai Guoxun, and Officer Bao stared at Yun Jian, astonishment filled with terror evident in their expression. Then, it was dead silent. A short moment later, Ai Guoxun was the first to snap back into reality. He slapped Ge Junjians pistol that was on his head away and nagged at Yun Jian, Dead? Hows that possible! As Ai Guoxun spoke, he rushed toward the martial club only to stop two steps later as if he remembered something. He picked up his pistol again and held it with one hand supporting the grip to move cautiously to his destination. He still did not believe Yun Jian. Casting her gaze down, Yun Jian found it funny when she watched the man walk past her carefully. Lets head in as well. Ge Junjian kept his gun and gestured at Officer Bao, the handful of them marching toward the martial club afterward. Yun Jian shrugged in vain before she followed them back to the building. Chapter 540 Are You Looking For This? When Yun Jian had gone back to the martial club, staying behind Ge Junjian, she saw Ai Guoxun standing frozen at the domed entrance before she could see said door. There was a clackAi Guoxuns pistol had slipped off his slacked grip to the floor while he was completely stupefied. What is it? What happened? Officer Bao panicked, raising his police baton alongside other police officers, as he looked over the door in apprehension. From where they were, they could only see the dome door but not the inside of the martial club. Ai Guoxun stood in front of the dome entrance, where everyone could see him. This caused Officer Bao to think that Ai Guoxun had dropped his pistol in fright when he went to the door, potentially because he saw the criminals inside aiming their guns at him. That was why the police brought up their batons. After all, they did not know Yun Jian and were doubtful about what she said earlier. Ge Junjian frowned but he moved toward the dome door fearlessly. Yun Jian glanced at the police officers who were rooted to their spots before she went after the man. As Ge Jun Jian moved ahead, Ai Guoxun was still numbed with immobility, Officer Bao and his colleagues creased their brows in confusion before throwing caution to the wind and went after Ge Junjian. With Ge Junjian walking in front, Yun Jian in the center, and Officer Bao alongside his colleagues at the back, the group came to the dome-shaped door swiftly. The cohort peeped inside and jumped when they did. When the police saw the state the martial club was in through the small arched entrance, their batons fell from shock as well. I-It It-Its Going around a few people to the arched door to look behind it and scan the area, Officer Bao stuttered continuously to summarize the situation, words plucked out of him from the stupefaction. All the police officers were stunned. Scattered around the inside of the martial club was about a dozen dead bodies on the floor. There were three teenagers among them while the rest of them were the criminals who intruded the club earlier. Other than Hertzs body, these dead criminals all shared the same fatal wounda slit to their throat. This meant that they were killed without any trace of struggling. Based on the analysis, the person who killed these criminals must certainly be skilled! As for the hostages, they were still cowering in corners, each of them wearing the initial trepidation on their faceobviously not having recovered from the terror that struck them. It was impossible that any of them killed the criminals. Even Yu Luo who was hiding at a corner did not dare stand up for the time being, same for the other members in Battling Dragons. Coach Xu had slowly picked himself up while Chu Xiangnan and the rest of Team Monarch were standing near the corpses of the criminals. The scene had left Ai Guoxun speechless with a gaping mouth while Officer Bao pointed at the dead bodies and stammered in his cry, Wh-wh-who killed them? His question was directed to the crowd quivering in the corner. Is this the answer youre looking for? A crisp youthful voice sounded abruptly right after Officer Bao raised his question. When they followed the voice, they were greeted by the sight of a standing Yun Jian toying with a butterfly knife around her fingers swiftly wearing an unsettling smile. Chapter 541 - You Killed Them? She Killed Them Yun Jian played with the butterfly knife with a smile, flicking it a few times with the twist of the wrist, before easily pocketing the weapon. It stirred a bout of fear within everyone who watched, but what terrified them the most was not Yun Jians practiced ease in flicking the butterfly knife about. It was what the butterfly knife in Yun Jians hold signified! The dozen of criminals who got slit in their throats and were currently dead on the floor were all killed by Yun Jian!Without an exception! Yu Luo and the rest of the majority were quivering in the corner while Chu Xiangnan and her team, who had no weapons, stood close by. These criminals died from a blade injury. Other than Hertz who had an eyeball busted and a gunshot to his heart, the rest were all killed with a blade! As Yun Jian flashed her butterfly knife and toyed with it twirling and flicking, she was declaring something to the crowdshe killed them. It was not like she was flaunting. She killed these criminals. There was no doubt about it. Moreover, so many of them had watched her do it. The truth would not be concealed. Even if she kept quiet about it, would the hundred over hostages not breathe a word? In that case, Yun Jian would rather admit to it on her own. It was not like this was the end of the matter! In the beginning. Hertz had called the headquarters of Inferno Ring. The phone call went through. The man was probably someone ranked relatively high in the organization despite not being charted. Yun Jian was certain that Inferno Ring would send people here to save Hertz and the other men. Now that the latter were killed, Inferno Ring had no knowledge of it yet. When Hertz spoke to the headquarters through the phone, the majority of them in the martial club did not understand it. While some had learned English, conversational English was still different compared to what the teachers taught in school. Even if someone had figured out the conversation between Hertz and Inferno Rings headquarters, Yun Jian was not worried either. What she wanted to do now was to wipe out those people the headquarters were sending to save Hertz and others! To achieve it, she had to collaborate with the police only because it would be more convenient to take care of the matter. Yun Jian disliked hassle, so she had planned to expose her skill once she stepped out. You killed them? Officer Bao stared at Yun Jian in disbelief as he pushed the words out of his mouth with much difficulty. There was simply too much shock in his system right now. Others did not know it but Officer Bao was very well aware of how hard it was to pursue these criminals. He had tried so personally! When Hertz and his gang failed to assassinate the deputy mayor of F Province and were discovered by the police, Office Bao had chased after them with his colleagues, only for Hertz and the gang to be trapped in the martial club. While the criminals were unscathed, not even having anyone wounded, Officer Bao had several casualties on his side. Not that they died, but Officer Baos colleagues had sustained severe injuries during the pursuit of the criminals. Faced with a formidable threat like this, Officer Bao had already decided to bring it up to his superior to request the support of Advanced Special Forces. When Ai Guoxun and Ge Junjian made their way here, the deployed ASF was arriving as well. Who would expect these professional criminals to be killed by Yun Jian? A teenage girl had annihilated all of them! You dont believe me? Yun Jian crossed her arms in front of her chest and tilted to the police with a squint. Her relaxed stance shuddered them instead. She killed them. It was then a firm voice rang. Chapter 542 - This Isn’t Done. Snagging More Limelight The statement startled everyone, even Yun Jian raised a brow. Turning to the side, Coach Xu was seen slowly making his way over. He was the instructor of the martial club and was Yongchun Martial Clubs fifth generation successor at the same time. Yongchun Martial Club was famed in F Province. It taught martial arts and had been around in F Province for centuries. As the master of the club and the fifth generation heir, Coach Xu was also known locally. At the very least, most people in F Province cared enough to do him a favor, the police included. Hence, when Coach Xu stepped out to tell them, who could stay unbelieving? I saw it with my own eyes, Coach Xu said assertively as he came to Officer Bao and looked at him with his inky eyes. Officer, Im Yongchun Martial Clubs current master, Xu Mo. She killed these people. I can guarantee that! Knowing that Yun Jian had the intention to disclose the truth, Coach Xu stepped up to announce. Officer Bao who was then informed of Coach Xus identity nodded and had to believe in what Yun Jian said. The famous Youngchun Martial Club master had come to speak for Yun Jiancould the matter be false? Coach Xu of Yongchun Martial Club, is it? Nice to meet you! Officer Bao stretched his hand immediately to greet said man. Simultaneously, Ai Guoxun who heard what Coach Xu said was flustered in embarrassment. However vehement he was in putting Yun Jian down and doubting her, even pointing a gun at her to accuse her of being manipulated by the criminals, the deeper in shame and mortification he was in right now. Nonetheless, no one cared what he felt. Officer Bao moved to direct the cohort of people away and cleaned up the crime scene. He had also asked Coach Xu to send his students home. As for the teenagers who were unfortunately killed, the policeman was regretful. However, there was nothing he could do aside from sending his colleague to the victims families for follow-up procedures. After all, one could not be revived. No one had expected an unfortunate event like this. When the students in Yongchun Martial Club were dispersed, Officer Bao and his colleagues, Yun Jian and Team Monarch, Battling Dragons, Coach Xu, Ge Junjian, and Ai Guoxun were the ones left. Other than Coach Xu, the rest of them here were either from the military or the police force. It was then Yun Jian went to stop Ge Junjian. Yun Jian, whats the matter? Ge Junjian who had been helping the police clean up the scene stopped with a start and asked in doubt. This isnt done, said Yun Jian. Her tone did not sound like she was joking. Why isnt it done? Yun Jian, do you think you need to snag more limelight? Three people are dead! Xiao Bing, Xiao Wu, Xiao Lei Yu Luo loathed Yun Jian from the bottom of her heart. When she saw how impressive Yun Jian had been, rage crackled within her. Unintentionally overhearing her now, she feigned sympathy toward the three teenage victims to reflect how ruthless Yun Jian was. In fact, Yu Luo only knew about the victims names. Yet, she was trying her best to show others that she was sorrowful about what happened to the three teenagers. Yu Luo was jealous of Yun Jians ability. She knew that she could not compare to her, so she might as well paint Yun Jian to be someone bloodthirsty to others. Chapter 543 - Organized, Not Looking Good It was just that no one regarded what Yu Luo said. After all, Yun Jians ability had spoken for her. Her competence was not what Yu Luo could diminish with mere words. How could Yun Jian who was able to wipe out a gang of criminals be a weakling? Go on. Ge Junjian stared straight at Yun Jian with his dark eyes. Before Yun Jian could finish just now, he was already leveling a frowning serious gaze at her. Yun Jian must have her reason for saying so! Ge Junjians disregard made Yu Luo hate Yun Jian even more. Similarly, Yun Jian ignored Yu Luo and told Ge Junjian meeting his eyes, The police mustve guessed it too. Those criminals are from an organization. Mm, Ive expected that much, Officer Bao replied to her as he was just standing on the side before continuing rather disappointedly, Its too bad that we dont know the identity of these men. Otherwise, theyd be put behind bars for attempting to assassinate F Provinces deputy mayor and harming the innocent! Pft, Yu Luo who stood on the side scoffed again but the target of her ridicule was Yun Jian. Yun Jian must have done it on purpose. Disclosing what she did and acting like she was superior, talking to Officer Bao and othersdid she think she was some international big wheel? Who did she think she was! Just as Yu Luo was thinking so and scoffing rudely, Yun Jians crisp voice sounded once more, Inferno Ring. What?! It was not just Officer Bao now. Even Ai Guoxun cried in surprise. Inferno Ring Those criminals were from the Inferno Ring? Things were not looking good in that case! Perhaps ordinary people did not know what Inferno Ring was but as police and militants, Officer Bao, Ai Guoxun, and Ge Junjian were well aware of it. Inferno Ring was an assassin organization ranked just after An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries internationally! If a named assassin organization could stay wanted globally but not uprooted by the international police, it meant that said organization was capable of surviving in this world! Other small-time assassin organizations had all ended up being annihilated by the international police with their dens wiped out! Meanwhile, it was not that the Interpol did not want to take down organizations like An Hun, Gu Sha, and Inferno Ring, they were unable to! Some police forces had even seen these top-ranking assassin groups as an untouchable cancerous growthhide if they could, run while theyre able to! The maxim was implicitly recognized by partial police forces or international tycoons and politicians. When they heard the Inferno Ring was only third to the top two assassin organizations, An Hun and top mercenaries Gu Sha, how could they not be stupefied? Hah, what Inferno Ring? Yu Luo had never heard of it, snorting after hearing what Yun Jian said, but could not help asking curiously. Inferno Ring is an assassin organization and ranks after the global top assassin groups, An Hun, and the best mercenaries, Gu Sha! Its a group even the Interpol cant wipe out and its a force we cant afford to provoke! Officer Bao frowned when he realized that he was already drenched in sweat from the terror by the time he finished explaining shakily. Wha-what? The-those criminals just now are are assassins? Th-then what do we do? Will they come to us for revenge? Yu Luo paled instantly from her flippant attitude just moments earlier. Chapter 544 - Staying Out And Finishing Off In spite of it, Yu Luo was being overlooked once again. Even Ai Guoxun had glared at her darkly when she spoke up. How did he end up with a foolish subordinate who had no sense of priority such as Yu Luo! Inferno Ring was not an organization for them to comment on! The mans death glare to shut the girl up, unfortunately, went unnoticed by the latter. Ai Guoxun had been simmering in fury because Battling Dragons had failed to win against Yun Jian. Right now, he was suppressing his impulse to throw a slap on Yu Luo as he pulled back his glare. Whats the situation? Tell us in detail, Yun Jian. Ge Junjian was much calmer in comparison to Ai Guoxun and Officer Bao. There was a stark contrast from Ai Guoxuns horror, when he first heard from Yun Jian that these men in black led by Hertz were from Inferno Ring. Ge Junjian was far more composed. These people are from Inferno Ring, Yun Jian spoke. As everyones eyes were glued to her, she moved toward the corpses without a hint of fear. While the police had sent people to take care of these criminals dead bodies, it was a work in progress. The corpses were still laying in the same place that they were killed. As Yun Jian went over, she grasped her butterfly knife with a flick of her hand and used it to hook Hertzs sleeve up lightly. On the back of the dead mans hand where his black clothes had been covering, there was a golden rose imprinted. The golden rose dazzled with demand for attention but it dampened the expression on Ge Junjian and others. This is Unlike his initial composure, Ge Junjian was startled as well. Its the emblem of the Inferno Ring. Anyone there will be marked with this logo. When Yun Jian stood up after exposing the golden rose on Hertzs hand, she wiped her butterfly knife again with a tissue before pocketing the weapon and spoke as she walked. This isnt exactly a secret. Youll know when you investigate it if you dont believe me. Yun Jian kept the knife and stabbed both her hands into her pants pockets while she squinted at Officer Bao and the rest of the men. What she mentioned last was meant for them. She knew that Ge Junjian would believe her without a doubt. Said man stepped out to speak with a frown, Thats indeed Inferno Rings emblem. Ive seen it during a mission ten years ago. Ge Junjians affirmation shuddered the police. They were really from the Inferno Ring! Yun Jian was not lying! Th-then what should we do? Officer Bao asked shakily, already intimidated by the sound of the situation. Both the police and the Special Forces had heard of Inferno Rings reputation. That was an organization that resorted to any means to achieve their goals! Assassin and secret agent organizations like this could sacrifice their own people to accomplish an objective! They would all be dead if they were taken revenge, would they not? Were militants! When our people in Country Z are being killed, are we retreating just because were scared of them? Ge Junjian retorted with a furrow of brows. He was also filled with a mix of emotions at finding out that there were three innocent teenagers who were shot dead. When it sounded like Officer Bao was trying to stay out of the matter because they were terrified of Inferno Ring, Ge Junjian was immediately enraged. We finish them off. Yun Jians light voice drifted again after Ge Junjian. Chapter 545 - Uproot It, Past Tense Finish them off! Yun Jians words roused another bout of terror. Wipe out who? Inferno Ring? You mean you want us to fight against the Inferno Ring? Ai Guoxun cried before Ge Junjian said a thing. There was even a slight tremor in his vehement pitch. Inferno Rings an international assassin organization. Even the Interpol cant do anything about them. You want F Provinces troop to fight them so you guys could sit and reap the benefits, dont you? Ge Junjian, watch your subordinate. My word is finalF Provinces troop will have no part in this! Ai Guoxun fired his words like a cannon going from Yun Jian to Ge Junjian. It was obvious that he was holding Ge Junjian accountable for Yun Jians suggestion because he had assumed that the man had asked her to say it. The truth was the incident happened in F Province and F Provinces military force was under Ai Guoxuns command. If they were to battle the Inferno Ring, the troops would suffer from casualties. In that case, it undoubtedly did not affect Ge Junjian who was Zhe Provinces leader of the Advanced Special Forces. Ai Guoxun even went so far as to think that Ge Junjian was planning for Ai Guoxuns troop to battle Inferno Ring and suffer from casualties, so he could reap the convenient benefit for Zhe Provinces troop to emerge stronger than F Provinces! When the time came, Ge Junjian would be the recipient of Chief Yuans laud! Ai Guoxun, could you be more shameless! Ge Junjian growled with a finger pointed at Ai Guoxuns head the moment he heard that. Calming himself down, his finger was still aimed at Ai Guoxun when Ge Junjian used the coolest tone that was on the brink of exploding to tell the man, Can we leave our personal grudge aside first? Youre the leader of F Provinces ASF. How could you think like that! I, Ge Junjian, swear that everything I do is for the sake of the people! Why did we enlist in the military? Isnt it so that the country is safe and the people can live and work in peace? Shouldnt we be working together to drive those criminals who wanted to invade Country Z out of our nation? Wake up! Ai Guoxun, have you forgotten about the very intention we joined the army for? The people were protecting are being killed now! Theyre only so young! These criminals are killing mere teenagers and you think about shirking your responsibilities? Are you allowing those criminals to ride up our head? I, Ge Junjian, cant do it! By the time Ge Junjian was done declaring, he was seething. Ai Guoxun who was at the receiving end of Ge Junjians chiding fell into a two-second silence. During his moment of consideration, Yun Jian had come up to the rest of them with a small raise of lips. She looked at Ai Guoxun and told him after Ge Junjian, You can choose to run but I can also tell you that Inferno Ring wont sit and watch when its men had died in F Province. Theyll make their way here soon. You can choose to back down but dont say I didnt warn you. Itll get rid of you even if you dont get rid of it! Inferno Ring was a vengeful organization. When its members died out there, it would certainly send its people to assassinate the party responsible. There was no way they could hide the fact that Yun Jian had killed Hertz and his gang. So many people had witnessed it and Inferno Ring would come to them without a doubt. By then, even Ai Guoxun and his subordinates would not be able to escape! What do you want to do? After pondering, Ai Guoxun finally gritted his teeth and asked Yun Jian, putting his grudges with Ge Junjian aside. Receiving the question, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. A gleam of murderous air flashed in her eyes. Uproot Inferno Ring and make it a thing of the past! Chapter 546 - You Know Them, We Add Them Uproot Inferno Ring and make it a thing of the past! It befitted Yun Jians character to say something so brazen. Everyone gulped. Brazen as she was, could all of them combined really be able to fight the Inferno Ring? Was it possible? Its not that we didnt want to eradicate the Inferno Ringwe cant even rival them! Officer Bao mentioned in frustration, expressing what everyone was thinking. Now that they got involved with the Inferno Ring, there was no way anyone could escape! The only solution was to battle it out with them. Nonetheless, was victory theirs when they were put up against the Inferno Ring? That was a presence even the international police could not overpower! Moreover, the latter had to think twice before doing anything when they encountered the Inferno Ringwhat was more, this was them Whether it was Officer Bao or even Ge Junjian and Ai Guoxun together, they made up to a minute influence. How could that parry Inferno Ring? Ill request backup support from Chief Yuan. Ge Junjian pressed his lips together. This was the only way he could think to contribute. Ai Guoxun stopped attacking Ge Junjian for the sake of standing up against him now. He knew the severity of the issue. To fight a terrifying organization like the Inferno Ring, everyone needed to work hand in hand. Even then, we still dont have the upper hand. Inferno Rings force is spread all over the world Officer Bao voiced out hesitantly. Officer Baos status in F Province was not exactly low, so he had a place to voice his opinion. Rather, it was Chu Ning and others from Team Monarch, as well as Yu Luo and the gang from Battling Dragons, who could only stay quiet and watch. As for Coach Xu, he was unable to interfere with these. If we add Gu Sha Mercenaries into this? The abrupt female voice astonished the police and militants. Huh? Officer Bao was still shocked by Yun Jians words and asked shakily with a disbelieving stare. Gu Sha Mercenaries? Isnt that the mercenary parallel to the top assassin organization, An Hun? YouHow could you possibly know Gu Sha Mercenaries Ai Guoxuns legs nearly gave out. Yu Luo who stood beside them currently felt her heart stutter. Her instinct told her that Yun Jian was increasingly mysterious. It was perhaps reasonable if those around did not know about Inferno Ring. The organization was formidable but words about it did not put it on a pedestal. Gu Sha Mercenaries was different. It rivaled An Hun Group! It was a presence that terrified tycoons and politicians worldwide! Simply put, there was a certain chance for the international police to weed out Inferno Ring but it would be a fantasy if they wished to extirpate Gu Sha or An Hunit was completely impossible! Hmm, skeptical? Yun Jian arched a brow and asked faintly. So what if you know Gu Sha then? Thats the worlds top mercenaries! Will they help you? Besides, if were going against the Inferno Ring, its not enough to confront them even if a portion of Gu Sha members helps, Ai Guoxun voiced out. It put a slight frown on Yun Jian before she raised her brows again to ask, If we add An Hun too? Nothing was stopping her from uprooting the Inferno Ring this time! What? You know people from An Hun too? Yun Jians words flabbergasted everyone. Chapter 547 - Never A Bluff And Her One-Sided Account Yun Jian diverted her eyes down, a silent acknowledgment to the groups curiosity. She could not wait any longer. She was destroying Inferno Ring once and for all! Xiao Zhu had died tragically in his past life because of them. Wolf.Kill who caused the boys death was from Inferno Ring. This was the truth Yun Jian had revealed after a thorough investigation much later. As long as justice was not served to Inferno Ring, Yun Jian would never have her peace. She wanted Inferno Ring to pay for what they had done! She wanted them gone! She wanted the organization to have a taste of Slaying Gods wrath! Since they dared get up her nose, they should withstand her fury. As to why she wanted to work with Ge Junjian and Ai Guoxun, the military force, it was not without reason. Country Z was densely populated. There was a great number of soldiers in the two provinces whose overall ability was substantially formidable. Yun Jian knew that Gu Sha was unable to deploy everyone to annihilate Inferno Ring. After all, they had just eliminated the old folks internally and were now going through a tender patch, needing time to recover and reorganize. If Ge Junjian and Ai Guoxuns help did not come as a coincidence at this moment, Yun Jian would not be making the move to take out Inferno Ring either. After all, the latter was an assassin organization; to eliminate it, the current watered down Gu Sha Mercenaries was not adequate. Meanwhile, Ai Guoxun and Ge Junjians troops were not exactly weak. Pulling them in then contacting Si Yi to borrow some men from An Hun, Yun Jian vowed to have her name read backward if Inferno Ring could escape their fate of being annihilated this time! It was not like Yun Jian was using Ai Guoxun and Ge Junjian. As Supreme Commands of Advanced Special Forces, Ai Guoxun and Ge Junjian yearned to contribute merits. If they could exterminate Inferno Ring that the international police could not even do, both their titles and statuses would shoot up the ranks. If there had not been any chance of winning, both men were probably never accepting a tempting offer like this. Hence, Yun Jian pulled Gu Sha Mercenaries and the An Hun Group into it. She knew that it was possible for Si Yi to send everyone in An Hun and deploy them to take out the Inferno Ring instead if she asked for it. However, considering the fact that other assassins or secret agent organizations could take advantage of the opportunity when An Hun and Gu Sha sent out a portion of their manpower, Yun Jian extended her invitation to Ge Junjian and Ai Guoxun just to be safe. Yun Jian, you really know people from Gu Sha Mercenaries and An Hun Group? And youre capable of asking them to back us up? It was not that Ge Junjian did not believe Yun Jian but the news itself was just unreal. Those were internationally famous organizations. Any one of them could compare to a whole countrys combat strength! Did Yun Jian really have the capability to ask for assistance from these organizations? Ge Junjian was well aware of Yun Jians background. Her biological parents were average workers of Xinjiang Town. Be it Qin Yirou or her ex-husband, Yun Gang, they were ordinary citizens. As their child, how could Yun Jian possibly know two of the most globally terrifying presences? Ive never bluffed about what I cant do. Yun Jians eyes at Ge Junjian were shining, looking nothing like she was making up a lie. Alright, I trust you! Ge Junjian spoke decisively. Ge Junjian, have you gone dumb? You really believe her one-sided account? Ai Guoxun gritted. There was no way he believed that Yun Jian knew anyone from the organizations! Chapter 548 - See Yourself Out. Delusional I believe her! Ge Junjian turned to look at Ai Guoxun and repeated himself resolutely, his tone brimming with the prideful flair of a soldier. It made one look at Ge Junjian with renewed eyes. It was an unprecedented military charmconfidence that only soldiers had. Because she works under me. If I cant even trust my subordinates, who else can I trust? Ge Junjian uttered each word with intention looking at Ai Guoxun. Coming from Ge Junjian, what he said had a deeper meaning. Back when Ai Guoxun pulled Ge Junjians other best friend to shield him from the bullet, Ai Guoxun had once told Ge Junjian that he did not trust their comrade. Their best friend was usually petty. Although three of them were sworn brothers, Ai Guoxun was incredibly delicate and meticulous in his thinking, like a woman, and could always uncover some things that were different. Their petty best friend would usually be instantly annoyed if anyone were to borrow something from him, and that peeved Ai Guoxun to no end. Ge Junjian also knew that there was already a crack in the brotherhood between Ai Guoxun and their best friend before he used the latter as his shield. Nonetheless, it infuriated Ge Junjian because it was their best friend who insisted both of them go back and save Ai Guoxun during the critical moment despite their superiors retreat order. Yet Ai Guoxun had used the man to take a fatal bullet for him. Their best friend had gone back for Ai Guoxun, but the latter had burned the bridge and taken him for granted to shield himself from a bullet! How could Ge Junjian not be enraged by the situation? It was also after that Ge Junjian parted ways with Ai Guoxun. Since then, both of them went from the best brothers to their current stalemate. All of it started when Ai Guoxun used their best friend to take a gunshot for him. To be honest, it happened because Ai Guoxun did not believe in their best friend. If there was no barrier between them, Ai Guoxun would never do something like that. Therefore, there was a part of Ge Junjian that was saying if I cant even trust my subordinates who else can I trust? targetted Ai Guoxun specifically. This time, surprisingly, Ai Guoxun did not retort. Fine, then go on believing what you believe in! Humph, my troop is not taking this risk! Ai Guoxun, who had been convinced earlier, rejected straightforwardly with a scoff. Dont help if you dont want to. See yourself out. Yun Jian glanced at the man coldly. It did not make much of a difference having Ai Guoxuns support or not. An Hun and Gu Shas members were enough to triumph over Inferno Ring. Yun Jian was just making careful consideration in inviting both the militants. Ai Guoxun was actually driven away by Yun Jians provocation, asking Yu Luo and the team to leave with him as well. Before he stepped out of the arched door, he turned to look at Yun Jian, his chin tipped up defiantly as he talked, Id love to see how you get Gu Sha Mercenaries and An Hun Group to your side! Humph! Im waiting to watch! With that, he gestured at his eyes before leading Yu Luo and the team away angrily. Yu Luo copied Ai Guoxun, turning around before she left and glaring at Yun Jian with her less pretty eyes before finally saying, Yun Jian, Id love to watch how youre failing too! Hah! Delusional. How could An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries possibly ever help you? Chapter 549 - Making Plans And Walking Right Into The Trap Mm, open your despicable eyes and watch, Yun Jian replied immediately as she looked away in disdain at what Yu Luo said. Yun Jian, you! Assuming that Yun Jian would not counter her, Yu Luo did not expect her to make such a barbed repartee once she spoke. Yu Luo choked in rage from Yun Jians words at once. Just as she was about to snap back, the butterfly knife had gone back to Yun Jians grip as the latter toyed with it, flicking it up and down. Yu Luo gulped. She did not forget how Yun Jian had stabbed Hertzs eyeball using said weapon nor would she ever forget how she had killed Jay and the other men in black! Yun Jians eerily well-practiced skills ran shudders down ones back just thinking about itwhat was more, when one watched her flock the butterfly knife. As Yun Jian toyed with the weapon with ease and looked at Yu Luo with a side-eye, it gave Yu Luo shivers. O-Officer Ai, lets go right now! Yu Luo fled. The risible sight tickled everyone watching with a hint of contempt. Where did the cool and valiant Miss Yu go? The current Yu Luo was like a small rat running for its life. She did not even greet her uncle, Coach Xu, all this while. Coach Xu could only sigh with a dip of the head. This was one of the reasons he did not have high hopes for his niece. She was too arrogant, too conceited, and too selfish. The world seemed to quieten down after Ai Guoxun and Yu Luo left. I-I can do my part too! Officer Bao who stood beside them said suddenly when Yun Jian decided to discuss their following plan with Ge Junjian. Hmm? Yun Jian had unknowingly taken the command of the scene. I dont have a high position but I can still do my part as long as its within F Provinces area of jurisdiction! Officer Bao spoke through clenched jaws, determined to go big or go home. Thank you. Yun Jian smiled looking at Officer Bao. For some reason, the policeman was delightfully surprised when he was thanked by Yun Jian. Youre welcome! he replied promptly. Hmm, okay, Ill make the plans then. It had just been a short while but Yun Jian had already figured out the cause and effect of the entire incident, as well as her following strategy. Yun Jian had Officer Bao send the majority of the police force out of the building, saving a few who could be trusted. Coach Xu stayed as well. Yun Jian then began to elaborate on her plan. Hertz asked Inferno Ring for help before he died, saying that they got trapped in a martial club, so what you have to do next, Officer Bao, is to make everyone who knows what happened today seal their lips. Not one word should be spread. Inferno Ring members wouldnt know what happened here now that Hertz and gang have already died. Officer Bao, you keep surrounding the martial club with your men, like Hertz and his group of people are still alive. Ill get Gu Shas people here to back you guys up right now. No matter how much support Inferno Ring sends from now, when they come, capture them all! Let me know once youve caught them. Officer Ge, when those people are caught, bring your squad to come with me. Well gather with Gu Sha and An Huns members then go right into Inferno Rings den to take them by surprise. As for Gu Sha and An Huns members, Ill arrange for them to help. Leading the other police officers, Officer Bao continued barricading the martial club, like Hertz and the gang did not die, in anticipation for Inferno Rings people to walk right into the trap. Once Inferno Rings backup came, Yun Jian would deploy Gu Shas members to capture them on the spot. As they waited, she planned to go to An Hun directly to Si Yi. Chapter 550 - The Start Of Operation And The Trigger Of Suspicion Time waits for no man. Once Yun Jian planned out her scheme, Officer Bao led the police force in surrounding the martial club with gusto. The man had a certain influence in F Province. As for Coach Xu, he gave full cooperation to Yun Jians plan. He had even promised Yun Jian that he would not step out of the club during these days to ensure the plan looked even more flawless. Yun Jian had a good impression of the instructor. He was relative to Yu Luo but his character was entirely different from the girl. Coach Xu was virtuous, a stark contrast against Yu Luos self-centered nature. Officer Ge, well work separately now. Go back to Zhe Province to request manpower from the superiors. Well meet at Country S Bridge Bay Pier, Yun Jian told Ge Junjian looking at him. Bridge Bay Pier in Country S was the only route to Inferno Rings headquarters. The headquarters of assassin or secret agent organizations were usually built in islands, obscure and hidden to the world. Yun Jian was able to know these becauseone must rememberthe intelligence department in her Gu Sha Mercenaries was the best in the world. She could receive intel about anything in the world, big or small, instantaneously. Inferno Rings headquarters had been built for years now. The intelligence department of Gu Sha had long found out about their location. Yun Jian had even already known in detail about the direction it faced and the surface area it took up. Okay Ge Junjian looked at Yun Jian skeptically before finally agreeing with a nod. Hesitant, he asked her, Yun Jian, is Bridge Bay Pier in Country S Inferno Rings headquarters? Ge Junjian wanted to scream his question, even Officer Bao who stood beside them was equally baffled. Inferno Ring had appeared for so many years but not even the international police could track it downforget finding its headquarters! Now, Yun Jian was stating the location like it was obvious Throw in the fact that Yun Jian wanted to extirpate Inferno Ring once it was mentioned and her killing all the criminals from said organization, Ge Junjian was suddenly filled with a petrifying thoughtdid Yun Jian have a grudge against Inferno Ring? Otherwise, why would a young girl like her pay attention to the Inferno Ring that came after An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries? This should not be! It was not Yun Jians plan to keep the address of Inferno Rings headquarters confidential, so she nodded to Ge Junjian and Officer Bao. Yes. Chu Ning and the rest of Team Monarch who did not manage to say much from the sideline were already shocked beyond words by Yun Jians course of action. They had thought that they knew Yun Jian well enough but it did not even cross their mind that she actually knew people from An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries.She knew where the headquarters of Inferno Ring was too! Alright. We depart now. Ge Junjian nodded and called his superior to make the request for manpower. Yun Jian texted Snake.Lizard, asking her to do the same and send forces to F Province to back Officer Bao up. This would happen while they waited for Inferno Rings men who were coming to save Hertz to land in their trap. When Ge Junjian and Yun Jian were done with their preoccupied tasks, a male voice that could be heard with a frown rang. Yun Jian, I have something to ask you. It was Liu Shiyun who stood nearby. It surprised Chu Ning and others. What do you want to ask, leader? You sound so mysterious, haha! Chu Xiangnan teased airily but he was quickly pulled aside by Chu Ning. What is it? Yun Jian asked with a press of lips. Your pseudonym is Slashing God and you know people in Gu Sha Mercenaries. From what I gather, the pseudonym of Gu Sha Mercenaries boss is Slaying God. Its so similar to yours. Shes the Slaying God ranked first in the international secret agent chart Id really like to know if you two are related? Why else would it be such a coincidence? Why would Gu Sha Mercenaries listen to you and take out the Inferno Ring? Chapter 551 - You Know Her, I’m Her Liu Shiyuns words caught everyones attention. It was, however, Officer Ge and Coach Xus first time to hear that Yun Jians moniker was Slashing God. Ge Junjian and the rest of them knew about it but it was only then they focused on it with Liu Shiyuns reminder. Slaying God and Slashing God were pronounced different but they were only different by one syllable! Moreover, Yun Jian could convince Gu Sha Mercenaries and the An Hun Group to help them annihilate the Inferno Ring. It did not seem plausible when she was just a junior high school girl. Everyones gaze landed directly on Yun Jian, attempting to find an answer out of it. With anticipation, Yun Jian raised her brow. Her lively mien called for an impulse to understand everything about her. Her performance was shocking and her ability had already gone past what a junior high school girl could do! Yun Jian curled her lips up under everyones stare. Her smile was dazzling, fresh, and attractive, and pulled the corners of everyones lips up as well at the sight. With a smile, her faint answer was alarming. Were related. Related? Related! Yun Jian was related to Slaying God who topped the international secret agent chart? That was the best person among the secret agents worldwide! Ge Junjian and others were thrumming with a buzz. The abruptness of it was terrifying and overwhelming. Who was Slaying God? To everyone there, everything about Slaying God could only be described in hearsay. It was hearsay that Slaying God was stealthy. She debuted as an assasin at the age of 12 and had gone from an unknown female secret agent to the fields dark horse within two years. It was hearsay that she had wiped out the tenth ranked assassin organization at the age of 13. One single person took out an organization, and she was only 13! What was an average kid doing at the age of 13? Growing up under their parents protection, probably! In spite of it, these impossible events were Slaying Gods reality. Only a small number of people knew that Slaying God was abducted when she was five. Growing up to 13, it had taken her countless lives and blood. Eight years was all it took to turn a child into a menacing killing machine! Nonetheless, after Slaying God took out the tenth charted assassin organization, she slayed the ex-boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries and replaced him before everyone was able to fully digest the news. The move allowed her to secure her footing internationally. By the age of 16, Slaying God reigned the world and had become the top rank on the international secret agent list! The speed of her growth was terrifying. Now, Yun Jian was saying that she was related to this legendary figure! How could Ge Junjian and others not be flabbergasted by it? In fact, they would not even dream about it. Yun Jian had been 16 in her past life, but she was now younger by a year after her rebirth. When she was reborn, she was only 15. As the Lunar New Year passed, she turned 16. Yun Jian was actually already 17 by nowbut her body was one year younger. D-do you know her I mean Slaying God Liu Shiyun swallowed before he asked again. There was undoubtedly panic on his face. If Yun Jian really knew Slaying God, it was enough to stupefy everyone there. Not even a handful of people across the world had ever seen Slaying Gods true self! Im her. The girls crisp and bright voice, melodious like it came from the heavens, pulled everyones attention back to her.Then, it stirred panic! Chapter 552 - Jokes And Relief Yun Jian was Slaying God? What crazy joke was this? They looked at her in terroras reflected on their expressionas colors drained from their face. Slaying God who ranked first on the worlds secret agent chart was nothing everyone on the spot could imagine being. Partial nations and regions had even designated her as one of the figures that must not be provoked. A frightening presence like this induced chills just thinking about her but Yun Jian was claiming that she was Slaying God? Ge Junjian and Team Monarch who knew how skilled Yun Jian was were stunned. Ge Junjian, especially, was completely befuddled but it was not like he dared not believe it. He was the one who knew about Yun Jians capability the most out of everyone there, because the latter had killed Wolf Blade who charted tenth on the global assassin ranking back then! No matter how one looked at it, the event that the worlds top ten assassin, Wolf Blade, was killed by Yun Jian, a junior high school girl, was illogical. Yet, it was the reality! Back then, Ge Junjian had already entertained the thought of Yun Jian being one of the top ten people on the international assassin or secret agent list. How else could she kill Wolf Blade alone? The latter was still a highly ranked professional assassin after all! U-uh um Liu Shiyun had lost his composure at Yun Jians words and could only stare at the beaming girl. Just when Ge Junjian was about to believe it and the others were still both doubtful and horrified, Yun Jians melodic voice rang again. I was kidding. Turning to look at her again, Yun Jian was already crossing her arms in front of herself with a squint. She looked back at them with a tilt of her head, the gleam that flashed across her eyes putting everyone at ease. Hu Yun Jian, your jokes are too much. I almost believed it! Fang Xiaoran put a hand over his heart, looking like he had been through a great shock. Yes! Oh gosh! I was breaking out in cold sweat! Chu Xiangnan who Chu Ning had dragged away by the ear just now came back staring at Yun Jian for several seconds before laughing, livening the tense atmosphere a little. Alrighty, our Yun Jianer really loves cracking jokeshaha! Chu Ning quipped. Yun Jian did not usually joke around. The girl smiled without any awkwardness, looking demure. Cough Its a joke? Liu Shiyun snapped out from the tension and stroked his nose. Compared to Chu Xiangnan and others, he was a tiny bit more skeptical but did not think much of it. Was it just a joke? Officer Bao choked a little from the shock before he smacked his lips together and shifted away from his previous fright. Ge Junjian was the only one deep in thoughts with a frown. Yun Jians joke suddenly made him feel like it was truethat Yun Jian was the secret agent Slaying God! Ge Junjian had a feeling that she had something to do with Slaying God even if she was not her. What it was, however, the man was unable to put a finger on it. Yun Jian pressed her lips together before speaking again, I have a certain relationship with Gu Sha Mercenaries while Gu Sha Mercenaries have a grudge against the Inferno Ring. So dont worry, Gu Sha Mercenaries will not let Inferno Ring go off the hook! You guys dont have to worry about being involved either. What Yun Jian said pulled back some seriousness into everyone while Officer Bao was the first to nod with a hum, Mm. Her words took the worrying burden off everyones shoulders. When they had decided to uproot Inferno Ring, what they feared the most was Gu Sha Mercenaries and An Hun Group refusing to help. Death was certain if they had to face the Inferno Ring alone. What Yun Jian had just said had undoubtedly relieved them. Chapter 553 - Lan Su’s Home. A Favor Okay, we can start now! Ge Junjian announced after Yun Jian had finished leaving instructions for what she needed to. As the one with the highest authority there, Ge Junjians words held absolute executive power. Everyone there compiled once they heard him. Officer Ge, leave this place to me then. Officer Bao respected Ge Junjian. Honestly, the policeman did not like Ai Guoxun. Although the latter was his superior, his disregard for their life and death disappointed Officer Bao. As Inferno Rings members died in the martial club, those who would be taken revenge on were Officer Bao and his fellow policemen other than Yun Jian. Yet, it surprised Officer Bao that Ai Guoxun, the military officer of his region, F Province, did not offer his help but it was military officer Ge Junjian from Zhe Province who stepped up to help. It made the police officer immensely grateful. Stay guard here. People from Gu Sha Mercenaries will arrive soon to assist you, Yun Jian told Officer Bao. Mm-mm! The man nodded fervently. Yun Jian and the team left with a goodbye. Driven by Ge Junjian, they were rushed back to Zhe Province during the night. When Team Monarch came to the martial club, it had been nighttime but it was just early into it. At least, places like the martial club and supper eateries were still open around the hour. Ge Junjian had planned to stay the night in F Province before heading back but the change of events was unexpected. He canceled the booked hotel room and drove his jeep to take the seven of Team Monarch all the way back to Zhe Province. The stay in F Province had been because long-hour drives would fatigue one easily, plus night drives obscured ones vision. Now, however, Ge Junjian could care less about these. It was fortunate that Liu Shiyun and a few others who had learned driving could swap with Ge Junjian throughout the journey, so the group made it back to Zhe Province by 1 to 2 am. As they were not sufficiently skilled, Ge Junjian had sent Liu Shiyun, Chu Ning, and the rest of Team Monarch home. Yun Jian had planned to go home before going to An Hun for Si Yi but before that, she had something more important to do. Qin Yirou, Yun Zhu, and Yun Yi were yet to return to Longmen City, currently still staying in Xinjiang Town. Yun Jian had agreed with Yun Yi to visit Qing You on the 12th but her sudden change of plan could only push the visit back several days later. As for Qing You, Yun Jian was not planning for the girl to go back to the organization with her during the Lunar New Year. When she parted with Ge Junjian, Yun Jian had asked him to send her to Lan Sus home. Having found a place for Lan Su to stay, Yun Jian had been busy the rest of the time other than paying her a visit before Lunar New Year. It was late at night now. Yun Jian was not planning to return to Xinjiang Town nor Dong Ruans house. She had something important that she needed to see Lan Su for. After Ge Junjian sent Yun Jian to the suite that Lan Su stayed in, she went up alone to knock on the door. Despite the late hour, Yun Jian had only knocked twice before Lan Su opened the door. The latter was slightly fuddled when she saw that it was Yun Jian. Other than being visited once before Lunar New Year, Yun Jian had never come over again. She knew that it was because Yun Jian had gone to Xinjiang TownYun Jian told her. Why was she here in the middle of the night now? Wiz Uh, that was close. Yun Jian, youre here for me? Lan Su had not seen Yun Jian for some time and all her heart and mind had been on the Wu Clan, so she was nearly called her Wizard Lord Wu now that she saw her. I have a favor to ask. Ill take my rest here with you tonight. Yun Jian blinked before she slipped into Lan Sus home and closed the door. Chapter 554 - The Vowing Method. The Splendor Closing the door, Yun Jian stood in the deluxe suite with Lan Su. When Yun Jian asked Zhang Zhifan to make arrangements for Lan Sus accommodation, they had selected the suites in Longmen Citys prime location. Lan Su was a clean and neat girl herself, so Yun Jian was greeted with a spotless living room upon entering her house. The living room was still lit, as well as Lan Sus bedroom beside it as the door was opened with light spilling through it. Yun Jian shifted her gaze back to look at Lan Su. The latter was used to wearing black from head to toe. She had an aloof expression naturally but her eyebrows were willowy with big eyes and thin lipsmaking her a classic beauty. Yun Jian could not help appreciating genuinely that the plain black clothing which Lan Su had worn was the one that accentuated her slender figure the most. In addition, when she had worn it during their first meeting, she gave off a fresh and pretty charm. Returning to the topic at hand, Yun Jian was about to speak looking at Lan Sus incredibly lively eyes under long fluttering lashes when the latter spoke first, Is there something you need me for, Yun Jian? Lan Sus words made Yun Jian press her lips together. I might not be able to come back for the following few days. You know that my mom, elder brother, and baby brother are all in Xinjiang Town now. What Im going to do might bring them harm, so please go to Xinjiang Town and look after them for me. Just make sure theyre safe and no one takes advantage of the situation, explained Yun Jian. She was scared that either Inferno Ring or people who had long set their eyes on her would perhaps take the opportunity and harm her family when she was not around them. Yun Jian was not going to commit the same mistake twice. When Yun Jian found Yun Zhu in her past life, she left him in Gu Sha Mercenaries. Yet, the boy was abducted when Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard were both not around the organization. Yun Jian had suspected the old folks in Gu Sha to have participated in it back then, but she was not entirely sure. It caused Yun Zhus tragic death ultimately. Therefore, she was not allowing the same thing to happen again! As long as I make sure theyre safe? Lan Su blinked owlishly. Her change from her usual coldness injected warmth into Yun Jian. Mm. The latter nodded. Yun Jian had her reason to come to Lan Su. She was formidable in her ability. Lan Su came from Yulong Mainland and people there were innately blessed with the ability to cultivate. These were what earthlings like Yun Jian who lived in the human world could not fight against. Hence, asking Lan Su to help was the best solution to Yun Jian thus farthe only solution! Understood. Lan Su shall not disappoint Wizard Lord Wus assignment! Lan Su took a step back suddenly and put a hand before her chest to promise Yun Jian seriously. Yun Jian replied with a slight nod, not chiding the girl for addressing her as Wizard Lord Wu again, because she knew that this was the method cultivators in Yulong Mainland like Lan Su vowed to others. When cultivators made a vow like this, they would fulfill their promise regardless of what happened. Thank you. Yun Jian squinted at Lan Su, thanking her from the bottom of her heart. Her family was her roots. Qin Yirou and her brothers were already an indispensable part of Yun Jian. This is what Lan Su should do, Lan Su said with a nod. The night passed peacefully. Early next morning, Yun Jian drove her LaFerrari to take Lan Su back to Xinjiang Town. This was her first time driving her Ferrari LaFerrari back, so Zhang Meihua who stood outside her house did not recognize it when Yun Jian drove in. It was until Yun Jian came down that Zhang Meihua gasped pointing at her, Xiao Jian, this splendor of a car is yours? Chapter 555 - Introducing Lan Su And Si Yi’s Here Mm. Yun Jian nodded before ignoring Zhang Meihuas bafflement and went around her to go into the house. Urgent as the matter was, Yun Jian had no time to say more to Zhang Meihua since she was back in Xinjiang Town for someone to protect Qin Yirou and her brothers. It was Yun Jians first time driving LaFerrari back to Xinjiang Town, so it was expected that a bunch of Xinjing Town locals had been shocked when she came back. The LaFerrari by Ferrari that Yun Jian had modified exuded an unrestrained wildness. What was more, there were only three units of this model sold worldwide! It came as a matter of course that people there had never even seen a car like this. Zhang Meihua knew that Yun Jian founded New Cruise and that it was a car dealership but she did not expect the girl to drive a car back. Was she not only 16 years old? One could only test for a driving license at the age of 18was she not breaking the law? In spite of it, Zhang Meihua did not give it much thought. Her precious granddaughter was an Advanced Special Forces soldier! She was also the director of the company New Cruise! Zhang Meihua was too busy fawning over her now! It was just that Yun Jian had never actually regarded Zhang Meihua. She remembered how Zhang Meihua had treated her mother back then. Yun Jian was pretending to be oblivious now because the older woman was being nice to Qin Yirou albeit superficially. Although this had been because of Yun Jians identity, Yun Jian was not stopping her if that was what made Qin Yirou happy. After all, Zhang Meihua was Qin Yirous biological mother. The latter naturally had a familial bond to her as her daughter. Basically, Yun Jian would get the moon for Qin Yirou if she would be happy about it. Just as she entered, Yun Jian saw her motherwho was increasingly radiantchatting joyfully with relatives who had come to Zhang Meihuas house to pay a new year call in the living room. Due to Yun Jian, these relatives were courteous to Qin Yirou if not obsequious. Qin Yirou looked much younger now as everything that she had been worrying about no longer needed her fretting. Seeing Yun Jian enter with Lan Su, the woman stood up at once. Xiao Jian, youre back so soon? What about Officer Ge? Why didnt he send you back? Qin Yirou asked suddenly after checking Yun Jian to see that she was fine. Officer Ge went back for some duty, mom. We have a centralized training at the military recently, so I have to go in a while too. Ill be back soon, though, Yun Jian said as she tugged Lan Su forward to Qin Yirou and introduced, Mom, this is Lan Su. Shes my friend. Her school asks her to write an essay about winter break and will submit it for the provincial competition. Its about the countryside, but she grew up in the city and has never seen the farmland in villages. Shes come back with me to stay here for a few days but I cant host her around since I need to report back to the military, so help me take care of her. Yun Jian lied naturally as she had already discussed the excuse with Lan Su before they arrived. Nice to meet you, Madam Qin, Lan Su greeted Qin Yirou after Yun Jian finished. Qin Yirou was a little down that Ge Junjian was not here but when she heard that Lan Su was her daughters friend, she quickly welcomed her. Hello, hello. Ill call you Susu? Come on in, dont be a stranger. Just make yourself at home! Mm. Lan Su nodded and entered the house. Mom, Im going off then. Yun Jian beamed with her eyes and turned to leave. Jiejie! It was then Yun Zhu ran down the stairs thumping his stumpy legs. Jiejie! Jiejie! Is Si Yi-gege here! Little Yun Zhu ran fast, his scampering delighting Yun Jian. No, Yun Jian patted the boys head and said. Little Yun Zhu ducked his head in disappointment but the moment he did that, he noticed a silhouette and sprang away from Yun Jians embrace in delighted surprise to sprint toward the door, shouting, Si Yi-gege! Chapter 556 - Si Yi’s Arrival—He’s Lord Divinity Little Yun Zhu scampered gleefully toward the gate with his short legs. At the sound, Zhang Meihua who had just come in from the gate could not help turning to take a glance. Yun Jian looked up slightly as well, catching the timely appearance of a tall silhouette bathed in the gentle winter morning sunlight. Pressing her lips together, Yun Jians smile was bright as she went along Yun Zhu. The boy had already launched himself into Si Yis arms. Si Yi-gege! Little Yun Zhu shouted excitedly while lying in Si Yis embrace. Mm. The thrumming voice came from above. Si Yi rubbed the boys head but his eyes were set on Yun Jian who was making small steps toward him. A Yi, youre here? Come in, have a seat! Qin Yirou came to welcome him when she saw him too. Before Yun Jian came to Si Yi, Zhang Meihua who was standing near the gate on the way to return to her house could not help chuckling, A Yis here for Xiao Jian huh? Come on, go inside quickly. Have some tea before you go! Assuming familiarity, Zhang Meihua addressed Si Yi like how Qin Yirou did. As she spoke, she was moving toward the door to tug Si Yis sleeve to usher him into the house. Zhang Meihua was perfectly courteous to Yun Jian now. Having seen Si Yis Lamborghini previously, it was not a surprise that she was also cordial to him.They were wealthy sources for her! As an experienced woman, Zhang Meihua had noted a long time ago that the young man was most probably interested in Yun Jian! As long as she played her cards well with the young man, she did not have to worry about Yun Jian not taking care of her when she was senile! Tsch, just thinking about the future made Zhang Meihua feel that the blissful time was so near within her grasp Why had she not thought about being nicer to Qin Yirou and Yun Jian? She would not have to suck up to them like this now! Just as Zhang Meihua was going to touch Si Yi with her dry wrinkly hands, the latter had avoided her unnoticeably. No need. Si Yi turned to glare at the old woman. His icy expression that rejected strangers coupled with his commanding belligerence made Zhang Meihuas heart lurch. The old woman could even feel Si Yis murderous intent toward her, so she dared not even move in the next second. Yun Jian caught Si Yis minute action clearly but Qin Yirou had not realized it. When Yun Jian came to Si Yis side, she looked at Yun Zhu who was in his arms tenderly while Si Yis gaze stayed staring at Yun Jian. Qin Yirou came to Si Yi as well and welcomed him warmly, A Yi, come in for some tea. Okay. Si Yi nodded at Qin Yirou with a perfect side profile, shifting his gentle gaze from Yun Jian to the woman upon her invitation. It formed a stark contrast to his attitude toward Zhang Meihua earlier. Zhang Meihua stood in awkwardness at the side but she was too scared to say a word. Even if she had gone dumb, she was still aware of Si Yi and Yun Jians attitude toward her. In order not to annoy them, Zhang Meihua actually clammed her mouth shut and went back to her house trailing after the couple. Planning to go to An Hun Group directly for Si Yi, Yun Jian did not have to hurry there now when Si Yi came back unexpectedly. It would be fine to stay longer at home, so she went inside with Si Yi shoulder to shoulder. Qin Yirou led the way. Lan Su who had been standing in the house, on the other hand, stared at Si Yi in panic. Before Yun Jian and Si Yi came inside, Lan Su took two steps back nervously looking at the young man before addressing him with extreme deference, LoLord Divinity! Chapter 557 - Flashes. Her Thespian Pursuits Lan Su was shell-shocked the moment she espied Si Yi. Unlike when she had found Yun Jian, Lan Su had been filled with joy and delight during then. Yun Jian was Wu Clans Wizard Lord Wu. Her status was one of the highest in the whole of Yulong Mainland. Lan Su, in the previous life, had been the guardian serving Wizard Lord Wu by her side. When she found her again, she was doused in blissful surprise, an elation that she had finally found her clans Wizard Lord Wu. Now that she saw Si Yi, however, Lan Su was stupefied. Yulong Mainland was a big, big world but there were actually higher realms to the continent. The universe was boundless. Living on earth, mankind existed as nothing more than specks of dust in the vast universe. Yulong Mainland was actually separated from the earth by the endless outer space of the universe. Perhaps, humans could go there one day in the future but for now, millions of years on a rocket from the earth would not even shuttle one to Yulong Mainland. This was how far away they were from each other. Similarly, Yulong Mainland was a cultivation continent but it was completely impossible for its inhabitants to come to earth from that side. As for the tunnel in the catacomb that led to Yulong Mainland, it was manmade. The tunnel was actually a teleportation array. A teleportation array could send people from Yulong Mainland or earthlings directly to each others territory through the tunnel. Lan Su had come to earth through the tunnel as well. Regarding Lord Divinity now, the reason Lan Su was so flabbergasted and alarmed when she saw Si Yi was because the tunnel was said to be an array Lord Divinity had set himself! He had torn apart dimensions and placed the teleportation array in both earth and Yulong Continent! Lan Su was certain that there was no chance her clans Wizard Lord Wu could achieve it even when she was at her peak ability.It was not about the chances, it was simply impossible to even think about it! Lan Su had only seen what Lord Divinity looked like once, following behind Wizard Lord Wu and catching a glimpse of him when he was in Yulong Mainland for a worshipping ritual. Stunning was the word to describe the moment. There was no way Lan Su would forget what he looked like. In spite of it, what Lan Su knew about Lord Divinity was limited. She had only heard that he had come from the Deity Continent that was above Yulong Mainland. Today, however, Lan Su was seeing the reverent Lord Divinity here. How could she not be shocked? How could she not be reverential? Si Yi looked exactly like Lord Divinity! Lord Divinity? Qin Yirou repeated the term of address in doubt. As she walked in the front, she was the first to catch Lan Sus terrified expression. There was a gleam in Yun Jians eyes at the same time. She had heard Lan Su mentioning Lord Divinity albeit not much. Si Yi who watched Lan Su address him in deference stretched his hand to press at his temple. There were flashes of images in his mind; he frowned slightly before a hint of deep thoughts appeared on his face. Mom, Lan Su likes acting. Shes even planning to pursue a career in acting in the future. Were usually like this. Play along with her to help improve her acting skill, Yun Jian parted her rosy lips and lied. The show business was beginning to flourish in 1998s Country Z. Those who did not have televisions at home more or less knew what actors were too. Hence, Qin Yirou actually believed Yun Jians explanation and nodded. Chapter 558 - Criticism. What’s The Matter? You want to act and become an actor? It isnt an easy career! Thats what we call an entertainer! Youll get mocked when a fine young lady like you goes and becomes an actress! Zhang Meihua came to nag Lan Su the moment Yun Jian finished. The older generations concept of actors was flaunting oneself out there for public attention, like entertainers of the olden days. Actors were despicable presences in the beginning of the entertainment industry. The situation would gradually improve later in 1999. However, to older generations like Zhang Meihua, actors and entertainers were the sameand entertainers were people who sold themselves for money. No one expected actors to be household names in the years that followed. For Zhang Meihua, she despised actors but went under the disguise of considering for Lan Sus sake as she kindly advised her not to become an actor right in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi. Truth was, Yun Jian had only come up with the explanation to cover up for Lan Sus slip-up. It was unexpected that Zhang Meihua took it seriously and chided Lan Su patronizingly. There was no doubt to Yun Jian that Zhang Meihua was doing this to curry favor with her. Even if Lan Sus ambition was really to become an actor, Yun Jian did not like Zhang Meihua looking down at actors condescendingly just to play up to her. No one had the right to look down on any occupation because who knew if the career as actors could thrive in the future despite their struggle now? When television series just got started, actors were spurned by everyone. Mom, thats enough, Qin Yirou said with a tug on the corner of Zhang Meihuas clothes, unable to continue watching her criticisms. Even if the profession as an actor struggled in the beginning, Qin Yirou thought that it would not turn out bad since that was what Lan Su had decided for herself. However, it was like Zhang Meihua was set on advising Lan Su. She pushed Qin Yirou away and continued telling the girl, Young lady, Im being kind. You look pretty and fresh, why are you becoming an actress? Forget about it now. Its better to study properly and get into college! It made Lan Su awkward. She was helpless against someone like Zhang Meihua. Yun Jian was just coming up with an excuse but Zhang Meihua was clinging onto it. It was true. Zhang Meihua was advising Lan Su based on her long years of experience. However, her ultimate purpose was to convince Yun Jian that she was someone nice, as she helped her advise Lan Su to do the right thing. Lan Su looked over to Yun Jian in dilemma while the latter pressed her lips together. Zhang Meihua was still nagging but Yun Jian turned to glance at Qin Yirou and informed her, Mom, were heading upstairs. With that, Yun Jian ushered Lan Su, Si Yi, and Yun Zhu to go upstairs with her. Hey! Hey! Zhang Meihua waved down there but she was blatantly ignored. Furious but not daring to refute, she could only leave with an excessive sway of hips. Yun Jian was now upstairs in the room that she had temporarily stayed in with the group. Lan Su, what was that just now? Yun Jian turned to Lan Su and asked. Lan Su peeked at Si Yi timidly before replying faintly, Yun Jian, why does he look so much like Lord Divinity? Or is he Lord Divinity Lan Su then spilled everything that she knew. Chapter 559 - : Play Kissing—Xiao Zhu Wants In! After Lan Su talked about Lord Divinity, Yun Jian raised her brow but did not say anything, while Si Yi stayed silent the whole time. Little Yun Zhu had a pile of wooden blocks in his hands, happily stacking them to build something. He did not even know what happened. Lord Divinity Yun Jian arched a brow but no relevant memory came at her disposal. Lan Su said that she was Wu Clans Wizard Lord Wu. Even if it were true, Yun Jian did not remember it. Now, Lan Su was saying that Si Yi looked like Lord Divinity and that she had seen him with her during the worshipping ritual when he came to Yulong Mainlan personally. Yun Jian did not even have any impression of it. To be honest, if Lan Su had not mentioned it, Yun Jian would not even know that she was from Yulong Mainland. It was millennia ago but Wizard Lord Wu, believe me. Lan Su speaks the truth. Ive only caught a glance of Lord Divinitys great appearance from afar but the memory is fresh in my mind! Lan Su vowed with three fingers out. She did not mean anything by that. What she was trying to say was that she was honest and not making any of this up. I believe you. Yun Jian who had been sitting on the bed got up now. Her gaze on Lan Su was unwavering. With a slight frown, however, she looked toward Si Yi. Receiving Yun Jians attractive and inquisitive gaze, Si Yi felt a squeeze on his heart. He even had a rush of impulse to bind Yun Jian under his feathers, keeping her safe always. You want to know? His melodious voice was swift like the summer days fireworks but it lingered with a resonating thrum. Yun Jian felt her heart stutter when Si Yi directed his gaze to her as well before she recovered. I She actually wanted reassurance from Si Yi that it was just a coincidence. From what Lan Su said, Lord Divinity who looked so much like Si Yi was probably someone from the Deity Continent that was countless times more mysterious than Yulong Mainland. More importantly, the Deity Continent where Lord Divinity came from was incomparably powerful. Yun Jian wanted to ask about it, of course, but she did not know how to start. Eventually, she cast her eyes down. I am. Then, Si Yis deep voice sounded abruptly. Once he said that even Lan Su who stood beside them gaped at him with widened eyes. He said that he washe was Lord Divinity! You Yun Jian was shocked. What she was the most bewildered about currently was not why Si Yi was here on earth but why he was telling her. From what Lan Su said, Yun Jian could perceive that Lord Divinity from Deity Continent had an incredibly honorable status. If Si Yi had not mentioned it before, it was understandable that these must be secrets kept confidential, but he actually told her Why are you telling me? Yun Jian asked, her lush red lips tempting. I wont hide anything from you. It was a simple promise but when Si Yi spoke with a quirk of his lips, the words made Yun Jians heart beat faster. With that, Si Yi extended his long arm and swept Yun Jian toward himself in the next second. Changing the direction he was facing, he pinned Yun Jian against the corner of the wall right in front of Lan Su. The latter quickly covered her eyes despite being surprised by Si Yis actions, but later peeked furtively through the cracks between her fingers in curiosity. Since when did her Wizard Lord Wu and Lord Divinity Cough cough Jiejie and Si Yi-gege are playing kissing. Xiao Zhu wants to play too! Just as Si Yi was leaning into Yun Jian, Yun Zhus mischievous voice chimed. Chapter 560 - Have A Baby. The Past Glory Chapter 560: Have A Baby. The Past Glory Little Yun Zhus naivety tipped everyone in the room off to the extreme awkwardness. Yun Jians ears were flushed to a new height as she pushed Si Yi away in embarrassmentshe made a soft pinch on his arm too. Si Yi dropped his arms immediately at Yun Jians soft shove as well, turning to look helplessly at little Yun Zhu. Cough cough As if easing the awkward atmosphere, Yun Jian coughed twice. When she felt like she had escaped from the embarrassment, she asked Si Yi briefly, as if adjusting from the awkwardness just now, Since youre Lord Divinity mentioned by Lan Su, why did you come to this world? Yun Jian was asking purely to cover up for Si Yis unexpected actions just now. In spite of it, Si Yis eyes were trained unblinking on Yun Jian. The tender glow in his deep orbs was obvious. I dont completely remember the past. Now Im someone here after being born, the young master of a family dealing with armaments, said Si Yi, telling Yun Jian without reservation what he did not even tell Ya Dang and Mo Sen who were always by his side. Lan Su was on Yun Jians side. Since the latter did not mention anything about her, Si Yi did not avoid disclosing the information in front of her. Then, Yun Jian got to know the general picture from Si Yi. The young man had only remembered that he was Lord Divinity from Deity Continent and could not remember the rest. What he did remember, however, were only fragments. It felt like a movie was playing in his mind but his memory came in jagged pieces. He could not recall everything. As for why he was here, he had totally forgotten about it. Yet, he could remember that the entrance to Yulong Mainland was the catacomb. That was why Si Yi had told Yun Jian back then that he must make a trip to the catacomb regardless.It was also why Si Yi knew the sandalwood box so well. It came as a strike of realization to Yun Jian when she listened to Si Yi. Lan Su who had been standing on the side had only just recovered from what Si Yi was going to do to Yun Jian in front of her. What he had said, however, had gone past her ear although she was standing behind Yun Jian. Despite Lan Sus usual aloof persona, she was currently rejoicing in her mindher Wizard Lord Wu had finally been struck with enlightenment! She knew with a man Back when Wizard Lord Wu was still around, she had no male around herat all. If Wizard Lord Wu gave birth, it could only be a girl and that girl could inherit her place! It was unfortunate that Wizard Lord Wu did not even have a male by her side in the previous life. Forget about something happening with a man Currently, there was nothing more than Lan Su wanted to do than to tell the good news to everyone in Wu Clan. Jiejie, I want kisses! And hugs! Yun Zhu was clever. He spoke knowing that he could interrupt them when Si Yi was done talking to Yun Jian. He stretched his arms out with a pout simultaneously as he cried out looking at Yun Jian adorably. Si Yis handsome face sank the moment he heard Yun Zhu asking for Yun Jians hugs and kisses. Stealthily, he pulled Yun Zhu over and picked him up first before Yun Zhu could ask for Yun Jian. Si Yi-gege! Being hauled up by Si Yi, Yun Zhu was still thrilled. He swung his arms around, his pretty cheeks pink and plump. Good boy. Si Yi carried Yun Zhu with one arm and patted his head. Lan Su, on the other hand, looked at Yun Jian in glee and asked her, Wizard Lord Wu, may I ask when you can give birth to a child with Lord Divinity? As long as it was a girl that Wizard Lord Wu gave birth to, she could have her child take her place even if she could not return to Yulong Mainland with Lan Su! The Wu Clan could still recover its past glory! Chapter 561 - When She’s Come Of Age. Destroy It Directly Lan Sus straightforward words flustered Yun Jian instantly. Meanwhile, Si Yi grinned, pulling his lips into a gorgeous curve, after he heard her. Wait till when she comes of age, Si Yi replied Lan Su as bluntly carrying Yun Zhu. When Lan Sus question had already made Yun Jian shy, Si Yis answer darkened the blush on her cheeks. Worse, Si Yis deep dark eyes had been staring at her all this whilehis sharp hawk-like gaze exuded an endless sense of domination. Thats amazing! Lan Su clapped jubilantly. Yun Jian was currently 16 years old. She could wait another two or three years. She had managed to live through thousands of years after all! Cough-cough! Xiao Zhus still here! Yun Jian reminded whilst raising her flushed face. Little Yun Zhu was currently glancing back and forth between Yun Jian and Si Yi with his beady eyes. After a short moment, he suddenly said, Is Jiejie and Si Yi-gege making a little sister to play with Xiao Zhu? Thats awesome! Yun Jian was just about to educate little Yun Zhu that he was not supposed to blabber whatever he felt like when the door to the room opened and Qin Yirou stood at the door with four steaming teacups. Yun Jian went to mom. Did her mother hear them? Qin Yirou entered doubtfully and placed the steaming tea on an available coffee table under everyones gaze. Susu, Xiao Zhu, A Yi, Xiao Jian, Ive just made the tea. Drink it while its hot! said Qin Yirou. She probably did not hear them. It was lucky Yun Zhu did not say it too loud just now. Yun Jian breathed in relief and fetched herself a cup of tea with her lips pressed together before bringing the cup near her lips and blowing the steam away softly. Xiao Jian, I heard you guys talking about making a little sister? Whats that about? Qi Yirou asked suddenly. She didnt quite catch it. Yun Jians hand that was holding the teacup froze before her heart stuttered but she acted as nothing happened and told Qin Yirou, Youre mistaken, mom. She got up as she spoke and walked over to pull Si Yi out of the room. Before that, however, she plucked little Yun Zhu away from the young mans embrace and had the boy go with Qin Yirou. Mom, I should be leaving to the military. Ill be late if I dont go now. Yun Jian tugged a corner of Si Yis sleeve and hauled both of them out. Pressing his lips together, Si Yi wore an upward quirk on his lips throughout the process, like all these had nothing to do with him. Hey, is there such a hurry? A Yi hasnt drunk the tea yet Qin Yirou called out from behind them. Hes not thirsty, mom, said Yun Jian and left with Si Yi quickly. This child! Qin Yirou chided softly with fond helplessness. As Yun Jian tugged Si Yi out of Zhang Meihuas house, the young man voiced out then, Take my car. Yun Jian thought about it and slid into the Lamborghini with Si Yi, deciding to just leave her Ferrari in Xinjiang Town. As Si Yi started the engine, they sped off and soon vanished from view under the morning sun. On the way, Yun Jian explained to Si Yi what she wanted to do, including working together with Ge Junjian and the military. At the same time, she told Si Yi about her wish to borrow An Huns manpower. Si Yi nodded without any hesitation. No need for the extra work. I can have Ya Dang destroy the Inferno Ring directly. Si Yi sneaked a glimpse at Yun Jian from the corner of his eyes and fished out his phone from his pants pocket to call Ya Dang. One word from him was all it took to wipe out a small-time assassin organization like Inferno Ring. Chapter 562 - The Higher-Ups Refuse. A Personal Negotiation The back of Si Yis hand was held by Yun Jian before his fair and long hand could stretch into his pants pocket. Yun Jian looked at him with crescent eyesa stream of warmth flashing in them before disappearing. Dont. Yun Jian pressed her lips together softly, her plush rosy lips sending a refreshing tingle down within Si Yi. I want to take down the Inferno Ring on my own. Yun Jian looked at Si Yi. Her youthful and gorgeous face gleaming with the spark of resentment. It only made Si Yi feel another prickle of itch. His beloved was right in front of him. For some reason, he felt hot all over. Si Yi was suddenly hit with a pang of regret. Why did he even say something like waiting until when shes come of age? He had such a fine display of art laid before him yet he could not do anything about it. Okay. Snapping out of his thoughts, Si Yi had already parked his Lamborghini among a small patch of trees on the side of the way to the military camp when he said that. With the one-worded reply, Si Yi turned to look at Yun Jian and tilted himself so his taller build was pressed on top of Yun Jian who was seated at the passenger seat. Si Yis hand shot out to stroke Yun Jians hair. The latter had her hair down today, a rare occasion for her to have forgotten a hair tie in which she fashions a tall ponytail. Yun Jians hair flowed smoothly going past her ears; as the warm morning sun shone on her, her beautiful face looked delicate and soft like a newborns. Its just a mere Inferno Ring. Since you want to play with it, Ill give it to you as a toy. As he spoke, Si Yis dashing face got closer to Yun Jians. Although Yun Jian was in the springtime of life, she was no longer the girl to get shy from a boys sweet words. Moreover, it was not like what Si Yi said was mushy, honey-glazed, sweet nothings. In spite of it, Yun Jian had still blushed. Pressing her lips together slightly, she was washed over by a wave of shyness. If the international tycoons or politicians, or some mafia bosses were to hear what Si Yi said, they would probably be scared witless. What did he mean by mere Inferno Ring? If an assassin organization like Inferno Ring that was ranked right behind An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries could be simplified to the word mere, what other organizations could Si Yi possibly regard? Mn. Yun Jian dipped her head but warmth spread within her. She was not one to be deceived by a smooth talker but Si Yis words stirred warmth right in her heart. Just as Yun Jian felt Si Yis taller form was coming closer to her and she was shyly anticipating that he was going to do something, Si Yi sat straight abruptly. He smiled suddenly, his lips curling up at an angle Yun Jian could not see while the corners of his charismatic eyes lifted up in unison. Yun Jian was both disappointed and embarrassed. Her initial plan was to go to An Hun Group before going directly to Inferno Rings headquarters. Now that Si Yi was back, she did not have to go to An Hun anymore. They saw Ge Junjian walk out with a frown just when Si Yi arrived at the entrance of the military camp with his car. Yun Jian alighted the vehicle after Si Yi parked it while the latter followed and went behind her with his hands stuck in his pants pockets leisurely. When Ge Junjian saw Yun Jian, he was first startled before creasing his brows again and smoothing it out, asking her, Why are you guys here, Yun Jian? Hmm, Ive contacted people in An Hun and Gu Sha. We can depart together, said Yun Jian before she asked when she noted Ge Junjians odd expression, Did something happen, Officer Ge? Ge Junjians frown locked deeper. The higher-ups refuse to approve our squad working together with An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries to eliminate Inferno Ring because they think that organizations like An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries dont keep their promises. Right, Yun Jian, do you recognize people from An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries? Can you ask them to come forth for a personal negotiation? Chapter 563 - I’ll Take Care Of This To the high-ranking military officers, international assassin and secret agent organizations were never ones to be faithful. Their words held zero credibility. Furthermore, this was Ge Junjian requesting permission alonethere was no way his superior would agree to it. A negotiation? Yun Jian raised her brow and pressed her pretty lips together. Yes, a major part of the reason the higher-ups dont agree to my request is because they dont believe you. Yun Jian, you have to understand this. Youre an Advanced Special Forces soldier but youre considered a newbie. The higher-ups have to look at the bigger pictureunder the premise that were unable to produce any concrete evidence that assassin organizations like An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries would keep the promise and work with us without coming back to bite us. Its a challenge to persuade the higher-ups based on only your input, Ge Junjian explained with a nod. That was the truth. The higher-ups had to take the interest of the whole into account. Without definite assurance that the military could collaborate with An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries and stay unscathed, they would not agree to something they presumed to be risky. After all, Yun Jian was only a new addition. What she said held no significance of persuasion. There was no doubt that the higher-ups pick the latter between a newbie and the overall situation. Its fine as long as people from An Hun and Gu Sha are here? Yun Jian asked with an arched brow. Best if theyre executive members, Ge Junjian replied. If the executive members from An Hun or Gu Sha could show themselves and talk to Ge Junjians superior, the outcome was definitely different. Yun Jian was only a girlthe age of a child to the military higher-ups. Their concern was that how could she guarantee that she could ensure a collaboration between the military and An Hun and Gu Shas members without the latter breaking the agreement and exterminating the army as well. It was truly an issue worth pondering. Nonetheless, if there were someone who knew the truth and heard what Ge Junjian said coincidentally, they would have guffawed on the spot. Both leaders of An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries were standing before Ge Junjian. If they were to stay faithful to their words, who else in their organizations would dare stab the military in the back? Yun Jian narrowed her brows. She did not want to expose her identity to Ge Junjian for the time being. Si Yi did say that he could help her wipe out the Inferno Ring, but she really did not want Si Yi interfering and doing this for her. She could accept Si Yi and Ge Junjians helpafter all, Gu Sha was still recovering from purging those old menbut the main reason she did not want Si Yi to take down Inferno Ring on behalf of her was because she wanted to avenge what Inferno Ring did to Yun Zhu on her own! How could she possibly allow those people in Inferno Ring to die so easily? It would be merciful for them! It was unexpected that Ge Junjians squad would not be able to help. Yun Jian knew that Inferno Ring was not feeble. That was why she thought it was inadequate even when she had borrowed some manpower from An Hun in addition to her members from Gu Sha. Yet, she did not want Si Yi to lend her more manpower. The An Hun Group was operating on their own rotation as well. She knew that Si Yi indulged her but she did not actually want to become a woman who grew dependent on a man. Nevertheless, Yun Jian knew that there was someone behind her in support. Si Yi would always stand behind her. It was also why Yun Jian dared extirpate Inferno Ringeven when Gu Sha was still recovering from its restructuring. Ill take care of this. Si Yis deep voice rumbled. His tone sounded like the issue was nothing but petty matters. Ge Junjian was alarmed as he turned to look at Si Yi. Chapter 564 - Brazen—She Dares Yun Jian did not want to disclose her identity but no one from Gu Sha was around her. Qing You had gone back home for Lunar New Year while Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard were in the organization. To ask the latter here would take some daystime that Yun Jian did not want to spend waiting. Her initial plan was for Officer Bao and his men, as well as Gu Shas support that she had asked Snake.Lizard to send over, to wait for Inferno Rings men to walk right into the trap in F Province while she would go straight to Inferno Rings headquarters and take them by surprise. Hertz and his men must hold a significant status in the Inferno Ring, so the organization would definitely regard them with priority. Now, however, Ge Junjian was telling her that the higher-ups did not approve of the military involvement unless the executive members of An Hun and Gu Sha stepped in personally. Yun Jian was unable to produce anyone but Si Yi was saying that he could. This made the usually astute Ge Junjian frown. It was shocking enough that Yun Jian knew people from An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries but Si Yi claimed that he could handle this issue? Young man, youre pretty skilled but can you really ask An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries higher-ups here? Ge Junjian was skeptical. It was not that the man looked down at Si Yi. It was just that what Si Yi said was simply too baffling. It was when Ge Junjian sparred with Si Yi the last time that he discovered that a veteran like him who had spent decades in the military could not even last an exchange of technique with Si Yi! It mortified Ge Junjian for some time. The man was observant. He had seen Yun Jians lightly creased brows when she heard him request for An Hun or Gu Shas executive members here and thought that Yun Jian was unable to do it. He was not doubting Yun Jian or Si Yi. It was just that the fact that Yun Jian knew someone from both organizations was already mind-boggling. How could she ever come in touch with the higher-ups of the organizations? 20 minutes at most, Si Yi lifted his wrist to check the black wrist watch he was wearing and said. What? Confused, Ge Junjian asked after a small pause. An Hun Groups higher-ups will be here in 20 minutes. Si Yi looked at his watch again before sending a text with just a press of a button on his phone. Ya Dang and Mo Sen who were here in Longmen City with him would rush here immediately after the message was sent. Uh Ge Junjian was bewildered. You can take us to your superiors office first. We can talk face to face. Si Yi turned his sculpted face to Ge Junjian. The latter took a glance at Yun Jian before nodding. Alright, follow me. The higher-ups office. As the largest military training camp in Zhe Province, this was no doubt the base of all Zhe Provinces military high-ranking officers. Ge Junjian was ranked high as well, but his area of jurisdiction differed from these chiefs. The latter were a rank higher than Ge Junjian and could be considered the decision-makers of Zhe Provinces military matters. Ge Junjian was only a step away from being promoted to their level. It was just that his different areas of authority made it difficult for him to secure another promotion. As of now, these chiefs were discussing the matter of Ge Junjian requesting to deploy the army to take out Inferno Ring through a collaboration with An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries. Ge Junjian is somehow blinded this time! Look, hes been an officer for years! Yet, hes listening to a newbie this time! A military chief voiced out, enraged. Ive heard about the newbie. Yun Jian or something, right? Shes accomplished two missions. I guess its another young lady brimming with confidence. She mustnt have known about the evil in this world yet. That must be why shes deceived by assassin organizations like An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries! Another chief sighed forlornly. On what basis was your decision about me being deceived made! The office door was opened and income Yun Jian and Si Yi, shoulder to shoulder, behind Ge Junjian. Once Yun Jian entered, these were her brazen words. Even Ge Junjian would not dare utter something that remotely sounded disrespectful to his superior but Yun Jian dared to! Chapter 565 - The Commanders Are Here, So He’s… To be honest, Yun Jian was under him. When Ge Junjian heard Yun Jian rebutting the superior like that just as she went in, he felt his heart stutter. After all, he himself would never dare speak like this. Hearing Yun Jians brazen retort, the military higher-ups were astounded. Youre Yun Jian? Someone countered in question swiftlythe military chiefs were no fools. I am, Yun Jian replied breezily. She crossed her arms in front of her chest then, immediately presenting a commanding aura. You claim that you arent deceived? Young lady, youre in your teens. Ive gone through your personal data. Youre Yun Jian, a child from an ordinary family. I beg your pardon, how is someone like you making sure that powerful organizations like An Hun and Gu Sha will work with the military and not bite us back in the end? A robust, square-faced chief questioned Yun Jian. This was Officer Lin who gained quite the influence in the army. Despite that, he had only spoken up purely because he dared not take the risk. No one in the office here did not want to uproot the Inferno Ring. These chiefs were Zhe Provinces military executives. They were the top in Zhe Province but they were only one of many among the other chiefs in Country Z. Chief Yuan who judged the match previously, was F Provinces chief. His status was similar to Officer Lins. If Inferno Ring were to be eliminated, Officer Lin and his colleagues here in the office would be known globally! Thats because forces like An Hun and Gu Sha will be disdainful to destroy you guys with a distasteful tactic like this! What Yun Jian said was curt. Both An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries were organizations known worldwide. Either one of them possessed the armament and manpower equivalent to a nation. Why would a presence like that stoop so low to take out Zhe Provinces army? Officer Lin went silent from Yun Jians words. Si Yi kept quiet all the while, only looking at Yun Jian with a gentle gaze. Whatever she said or did, he would followeven if she wanted to suck the ocean dry or pluck the stars and moon from the sky. Well agree to this if the higher-ups from An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries come in to negotiate with us, Officer Lin said after contemplating for a moment. Mark your words! Two tall figures came in through the door, Ya Dang and Mo Sen. Si Yi had called both of them earlier and kept the call connected, so both men had figured out the overall situation from the loud voices heard on the line. Ya Dang told the military executives brusquely once he entered, Im commander of An Hun Group, Ya Dang, and hes Mo Sen. Si Yis subordinates had always done things in a straightforward and decisive manner, much like Si Yi. A-An Huns commanders, Ya Dang and Mo Sen? Officer Lin who was seated cried in shock suddenly before his peers stood up in alarm. They were only asking Yun Jian to send executive members of An Hun and Gu Sha here. There were 20 to 30 higher-ups in the organizations but Ya Dang and Mo Sen were at the top of An Huns executive hierarchy. While there were four commanders in An Hun Group, Ya Dang and Mo Sen were people staying by the side of the most mysterious person in An Hun, its leader. There was no doubt both of them held half of An Huns decision-making authority! However, this was not what had flabbergasted Officer Lin. Ya Dang and Mo Sen would only be on the beck and call of An Hun Groups leader. This was not exactly a secret in the business. There were even rumors that said when one met Ya Dang and Mo Sen, it was when one would see An Huns enigmatic leader. Officer Lin and others shifted their gaze to Si Yi in shock. Right now, he was the only one who matched the identity of An Hun Groups leader So he was Chapter 566 - A Pleasant Collaboration, A Right Choice Officer Lin and his colleagues reeled in their gazes soon enough. Just because Ya Dang and Mo Sen were here, it did not warrant that someone as terrifying as the leader of An Hun Group was here as well. Rumors had it that the whereabouts of An Huns leader was even more mysterious than the chart-topper of the secret agent ranking, Slaying God! This young man in front of them was only 20 years old at most. Basically, they would not believe that Si Yi was An Hun Groups leader unless Ya Dang and Mo Sen admitted to it themselves! You guys are really An Hun Groups commanders, Ya Dang and Mo Sen? Officer Lin and his colleagues had obviously eliminated the possibility that Si Yi was An Huns leader as it was already a challenge to determine if these two men who claimed to be Ya Dang and Mo Sen were actually the commanders of An Hun Group. How could they prove themselves to be who they said they were? You dont believe it? Ya Dang chuckled as he took a step forward. He caught a glimpse of Si Yi, understanding promptly from the latters gaze that they were not allowed to disclose his identity. Ya Dang then fished out a phone from his pocket casually. His mature good looks, coupled with his action, made the military officers hearts lurch. Ill prove it to you since you dont believe me. Let me ask An Huns headquarters to fire a missile and destroy Longmen Citys city center and see if youll believe me! Staying true to his words, Ya Dang made a call. As the ones working beside Si Yi, Ya Dang and Mo Sen could discern what their young master wanted them to do just from his gaze. In addition, Ya Dang was one with extreme temper. Hearing Officer Lins skepticism, he wanted to show them some evidence there and then. Hey! Dont! Dont do it! I believe you guys! I believe it! No one would talk about firing missiles so leisurelywho else could they be if not An Huns commanders? Alarmed, Officer Lin sprang up from his chair to stop the man. Whether Ya Dang was speaking the truth or not, Officer Lin dared not risk this! The city center of Longmen City was populated by civilians. Even if Ya Dang was joking, there was no way Officer Lin could wager on the peoples safety. The other chiefs agreed respectively once Officer Lin spoke. After all, if Ya Dang and Mo Sen were not from An Hun, they would never do something so flagrant. Officers, heres to a pleasant collaboration, then, Yun Jian stepped forward with a smile before she said with quirked corners of her lips. With the presence of Ya Dang and Mo Sen, the military executives finally permitted the request after a long contemplation. I finally know why Officer Ge trusts you. Young lady, you win! Officer Lin relented ultimately. They had to give it to her that she was good with her timing. The higher-ups like Officer Lin had never seen a young lady like Yun Jian. Of course, the other reason that they had agreed to Yun Jian in deploying the army was because of Si Yi. Instincts told them that Si Yi was not a simple man! Officer Lin had a good eye. He had caught the exchange of gazes between Ya Dang and Si Yi just now. But the military cant afford to give you guys too much manpower. The most we can send is ten squads of Advanced Special Forces soldiers! This was the maximum of what Officer Lin could provide. The army worked on shifts and rotations too. Each Advanced Special Forces member was capable of taking ten times more than an ordinary soldier. Ten squads with seven as the least in a team and ten at most would make up to about 100 people. Thats enough. Thanks. Yun Jian nodded with crescent eyes and continued speaking brashly looking at the military executives, Ill make you know that believing me is the best choice youve made! Once the Inferno Ring was destroyed, Zhe Provinces army would garner global attention. In spite of it, Officer Lin and his colleagues were already vehement now. This young lady was presumptuous but it felt like she had the capability for it! Chapter 567 - Departure—She’s Going Too Yun Jians audacious claim jolted the military higher-ups. These men would not be going to the mission but since they had allowed Ge Junjian ten teams of Advanced Special Forces soldiers, it was adequate for Yun Jian. After all, Gu Sha and An Hun members were the ones taking on the heavy load. The army was usefulthese 100 or so ASF soldiers could really take on 1000 ordinary people, so they could more or less hinder some men when they fought Inferno Ring. This way, Gu Sha Mercenaries was securing the victory! Yun Jian wore a small smile. Her charming face was growing more alluring as half a year drifted by. When she was just reborn, this body was frail and bony. After nearly half a year, Yun Jian was now shapely where it mattered. When she breathed, especially, her ample bosoms rose and fell under the thick layers of clothes. It nearly gave Si Yi a nosebleed. This was the first time in his life to have looked at a woman until he almost had a nosebleed! If the blood did spurt from his nose, who knew if Ya Dang and Mo Sen would spread it around as a joke Si Yi turned away from Yun Jian swiftly but there was an upward curve of lips on his chiseled jaw. Mo Sen, who stayed silent watching Ya Dang speak, felt the corners of his lips twitch when he caught Si Yis smile. He had never seen his young master with so much expression, so a smirk crept up his mature face as well. We can depart now. Ge Junjian pressed his parched lips together. No one other than himself could understand the waves of emotions surging within him. Taking down an organization with significant global standing like Inferno Ring made Ge Junjian feel like he was a hero who was suddenly up for a big quest. To the man, this was no doubt the most dangerous but the most anticipated mission he was on after becoming an officer of the Advanced Special Forces. Mm. Yun Jian squinted her eyes into crescents before following Ge Junjian out of the higher-ups office. Ya Dang and Mo Sen stayed behind Si Yi as they escorted him to leave. The military chiefs had only breathed in relief after they watched Si Yi being escorted away by Ya Dang and Mo Sen. The mans aura was too powerful. Even when he did not speak, one could feel his domineering air! Ge Junjian, who received the approval, gathered his selected ten best ASF teams in the camp within half an hour. After some required explanation, all ten teams were thrilled. They were fearful but they were equally excited and fervent. They were going to work with An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries to wipe the Inferno Ring out! This was a massive glory to them! On the other hand, Yun Jian had gone to update Team Monarch. As the members were all newbies, their abilities did not qualify them to join this mission. Hence, Yun Jian rushed to the assembly after informing them. Si Yi had already departed to An Hun Group for the arrangement with Ya Dang and Mo Sennot before he bid goodbye to Yun Jian, of course. When Yun Jian came back from Team Monarchs training ground, Ge Junjian was waving at her from where he stood. Yun Jian, youre the only one missing. Come quick! There were already five buses parked beside the man. With a light nod, Yun Jian headed for him. Officer Ge, whys she going too? A hostile voice of a man sounded during then. Apparently, this person had no idea of the situation. When Yun Jian took a look, she saw Shao Weiming from Champ Squadwho had argued with Chu Xiangnan and later mocked Team Monarch during their second missionask Ge Junjian in surprise with a finger pointed at her. Chapter 568 - The Collaboration. We Move Early Morning Champ Squad that Shao Weiming was a member of was an ASF team led by Yu Fengcheng. The team was considered to be the top in abilities among the ASF. That was why Shao Weiming was so disdainful about Yun Jian and the team back then. Now, he had even held a grudge against Team Monarch due to the last mission. Everyone in Champ Squad was criticized and punished by Ge Junjian after the last mission was completed by the new addition, Team Monarch. Ge Junjian chided that they were lesser than newbies; despite having spent decades in Advanced Special Forces with the shortest time in service among them to be more than ten years! Members from Champ Squad and Flying Dragons resented Yun Jian and her team members. Nonetheless, Team Monarchs trip to F Province, including what Yun Jian had done in the chiefs office just now, was not known by Shao Weiming and his comrades. Shao Weiming had only heard Ge Junjian talk briefly about the incident in F Provinces martial club while the military was deploying them this time to exterminate Inferno Ring. Logically, Shao Weiming thought that a newbie like Yun Jian was wholly unqualified to participate in a mission like this, thus he was contemptible about her appearance. In spite of it, what Ge Junjian said next baffled everyone. Of course. Yun Jians the one who contacted An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries. How are we working together with the organizations if shes not going? Ge Junjians words shook everyone up. What? What?! Yun Jian was the one who contacted people from An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries? Ho-how was that possible? The two largest assassin organizations, An Hun and Gu Sha, were incredibly profound and Yun Jian knew people there? She could make them work with the military to destroy the Inferno Ring together as well? What Ge Junjian said clammed the mouthy Shao Weiming up immediately. Lets go, Officer Ge, Yun Jian said once she got to Ge Junjian, thinking Shao Weiming was ludicrous and did not even spare him a glance. Alright, Ge Junjian replied and ushered everyone in the five prepared buses. Shao Weiming and the others from Champ Squad who despised Yun Jian watched with bafflement. It was until Ge Junjian urged them into the bus that they went onto it all flustered. The five buses drove the army three hours to arrive at Ning Citys harbor in Zhe Province. Inferno Rings headquarters was at Bridge Bay Pier in Country S. To go to Country S from Country Z by road was unrealistic as the buses would have to take them through several countries. Their best option was to take a ferry to go straight to Country S. When the troop arrived in Country S, it was 6-7pm in the evening. Lets rest for the night in a hotel. Well move early morning later, Yun Jian told Ge Junjian after they alighted the ferry and the colorful neon lights of the city came into view. Sure. Ge Junjian nodded. Yun Jian, is this how youre acting? You know people from An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries, so? Why does Officer Ge have to listen to your instruction? Who do you think you are? Shao Weiming could not help yapping when he was already indignant just now, as he currently saw the girl he hated standing before him like she was flaunting. To the man, he thought that Ge Junjian would be on his side when he said that. After all, he was helping him! Chapter 569 - Shut Up. Ruling The Crowd Because I know people from An Hun and Gu Sha. Do you know any? You can call the shots if you know them. Yun Jian glared at Shao Weiming before looking at him like he was an idiot. Yun Jian rarely ever mocked someone with a sharp tongue, but her patience had long run thin with Shao Weiming who kept buzzing around her ears like a bee. At Yun Jians retort, Shao Weiming was at a loss for words despite his continuous taunts earlier. Yun Jian could be quiet usually but once she spoke, she made sure she hit the nail right on the head. Someone standing beside Shao Weiming who was not from either Champ Squad or Flying Dragons laughed at the man when he was intimidated by Yun Jian. Haha, I didnt expect the usually almighty Shao Weiming to be silenced by a young lady! It was obvious that the person did not share a friendly relationship with Shao Weiming. Humph! Shao Weiming scoffed and walked away. Heh heh, little sister, I support you! Youre great! Ive been miffed by that Shao Weiming kid for a long time! The man who ribbed Shao Weiming for Yun Jian grinned at her. This person was one of the members among the ten Advanced Special Forces teams who came to Country S, Zhang Dali. Yun Jian flashed him a faint smile. Beep, beep, beep Yun Jians phone that she had kept in her pocket rang suddenly, prompting her to pull it out and answer the call. Ge Junjian and the other militants did not know what Yun Jian was told as she said nothing. Whilst she listened, she was only wearing a slight squint and a half smile. She cut the line a while later and turned to Ge Junjian, pressing her lips together before saying, Change of plan. We depart right now. Huh? The Advanced Special Forces were confused. Follow me, Yun Jian said. All the ASF members were already in their full gear. The battle with the Inferno Ring was starting in advance! They did not have to wait till early morning to depart. Yun Jian was not with Gu Sha nor An Hun. She led the troop of ASF soldiers to Bridge Bay Pier and explained on the way, unafraid that people in Country S could understand Chinese. The initial plan was for An Hun and Gu Sha to spearhead the operation but it seems that we have to go first now. The Advanced Special Forces were taking the lead! Was this a joke? Someone cried out when Yun Jian had just finished, What? Were up first? Inferno Rings an international assassin organization! Their hitmen and secret agents are exceptionally skilled. Are we not waiting for An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries to barge in together? Yeah! What crazy joke are you making? We only have slightly more than 100 people here. Isnt this suicide? Yun Jian, youve gone over the line! Are you taking us on a suicide mission? I dont want to die because of you! Grabbing the chance presented, Shao Weiming ragged on Yun Jian. Everyone began pointing fingers and criticizing Yun Jian in a blink of eyes while Shao Weiming gloated. Shut up! All of you! Yun Jian hollered out of the blue just when Ge Junjian wanted to say something. She was the only female out of the 100 and more ASF soldiers, but her abrupt shout jolted everyones heart and they kept their lips sealed swiftly. This was her innate commanding aura! What the girl said next shocked the troop. Suicide? What are you guys scared of when Im here? Id like to see how good Inferno Ring isif they could lay a finger on any of you in front of me! Inferno Ring could try hurting her people in front of her, Slaying God! Chapter 570 - A Paradise—Taini Island Yun Jians sudden domineering aura dropped everyones jaw. What were they scared of with her here? What was there for them to be scared of? A 16-year-old girl like her who had just joined the Advanced Special Forces was not even scared, what were grown men like them fearful of? Briefly, everyone quieted down. Theres no obligation for those who are reluctant to go with me. You can return to Country Z right now, by ferry or plane, Ill foot the bill for the return tickets! Yun Jian was already a little over 160cm now but standing before her male colleagues who were 175cm and above, she looked relatively petite. In spite of it, she overlooked the troop, scanning everyone. Being stared back at by their fervent gazes, Yun Jians commanding presence despite her small size was more powerful than anyone elses. Yun Jian, I, Ge Junjian, am no coward! Ive already made my way here. Even if I die, I die taking out the Inferno Ring! Ge Junjian spoke valiantly, his determined declaration seeping into everyone who listened. Yes, they were faithful men! They were people of Country Z! They were no cowards! They represented Country Zs Zhe Province! It was their honor to have the opportunity to come to Country S to take out the Inferno Ring with Ge Junjian this time! Who knew how many Advanced Special Forces members there were who yearned to come but did not qualify too! Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Gazing at the vehement troop, they were riding the thrilling wave of going big or going home. The resolution engulfed each of their cells and planted itself deep in their bones. A young lady like you isnt even scared of dying. Why should we be? Young lady, Ive decided! Life or death, my life is in your hands! someone shouted in the crowd. Thats right! Were men of the men. Why are we scared of the Inferno Ring? We die gloriously if we have to! someone else cried. People began to step up and assert their determination with gusto when one or two men started to do it, their vows loud and booming. Even locals of Country S who were passing by and did not understand Chinese could not help slowing down to check on these 100 and more men. They ultimately shook their heads and left in disconcerted shock. The passersby were probably thinking, Have these foreigners gone crazy? Theyre shouting and hooting by the roadside. That and to a young girl? What are they doing? What mattered the most before a battle was the unity of the people. When all of them were united, there was not much that could not be done. With crescent eyes and a raised brow, Yun Jian smiled looking at the troop, and spoke her last rallying words, I wont let any of you die when Im around. Come with me now. High in motivation, the troop followed her right after that. The members of Champ Squad and Flying Dragons, Shao Weiming included, glowered at Yun Jians back in belligerence. They were ordered to come to Country S by their superior. If they ran away now, they would be deserters. Moreover, it was a mission to uproot Inferno Ring. How could they leave a mission requested by their superior as they wished? Unable to help it, they could only follow the rest of their comrades hanging their heads. Taking a ferry at Bridge Bay Pier would bring them straight to a vacation island named Taini Island. Taini Island was a beautiful island for vacations but no one knew that it was also the base of Inferno Rings headquarters. Leading Ge Junjian and the rest of the ASF around the islands mountain, Yun Jian and the army went along a steep cliff that ordinary people could not have hiked and came to the center of the island. Surrounded by a steep cliff, Inferno Ring was located in the center of the pit that resembled a paradise. It was like a crater was dug out in the center of the mountain. This was why no one to date discovered that Taini Island was also Inferno Rings headquarters, even when it was an island for vacations. Chapter 571 - Her High Profile. Come On Out From the top, the steep surrounding cliff made it feel like an abysmal valley. Yet, looking up from the bottom of Taini Islands mountain, it was covered in trees and bushes. Just looking out from around the island, however, there was nothing out of the ordinary that could be sighted. Taini Island was a special island. Initially, no one expected this mountain that seemed no more different than other mountains to have an enormous pit in its center. Inferno Rings headquarters had not been here in the past either. It was once when its members flew past the top of this islands mountain in a helicopter that they discovered the place. Copses of trees grew in the ginormous pit. Because the sun could shine in through the cliff, the greenery here thrived. Located in the middle of the ocean, Taini Island actually had a copious source of freshwater. Hence, Inferno Ring moved its headquarters here. There was a saying that the most dangerous place was also the safest placethat was probably what Inferno Ring thought as well. Is the headquarters of Inferno Ring really here in this wilderness? The troop climbed up from the bottom of the mountain with rock-climbing equipment and finally landed in the huge pit surrounded by the ridge. The lush woodland was undeniably a good hiding place. In spite of it, there was no other sound except the birds and insects occasionally. Mn. Yun Jian nodded. She was the first to keep the hiking tools and led the way. Yun Jian, move quietly. This is Inferno Rings headquarters. Theyll hear us if you walk so loudly! I dont want to die even when you want to! Shao Weiming could not help crying out when he saw how Yun Jian trekked forward carelessly without hiding herself, his tone brimming with fear of death. Yun Jian ignored him. Ge Junjian thought that she must have her reason for doing so. Taini Island was not a large place but the gigantic pit that sat openly in the cliff was still a long distance to cover by foot. Were close. Yun Jian pressed her lips together. She pressed on the Browning pistol clipped at her hips then at her butterfly knife hidden around her waist before marching forward. She had picked the Browning pistol in the military before they departed. Other than the butterfly knife, in her last life, she was most familiar with the Browning pistol made in the USA. Not too long after Yun Jian had spoken, the troop was greeted by a massive base concealed by a stretch of forest in front of them. It looked similar to the houses one would see usually but it was dozens of times larger than them. Yun Jian knew that this base housed everything. It mixed everything together, like the training ground for assassins or the meeting room for Inferno Rings executive members. This was not all that Yun Jian knew. She also knew that going in through the side door on the south would take her to the daily meeting room of Inferno Rings executive members. She gestured with her hands and the ASF knew instantly that she was intruding through the southern door. The squad of ASF led by Ge Junjian tried their best to stay silent as they inched as close as they could to the southern door. Each of them held a gun as they stayed close to the wall awaiting Officer Ges instruction. This was what Special Forces accustomed to. Then, Yun Jian came to the targeted door in a high profile and kicked it. As everyone else gasped and cursed, she kicked the southern door opensimple and brutal! Goodness! What was Yun Jian trying to do! The ASF could not help sucking in a breath. They had never seen someone do it like her! Would they all not die if this alarmed the Inferno Ring? Just then, they saw Yun Jian standing tall and proud at the door, shouting audaciously, Job, come on out with everyone in Inferno Ring! Jobthe pseudonym of Inferno Rings boss. Chapter 572 - Avoiding The Machine Gun And Advancing Straight Yun Jian had met Job before. When she was still Slaying God in her past life, she attended the international assassin organization event with a disguise. It was just that she had been staying beside Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard, so no one recognized her to be Gu Sha Mercenaries boss. In addition, she had been young. Even before her rebirth, she was only a year older than her current bodys age, turning 17 years old after Lunar New Year. How was the chart-topper of international secret agent ranking, Slaying God, only 17 years old? Even when she had attended the event, no one imagined her to be Slaying God. In fact, Yun Jian had only been 16 years old in her past life. Perhaps this was the age of a child to many but she had spent 11 years in the secret agent business. Her achievements were not more outstanding than others and she was not more gifted compared to them. She was just scared of dying, so others had to die before she did! Anyway, the Advanced Special Forces were not paying attention to this. They had no idea about it. What they did know was that Yun Jian had gone crazy right now! Inferno Ring was an assassin organization and they had come for an ambush this time to uproot them! They had not discussed it but everyone knew that they came in secret, so the matter of course was to sneak in. Yun Jian, however, had blatantly kicked the door to Inferno Ring open? Was she declaring war openly? Yun Jian, come back! Ge Junjian shouted in worry. Since they had exposed themselves, the fear had vanished along with it. Watching Yun Jian stand at the southern door and kick it open, what if people in Inferno Ring strafed her with guns? This was Inferno Ring, an assassin organization people were terrified of! Yun Jian was going to die doing this! Bang, bang, bang Words had just rolled off Ge Junjians tongue when a series of machine gun raking could be heard from the door. The continuous blitz of bullets attacked from the inside of the southern doortheir target was Yun Jian who stood at the door! No! Come back, Yun Jian! Ge Junjian was shocked witless and sprinted for the girl. He would save her even if he had to die for it. Damn it! She doesnt want to live and she wants Officer Ge to die with her?! Shao Weiming growled aloud, not forgetting to lambast Yun Jian even during this critical moment. Everyone in the ASF gripped their guns to move closer to Yun Jian. Yet, as Ge Junjian took two steps toward her and was still hidden from view since he had yet to reach the door where Yun Jian was, he saw Yun Jian quirk her lips up. In the next second, an astonishing scene unfolded before the ASF Yun Jian turned slightly before pouncing to the side and rolled on the floor, avoiding the machine gun strafing just in time! What dropped their jaws was not this. While Yun Jian rolled, she pulled out the butterfly knife and Browning pistol from her hips. Her left hand gripped the butterfly knife with its blade angled downward and her right hand held the pistol as she sprinted inside the door like a gust of wind after standing up from her rolling. The rest of the soldiers had only heard her terse command, Move! At Yun Jians direct order, everyone went feverish with gallantry. Yun Jians earlier moves served as a catalyst. She could not have done it so smoothly without at least a decade of practice! She avoided the strafing machine guns! Oh my god! Someone exclaimed but when all of them reacted to it, Yun Jian was long gone from the south door. The base covered a spacious area of land. Yun Jian had already charged in and guns were heard firing incessantly from inside of the house. Worried that something would happen to Yun Jian, Ge Junjian led his men toward the door at once. Just as they came to the south door, they could see straight into the inside of the base. What greeted them, however, was a mass of people lying in bloodthe backs of their hands were adorned with Inferno Rings unique symbol, the golden rosewhile Yun Jian was nowhere to be found. Chapter 573 - Kill The Intruder! A Bloodshed If Ge Junjian and others could recognize it, they would realize that the people who succumbed in the pool of blood were part of Inferno Rings executive members! Going into Inferno Rings base from the south door was the meeting room of Inferno Rings executive members. When Slaying God struck, they did not even have the time to react before they were instantly murdered. As for the raking of gunfire after Yun Jian kicked the door open just now, it was by part of Inferno Rings subordinates who guarded here. It was unfortunate that they would not have expected to die being killed by a teenage girl even when they were on the brink of death. It was also in luck that Ge Junjian and the rest of the ASF had not followed her immediately. Otherwise, they would witness something even more bafflingYun Jians slaying movements that flowed with practiced ease with one hand holding a butterfly knife and another gripping a pistol! Holding the pistol and loading the bullets with one hand, she continued killing people with the butterfly knife in her other hand without any hindranceusing both hands simultaneously. Who else in this world could kill a floor of people within several seconds like Slaying God? As for now, Yun Jian had dashed up the stairs of Inferno Rings base and was sprinting toward the third floor of this gigantic building. Her steps were light on the staircase, landing without any sound. Clever as Ge Junjian was, he snapped out of the shock and waved his hand, gesturing the ASF behind him to keep up with him. Go. He turned back and mouthed soundlessly, to which his subordinates nodded and followed. Inside this meeting room, they saw a spiral staircase made of steel. Peering up from the bottom, they could still see Yun Jian springing and bouncing agilely, arriving at the third floor in a flash. Someones barged in! Kill the intruder! There were already a number of Inferno Ring members who discovered Yun Jian at the corner of the third floors staircase and the foreigners cried out urgently. These people picked up the submachine guns right away and opened fire at Yun Jian. There was a huge pillar blocking Ge Junjian and the squad, so the Inferno Ring members did not notice them. The soundproofing of rooms in the base was excellent. When Yun Jian shot some of the executive members in the meeting room earlier, no one in the base realized that they were now dead. We move up as well! Ge Junjian swiped the tip of his nose with his hand and gritted his teeth before charging out as the first with his firearm. The Advanced Special Forces had worn bulletproof vests. As long as their organs were not shot from a close distance or that their head was struck, they would not die. They would sustain some light injury at most! The bulletproof vests were effective but no matter how fine the quality was, no one could survive being shot from a close distance. If that happened, no bulletproof vest could take the bullets momentum no matter its quality and effectiveness. Just as Ge Junjian and his comrades dashed out, the north door of Inferno Rings base was kicked open too. Those who entered held machine guns and blitzed the inside of the base in a frenzy. With his sharp perception, Ge Junjian noted that these people were most probably from An Hun Group or Gu Sha Mercenaries. There was no mark of a skull on these north-door intruders, so it was evident that they were under An Hun! Ge Junjian and his men took cover and hid once An Hun Group struck. At the same time, they fired at Inferno Rings men in support of An Huns people staying obscured. It was instantaneous bloodshed. The Inferno Ring sent batches of people but none escaped the doom of death. Chapter 574 - An Annihilation, Like A Lamb To The Slaughter The reason Ge Junjian was certain that these people charging in through the north door were from An Hun Group was because the person who led them in with a silver pistolMo Sen. There were plenty of people in Inferno Rings base and these people were just slightly above average in terms of their status in the organization. Usually, top performers in an organization were treated separately. Some were not even at the base. The executive members Yun Jian had killed just now were just a part of the Inferno Ring. Said girl was already on the staircase to the third floor and was turning onto it when someone suddenly appeared in front of her from the corner. Yun Jians frown smoothened out the moment she saw who it was. It was none other than Si Yi who was currently walking toward her with his long legs. Yun Jian was not startled by Si Yis appearance. Looking down, her gaze landed on the person Si Yi was grabbing. Si Yi had caught a short man who was nude except for a towel and was coming toward her with him. Job! Yun Jian clenched her jaw when she spotted the man, her eyes were murderous. She was standing on a flat surface of the spiral stairs. When Si Yi came to her, he loosened his grip on Job, throwing the naked man on the floor. It was not difficult to deduce what Job had been doing just now based on his lecherous appearance. All Inferno Ring members who were downstairs in the base were completely killed at this moment. With An Hun Groups efficiency and assistance from Ge Junjians ASF, Job was now the only one alive in Inferno Ring within the short few minutes. Other than Jobif one must be clearthere was probably also No! Please! Dont kill me! Dont kill me! Sob, sob A naked woman with thick makeup walked out barefooted from Jobs room. She only had a towel wrapped around her too, so at least she was covered. The womans legs were going numb from fear, staggering as she walked but she dared not stop because Ya Dang had a gun pointed to the back of her head. The man looked away in disdain, keeping his check on the woman out of the corners of his eyes, as he forced her to go toward Yun Jian. It was obvious what Job and the woman were doing in the room just now. When Ya Dang and Si Yi entered the room earlier, the mess and stench in it were revolting. Poor Ya Dang had to pull the couple away forcefully and toss Job to Si Yi. Ya Dang had to get his hands dirty since Si Yi would become nauseous whenever he came close to other women. The latter, on the other hand, exited the room after grabbing Job, leaving Ya Dang to force the woman out with a gun pointed at her. This was also why Yun Jian had led the Advanced Special Forces to charge in without meeting up with An Hun Group first. The phone call from earlier she received was from Si Yi. Si Yi and Ya Dang had sneaked into Inferno Ring ahead of them to catch Job, asking Yun Jian to make a ruckus in the organization, the bigger the betterbecause it would make their mission easier in that case. As expected, the men who were guarding Job ran downstairs after Yun Jian barged in. Job was not exactly skilled, he depended on his underlings for protection. His best subordinate was someone called Metal King Kong. Metal King Kong was not around, so the current Job was like a lamb to the slaughterhe was thoroughly powerless. It also made Yun Jian curious. How did someone incapable like Job become Inferno Rings leader? Previously, she had not launched an attack on Inferno Ringnot because the boss Job was profound, he was actually incredibly weakbut because it was due to Inferno Rings years of influence and force. Currently, however, Snake.Lizard had sent Gu Sha Mercenaries to cut the limbs of the Inferno Ring off. With three sides working together, Inferno Ring was like a lamb to the slaughter! Chapter 575 - You Have To Die. You’re Slaying God Kneel down! Ya Dang growled, thrusting the gun at the womans head once more. Ah! No, no! Dont kill me! The woman plopped down in a kneel in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi, dignity be damned. Ge Junjian and the army came out from hiding as well. Exchanging a greeting with Mo Sen, they then watched whatever that was happening on the third floor from downstairs. Yun Jian stalked toward Job who was quivering on the floor, step after intimidating step. Look up at me! Yun Jian ordered soft and terse. As she spoke, she flicked a blade out and stabbed it into Jobs thigh without hesitation. Pierce! The sound of the blade penetrating flesh was loud and clear. It made Job, who was sitting on the floor, cry out in agony, Ow! Yun Jian smirked in contempt before keeping her pistol and held her butterfly knife snug in her palm. Walking to Job again, she came to him in a flash and perched the butterfly knife against his neck. Ow Wh-who are you! Who are all of you! What grudge does Inferno Ring have against you? Why are you doing this to me! Jobs short form was shriveled as he rolled around clutching his leg. Grudge? Yun Jian chuckled. She hurled another violent stab on Jobs leg with the butterfly knife before resting the blade stained with Jobs blood at his neck, wearing an eerie smile. Its not just a grudge. Haha, Ill pick your tendon, skin you, and cut off your head today. You can watch how you die a slow, torturous death in my hands! Yun Jian slapped the bloodied butterfly knife against Jobs face. Then, she swung the knife into Jobs thigh again. She was taking revenge for Xiao Zhu today! She was letting Job have a taste of how inhumane Xiao Zhu had died in his previous life! Yun Jian was not someone to be stepped over. Ah! Job hollered again. The man was sweating profusely from his forehead as he wailed, Why? Why! Did I offend you? Young lady, what did I ever do to you? I beg you, let me go! You can have the Inferno Ring, take it all. Its not mine to start with. It hasnt been mine anyway. Just take the Inferno Ring if thats what you want! Yun Jians fiendish actions gave Ge Junjian and the soldiers who were standing underneath chills. Watching Yun Jian lunge stab after stab into Jobs thighs, the cruel tactic should not even be caught being performed by a young girl. Yet, why were they perceiving a vehement resentment toward Inferno Ring and Job from Yun Jian? Shao Weiming was shaking like a leaf. Recalling how he had picked at Yun Jian from the beginning, his terror of her now was as deep as his prejudice earlier. This was how ruthless Yun Jian could be! Si Yi, on the contrary, stood aside with his eyes glued on Yun Jian and a small smile adorning his handsome face. Yun Jian stood up suddenly. She lifted her leg and stepped on the wounds she had just made on Jobs thigh, digging in with the ball of her foot. It was like rubbing salt on the open wounds. Job nearly passed out from the pain but Yun Jian had kicked him back into consciousness. Keeping her eyes on the man, Yun Jians grin was wicked. Yeah, you offended me. Of all the things you couldve done, you shouldnt have abducted my younger brother and asked Wolf.Kill to blackmail me for the sandalwood box. And then, you guys killed him before I gave you the box! Job, you have to die today. She was unafraid of exposing her identity. She wanted Job to die in terror and panic. She wanted to skin him alive and snap his muscles! Yun Jian was not brutalshe was even more bloodthirsty in her past life! This was her nature as a secret agent! You-you Youre Slay Slaying Slaying God! Job clutched his leg, snapped out of his painful haze by Yun Jians words. His withered voice resonated in the building at once. Chapter 576 - : She’s Slaying God, So He’s… Chapter 576: Shes Slaying God, So Hes Shes Slaying God?! Coincidental listeners to the conversation between Yun Jian and Job, everyone else in the building broke out in cold sweat. Slaying God? What other Slaying God could there be? Which other Slaying God, if not the number-one on the international secret agent chart, to paint fear on the face of Inferno Rings boss? It matched what Yun Jian said just now. It was Slaying God who had stolen the sandalwood box back thenbut how was Yun Jian possibly Slaying God? Slaying God? What! Hows this possible? My gosh, Yun Jians Slaying God! Is this a joke? WhyHow is this Shao Weiming yelped in panic. He blanched. The shock on his face could only be described as terrifying consternation. How could she be Slaying God? The Slaying God who topped the chart of the international secret agent ranking? How could that be her? Nonetheless, the person who was the most bewildered was not Shao Weiming, Yu Fengcheng, or anyone from Champ Squad and Flying Dragons. It was Ge Junjian who was standing downstairs with them. Other than Ge Junjian and Si Yi, Ya Dang as well as Mo Sen, no one knew about Yun Jians family background. Was she not Qin Yirous daughter? Having spent time with Qin Yirou, Ge Junjian had heard stories from the woman. He had heard how Yun Jian was like in the past and the change she had gone through nowlike Yun Jians grade being awful when she started ninth grade and was even ranked last in the school, but somehow, her daughters transformation during that period, be it her personality or oddly proficient skills, was baffling. Qin Yirou used to feel suspicious but her Xiao Jian still looked the same. She also thought that Yun Jians change must be due to her feeble powerlessness, so she let it go ultimately. Right now, however, Ge Junjian was dumbfounded that if Yun Jian was Slaying God, how could Qin Yirou have taken care of her at home for over a decade! Realizing this, Ge Junjian did not point out the jarring incongruity directly. There were still a lot of people standing around, after all. He kept a light frown but he stayed silent. Other than Si Yi, even Ya Dang and Mo Sen, as well as those from An Hun Group whom they had brought along were astonished. Slaying GodSlaying, no, no! It wasnt me! I didnt kill your brother! No Job said and tried to roll his short self to the side. His gaze was genuinely fearful. Not you? Who else, then? Hah Yun Jian moved whilst stepping on Jobs wounds. Two steps later, she lifted her leg and stomped it down on the mans wound as she said abruptly, You must die! But Ill make death a sweet escape you cant have! Mo Sen. Si Yi peeled his eyes off Yun Jian and looked down at Mo Sen who was standing downstairs right after the girl spoke. Mo Sen understood his superior and left the base at once. It was then that Ge Junjian was caught with a realization. Ya Dang and Mo Sen were from An Hun Group but why were they following Si Yi waiting for his order just now? They were An Huns commanders. It was said that An Hun Group had four commanders, Ya Dang, Mo Sen, Snow Eagle, and Lin Wei. Four of them worked separately, in charge of different roles. Lin Wei was responsible to train secret agents and assassins in the organization while Snow Eagle was the public face, attending various events representing An Hun. Ya Dang and Mo Sen stuck around the leader, so wherever they were, there the boss of An Hun Group was! Yun Jian was Slaying God, so Si Yi was Chapter 577 - It Comes From Another World Was he An Hun Groups ringleaderthe leader of the worlds top assassin organization which was more terrifying than Gu Sha Mercenaries? Rumors had it that no one had ever heard of the ringleader of An Hun, the best assassin organization in the world. He had no pseudonym. People only knew that he was mysterious, much more so than Slaying God, the boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries! As long as An Hun Group did not invade the countrys territory, the security bodies like the police had to nod in deference even if they were to meet this presence more enigmatic than Slaying Godforget about wiping out An Hun like they were uprooting Inferno Ring! Ge Junjian remembered that he had been told about the two powerful existences in this world that one must not offend when he just got into the Advanced Special Forces. One was An Hun Group and another was Gu Sha Mercenaries. Today, however, he was suddenly told that the leaders of these two organizations were his best subordinate and the young man he saw as his best subordinates man. How could Ge Junjian not be shocked? It was fortunate that while An Hun and Gu Sha were assassins and secret agent organizations, they had never done anything to Country Z, so they remained indifferent to each other with the nation. This meant that the military did not have to confront An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries no matter how other countries or regions were at odds with them. It was precisely the reason Zhe Provinces military chiefs allowed Ge Junjian to work with An Hun and Gu Sha. Otherwise, it would be too much of a terror to work with the biggest assassin organization and mercenaries. Ge Junjian calmed down gradually. He had so many things to ask Yun Jian privately but this was not the right time or place. Then, Mo Sen entered the base with a burner. When they looked over, the big burner Mo Sen held contained coals made from wood. It was obvious that the charcoal was retrieved from the kitchen in Inferno Rings base. Mo Sen brought with him a pair of tongs for the charcoal too. Those who were present were curious. What were these things for? Young master, Ive only managed to find these, Mo Sen spoke as he carried the burner up the third floor. What was he going to do? Si Yi had only shifted his eyes away when Mo Sen placed the burner in front of him. His cutting gaze glared at Job but he spoke to Yun Jian, These are nice for you to skin him. Si Yis words horrified everyone there. If Yun Jians stabs on Jobs thighs were frightening, Si Yis current words sounded like they came from the devil in the deepest pit of hell. It was traumatizing and terrorizing! Shao Weiming was already squatting on the floor in fear. No one could understand how petrified he was. His lifetimes worth of fear was all poured out here. Yun Jian lifted her leg, giving Job a glimpse. These are just enough to skin him. Yun Jian chuckled and went over to pick up the blazing charcoal with the tongs. No! No! I didnt kill your brother! Slaying God! Its not me! I didnt ask for it to be done either! Dont kill me! Dont kill me! Ill tell you a secret! Ill tell you a secret if you dont kill me! Its about the sandalwood boxabout the sandalwood box Its from another world! Dont kill me, Ill tell you guys everything! Job shrieked when he saw Yun Jian approaching him with the burning charcoal. Chapter 578 - A Disagreement. You Don’t Have The Right The sandalwood box was something from another world. Yun Jian and Si Yi knew that. Both of them also knew that it was something from Yulong Mainland. What they knew about the sandalwood box and Yulong Mainland was far more than what Job knewbecause Lan Su was from the aforementioned world. In spite of it, Yun Jian was still jolted when she heard about the sandalwood box from the Inferno Rings leader. It was not that she was surprised about its origin or alarmed by Job who was in front of her. She wondered how Job knew that the sandalwood box came from another world. Back when Jobs men abducted Yun Zhu, their request to Yun Jian was direct. She must acquire the sandalwood box within three days and pass it to them at the meeting location or her younger brother would die. That was why Yun Jian would risk her life for the sandalwood box and met them at the agreed location. If Yun Jian did not know why Job and others from Inferno Ring wanted her to seize the sandalwood box previously, she had her guess now. The item came from Yulong Mainland, after all, and it possessed infinite power. Now that she heard what Job said, she could suddenly connect his words now with Inferno Rings request for the sandalwood box in her past life. Yun Jian could perceive from Jobs expression that he was not lying either. Did he really not ask Wolf.Kill to kill her baby brother? Speak! Yun Jian barked at Job as she stopped what she was doing and threw the tongs and coal back into the burner. Those who were standing downstairs were frowning as they listened. What sandalwood box? What was that? Job also said that this sandalwood box came from another world? Was there another world aside from Earth? It was absurd! They were not in an ancient feudal society anymorehow could there be another world? Assuming that Yun Jian was interested, Job put a hand over his thighs that were painfully numbed and straightened himself up. Ill tell you if you let me go! This was Jobs goal. Other than staying alive, there was nothing else he cared for right now. He was going to be killed. What more could he pay attention to? He still had plenty of pretty girls to sleep with and the abundant wealth he accumulated over the years that he had yet to spend. There was no way he was dying! He had just started the fun with the woman who was currently held at gunpoint by Ya Dang when said man forced them apart when he barged in. Tsk, that feeling was really He was not sated yet. Tell me. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and looked maliciously at Job. She was never one to go soft out of kindness. Her identity must not be forgottenSlaying God, the best of international secret agents, always kept her words. Bang! Si Yi picked up an exquisite silver-made pistol and shot Jobs thigh. The resounding shot made sweat pour out of everyone. Other than Yun Jian, Si Yi was probably the only here who would shoot someone out of a disagreement and stay nonchalant about it afterward. You have no right to negotiate. You can die if youre not telling, Si Yi said faintly. He blinked his deep eyes, pointing the pistol in his hand to Jobs heart. Ya Dang, who stood behind Si Yi, was innocent. His young master snatched his pistol at the slightest disagreement, causing him to have to kick the trembling woman who was kneeling on the floor and pushed a knife against her neck. Chapter 579 - The Mysterious Person. Coming Clean Ill say it! Ill tell you! Job nearly passed out when the same part of his thigh was shot. The first stab Yun Jian made went straight into the base of Jobs thigh before she continued to stab the limb with her butterfly knife repeatedly. Furthermore, she stepped on Jobs wound with her foot. Each advance felt fatal! Given an ordinary person, they would have fainted several times because of it. Job was not exactly the best in the field of assassination but he had gone through special training. In his past he was a hitman, after all, so he was still equipped with as much ability. Job was not excellent but he reached the standard of an average assassin. As Inferno Rings leader, he would not have any following if he was truly useless. For Job to take the place of Inferno Rings leader with only the capability of an average assassin, this made Yun Jian suspicious if there was someone else behind Job. What Job said just now told her enoughfrom his expressionthat he was not lying. This meant that Job, who knew that the sandalwood box was from another world, was not the killer who asked for her brother to be killed. Im not sure about the details. I just know that the sandalwood box comes from another world Hmm A world called Yulong Mainland! Not daring to keep anything to himself, Job endured the pain and spoke through gritted teeth. The man was already too weak to move. The wounds from the knife and gun, in addition to Yun Jians steps, were debilitating his legs! If he was not treated in time, he might not be able to stand ever again. Afraid that Si Yi would actually shoot him, Job continued to speak, spilling out as much of what he knew to prove his innocence. Inferno Ring isnt actually mine either! What you heard from the outside is wrong. The truth is nothing like that! I became Inferno Rings boss in the last two years. You might have thought that Ive been one for years, right? Thats not even the truth! Two years ago, I was still just an assassin who was just starting out. My moniker wasnt even Job. A mysterious person found me out of the blue and said that he could make me the boss of Inferno Ring, the person who could have all the girls to himself and be above everyone in the organization! Heh heh, how could I not agree to something fantastic like this? I told him yes instantly! I actually became Inferno Rings leader after that and the mysterious person asked Metal King Kong to help me with managing the organization. But I realized that there was someone named Job before me and that person was the previous boss of Inferno Ring! I found out unintentionally that he was killed by that mysterious person! I was scared witless but I dared not make a fuss out of it. Since you guys have exposed me today, it doesnt matter anymore. Lets work together. I dont want to get killed by that mysterious person and Im not the Job you think I am. The Job you have in your mind might have long been dead! I dont know how many people called Job have taken the title as Inferno Rings boss! Oh, the mysterious person was the one who asked me to send Wolf.Kill to seize the sandalwood box. He came up with the plan too. The fact that the sandalwood box is something from another world is told by the mysterious person as well. He seems to be executing some sort of plan. Im telling you all of this because I want to work with you guys. Dont kill me, Ive told you everything I know! Job came clean and looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi pleadingly. Chapter 580 - It’s A Snap. Wiping Out Witnesses To stay alive, Job spilled everything that he knew. There was no doubt that he was scared to die. He had unintentionally realized that the previous boss, the last to the previous boss, and even the third previous boss of Inferno Ring were all named Job. More importantly, all these Jobs had never shown themselves to the outsiders. This meant that, without him, the mysterious person could still get more people named Job to replace him. That said enough about the most terrifying facthe could be killed anytime like the rest of the Jobs in the past. Now that Yun Jian and others were invading and wiping out the Inferno Ring, Job thought he could come clean. He was not scared anymorehe would die either way. He might as well tell Yun Jian and Si Yi everything and begged for himself to be spared. Job wanted to stay alive to toy with more beautiful women and spend his inexhaustible savings. After all, he had embezzled a lot of money from the organization within these two years! The reason Job had agreed to the mysterious person back then was because he could obtain what he was unable to in the past. Are you done? Yun Jian asked with an arched brow. Job nodded nursing his wounded thigh. Yeah, Im done. Ive told you everything I know! Let me go, Im innocent. Its the mysterious person who asked me to do this. All the bad things werent my intention! Si Yi raised a brow at what Job said while Yun Jian continued to ask, So the mysterious persons the one who asked you to send Wolf.Kill to abduct my brother? Before Job could say anything, Yun Jian added curtly. Be honest. Dont even think about lying to my face or Ill slit your throat right away! The intimidation of Slaying God was something Job was unable to challenge. He shrunk into himself, terrified of Yun Jian. Ye-Yes Job had his little tricks. He told Yun Jian softly before glancing up at her in fright, scared that Yun Jian would run the butterfly knife across his neck. Job did not see Yun Jian doing anything but Si Yi who stood behind her pulled out his pistol suddenly and aimed it at him. Just as Job made half a sound, a shot was fired at his temple with a bang. When the bullet went into his temple and he was falling back, Job heard Si Yis superior and biased words. Do you think you can still live to see tomorrows sun? Even when the order to kill Yun Zhu in his past life was not given by Job, he was the one who relayed the instruction to Wolf.Kill. Did he think he could get out of this alive? The beloved biological baby brother of Si Yis woman was killed by an order Job had passed along. How could Si Yi allow him to live till the next sunrise? Ah! The woman who kneeled on the floor screeched but a kick from Ya Dang knocked her out. Young master, Mo Sen and I will uproot the remaining forces of the Inferno Ring with the others, Ya Dang turned to tell Si Yi as he stood in front of him respectfully. Mm. The singular sound Si Yi replied with was deep and buzzing. Ya Dang and Mo Sen left with An Huns people swiftly while Gu Sha Mercenaries members had been slaying the organizations remaining forces in other locations of the Inferno Ring. The scene was left with a great deal of corpses, alongside Yun Jian, Si Yi, and the hundred over men of Advanced Special Forces. Other than as support, these ASF soldiers did not even do anythingthere was no casualty to be mentioned either. Ge Junjian looked at Yun Jian with a complicated gaze. Yun Jian stood up with one leg and looked down at the ASF soldiers who were downstairs. Its a snap for me to kill all of you. What did she mean? The Advanced Special Forces members who stood behind Ge Junjian were alarmed. Was Yun Jian wiping out witnesses who found out that she was Slaying God? Chapter 581 - Playful Yun Jian. Are You Interested? Yun Yun Jian, are you going to kill us? Shao Weiming was the first to ask carefully, shaking from fear. Regarding Yun Jian, Shao Weiming had gone from his initial disdain to shock and terror. He was really intimidated right now, especially when Yun Jian told them something like this. She was saying that it would be easy for her to kill them! Ge Junjian looked at Yun Jian with complex feelings. His frown was locked in place as he gazed up at Yun Jian who looked nonchalant standing at the third floors staircase. He did not believe that Yun Jian would kill them because doing so would mean that the Gu Sha Mercenaries under her were officially declaring war with Country Z. More importantly, Ge Junjian could see from Yun Jians past behavior and actions that she cared about Qin Yirou. Little Yun Zhu was her world too. Since she had kept him here in Country Z, how would she turn them into enemies? Maybe? Yun Jian grinned at Shao Weiming downstairs, flashing her pearly whites. Her grin made Shao Weiming feel worse. Once he thought about how he had despised Yun Jian, he felt feeble like Yun Jian was hacking his head away anytime. Yun Jian was Slaying God! If she wanted all their heads, it took only a word from her. Just as the atmosphere around them sank into grimness, Yun Jian cracked a smile suddenly, looking nothing more than a prankster of a young girl. I was just tricking all of you! Her gaze gleamed right after that, eyes savage and oozing belligerence. She trained her eyes on everyone there and her tone switched. Premise, though, is that you guys dont breathe a word of what happened today. If you can do that, well still be troops. However, if I hear even one word of a rumor, Ill pronounce you dead without anyone knowing! I know that you believe that I can do it. Yun Jian finished with an unsettling smile. Currently, she looked like a grim reaper holding a scythe to reap souls to the men. Yun Jian, I, Ge Junjian, wont disclose it! Ge Junjian was the first to answer. Mm, me too! We wont tell! Even Shao Weiming voiced his promise aloud in the end. If he did not respond, Yun Jian would probably kill him first. The man was honestly petrified. Receiving their assurance, Yun Jian nodded. Inferno Ring is taken down successfully! Teams, pack up outside and prepare for return! Ge Junjian commanded sternly. Yes, sir! The ten Advanced Special Forces team ran out of Inferno Rings headquarters at the command. Yun Jian and Si Yi had already come down from the third floor by then. When they were heading out, Ge Junjian stopped the girl. Yun Jian, hold on! Hmm? Yun Jian turned but remained quiet looking at Ge Junjian. Si Yi stayed standing beside Yun Jian, eyes wondering for a beat as he heard the older man. I have something to ask you. Ge Junjian fell into a two-second silence creasing his brows. Since he was not talking, Yun Jian stayed silent as well. After a soundless two-seconds of anticipation, Ge Junjian spoke again, I have all your data with me. Youre Yirous child and grew up in Xinjiang Town. Yun Jian, Ive also heard from Yirou that you seemed to have suddenly transformed into someone else since the school reopened one Friday in ninth grade. You called yourself Slaying God today. But how did you become Slaying God and complete various missions if youve never left Xinjiang Town? I only have one question. Youre the fake Yun Jian, right? What about the actual Yun Jian? Wheres she? Ge Junjian was feeling rather scared. Qin Yirou loved her daughter so much. What would become of her if she discovered the truth? Anguished? Heartbroken? Agonized? I Yun Jian grinned out of the blue. She asked Ge Junjian in retort, Officer Ge, tell me if youre interested in my mom first? I wont answer you otherwise. Chapter 582 - Junjian’s Feelings. I’ll Go In Your Place Yun Jian added at the end. You must be honest. Otherwise, I still wont answer you. Crossing her arms in front of her, Yun Jian titled her head in staring at Ge Junjian. Her semi-smirk made Ge Junjian, who began the topic of conversation, shift to a blush. Uh Ge Junjians response had only further confirmed what Yun Jian had in her mind. Si Yi who stood beside Yun Jian stayed close to her. He was also staring at Ge Junjian mirthfully. This was his mother-in-laws happiness for the latter half of her life. It was no joking matter. There was no doubt that Si Yi knew about Qin Yirous restless life and her past hardships. He could feel how Yun Jian cared for Qin Yirou and loved her too. He was also not blind to Ge Junjian and Qin Yirous interaction when he was in Xinjiang Town. It was fate that they got along. Ge Junjian was flustered under Yun Jians interrogating stare. In the end, he spoke bashfully under Yun Jian and Si Yis unwavering gaze, I To Yirou Ay, Yun Jian, you know that I was married. I havent been spending a long time with Yirou but I think we get along quite well, so So you like her? Yun Jian interrupted Ge Junjian. She did not mind that Ge Junjian had been married. After all, her mother had been married too. Since both of them had gone through their first marriage, a lot of conflicts would be snipped in the bud. Moreover, both of them understood each other without much words. Yun Jian did not wish to see Qin Yirou spending the rest of her life alone. She wanted her to find a partner who would treat her well. Obviously, Ge Junjian was a man with a sense of responsibility. He was in the military and did not have much free time, but he was unlike Yun Gang who gambled, borrowed from the loan sharks, and had an affair. Ge Junjian was at a loss for words from Yun Jians question but he nodded, blushing furiously. I agree to it, the girl said suddenly while Ge Junjian was incredibly flustered. Then, Yun Jian sounded like she was marrying her daughter off as she spoke to Ge Junjian seriously, Officer Ge, youre my superior now but you must treat my mother well if youre going to be together. Otherwise, I wont let you get away with it! Ge Junjian was quick to look up straight into Yun Jians eyes at her words. He sounded sincere and a little delighted. Yun Jian, dont worry. You know what Im like. I can vow before you, if I, Ge Junjian, mistreat Yirou the slightest, Ill die the worst death! Alright, I know. Yun Jian beamed. Ge Junjian was clear about his feelings for Qin Yirou. On the contrary, the latter had yet to figure out what she felt for Ge Junjian. They had only spent such a short time together. Nonetheless, Qin Yirou had no idea that her daughter had sold her out. As Yun Jian diverted the topic, Ge Junjian had instantaneously forgotten his initial goal. Fortunately, Yun Jian was not trying to get away with it. She revisited Ge Junjians question earlier. Regarding what you asked just now, Officer Ge, Im sorry I can only tell you this. Im not the real Yun Jian but I dont know where shes gone to either. But you dont have to be worried. If I had the slightest ill intention about my mom, Id die a miserable death! Yun Jians vow creased Ge Junjians brows before it smoothened out swiftly. Youre not allowed to die. Ill die in your place if you have to. Yun Jian had just stuck three fingers up to swear when Si Yi grabbed her hand and said looking at her. Chapter 583 - A Huge Third Wheel. Calling Her By Her Nickname Yun Jian had vowed so because since her rebirth, Qin Yirou had become the most important person to her. She could never do anything that would harm the woman as she had long taken her as her own mother. In her previous life, Yun Jian was abducted at the age of five. Fending for herself all the way to the age of 16, she had never experienced a mothers embrace. It was said that a mothers love was the greatest and most selfless, but it was a pity that she had never felt it. Since her rebirth, however, she got a taste of a mothers love, through Qin Yirous concern and care. Even when the latter had never told her something direct such as I love you, baby, her love and concern showed through her daily actions. Yun Jian was a secret agent in her past life, even killing her closest friends to stay alive, but she was not someone heartless. She saw Qin Yirou, Yun Yi, and Yun Zhu as equalsthey were her most beloved family and the only people who mattered to her currently. It came as a surprise that Si Yi had taken her vow seriously. Despite that, it was undeniable that his words elicited a stream of warmth within Yun Jian. Dont make things up. Yun Jian pulled her hand out from Si Yis grip with a flushed face. Wearing a blush, Yun Jian looked back at Ge Junjian and told him, Officer Ge, I hope you can continue to take care of me in the military in the future. Im just Yun Jian. I hope you dont treat me any different from the members in Team Monarch. Yun Jian did not want to be treated differently now that Ge Junjian found out about her identity. She had enlisted in the military to further hone her skills, not for preferential treatment after her identity was discovered. Ge Junjian felt secondhand embarrassment from watching Si Yi just now, but he was experienced and thus could take more mentally. Acting as nothing had happened, he nodded at Yun Jian. Mm, dont worry about it. Even if youre god itself, Ill train you according to the military rules. Ge Junjian spoke seriously. He had never said things he did not mean. To the man, Yun Jian would have to go through military training like the other members when she joined his team even when she was Slaying God. There was no exception. This was Ge Junjians principle. Mm. Yun Jian gave a slight nod in return. Her supple cheeks looked red like a big juicy apple. Feeling Si Yis murderous gaze, the corners of Ge Junjians lips twitched. Ill be heading out then, Yun Jian, he said swiftly as he felt like a huge unmistakable third wheel here and was unsettled by the thought. Mm. Obviously having no idea why Ge Junjian was leaving the base first, Yun Jian nodded again and watched the man leave through the north door of the headquarters. Outside, An Hun Groups members had left while everyone in Inferno Ring was annihilated. What remained now of the organization were its lingering members left out there in the worldYa Dang and Mo Sen were already making their way to wipe these remaining forces out with Snake.Lizard and others now. Lets head out too, Yun Jian turned to tell Si Yi after looking around and seeing no one aside from scattered corpses. Just as she turned, however, she felt a sense of warmth coming toward her. In a blink of eyes, Si Yi had enveloped her in his embrace. Xiao Jian This is Si Yis first time calling Yun Jian by her nickname that Qin Yirou and others had usually used but it sounded completely different to the girl when it came from him. Chapter 584 - Ya Dang Returns. Roaming Country S’ Streets What are you doing? Given no choice being wrapped in Si Yis arms and resting against his chest, Yun Jians red cheeks looked exactly like a red apple. Si Yi smiled. If they were not at Inferno Rings base and were surrounded by piles of dead bodies, he would be cradling Yun Jians face and kissing her lips with so much intent. I cant help wanting to eat you and make you stay by my side this entire lifetime. Yun Jian could not see Si Yis gorgeous face but she could hear his deep buzz of a voice clearly. Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Yun Jian could even hear her own heartbeat distinctly. It was making its own wild beats. She parted her ruby lips but not a word came out. Si Yis words made her shy but they also filled her with joy. What had gotten into her? Young master, Ive contacted Gu Shas higher-up, Snake.Lizard. Gu Sha Mercenaries has taken out Inferno Rings remaining forces in advance, so we can consider Inferno Ring uprooted. You Ya Dangs voice came through the door untimely during then. He had left Taini Island just now but before he got far, he received Snake.Lizards updateall of Inferno Rings remaining forces were destroyed. Ya Dang rushed back upon the news, wanting to let his young master know immediately, only to witness such a tantalizing scene of Si Yis larger build enveloping Yun Jians petite slender figure, just as he walked in. Both of them were properly dressed but there was somehow a tinge of indecency in Ya Dangs sight. Shocked, he promptly realized that he had come in at the wrong time and turned around to inform softly, Uh Young master, go ahead with what youre doing. Ill leave with the members first Hold it there. Si Yis voice came from behind him. Ya Dang thought that Yun Jian was going to be the bane of his existence this lifetime. Not daring to turn around, he asked meekly, Young master, anyanything else? Lets go back to An Hun together. Si Yi let go of his tight hold on Yun Jian and swooped down to look at her but he was speaking to Ya Dang. After that, he told Yun Jian, Ill make a trip back to An Hun. See you tomorrow. He kept his eyes on Yun Jian longingly before holding her hand and leading them out. Yun Jian did not oppose to her hand being held. She was still pink on her cheeks. Holding Yun Jians hand, it was until Si Yi left Taini Island with Ge Junjian and others that he said again, Im leaving now. You go back home first. We wont be able to make it back tonight. The ferry doesnt operate at night. Ive sent someone to book the tickets for tomorrow. Ge Junjian intervened. It was already 6-7 pm when they got to Country S. The ferry that would take them back to Country Z would only operate in the day, so all of them had to stay the night here. Mm. Si Yi nodded and turned to hop on the private chopper that Ya Dang had readiednot before he took several more glances at Yun Jian. Ya Dang manned the helicopter and left with Si Yi shortly. At that, Ge Junjian made his move and led Yun Jian and others back to Bridge Bay Pier of Country S. They were in no hurry to look for a hotel. The troops, instead, roamed around the streets nearby the pier. Country S is one of the richest countries in the world. Ive been wanting to visit here! one of the ASF soldiers exclaimed in delight. Me too, someone chorused immediately. As the only girl, Yun Jian, walked among over a hundred grown men, it was inevitable that they attracted attention. Yun Jian beamed with her eyes but did not make any comment. Chapter 585 - As You Wish. It’s Extirpated Country S was one of the wealthiest nations in the world but its overall military competence was the weakest. Why? If people were to ask how rich Country S was, the people of Country S were so poor that all they had was moneyeven beggars drove sports cars like Ferrari and Lamborghini. In actuality, Country S was a kingdom of oil. It had the largest oil reserves and highest oil production in the world, making it one of the worlds richest countries. Due to its petroleum reserves, Country S main income depended on exporting oil. Long before Country S discovered its oil reserves, however, it had been a poor undeveloped nation. Since it found petroleum and began extracting it, it leaped into being what it was now based on its geographical advantage. These were only temporary. Gods gift would run out one day Country S was also the only country in the world that prohibited females from getting a drivers license and driving, thus women did not have a high standing here. It was feudalism at its best and the king was the monarch. It was said that if one wished to know which household was the wealthiest in Country S, one only had to see how many thriving trees there were in front of their house. This was because people did not usually pump water from the earth but petroleum.Whoever bought more water here symbolized how rich they were. The Advanced Special Forces soldier who had voiced out his wish to visit Country S a long time ago introduced the nations history and current developments along their way. He was obviously interested in such topics. When the troops were done walking down the streets in Country S, they called it an early night at a hotel. The next day, all of them took the ferry back to their homeland. It was until they got back to Country Z that they felt like it had been a dream. It was as if what happened in Inferno Ring did not actually exist, yet it felt crystal clear. Once they returned to Country Z, it also meant that their team had worked with Gu Sha Mercenaries and An Hun Group to take out the globally infamous Inferno Ring. It was inevitable that Zhe Provinces military troops were going to rise in reputation because of this. Nonetheless, no one knew about Inferno Ring being extirpated as of yet. In another two days, most probably, the news would be spread worldwide and the ASF that Ge Junjian led would become recruitment targets of international headhunters. The troops went back to their military training camp gleefullynot including Shao Weiming, Yu Fengcheng and the like. Everyone knew that the latter were in discord with Yun Jian but her identity was simply baffling. Just as the five buses returned to the military training camp, Yun Jian could see three figures waiting at the entrance from a far distance away before she even got off the bus. When the buses got nearer, they saw that it was F Provinces Officer Bao, Coach Xu, and Ai Guoxun. Noting Ai Guoxuns preening look, it was like he found out about some marvel. Just as Yun Jian and Ge Junjian alighted the bus, Ai Guoxun walked over with Officer Bao and Coach Xu at once. Im sorry, the Inferno Rings people were too good. When I attempted to catch him with Gu Shas members, he still managed to slip away, Officer Bao told Yun Jian with a guilty conscience, to which she raised her brow. Hahaha! Ge Junjian, why are you playing the hero? Failed your mission? You must be dreaming to fantasize about uprooting the Inferno Ring! Ai Guoxun gloated. It was apparent that the man was only here to mock them. My apologies. Looks like it didnt go as you wish. Inferno Ring is extirpated, Yun Jian stated nonchalantly with a glare at the revealing man. Chapter 586 - : Brawny Metal King Kong Haha, thats what I said, how could you guys possibly take What did you say! You guys took out the Inferno Ring? Ho-hows that possible?! Ai Guoxuns mirthful voice came to a halt. Howhows it possible? This is the Inferno Ring were talking about! Inferno Ring! How could you destroy Ai Guoxun was relentless. He stared at Yun Jian and Ge Junjian in horror before something else struck him suddenly. Ge Junjian had led a troop to take out the Inferno Ring. Now? There was no casualty in the ten ASF teams that he was deployed with? Ai Guoxun pointed a finger to him instantly, speaking conceitedly, Hah, dont think that I didnt know. Ge Junjian, could you have deceived me? Dont you forget that Im also a commander in ASF! Heh heh, why werent there any casualties when you said that youve taken down Inferno Ring? Dont tell me that all of you are made of steel and brassIm not believing in such bull crap! What Ai Guoxun said sounded like it made sense. After all, Inferno Ring was an assassin organization listed right after An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries. Even when both the latter organizations had helped, it was impossible that Ge Junjians military troop suffered no damage Ai Guoxun, youre not welcomed in my troop. You can think what you want but get the hell back to F Province right now! Ge Junjian exploded in rage and barked back furiously once he heard what Ai Guoxun said. The latter felt a stutter in his heart, frightened by Ge Junjians sudden change. Ge Junjian had been holding grudges against him for years but he had never been one with a short explosive temper. The reason for Ge Junjjians rage was because Ai Guoxun had said something as offensive as asking why they had no casualties to all his subordinates. He was basically stating that there should be people dying or injured in the ten Advanced Special Forces teams. It sparked Ge Junjians wrath in a flash. Hah, did you think I want to visit here so much? Im leaving right now! Ge Junjian, Ill wait and watch you make a fool of yourself! Ai Guoxun sneered at said man before turning to leave with a huff. Watching the man leave, no one stopped him. What he said just now did raise everyones hackles and Ai Guoxun simply had a grating character. It was after the man left that Yun Jian looked at Officer Bao and replied to what he said earlier, The person Inferno Ring sent was skilled. Its not your fault that you didnt manage to take him down. Mn, that person was muscly and robust with powerful brute force. We couldnt catch him even when we teamed up with Gu Sha Mercenaries. Officer Bao was still apological as he briefly described the situation. Muscly and robust? Was he brawny like he had inexhaustible energy? Yun Jian arched a brow, staring directly at Officer Bao, as she stated more than asked. Yeah, uh how did you know? You werent there. The persons super strong and many in the police force got injured. A group of us tried to subdue him together but he managed to escape in the end As Officer Bao spoke, his tone was laced with guilt. Metal King Kong. Yun Jian squinted her eyes, her gaze flickering with killing intent. What? Those around her were befuddled. That persons moniker is Metal King Kong. Hes the most notable person in Inferno Ring, Yun Jian explained coolly with a press of lips. Chapter 587 - Notice: Enrolling In The Military School Yun Jian was quite surprised as well, not expecting Inferno Ring to send a bigshot like Metal King Kong to save Hertz and his accomplices. After all, Job was pretty weak himself and the reason he could keep running Inferno Ring instead of being killed and replaced by members around him was due to Metal King Kong. More crucially, Metal King Kong was someone from the mysterious person mentioned by Job. This made Yun Jian seethe, determined to kill Metal King Kong. In spite of it, this could not happen now because Metal King Kong escaped. He would never return to Inferno Ring, too, after finding out that the organization was destroyed. This meant that Job had died but Yun Jian did not avenge her past younger brothers death yet. Moreover, according to the dead Job, Yun Jian realized that the mysterious person and Metal King Kong could possibly come from Yulong Mainland. Like Lan Su, they could come from the stone cave in the catacomb. Speaking of the cave that led to another world, perhaps the passage stopped countless capable experts in the world but it could not stop people from Yulong Mainland from coming over. Yun Jian had heard from Lan Su that there were few in Yulong Mainland who were Lan Sus level but to come through the stone cave was not actually a challenge. She had said that the cave, which was the teleportation array from earth to Yulong Mainland, was created by Lord Divinity and when he had created the cave and door, he had never set difficult obstacles. Once someone passed the arrows of the cave, they could travel between both worlds. Officer Bao and Coach Xu shuddered when they heard Yun Jian say that the person who got away was Inferno Rings top hitman, Metal King Kong. The latter was not ranked internationally but both the former had heard of his reputationhe was a terrifying presence who killed ruthlessly! Yet, Officer Bao and his colleagues were not killed confronting him. Many had gotten injured but they were lucky no one died. As of now, Officer Bao had a belated feeling of escaping death. After the terror washed off, Officer Bao and Coach Xu bid farewell to Yun Jian and Ge Junjian. They were only here to inform them about what happened. When that was done, there was no reason for them to stay longer. Yun Jian and Ge Junjian did not ask that of them either. Yun Jian also warned the policeman to be careful and keep his guard up in case Metal King Kong came back. The police officer agreed to it kindly and left. Yun Jian, come with me, Ge Junjian told Yun Jian after debriefing the other ASF soldiers. He took her to the training ground of Team Monarch where Chu Ning and her other teammates saw them coming over from a distance away. Ha! Look, Yun Jian and Officer Ge came back safe and sound! I told you, its just the Inferno Ring. Heh heh, how could our Yun Jianer and our valiant Officer Ge possibly fail! Chu Ning sang and was the first to skip over. Yun Jian, how was it? I was so worried. Right, why are you guys back so soon? Chu Xiangnan jogged to the back of Chu Ning and asked Yun Jian past the former. The six of the team gradually came to Yun Jian. Weve successfully wiped out the Inferno Ring. She smiled. Okay, Inferno Rings uprooted now and all this has Yun Jian to thank for. Ge Junjian beamed and read out the text he had just received from his superior on his phone, Ive just gotten the notice. All seven of you will be enrolling in the military school the superior has appointed when the school reopens. Youll receive the best military education there! Chapter 588 - United. Playing Hide-And-Seek This was the latest news that Ge Junjian had received. When he first read it, he was nonplussed. Military schools were where the nation focused on training and cultivating military talents. At the same time, the score margin to enroll into one was incredibly high. Ge Junjians superior had basically connected the channel and sent all of Team Monarch directly. Ge Junjian took a pause after speaking to look at Yun Jian and told her, Youre in ninth grade right now, Yun Jian. The lowest grade they have in the military school is senior high school, so youll go after you finish your grade nine examinations and become a freshman in senior high school. It could not be helped. After all, Ge Junjians superior had pulled the strings to send all seven of Team Monarch to the military school and the lowest level of education available in such schools like this was senior high school. The youngest out of seven members in Team Monarch was Yun Jian. In comparison, Chu Ning and others were already in senior high school while Chu Xiangnan, Liu Shiyun, and a few more were in college. In this case, they would be transferring schools to the military school directly. When school reopened after Lunar New Year, Yun Jian would be in the last semester of ninth grade. Once she was done with this semester, she could go straight and study in the military school for her senior high school years. Mm. Yun Jian nodded. There was no issue in studying in the military school. Furthermore, she had no reason to refuse it when she could improve her abilities further there. Due to her age and the lack of lower grade education available, however, there was no hurry for Yun Jian. Although Ge Junjian now knew about her identity, he was truly impartial. It was not like he would exempt Yun Jian from going to the military school just because she was highly capable. The fact that she was too young, however, could not be helped. Chu Ning and others were ecstatic right after Ge Junjians announcement. Once the teaching period resumed, they would be transferring and studying in the same schoola military school, too. Awesome! We Team Monarch will be studying in the same school! Yun Jian cant go yet but thats fine. Youll join us in half a year! Chu Ning clapped in excitement. She was elated. Yeah, Team Monarch gets to reunite in the military school half a year later. Heh heh, were invincible! Chu Xiangnan chorused with Chu Ning. Yun Jian merely pressed her lips into a smile. Everyones heart in Team Monarch was connected nowthey were united. There was no way Yun Jian did not want to see a delight like this happen. Everyone wanted to see the best life had to offer. Oh yeah, Officer Ge, whats the name of the military school were enrolling in? Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan got carried away with the thrill before they remembered to ask looking at Ge Junjian. You bunch will know when youre there. Ge Junjian kept the suspense. Officer Ge, is the school in Longmen City? Liu Shiyu asked seriously. No, but its still in Zhe Province. Its in Min City, about two to three hours drive from Longmen City, the man answered. Ooh The teams excitement had only grown when they heard that it was far. Youngsters like them yearned to go far because once they were far away from home, they were out of their parents supervision and could do anything they wished. Yet, far as they would go, they would also miss home and their parents by then. Ge Junjian sent them home after informing them of the news. Yun Jian was the last to be sent home because the man was going to be unabashed in staying at her place again. Driving his jeep, Ge Junjian took Yun Jian back to Xinjiang Town. From a distance away, Yun Jian could see Lan Su playing hide-and-seek with little Yun Zhu with a piece of white cloth covering her eyes and could not help chuckling at the sight. Chapter 589 - Xiao Zhu’s Tattle. Open The Door Her chuckle was filled with happiness. Ge Junjian parked the jeep he drove at the door. Yun Zhu, who was still playing hide-and-seek with Lan Su, spotted the familiar vehicle with his beady eyes and ran over gleefully, Lan Su-jiejie, come on, my sister is back! Uncle Ge is back too! As he cheered, his little legs had carried him to Yun Jian and Ge Junjian speedily. Jiejie, Uncle Ge, wheres Si Yi-gege? Little Yun Zhu clung to Yun Jians hand and shouted as he pranced around. Si Yi-gege isnt here yet, answered Yun Jian. During then, two people came out of the house. It was Qin Yirou, who held a bunch of things in her hands, and Yun Yi who trailed after her. Xiao Jian, youre back? Officer Ge, youre here too? Hmm I was planning to go back to Longmen City Qin Yirou quickly put down whatever she was holding and swiped her dirty hands on her pants looking at Ge Junjian. She then went to them to greet them, Ge Junjian, do you want to have a seat inside? Qin Yirou had planned to catch the last bus in the afternoon to return to Longmen City. She had stayed for far too long in Zhang Meihuas housewhich was actually her brother, Qin Laiqians house. Her elder brother was the family man now and Qin Yirou had overstayed her welcome, so she wanted to go back to Longmen City. No need, Ge Junjian replied and walked over to help Qin Yirou with her belongings before changing his plan as well. I was going back to Longmen City too. I can send all of you back on the way. Tha-thatll be troubling you. Qin Yirou was still polite to him. The man was not familythere was no reason for him to help her. Its no trouble. Come on! As Ge Junjian spoke, he moved Qin Yirous things to his jeep. Not refusing his kind intention, Qin Yirou nodded with a smile and her impression of the man grew better. Zhang Meihua did not seem to be home during this hour, so Ge Junjian hauled Qin Yirou, Yun Yi, Yun Zhu, Lan Su, and Yun Jian back to Longmen City. Lan Su left after arriving at their destination since her task had only been to keep Qin Yirou and the others safe. Ge Junjian took it upon himself personally to move Qin Yirous luggage to Dong Ruans mansion. The latter had left the province, only becoming free recently, and had gone to pay new years calls to her relatives outside of the province. As it was still Lunar New Year, Yun Jian planned to visit Qing You at her house with Yun Yi the next morning. They had wanted to pay the new year call on the 12th day of Lunar New Year but due to what happened previously, it got postponed. Returning to Dong Ruans house in Longmen City from Xinjiang Town and sleeping on the large bed that she had been using for a long time, Yun Jian felt peaceful surrounded by the familiar scent of her bed. Si Yis room was next to hers but the young man was not there right now. It was odd. Why was she thinking about him again? Shaking her head, Yun Jian snipped the thought off her mind. It was then that the door to her room was suddenly opened from the outside and the person snuck to her bed in a flash after locking it. Yun Jian had locked her door earlier, so she raised her brow and was about to make her move when a familiar fresh fragrance greeted her. Even when it was dark, she could feel him clearly. Why are you back? Yun Jian was surprised. He said that he would only be back the next day. Because I missed you. Si Yi hugged Yun Jian tight. Raps were then heard on the door, little Yun Zhus tattle, too. Mama Qin, Xiao Zhu went pee-pee just now and saw a thief running to jiejies room. He went swoosh into it. Will something happen to jiejie? Qin Yirous knocks on the door grew clearer as her voice got loud. Xiao Jian, are you awake? Moms worried. Open the door! Chapter 590 - A Veteran In Acting Shamelessly The sudden noises at the door made Yun Jians eyes twitch. Si Yi was still hugging her close under the blanket while his refreshing scent was all she could breathe in and it kept her content. Xiao Jian? Qin Yirou twisted the doorknob, panicking when she noted that the door was locked from the inside, especially so when little Yun Zhu told her that he saw a black shadow running into her room when he went to the toilet just now. Children were innocent and na?ve, incapable of lying, so Qin Yirou was truly getting worried. Dong Ruans mansion was not located in the busy city center. There could really be a thief here. Her daughter was still a young and pure girlQin Yirou knew that she was skilled and competent since she was now training with Ge Junjian in the military, but mothers would always fret over their children. Qin Yirou was no exception. Xiao Zhu, go back to sleep first. Mama Qin will go find the key and open the door. Thinking that something had actually happened when she was unable to wake Yun Jian up after calling to her for a while, Qin Yirou quickly carried Yun Zhu back to the room and went to rummage for the mansions keys in Dong Ruans room. Back in Yun Jians bedroom, she flushed when she heard Qin Yirous hasty footsteps that were fading. She had gone to fetch the key, which meant that the door would open in a while even if Yun Jian stayed quiet in her bed. Get up right now! Yun Jian sat up and shoved Si Yi but the latter refused to let go of his arms circling her like they were forged with steel. Nope. With his chin against Yun Jians head, he uttered slowly. Si Yi had rushed back through the night. Making a quick trip back to An Hun Group, he made Ya Dang fly him back to Longmen City with the helicopter in the middle of the night. Flying helicopters required a permit in the country but Ya Dang and Mo Sen had, of course, taken care of that ages ago. Once Si Yi arrived in Longmen City, he headed home straight for Yun Jian. The An Hun Group had its intelligence in Longmen City. A quick search would tell Si Yi that Yun Jian had come back to Longmen City from Xinjiang Town with Qin Yirou and the others. Leave quickly. We wont be able to clear our names if my mom sees us! Si Yi stayed clinging to Yun Jian even when she sat up. The girl gave him a push but he stayed stubborn in his spot. Isnt that just nice? Si Yi arched a brow, looking positively devilish under the moonlight. To Yun Jian, however, he just looked extremely in need of a beating. Youre not moving? This is the end of our relationship, then. Yun Jian threatened softly, obviously not meaning what she said. The end? Xiao Jian, youre mine for life. Are you still thinking about leaving me? Si Yi hooked his arm and pinned Yun Jian on the bed before getting on top of her. Qin Yirous brisk steps were heard again from the door, having found the key to Yun Jians room evidently. Yet, Si Yi had pushed Yun Jian to the bed, hovering above her at the moment. Yun Jians eyes were wide as she lifted a leg to kick the young man but Si Yi managed to pin it down with his thigh. Xiao Jian, Ill make you completely mine right now if you make another move, Si Yi said softly, his breathing labored. Both Si Yi and Yun Jian were light on their movements, so Qin Yirou who was outside could not hear them. She had already pushed the key into the knob anxiously. With a creaking click, the door was opened. Chapter 591 - We Continue With What We Were Doing Just Now When Qin Yirou entered the room, she felt a hint of anomaly. Her brows narrowed suspiciously but the room was pitch-black. Although the light from the hallway spilled into the space, it remained a dim glow. Xiao Jian? Qin Yirou followed the wall to switch the light on with a frown. The pure white fluorescent lighting illuminated the entire room at once. When Qin Yirou went to Yun Jians bed, she saw the latter sleeping soundly without anything that seemed out of place. This was impossible Could little Yun Zhu be seeing things instead? Qin Yirou did not wake her daughter up, knowing that she was far in her dreamland listening to her deep and calm breathing. Since Yun Jian was soundly asleep, Qin Yirou moved away softly. Despite that, she had still checked the closet and nooks of the room, worried that there was really a thief. Looks like I was thinking too much. Xiao Zhu gets mistaken sometimeshes just a kid, after all, Qin Yirou muttered to herself in a bare whisper. As she spoke, she went for the door and was about to turn the light off when she turned to check again, realizing abruptly that the window next to Yun Jians bed was open. The curtain was swaying from the slight chilly winter breeze but it was not a big movement. This girl! She forgot to close her window when she went to sleep Qin Yirou shook her head gently, fond and helpless, as she stalked toward the window, forgoing her plan to turn off the light. What Qin Yirou did not know was that a pair of fair, prominently-jointed hands were clinging to the wall outside of the window. If there were someone outside of the mansion and it was broad daylight right now, they would see Si Yi with his glorious 185cm height hanging off the wall with one arm easily. If there were really someone, they would be shrieking now. If they were Ya Dang and Mo Sen, the two of them would probably be exclaiming about how their young master was acting so shamelessly for a woman! Qin Yirou could not shake away the oddity in the air. Leaning out of the window, she looked down before she closed the window in relief when there was no one. Then, she turned off the light in Yun Jians room and closed the door locking it. She locked it this time because she was worried that if there were really a thief, the thief could just open the door from the outside and enter her Xiao Jians bedroom. She had no idea that her action had, instead, encouraged the thiefs burglary. Yun Jian woke up from her pretense of a deep slumber after Qin Yirou shut the door with a click. She was aware that her mother had gone to close the window while Si Yi was hiding outside of it. Mulling over it, she found her slippers whilst getting off the bed to go to the window. Just as she wanted to open it, she suddenly recalled how Si Yi refused to leave and hugged her tight earlier, only hopping out the window when she thought that Qin Yirou was going to discover them. Yun Jian decided not to let Si Yi come in upon consideration, but figuring that he would catch a cold outside, she could not help calling out in worry, Go back to your room. See you tomorrow. With that, Yun Jian snuggled back to her bed with the silver moonlight in the dark. She had just gotten into her bed when a gust of cold wind blew behind her through the window. A tall, well-built shadow wrapped his arms around her instantly as his familiar teasing voice sounded behind Yun Jian. Xiao Jian, did you think I wont be able to come in after you locked the window? As he spoke, he pushed Yun Jian to the bed again. Well continue with what we were doing earlier since youre being defiant. Chapter 592 - These Are All For Xiao Zhu A mere locked window proved to be less than a challenge to Si Yi. Wrapped suddenly in his arms and pinned on the bed, Yun Jian blushed in a blink of eyes. Were we doing anything just then? Get up, Im going to sleep. Yun Jian pretended like she did not understand a thing but the flush on her face gave her away. She was flustered like a child who was caught red-handed. Yun Jian gave Si Yi a shove. The latter did not make it difficult for her this time. Swallowing his primal urge, his hand covered Yun Jians smaller ones as he turned to face her sideways, keeping his eyes on her. Okay, sleep. Si Yis gentle voice felt like the summer breeze, enthralling, and intoxicating. It actually made Yun Jian close her eyes. Perhaps uprooting the Inferno Ring cost her sleep recently, maybe it was the multitude of things happening, Yun Jian fell into a deep sleep under Si Yis stare. As she went into a deeper slumber, she thought that she felt Si Yis assuring embrace. It was warm and relaxing, like one was enveloped in a breath of fresh air both physically and mentally. Xiao Jian Yun Jian also thought that she heard him call her endearingly through the fog of her sleep. Si Yi did not sleep after Yun Jian had. Making sure that the girl was soundly asleep, his long, prominently-jointed fingers touched Yun Jians forehead softly and glided down from there to her neck and collarbone. Then, his hand went up from the left and held Yun Jians face before his sturdy form hovered over her and caught Yun Jians lips with his own, leaving a soft peck on them. I really want to pull you into my body so you wont ever leave me in this lifetime, Si Yi murmured softly, carding his fingers through Yun Jians hair with a loving gaze. The next morning, Yun Jian woke up at 7:30am. Waking up, she rubbed her forehead before she got out of bed. Si Yi was no longer beside her but his faint fresh scent lingered on the bed; it smelled nice. Every time he slept beside her, Yun Jian would always sleep in. Yun Jian rustled about before she stood up. She had only gone to open the door after she smoothed her clothes out. Usually, the latest Yun Jian would wake up was 6am. More often than not, she woke up around 4am and went out for a run around 5am, so she would come back around 6am. 7:30am was considered a lot later to Yun Jian. When she came downstairs, she saw Yun Yi with a towel around his shoulders, obviously having come back from working out. It was winter but he only had a thin t-shirt, baring his strong arms. Since Yun Yi trained with Yun Jian alongside Zhang Shaofeng, he had since never stopped. Xiao Jian, let me know when youre leaving later, Yun Yi said and headed upstairs as he wiped his sweat. Mn, Yun Jian hummed her agreement. What Yun Yi meant was their visit to Qing Yous house for the new year call. Little Yun Zhus voice suddenly came from the door. Si Yi-gege, there are so many lollipops and snacks. Are all of these for Xiao Zhu? Just as his words were heard, Si Yi was seen coming into the house holding Yun Zhus hand. Chapter 593 - Sending Snacks And Getting A Free Meal There were several others who trailed after them when Si Yi and Yun Zhu came in. It was apparent that they were labor workers as they moved box after box of packaged snacks into the house from the outside. The last person who entered was a familiar face to Yun Jian. It was the shopkeeper from Xinjiang Towns sundry shop. Yun Jian recalled the scene where Si Yi had instantaneously bought everything in the shop right before everyone during Lunar New Years day. He had cleared everything in the shop off the rack. Back then, he passed a bank card to the shopkeeper and asked him to send all the goods to their house and return the card when he did. Obviously, today was the day the shopkeeper kept his word and had a van send everything in his shop here. All snacks, daily essentials, and some other miscellaneous items in the shop were all excluded. When the shopkeeper came in, he checked and tallied the goods before returning the bank card to Si Yi under Yun Zhus anticipating gaze. Ive swiped the amount for this merchandise. I didnt charge you ten times. Retail price is good for me. I, Old Wang, have been an honest man all my life! I dont want your extra money. I thought you guys wont have a use for some other things in my shop, so I didnt pack them up and send them here. These snacks should last you some time, the shopkeeper explained. Back when he heard Si Yi asking to purchase everything in his shop with a price ten times higher than its original price, he was baffled. Nonetheless, he had never been one to take advantage, so he did not charge Si Yi extra. Mn. Si Yi quite admired the owners integrity and did not tease him for it. Instead, he kept the bank card away. The shopkeeper left with a goodbye after sending the pile of snacks here, taking with him the workers as well. Once he left, little Yun Zhu shrieked in ecstasy, Whoo! Yay, yay, yay! There are so many lollipops and so many chips! Si Yi-gege is the best! Yun Zhu swung Si Yis hand as he spoke before darting to said snacks. You cant have too many of these, they arent nutritious. Xiao Zhu, you can only have three items a day. You cant skip your meals because you have snacks, Yun Jian could not help reminding. Okay. Yun Zhu clutched three bags of chips to himself and nodded fervently. He still listened well. Time for breakfast. Wash your hands, breakfasts ready. Qin Yirou stepped out from the kitchen wiping her hands. Just as she came out, however, she was shocked by the boxes of snacks. Whoa! Who bought so many snacks? Qin Yirou was bewildered. Mama Qin, Si Yi-gege bought them for me. Yun Zhu had already torn a bag of chips open and was noisily munching on them. A Yi, you spent too much. Xiao Zhu wont be able to finish all these snacks! Qin Yirou chuckled awkwardly. Qin Yirou did not know about Si Yi buying out the entire sundry shop nor was she aware of Si Yi and Yun Jians relationship, thus explaining her awkwardness. After all, Yun Zhu was her family. How could she let Si Yi spend so much on him for nothing? Then, a loud guffaw came from the door before Ge Junjians voice followed. Youre all here? Dont mind me coming for a free breakfast? Chapter 594 - Alone Together: An Accident Qin Yirou was surprised when Ge Junjian came. That was strange. Was Officer Ge not busy in the military? Why was he frequenting her place? Despite that, Qin Yirou kept her smile. There was no way she was chasing a guest away. We havent started. Join us, Officer Ge. Yun Jian waved with beaming eyes. Knowing that the girl was creating an opportunity for him, Ge Junjian hurried over but remained polite in his words, Excuse me for being a bother, then. Qin Yirou who did not get to speak in time went silent. When she caught up with the situation, she went to the kitchen to fetch Ge Junjian another set of dining utensils. Then, the group dug in. Yun Jian and her family did not usually chat over the meal. By the time they were done with breakfast, Yun Jian and Yun Yi got ready to depart to Qing Yous house for a visit. Jiejie, I want to go play at Qing You-jiejies house too, Yun Zhu giggled after patting his stomach playfully and burped. Xiao Jian, if you dont have much to do, take Xiao Zhu out. Keeps him from getting bored at home since he has nothing to do here, Qin Yirou added. Okay. Yun Jian nodded. Going to Qing Yous house for the new year call had been for fun. Since she had nothing to do and Qing Yous house was quite far away from Longmen City; she could take Yun Zhu around to enjoy the scenery if she took him along. Going from Zhe Provinces Longmen City, they had to cross provinces. Hehe, jiejies the best! Little Yun Zhu beamed at Yun Jian, his small face shaking from excitement and joy. Im going too since Xiao Zhus going. Si Yi added, his tone leaving no room for argument. Before Yun Jian said anything, Yun Zhu who had long been bought over by Si Yi clapped happily. Yay, Si Yi-geges going too! This is awesome! Yun Jian was speechless but the smile on her face was genuine. Qin Yirou cleaned up the table with the help of Ge Junjian, the latter carrying the dishes to the kitchen. Finally, Qin Yirou reminded Yun Jian kindly, Xiao Jian, be careful when you guys are out and about. There are more bad guys out there than we know. Dont get tricked. A Yi and Xiao Yi, you boys are the oldest here. Take good care of Xiao Jian and Xiao Zhu! Dont worry, auntie. Ill take good care of Xiao Jian and Xiao Zhu. Si Yi turned to Qin Yirou with a sheen in his eyes. When he said Xiao Jian, there was a pausewhat he meant by take care meant something different, but Qin Yirou was completely unaware of it. Im relieved with A Yis assurance. Qin Yirou smiled. When cleanup for breakfast was done, the four of them departed. Little Yun Zhu carried a small backpack, claiming that he must not forget the homework his teachers in school gave even when he was going on a trip. When they left, Qin Yirou filled up a basin with water and took out the mop to begin mopping the floor. Noting that Ge Junjian was still here, she was suddenly struck with the realization that Xiao Zhu had gone with her children, so she and Ge Junjian were the only ones left under the same roof. Once she thought about it, her mop accidentally hit the basin and the water in the basin spilled with a splash. Ah! Qin Yirou cried in surprise. Her feet slipped on the spilled water and she fell backward. Careful! Ge Junjian sprinted over from some dozen of meters away. He was in his forties but he was healthy and robust. As he charged over but realized that it was still too late, he threw himself in his sprint to make himself the human cushion. Pouncing on the floor, Qin Yirous weight came tumbling down on him. Chapter 595 - It Can Work. Your Reply Ow Qin Yirou fell hard. Her eyes were clamped shut in anticipation of the painful thud that would come after her heavy fall. It came unexpectedly when she did not even feel a throb the moment she landed. It was like she fell on a fleshy cushion. A fleshy cushion? Where did it come from? Behind her, Ge Junjians grunt and groan were heard. Qin Yirou picked herself up quickly. Just as she turned, she saw Ge Junjian being sprawled on the floor as her human cushion. Blinking, she stood up in a hurry and turned around. Officer Ge, what what are you doing? Overwhelmed, Qin Yirou helped the man up. Hah, Im fine. Im strong! Its no big deal! Ge Junjian tried before he patted his back that Qin Yirou had fallen on and asked her, Are you alright? Did you get hurt anywhere? I-Im okay, Qin Yirou turned as she said. If Ge Junjian watched carefully, he would have seen the tears brimming the womans eyes. Qin Yirou was moved. Her children were filial but they would never be around her all the time. Ge Junjian was not her family but he would rather be injured and make sure she was fine. Qin Yirou was moved beyond words. She even thought that if Yun Gang had been only 10% as nice as Ge Junjian was to her, she might actually spend the rest of her life with him just like that. YouDont cry. Whats wrong? Ge Junjian was helpless when he realized that Qin Yirou was tearing up with her back against him. It-its nothing, Officer Ge. I just thought of my ex-husband. If he were one-tenth as nice as you are, Id have spent the rest of my life with him. Qin Yirous tears fell incessantly. Am I that nice? Im nothing like you said. If I were this great, my ex-wife wouldnt have asked for a divorce. Ge Junjian was surprised but a hint of sorrow crept in after he heard what Qin Yirou said. Officer Ge, dont be too hard on yourself. To us women, youre the best kind to end up with. Your ex-wife wasnt foresighted, else she wouldnt have divorced someone as competent as you are. If it were me, I wouldnt leave you regardless. As they chatted, Qin Yirou talked freely. Then, why dont the both of us get married? Ge Junjians suggestion shocked Qin Yirou. She was frozen for three seconds before she stuttered, Off-officer Ge, dont joke about matters like this. Ge Junjian took the chance to hold her hands, telling Qin Yirou, Im not joking. We arent getting younger and our children are growing up. If youd like, lets get married and spend the rest of our days together. If you dont want that, I, Ge Junjian, will never push for it! Qin Yirou hesitated to look at Ge Junjians sincere gaze. Alright, I wont push it. Yirou, give it some thought. Ge Junjian chuckled before turning serious. Im serious about this though. Weve been through this, even though we dont know each other for long. Ill wait for your reply. Ge Junjian dried the spilled water on the floor for Qin Yirou and tidied things up before he took his leave while Qin Yirou went into deep thoughts. To be honest, it was not like she had no feelings for Ge Junjian. She did not know him for long but the familiar feeling and bond when they talked came by unusually easy. Some people did not have to get close to each other but they felt like decades of old friends. Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian She thought that if Xiao Jian and Xiao Yi agreed to them, it could work out. Chapter 596 - Very Bold Of You. How’s This Possible? Ge Junjian had parted ways with his ex-wife and Qin Yirou had split from Yun Gang. There was certainly no way she would get back together with Yun Gang. Now that there was a fine chance right in front of her, she must not miss it. Qin Yirou had gone through half of her lifetime. She knew who meant well and who did not. To Yun Gang and his family, she might just be a tool to make money, but to Ge Junjian who was high in status, he was unable to reap any benefit from her. It was evident that the man meant what he said. Qin Yirou also thought that she was not someone to grovel to influence and power. Ge Junjians rank and status were not of her concern. She genuinely felt that she was able to connect with him. Now that her children, Xiao Jian, and Xiao Yi, have grown up, they will leave her side sooner or later. Qin Yirou thought that she ought to find someone she could bond well with like Ge Junjian if she were to find another partnershe was not going to marry into unhappiness again. When Ge Junjian first brought it up, Qin Yirou totally wanted to agree to it straightaway. She had feelings for the man, after all. However, she was worried about her children opposing it when she had said yes, so she thought she would ask them after they came back. Yun Jian, Yun Yi, Si Yi, and little Yun Zhu had already left the house. At the same time at the military training base in F Province Chief Yuan, who was Ge Junjian and Ai Guoxuns superior, was also an F Province higher-up. His rank was similar to Ge Junjians superior in Zhe Province. Right now, Chief Yuan had gathered Ai Guoxun and other team leaders of Advanced Special Forces to his office. Chief Yuan, is there any secret mission that requires you to assemble us in such a hurry? A tall and muscly man asked the superior. Chief Yuan had the highest position in this office currently. Ai Guoxun who received the notice and rushed here was rather unsettled. Chief Yuan stood at the platform, scanning the room with his eyes, before speaking up seriously, I heard that F Provinces troop was invited in the operation to take down the Inferno Ring. Why werent we a part of it in the end? Who made the decision without consulting me? The officers sitting below looked at each other left and right while Ai Guoxun stepped up to say, Me, its me. He was the one who rejected Yun Jians invitation to work with An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries. Today, that fool Ge Junjian had most probably led the troops to work with unreliable organizations like An Hun and Gu Sha, and they must have been defeated. No way in the world was Ai Guoxun convinced that the troops Ge Junjian led could actually extirpate the Inferno Ring! Inferno Ring is destroyed! There are three forces that wiped it out. An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries are incredibly capable and no one had anything to comment on. But the remaining force is someone Id never imagined. There were ten ASF teams led by Zhe Provinces Ge Junjian! Its not just within Country Z, Zhe Provinces military is now world famous! I heard that our troops were invited too but you refused to join? Ai Guoxun, oh Ai Guoxun, how bold of you not to inform me of something so important and make your own decision! Chief Yuan censured Ai Guoxun heavily. In return, Ai Guoxuns expression morphed into shock and disbelief. Wha-what? Inferno Rings destroyed? No, hows this possible? Chapter 597 - Reflect At Home. To Qing You’s House Why is it not possible! Chief Yuan bellowed as he grabbed the newspaper in front of him and threw it to Ai Guoxuns face with a loud clap. Take a good look yourself! Read carefully! Inferno Rings annihilated and its made big rounds internationally! Who else doesnt know! Chief Yuan raised his voice. The reputation of Ge Junjians troop was soaring, even the globally renowned military was extending offers to the ten Advanced Special Forces teams. Even if those ten teams under Ge Junjian were not the best, the fact was they were a part of eliminating Inferno Ring! Their future was bright and promised with an achievement like this. Chief Yuan was resentful towards this newsAi Guoxun had turned down Yun Jians invitation on his own accord. If Officer Bao had not reported something so important to him, he might not have found out about this at all. Ai Guoxun picked up the newspaper swiftly and raked through it. His attention was ultimately captured by the big red words on the headlineBreaking! Globally Infamous Assassin Organization, Inferno Ring, Destructed By Three Forces! The string of chunky bright red text at the top of the newspaper gave Ai Guoxuns heart a stutter. Repressing the shock, Ai Guoxun kept reading after the headline. The military officers in the room could see Ai Guoxuns face visibly turn from rosy-red to pale. Ho-hows this possible? Inferno Ring was actually destroyed?! Ai Guoxuns hands that were grabbing the newspaper shook. His tone was disbelieving as he spoke of the most horrifying matter. After all, the idea of taking out the Inferno Ring came from Yun Jians sole words! Yun Jian was only a member of the Advanced Special Forces! Ai Guoxun, go home and reflect on this! Humph! Chief Yuan was disdainful about Ai Guoxun no matter how he looked at him. He sneered and turned to leave the place with loud stomps. The military officers avoided Ai Guoxun like a plague when they saw how Chief Yuan lambasted him. Given the mans reaction, it went without saying how the seven members of Battling Dragons would react when they caught the news. Yun Jian was similar in age to them but the reality was that her capability triumphed over all of theirs combined! On the other hand, Yun Jian who left home holding Yun Zhus small hand came to New Cruise with her brother, Yun Yi, and Si Yi. She did not plan to take a bus but to drive to Qing Yous house. If she was caught driving by the traffic police at her age without a driving license, however, it would be bothersome. Yun Jian sat out from driving instead, leaving the task to Si Yi. Yet, Si Yis Lamborghini could only take two people. It was not actually the case. His sports car had backseats but it was cramped and there were no backdoors. To get to the backseats, there was only one wayhopping to the back by stepping on the seats in the front. Yun Jian and Yun Zhu were smaller in size, so Yun Jian had carried Yun Zhu there first before she hopped to the back easily. The backseats were narrower but it sufficed for both of them. Jiejie, are we driving to Qing You-jiejies house? Little Yun Zhu asked Yun Jian with a tilt of his head. Thats right. You can have a nap, Xiao Zhu, because Qing You-jiejies house is very far, Yun Jian replied with a smile. Chapter 598 - Arriving At Qing You’s House. A Free Slave Oh. Yun Zhus swaying head made a nod. After Si Yi and Yun Yi got into the driver and passenger seat respectively, the former ignited the engine and sped away like a flash of lightning. Yun Yi felt a little meek at the moment. He could not help feeling nervous as he was going to pay a new year call at Qing Yous house and meet her elders. Yun Jian, on the other hand, anticipated it. She had never been to Qing Yous house although she knew the address. Qing Yous house was in Xin City of Pu province. It was not exactly in Xin City either but a countryside by the mountain named Luo Village. It was an impoverished and deserted place but that was where her house was. In her previous life, Yun Jian only knew that Qing You came from a rural area. She had never visited her during Lunar New Year. It was said that Qing You was abducted by human traffickers from the village. She had not been very young back then, already at an age where she could remember things. She caught Snake.Lizards attention after that and was taught about poisons. Ultimately, Yun Jian took her in to work by her side due to her extraordinary talent. When Qing You established herself, it was not difficult to find her way back home since she could remember her childhood. Before they came, Yun Jian picked out a few things that could be used as gifts from the load of snacks that the shopkeeper in Xinjiang Town sent and took them with her. They were not valuable, Qing You could buy a haul of them with the money she had if she wanted to. However, Yun Jian knew that it was a Lunar New Year custom for people in Country Z; the gifts did not have to be expensive, as long as it was sincere. Hence, Yun Jian did not plan to buy extravagant items. Their car went up the highway from Longmen City and it took them seven to eight hours drive to arrive in Xin City. The journey was far. It took some more time to travel to Luo Village from Xin City. Yun Jian shook Yun Zhu who was sleeping awake when they arrived at the entrance of Luo Village. Are we here, jiejie? Little Yun Zhu rubbed his bleary eyes and asked. Mn, Yun Jian hummed in reply with a nod. As she did not know the precise way to Qing Yous house, Yun Jian had asked for her unit number in advance. Si Yi parked his Lamborghini at the village entrance directly. Luo Village was not well off. Its roads were not even paved properly to date. There was no concrete road in sight. All there was were uneven gravel paths that could not accommodate driving. I dont know where her house is. Lets go over the house numbers, Yun Jian said, picking up a box of instant noodles. Gifts for new year calls during this era were none other than the variety of a box of drinks or a box of instant noodles. Rich households would give pecans and even richer ones gave torreya seeds. Just as Yun Jian picked up the box of instant noodles with her petite form, a pair of fair chiseled hands stopped her and took the item from her embrace with one arm. Ill do it. Si Yis smooth voice rang. With one arm carrying the instant noodles and one arm holding Yun Zhu who had just woken up, he made his way into Luo Village swiftly. Yun Jian smiled, quickly trailing after them when she saw her brother, Yun Yi, making his way there with a box of Wangzai milk as well. She did not know where in particular Qing Yous house was but had managed to find the location after asking a few passersby. It was already 5pm now. The sun was setting as dusk gradually loomed closer. When they came to Qing Yous house, she was squatting in front of a squalid house sitting on a stool at the door and washing clothes with her bare hands. What an enjoyment She was so rich but here she was laboring away. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and was about to lead Yun Yi and Si Yi over as she stood in between both taller young men when a group of teenagers came out of Qing Yous house. There was a young girl among them who looked almost similar to Qing You. She told her companions with a point of a finger, Heh heh, look. This is the younger sister I found not too long ago. Shes back home for labor, a free slave, haha! Chapter 599 - Qing You’s Family Background. You Hypocrite! The group of teenagers around the girl who looked like Qing You laughed heartily just as she said that but Qing You who was washing clothes at the front yard remained unfazed. The girl was Qing Yous biological elder sister, Liu Qi. Before Qing You was abducted, her name was Liu Xin. Qing You was only her pseudonym. When Yun Jian saw Qing You, the latter was still scrubbing a big basin of clothes in front of the house. The large basin was filled with clothes with a washboard laid beside it. Qing You was currently scrubbing a garment against it. Yun Jian and her company could hear Liu Qis voice from where they were. Frowning, she led Si Yi, Yun Yi, and Yun Zhu over to them briskly. Make her leave! Get out of our house! Scram! She killed mom! Its all her fault! If she hadnt been playful back then, she wouldnt get abducted! Mom wouldnt have died! When Yun Jian and the boys came to the door, an enraged bark of harangue was heard from the inside of the house. Then, a young man of 18 or 19 years old stomped out of it. An old man in his fifties followed behind him, tugging the angry young man in grief and limping out as he kept his grip on the young mans clothes. There was a gleam in Yun Jians eyes. She did not know much about Qing Yous family and Qing You finding them again was something that happened in the recent two years. When she found her family, she returned home during Lunar New Year but would go back to Gu Sha Mercenaries swiftly. As Yun Jian did not know much about Qing Yous affairs, she was surprised when she was greeted by this scene visiting Qing Yous house for the first time. Dad! Your leg hasnt healed. You cant come down and walk! Qing You stood up immediately to go to the old man when she saw him coming up pulling the young mans sleeves. The old man was Qing Yous biological father, Liu Tie, a local farmer. Luo Village did not have other job opportunities. Most people here depended on nature and farming. They sowed and farmed, reaped their hard work and sold them for money. Piss off! We dont need a hypocrite like you! The young man shoved Qing You away, barking at her. Qing You was able to halt her stable steps from the hard shove and was not pushed to the ground but she was anguished like needles were pricking her heart. Oh, my Xiao Xin Liu Tie wiped his tears and came for Qing You. Ge, Ill ask our uncles here to be the judge of this! How dare she freeload in our house! Humph! Liu Qi scoffed at Qing You as she told the young man before gathering her friends and went out in search of said uncles. The angry young man was Qing Yous elder brother, Liu Ziyun. There were three children in Qing Yous family. Liu Ziyun was the elder brother, Liu Qi was the elder sister and then it was Liu Xin, who was also known as Qing You. Liu Tie was Qing Yous birth father while Qing Yous birth mother had passed away. When she was younger, Qing You was a defiant child insisting to go out and play. She was about seven to nine years old then and got abducted when she asked to play hide-and-seek with her mother. Qing Yous mother watched her get taken away in a van. When she gave chase with all her might, the car had driven off. Since then, her mother grew weaker, consumed by the trauma and guilt. As parents, Qing Yous mother and Liu Tie had never given up the search for their lost daughter. It was five years ago when a fellow villager saw a child who looked like Liu Xin kneeling and begging somewhere in Xin City and told Qing Yous mother. Chapter 600 - Yun Jian’s Rescue. You’re Unworthy To Hit Her Since Qing You was abducted, her parents had nearly burned through all their savings to find her. They struggled to make ends meet but Liu Tie and his wife had never considered giving up looking for their lost daughter. Those who never had such an experience would never be able to empathize. Watching a living person vanish from their world forever, knowing that she was alive but nothing they did could get her back, it felt more devastating than knowing that she was dead. It was only worse that she was taken away by human traffickers. One would never know where the kids would end up and what they would do to the kids when the human traffickers get their hands on them. Luo Village was not new to children-trafficking. Some were simply many grab-and-go cases. Children who were abducted either had their limbs severed, eyes dug out or made crippled and thrown to busy markets with a sap story, so patrons and passersby would give them some money when they saw how pitiful the handicapped children were. These children would grow up gradually but many of these begging old people and children in the markets could not speak, manipulated by the human traffickers. As expected, the pity money they begged from the streets would ultimately be collected by the horrid traffickers. Nonetheless, one had to help when they saw these poor souls on the streets because a yuan or five could save these people from getting beaten up. It was not just in 1998 or 1999, this happened frequently even during modern days. What was different was that Qing You was kidnapped directly by the organization.. She had been lucky to stay alive and caught Snake.Lizards attention, surviving afterward due to her talent. However, lucky ones like Qing You were scarce. When Qing Yous mother heard her fellow villager said that they saw a girl who looked like Qing You kneeling by the road in Xin City, begging with blind eyes, she rushed to Xin City hastily without even informing her husband, Liu Tie. It had been dark on a rainy night. Going to Xin City by foot, Qing Yous mother had stepped into a sewer construction site from how anxious and hurried she was. The workers there probably thought that no one was walking around at night as they did not even set up a warning sign. Consequently, Qing Yous mother whose pace was brisk and hasty stepped onto nothing and fell straight down a sewer. When she was retrieved, she had long lost her warmth. Her sudden death stripped her young children of a mother. Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi loathed their lost sister. Yet, Qing You came back in one piece not too long after that. How could they not be consumed in wrath and resentment? Get out! Out! Out! Out! Were doing well as a family, why are you back here? Do you have no shame? Is it not enough that you killed mom? Are you trying to kill my dad too? Liu Xin, scram! You dont even deserve the surname Liu! Liu Ziyun was vehement as he berated Qing You. Unlike Liu Qi, Liu Ziyun was the closest to their mother. He was resentful toward Qing You because their mothers death was indirectly related to her. Liu Qi was filled with hatred as well but the main reason she abhorred Qing You was because she was scared that she was back to fight for their brother and fathers love. The more Liu Ziyun lambasted, the more vengeful he became. Flushed red in fury, his hand went up to land a slap on Qing You. The latter showed no sign of avoiding. If one looked closer, her eyes were teary. Who are you asking to get out? Shes with me. Do you think youre worthy of hitting her? Just when Liu Ziyuns hand was touching Qing Yous pink cheeks, Yun Jians hand flew out to black his strike. Chapter 601 - Disallowed to Intervene. Domineering Yun Yi Liu Ziyun looked rankled when his hand that was flying to Qing Yous face got stopped by Yun Jian. Si Yi, Yun Yi, and Yun Zhu were making their way over now. Keeping one hand on little Yun Zhu, Si Yi placed the box of instant noodles on the ground. Yun Yi put down the box of Wangzai milk the fastest he could as well with a frown, obviously having heard Liu Ziyun and Liu Qis tone at Qing You. The person he had been missing was standing right before him but people were making her cry. How could Yun Yi not feel his hackles raised at that? Yun Yi walked over and stood in front of Qing You, putting himself right before Liu Ziyun. And who are you? Liu Ziyuns tone turned haughty when he spotted Yun Jian. The young man looked like a local thug. There was a glimpse of a tattoo on his exposed collarbones that appeared to make up a dragon. Liu Ziyun was about 18 or 19 years old but he had dropped out of school and was in a gang in Xin City. He was able to make a bit of money going under them. Despite Liu Ziyuns thuggish exterior, he was not originally someone like that and had not been someone to abandon himself to vice. He had only turned into what he was now since his mothers fatal accident. The edge of Liu Ties hair had already turned white. After his youngest daughter, Liu Xin, went missing, looking for her was what took up most of his and his wifes time. At the same time, they depended on their meager earnings to make ends meet. His eldest son gave himself up since the mothers death and picked up wayward traits while there was only his eldest daughter who was relatively manageable. Nonetheless, Liu Tue had not had it easy since his partner passed away. Yet, his youngest daughter returned on her own. Then came the conflict. He could forgive his youngest girl and her childhood disobedience but his eldest son and daughter could not agree to it. What could Liu Tie do? As a parent, it felt the worst for him. Sister Jian Seeing Yun Jian and Yun Yi who appeared out of the blue and stood before her in defense, Qing You was unable to hold back her tears and they fell pitter-pattering. As an executive member of Gu Sha Mercenaries who could call out the old men of Gu Sha for his impudence, Qing You calmly stood before Yun Jian, but could not fight against the family friction. Dont cry, were here. Yun Yi turned around and gently wiped away the tears falling off the corners of Qing Yous eyes. Mn! Qing You nodded. She was actually already immune to Liu Ziyun and Liu Qis harsh treatment. Qing You knew that this was the consequence of her disobedience when she was youngershe should bear it. Hence, she had never fought back when Liu Ziyun lambasted her. Her birth mother died because of her. Qing You was not someone heartless. In spite of it, when she saw Yun Jian and Yun Yi stepping in to protect her, especially when Yun Jian said Shes with me. Do you think youre worthy of hitting her?, Qing Yous tears brimmed and fell. I dont f*cking care who you are. This is my family affair. You outsiders are not allowed to intervene! Liu Ziyun cackled and barked. Si Yi stood on the side. Holding Yun Zhu who had no idea what was happening, he did not interrupt the scene; it was not appropriate for him to do it either. Ill also f*cking tell you that shes mine. Lay a finger on her and youre messing with me! Ill show you what youre in for if you dare hit her! Yun Yi wiped away Qing Yous tears and turned around to gesture for Yun Jian to stop before bellowing back at Liu Ziyun. Chapter 602 - She Has A Man Now. A Huge Misunderstanding Other than his sister Yun Jian and his mother Qin Yirou, this was Yun Yis first time to have berated someone and even broke out cursing for a woman. Yun Yi had always been a model student who excelled both academically and in character. Whether it was the school in Xinjiang Town or Di Yi Senior High School thereafter, he had always been an outstanding student. He was one of the top scorers and had always been polite and sincere to people. Yet, to protect Qing You from being bullied, he had now broken the bottom line of his character. If Yun Yis best friend, Xu Haozhe, were here, he would probably cry out in surprise. After all, Yun Yi had been consistent in how he acted usually, but he had changed so abruptly for Qing You now. What? Liu Ziyuns finger that had been pointing at Qing You shrunk back immediately. He was in disbelief that Qing You had a man now. How old was she again? Liu Xin! You got yourself a man? Hah, how old are you now? Youre only in junior high! You actually got yourself attached to a man I was just wondering why youve always left after a few days here, I see that youve gone to meet a man and enjoy yourself! Youre disdainful about our family, arent you? Poor dad and mom have been missing you day and night and you? Why didnt you come back when you could? You caused moms death and ruined our family! Why are you back now? Get out, we dont accept someone like you in our family! Out! Liu Ziyun had completely misunderstood it. He bellowed again and was harsher to Qing You this time. Actually, it had been a misunderstanding since the beginning. Liu Ziyun resented the fact that Qing You insisted for their mother to take her out to play only for herself to be abducted but that had been fine, it was not like it was unforgivable. Liu Ziyun remembered clearly that when Qing You came back, she was clean and well dressed. She looked nothing like someone who had been abducted. Previously, he had not been as resentful toward Qing You. After all, she had been very young when she was kidnapped. Liu Ziyun was vengeful now because Qing You came back clean and groomed. His mother had worried herself sick and spent all day in remorse and longing to look for Qing You, his youngest sister who had been abducted at a young age, only to accidentally fall into an uncovered sewer in the construction site and drown. What about Qing You? She came back neat and tidy, nothing like she had suffered hardships. This was the last straw to spark Liu Ziyuns full rage. Since she had been alive and living well, not missing an arm or a leg like other abducted children, why had she not come back earlier? Why did she not come back in the first place? If she had returned earlier, just a bit earlier, their mother would not have died. She would not have ran to Xin City to look for her just because of a fellow villagers words and ran into the construction site and drowned in the sewer! Liu Ziyun was filled with grudges. He held it against Qing You for ruining his family after she was abducted yet coming home safe and sound. Humans were emotional creatures. To be honest, Liu Ziyun had never resented Qing You when their mother died. He knew that she was innocent and that her abduction could not be helped. It was when she came back looking fresh and clean, and refused to say a word when asked where she had been all these years, that Liu Ziyun was infuriated and begrudged his youngest sister. As Qing You was dressed well, Liu Ziyun assumed that she had it easy during the years she had been gone. Perhaps she was adopted by a rich family. All in all, he thought that she had not suffered. Since she had been having the time of her life, why did their mother have to die for her? Why! Chapter 603 - You’re Unworthy Of Criticizing Her. She’s One To Enjoy Life Yun Yi held Qing Yous hand lightly. The latters hands were shaking uncontrollably at the moment. Be it Qing You, Yun Jian, Si Yi, or Yun Yi, they understood. The reason Liu Ziyun resented Qing You was probably because she had enjoyed her life during these years. He was begrudging that she lived a happy and easy life while they lived in worry and fear at home, afraid that Qing You was suffering out there. In the end, their mother died looking for Qing You. As for Qing You? The little sister who their whole family was worried sick about? She did great, she lived in comfort out there, and came back as if nothing changed. To Liu Ziyun, however, he had lost his motherhis beloved mother! Perhaps he had not been wrong in thinking this way. Putting oneself in his shoes, Liu Ziyuns beloved mother had left him forever because of his sister who had been missing for years. Perhaps this had not been irreversible but the younger sister came back out of the blue one day. When she did, she was dressed nicely and she was not answering where she had gone to these years. What other scenario could there be other than she had been enjoying life and returning home only when she missed them? Stop it! Quit it! Xiao Yun, please, stop talking for me! Liu Tie covered his face in agony. His wife was his true love but she was now in a different world from him because of their youngest daughter. However, he had never been resentfultheir youngest daughter was their flesh and blood! How could he find peace when his son was treating his youngest daughter like this? Uncle, uncle, here! Shes enjoying her life out there and she wants to come home now. How wronged is my moms death, then! Liu Qi came back with a throng of people. Other than the teenagers who had been following Liu Qi earlier for the show, there was a group of adults who came back with her. Most of the adults were Liu Ties relatives. The friends and family of villagers were usually villagers as well because rarely were there people who left the village. To leave the environment during this era, there was basically only one methodget admitted into college and find a secure job in the future. Hence, when Liu Qi went out to fetch their relatives, she had summoned all her farming relatives to her house. Villagers had always been especially united, so the group of people abandoned their shovels and farm to come here first. What happened? What? A middle-aged man who stood in front stepped out boisterously. Uncle, shes my youngest sister, Liu Xin, who found her way back home previously. Look at what she wears. She must have an easy life all these years. My mom died for her yet look at her, shes been enjoying these years and now that shes back, she wants our forgiveness. Liu Qi glared at Qing You hatefully. Qing You parted her lips, disappointed about her relatives who were supposed to be close to her but were currently snarling at her. I didnt In the end, that was all she could say. Lies. Then why cant you tell us where youve been after you were abducted? What else could happen to you except living in comfort? Liu Qi pressed whilst pointing a finger at Qing You. Liu Ziyun was also staring at the latter in similar hatred. Liu Ties anguished expression broke Qing Yous heart. These were her family! Shut up! None of you deserves to talk about her like this! Yun Jian snapped, her bright voice shocking everyone there. We dont deserve to talk about her like this? How so? Shes enjoyed her life! Humph! Liu Qi spat through gritted teeth. Yun Jian was enraged. Asking Yun Yi to move, she went in front of Qing You and pulled out her hand, showing her scarred arms when they should have been fair and pristine to everyone else. Enjoyed her life? Hah, this is my first time hearing that someone would get themselves wounded and scarred everywhere from enjoying life! After showing Qing Yous arms, Yun Jian turned Qing You around to make sure she would not be exposing where she should not and pulled the clothes up to show the girls scarred back. Fresh wounds and dated scars of blades and gunshots littered her back. It was a terrifying sight to look at. Yun Jian caressed where the heart was from Qing Yous back. Wearing a smirk, her gaze was mocking when she looked at Liu Ziyun, Liu Qi, and others. Yeah, you guys are right. Shes been living in comfort. She enjoys people stabbing around her heart and then passing out for three days on the brink of death. Shes really one to enjoy life! Chapter 604 - Exposing Her Scars. You’ve Suffered But coming back to it, you guys wont be able to take such enjoyment either, Yun Jian said, her deep eyes scanning everyone. She then pulled Qing Yous clothes down to cover her back again. Yun Jian had not wanted to do anything but she was unable to just watch people misunderstand Qing You and Qing You be unable to disclose her pain despite it. She knew what Qing You was thinking. The girl would never dare tell the truth. Could she have said that she had come back after so long because she had only just gained the ability to come home? That she had not come back all this while because she dared not to? Qing You was considerably known around the world for her prowess and status. As someone in their field of profession, the stronger you were, the more enemies you would have. If Qing You came home before she was adequately powerful, Liu Tie, Liu Ziyun, and the rest of her family might be harmed by her enemies. Qing You had yet to have the ability to protect them back then. Ho-how did this happen? Yun Yi was shocked by the marks on Qing You. He was not scared of them but there was a pang to his heart when he saw so many scars on her. Yun Yi and Qing You had faced each other unclothed before but Yun Yi had not dared look at her then. Moreover, most of Qing Yous scars were on her back. She had some on her arms but there were not many, so it was Yun Yis first time to have seen the mass of scars. Si Yi did not even glance at Qing Yous back. In his eyes, no other woman aside from his Xiao Jian was worth being looked at. It was too much effort to even shift his gaze for a glimpse. Liu Tie had been struggling on the brink of anguish and despair. His wifes passing was a huge blow to him. Now that his daughter was back, he was elated but it was not like he never shared Liu Ziyuns same emotions. Liu Tie was a mere human. The closest and most important person to him had passed away in looking for their daughter who had gone missing for years, only for said daughter to be back a few years later in luxury branded clothes, looking like she had never gone through any hardship. When asked where she had been, she said nothing. Liu Tie would think about it but he was unlike his son. He tried to understand Qing You, feeling that she must have her reasons. He would never believe that his daughter would do something like enjoying comfortable life and only coming home when she missed them. The truth proved that Qing You did have her reasons. When Yun Jian exposed the scars on Qing You, everyone was stunned. The tightly packed marks on her back sent shudders down everyone just looking at them, especially the area around her back opposite of Qing Yous heart. The overlapping scars told of the effort it took her to fight for her life from the grasp of death. Everyone was stupefied. What kind of person would manage to stay alive despite the repetitive fatal wounds? Qing You was so young. How determined must she have been to not opt to die straight away? How much more inhumane treatment had she gone through? Liu Ties eyes were wet. His lips parted. Limping, he went toward Qing You and said only after a long time, Mymy Xiao Xin What happened? My child, youve suffered His tears were falling like a broken string of pearls by the time he said that. Dad Qing You did not know what had gotten into her. She was just overwhelmed with the urge to cry today. She had been in the assassin training camp, she had been an assassin. It all happened before she met Yun Jian. She was shot and stabbed but she gritted her teeth and pushed through each time. She had never cried over it once. Yet, faced with her family after exposing all her pains, Qing You could no longer hold it in. Chapter 605 - What Has She Done? Something Illegitimate Qing You hugged Liu Tie tightly. It was the return of their family bond and the crumbling of their misunderstandings. The comfort that came after despair and regret rushed to Qing You. She could feel that Liu Tie had his grouch about her but he would never hate herbecause he was her father! My dear child, youve suffered! Liu Tie cried, his tears making his hoary manner more pronounced. Yun Jian smiled wryly. She went through the same thing. She understood Qing Yous hardship. Her body before her rebirth had been injured everywhere, more so than Qing You. Qing You had only stayed a couple of months in the assassin training camp before Snake.Lizard took her away. Even then, the handful of months had been living hell. Yet, Yun Jian had stayed alive in the training camp depending all on herself for six to seven years! She had only made her debut as Slaying God when she was 12. Prior to that, the training she had to go through to be a killer was nothing an ordinary person could imagine. The survival of the fittest was the best way to explain what assassin training. If you were weak, death was your only way out. The children, out of several hundred of them, who could survive over the span of six to seven years, could be counted with one hand. Yun Jian was the best out of the three children who stayed alivethe true pinnacle of ability. It was later that she found out that she had no parents and her younger brother was her only family left. If her parents were alive, she would definitely go back to them like Qing You. Perhaps her predicament during then would be worse than Qing You. Nonetheless, when Yun Jian found her way home in her past life, her parents had passed away and Yun Zhu was the only one remaining. As Yun Jians thoughts were carried away, Yun Yi gripped his fists on the side. He vowed that he was never letting Qing You suffer another time! He was going to get stronger and protect her. Liu Ziyun, Liu Qi, and the teenagers Liu Qi brought along, as well as the relatives who she had called over, were frozen on the spot after seeing Qing Yous scars. They had not said anything or made a sound because they were completely baffled. Liu Ziyun, specifically, was stupefied. He resented Qing You, not because she was abducted when she was younger, but because she came back looking polished like she had enough of a comfortable life and was back to ask for forgiveness when their mother had died for her. Liu Ziyun knew that his thoughts had gone to the extreme because of his mothers death. When all the misunderstandings were lifted, however, his heart ached. He was already at the age of remembering before Qing You was abducted. She was his youngest sister! His mother was his closest family, so was his sister! Liu Ziyun remembered his mother telling him that his two younger sisters were his closest family aside from them, his parents. Now that he saw Qing You having been injured so seriously, he felt his heart ache for her too. The emotions of us humans were complicated. When he saw Qing Yous back which was peppered with healed wounds, Liu Ziyun was unable to keep up his cold fa?ade and made his way slowly toward Qing You. There was a pause before he asked, Liu Liu Xin, what have you done all these years? Why did you get yourself wounded everywhere? There was an incredibly obvious change in Liu Ziyuns attitude. Not having met for so many years and being used to snapping at Qing You, of course, it was impossible for him to change all of that in an instant. I Qing You wiped her tears and was hesitating if she should tell the truth when Liu Qis voice cut in, Ge, how could someone ordinary get hurt so badly? Humph, I think she mustve done something illegitimate! Chapter 606 - Her Brother’s Shift Of Attitude. How Could You Help Her? The reality was that Liu Qi and her visibly disreputable friends shuddered as well when they saw the marks on Qing You. No ordinary person could push through such severe injuries, true, but what did it prove? From Liu Qis point of view, her younger sister was back to fight for her brother and fathers love. Since Qing You came back, Liu Tie saved everything nice for Qing You; he pampered her to the best of his ability, afraid that she was even a little bit hurt. The truth of Liu Ties indulgence to Qing You, actually, was because he felt that his daughter must have suffered a lot out there during the years she was taken away by the human traffickers and he was at fault for not looking after her well back then. On the other hand, Liu Qi had no feelings for her sister, Qing You. When the latter was abducted, Liu Qi was only about 10 years old. She was only one year apart from Qing You. She could remember things at the age of 10, but what Liu Qi perceived was that her parents had always been coddling her younger sister and gave everything nice and fun to her when they were kids. To be honest, Liu Qi had grown up hating Qing You. It was because of this that she had not felt sad when she knew that Qing You was kidnapped. On the contrary, she was secretly rejoicing. When her sister was abducted, she could receive all her parents love. Such was the reality. After Qing You, who was known as Liu Xin back then, was captured, their parents were anguished but they indulged Liu Qi. Liu Tie and his late wife realized that it was their mistake that their youngest daughter was abducted, so the only reason that pushed them to keep living during that dark period of time was to take good care of their remaining daughter and son. Liu Qi grew up under her parents great care. Although Luo Village was a farming village with an underdeveloped economy, Liu Tie had never lacked in providing for his daughter and son. Liu Ziyun had only abandoned himself after his mothers death, while Liu Tie gritted his teeth and blinked back his tears through these difficulties. His wife had passed on. If he wallowed in grief and abandonment, what would become of his family? Once Qing You appeared, however, Liu Qi immediately felt that her fathers love for her was threatened. Liu Tie was attentive to her younger sister who seemed to have gone through a lot of pain out there in the world; he had even given her things to her younger sister who had gone missing for years. This made Liu Qi think that Qing You was back to take away her happiness. Xiao Qi, shut up! How could you make up such nonsense! Liu Ziyun felt like his heart was slit when he saw the healed wounds on Qing Yous back. When he heard what Liu Qi said, he could not help snapping at her. Qing You was his younger sister too, his biological baby sister. Liu Ziyun was older than Liu Qi, thus remembered more from the past, so he remembered the memories he shared with his youngest sister. There was certainly his love for her. When he barked at Qing You earlier to ask her to leave, Liu Ziyun had not humiliated Qing You in front of everyone with insults that could easily birth misunderstandings. What Liu Qi said just now basically implied that Qing You was unchaste. Some of the prettier girls among the children who were abducted by human traffickers were made prostitutes from a young age to earn money from sleeping with customers. There were similar cases in Luo Village as well. It was easy to discern that this was what Liu Qi was referring to when she said that Qing You was up to illegitimate things. Anyone would interpret it as such. When it got to Liu Ziyun, his attitude was shifting gradually after he saw Qing Yous scars despite his earlier scorn for the latter, thus he snapped at Liu Qi to ask her to shut up. Ge? Liu Qi stared at her brother in disbelief before she gaped, Ge, how could you help her? She killed our mom! Chapter 607 - You Don’t Want Your Eyes? If she hadnt been playful back then and insisted to run out and play, would she have been abducted by the human traffickers? Would our mom die such a wronged uncalled-for death? Ge, whats gotten into you? Why are you snapping at me for her? Liu Qi glared at Qing You furiously before biting back at Liu Ziyun. The scars on Qing Yous back and arms could not prove anything. The people there could not connect the dots to them being injuries sustained during assassinations or missions. Luo Village was not exactly populated with only a couple hundred households. It was difficult for them to make a trip to Xin City, especially in the late 90s, even when public transportation was beginning to develop and there were buses connecting towns and villages. In spite of it, one could not make it to Xin City or anywhere far from Luo Village if they had no money, could they? Residents of Luo Village made a living by farming. All their wealth came from gradually saving what they earned through reaping what they sowed in the land, and selling it. They were not ones with the most experience in life. They probably knew what assassins and secret agents were, but the fact that Qing You was abducted to be trained into an assassin would never cross their minds on their own accord. In comparison, what Liu Qi said sounded the closest to reality. Qing You was pretty. She had a baby face but her features were delicate. Her tall nose and small face added flair to her charisma. If they had to seek an explanation for the scars on Qing You, the most believable answer for what she had been doing during her disappearance would be prostitution! It was not like there was no predecessor of girls from the village being abducted. Furthermore, Qing You was beautiful and she was wounded everywhere. Girls who were sold to brothels would get beaten if they tried to resistsome were even violently thrashed. Customers who had fetishes that would not even treat the girls like they were humans. Qing You matched the characteristic. She refused to disclose what she had done during the period she went missing. If she were sold into prostitution and had done the trade for years, of course, she would never tell! Hence, most people looked at Qing You differently. A few of them were also looking at Yun Jian in disdain thinking that Yun Jian must be a fellow since she was friends with Qing You. Ah, what a waste of their beauty Both of them came from sex trade. They must definitely have been used over and over again. Once they thought of this, the men stared at Qing You and Yun Jian rather perversely. Some were even thinking how fantastic it would be if they could get their hands on both of these hookers! Liu Qi was still fighting with Liu Ziyun. Si Yi, who was standing beside Yun Jian, distinctly felt the openly lustful stares of the men on his girl. His gaze turned deep in a matter of seconds as the frown sat deep between his brows. It was especially when he felt a few gazes checking Yun Jian out directly that he tugged Yun Jian behind him with a scowl. After avoiding the stares, Si Yi looked up and leveled his gaze at the few men who had been ogling at Yun Jian before intimidating everyone there with his domineering aura and asking those men, You must not want to keep your eyes anymore for leering at my girl? Chapter 608 - Let Me Play With Her. You Can Die Liu Ziyun did not mean to humiliate Qing You in front of everyone. He had never intended to do it. This was his baby sister, after all. While he frowned at Liu Qis insistence, he was going to advise her to speak less but before he could say anything, the uncles Liu Qi had waved here and the old single men in the village who had followed along to watch the commotion directed lustful gazes at Yun Jian. These people were not staring at Qing You perversely because that was Liu Ties daughter. Even if they wanted to, that was still their fellow villagers daughter. Yun Jian was different. Everyone was sure that Qing You was sold into prostitution and Yun Jian must be her counterpart she knew there. Anyway, she was certainly a hooker who had slept with countless men. Money came fastest to women who made a living spreading their legs. This was what the men thought and they were even more certain that Qing You and Yun Jian were in prostitution. After all, Qing You was abducted at a young age. Even if she was adopted by some kind-hearted people, how could she possibly be dressed in branded wear and look like a child from a wealthy family when she came back? A young girl like her could only afford luxury brands by making money through such methods. As for Yun Jian who knew of Qing Yous injuries, she must have come from the same place. That was why Liu Qis uncles and the nosy old single men scanned Yun Jian lecherously. They could not lay a finger on Qing You but that did not mean this friend of hers was off limits. Moreover, Yun Jian was so pretty and looked even more charming than Qing You. It was like an itch tickling these dirty old mens hearts. Even when they had wives and children at home, their gazes were blatantly perverse when they looked at Yun Jian. Some old geezers in Luo Village were unable to marry because they were poor. There were a lot of them in the village and were not exactly rare. These old bachelors of Luo Village shared a similaritylazy and idle. It was because of their attitudes that they were so poor, so naturally they had no money to marry a wife. These people had only been here to poke their nose in the drama but when they heard what was said, they actually imagined Qing You and Yun Jian to be as mentioned, thus they began to spew crude comments. A bald and short unmarried geezer who limped spoke in a thug-like manner to Si Yi, Kid, what got into your head? This girl is yours, huh? Haha! Shes quite the juicy one. Tsk tsk, look at her chest, so full and round. They mustve come from a lot of petting, yeah? Since shes yours, young man, lets make a deal. Your girls for sale anyway, why dont you let me play with her? Hmm? Ill pay you! The short geezer was only 1.55cmhe was shorter than Yun Jian and was really short among the men. He had been itching as he leered at Yun Jian. What he said now was basically revolting. Even Liu Ziyun who had just gotten better with Qing You could not help frowning. Once Si Yi heard what the old single shorty said, his gaze went dark as he brimmed with a murderous air. Was this dirty old man seeking death when Si Yi himself did not even dare to lay a finger on his girl? Great, he would make his wish come true. Si Yi pulled out his pistol from his belt without another word. The silver gun was pointed at the short geezer. Si Yi smirked with overflowing killing intent. You can die now. Before everyone reacted, he fired the shot with a bang. Chapter 609 - I’ll Do It. Worse Than Death It had been the Liu Familys discord but Liu Qis words made the old men misunderstand. Nervous, Liu Ziyun stopped arguing with Liu Qi. He kept feeling like something was going to happen. Qing You stood beside Liu Tie. No matter what others thought of her, she did not care as long as her father believed her. She just did not expect these nosy geezers to verbally taunt Yun Jian when her own issues had yet to be resolved. Qing You knew that Si Yi had a strong bias toward his own people and she knew that he cared exceptionally for Yun Jian. If she had to put it in words, she thought that Si Yi would die for Yun Jian. When the unmarried geezer made comments about Yun Jian and humiliate her in that perverse tone, it was not just Si YiQing You wanted to kill him too. It was just that Si Yi had acted more straightforwardly. He was the leader of An Hun Group. His way of doing things had always been simple and direct without forbearance. He knew to read the situation but he also knew that these people from Luo Village were absurd. If he did not do something intimidating, they would never be subdued. Nonetheless, no one there expected Si Yi who had been silent to suddenly pull out a pistol when Yun Jian was verbally humiliated. That was a real gun! Horrifyingly, he pulled the trigger on a real pistol! Ah! Its a gun! Liu Qi who had looked victorious was thoroughly shocked when she saw Si Yi brandish the pistol. Everyone else was stupefied. The short man who slandered Yun Jian was frozen on the spot in fear. A loud bang was heard, evidence that Si Yi fired the shot. The moment he did, however, Yun Jians hand flew out to nudge the pistol lightly, gently shifting Si Yis aim. Si Yi let all his guard down before Yun Jian. His feelings for her ran so deep that even if she were to kill him right this instant, he was not going to hate her. Of course, he would not have achieved this back when he had no feelings for her, but right now, he would not stop Yun Jian even if she wanted to kill him. As long as it was what she wanted, he would do it. Hence, the loud bang of a shot missed the short geezer and went straight to the pile of gravel for construction some distance away. Brushing past the brink of death, the dirty short man broke out in cold sweat. Why do you have a gun! Doesnt the law prohibit owning guns! Another old man standing beside the short geezer cried out. The short geezer had handled a gun before when he was younger. In the early years, the country had yet to ban pistols, so a lot of them owned one. Most men there had gotten their hands on a firearm through various channels when they were younger, so a gun was not surprising to them. When the short old man saw Yun Jian pushing the shot away for him, he was unaware that he had just been saved. Instead, he was pleased with himself. Stroking his bald head, he thought that Yun Jian was attracted to his good looks. He looked at Yun Jian and asked again in front of Si Yi without fearing for his life, Oh ho, you have good taste, young girl. What do you think? Sleep with me? Im stronger than any man youve slept with for sure! The pistol in Si Yis grip went straight to the mans forehead once the latter spoke but Yun Jians hand covered Si Yis longer one. Everyone there was terrified, thinking that Yun Jian was scared of making a scene, only for her words to sound like the summon of death, Ill do it myself. I want him to live worse than dying. Chapter 610 - Si Yi’s Strike. Be A Woman Si Yi wrapped an arm around Yun Jian to stop her just as she was done speaking. Little Yun Zhu was standing beside Si Yi. When Si Yi was about to shoot, his other hand with his long fingers had gone to cover Yun Zhus eyes. Now that Si Yis arm was around Yun Jian, his hand over Yun Zhus eyes lifted. The boy was obedient but he did not understand much about what was going on. Jiejie, Jiejie, whats living worse than dying? Our teacher said that living is staying alive but if ones living, why is one dying? Isnt that at odds? Yun Zhu had only asked after pondering it for a long moment folding his little finger but was unable to figure it out. Yun Zhus casual question soothed the panic in everyone from the tense atmosphere just now, especially when Yun Jian claimed that she wanted the short geezer to live worse than dying in a bloodthirsty tone. Everyone who listened could already picture how bad it would turn out for the short unmarried man. Take care of Xiao Zhu. You dont have to do anything about this today, Si Yi told Yun Jian with his arm slung around her waist but his sharp hawk-like eyes were trained straight at the short geezer farther away. The nonchalant reminder warmed Yun Jians heart. Mn, she replied softly. When Si Yi said that, his tone was flat and his expression was blank. Yet, it was because of this, his indifferent expression and his long finger hooked around the pistol that everyone thought he was inexplicably domineering.There was also an icy edge to it. Ge, wh-whos he? Why does he own a gun! Liu Qi who stood beside Liu Ziyun and had been heatedly arguing with the latter dared not say much now looking at Si Yis pistol. Liu Qi, shut up! Liu Ziyun was clever, remembering that all this happened because of Liu Qis ridiculous comment, he hollered at her. Ge, youre shouting at me again! Youve never shouted at me! Humph, its all because of her. Its because shes back that all of you are being mean to me and dont want me anymore! Liu Qi was completely oblivious to the fact that Liu Ziyun was acting for the sake of her as she cried back at him after a hateful glance at Qing You. At the same time, Yun Jian had already covered Yun Zhus eyes while Si Yi made his way to the unmarried geezer. Wha-what do you want? The old man was intimidated by Si Yis aura. He thought that he would definitely be unscathed just now but he was shuddering now. In spite of it, the short geezer refused to lose pride in front of so many people and kept his head up. It was futile as his height of 155cm was nothing against Si Yis 185cm. Just when the unmarried geezer staggered a few steps back in fright, Si Yi spread his long legs and lifted the man up, easily grabbing his collars. He then asked flatly, Do you know whats the consequence of even thinking to lay a finger on my girl? Si Yis question ran a shiver down everyone there. Wha-what is it? Being lifted up into the air, the geezers short height made him look ludicrous. Suddenly, Si Yi flung the man away and as the latter flew in the air, he raised his pistol and aimed it at the geezers members, pulling the trigger. Bang! Chapter 611 - I’d Dare Kill Someone. What’s The Big Deal About It? The shot landed right at the short unmarried geezers penis. After he was flung away by Si Yi, his members were shot by the latters firing with a bang. There was a second of full silence before a loud wail like an animal was slaughtered tore through the sky. Ah! My My What came next was the old man holding his crotch and rolling on the ground. Everyone was alarmed by Si Yis abrupt strike. Ah! Ge, he fired the shot! Liu Qi was frightened by the sudden gore and covered her eyes with shaking hands. This was no doubt the most terrifying thing she had seen in her life to date. She knew the short geezer. He was the prime example of the villages idle man. She could still remember the vile gaze the man wore each time she passed by his house. It was nauseating. However, looking at someone familiar clutching his bloodied groin rolling about on the ground in immense pain, especially the blood that was spilling, Liu Qi was shell-shocked even when she was looking at him from afar. She lived in a farming village but she had never seen blood. Her parents took great care of her. Although their family was not doing so well, Liu Tie had never let Liu Qi suffer a tiny bit even if it meant he had to exhaust himself. Therefore, the horror that Liu Qi was experiencing currently was significant. Liu Ziyun was shocked as well. He too had never seen a gory sight like this. Chills ran through him but he kept a hand patting Liu Qis head and protecting her so she would not be scared alone. This was a brothers love for his younger sister. At the same time, he turned to check Qing You and his father with a pale face. Since he had seen the scars and wounds on Qing Youeven if Qing You was really sold to a brothel and even if she was really in prostitutionLiu Ziyun was set to reconcile with his baby sister. He had resented Qing You only because he assumed that she was enjoying herself and did not find her way back home earlier, thus causing their mothers death. Since the misunderstanding was cleared, Liu Ziyun had decided to slowly forgive Qing You as he was not a bad person. He had turned to check on Qing You because he was worried that she would be scared at the sight of so much blood. Imagine his surprise when he turned and saw Qing Yous indifferent expression instead of the fright that would normally color an ordinary persons face due to the gory scene in front of them. Why was his sister not the least bit frightened? Liu Ziyun was doubtful. YouHow dare you to shoot someone! Just you wait! Youll be caught! An old bachelor exclaimed with a finger pointed at Si Yi and a hand covering his own crotch when he saw it. Caught? Si Yi twirled his pistol with his long fingers hooked around the weapon securely. His handsome face looked extremely charming under the setting sun of winter. He shook some stray pieces of hair away lightly with a smirk that was so good looking yet dripping with hubris and replied, Id like to know which of you has the guts to catch me! His tone was arrogant and pompous but he had all the right to be! After that, Si Yi kept his pistol and left the man to roll about on the ground. Yun Jian was standing not too far away. As he walked and tucked his pistol away, he came to her in no time and wrapped an arm around Yun Jians thin waist right before everyone. Ho-how dare you guys simply hurt people like this? Their thoughts about Yun Jian were entirely different now. If she did come from sex trade, how was it possible that she was so brazen? In other words, it was also impossible that Qing You was sold into prostitution! Then and there, everyone was doubtful about Yun Jian and Qing Yous identity. Id dare kill someone! Its just his members that were shot today. Whats the big deal about it? returned Yun Jians even more haughty reply. Chapter 612 - Liu Ziyun Asks, Honesty He Shall Receive She would dare kill someone, what else was there that she dared not do? What Yun Jian said roused everyones panic, especially the old bachelors who saw Yun Jian as a hooker just now. They were currently staring at her in extreme disbelief and shaking in fear. Although Yun Jian had not fired the shot, just how Si Yi coddled Yun Jian was enough for everyone there to be alarmed. The unmarried short geezer whose members were shot just now had only made a slight comment about Yun Jian and Si Yi had made sure his organ was defunct! No one there dared make another sound under such tension. It would be suicidal to do so! As for the short old man flailing on the ground holding his crotch, no one wanted to care about him. After all, he had not been the most decent person usually. In spite of it, it would be worse if he died, so some older and more experienced ones had still gone over to help the short geezer up to the only outdated clinic in Luo Village. The rest who were there just to watch the commotion left, understandably so. No one wanted to be the next short geezerlosing their penis just for being nosy. It was too high a price to pay, thus everyone left in the blink of an eye. Ultimately, Liu Qis peers left as well, almost scrambling away. Xiao Xiao Xin, what do your friends do? Liu Tie asked Qing You after everyone left, taking a frightful glance at Si Yi and Yun Jian. Liu Tie was a farmer and had lived in Luo Village all his life. He did not get to see much of the world, so he was a little intimidated when he looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi. Dad Qing You pressed her lips together as she glanced at Yun Yi and was about to answer when a shriller voice sounded, Dad! Look at her! What kind of friends does she have to have injured someone like that! Were doomed! What if they come back for us! We wont be able to pay for compensation! Liu Qis strident voice went over the words that Qing You was about to blurt. Humph, we didnt injure him anyway. So many people in the village saw it. If something does come up, itll be their fault! As Liu Qi spoke, she jabbed a rather fat and short finger toward Yun Jian and Si Yi. Ill bear the responsibility, Qing You spoke up crestfallen with her eyes cast down. Xiao Xin Liu Tie was anguished. He had finally found his youngest daughter who had been suffering for years out there but his son and other daughter were at odds with her. There was nothing more that would catch him in a dilemma than this. Dad, its okay. Qing You smiled at Liu Tie but it looked forced. She now knew that it was incredibly difficult for her to make peace with her elder siblingseven when that was not the case with her father. She was Liu Ties birth daughter even if she did indirectly cause her mothers death. Xiao Xin, Ive made you suffer! Liu Tie said tearfully as he patted the back of Qing Yous hands with his wrinkled ones. Liu Xin, theres no one else now. Tell us what you have done all these years? Liu Ziyun asked again, noting that there was no other outsider now. His tone toward Qing You was no longer as aggressive as it was in the beginning. Pressing her lips together and looking down, Qing You ultimately shifted her gaze to Yun Jian. She was asking the latter if she should be honest. Chapter 613 - Some Things Are Better Left… Explained Qing You was a high-ranking member of Gu Sha Mercenaries. To be honest, her identity called for absolute secrecy. Gu Sha was an international mercenary organization and Qing You, as one of its executive members, needed to keep her identity confidential. Of course, Qing You wanted to tell Liu Tie and Liu Ziyun the truth purely because they were her family and the closest people she had. She wanted to be honest to dispel the misunderstanding. Being honest could come on multiple levels. One was coming clean completely and another was for Qing You to only disclose that she used to be an assassin. Both meant more or less the same thing but it was obviously not the right move to spill everything about Qing Yous identity. She was, after all, Gu Sha Mercenaries high-ranking member, and the organization had its rules. Yun Jian had been the one to set them and even she could not break them easilywhat was more, this was Qing You. Yun Jian was biased to her own people but she would not give in when this had to do with a bottom line. When Qing You turned to look at Yun Jian, Liu Ziyun was bewildered. He was not stupid. He could gauge from Qing You and Yun Jians interaction that they must share some kind of relationship. The nature of it, however, remained unknownunless Qing You revealed the truth. Xiao Xin, its fine. Were home now. I wasnt capable of finding you and letting you suffer out there. Ill take care of you from now on. I wont let anyone bully you, Xiao Xin, I Liu Tie thought that Qing You just did not want to revisit her past. His wrinkled face was dreary as he spoke. Halfway through it, tears filled his eyes and his calloused hand came up to wipe them away. Seeing that Qing You was adamant about keeping where she had gone to from their knowledge, Liu Tie was certain of one thing. His Xiao Xin had indeed suffered a lot of hardship. Dad, this isnt your fault. It isnt moms either. If one must be blamed, it was me who had been playful. Qing You stood beside Liu Tie and patted his back to comfort him, feeling her heart ache. Tell them, Yun Jian said suddenly when Qing You had decided to drop the matter. Qing Yous hand that had been stroking Liu Tie in soothing him paused. Looking at Yun Jian, she asked in surprise, Sister Jian? Some things are better left explained, Yun Jian told her with a smile. If it had been Yun Jian in her past life, she would not support Qing You in being honest. Slaying God in the previous life was heartless. Back then, even when her younger brother died, she was sad but she was not crushed by the incident. After her rebirth, however, Yun Jian who had spent such a long time with other people realized that a strong kinship could exist between people. There was no one who did not yearn for a family. Yun Jian did too in her previous life, but what she yearned for was perhaps only the bond, the feeling of being cared for, not a tangible person. It was until now when little Yun Zhu, Qing Yirou, Yun Yi and others had thoroughly blended into her life that she understood what family was. She knew that no one else could replace either of them. Mn!Qing You nodded strongly after receiving Yun Jians permission. Yun Yi could not help perking up his ears seeing that Qing You was about to reveal the truth while Liu Ziyun was standing in attention. Liu Qi was the only one who still wore a nonchalant gaze. The next second, Qing Yous melodic voice rang. After I was abducted back then Chapter 614 - Qing You’s Past—I’m An Assassin After I was abducted back then, I was taken to an island directly. I found out later that there were at least a few hundreds of kids who were captured there just like me. Qing You paused when she got to this part, as if she could still recall the fear she felt back then. I was terrified but I couldnt cry. I remember what you said, dad, if I forgot the way home one day, I should stand there and wait for you. Because youd find me, no matter where I am in the world, youd come looking for me. Qing You clasped her hand over Liu Ties old and larger hand. Before Qing You was abducted, Liu Tie pampered her, his youngest daughter. He was a born and bred farmer; when he went farming in the past, he would take Qing You along and tell her stories. When he had spun too many tales, he would tell her philosophies that the girl could yet to understand at that age too. Liu Tie had not gone to school but he gained a lot of insights after living for more than half of his life. The only thing that Qing You could understand was this. Many parents would remind their children to watch out for their safety as well but to Qing You, what her father told her was a maxim she kept in her heart for life. Tears slid off the corners of Qing Yous eyes slowly. She continued to speak at everyones attention, I kept standing there, not daring to go any farther. There were children who ran because they got scared. When one kid started to run, the rest followed. But that was an island. Other than the island itself, the surrounding was a borderless ocean. Those children who ran away got killed. A bunch of men with machine guns killed them. Their corpses were dragged away too. All the dead bodies of the children were fed to wolfhounds. Qing You gradually recovered to her usual tone. Then, they began to train us, the kids who didnt run. For a few months, we trained day and night. It was there that I learned how to kill someone Qing You raised both her hands as she spoke. When she talked about killing people, she was monotonous, like it was as simple as eating. Liu Qis legs had started to tremble. Dad, you guys shouldve guessed it by now. It was an assassin organization and Im an assassin. Qing You paused again when she got here. But I was very lucky. I was in the organization for a few months then I met my master. My master took me away from that horrifying place. Otherwise, Id have long been a cold corpse now. If Snake.Lizard had not taken Qing You away back then, Qing You was incapable of escaping the place based on her ability. She was not as skilled or as competent as Yun Jian. Qing You was only slightly above average. If Qing You had stayed in the assassin organization like Yun Jian from start to finish, she would never be able to leave there alive because there would only be a handful of people to survive from the hundreds of them. Qing You stopped, marking the end of her confession. She did not tell Liu Tie that she had been working under Yun Jian since then because she knew that the latter did not want to expose her identity. An assa-assassin? Xi-Xiao Xin these wounds on you, theyre Liu Ties eyes widened as he stared at Qing You in extreme disbelief, his jaw dropped. Mn, I was slashed by people. Some were gunshots. Since she had divulged her identity, she did not hide the details. Liu Xin you Liu Ziyun was at a loss for words from what Qing You said. His baby sister whom he thought had come back from comfort and luxury had actually gone through such pains Liu Qi was dumbfounded as well, staring at Qing You with bulging eyes. Chapter 615 - The Air Cleared—Live Together Their baby sister who was abducted was not sold to brothels, nor incapacitated and made to beg on the streets. Both the possibilities were frequent sights in reality. Many children in Luo Village who were abducted were crippled by the time their parents found them. How could a girl who had been a prostitute find a husband? Which debilitated beggar on the street was not missing a limb? How would they make a living in the future? Some were even blinded. These were nothing but the human traffickers tactics to arouse sympathy from passersby for the poor children. The vile human traffickers were not ruining a person but a familys happiness. In spite of it, none of those were Qing Yous encounters. She had gone somewhere far more brutalan assassin organization. Perhaps being sold into prostitution or incapacitated and made to beg on the streets was unfortunate, but these people were alive at least. An assassin organization, however, it was truly the survival of the fittest.You die if you are incapable. There were only a mere few children out of the several hundred who ultimately survived there. Sometimes, there were not even three who managed to stay alive. His sister was actually taken to a place like that! Liu Ziyun felt his heart drop. In that second, his resentment for Qing You completely dissipated. He held a grudge because he kept thinking that Qing You had been enjoying an easy life all these years and was reluctant to return home. Now that he knew she had gone through so much, Liu Ziyun felt his heart ache for her as her brother. This was his baby sister! Oh, my Xiao Xin, youve gone through so much. Its all my fault. I didnt find you, I didnt keep my promise. Its my fault, its my fault Liu Tie nearly lost his soul when he listened to Qing Yous narration. After that, he pounded his chest crying out due to his incompetence. He really did not expect his youngest daughter to be abducted into an assassin organization! Anyone who entered that kind of place died without a doubt! Dad, arent I alive and back now? Stop blaming yourself. If you didnt tell me to stand there and wait for you when we get lost, Id have run and scurried around with the other children back then, Qing You told Liu Tie earnestly, grabbing his hand. If Qing You had beetled about like those children did back then, she would have died on the spot. Liu Tie calmed down immediately as she said that. Yun Jian scanned everyones expression, noting that Liu Ziyun had completely wiped off his previous misunderstanding toward Qing You. As for Liu Qi, her elder sister, her emotions were complicated. Liu Qi had always thought that Qing You was back to fight for their father and brothers love with her, but there was a faint pang to her heart now after knowing about her little sisters suffering. To Liu Qi, Qing You had taken away all her childhood pampering, so when she was abducted, Liu Qi was secretly gleeful because the love and care came back to her. In spite of it, there was an emptiness in her heart like something was missing. Liu Qi had always had a sharp tongue. No one would dare crown themselves the first if she were to call herself second in making verbal attacks. So dad, we must stay together as a family from now on. Except for mom Qing You wore a bitter smile. Liu Tie nodded emotionally. Count me in too. Just when Yun Jian was feeling happy for Qing You, a decisive voice of a guy cut in. Turning around, Yun Jian realized that it was her own elder brother. Chapter 616 - : I’ll Take Responsibility. Finish Them Off Yun Yi who spoke suddenly caught them off guard. The few of them then recalled at once that Yun Yi had called Qing You his right in front of everyone to defend her. So it was not a joke? To be honest, Liu Tie really thought that what Yun Yi said earlier was a joke. After all, a young man like Yun Yi was incredibly wonderful in his opinion. He was handsome and looked decent. A look at him told enough of how dependable he must be.Not that Liu Tie would put his youngest daughter and Yun Yi together. From what happened earlier, Liu Tie thought that Yun Yi had stepped out to call Qing You his purely because he wanted to show support for Qing You as a friend. Yet, just when he was reconnecting with his youngest daughter and watching his family stick back up, Yun Yi said what he said. Was there really something between him and his youngest daughter? Liu Tie did not watch Qing You grow up after all. He frowned and began to scrutinize the young man. Xiao Xin, he? Liu Tie asked Qing You with a finger pointed at Yun Yi who stood not too far beside Yun Jian. Dad, hes my friends elder brother. Knowing that Liu Tie did not mind her past encounter, Qing You answered him with a smile as she went to hold his hand affectionately. The friend Qing You mentioned was Yun Jian. Anyone, even if they were blind, could discern that. However, what Qing You said frustrated Yun Yi. What did she say? Her friends elder brother? Was that all? Your friends brother? We slept together and you call me your friends brother? Yun Yi went right up to Qing You and grabbed her delicate wrist, lightly. He would hurt her easily if he was too forcefulYun Yi liked her too much to do that. Pft. A chuckle escaped Yun Jian the moment she heard what her brother said. The atmosphere was overturned directly from its initial tension following her chortle. Wha-what did you say? Qing You widened her round eyes and refused to admit it, even when a stream of warmth flowed through her when she heard what Yun Yi said. What did I say? Do I have to repeat myself? Weve slept in the same bed, what do you think we are? Yun Yi threw his gentlemanly ways to the wind and behaved rogue for once. His goal for coming on this trip was obvioushe was going to win Qing You over. I Qing You was unable to make a comeback and pouted looking at Liu Tie. Dad, look. Hes bullying me. Liu Tie was speechless. Qing You then turned to Yun Jian and acted coy. Sister Jian, your brothers bullying me. Youve got to help me. Yun Jian stroked Yun Zhus head and looked away, replying, I didnt see anything. It was Qing Yous turn to be speechless. Punk, how dare you bully Liu my sister? Liu Ziyun stepped forward and yanked Yun Yis collars, speaking up like the gang member he was. His sudden change of address towards Qing You as my sister brought a sparkle to the girls eyes. It surprised her. Ill take responsibility, Yun Yi whose collars were still gripped by Liu Ziyun spoke seriously. Just as everything was taking a turn for the better, a group of people were marching toward them aggressively with shovels used for farming. There they are! They were the ones who shot olThirds members! B*stards! Finish them off! Chapter 617 - Luo Village’s Custom. His Status The surname of the short bachelor whose member was shot by Si Yi just now was Wang. People in the village called him Wang Solo. Wang Solo was not the first unmarried old man in Luo Village. There were more old bachelors in the village than married men with children. Why? There was actually a reason behind it. Luo Village had been an impoverished farming village since its existence. It was prone to drought and crops could barely grow, rainfall was not plentiful either as it was mostly dry across seasons. There was a custom that the old ancestors of Luo Village passed downthey favored male over female. To most families in the village, giving birth to a boy or a girl was very different; having a son meant that he would take care of the parents when they were old while having a daughter was as good as none when she got married. It was ingrained in everyone that daughters were losses parents had to sustain. Luo Village was a backward-thinking place like this. As time passed, it became a norm in Luo Village for families to give birth to a son before they stopped trying. This caused an indirect issuethere were far too few girls in Luo Village. Later, there was only a girl to three or four boys. Due to how poor Luo Village was, it was basically impossible for the men to marry women from anywhere outside of their village but the long-term unproportioned ratio of sexes in Luo Village meant that there were not many girls at all and some of them would even get married to other families. What should these boys do when they grow up, then? They ended up like Wang Solo, a bachelor for life! The misogynist old women of Luo Village, when they gathered together, would be complaining about women outside who refused to marry themselves into Luo Village when the village was such a wonderful place to be. In spite of it, they had forgotten about their innate sexism. How could the women who get married into Luo Village have a happy life when the entire village was so misogynist? These old women had remained oblivious to a crucial question when they were being misogynistthey were also women! When a custom so dated and conservative was passed down through generations and these foolish people did not realize it, it inadvertently caused the current statethere were single men everywhere in Luo Village! There was a big group of men like Wang Solo who had never even touched a girls finger all their lives. When these men came together, they became sworn brothers. The dozen of people now barging through the door with shovels were old bachelors of the village and sworn brothers of Wang Solo. These people had even ranked themselves according to age, calling each other olEldest, olSecond, olThird, and had even named their group, Bachelor Alliance. The men triumphed over brotherhood; when the villagers carried Wang Solo away earlier, they took him to his sworn brothers. Shortly, here they came with their shovels to settle the matter. These unmarried old men did not have families, so they did not have much concern. In Luo Village itself, they were bold and reckless as well, daring to do anything foul they wanted to. The group marched to the front yard of Liu Ties house vehemently. The 180cm old man who stood right in front of the group was addressed as Brother Hu and was said to be a gangster in Xin City. Brother Hu was the leader of the bunch but he was not unmarried. The reason he was so brazen was because he was a gang member of Xin City and had quite the status. When Liu Ziyun saw Brother Hu, he blanched. Bro-brother Hu? What brings you here? Chapter 618 - Armed—Let’s See Who’s Faster Liu Ziyun was involved in the gang in Xin City as well. It was when his mother, Qing Yous birth mother, passed away in looking for her that he quit studying and dropped out of school. Since then, Liu Ziyun has lived in abandonment. Liu Tie was helpless against him. To Liu Ziyun, losing his mother was a reality he could not accept. It had been a few years since Liu Ziyun joined a gang. Liu Tie only knew that he had joined a mob in Xin City but nothing more than that. Despite the extended period of time Liu Ziyun had been in a gang, he was only at the lowest rank. Who was this Brother Hu, then? When Liu Ziyun had first joined the mob, Brother Hu was already an executive member of a large gang. He was not exactly celebrated as the executive member but his status was enough to subdue Liu Ziyun. Hence, Liu Ziyun was nervous and scared when he saw Brother Hu. Naturally, Brother Hu did not know a small-time member like Liu Ziyun but when someone called him in a quivering tone just as he barged into Liu Ties yard with his brothersprobably recognizing him, Brother Hu felt too big for his boots immediately. He did not expect someone sensible to recognize him! Hah! Brother Hu scoffed loud and long as he led the group to the front yard and spun the shovel he carried. Suddenly, his gaze paused when he espied Yun Jian and Qing You. Oh ho, these young girls are pretty! As a high-ranking member of a big mob in Xin City, Brother Hu had countless women, but he still felt refreshed the moment he saw Yun Jian and Qing You. Oh-ho-ho-ho! Brother Hu whistled and checked out Yun Jian and Qing You lecherously before he bobbed the shovel in his hand on the ground. You guys shot my third brother just now. Is this a death wish? Brother Hu bellowed abruptly, his brazen voice made most of those around shudder. Liu Tie was only a farmer who had been honest and stayed within his lane all his life. Having never encountered something like this, he was rather frightened but he pulled Qing Yous hand to try to hide her behind him anyway. Your third brother? Si Yi leaned against a corner of a wall idly with his hawk-like gaze pinning Brother Hu down. His casual tone was laced with a domineering aura that could not be ignored. F*cking b*stards, youre the one who shot his d*ck! An old bachelor who stood next to Brother Hu shouted at Si Yi to make himself look good in front of Brother Hu. Hah. Si Yi smirked. There was not an inkling of threat that he felt due to Brother Hu and the mens presence. D*mn it! Do you guys want to die? How dare you be so arrogant when you laid a finger on my man! F*ck! Brother Hu swung his shovel and hacked it down toward the ground. Then, as if suddenly remembering something, Brother Hu tossed the shovel and carefully pulled out a real gun from his pants pocket. F*ck, you think Ill be scared because you have a gun? I have one too! Haha! Do you think Im scared of you guys? Brother Hu knew that Wang Solos member was shot with a pistol, so he had come armed and ready. Liu Tie, Liu Ziyun, and Liu Qi felt chills running down their back instinctively when they saw the firearm in Brother Hus hand. So what if you have a gun? Do you dare contest with me? Lets see if your gun or my knifes faster? As she spoke, Yun Jian had brandished a butterfly knife that she was toying and twirling with ease. Chapter 619 - Done With His Last Words. Brother Hu Who Brings It Upon Himself When he saw Yun Jian flashing a butterfly knife and playing with it so smoothly, Brother Hu felt his heart stutter. F*ck! he cursed in his mind. How could he be intimidated because a girl held a knife? It did not make sense! Looking at Yun Jians gorgeous face and her shapely figure wrapped under her winter wear, Brother Hu, however, felt an itch. Do you know who I am? Brother Hu hooked his gun and spun it backward, acting cool in front of Yun Jian, before he asked. He patted himself on the back after the show. Brother Hu was a handsome guy when he was younger. Put that with the backward twirling of his gun hooked around his finger, it was enough to infatuate a large group of young girls. Watching Brother Hu act cool with that burly bordering fat body of his, Yun Jian kept her butterfly knife back to her palm and said looking at him, Youre a pig. Youre a pig Yun Jian just called Brother Hu a pig and actually, he quite resembled one. A pig was not tall while Brother Hu was 180cm but his chunky arms and fleshy legs were nearly four or five times thicker than Yun Jians limbs. What would he look like if not a pig with that form? With that pointed out, a few old bachelors next to Brother Hu struggled to hold in their laugh. Some had even chuckled aloud. Brother Hu was a high-ranking member of Xin Citys second largest mob. A lot of gang members were scared of him but Yun Jian called him a pig? Ha-ha-ha, whats so funny! Brother Hu turned to bellow at the single old man. Then, he directed his gaze to Qing You and Liu Ziyun. He spoke to Liu Ziyun directly, Kid, youre with the gang in Xin City too huh? Heh, I heard that thats your younger sister who just came back? Shes quite pretty! Lend her to me for a few days, Ill promote you to be my underling for the gang Im in, what do you think? Brother Hu made the offer to Liu Ziyun sounding like he was making a loss. Liu Ziyun had been frightened just now but when he heard what the man said, an inexplicable rage soared within him. Qing You had suffered so much hardship. If Liu Ziyun did not know, he might blame his baby sister. Even then, when he did not know about it, he had chased Qing You away just because he was too furious. Liu Ziyun was a gang member but he had pride. There was no way he would give his sister away as an offering in exchange for his status! Blergh! Scram! I wont let you go even if I die if you dare lay a finger on my sister! Liu Ziyun snarled at once, his initial meek state transformed in the blink of an eye. Even Qing You was shocked. Ge she called out, touched. Dont worry, its fine. Youre at home, no one will bully you. Ge will protect you! Liu Ziyun turned to grin at Qing You, putting himself in front of Brother Hu. F*ck! Brother Hu growled, his eyes traveling between Qing You and Yun Jian. He was going to take both of them with him today no matter what! Are you done with your last words? Si Yis aloof yet domineering voice came from the side just as Brother Hu went berserk. No longer leaning against the wall as he had been earlier, Si Yi walked toward them. What last words? F*ck you! Who the f*ck do you think you are! Brother Hu hollered when he caught up with the situation, enraged by what Si Yi had said out of the blue. Looks like youre done. You can die then. Without looking up, Si Yi held a pistol in his hand like a magic trick. I have I have a gun too!Before Brother Hu raised his gun, Si Yi had pulled the trigger with his long finger. Bang! He had said before that anyone who tried to slander or coveted his girl must die! Chapter 620 - You Guys Are Doomed—You Shouldn’t Think About Leaving Before Brother Hu could raise his gun or finish his words, a glinting bullet pierced his head with an invisible speed. He was killed with one shot! Everyone there was horrified by what Si Yi had done. Those with Brother Hu cried in shock, terror, and panic coloring their expressions. They were local farmers with similar cultural and educational backgrounds; the most educated among them were only elementary school graduates. It was why they lacked legal awareness when they ran into conflict. All they knew to do was to gang up and fight with their brothers. It was also because of this that Brother Hu and the men did not go to the police with what happened to Wang Solo but picked up their shovels and came to pick at Si Yi. The villagers lacked legal knowledge. When something happened, they usually looked for supporters and resolved it among themselves. Gang fights and serious injuries were common occurrences but to kill someone like Si Yi dida high-ranking member of Xin Citys gang, toowas unheard of. Brother Hus comrades in the Bachelor Alliance were no strangers to brawls, often injuring themselves during fights, so seeing some blood was nothing new but ending up with someone dead was serious. Mainly, Brother Hu was an executive member of the second largest mob in Xin City! If the gang from Xin City wanted to get to the bottom of this, none of them could get away scot-free! For a moment, Brother Hus bros were petrified. He ki-killed someone! You killed someone! Someone pointed at Si Yi, speaking up in an incredibly frightful tone. Do you know who youve killed? Thats a high-ranking member from Xin Citys second largest gang! You guys are doomed! A man who came with Brother Hu shouted at Si Yi and Yun Jian despite being baffled as well. Were you guys thinking of staying alive when you dare look at my girl with that gaze? You shouldnt even think about leaving today. Si Yis long finger brushed the muzzle of his pistol lightly. With a sideways glance, his eyes drifted to the men like he was looking at a group of dead people. Si Yi was killing them just because they had looked at Yun Jian lustfully? Connecting it to him shooting Wang Solos member earlier, Liu Tie, Liu Ziyun, and Liu Qi felt another surge of terror when they were already shaken. The men with Brother Hu quickly realized it as well. Judging by Si Yis words, he was going to kill all of them? They panicked, far more appalled than when Brother Hu had died before their eyes. Ah! I dont want to die! The group howled, the earlier sense of gung-ho all gone as they turned around to flee. Si Yi squinted his eyes as he raised his pistol. He was the head of An Hun Group and he had never regarded life quite seriously. He had not killed anyone previously because he was all about listening to his Xiao Jian. Things had gone past the limit, however, as these people repeatedly stepped over the line. Based on Si Yis character, he would kill all of them. Dont! No! Young man, dont do it! Liu Tie was a kind man. He was scared but he rushed forward to stop Si Yi from killing more people. Let them go, Yun Jian chorused. Brother Hus brothers took the opportunity and ran as fast as they could, disappearing out of sight. Liu Tie suppressed the panic he felt at once while Liu Qi was frozen on the spot, fear flooding her system. The man of Qing Yous friend whom she brought home had killed someone How could he remain so unfazed when he had killed someone! Chapter 621 - Take That Out. A Pool of Blood Liu Tie could finally breathe in relief when Si Yi kept his pistol. In spite of it, he shuddered when he saw Brother Hus corpse on the ground. In the end, he went to nudge Si Yi and turned to call Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi, as well as Qing You and Yun Jian. Go! Go now! Leave, all of you! Liu Tie chased them away as he tugged them. Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi, too, were asked to leave. Dad! You Liu Ziyun widened his eyes, staring at his father in disbelief. Go quickly! Speak no more. Xiao Yun, fetch the metal tin under my bed. It has our savings. Take all the money and leave, the farther the better! Dont come back for the rest of your life! Liu Tie said, pale and frowning. And Xiao Xin, oh, Xiao Xin, my good girl, you go with them too! Liu Tie flashed a smile that looked more like a grimace as he urged. Xiao Yun, promise me youll take good care of your sisters! Liu Tie then turned to tell Liu Ziyun. His reminder had only drained the colors of Liu Ziyun and Liu Qis faces. They, too, had realized the severity of the matter. Liu Tie was only a farmer in Luo Village but Brother Hu was a high-ranking member of Xin Citys second largest gang. Liu Tie did not kill Brother Hu but the latter died in his house. The second largest gang in Xin City was infamous for their ways. Not only were they collecting protection rackets from shops and workers who made an honest living, but they were also usually exploiting the people in Xin City too. Forget that an executive member from its gang died, this second largest mob would implicate Liu Ties entire family even if it was just a regular gang member. Liu Tie had always been an upright man. Although Si Yi was the one who killed Brother Hu, he would have to go to jail or even be executed by shooting if things got serious. He could not bear to watch a good kid like him waste his life just like this. After all, Brother Hu and his men were the ones who started the issue, even when Liu Tie thought that Si Yi had acted too rashly. In addition, Liu Tie could not bear to leave this place where he and his late wife had spent all their life. Considering his children, however, he could only ask Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi to leave together. Dad? We didnt kill him. Why should we leave too? Liu Qi was from Xin City, so it was only natural for her to have heard of the intimidation of the citys second largest gang. She just did not understand why they had to run away when they did not kill Brother Hu. Liu Ties action was plain and obvious. He was going to bear the crime for Si Yi! Si Yi blinked his dark eyes twice, equally surprised. This man was going to be the scapegoat for what he had done? Xiao Qi, be good! Liu Tie was decided when he cried at Liu Qi. No, dad! I Liu Tie was Liu Qis father. She might be hostile to Qing You but her love for Liu Tie was pure and unhesitant. No one leaves, Yun Jian said, looking at Liu Tie when he and his children were anxious and helpless. Liu Tie was stunned, glancing at Yun Jian with a start. But Qing You, take that out, Yun Jian then shifted her eyes to said girl and told her. Yes, Sister Jian. Qing You nodded and retrieved a sealed vial from a small sling bag of hers amidst her familys confusion. The sealed vial was tiny, similar to the apparatus used in chemical experiments, but it was sealed, so the liquid inside would not spill. Following Yun Jians intention, Qing You opened the vial coming to Brother Hus dead body and emptied the liquid inside on him under her familys startled gaze. As everyone looked closely, Brother Hus dead body was seen sucked dry in a flash and turned into a pool of blood swiftly, not even a piece of bone was left. Chapter 622 - : It’s Precious. Pick As You Wish When Yun Jian called her Qing You, Liu Tie and his children were already surprised. After all, she was just Liu Xin to them. Come to think about it, however, Qing You had left home for years and she had said that she lived in an assassin organizationit was impossible for her to keep using Liu Xin as her name, thus Liu Tie and the siblings got over it. Yet, what did Qing You do? She took a sealed tube that looked like it came from a chemistry experiment, opened it, and poured all its content on Brother Hu. What terrified them came next. Liu Tie had been a farmer all his life and had always been a virtuous and honest man, enjoying the fruit of his labor. Liu Ziyun and Liu Qi who lived in the farming village too, were not exposed to much. Yet Brother Hu was turned into a pool of blood! The scene completely baffled the three of them. Ah! The bo-body the body turned into a puddle of blood The sight was far more shocking than Brother Hu being shot by Si Yi. If she had not witnessed it personally, Liu Qi probably would not believe something so unrealistic. She gasped aloud before she covered her eyes and began quivering whilst squatting down. This Liu Tie was alarmed as well. Liu Ziyun was able to handle the shock better than Liu Qi and Liu Tie, but that was not to say he was any less dumbfounded when he saw it. Meimei (Mandarin for younger sister), you Liu Ziyuns mouth was agape in disbelief. Qing You recapped the vial after pouring the liquid and kept the item back in her bunny sling bag. She then turned around to explain to her family, Dad, dont be scared. This is a corpse dissolving liquid. Itll be fine as long as one doesnt come in contact with it. Meimei, you carry something so dangerous with you? You Liu Ziyun was cut off by Qing You before he could finish. She smiled and turned to look at her brother. Ge, its fine. Her sling bag was reconstructed with a special material. Even if the liquid in the vial spilled, it wont drip out from the bag, Yun Jian helped to explain as she went to Qing You. Yun Yi who stood next to Qing You was as dumbstruck as the girls family while Si Yi covered Yun Zhus eyes calmly, preventing the boy from watching the gory scene just now. Of course, Si Yi himself remained unfazed without even a flicker of his eyes. Heh heh. Qing You turned to chuckle at Yun Jian, her delicate baby face looking stunning. While Liu Tie and her siblings were still flabbergasted, Qing You patted her bulging little sling bag and teased Yun Jian, Sister Jian, the corpse dissolving liquid is precious. Someone offered 10 million US dollars back then and I couldnt bring myself to sell it. Youve got to reward me handsomely! The corpse dissolving liquid was no doubt the best solution to destroy the dead body and get rid of any evidence. You can pick any company under my name, Yun Jian replied with a smile and her arms crossed in front of her. The conversation between Yun Jian and Qing You bewildered Yun Yi who did not understand the situation while Si Yi remained indifferent. Liu Tie and his children, however, were shell-shocked. What? The thing called corpse dissolving liquid that Qing You held just now was worth 10 million US dollars! This was US dollars they were talking about! Families in 1998s Luo Village lived a simple life. A few hundred yuan could last them a full month. A corpse dissolving liquid was 10 million US dollars? Liu Tie and his children could not even start to imagine it. Chapter 623 - Take It Down First. Her Sniping Yun Jian had a lot of subsidiaries under her name in her previous life. The company she stole from with her hacking skill just when she was reborn had plenty of divisions itself and was managed by her subordinate with the pseudonym Alluring Demon. Branches of the company managed by Alluring Demon that were not in the headquarters and were scattered around other regions were the subsidiaries. Even though they were not the headquarters, the lowest worth among Yun Jians subsidiaries was above 100 million US dollars. Heh heh, thank you, Sister Jian. Qing You beamed sweetly with a hint of mirth. Liu Tie, Liu Ziyun, and Liu Qi were dumbstruck. Liu Tie was just a farmer. If he had more than 10 thousand yuan in cash, he was probably already one of the richest men in Luo Village. People in the village were mostly poor as the economys development was stunted. Those who were wealthier had gone to bigger cities and the rest who stayed on in Luo Village were the ones who did not manage to leave. 10 million US dollars! Qing You said that what she held just now was worth 10 million US dollars and she had just used it like that! Relatively, Liu Qis reaction was the strongest. In the beginning, she had treated Qing You like a slave when the latter just came back. Liu Qi made Qing You wash all the clothes at home and basically made her life a living hell. Yet, Qing You did not make even a word of complaint. Liu Qi, Liu Ziyun, and Liu Tie all knew that Qing You was doing well. She came back wearing branded clothes. It was just that they had never imagined her to be that rich! In addition, they did not expect her friend to be as affluent as well! She was simply giving Qing You a subsidiary company! That was a company too, even if it was a branch! The young lady was frighteningly abled! Dad, why are you guys scared of him? Qing You turned to ask Liu Tie after the exchange with Yun Jian. The him referred to Brother Hu. Yun Jian watched with her arms crossed in front of her. Sigh, Liu Tie shook his head with a sigh. Meimei, you should ask me about it, Liu Ziyun said rubbing his head and continued rather embarrassedly, Dont make fun of me. Im in Xin Citys gang too. With that, he looked grim. Brother Hu is a high-ranking member of Xin Citys second biggest mob. If hes just an executive member, maybe we wont have to be so scared, but the issue here is that Brother Hus younger sister is the wife to the second boss of the gang! This second boss pampered his wife and shared a strong brotherhood with the gangs big boss as they were birth brothers. Brother Hus death will cause the big boss of the second largest mob to take action and the gang itself was significant in Xin City. Im just a nobody and our family is nothing special. We wont be able to fight the gang at all This was the reason for Liu Ties violent reaction after Si Yi killed Brother Hu. What do we do! Liu Qi yelped in fear. Then, she glared at Yun Jian and Si Yi, shouting at them, You guys are the ones who caused this. Take responsibility! Dont involve us! Of course we wont push the responsibility to you. Yun Jian glanced at Liu Qi. She was not going to make Liu Ties family bear the consequences but what Liu Qi said still rubbed her the wrong way. Lets go, Si Yi spoke suddenly, brief and precise. You guys are leaving? What about us! Well get killed by the gang! Do you still have your conscience? Liu Qi was tearing up, thinking that Si Yi was really leaving. Take the gang down first if you dont want to die. Si Yi was holding Yun Zhus hand when he uttered the intimidating words with a nonchalant tone. What? Eliminate the gang? Hows that possible? Just you guys? Liu Qi sniped again. This was the second largest mob in Xin City they were talking about. How could the few of them take it down? Chapter 624 - We Took It Down, It Must Be A Nuisance Heh. The light chuckle came from Si Yi when he heard what Liu Qi said. No longer paying her any attention, he headed out with little Yun Zhu. For Yun Jians sake, Si Yi had gone to the limit of his benevolence for not killing Liu Qi on the spot. If he stayed there any longer, he felt that he was going to push past his patience and shoot all of them. He had always been decisive in his ways. He was unlike Liu Qi and her family who were hesitant and apprehensive. Taking two steps to the door, Si Yi turned around again. He stalked back to Yun Jian in his tall form and tugged her hand with his other free hand before moving out once more. Qing You went after them at that. Sister Jian, Ill go too. Yun Yi was, of course, following when Qing You was going. You guys stay here. Take care of my brother, Yun Jian told Qing You and passed Yun Zhu to her from Si Yis hold. Mn. Qing You listened devotionally to Yun Jian. When the latter spoke up, she complied at once. I Ill lead the way. Hesitating for a few seconds, Liu Ziyun voiced out suddenly, to which Yun Jian accepted his offer. Mm. The wailing of the police siren could be heard from the entrance of the village just then. Luo Village was a quiet place, so the contrast of the police siren sounded jarring. The closer it got, the more it drained the colors off Liu Tie and his childrens faces. Its the police! Its the same sound when there was a gang fight in the village and someone got injured in it the last time. Dad, the police are here! Liu Qi cried frantically grabbing her fathers hand. There was a police station in the town near Luo Village. The people who came with Brother Hu just now came from Luo Village, so it was understandable that they had gone to report it to the police when the shooting happened. As expected, three police cars turned in from the corner not long after the siren was heard. A few police officers came down each holding a stun baton pointed at Si Yi, Yun Jian, and the rest of them standing there. Theres a report that you guys have killed someone. Follow us back to the police station right now! One of the older looking policeman said stepping forward while the rest of them went around checking Liu Ties house and its vicinity but did not find anything unusual. When Qing You turned Brother Hus dead body into a pool of blood just now, they had gotten rid of it and made sure it was not traceable. There was no sign or evidence left at the scene. No, Im not going! I wont go! We didnt kill him, its him! Its this person! Catch him! Liu Qi cried pointing at Si Yi. The police officers paid Liu Qi no mind as they took everyone there away. Si Yi and Yun Jian made no resistance. Everyone was brought to the nearest police station to Luo Village, somewhere called Shangjie Town, only to be released two hours later and deemed innocent. The moment they left the police station, Liu Tie, Liu Ziyun, and Liu Qi were bewildered. Liu Ziyun was filled with disbelief more than anything else. Watching Si Yi who had shot Brother Hu dead just now but came out with them unscathed, he was overwhelmed. Why are we bailed out so fast? Liu Ziyun turned to ask Si Yi skeptically. The one Si Yi killed was Brother Hu! Yet, they were acquitted? Si Yi ignored him, keeping his hold on Yun Zhu and Yun Jian, as he stepped away from the police station. Someone came up to them right as they got out. Ya Dang who had been waiting at the door for a while flicked his short hair and called Si Yi when he saw him, Young master, the second gang of Xin City is taken down. It mustve been a nuisance to be taken to the police station! Chapter 625 - Taking The Helicopter Back To Longmen City Mn. Si Yi nodded slightly as if everything was within his plan. In spite of it, what Ya Dang who had made a sudden appearance said startled Liu Tie, Liu Ziyun and, Liu Qi who also left the police station. The second largest gang held a large significance in Xin City. it was basically a tyrannical presence in Xin City and this large-scale gang was wiped out by this man who called Si Yi young master? Howhow was it possible? Who are you trying to bluff! You took out the second largest mob? We were in the police station for only two hours! And youve already vanquished a gang so intimidating? I dont believe it! Liu Qi exclaimed bluntly. Enough, Xiao Qi! Seeing that Liu Qi kept making taunting remarks, Liu Ziyun could no longer tolerate it as her brother and growled at her on the spot. Ge, you Liu Qi remained stubborn. Young master, do I need to kill this woman for daring to doubt you? Ya Dang had always been a curt hot-tempered one. He was not bothered that he was right in front of a police station either when he pulled out the Desert Eagle from his hips and pointed the pistol at Liu Qu. Liu Qi shrieked covering her head again when she saw another real gun. No need, lets go, Yun Jian told Ya Dang. There was no reason for him not to listen when his young madam spoke. Ya Dang then remembered how Si Yi had warned them not too long ago that what Yun Jian word would be his as well. Furthermore, that everyone from An Hun Group ought to obey it or they would be severely penalized! Got it! Ya Dang agreed and kept his pistol. Escaping the clutches of death once again, Liu Qi breathed in relief. She nearly died from the shock. No one cared about her reaction, however. Si Yi took a glimpse at Ya Dang and asked, Ill leave this to you. Take care of things properly. He meant to say he was leaving? Qing You hurried to ask Yun Jian, Sister Jian, are you going back to Longmen City? Mn. Yun Jian nodded. Unable to make themselves comfortable in Qing Yous house, it was a matter of course to leave. Oh Qing You was a little reluctant. Actually, she was just reluctant about Yun Yi leaving. He would have to go too when Si Yi and Yun Jian were leaving, right? Then, Yun Yi suddenly told Yun Jian, Xiao Jian, Ill stay here for some time and only go back to Longmen City after everythings taken care of. You guys go ahead. Yun Jian nodded once she heard him. Mm. Hence, Yun Yi had a legitimate reason to stay. Ya Dang stayed as well to settle the aftermath of the incident. Si Yi had killed Brother Hu. The least he could do was to leave after making sure things were mediated, but he had taken Yun Jian and little Yun Zhu to leave directly. Before he left, he tossed the car key to his Lamborghini sports car to Ya Dang so the latter could drive it back. The reason Ya Dang could rush to Xin City and annihilate the second largest gang within two hours was because he had taken the private helicopter here once he received the news. The initial drive of seven to eight hours was shortened with a helicopter ride. Meanwhile, Si Yi had directly hijacked Ya Dangs private chopper that was currently parked at in a spacious plot of land. There was even a designated pilot. When Si Yi and Yun Jian took little Yun Zhu here, Si Yi carried the boy who was staring at the helicopter in curious amazement up. Xiao Zhu, have you been on a helicopter? Si Yi asked the boy with a smirk. Chapter 626 - Flying A Plane. I Know Little Yun Zhu shook his head promptly and answered, No. He turned to look at Yun Jian with a pout and asked, What about you, jiejie? Have you been on a helicopter? Facing the obedient and docile boy, Yun Jian could not find it in her to lie and nodded with a hum. Mn. Oooh The boy nodded again. Hoisting Yun Zhu up, Si Yi carried him to the backseat of the helicopter that was parked on the field. The chopper was at a reasonable height from the ground since it was parked, thus Si Yi turned to hold Yun Jians hand and got up to the back of the helicopter. After shutting the door, the pilot who sat in front began to fly it. Whoo, its flying little Yun Zhu cried happily as he sat beside the window of the helicopters back, excitedly spreading his arms. Sit properly. Dont move around too much, Yun Jian could not help reminding. She was warmed to the bottom of her heart watching how gleeful Yun Zhu was. As for Si Yi, he kept his hold on Yun Jians small hand and even rubbed his palm over her supple one several times. Taking advantage that his actions had gone unnoticed by the girl. The helicopter took one hour to return to Longmen City. When it was preparing to land, it could not land anywhere but on a flat spacious stretch of land. The pilot who had been quietly flying the helicopter found somewhere on his own to land the helicopter. After Si Yi took Yun Jian and Yun Zhu off the helicopter, the pilot flew away with it. Jiejie, Si Yi-gege, Xiao Zhu wants to fly a plane next time! Yun Zhus eyes were sparkling like he found his lifetime dream, ecstatic beyond words. Yun Jian patted his head with a warm smile. It was already about eight at night. They had planned to stay the night at Qing Yous home and return home the next day but with so much that happened and Liu Qi around, they could not stay in Liu Ties house. That was why Yun Jian and Si Yi took Yun Zhu back to Longmen City directly. Upon returning home, they were greeted with Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian chatting happily on the living room couch. After a whole day of consideration, Qin Yirou had finally made up her mind. She had not known Ge Junjian for long but it was hard to meet someone who understood her so well. It must be fate too. In the past, she had listened to Zhang Meihua and married Yun Gang like the dutiful daughter she was, destroying her life and nearly destroying her childrens lives. Ge Junjian was a virtuous man. Qin Yirou would be sabotaging herself if she kept holding back, so she agreed to his request swiftly. Right now, both of them were watching television in the living room. They had planned to come up with some explanation and told Yun Jian and Yun Yi about it when they came up to ask for their blessing. It came unexpectedly when the door opened to reveal Yun Jian and Si Yi coming home with Yun Zhu. Qin Yirou was still snuggled against Ge Junjian. Feeling caught, the woman jumped up and nearly slipped on the floor. Ge Junjian had been fast enough to grab her hand, preventing it. Xi-xiao Jian, why are you guys back so soon? Qin Yirou asked with a guilty conscience. Mm, Yun Yi said that he wants to stay a few more days there, so we came back first, Yun Jian explained briefly. Mm. Qin Yirou then looked serious and told Yun Jian with mixed feelings, Xiao Jian, mom has something to talk to you about Its about Officer Ge? Mom, I know about it already. Yun Jian blurted what Qin Yirou found shy to speak off with smiling eyes. Chapter 627 - The Best For You. Come On! Wha-whatXiao Jian, you knew? Qin Yirous head had been hanging low in contemplating how she was going to tell Yun Jian about it only for the latter to have already known it. Mom, as long as youre fine and happy about it, I dont oppose it. I support you wholeheartedly. Yun Jian meant it from the bottom of her heart. Humans were emotional beings. Although Yun Jian was a secret agent in her past life, she had taken Qin Yirou as her birth mother in this life. Qin Yirous sacrifice for her and Yun Yi was nothing that could be put into mere words. Yun Jian also knew that no one else would do more than Qin Yirou for her. This was what a mothers love was. Certainly, Si Yi would be the first to refute if he had heard what Yun Jian thought. Qin Yirous eyes were moist the moment Yun Jian said that. Her Xiao Jian had truly grown up. She could still remember her daughter being quite stubborn when she was younger and did not really have the best grades. It was the first semester of the ninth grade that her results improved and she had even scored the top mark in the collaborated exam among five schools, right before she transferred to Longmen City from Xinjiang Town! That was one of Qin Yirous proudest moments. Xiao Jian Qin Yirou was tearing up. Mom, dont cry. Who knows if I say no if you cry? Yun Jian chuckled. Qin Yirou broke out into a soft laugh from Yun Jians teasing while Ge Junjian stayed beside her to comfort her patting her shoulders. I wonder if Xiao Yis okay with this, Qin Yirou spoke to herself with a frown when the embarrassment dissipated from the atmosphere. To the woman, she was not getting married to Ge Junjian if either of her children was opposed to it. Yun Jian and Yun Yi were her hope and motivation in life. Mom, hell be fine about it. Im sure! Yun Jian chuckled.That was because Yun Yi needed Qin Yirous blessing for him and Qing You too! Moreover, Yun Yi would wish the best for Qin Yirou as well. Mn!Qin Yirou did not get Yun Yis answer now but she was much more relieved. Mom, well be heading upstairs then, Yun Jian told Qin Yirou and took little Yun Zhu up. Mm. Nodding with a hum, Qin Yirou was already sitting down in delight to discuss the wedding with Ge Junjian. Ge Junjians parents were no longer around and both Qin Yirou and him were divorcees. They thought that they could make their wedding simpler. That said, they would still prepare all the necessary itemsnot like the wedding was happening soon anyway. Yun Jian took Yun Zhu to his room. The latter was starting to sleep alone now. It was past eight in the evening now and as a growing child, Yun Zhu had been yawning sleepily. After tucking Yun Zhu to bed, switching off the light, and closing the door, Yun Jian was going back to her room when Si Yi who stood at the door asked, Xiao Zhus asleep already? Mm. Yun Jian nodded. She yawned after that, feeling the days fatigue creeping up to her. Im going back to my room, good night, she turned to tell Si Yi and made a turn back to her room with the drowsiness. Without another word, Si Yi followed. Right before Yun Jian closed the door to her room, he slipped into her room and locked the door before pinning Yun Jian to bed the fastest he could. Chapter 628 - You Can’t Leave, I Forbid It Yun Jian had her back against Si Yi, same when she entered her room. She was going to face her back against the door when she closed and locked it, not expecting Si Yi to sneak into her room right before her. Just as Si Yi entered, he carried Yun Jian to the bed not too far off. He had his arms around her waist as he pinned her down on the bed with Yun Jians back facing him. Despite her earlier sleepiness, being suddenly pinned down surprised Yun Jian was now awake. Simultaneously, her cheeks were colored pink. The room was lit in white fluorescent lighting while the temperature was slowly rising. Yun Jian could even feel Si Yi who was pressing down on her back breathing heavier. Xiao Jian The deep buzz of Si Yis voice felt like a famished beast that had suddenly found food but dared not tear into it. Yun Jian was alarmed, distinctly feeling that Si Yi was far more uncontrollable than the last few times today. You Before Yun Jian could go on, Si Yi had flipped her around and captured her lips urgently. Unlike the gentle kisses in the past, this kiss was heavy and hurried, like a tidal wave that was lapping and stopping Yun Jians heart. As they kissed, Yun Jians gaze eventually grew dazed. Enchanted and engrossed in the kiss, she suddenly felt a hint of chill on her chest. Somehow, sometime, her jacket and thermal wear were removed. Startled as Yun Jian was, Si Yis palm had moved swiftly to her bra. She caught his hand just in time. Si Yi had obviously lost his rationale thought due to the splayed hair and pliant body in front of him. This was something that had never happened to him before. Other than the leggings that were still snugly fitted on her, Yun Jians upper body was barely saved for her bra. Her supple bosoms were enclosed in the lingerie, taunting Si Yis desire as she lay under him. Finally pulling away from Si Yis kiss, Yun Jian was still unable to move. She gulped a few mouthfuls of air and asked, Whats gotten into you? Si Yi hugged her, curling himself and burying his head under Yun Jians chin on her collarbones. Will your mother be moving to Ge Junjians house after she gets married? Mm, yeah. Why? Yun Jian nodded and replied. Are you going with her? This was what Si Yi wanted to ask. Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou probably would not take too long to be wedded to each other. How long did Si Yi have to wait to see Yun Jian once if she moved out? Of course Im following if my moms moving to Officer Ges house. Its not just me, Xiao Zhu will be going too. Oh, Yun Yi as well. This isnt my house after all. My mom actually feels quite bad about staying here for so long Yun Jian felt more than saw a shadow coming in for her lips before she could finish her words. It persisted for a long time. Si Yi had only parted when Yun Jian felt like she was struggling for air from the kiss. She did not even understand what he meant. Qin Yirou was certainly moving away when she got married to Ge Junjian. It was only a matter of course that Yun Jian, Yun Zhu, and Yun Yi moved away together with her. Yun Jian could not figure out what Si Yi was being mad about. Just when Si Yi dipped low to capture her lips again, Yun Jian snapped her head away and asked, Whats wrong with you today? You cant leave, I forbid it! Si Yi asserted before extending a hand to turn Yun Jians head back and lower himself to kiss her once more. Chapter 629 - Hitting With The Mouth, Complains Xiao Zhu When Si Yi had lost himself deeply in the kiss, the door opened and peeked little Yun Zhus head. Si Yi did lock the door when he entered but he had only turned the lock halfway since all his attention was on Yun Jian when he locked it, so the door was not securely locked. Yun Zhu was already falling asleep in his room but he suddenly recalled that there was something he had yet to tell his sister and came to her room to do exactly that. The door opened and Yun Zhu popped his small head in, all while speaking happily, Jiejie, jiejie, I forgot to tell you that our schools having a family sports day next week. Can you and Si Yi-gege come join it Xiao Zhu was already sticking his head in through the open door but before he could finish his words, he was shocked by what he saw His Si Yi-gege was caging his sister under him. Si Yi-gege, how could you hit jiejie? Yun Zhu stopped whatever he had been talking about and ran in with his short legs. Yun Jian who heard Yun Zhus voice abruptly shoved Si Yi away. The boy was already rushing to the bed by then, crying out, Sob, Si Yi-gege, dont hit jiejie. Xiao Zhu will be good. Dont hit jiejie Yun Zhus shrill cry prompted Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian who were downstairs to come up. Si Yi had gotten up from Yun Jian then, turning to cover Yun Zhus eyes, while Yun Jian seized the time to put on the clothing Si Yi had taken off her the fastest she could and sat on the bed guiltily. As Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian jogged up the stairs noisily. What happened? Whats going on? Qin Yirou had thrown the TV remote in a fit of fright just now, sprinting upstairs the moment she heard Yun Zhus cries. Ge Junjian was the same, sprinting up the fastest he could and coming to Yun Jians bedroom. Once they got there, Qin Yirou asked, What happened? Xiao Zhu, whats the matter? They saw Si Yi carrying Yun Zhu when they came to the door while Yun Jian was sitting up straight on the bed like a student who was caught by her teacher for being distracted in class. Yun Jian told Qin Yirou with a smile when she saw her at the door, Its nothing mom. We were playing with Xiao Zhu just now and he cried since he lost. Yun Jian even turned to chide the boy to make it more believable, Xiao Zhu, boys cant cry, okay? What else could she do if not to use her brother as a shield? Little Yun Zhu had no idea about this. He only knew that Si Yi-gege bit his sister just now and his teacher mentioned that biting was hitting, so he spoke honestly, No, jiejie is lying! Xiao Zhu was sleeping just now but I remembered that I have something to tell jiejie so I came to her room then I saw Si Yi-gege hitting jiejie! A-Yi, you hit Xiao Jian? Qin Yirou was alarmed. Yes! Xiao Zhu saw it! He was hitting hard! I saw Si Yi-gege biting jiejies lips. Our teacher said that biting is wrong. Its worse than hitting someone with your hands! Chapter 630 - Little Yun Zhu. Do What You Should Yun Zhus firm accusation made Qin Yirou freeze in shock. Yun Jian felt like palming her forehead with a sigh. The boy did not even know that he had said something wrong and complained more, Mama Qin, Si Yi-gege is bad! As he spoke, he struggled away from Si Yi and went to Yun Jian, grabbing her hand with his small ones and looking at her with his dusty cheeks. Jiejie, does it hurt? Si Yi-gege is so mean! Ill hit him for you! The boy then ran to Si Yi and made a soft slap on the latters sleeve before running back to Yun Jian and told her, Heh heh, jiejie, Xiao Zhu hit Si Yi-gege once. It wont hurt anymore, jeijie! There was a wide sunny grin from him. Qin Yirou who stood at the door was dumbstruck. She had just recovered from the happy fog of Yun Jian agreeing to her marrying Ge Junjian only to hear something like this. A-Yi and Xiao Jian How could this be? Qin Yirou stared in shock, unable to snap out of her trance for a long moment. Ge Junjian who stood next to her knew about Si Yi and Yun Jian, and could only sigh with a palm on his forehead. Why was Xiao Zhu so apt in causing troubles? He had basically just outed them. Perhaps little Yun Zhu thought that he did not make it sound serious enough, so he added naively. Why arent you saying anything, jiejie? Is it because I didnt hurt Si Yi-gege? But our teacher said that biting is bad. Si Yi-gege bit you but I cant bite him. Our teacher said that those who bite people are bad kids and they should be thwacked on their bums. Yun Zhus guileless comment just made it more awkward for Yun Jian. Caught by Qin Yirou, it was not like Yun Jian could do anything within such a short moment of notice. She had learned how to kill someone and how to do so within one blow, she had learned medical skills, and even knew hacking, but she was never taught how to handle a situation like this. Cough! Xiao Zhu, come on out. Ill take you back to sleep. Ge Junjian knew that it would only get worse if the atmosphere remained this tense; Qin Yirou would only overthink it more especially if the boy said more. With such considerations, Ge Junjian extracted Yun Zhu from the room first. Why? Uncle Ge, Im not leaving. If I go away, what should we do if Si Yi-gege is mean to jiejie again? Little Yun Zhu pouted wearing a frown, grimacing harder than everyone. It was like Si Yi actually bullied Yun Jian. Your Mama Qin is here. Si Yi-gege wont do anything to your sister. Feeling words stuck in his throat, Ge Junjian told the boy waving him over. But Yun Zhu turned his chubby pink cheeks to Yun Jian. Upon seeing that she looked fine, he nodded and went to Ge Junjian. Alright. When he got to the older man, Yun Zhu could not help telling Qin Yirou, Mama Qin, dont let Si Yi-gege bully jiejie. Itll hurt her. Xiao Zhu is going to bed. He rubbed his eyes as he spoke and got picked up by Ge Junjian. Im taking him to bed first. You Ge Junjian did not know what to say either. It was after a pause that he ultimately told Qin Yirou, Do what you should, mm Chapter 631 - : The Misunderstanding Deepens. Poor Si Yi Qin Yirou watched Ge Junjian take Yun Zhu back to his room in a daze before shifting her gaze back to Yun Jian and Si Yi. Looking at them, she parted her lips and finally came out with Come out with me! Her tone was incredibly stern when she said that. It made Yun Jians eye twitch as she had never heard Qin Yirou talk to anyone in such a tone. After all, Qin Yirou had always appeared soft and delicateit was not that she could only be soft and delicate but Yun Jian was just taken aback when she was so stern all of a sudden. Nonetheless, Yun Jian followed her out. Si Yis tall form went after Yun Jian, silent as well in the face of Qin Yirou. If Qin Yirou were not Yun Jians mother, however, he would not have followed suit as obediently. He was the young master of Depot Leng and the head of An Hun Group. Either identity was enough to shake the world. Yet, he listened to Qin Yirou and went downstairs docilely today. Both of you, here, stand here! Qin Yirou frowned a rare trepidation on her face. Yun Jian could not help gulping. A-Yi, Xiao Jians my daughter. Shes a good girl. Ive always thought that youre a virtuous child but you youve disappointed me! Qin Yirou chided Si Yi with an unsettled scowl. To Qin Yirou, both her daughter and her son were her life and blood. She could exchange her life for theirs. When she heard what Yun Zhu said just now, she swiftly interpreted it as Si Yi forcing himself on Yun Jian, hence her grave tone towards him. Aunty, I Si Yi started but he was interrupted by Qin Yirouother than Yun Jian, Qin Yirou who the girl cared about was probably the only other person who dared cut Si Yi off. Qin Yirou had no idea that she would not even have the place to be here and berate Si Yi if she was not Yun Jians mother. Hence, the young master of Depot Leng, the head of An Hun Group, Si Yi, now stood before Qin Yirou accepting her chiding as an elder meekly. Hold it! Qin Yirou snapped and continued to say, Im very fond of you but how could you how could you do that to Xiao Jian? What if what if you impregnate her? What should she do? Xiao Jians just a young girl! Qin Yirous tears were threatening to fall. She tugged Yun Jians hand, her misunderstanding deepening. Xiao Jian, lets go. We leave today. We cant stay here any longer. Ill take you away! Qing Yirou thought that Si Yi had already taken Yun Jians innocence. As she spoke, she tried to pull Yun Jian upstairs. Regret was drowning Qin Yirou. She had always thought Si Yi to be a nice kid, not expecting him to do something like that. Her Xiao Jian Why did this happen! Immediately, Qin Yirou lamented about living under someones roof. She resent herself, beating herself up for ever thinking of coming here back then and sending her daughter right into the wolfs den! Once she thought about how it was probably not the first time Si Yi had done something unforgivable like this to her Xiao Jian, Qin Yirou felt choked with fury. She should have kept Yun Jian by her side at all times! Chapter 632 - It Wasn’t Forced, It Was Consented Qin Yirou thought that her Xiao Jian was coerced into it, that it was against her will, so all the more she was rushed with the impulse to flee with her daughter when she looked at Si Yi. Mom Yun Jian was surprised by Qin Yirous emotional state. To Yun Jian, the latter had always been amicable. She was not expecting Qin Yirou to go to this extent for her. While Qin Yirou tugged Yun Jian, who did not get to explain herself, up the stairs to the second floor to pack their bags so they could leave despite it being night time. Si Yi, who was standing on the first floor, took a long stride and came to the staircase in two steps. With a large bony palm on the railing of the staircase, he took a light step on the floor and hopped right to the fifth step of the staircase in the next instant, just nice to stop Qin Yirou who was jogging upstairs. Aunty, Si Yi called out softly. Although Qin Yirou was obviously fuming, she did not have it in her to lash out at Si Yi. The boy had been kind to Yun Zhu, Yun Jian, and their family. Furthermore, they had spent such a long time together. People had feelings. To Qin Yirou, she treated Si Yi like her own. She also knew that Si Yi lost his mother since he was a small boy and was said to come from a wealthy family. Qin Yirou did not know much but from what she heard from Dong Ruan, Si Yis father had never treated him like his own child. All this while, Qing Yirou genuinely looked after Si Yi like her own son. Qin Yirou had pulled Yun Jian away just now without listening to what Si Yi had to say because she was at the heights of her anger. Even though she felt calmer now and planned to listen to what the boy had to say, she turned her head away. Aunty, my feelings for Xiao Jian are sincere. If what I say now is anything but true, you can kill me right now. Si Yis declaration was shocking. As he spoke, he had even pulled out the silver pistol he had tucked at his hips to push it to Qin Yirou. When Si Yi spoke, his deep eyes shone with sincerity. That placated Qin Yirou. A-Yi, its not that I dont agree with you both being together. You claim that youre sincere to Xiao Jian but what about Xiao Jians feelings for you? How could you force her Qin Yirou replied with a frown. This was the reason she fumed. It was not like she disliked Si Yi or disagreed with the romance. She had totally misunderstood it, thinking that Yun Jian was pressured by Si Yi and that the latter had made her do a lot of things they should not be doing. Qin Yirou thought that Si Yi had already gotten handsy with her daughter long before she found out. This enraged her. After all, how could a mother be pleased with seeing a scene like that? Nonetheless, Qin Yirou would be looking at things differently if Yun Jian had been willing. She was not opposed to being in love at a young age. Force? Si Yi frowned. He had already passed the pistol in his grip to Qin Yirous hand silently while Qin Yirou was not even aware of why Si Yi would have a gun on him. Mom, he didnt force me. I consented Knowing that the misunderstanding would only deepen if she did not explain it, Yun Jian spoke up. Chapter 633 - I’ll Protect Her With My Life. I Can Take Care Of Your Child It was embarrassing to say something like that but Yun Jian pushed through because she knew that Qin Yirous misunderstanding toward Si Yi would only snowball if she said nothing. Huh? Qin Yirou was frozen in stupor after she heard Yun Jian and stared at her in bafflement. She was stunned. From the beginning, she had thought that Si Yi forced himself on Yun Jian. That was why she said what she did. Now, she was suddenly told that she had been wrong and her Xiao Jian was willing? Say what? Qin Yirou gulped and stared at Yun Jian in disbelief. Her gaze was struck with both realization and shock. Xiao Jian, what did you say? You consented? Youre willing? So she was accusing Si Yi by mistake? Qin Yirou blurted. Mn, mom, I didnt tell you earlier. He didnt force me to, youve misunderstood. Yun Jian made the situation clear since she had already begun explaining. Uh This Huh? Qin Yirous eyes widened at Yun Jians words. Her daughter had gotten together with Si Yi for so long right under her nose? Uh, it seems like I got out at the wrong time? Ge Junjians voice came from the end of the staircase of the second floor while Qin Yirou was still gaping. She was rather embarrassed as she had misunderstood Si Yi. Ge Junjians appearance actually took some of that awkwardness away. Has Xiao Zhu slept? Qin Yirou diverted the topic right away. Yeah, hes sleeping. Hes a pretty good boy, Ge Junjian said and walked down the stairs. Taking in the current atmosphere, he asked again with a hint of a smile, How are things going along? If Ge Junjian was asked about what he felt about Si Yi, he had a pretty good impression of him. The topic came back to the situation at hand with Ge Junjians question. Qin Yirou coughed awkwardly before looking at Si Yi and Yun Jian. She did not even notice that she was holding something in her handSi Yis silver pistol. Ge Junjian was startled when he spotted the gun and slid the firearm off Qin Yirous grip in silence as well. Then, he slung an arm around Qin Yirous shoulders. Qin Yirous gaze traveled between Si Yi and Yun Jian before she told Si Yi, A-Yi, to be honest, I quite like you I wont stop you from being together with my Xiao Jian, but Xiao Jians still young. There are certain things best left not done if you could, hmm She was embarrassed about it as she spoke till the end. Oh well, as long as everyone understood what she meant. Si Yi grabbed Yun Jians hand and vowed in front of Qin Yirou, Ill protect Xiao Jian with my life. Shes my everything now and shes my future from now on. Si Yi did not make flabbergasting promises to Qin Yirou, but what he said was warm and assuring, like a quiet little stream that coursed through and brought a sense of tender credibility. Alright, alright. Were old now. You both take care of yourselves. Im done. Not a pedant, Qin Yirou left them alone. She and Ge Junjian had planned to go downstairs and continue watching the television but she turned back to tell Yun Jian seriously after two steps down, Xiao Jian, I listened to my family and married your father when I was young. I regret it now, so you have my support, as long as you dont hurt yourself! Explore the world. Even if you both got pregnant early, dont be scared, Ill take care of your child for you! Chapter 634 - A Big Girl. Putting Permission To Good Use Qin Yirou herself got married and fell pregnant early. She dropped out of high school, abiding by Zhang Meihuas arrangement and getting married to Yun Gang as she dismissed Dong Ruans advice. Actually, she regretted it after getting married but she chose to believe in Yun Gang and that he would be nice to her. Yun Gang ended up a gambling addict; not only did he frequent the casino, he stole money from home and each time, to which it only grew worse. Qin Yirou was heartbroken but it was not the direct cause of the failed marriage. The real reason that put an end to their marriage was Yun Gangs affair. Initially, Qin Yirou did not believe it. She trusted Yun Gang deep down, so it came unexpectedly that the man really did have a lover outside. It was until the mistress came knocking on her door that Qin Yirou was struck with the realization that she should have divorced Yun Gang a long time ago instead. Toward the end, her mother-in-law, Lu Lanhua, even had the cheek to reprimand her and claim Which man doesnt have an affair right in her face. It infuriated Qin Yirou but meek as she was, she had still managed to get through the divorce with Xiao Jian. After a complicated and burdensome marriage that wasted half of her lifetime, Qin Yirou had let it all go. To her, if her daughter could find someone she liked, she would never stop her. When she knew that it was Si Yi, Qin Yirou was rather delighted. Si Yi was a handsome child. Looks came secondary, however, as first and foremost he had a decent character. Qin Yirou thought that no matter how he looked, she would give the green light as long as he was nice to Xiao Jian. Si Yi was no doubt the best candidate. Moreover, both Yun Jian and Si Yi reciprocated each others feelings. In spite of it, Yun Jian who was on the staircase took a slight stumble backward and almost lost her footing when she heard what Qin Yirou said. Her mother was telling her that she would take care of their child if they got pregnant? This was not the issue though. Yun Jian realized that Qin Yirous misunderstanding toward them ran deep. Mom Yun Jian spoke up but said the woman cut her off. Xiao Jian, I know that youre a big girl now and youd get embarrassed. I wont tease you anymore. Alright, go back to your room and rest. With that, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian went downstairs together and returned to watching television in the living room, leaving Yun Jian and Si Yi on the spot. A second later, Si Yis hand flew to grab Yun Jians and led her upstairs. Unnoticeable to Yun Jian, the corners of his lips were tugged up into a dashing smile. This time, Si Yi did not go to Yun Jians room but held her hand and headed to his own room. He was immediately putting the permission he had gotten to good use. Just as Yun Jian was going to enter her room, Si Yi had tugged her hand and turned to bring them both into his room instead. You Yun Jians soft voice was completely drowned inside the door. Si Yi led her to the bed upon entering. Being her first time to have gone into Si Yis bedroom, Yun Jian scanned the space and noticed the navy interior. The setting was simplea large bed was right in front of the room with a long study table on the side. There was nothing else. While Yun Jian was engrossed in the new area, Si Yi circled her waist from behind. Bending slightly, he leaned his head against Yun Jians shoulder and took in her faint fragrance, sighing involuntarily, You smell so good. Chapter 635 - It’s Yours, Right? Don’t Let Others See It! As Si Yi hugged her from the back, a light shudder ran through Yun Jian. Si Yis embrace was cozy with a masculine warmth, prompting Yun Jian to snuggle close. To prevent the earlier embarrassment from happening again, Si Yi made sure he locked the door this time. With his arms around her, he threw them on the bed. Yun Jian felt like she caught a whiff of the fresh scent belonging uniquely to Si Yi when she fell onto Si Yis bed. It was faint and easy on the nose. You Yun Jian started, but a toss from Si Yi put him on his side as he wrapped his arms around her slim waist. Sleep, he said softly. His deep buzz of a voice sounded like the soft spring shower that cooled and quieted one down. Mn, Yun Jian hummed when nothing else came from Si Yi. The young man was silent after that. Lying in his arms, it was so quiet that Yun Jian could hear his breathing. She closed her eyes and was lulled into a deep sleep. The next day, the bright morning sun rose from the east. While it was a cold winter, there was already an underlying thrum from the world that hinted at its readiness for spring on this new day. When Yun Jian woke up, Si Yi was watching her from the side. She sat up as well. Brushing her teeth, cleaning her face, and freshening up, Yun Jian put her hair up into a high ponytail and left the room with Si Yi. She wore a simple and loose tracksuit, which she had bought not too long ago specifically for her morning run, while Si Yi wore a white sweater with a black jacket that accentuated his tall and slim figure. They went downstairs together with the plan of a morning run. Just as they stepped out of the mansion, both Yun Jian and Si Yi were distracted by the military jeep parked at the gate. Trailing their eyes after the vehicle, they saw Ge Junjian waving at them from the car. Thinking that there was a mission from the military again, Yun Jian went ahead and strode over to the man, only for the latter to be waving for Si Yi. Ge Junjian had confirmed his relationship with Qin Yirou but it was inappropriate for him to stay overnight in the mansion since the marriage protocols were yet to be completed. This was Dong Ruans house, after all, and it was different from Zhang Meihuas house. To be honest, Dong Ruan would not be fazed even if she knew about Ge Junjian staying the night but Qin Yirou felt awkward about it regardless. Officer Ge, whats up? Yun Jian asked doubtfully when Ge Junjian was waving for Si Yi. Look, this is yours, right? Ge Junjian asked Si Yi as he pushed the latters silver-made pistol out. He was still seated in the jeep with his window rolled down. Mm. Si Yi extended his hand to retrieve the offered pistol. Heh, why did you give Yirou the gun yesterday? Are you not scared of it going off by accident! Besides, the country forbids owning firearms. You kid better hide it well and not let others see it! Ge Junjian told Si Yi and pressed his honk with a laugh before driving away as he said goodbye. He was here to return Si Yi the pistol. Yun Jian was surprised. She was not in possession of a pistol other than when she was on missions. There was not much time in the military to use it either. As for the butterfly knife, she had always kept it around her. Lets go. Si Yi slipped the silver pistol back to his belt easily and grabbed Yun Jians hand to start their morning run. Chapter 636 - Family Sports Day And School Reopening When Yun Jian and Si Yi went home from their run, Yun Jian was sweating profusely but she was not panting. It was normal to sweat. Yet Si Yi was obviously in a much better form compared to Yun Jian, as there was nothing except the two droplets of sweat on his forehead. It was time for breakfast by the time they made it home. Ge Junjian who had gone to the military was back here at the dining table too. There were a few bowls of congee on the table, one for each person except Yun Yi. There was a small side dish of pickles beside each bowl of congee too. Famished, Yun Jian went over to the dining table with Si Yi. Xiao Zhu, are you done? Time for breakfast. Qin Yirou called out toward the bathroom. Little Yun Zhu was quick to respond, Mama Qin, Im coming! With that, the boy who had washed himself clean skipped out from the bathroom. Jiejie, Si Yi-gege! he cried in delight at the sight of Yun Jian and Si Yi. Children would not consciously remember certain thingsYun Zhu had forgotten all about what happened yesterday. No longer remembering about Si Yi hitting Yun Jian, the boy scampered to Si Yi. It would be petty of Si Yi to hold a grudge against little Yun Zhu for the incident yesterday. The boy had spoken the truth, being completely unaware of it. In addition, it resulted in Si Yi fulfilling his wish as they had gotten Qin Yirous blessing. After that, he did not have to be discreet with Yun Jian from then on. He could boldly claim his girl now. Si Yi patted Yun Zhus short hair fondly. The boy then skipped back to his seat and picked up his small bowl of congee to blow at it before emptying the pickles on the side into the bowl, mixing them and gulping it down. Xiao Zhus school is reopening the day after tomorrow. They werent able to organize the family sports day last semester due to the weather, so the school has informed us that the family sports day will be held once they reopen. Xiao Jian, youre only going back to school the next day after that event and Id already be back to work. Since youre at home, you and A-Yi can join Xiao Zhus family sports day on behalf of me, Qin Yirou told both the youngsters after taking a spoonful of her congee. Little Yun Zhu had personally told Yun Jian and Si Yi about it yesterday. He had been sleeping in his room when he suddenly remembered it and rushed to Si Yis room only to find it empty. It was only then that he went to Yun Jians room and saw Si Yi hitting his sister. Then, he had completely forgotten about his purpose from the fright. Family sports day? Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and arched a brow to ask Qin Yirou as she scooped herself a spoonful of congee. Yeah, a sports day for parents and children. Its just a leisure activity for parents to compete against each other and kids against themselves, Qin Yirou replied with a nod. The schools had obviously put in effort for the childrens health nowadays. Activities like the family sports day were organized just so children and their parents could bond. Jiejie, lets go, lets go Yun Zhu acted cute at Yun Jian. Sure. Yun Jian beamed with her eyes and nodded. It earned an excited shriek from little Yun Zhu before he turned to look at Si Yi in thrill. Si Yi-gege has to go too He peered up at the latter with the same pleading doe eyes. Chapter 637 - Chocolates! Before The Match Have your jiejie go with you. I need to head out tomorrow and can only be back in about a week. Si Yi was reluctant to reject Yun Zhu but he had things he needed to tend to. As expected, little Yun Zhu hung his head and nodded disappointedly. Oh Ill bring you the chocolates from last time when I come back. Si Yi smiled. His smile was enigmatic. It was hard not to like a gorgeous face like his. The chocolates from overseas? The ones that are soft like water? Yes! I like those the most! Si Yi-geges the best! Yun Zhu snapped out of his sullenness at once. He had totally forgotten about Si Yi hitting Yun Jian yesterday as well. Yun Jian could only smile from her seat. Little Yun Zhu disliked the local chocolates. Country Zs chocolates were usually hard, while overseas there was a velvety type of chocolate coated in silky chocolate mousse. It was just right in sweetness and one would not get tired of having it Si Yi had brought some for Yun Zhu the last time he came back from An Hun Group and the boy had not been able to forget about the taste since then. When he heard that his Si Yi-gege was bringing him more of those chocolates, he was elatedeven more than the young man joining his sports day. He was getting gifts of food! Time flew by and Lunar New Year celebrations came to an end. The new year thus began. Students were returning to school from their long breaks while Yun Zhus first day of school was one day earlier than Yun Jiansdue to the family sports day that failed to be held last year. To celebrate the new year, the school organized the family sports day right at the beginning of the year so the children and their parents could bond and make memories together. Si Yi had already gone back to An Hun Group. Yun Jian woke up early in the morning for Yun Zhus school reopening day. She was still in her cotton track suit with a high ponytail, looking every part the energetic young girl she was. It was a Monday, a new week, and there were plenty of parked vehicles in front of Wuning Yi Elementary School. Most were bicycles, there were some motorcycles too, while cars were fewer. During this era, those who owned a car would usually drive into the school to flaunt their wealth. Yun Jian took Yun Zhu to Wuning Yi Elementary School by foot. They did not even take the bus as Yun Jian wanted some exercise for the boy. There was basically no one among the elementary school students who walked to school, so Yun Jian was an exception. In addition, she was not dressed fashionably. It was the family sports day today but who else, except Yun Jian, would actually attend it dressed in actual sports attire? All the female parents and guardians were dolled up while the males were dressed neatly. They had most probably picked their best clothes to wear. When a school like Wuning Yi Elementary School hosted an event and invited its parents, most of them put in the effort to look lavish. Yun Jian was the only one wearing an unbranded tracksuit as she held Yun Zhus hand and took him to his class. At the door of Class (1), little Yun Zhu ran in once he got to the classroom, leaving Yun Jian to stand by the door and peer in through the window at the corridor. There were already parents who filled up the corridor, all donned in pretty clothing. Since Yun Jian appeared, people who pointed fingers and whispered comments about her increased as well. Chapter 638 - Being Jealous And Being Ungrateful The parents who were dressed to the nines favored huddling together and commenting to others, which Yun Jian did not mind. There was someone who truly paid attention to her whereabouts, however Yun Zhu had a classmate named Wang Ba, the boy who accused Yun Zhu of stealing his sweets and asked his mother to seek justice from Yun Jian. Their homeroom teacher, Miss Lu, took Wang Bas side and reprimanded Yun Zhu too. The matter was only resolved after they checked the surveillance recording. After that, Wang Bas mother made her husband, Wang Wugui, flaunt their wealth in front of Yun Jian and she was only quelled when Si Yi and Zhang Zhifan, who was currently managing New Cruise for Yun Jian, appeared. Wang Bas mother came as well for the family sports day but Wang Wugui was unable to make it since work had begun in his company. Yun Jians appearance muted Wang Bas mother who was standing at the corner and showing off to parents she knew. She was rather intimidated by her presence. Back when Yun Jian flicked her butterfly knife, it had already scared the woman witless. Remembering Yun Jians identity as New Cruises director, Wang Bas mother had gulped for the umpteenth time now. Wang Bas mommy, whats wrong? Is something else over there? A fulltime housewife like Wang Bas mother, a woman in her thirties to forties but was dressed in a flashy dress like a twenty-something young girl waved her hand in front of the stunned woman. Huh? No-nothing! Wang Bas mother snapped out of her stare at Yun Jian and shuddered. Yun Jian was New Cruises director and she was here! The director of New Cruise was here to attend the family sports day! Wang Bas mother had been chided by her husbandshe must not offend Yun Jian if she met her in the future. She was already beginning to feel fear creeping up to her. Wang Bas mommy, are you looking at the young lady over there just now? Tsk I wonder whose parent she is. Hows she okay with attending the family sports day dressed so shabbily! the woman in the flashy dress glanced toward Yun Jian and snickered. She then looked back at Wang Bas mother and asked nonchalantly, Dont you think so, Wang Bas mommy? What the woman said ran chills down Wang Bas mothers back. Please, did she just say that New Cruises director was dressed shabbily? If she had not known about Yun Jians status, Wang Bas mother would probably have chorused the flashy-dress womans sentiment but now, she dared not utter a word. Uh, I need to use the restroom, excuse me. Wang Bas mother found an excuse and hurried to the washroom, avoiding the topic just in time. Goodness Ungrateful woman, you think youre all that great? The woman in the garish dress sneered toward where Wang Bas mother left, though the latter had already gone away. The woman in the garish dress was Ding Yin, mother of a girl in Yun Zhus class. She was a fulltime housewife like Wang Bas mother. Yun Jians slim figuretall and charming even from the backstirred up Ding Yins jealousy when she saw her because she had gone completely out of shape after giving birth. Chapter 639 - Yun Zhu’s Deskmate. You’re So Pretty It was inevitable that a mother like Ding Yin who was all dressed up chatted easily with the other parents. Even without Wang Bas mother, she found herself new acquaintances and was engaged in similar topics in no time. Yun Jian was currently standing by the window of Yun Zhus classroom and watching the boy listen to his homeroom teacher, Miss Lu, in a proper sitting position. A new year of school had just begun, so it was only understandable that the homeroom teacher had a lot to say. This also meant that the parents there had to wait for a bit. It was already 8 am when Yun Jian took Yun Zhu to class. It was 8:30 am right now. The teacher took half an hour on the classroom rostrum to speak about matters of attention for the school reopening, including the submission of winter break workbooks. Little Yun Zhu had been good during the holiday and had completed his homework, so he was confident when the teacher collected their workbooks. After that, the teacher droned on with more school reopening pleasantries before announcing the official start of the family sports day. Yun Zhu as well as the rest of his class cheered ecstatically once they heard her. Yay and oh yes filled the entire building instantly. Wuning Yi Elementary School was a school that prioritized their students health and the relationship between their students and the parents. They often organized activities like the family sports day. Parents who are at the door, please enter the classroom. Ill explain the rules of the sports day, Miss Lu opened the front door of the classroom and told the parents at the corridor. The adults poured into the classroom as told and stood by their children respectively. Once they did, the classroom swiftly erupted with noise. Miss Lu rapped the rostrum and raised her voice, Quiet! Quiet down and listen to me! Just as she said that, she saw a familiar person. Yun Jian entered the classroom and headed straight to Yun Zhus seat, standing near the rostrum. When she saw Yun Jian, Miss Lu could not help but be reminded of how she had misunderstood Yun Zhu and took Wang Bas side to rebuke the boy. She had even gone to Yun Zhus elder sister, Yun Jian, later to speak badly of the boy. When the misunderstanding was unraveled, it was actually Wang Ba who bullied Yun Zhu. This was also when Yun Jian flicked the butterfly knife in front of her. Once she thought of these, Miss Lu could not help the shudder that ran through her. She was here now! Jiejie! Yun Zhu shouted in glee when he saw Yun Jian enter the classroom. With his hands overlapping each other and placed neatly on the desk, he then went back to listen to his teacher. Heh heh, youre Yun Zhus sister? Nice to meet you, jiejie, youre so pretty! A doll-like little girl who sat beside Yun Zhu greeted with a grin and praised Yun Jian when she saw her. Thank you, youre very pretty too. Yun Jian nodded in reply. Jiejie, Im Yun Zhus deskmate. Im Duan Li, everyone calls me Chessie. You can call me Chessie too. Nice to meet you! The little girl who called herself Duan Li introduced herself to Yun Jian politely. She then poked Yun Zhus arm and went closer to whisper, Wow, your sisters so pretty! Chapter 640 - : Unsophisticated People Are Alarming Little Yun Zhu turned to Duan Li and preened happily, Of course! No one else talked after that as Miss Lu had begun to speak at the rostrum. Well start the match at 9 am sharp. The parents from our class are mostly all here. If your parents are unable to make it, stay around our classs designated area and dont run around, Miss Lu started to say. After a pause, she continued to explain, Only first and second graders are participating in this sports day. Theres a total of 10 classes and the overall achievements of first and second grade will be released through a ranking system. The ranking for this family sports day will be according to scores accumulated by the classes. Well also select three students and their parents with the highest score among the 10 classes of Grade 1 and 2, crowning them first, second, and third, and award the kids with certificates. Of course, itll be a bit more difficult to win since there are second graders and 10 classes in general, so its alright as long as everyone does their best! Miss Lu then went on to elaborate about the competition events and rules. The family sports day at Wuning Yi Elementary School was not arranged for the whole school. The older students from Grade 3 and above would have their own sports meet. As the elementary school had relatively advanced equipment, it was slightly dangerous for younger children like the first and second graders to compete in the sports day without the company of their parents. With that concern in mind, the school held a family sports day so both parents and children could participate in the school event together. To be honest, both parents and students were unable to focus on most of what Miss Lu had talked about at the rostrum. When it was 9 am and the song for the sports day was broadcasted, the teacher immediately clapped her hands to gesture the children to queue up at the door. Parents would follow the line to the school field. There was a short distance from Wuning Yi Elementary Schools classrooms to the field but they could go around several buildings from there, so it was still considerably close. The elementary school had a large field that seemed borderless but it was actually just a standard 400m track field. Most of the schools during this decade had no specific rubberized running tracks. Instead, they were raw cobbled paths. As for the lane markings, they were protruding cement lines but one would not fall when they stepped on them. These were only so that the ones running could see where the lanes of the field began and ended. Nonetheless, the running tracks were accurately 400m as they had been measured by the ones building the tracks back then. Miss Lu led the kids to one side of the field where they would not be in the way of the running tracks and asked them to sit down. Being a true grassy field, it was a little damp as there was a drizzle in the morning. Some parents pulled their kids back when they saw them moving to sit on the grass. To the adults, the field was dirty. In addition to the shower in the morning, the ground was damp and muddy. It was not drenched but it would still soil their clothes. When that happened, they would look lesser than others. In spite of it, Yun Jian went over and dropped herself beside Yun Zhu. Tsk, she actually sat down. Isnt she scared of dirtying her clothes? She must be from the countryside. Unsophisticated people are really alarming! Ding Yin who had been watching Yun Jian from afar shook her head and gossiped about the girl to those around her. Chapter 641 - Go With You. I’m Not Going Yun Jian who sat on the grass had inevitably heard what Ding Yin said but she was puzzled. She did not offend anyone from what she remembered. Turning a deaf ear to Ding Yins comment, letting it go in one ear and out the other, Yun Jian was unaffected. Sit down, kids, sit down! Miss Lu raised her voice but the parents took it like passing windsome had even held on to their children to stop them from sitting on the field. Having to sit on the grass without proper stools was an action that would lower their status in the parents view. Be it during that era or modern times, the concept of rich and poor remained apparent. Some people made friends not from friendship but from wealth. There were certainly people who were genuine in making friends but they were few and rare. Ding Yin held a little girl in her hand who wore a doll dress. She was adorable and was vain like Ding Yin with her hair tied into braids. Exactly. Why is the school accepting everyone like it doesnt care anymore now? A woman who stood beside Ding Yin groveled to the latter, also holding a young girl. The woman was about Ding Yins age but looked much older than her. Ding Yin was quite beautiful, after all, but she was definitely several notches lower than Yun Jian if they were to be compared. The woman had fawned over Ding Yin because she knew the latter and Ding Yins husband was her superior. Despite the reply being nothing but honeyed words, Ding Yin was happy to hear it. Not long after Yun Jian and Yun Zhu sat down, Duan Li came to them with her little bony legs. She plopped herself down beside little Yun Zhu and told Yun Jian, Jiejie, I have nowhere to go. Can I stay with you guys? Sure. Sit around. My jiejie is very nice! Yun Zhu took the liberty to invite Duan Li to sit next to him before Yun Jian said anything. It was always the most fun when kids played with kids. Shortly, Yun Zhu and Duan Li were chattering noisily. Yun Jian thought it was great. Peers made the best friends. Yun Zhu, Im so envious that you have such a nice sister. Duan Li pouted as she rolled a small stick around on the ground. My jiejie is very nice to me. There is also Si Yi-gege, Mama Qin, Uncle Ge Theyre all very nice to me. Oh, yeah, you should meet my Si Yi-gege if theres a chance next time, Yun Zhu listed happily. Okay! Duan Li grinned wide at that. Students who dont have their parents with them, please dont leave the designated area on your own. Those with their parents, please line up here with your parents! The sports event is about to start! Miss Lu stood up and told her class with a clap. Chessie, lets go line up! little Yun Zhu got up and said. Yun Jian picked herself up as well. Duan Li who was seated on the field hung her head when she heard Yun Zhu. It was then Yun Jian noticed that she had not been accompanied by her parents all this while. My dad, he wont be coming. Duan Lis head was dipped low before she forced herself to look up and tell Yun Zhu, You guys should go along! Ill cheer for you here! Yun Zhu was silent for two seconds. He was a child but he was not unfeeling to certain things. Chessie, why dont we let jiejie go with you for the competition. Ill sit out! little Yun Zhu suggested heroically. He looked very gentlemanly as he spoke. Chapter 642 - Not Your Birth Mother, Shame! What about you then, Yun Zhu? Duan Li was elated but she immediately thought about Yun Zhu if his sister joined the sports meet with her. Im a man. Its okay if I dont join. Go on, Chessie! Ill cheer for you at the finishing line! Yun Zhu feigned nonchalance and told Duan Li generously. But Tears brimmed Duan Lis doe eyes. She was moved but she dared not accept the offer. Its fine. Xiao Zhus a big boy now. I can join the match with you, Yun Jian could not help patting Duan Lis head and said. This was her first time meeting Duan Li but she was fond of the girl. Thank you. Thank you, Yun Zhu, thank you, jiejie! Duan Li rubbed her tearful eyes and accepted their kindness gladly. Duan Li had not experienced any parental love since kindergarten. Her mother had passed away while her father was an alcoholic who drank every day. She had a six-year-old younger sister who was now in kindergarten. The reason the girl seemed obedient and sensible for her young age was because she had to take care of her baby sister. Once their father drank, he beat both of them up, so Duan Li had never known what a fathers love was like. She was only seven or eight years old now but she had to mature at a young age to look after her sister. Sometimes, when her father got drunk, she would get beaten up badly. When the school had events that required the presence of parents, Duan Li had long given up wishing for her father to come because he would never. If departments of authority had not pressurized Duan Lis father to send Duan Li back to school, she would not have even been here right now. Hence, the girl was yearning yet she shied away from accepting when Yun Zhu offered to lend his sister to her so they could join the sports meet. After Yun Zhu and Yun Jian persuaded her, however, Duan Li went along with the kind gesture. Xiao Zhu, inform your teacher. Ill go to the washroom. Lan Su-jiejie is nearby. Ill call her and see if she could rush here, Yun Jian told little Yun Zhu as she recalled that Lan Su was staying just around Wuning Yi Elementary School. Lan Su-jiejie is around here? Can she come? If she comes, then you can go with Chessie and Lan Su-jiejie can go with me. This way both of us get to compete in the sports meet! Yun Zhu replied immediately with his big round eyes. Mn. Yun Jian nodded and patted his head to tell both the children to stay where they were while she made her way to the washroom. She had to leave for the restroom because the call she was about to make would probably be drowned by the clamorous crowd on the field. Cellphones during then were not as intelligent as the current ones. After making the call in the washroom and rinsing her hands, Yun Jian came out to see Yun Zhu waving at her from a distance away. Jiejie, the event is starting soon. Is Lan Su-jiejie coming? Yun Zhu asked eagerly. He was actually dying to join the match as well. It should take her a bit over ten minutes to arrive, Yun Jian answered and added, Shell make it in time. Ding Yins child, the one with a lot of braids on her head and was dressed fashionably, made her way over from where she was standing some distance away while Ding Yin chatted to the other parents. Once the girl came, she pointed at Yun Zhu and Duan Li to snipe, You two make a great match! You dont have a dad and you dont have a mom. Yun Zhu, I heard from Wang Ba that your mother isnt your birth mother too! Youre picked up from the streets! Shame! Chapter 643 - Ya Dang And Lan Su Are Both Here The young girl, Ding Yins daughter, was named Tian Fei. Tian Fei was like Ding Yina snob since a young age. In Class (1) of first grade, which was Yun Zhus class, Wang Ba was the only one whose family was doing relatively better. Tian Fei had been taught by Ding Yin from a young age to only play with rich kids in class or she would not have pretty clothes and braids to wear next time. Daunted, Tian Fei listened to her mother and had always only played with rich high-achievers in class. Wang Ba was a bragger, so Tian Fei was good friends with him for a long time. Before Wang Ba snatched Yun Zhus sweets, Tian Fei had already been bullying Yun Zhu for Wang Ba through various methods. When Wang Ba snatched Yun Zhus candies later and caused Miss Lu to complain to Yun Jian as well as Wang Bas mother rebuking Yun Zhu in front of Yun Jian, they found out the truth through the surveillance recording that it was Wang Ba who lied. After Yun Jians threat, Wang Ba realized that his mother ceased helping him, not that he knew what a director of New Cruise was. Children this age were not concerned with a lot of thingsthey only knew that they were bullied. Hence, Wang Ba ganged up with a bunch of kids and mocked Yun Zhu whenever he felt like it. Tian Fei was one of those on Wang Bas side to bully Yun Zhu. Nonetheless, Yun Zhu was not a pushover. When the taunting went on, he easily turned a deaf ear on them. Now, however, Tian Fei had come over to directly sneer at Yun Zhu in front of Yun Jian. The well-dressed little girl was rubbing salt into her baby brothers wound by saying something so blatantly mean. Yun Jian moved to put Yun Zhu and Duan Li behind her and looked at Tian Fei coldly to tell her one word, Scram! She did not want to speak to her more. Its true that the apple doesnt fall far from the tree. Yun Jian had never been someone to kick up a fuss about something but she could not watch others bully her younger brother. Yun Zhu was her biological baby brother whom she had found after so much effort. He meant the world to her and there was no way she would let anyone take advantage of him. You! You shameless woman! Humph, you bullied Wang Ba! He told me! Just you wait, me and mommy will win later and youll be crying and begging us! Tian Fei was intimidated by Yun Jian but she was bold. She had come over this time purely to threaten Yun Jian. With what she said, however, she ran back to her mother in fright. Yun Jian thought it was farcical. Jiejie, dont be angry. Just think of them like they dont exist! little Yun Zhu said with a tug on Yun Jians clothes. Im not angry, Yun Jian replied as she felt her mood brightening when she saw Yun Zhu. While Yun Zhu let Yun Jian pat his head, he suddenly pointed at the entrance of the field and exclaimed, Jiejie, isnt that Ya Dang-gege? Yun Jian turned to see Ya Dang who was clad in a cool black top and denim pants walking over to them as he spotted them as well. She was surprised. Making his way to Yun Jian quietly, Ya Dang then told her softly, Young madam, young masters asked me to come and follow your order since he cant be here. Si Yi could not attend the event personally, so he had asked Ya Dang over to see if the latter could be of help. When Ding Yin watched the handsome Ya Dang move to Yun Jian and was curious why the latter knew someone who looked rather affluent, another girl rushed in from the entrance. She was dressed demurely with a head of long flowy hair. It was Lan Su. Lan Su ran her way to Yun Jian but without a pant, she went up to her and greeted. Im here, Yun Jian. As she spoke, she went around Ya Dang without batting an eye. Chapter 644 - A Different Match. Definitely Yours Lan Su went past Ya Dang to stand before Yun Jian. Tall as she was, half a head taller than Yun Jian, Lan Su stood around 170cm and was dressed in black from head to toe, looking indescribably charismatic. Lan Sus beauty was different from Yun Jians. Her tall height was tinged with an iciness while Yun Jian was delicate and refined. If one must scrutinize and compare, however, Yun Jian seemed to be a notch prettier. As Lan Su stood in front of Ya Dang, she was in the way of Ya Dangs sight on Yun Jian. Ya Dang was 180cm, not exactly short among men, but Lan Su had coincidentally blocked his field of vision due to her taller stature. Ya Dang who stood behind Lan Su wondered where the woman came, from but he only had to follow what Yun Jian said. Yun Jian explained to Lan Su that she was here to join the family sports day and she was to join the match with Yun Zhu while Yun Jian herself would go with Duan Li. She did not expect Si Yi to send Ya Dang here. Young madam, let me join Xiao Zhus sports meet in place of her, Ya Dang stepped out to tell Yun Jian. The her he was referring to was none other than Lan Su. Ya Dang and Mo Sen had stayed for a duration in Longmen City. They were here when Si Yi came back, so both of them knew Yun Zhu as well. When Yun Zhu had no school, it was Ya Dang and Mo Sen who played with him. It was hard to imagine but it was the reality. Yeah! Let Ya Dang-gege go with me since Si Yi-gege cant join! Little Yun Zhu was not as familiar with Lan Su, so he preferred Ya Dang. Yun Jian thought that the suggestion was fine. Lan Su was from Yulong Mainland after all and she must not have participated in something like this before. Everything in this world was new to the girl. For Ya Dang to join the competition with Yun Zhu, it would be more appropriate too as they were both males. Yes, Chessie, both of us get to join the sports day now! Yun Zhu turned to tell Duan Li in delight. Mn, thank you, Yun Zhu! Duan Li was equally elated. Miss Lu who was gathering her class some distance away shouted again, Parents, please line up here with your children. Our first event is about to start! She hollered. Lan Su stayed put and told Yun Jian, Ill wait for you guys here, Yun Jian. Mm. With a nod, Yun Jian took Yun Zhu and Duan Li who were both buzzing with excitement toward Miss Lu. Ya Dang tilted to steal a glance at Lan Su before trailing after Yun Jian. The first event was a challenge of physical strength and endurancerunning, but it was a different type of match for the family sports day. Contestants would usually run straight away but the rule for this first event was for parents to run carrying their children. There were five classes in the first grade, including Yun Zhus class, but there were not many parents altogether. The majority of the parents were absent due to work and it was quite a special case when most of the parents in Yun Zhus class had made it. The first event was basically for the parents to sprint 400 meters to the finishing line carrying their children once the whistle was blown. The parents of all five classes in first grade would run together and be ranked accordingly. When the first graders parents stood at the starting line carrying their children, they were more or less nervous. They had graduated for years and it had been a long time since they worked out as they did during their schooldays. The only pairs who were unperturbed were Yun Jian who carried Duan Li and Ya Dang who carried Yun Zhu. Ding Yin, I remember you coming in third in the last marathon. Youre definitely emerging first in this match! A rich housewife fawned over Ding Yin some distance away. Chapter 645 - On Your Mark—Go! Ding Yin was quite known among the rich housewives, even Wang Bas mother was not as recognized as her. This was because Ding Yins husband worked as a high-ranking official. Making connections with Ding Yin would prove beneficial to these wealthy madams. Hence, Ding Yin was smug in front of them. When she was praised by the rich housewife, the parents around them who did not know her turned to look at her, making Ding Yin further pleased with herself before she took a contemptuous glance at Yun Jian. Then, she replied to the groveling rich housewife condescendingly, Its alright. Marathons all about determination. This 400 meter race is different. It requires stamina to sprint all the way! What Ding Yin said was practical but her tone raised everyones hackles, not that they paid her any mind or replied to herexcept the rich housewife who spoke just now. She was obviously set to curry favor with Ding Yin as she spoke again, Ah, I cant even run, all the more when I have to carry my child. But Im not gaming to rank in a match like this. Ding Yin, I think youll make it. Arent you working out in the gym every day? I think theres no doubt youll come in first today! The rich housewife wanted nothing more than to suck up to Ding Yin, thus disclosing the latters visits to the gym. Parents during this era loved competing against each other. As it was a time where the peoples general income was not high, being able to afford to go to gym was a sign of one being wealthy. Its my first time running carrying my child too but I suppose Ill do alright compared to the average person. Ding Yin smiled without trying to be humble. Instead, there was a sense of superiority. It repulsed most of those around them who heard her, even the rich housewife stayed silent after that. The 400 meter sprint was more tiring than the 800 meter race because the former was considered a short distance run. It would require a full sprint from start to finish. A regular 400 meter race was already exhaustingwhat was more, doing it carrying a child. Of course, the school did not ask for them to prioritize speed as all of them were parents. They could decide whether they wanted to be fast or slow. There were also male parents or guardians who demanded everyone to speed up just to look cool. Parents, please get ready. The match will start when the whistle blows! The teacher who stood all the way in front who was in charge of controlling the crowd blew the whistle and said loudly when all the parents quieted down. All of them and the children they carried had a number hung in front of their chest currently. Yun Jian who carried Duan Li and Ya Dang who carried Yun Zhu stood at the side. Both the older youths were completely unfazed about the situation. Ding Yin said she was fine but she was actually quite anxious on the inside. On your mark, get set beep! When the judges whistle went off, the parents who were waiting at the starting line carrying their children sprinted away. An activity like this was actually immensely interesting to everyone. As the tension built, all of them ran with their all. The 400 meter race was not one to start off slow, so all the parents spread their legs and dashed forth. Carrying her daughter Tian Fei, Ding Yi took the lead, preening, as she was faster than some of the male parents! Suddenly, she felt a shadow flashing past her like a bolt of lightning as it charged front like a gust of wind. The teachers who were spectating from the starting line were shocked by the lean silhouette who ran past everyone as well. It was Yun Jian! Chapter 646 - An Easy Win. Ding Yin’s Indignation Mommy, they ran past us! Run faster! Faster! Tian Fei, Ding Yins daughter, took umbrage at the fact that Yun Jian had surpassed them and began struggling in her mothers arms. Ding Yin herself was piqued as well, so she ran with all her might even if Tian Fei had not said a thing. However, the more she ran, the harder it felt as her legs felt heavier. Before Ding Yin was able to react, another shadow ran past her. Carrying Yun Zhu, Ya Dang ran casually at the beginning with ease in his stride, but he began chasing Yun Jian after they went past Ding Yinnot that he dared to actually run past her. Ya Dang merely kept his pace so he stayed behind the girl. Granted, he would be doomed if the word that he surpassed his young madam went to his young master! Moreover, Ya Dang did not think that he could actually cut Yun Jian as the latter was running rather fast. The morning sun was bright and radiant as it poured down, but the 400 meter race track felt like it belonged specifically to Yun Jian and Ya Dang. Ding Yin was finding it more strenuous as she ran and gradually lost speed. Although she went to the gym all year long, there was a limit to her physical strength. She was in better shape than some male parents but it was impossible to compare herself to Yun Jian and Ya Dang. When Tian Fei saw Ya Dang who was carrying Yun Zhu ran past them, her bratty nature erupted. She had everything she wanted ever since she was born. There was not a thing that Tian Fei did not get to have. Plus, mingling with Wang Ba for an extended period of time meant that their characters bled into each other. When she saw Ya Dang who carried Yun Zhu catching up to Yun Jian easily, she threw a tantrum. Despite being carried in Ding Yins arms, Tian Fei flailed and wailed, No, no no no! I want first place! I want to be first! I dont want Yun Zhu to overtake me, I dont want! Mommy, go faster! Faster! As she cried, she clawed at Ding Yins clothes with her sharp nails. Having boasted from the start, Ding Yins feelings were already complicated when she was cut by Yun Jian and Ya Dang. With Tian Fei kicking up a fuss in her arms, her mood turned sour instantly. Tian Fei! Stop it right now! Stop fussing! Ding Yin shouted at the girl there and then. Tian Fei who was frightened from being shouted at threw a bigger tantrum. She was spoiled and obstinate, hitting and grabbing her mother to have her wish fulfilled regardless of Ding Yins capability. Ding Yin had still been running but Tian Feis fit frustrated her and she was already worn out. She went slower and slower, ultimately surpassed by several male parents with their children. Yun Jian and Ya Dang were already charging toward the finishing line with Duan Li and Yun Zhu respectively. If one looked closer, Yun Jian and Ya Dang did not even break a sweat. Duan Li and Yun Zhu were elated. Holding hands and skipping in circles, they cheered saying We won!. Yun Jian merely wore a small smile at their antics. As for Ding Yin, she was already placed later than 20th by the time she ran to the finishing line with her fussing daughter. Her earlier boasting before to the parents was mercilessly crushed as plenty of the parents snickered at her in corners. Not knowing why Yun Jian could run so fast, Ding Yin assumed that it was because of her young age. She repressed her indignation with the excuse that Yun Jian must have run a lot in school since she was so young, thus running so swiftly. Chapter 647 - Competing Simultaneously. Stop That When parents of the second graders were done with the race, the first event of the sports meet ended, marking the completion of the days morning session. After the match ended for the morning, Yun Jian, Lan Su, and Ya Dang went to have lunch at a nearby noodle restaurant that sold pickled mustard noodles. It tasted as delicious as its smell and appearance. Once they finished lunch and headed back to Wuning Yi Elementary School, the afternoon session of the competition began as Yun Zhu and the rest of the children had lunch in school. There were three events to the family sports day. The first was the race where parents ran carrying their children and was completed in the morning. The second event was a match for the children and would not involve the parents while the third was a contest only for the parents. All the students could take part in the second event and parents were encouraged to watch from the side. A track of 20 meters was set up and students were asked to frog jump to the other end and back; the fastest one would win. As the scores were tabulated by the school, it was absolutely fair. Yun Jian took Yun Zhu and Duan Li to queue and wait. As the frog jump race involved all the students and the results of only a few of them could be registered at one time, it was more time-consuming, so the third event for all parents was carried out concurrently. After Yun Jian registered both Yun Zhu and Duan Li for the frog jump event, both the children told her that they would be fine without her company. It was only then she went to the event for all parents with Ya Dang. With the glaring sun in the afternoon, Lan Su held an umbrella as she sat and watched from the field. As she scanned the area, her constant icy expression broke into a smile when she spotted Yun Jian. Yun Jian was already going away. When Ya Dang saw where Lan Su had kept her eyes on, prompting her to shift her gaze away discreetly. Yun Zhu and Duan Li were waiting for the teacher to call out their names as they stood by the flower bed. Both of them had their number tag pinned on their chest. Currently, there were still plenty of students before them who were lined up to join the frog jump event. Listening well to Yun Jian, Yun Zhu, and Duan Li linked hands so they would not lose each other. Duan Li blinked adorably and sneaked a glance at Yun Zhu. Yun Zhu, that gege just now looks pretty. Is he Si Yi-gege? Kids asked whatever they thought of. Even when Yun Zhu had called out Ya Dang-gege when he saw Ya Dang just now, it did not register in Duan Lis mind. No, Si Yi-gege is better looking than Ya Dang-gege. Ill make sure you meet Si Yi-gege when he comes back, answered little Yun Zhu. Ooh. Duan Li nodded whilst blinking her eyes. Just then, a girl dressed up nicely with braids on her head came over. Without a word, she went to Duan Li and shoved her to the floor. Duan Li and Yun Zhu had been holding hands following Yun Jians instruction but when the girl pushed Duan Li, their linked hands were pulled apart as well. What are you doing! Feeling a surge of rage at Tian Fei who had suddenly appeared before him, Yun Zhu growled at her. Humph, you guys shouldnt have won! Serves you right! Tian Fei huffed at Yun Zhu and scowled at Duan Li, You poor thing without a mommy, shame on you for depending on others to win! Shame! Tian Fei knew that she could not fight Yun Zhu since even Wang Ba was unable to do so, thus she shoved Duan Li who was closer to Yun Zhu right from the start. Duan Li hung her head at Tian Feis jab. When Yun Zhu saw that, he marched over and shoved Tian Fei to the ground like how she had pushed Duan Li, shouting at her, Dont say that to Chessie! Chapter 648 - Hula Hooping—The Opportunity Tian Fei shrieked once Yun Zhu shoved her to the ground. Strong-willed as she was, she did not cry but kept screeching. Yet, no one cared. Some of the teachers refrained from going to them while some turned a blind eye to Tian Feis wailas long as the child was not crying. The reason these teachers thought twice about going to Tian Fei was because they had seen how the girl howled and fussed in her mothers arms, even hitting her, when she did not come in first in the race. To the teachers, students like those were nightmares. Had they gone to help someone like Tian Fei, they might get hit even when they reasoned with them. Yun Zhu snorted at Tian Fei who was on the ground and went to hold Duan Lis hand so they could stay in line. To be honest, little Yun Zhu was pretty good. Back when the stout Wang Ba wanted sweets from him and snatched them when Yun Zhu refused to give them, Yun Zhu had knocked the fat boy down the floor with one shove. He was actually quite the strong boy. Seeing that Yun Zhu left after pushing her, Tian Fei stopped wailing as well. She picked herself up and went to queue up quietly. Yun Jian and Ya Dang came to the location for the third event. The events for the family sports day that Wuning Yi Elementary School had set up were interesting. The first was a running race to be completed by both parents and children, the second was a frog jump race among the children, while the third was a hula hooping contest specifically for the parents. The school meant to entertain the parents alongside the childrens competition. Moreover, the family sports day was held for both parents and children. It should be fun and enjoyable for both parties. As Yun Jian and Ya Dang arrived at the third events venue, they realized that the third match was hula hooping. The corners of Yun Jians lips twitched. Of the multitude of things she had learned in her past life, she had never twirled a hula hoop Although she knew how a hula hoop was used, she had never played with one before. For her to put Gu Sha Mercenaries aside and twirl a hula hoop here, Snake.Lizard and others might drop their jaws from guffawing if they found out. Uh young madam, uh can I have her to replace me and twirl this? Ya Dang asked Yun Jian, pointing at himself when he saw the row of hula hoops prepared. He did not know Lan Sus name and could only refer to her as her. No! Yun Jian rejected his request right away with a side-eye. Have Lan Su twirl a hula hoop? She came from Yulong Continent! She probably did not even know what a hula hoop was, forget twirling it. Ya Dang gulped. He could only listen to Yun Jian. His young masters instruction was clear in his headhe ought to obey everything his young madam said and if he dared defy her, the cruelest punishment of An Hun Group would be waiting for him when he went back. Yun Jian and Ya Dang picked up a hula hoop each. Their unfamiliarity with the hoop was coincidentally witnessed by Ding Yin who was farther away. She could see from a glance that it was most probably their first time playing it. Since the competition had yet to start, she came over and taunted the two of them, Ah, ah, ah, is this your first time twirling a hula hoop? Thats too bad. Lucky for you, I know how to use one and Im very good at it. Do you want me to teach you? She finally caught a chance to embarrass Yun Jian! Chapter 649 - There’s A Sniper, Leave! When Ding Yin spoke, Ya Dang had fumbled to pass the hula hoop through his head and down to hold it around his hips. The scene was just odd. Ya Dang, one of the four commanders of An Hun Group who could intimidate a large group of tycoons and politicians, and be given their submission just by his presence. Yet now he was here twirling a hula hoop. If the word got out, people might actually laugh until they dropped. Were not close. No need. Yun Jian glared at Ding Yin, well aware of her purpose. It was just to embarrass her. Ding Yin had paid attention to her for a long time. If Yun Jian could not even sense Ding Yins open staring, her years as a secret agent would have gone down the drain. Hearing what she said, Ding Yi scoffed at Yun Jian in her mind but she kept her smile plastered. Dont be like that. Our kids are classmates. Im here to help out of kindness since you guys dont know how to play this. You should twirl it like this. As she spoke, Ding Yin wore the hula hoop through her head and grabbed it with one hand around her waist. Then, she grabbed the hoop with both hands before letting them go and swiveled her hips following the hula hoop. Like this, just go along it and twirl. Try it out, Ding Yin said with a patronizing tone as she side-eyed Yun Jian. The woman was not the slimmest out there and she had especially gone out of shape in recent years due to childbirth. To those who were watching her, they snickered at her hula hooping. After all, the contest had yet to begin and she was the only one hula hooping. Yun Jian thought that it was mildly amusing but she said nothing about it. Parents, our events starting soon. Please get yourselves ready! the teacher announced. The match was starting. All the parents from Yun Zhus class were prepared. Due to the limited hula hoops, the competition was carried out in batches with parents from the same class in one batch. The result, of course, depended on which individual twirled the most times. After Ding Yin was done showing off, she returned to her place to get ready for the match. Yun Jian held the hula hoop with one hand and stayed still on her spot in anticipation of the start of the contest after the teachers confirmed the parents number tags. It was then she grabbed the hula hoop and planned to it put through herself headfirst like Ya Dang did. Just as she raised the hoop and had yet to put her head through the circle, she caught a soft hiss from a distance away. What a familiar sound Yun Jian narrowed her eyes while Ya Dang who was getting ready with his hoop sensed the anomaly at the same time. The parents around them were still acting as usual, tending to whatever they had been doing. As for Yun Jian, shortly after she heard the muted hiss, she raised the hula hoop in her hand and tossed it up in the air. It was as if she was using it as a shield. She twisted the hoop in an exaggerated movement but it was controlled as it did not hit others around her. Ah! Ding Yin who stood left to Yun Jian screeched when the latter threw the hoop up the air. Her reflex was rather quick as she berated Yun Jian right after she screamed, Why are you throwing the hula hoop up for nothing? Are you trying to give others a heart attack! Forgetting to maintain her grace, Ding Yins actual demeanor attracted the attention of the parents around them. Right after she spoke, however, there was a hiss and a bullet that was hit and stopped by the hula hoop that fell in front of Yun Jian. A lot of the parents saw it, so did Ding Yin. Then, pin-drop silence took over the atmosphere as everyones heart sank. They heard Yun Jian speaking, Theres a sniper. Leave right now! A sniper was targeting her! Chapter 650 - A Gun! Ding Yin Was Shocked Frozen Yun Jian was reborn, but she was frequently in contact with her organization from her last life, and had even stepped up to annihilate Inferno Ring. Perhaps her current identity had already roused the attention of many. She had not expected to be ambushed by a sniper here as this was a public space, but she entertained the possibility of certain assassins or secret agents purposely making an ambush in a public space to avoid being suspected. Squinting, Yun Jian reacted the swiftest. When they heard that there was a sniper, a lot of the parents who stood farther away were still caught in shock. Even the parents who were closer to Yun Jian, Ding Yin, included, were still astounded. A sniper? That was a type of profession far off from their everyday life. To most of the common people, assassins, secret agents, mercenaries, and special forces were unreachable figures to them. Relatively, perhaps, special forces were more realistic to encounter in their life. Therefore, the majority of the parents and teachers watched the scene in befuddlement when Yun Jian spoke. It was until she raised her voice again that they snapped out of the daze. Leave! Hide somewhere obscure if you dont want to die! The word die sent everyones internal siren blaring. Ah! People began to scream. Some of the parents with faster reflexes sprinted for their children and grabbed them to hide before they could confirm if the situation was actually real. Ding Yin, whose reaction was slower was left frozen on the spot, so shocked that she could not even lift her legs as they felt like jelly. Whats going on? Whats happening? Some teachers who were running the family sports day rushed toward them righteously without any sense of incoming danger. People are getting killed! Theres a gun! And a bullet! A parent who ran past the teachers hurriedly shouted. The teachers blanched the moment they heard the parent. As they looked straight ahead, they saw Yun Jian standing and holding a bullet. Rumors were a menace. Truth could be twisted into lies and false news could be told as reality. Whether it was real or not, the parents and teachers were flabbergasted. Some of them ran right away, uncaring about the current scene. The majority of the parents were rushing toward where their children werethey could care less about everything else but their children were their lives! Ding Yin who had been fervent was terrified into slumping on the ground without a sliver of energy to move. Yun Jian took a glimpse at her and resolutely ignored her. She was no threat to Yun Jian. Yun Jians target right now was not civilians like Ding Yin. She knew that the sniper was here to ambush her and the distance between them was far enough that she was unable to take precise aim with a pistol. The sniper faraway would not stop shooting her and Yun Jian thought that if someone wanted her dead, they would not send only one sniper for the job. Ya Dang, pistol. Yun Jian stretched her hand out toward Ya Dang at the back right in front of Ding Yin. It was currently 1:30pm with the strong afternoon sun shining on Yun Jian but the winter sun was not heated. Here. Ya Dang retrieved a nondescript Browning pistol from his belt to pass it to Yun Jian respectfully. Watching Yun Jian who now held a pistol in her hand, Ding Yin felt like her heart was about to leap out from her throat. A pistol! Goodness! It was a genuine gun! This young girl had a gun! She was breaking the law and committing a crime! Chapter 651 - Yun Zhu In Danger. Escaping In Chaos Right after Yun Jian took the pistol, hisses of the rifle came again from a distance; the majority of the people could not hear it. Bullets came like a series of grenades as they strafed where Yun Jian was. Fortunately, the surrounding parents had already left the scene, even Ding Yin had feebly crawled to a bush in the flower bed on the side. Ding Yin was rather swift as she crawled and dragged herself, she managed to hide herself in the bushes. When she had concealed herself and turned back, she was just in time to see Yun Jian pouncing to the ground. Yun Jian moved her body to the side lithely, easily avoiding the bullets like a martial artist in a movie. Her eyes were narrowed into a squint with flaming murderous intent. As Ding Yin witnessed Yun Jian rolling and steering herself clear from the sniper, she hugged her head in terror, nearly scaring herself witless. Yun Jian was so skilled! She was actually so masterly! Ding Yin felt stunned. Ya Dang avoided the strafe with a tilt of the body as well. The target was Yun Jian, so Ya Dang was only a bystander. Ya Dangs movement when he evaded the bullets was minimal as there was no sniper aiming for him. Just when he was about to help Yun Jian, the girl felt something was wrong immediately, shouting for Ya Dang, Ya Dang, go look for my brother right now! Yun Jian had not thought more about it when she decided to attend the family sports day organized by Yun Zhus school. When the first event ended, the second and third events were carried out simultaneously, separating the students and parents. Yun Jian had a sudden sense of premonition. She could not attend to her baby brother right now. Other than a small portion of Inferno Rings remaining forces who had beef with her. There was still the mysterious person Job mentioned. Although the Inferno Ring was wiped out and Job was killed, the mastermind of the Inferno Ring was not Job, but a mysterious person according to said man. Yun Jian had no way of knowing who the mysterious person was but Metal King Kong under Job was still out and about. Since Inferno Ring had caught Yun Zhu in her past life, they must have known about her relationship with him. This was what Yun Jian was the most worried about currently. These snipers knew that they would not be able to kill her. Was their target actually Yun Zhu? Just the thought of it froze Yun Jians heart. She would never allow Yun Zhu to be captured from her once again! Never! Got it! Ya Dang answered and sprinted away to where the boy would be. The school was chaotic. Some parents were terrified and ran into classrooms, canteen, and various places in anticipation of help while most of them grabbed their children and stayed hidden in the flower beds quietly. The snipers were not shooting any parent or child in the school but they had still roused a massive bout of panic. After Yun Jian evaded the continuous rake of bullets, she bolted to where little Yun Zhu would be while the snipers reloaded their rifles. Ding Yin crawled out from the flower beds bush when she decided that it was safe. Shakily, she hid behind people as she chased after Yun Jian. Her daughter, Tian Fei, was together with Yun Zhu, that was why she had to go after Yun Jian. Yun Jian had caught up just after Ya Dang came to where Yun Zhu and Duan Li would do the frog jump race. Jiejie! Yun Zhus over there! A man caught him! Go save him quickly! Duan Li ran to them right as Yun Jian got there. The little girl was trembling but she forced her fear down to tell Yun Jian the situation clearly. Snapping her gaze, Yun Jian looked toward the gate. A man in black with a black mask was planning to escape amidst the chaos carrying the unconscious Yun Zhu. Chapter 652 - Don’t Deserve To Live Indeed, these people were targeting her younger brother! Yun Jian was surging with rage. She knew that possibilities were grim like their past life if little Yun Zhu was abducted by these people again. The state of her baby brothers death flashed in her head once more. Infuriated, Yun Jian sprinted toward the gate where the man in black clothes and mask who was carrying Yun Zhu was before Duan Li finished. Ding Yin easily found Tian Fei who was scared witless hiding in a corner once she came over. Pulling her daughter into her arms, she then hid in the corner and watched Yun Jian dashed for the man who kidnapped Yun Zhu. The girl looked almost illusory under the afternoon sun. Her long hair that fluttered gave off a gentle sense of beautynot that people were paying attention to this. While Yun Jian ran, she slipped the Browning pistol Ya Dang had given her into the pocket of her loose tracksuit pants. The pocket was saggy but she was able to tuck the gun in without her looking down. She then fished out a butterfly knife she carried everywhere with her from her top pocket. Afraid that the shooting would accidentally hurt Yun Zhu, Yun Jian forwent the firearm directly. She flicked the knife open and perched it between her teeth, so her arms remained unhindered as she bolted for her target. Yun Jian had just bought the butterfly knife. It was not the one she had used during Inferno Rings destruction. The one that she had picked from the military had long since been thrown away because that knife was already stained with the blood of Inferno Rings members. Usually, Yun Jian would switch into a new blade after killing someone with the butterfly knife because she thought that the weapon drenched in others blood was dirty. She did not have to be worried about this one she was biting being unhygienic as it was a new one. With the butterfly knife held between her teeth, she ran with her arms swinging, allowing her speed to be several times faster than running whilst holding a weapon. Those who stood farther away, Ding Yin, Tian Fei, Wang Bas mother, and those who stood their ground, Duan Li, Ya Dang, and lastly Lan Su who rushed over, had all witnessed Yun Jians high speed sprinting. This was probably the fastest she had ever ran in her whole life. As Yun Jian sprinted, her eyes were glowing red with a murderous intent, even the man who carried Yun Zhu sensed it without looking back. Isnt she afraid of swallowing the knife when she bites it? What is she doing?! Those who were hiding looked at Yun Jian like they were watching a drama unrelated to them after they made sure they were hidden from view. A series of muted shots could be heard from the rifles, causing the hiding crowd to clamp up their mouth instantly, too scared to make another sound. In spite of it, they also realized that the bullets were aimed at Yun Jian! With a squint, Yun Jian rolled forward twice before springing up and pursued the man with the butterfly knife still between her teeth. The rifle strafe was endless. The parents who were hiding and spectating could see that the snipers were after Yun Jian, while the girls practiced movements to avoid the bullets stunned all of them. After all, no one dared contest speed against a bullet! Yet, Yun Jian did it! Not only did she dare do it, but she was also pursuing someone while being shot at! Heh heh, Yun Zhu got captured by the evil uncle! Serves him right! Best if he dies! A loud girly voice rang from a distance; Yun Jian was running but she could hear it clearly. It was Tian Fei. That was not all. As Yun Jian chased after Yun Zhu, Tian Feis intentionally raised voice came again, at the man who was abducting Yun Zhu, Evil uncle, dont send Yun Zhu back after you catch him! Beat a fatherless kid like him to death! My mommy says that people like this dont deserve to live! Chapter 653 - Yun Jian’s Wrath. Temple Strike Tian Feis voice was shrill, a shout, so most of those around heard herincluding Yun Jian who was evading the strafing bullets and pursuing the man who caught Yun Zhu. Yun Jians eyes darkened at the little girls voice. If Yun Zhu were to hear her, Yun Jian knew that he would take it to heart and feel sad and alone even if he said he did not mind. When Yun Jian found Yun Zhu in their previous life, their birth parents were dead. Little Yun Zhu was already an orphan back then, so calling him out for having no parents felt worse than calling him stupid. Moreover, Tian Fei was cursing Yun Zhu by asking the man who took him to hit him to death! Little Yun Zhus severed head flashed in Yun Jians mind once more. Furious, her sprint picked up the pace. The rifles were raining a blitz of bullets on Yun Jian. Despite the fatal situation that came behind her, she sidestepped left and right, actually catching up with the man from dozens of meters away in less than a minute! Oh my gosh! The young ladys so fast! And shes running in an open fire! Its like Im watching a movie. This doesnt make sense! Some of the parents who were safely sheltered began to talk among themselves. They were still terrified but they had calmed down significantly compared to earlier as the majority had discovered that the snipers were only after Yun Jian. It had actually only been a mere twenty-something seconds since Yun Jian spotted the man and gave chase! Ill go help! Ya Dang announced with a frown and was about to get going. Yun Jian was skilled but if she was the slightest bit injured right in front of him, Ya Dang was sure that he would be thrown to the Amazon forest by next week. The Amazon forest was the worlds largest tropical rainforest consisting of venomous insects, snakes, and scorpions. Its biodiversity earned it the name of the flora and fauna kingdom. If someone were abandoned there, it was life-threatening. Ya Dang could remember Si Yi sending him and Mo Sen to survive in the Amazon forest back when they were being trained. He had nearly lost his life a few times in exchange for his current expertise. Although Ya Dang would probably not die there now, he would most probably be exiled to the Amazon forest if he did let Yun Jian get hurt when he was on the watch. Moreover, he guessed that he would be thrown into the jungle without any tools whatsoever. Ya Dan was certain that his young master could absolutely do something like this for Yun Jian! No need. Lan Su suddenly stopped Ya Dang with a hand and said, She can handle it alone. She was Wizard Lord Wu of Yulong Mainlans Wu Clanit was impossible that she was unable to handle a petty issue like this on her own! Right after what Lan Su said, Yun Jian was already close to the man. She pounced forward, as everyone watched, and kicked out her leg. At the same time, she relaxed her jaw to drop the butterfly knife. Before it fell to the ground, her right hand caught the blade easily. She lunged for the man again. The latter turned his head away in panic but the astonishing speed that was erupting from Yun Jian was unmistakable. She was engulfed in wrath, twisting her hand that held the butterfly knife along the mans head. In the next second, the butterfly knife went straight into the mans head at a strange angle, striking his temple directly! Chapter 654 - Yun Jian Punishes Scums—Making A Mark The man who captured little unconscious Yun Zhu was apparently skilled. From his movement, he was more like a high-level assassin than those small-time hitmen. As a high-level assassin was about the level of an Advanced Special Forces soldier, the former could kill 50 regular people alone! The ASF here did not refer to people like Chu Ning, Chu Xiangnan, and others who earned their title because of Yun Jian but those who were truly capable. Nonetheless, the youngsters mentioned would become worthy ASF one day. Usually, it was not an exaggeration for an official ASF member who had gone through absolutely brutal training to beat 50 common people. Yet, a presence like this was killed on the spot from Yun Jians singular stab to the temple! Complicated questions aside, just the fact that Yun Jian had killed someone was already petrifying to those in the school. Imagining watching someone kill another person was nothing as crushing and overwhelming as seeing it in real life. This happened right before them and the killer was the sister of their childrens classmate! It was simply mind-blowing! After Yun Jian killed the man, she caught little Yun Zhu from his shoulder before the man collapsed. The boy was still unconscious as the man had knocked him out. Yun Jian forgot about her butterfly knife after she caught hold of Yun Zhu and darted some distance away. Shortly after Lan Su stopped Ya Dang from helping Yun Jian, both Lan Su and Ya Dang vanished from where they had been. No one there knew where they had gone to but no one would want to find out why either. Yun Jian slipped into a flower bed where the snipers could not aim accurately at and checked Yun Zhu thoroughly, realizing that he was only knocked out. It was not serious nor would it affect his head. While Yun Jian brought Yun Zhu into taking cover in the flower bed, the crowd erupted into chaos. Ah! Ahh! Sh-she k-kil-ki-killed someone! someone cried and shouted in terror before the female parents screamed and put everyone else in disorder. After all, most of the parents there were female. Their spouses had already gone to work, so events like the family sports day were mostly participated by the women. When they saw a gory scene like this, these female parents shuddered in horror, shaking like a leaf. Yun Jian put Yun Zhu down by the flower bed. Jiejie! Hows Yun Zhu? Is he okay? Duan Li came dashing to them when she was doing that. Yun Jian frowned. She did not see Lan Su and Ya Dang but it came without saying that they must have gone to take care of the snipers, so she did not stop Duan Li from coming to her. Chessie, look after Xiao Zhu for me. Yun Jian gently shifted Yun Zhus head to Duan Lis lap. Mn! The girl gave a fervent nod. It was then Yun Jian left the flower bed and went over to the dead man to pull out her butterfly knife from his temple right in front of the quivering parents who were watching her go to Ding Yin and Tian Fei. The mother and daughter who witnessed the sight were already shaking as they fell to their feet on the ground. Now that Yun Jian was coming toward them, they were drowning in fear. Flash! Yun Jian flicked the butterfly knife abruptly. Ah! Both Ding Yin and Tian Fei screeched at once. When their eyes fluttered open again in fright, they saw the bloodied butterfly knife stabbed deep right in front of them! Chapter 655 - Shoot Her To Death! You’re Slashing God Ding Yin and Tian Fei had been crouching in the flower bed as they were too scared to come out. When Yun Jian flicked the butterfly knife, it landed in the soil just short of where the tip of their feet was. The butterfly knife still had the dead mans blood on it that had yet to dry. As the blade Yun Jian had thrown stood tall in the soil right in front of Ding Yin and Tian Fei, others who witnessed the scene felt chills running down their spine. One could only imagine how much terror Ding Yin and Tian Fei, who were the direct parties involved, were going through. Ah! Ah! Mommy, blood blood! Theres blood! Wu-wu-wu Tian Feis obstinate temper flew out of the window as she blanched and cried loudly from the sight. She shook and cried tears of fear. If Tian Fei had felt superior as a spoiled princess in the beginning, there was no such pride from her right now. She had even forgotten about her willfulness as she cried, obviously having been terrorized. Ding Yin herself was no better, so she could not tend to her daughter. Quivering, she shrunk into herself with Tian Fei without daring to take even a deeper breath, afraid that Yun Jian would pull the butterfly knife out and pierce it through their temple, just like how she killed the man just now. Yun Jian sneered at both of them before taking a large step forward and grabbed Tian Feis collars, hauling her out of Ding Yins arms. Whatwhat are you doing Ding Yin struggled to pull her daughter back, unable to keep hiding when Tian Fei was pulled away. Yun Jian kicked the woman away mercilessly as she kept her grip on Tian Feis collars. Looking at her tear-stricken face, she recalled how the young girl had cursed Yun Zhu earlier. You called my brother a fatherless child and asked him to kill Yun Zhu just now, hmm? Yun Jians eyes were murderous. Her belligerence was so vehement that the adults there did not dare resistwhat was more, a child like Tian Fei. Bah Tian Fei was terrified at Yun Jians words and could only resort to her ultimate weaponcrying. Slap! With one hand on the girls collars, Yun Jians other hand went straight for Tian Feis face, landing a harsh slap on her cheek. She did not care that Tian Fei was still a child. After the slap, she raised her voice with a growl. What are you crying about? Werent you the superior just now? Answer me! If Tian Fei had cursed Yun Jian, Yun Jian would not be doing this to her. Yet, what did the girl say? She wished for Yun Zhus death. The word itself was a huge taboo to Yun Jian, especially wishing it on Yun Zhu. Little Yun Zhu had died once. This made Yun Jian cherish him more and made no room for others to speak ill about him at the same time. Tian Fei could only sob from being rebuked, feeling her cheek throb, but she dared not speak another word. It was then a shrill cry of police siren came from outside the school. In an instant, a few police cars were seen parking at the school before about a dozen police officers came down with police batons. The one upfront was a police officer from the police station nearby Wuning Yi Elementary School. He had rushed over here once he heard neighboring civilians reporting that they heard gunshots. Whats the matter? Whats the situation here? Police Officer Wu felt his eyes twitching when he saw the dead man. Ding Yin grabbed Tian Fei from Yun Jians hands when she saw that there were police and shouted at Officer Wu with a finger at Yun Jian, She killed someone! She wants to kill my daughter too! Shes gone mad! Take her away! Shoot her to death! Yun Jian scoffed. Officer Wu went to Yun Jian and hollered at her, Whats going on?! Yun Jian took a glimpse at Officer Wu before retrieving a pass from her pocket and gave the identification tag to the policeman. When Officer Wu had raised his voice at Yun Jian in the beginning, his perfunctory scan at the ID caused his gaze to be alarmed. You Youre Team Monarchs Slashing God? Chapter 656 - An Eye For An Eye, A Tooth For A Tooth Officer Wu was a policeman from Wuning Yi Elementary Schools nearby police station. Perhaps, he was considered high-ranking in his particular station, but his status was insignificant in Longmen City. Since he had an important position in his station, Officer Wu was usually boastful there. Once he met his superior, however, he would quiver and turn meek. Yun Jians Team Monarch had only recently begun to spread its name. As someone in the same field of work, Officer Wu had caught wind of the teams competence since they were now becoming a household name. From the start, Team Monarch had completed the mission that even Advanced Special Forces thought was difficult. The second time, they retrieved the antique an international thief had stolen within the shortest time possible! Both missions had set the status of Team Monarch and elevated them to Advanced Special Forces swiftly. When they were still candidates for ASF, they had accomplished two significant missions in mere months. That prompted their superior to promote them to ASF directly! It was an honor some people could not achieve despite decades of hard work. It was said that Team Monarch owed its honor in becoming ASF to their member, Slashing God. Furthermore, the globally known assassin organization that was just ranked after An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries, Inferno Ring, was annihilated in an operation led by Team Monarchs Slashing God. No one knew how Slashing God from Team Monarch got to know people from An Hun or Gu Sha but everyone was dumbstruck when the rumor got around! Not a single person was not flabbergasted! After all, rumor also had it that Slashing God of Team Monarch was only a teenage girl! Never would Officer Wu imagine that Team Monarchs Slashing God, who was the talk of his station, Longmen City, Zhe Province, Country Z to even the world, was here right in front of him! Goodness! With a thwack, the identification pass in Officer Wus hand fell to the ground as he looked up at Yun Jian. It was not just the fact of Yun Jian being Slashing God that had made rounds in their field of work and even among the international policeYun Jians status as a soldier under Ge Junjian was enough to overwhelm Officer Wu. Yun Jian wore a faint smile at the policemans reaction before she bent down to pick up her ID and patted the dirt away. Youve dirtied my ID pass. When Officer Wu heard Yun Jians voice, he felt his heart lurch. He parted his lips to say something but realized that he was unable to speak up. Ding Yin had reached her limit. Carrying Tian Fei who was wailing, she shouted at Officer Wu again, You guys are the police! What Team Monarch? Slashing God? How could you cover for her when youre the police? She killed someone! Whoever breaks the law is punishable, be it royalty or commoner. Even high-ranking officials cant escape it. She killed someone, why cant she be shot to death! Ding Yin had long resented Yun Jian, especially with how she treated her daughter just now. She was even feeling like killing her now. Yun Jian shifted her gaze to the woman when she heard what she said. It ran a shiver down Ding Yins back but she braced herself to shout at her, What are you looking at? An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth! Chapter 657 - Evidence To Clear Her Name Officer Wu was rushed with the impulse to choke Ding Yin. Suppressing the thought, he nodded at Yun Jian and told her, Uh Ma-maam, can you explain the situation, please? The policeman was at least three times older than Yun Jian, but he was currently addressing her with an honorific like she was an elder. The police officers around them as well as the parents hiding in the flower beds were dumbfounded. Everyone was witness to Officer Wus commanding superiority when he came inhow long did it last, though? It had just been Yun Jian passing her ID to Officer Wu and the latter became this polite to her? It it did not make sense! It was not just Officer Wus colleagues who were surprised. The parents and teachers who dared not step out from their hiding yet were enjoying themselves with the drama were astounded too. Yun Jian pressed her lips together with a squint, her face that was a work of art immediately attracting everyones attention. She knew that she would be fine if she did not explain the case but her younger brother was still schooling in Wuning Yi Elementary School. He still had to face the rest of his school faculty. Yun Jian did not mind being forced to a corner but she was not going to let Yun Zhus future get destroyed because of her. The dead mans an assassin. Everyone here saw what happened just now. There were snipers ambushing me and even attempted to cause a riot. Yun Jians explanation was brief and simple. An assassin? The man just now was an assassin? All the parents including Ding Yin and Officer Wu as well as his colleagues felt their heart stutter at Yun Jians words. The fear that came was a reflex. On wha-what ground are you calling him an assassin? Hah, what if hes just a human trafficker? Did you think youre a piece of gold? Could he capture your brother to blackmail you? Pft, who do you think you are? Did they have to threaten you and for what? Youre just trying to excuse yourself from the crime! Ding Yin was relentless. In fact, she wanted Yun Jian dead right now. Uh Can you show us evidence that the victims an assassin, please, maam? Otherwise, itll be tricky for us to do our job Caught in a dilemma, Officer Wu told Yun Jian. Although Yun Jian was a member of the Advanced Special Forces, she had killed someone in public. If there was no explanation provided to those around, the matter could not possibly be wrapped up. After all, no one had the right to kill anyone openly; Yun Jian was no exception even when she was an ASF soldier. Nonetheless, if Yun Jian did kill an assassin, she would not be captured and it would be a merit to her instead according to her status. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She knew that Officer Wu was caught in between. Lifting her leg, she went for the dead man while the police followed. Ask your men to reveal the back of his hand, Yun Jian told Officer Wu pointing at the dead body. She was 90% sure that she could prove this man to be from the Inferno Ring. The organization was uprooted with its remaining forces wiped out but she did not think that there was nothing left of it. Furthermore, Metal King Kong was still out and about. Inferno Rings tactic of abducting her younger brother in their past life remained the same too. Officer Wu waved and instantly, a policeman stepped forth to tug the corpses hand. There was an eye-catching golden rose on the back of the mans hand/ This This is? Officer Wu pointed at the hand and turned to ask Yun Jian. The unique mark to Inferno Rings members. Hes a killer from Inferno Ring, Yun Jian replied faintly. She had already guessed it. Chapter 658 - The Irreproducible Golden Rose The golden rose on the back of their hand, which symbolizes members of the Inferno Ring, cant be reproduced by outsiders. If you dont believe it, go find out from the authorities. Im sure youll receive the result swiftly, Yun Jian told Officer Wu, arms crossed as she stood on the spot. It was no secret that the back of the hands of an Inferno Ring member was marked with a golden rose. Anyone from a related field of work would know about it, thus Yun Jian was able to talk about it freely. Due to his sense of inferiority against Yun Jian, Officer Wu turned to his subordinate and ordered, Go investigate it right now and verify if the information is accurate! It could not be helped. Even if Officer Wu wanted to cover for Yun Jian, the fact that Yun Jian had killed someone openly had to be handled with caution. My apologies, youll have to wait for a moment, maam. Officer Wu told Yun Jian deferentially after speaking to his subordinate. People from Inferno Ring were actually here and openly taking revenge on Yun Jian! In this case, the rumor about Yun Jian leading teams to wipe the organization out must be true. Officer Wu shuddered and gulped. Could he not feel timid when Slashing God who annihilated Inferno Ring was here? One must know what an organization Inferno Ring wasit was a world-renowned group of assassins! And Yun Jian took them all out! What are you waiting for? So what if the mans an assassin? She killed a man. This is the reality! A normal girl like her could kill someone now, what would become of her in the future? You police should capture her right away and handcuff her! Shes a murderer! What if she escapes? Ding Yin gritted her teeth when she noted that Officer Wu was biased to Yun Jian. As she spoke, she waved a finger at Yun Jian like she was eager for the girl to be held in custody and interrogated right there and then. Shut up! Ill catch you first if you keep rambling! As a policeman, Officer Wu had his own judgment. When Ding Yin repeatedly ordered hima police officeraround, and she was not even his superior but a regular parent, Officer Wu could not help growling at her. You Ding Yin was a prideful rich housewife whether she was at home or outside. She had never been barked at like this, so she shrunk in fright instantly. Are you still a police? Isnt the job of the police to serve the people? She killed someone right in front of her, you should catch her! Take her back to the police station and beat her up, see if shell admit to her crime! Why are you guys still talking on and on here! Ding Yin continued snapping condescendingly at Officer Wu in a self-righteous tone. However, everyone who heard her was ruffled. You Youre one incorrigible woman! Officer Wu pointed at the woman and shouted, expressing the thoughts of those around them. Who in the modern days would capture someone and coerce a confession out of them without understanding the situation? This was an ancient punishment! Officer Wu was filled with disgust toward Ding Yin immediately. Officer, weve gotten the result! Officer Wus subordinate came back to report to him after clamping his walkie-talkie. Mm, what is it? asked Officer Wu. International assassin organization, Inferno Rings logo is indeed a golden rose. Its unique and is irreproducible! the policeman answered. Chapter 659 - Is Already… Extremely Satisfying To be honest, Officer Wu breathed out in relief after his subordinate spoke. If the man killed was not an assassin, it was going to be a tricky situation to handle. In addition to the parents instigation, Yun Jian would actually be jailed. She would be treated like a regular person even if she killed someone as an Advanced Special Forces. After all, there was the sayingall were equal before the law. Nevertheless, Yun Jian was under Ge Junjian and she was Slashing God of Team Monarch. Her name had traveled across the globe and made Team Monarch famous as well. Even the ten teams of ASF who had gone to uproot Inferno Ring with her were being recruited by the international police or renowned organizations. Zhe Provinces military troop soared in its reputation. These were all thanks to Yun Jian. Officer Wu himself had heard of her reputation, thus his deference. However, Ding Yin had no idea of Yun Jians identity all along. She did not know what Inferno Ring or Team Monarch was nor knew who Slashing God was. That was why she kept inciting. There were a lot more parents like Ding Yin on the scene. They were unaware of the fact that Yun Jian was an Advanced Special Forces soldier when Officer Wu referred to her as Team Monarchs Slashing God. Everyone there thought that she was only little Yun Zhus elder sister, an ordinary guardian of a student in Wuning Yi Elementary School. Nothing more. They were completely oblivious to the significance of Team Monarch or Inferno Ring. If it was Falcon Hall of Longmen City that was mentioned, however, no one there would not know about it. Falson Hall was Longmen Citys top mafia group! Yet, they did not know that it simply could not be compared to Inferno Ring. Perhaps to those who were unheeding, the threat of Falcon Hall triumphed that of Inferno Ring, but those who were well informed of the reality knew that there was no form of comparison to be placed between both organizations. It was a cold hard fact that Inferno Ring was an international assassin organization while Falcon Hall was the largest mob only within Longmen City. Once it was placed out of Longmen City, Zhe Province or even Country Z, it was nothing. Since the air is cleared, you may leave, maam! Officer Wu told Yun Jian courteously. It went without saying that Advance Special Forces had the right to leave follow-ups to the police. As long as the case was not complicated and a serious accusation of killing someone was cleared, the identification passed in Yun Jians possession sufficed for her to leave right after her innocence was proved. This was also the reason Yun Jian had promised Ge Junjian to join the ASF. What? Leave? She threatened my daughter and killed a man. On what ground can she leave?! Unreasonable Ding Yin who did not know about Yun Jians identity as a member of Advance Special Forces screeched the moment she heard that Officer Wu was letting the girl go. Even when the one she killed is already a criminal who deserved death, shes still killed someone! She should at least be put behind the bars for days for killing someone as a commoner! Who knows if shes killed a kind man instead! Why can she leave! Ding Yin cries shrilly and had even gone in front of Yun Jian to stop her from leaving. Why? Because shes an Advance Special Forces soldier! She killed an unpardonable killer! This is their job! Why else! Officer Wu bellowed back at Ding Yin and felt extremely satisfied. Chapter 660 - : Why So Relentless. Wouldn’t Be Selling Advance Special Forces? Their job? The parents hiding among the flower beds were bamboozled. Most of them had heard of the Advance Special Forces. Even if they had not, no one there was ignorant enough to not know what Special Forces was. The Advance Special Forces was a branch of the Special Forces! The latter was usually found in the military and each of its members was strictly proficient. When an ordinary Special Forces soldier was already so strong, what was more when there was Advance added in front of the title? Everyone was stunned. What? Advance Special Forces? Ding Yins hands that were holding Tian Fei went slack, nearly dropping her daughter onto the ground when she heard it. She remembered that a friend of her husband was a Special Forces soldier. That military man had boasted so much to her husband back then and her husband was rather envious, claiming that he would laugh in his dream if he did get to become one. The Special Forces soldier friend did not just brag to Ding Yins husband, he bragged to Ding Yin as well. He had even blustered about Advance Special Forces and said that he knew them. That was when Ding Yin knew about the ASF, a troop that was umpteenth times more skilled than the Special Forces. Even her husbands friend, the one who was a Special Forces member, was proud that he knew people from ASF. It spoke of how intimidating the identity of Advance Special Forces was! Coming back to the present, Officer Wu claimed that Yun Jian was an ASF soldier right before everyone. Even if he was lying or making things up, he would never tell such a lie in public. It was nothing to joke or lie about! That would mean that Yun Jian was really from Advance Special Forces? So can I leave now? Yun Jian narrowed her eyes with a slight raise of her brow. She did not want to disclose her identity but it was an emergency, she had killed someone from Inferno Ring. Yun Zhu still had to go to school in Wuning Yi Elementary School. If she kept her military status a secret, these parents would automatically assume her to be a killer. Even when Officer Wu knew that she was not, these parents would still warn their children to stay away from little Yun Zhu because his elder sister was a psycho murderer. Yun Jian did not want Yun Zhu to bear such a burden. She wanted him to grow up happily. Once she divulged that she was an ASF member, the parents here would not see her as a murderer. This was the difference between a commoner who killed someone who should be killed and an ASF soldier killing the same person. If an ASF soldier killed an assassin, everyone there would only deem Yun Jian competent and impressive, that she was serving the people. If she were only an ordinary citizen, it would raise an issuehow could a regular person like her kill someone! People would most probably call her abnormal. Mm, yes, you can! Go on! Officer Wu nodded fervently. Yun Jian gave back a nod and went for Yun Zhu without glancing at Ding Yin and her daughter, while Officer Wu ignored the woman as well, leading his team to clean up the scene. Ding Yin stood frozen on the spot. Oh my goodness, you fool! When Wang Bas mother saw that it was becoming safe and the police had certainly taken care of the snipers, she could not help tugging Wang Ba along and jogging up to Ding Yin who was still shell-shocked to chide. What? Frustrated as she was, Ding Yin asked perfunctorily. Thats the director of New Cruise. Why were you so relentless with her! I offended her last time and New Cruise wouldnt be selling its cars to my family anymore! Wang Bas mother told Ding Yin regretfully. Chapter 661 - Killing The Snipers And Asking For Credit Wang Bas mother was truly regretting it. She should not have provoked and offended Yun Jian. Despite that, it would never cross her mind that the girl was actually the director of New Cruise! In fact, Wang Bas mother was remorseful once she was at loggerheads with Yun Jian. After all, it was Wang Ba who snatched Yun Zhus candies first. Just because of something petty like this, New Cruise was not selling them cars anymore! The regret that Wang Bas mother felt was nothing someone else could empathize with. Furthermore, there were a lot of imported cars now as well as limited edition sports cars. Wang Bas mother could go to other car dealerships for normal cars but what about those limited edition sports cars? They could not afford them but they could at least go to New Cruise and see what they looked like if she had not offended Yun Jian. Now that she did, they could not even go into New Cruise! Wang Bas mother felt deeply about it, powerless, so she spoke to Ding Yin with experience. It was too late, however. Ding Yin was initially unfazed by what Wang Bas mother said but as the latter spoke, her eyes widened as she shouted at the same time, What! She was New Cruises director! No one in Longmen City did not know about the company New Cruise! All of them knew about the companys director! It was New Cruise that organized the largest automobile exhibition in Country Z and made a name for themselves just as they entered the market! It was a household name in the nation now! That sort of company was owned by Yun Jian Wh-wh-what! Ding Yins grip loosened from surprise as she nearly fainted. Tian Fei who was being carried in Ding Yins arms was dropped to the ground directly due to her mothers sudden loss of strength. Ah! the girl cried in pain. She was only a child and the fall would put her in pain for at least a few days even if it was the lightest tumble. Of course, this was Ding Yins fault, having nothing to do with Yun Jian. Just as Yun Jian went back to the flower bed that Yun Zhu and Duan Li were hiding in, she saw the boy waking up rubbing his eyes. Duan Li had been watching over the unconscious Yun Zhu and had only begun to talk to him after he gained consciousness. When she saw Yun Jian coming, she shouted at her in a thrill, Jiejie, youre here! Yun Zhus awake! Mn. Yun Jian smiled at Duan Li as she made her way to them. Due to the incident, the school was dismissed in the afternoon. Everyone could only return after the police had done a thorough investigation on the case. Otherwise, how could they continue going to school when their lives were at risk? This meant that little Yun Zhu and his friends were on a break again. It was after asking Duan Li that Yun Jian knew no one was going to pick her up for the unexpected school dismissal. She was even going to school and back home on her own usually. When Yun Jian saw that Yun Zhu was worried about the young girl going home alone, she decided to send her home. They had gotten to the school gate when Yun Jian saw Ya Dang and Lan Su rushing back speedily. Both of them had arrived before Yun Jian almost at the same time. Where were you both just now? Yun Jian asked. Killing the snipers! Ya Dang and Lan Su answered simultaneously. Right after that, they glared daggers at each other. Yun Jian felt the corners of her lips tugging. Lan Su was heard explaining, I killed the snipers just now. Please, young madam, Im the one who shot the snipers with a gun! Ya Dang insisted. Both of them were asking for credit from Yun Jian. Chapter 662 - Are They Fighting? This Is Flirting Yun Jian had guessed that Ya Dang and Lan Su had gone to kill the snipers, but she was not expecting both of them to fight for credit from her. Yun Jian, I really killed the snipers with darts just now! Lan Su was not backing down from what Ya Dang said. There was a hint of annoyance on her aloof pretty face as she spoke to Yun Jian. Ya Dang suddenly smiled looking at the girls serious mien. He glanced at her before shifting to look at Yun Jian and spoke like he had no other choice, Yeah, yeah, you killed those snipers. A gentleman like me is not fighting with a young lady like you! As Ya Dang and Mo Sen served Si Yi, Mo Sen had never been one to claim credit from Si Yi while Ya Dang had a hot temper and said everything on his mind. Although Lan Su had lived in Yulong Mainland for thousands of years, she looked to be only 16-17 years old here on earth, so she matched Ya Dangs address of young lady. Ya Dang and Mo Sen were boldly older than Si Yi and were in their early twenties. Hearing Ya Dang call her young lady, Lan Su gave him a sideways glance with a vexation creeping up her cold expression. Yun Jian, I dont like sticking around him. Make him leave, Lan Su told Yun Jian directly. She was from Yulong Mainland and had no idea about dealing with people, interacting with them harmoniously or showing tact. She was straightforward with her words. Yun Jian smiled a little, helpless, and turned to look at Ya Dang. She did not speak while Ya Dang continued bickering with Lan Su after hearing what she said, Hey, I go my way and you do your thing. I dont think we have any grudges? Ya Dang dared not leave without Yun Jians permission. His young master had sent him here to be on Yun Jians beck and call. If he actually had the guts to leave now, Ya Dang was sure that the doors to the Amazon jungle were readily opened for him. Moreover, Snow Eagle was unreliable; that fella would send him off to the rainforest once he committed a mistake. Ya Dang and Snow Eagle were best buddies, but the latter was guaranteed bad company once he listened to Si Yi after the jacket he gifted Ya Dang was snatched by Si Yi to drape around Yun Jian as a coat. Ya Dang felt the corners of his lips twitching. Yun Jians smile widened before she patted Duan Lis head and said faintly, Both of you can head home. Ill go back after sending Chessie home. Lan Su and Ya Dang had, of course, nodded obediently at that. Right. Yun Jian voiced out when she suddenly remembered. Hmm? Both Lan Su and Ya Dang halted their steps. With one hand holding Yun Zhu and another holding Duan Li, Yun Jian led them away to a less crowded place. She looked up at Lan Su and Ya Dang, asking in a tone inaudible to the children, Are the corpses of the snipers taken care of? Ya Dang was the first to nod and replied, Ive handled them. Have you found out their background? This was what Yun Jian wanted to know the most. She wanted to know who sent assassins after her! She had never been a pushover. She would never let someone, who dared an assassination upon her like that and even planned to abduct Yun Zhu, to get away! Ive reported it to the organization. Its currently under investigation, Ya Dang answered. When he spoke, Lan Su stood next to him with her head turned to another side so she could ignore the young man. Is jiejie and Ya Dang-gege righting? Yun Zhu turned as well to ask Duan Li in a whisper. He was referring to Lan Su, calling her jiejie since he did not know her name yet. I dont know. But I heard from Xiao Hui that a hand that beats you is a hand that loves you. This is flirting, Duan Li blinked and replied to Yun Zhu seriously after giving it some thoughts. Chapter 663 - She’s A Good Girl. Duan Li’s Home Duan Li had no idea what flirting meant but she had heard it from a classmate named Xiao Hui. Thinking that what was happening now was similar to what her friend described, so she relayed it. Ooh Little Yun Zhu nodded as if he understood immediately like a little grown-up and replied, Then jiejie and Ya Dang-gege must be flirting. He was still referring to Lan Su. To the boy, he would call any woman whom he did not know their name but was nice to him and older than him jiejie. Mn, I think so too. Having no idea that she had misled Yun Zhu, Duan Li nodded and cracked a grin. Her small smiley face was tempting others to give her supple cheeks a pinch just by looking at her. Despite Yun Zhu and Duan Lis hushed conversation, it was heard by Yun Jian. Lan Su and Ya Dang, who had excellent hearing senses, caught it clearly as well. Both of them felt their hearts stuttering from what the children said and snapped their heads away to ignore each other. They stopped bickering as if they were scared that little Yun Zhu and Duan Li would misunderstand them again. Lan Su would not shout at Yun Zhu or Duan Li since Yun Jian was here, and Ya Dang dared not do it as well with Si Yi as his restraint. Yun Jian felt awkward on behalf of Lan Su and Ya Dang for what Yun Zhu and Duan Li said. Parting her lips, she told the older pair, You both can go back first. This was what they had been waiting for! Lan Su and Ya Dang answered simultaneously, Mn! Just as they said that Lan Su glared at Ya Dang before speeding off while Ya Dang was not far behindboth of them vanished in a flash. Alright, wheres your house, Chessie? Ill send you home now, Yun Jian asked, patting Duan Lis head again. There was a slight shudder that ran through Duan Li when home was mentioned and it did not escape Yun Jians eyes. It made her crease her brows a little but she did not pursue it. Jiejie, can we pick up my little sister from school first? Shes Duan Ya and shes a good girl. She wont throw a tantrum, Duan Li asked Yun Jian politely. Mn, where does your sister go to school? Yun Jian was slightly stunned that Duan Li had a younger sister but there was no change in her facial expression that reflected her surprise. Shes in Fawn Kindergarten on Sanzi Street. Jiejie, Ill take you guys there! As Duan Li spoke, she held Yun Jians hand and marched ahead in practiced ease. The three of them arrived at Fawn Kindergarten swiftly with Duan Li leading the way. After they picked up Duan Lis baby sister, Duan Ya, Yun Jian sent both the little girls home. On the way, Yun Zhu brazed himself to ask Duan Li, Chessie, do you send and pick up your little sister from school every day? Duan Lis smile was bright. Yeah, shes a very good girl! Duan Lis nonchalant comment was heart wrenching. She was only an eight years old child but she had to send her younger sister to school and pick her up every day. A pang struck Yun Jian as she was filled with affection for Duan Li. The young girl was mature in her actions. She could not be anything otherwise and she did not get to be a childbecause she had a younger sister, she had to be mature for her. It took more than 10 minutes for the group to send Duan Li and Duan Ya home. They came to an apartment where trash was scattered everywhere like no one had cleaned it before. There were not many people staying here and it did not seem like it was maintained regularly. Duan Li took them up to the third floor and opened the door to her house. Right away, a stench greeted their nose from the inside. Chapter 664 - Stay For Dinner. Delicacies Yun Jians eyes twitched. She was greeted with a sight of beer bottles littering the floor. The thick foul smell of beer and the rancid odor from inside of the unit intertwined and produced a horrible stench. There were only a handful of items in the house. It was a one-bedroom apartment with a small coffee table in the living room that looked like it was going to break at any time. Somewhere near the window lay a bed with a thin sheet on it. Anyone who slept there, especially during a winter like it was currently, would feel the cold wind that blew in through the thin cracks of the window at night. Other than four to five bowls and cutlery, as well as a worn-down stove, there was nothing else. This was Duan Lis home. Yun Jian knew that Duan Li did not come from an affluent household from her first glance at her dressing, not that she would ever judge a persons worth with money, but she did not expect Duan Li to come from such an impoverished family. In fact, Duan Li was able to study in Wuning Yi Elementary School despite poverty because she was subsidized by the national aid for poor students. Her sister, Duan Ya, was a similar case. Without the countrys subsidy for poverty-stricken students, Duan Lis family condition would never allow both of them in schools. Jiejie, Yun Zhu, my father isnt home. Come in, Ill get you some water, Duan Li told Yun Jian and Yun Zhu after she pulled her six-year-old sister to sit at the bed by the living room window. She then went to the kitchen to fetch Yun Jian and Yun Zhu a glass of water each, to which the latter accepted them. After that, Duan Li collected the beer bottles strewn across the floor to place them by the corridors staircase so she could bring them down to the dumpster together with the trash later. Not only did little Yun Zhu not frown at the environment here, but he was also chatting animatedly with Duan Li on the only stool in the house. Duan Lis younger sister, Duan Ya, did not say a word all along. Yun Jian was not one to complain about the condition of the place either as she sat on Duan Li and Duan Yas small bed upon Duan Lis invitation. It went without saying for Yun Jian. It was a one-room unit without a bathroom. If they needed to use the toilet, they had to go downstairs for the public restroom. Duan Li and Duan Ya slept on this tattered bed by the living room window, so the only bedroom there was must be their fathers room. Forget pampering the girls, it was obvious that the girls father did not even have the most basic fathers love for them. Yun Jian suddenly felt her heart ache for Duan Li. Jiejie, my fathers not coming home today. Stay for dinner. Ill make a good meal! Duan Li invited Yun Jian sincerely. It took Yun Jian a moment of hesitation but she nodded ultimately. She noticed that each time Duan Li mentioned her father, she got a little scared. Just from what the girl said just now, if her father was coming home today, she would not dare to ask Yun Jian and Xiao Zhu to stay for dinner. Looking at how Duan Li was eager to prove herself, Yun Jian nodded finally with a smile at her. The girl went to the stove and began to prepare for the meal with ease. After some time, a pot of a relatively hearty meal to Duan Li and her sister was producedit was a bowl of congee with only a handful of rice grains with a few pieces of vegetable floating on it. The world was never fair. The rich drove luxurious cars while the poor could barely fill their stomach. To Duan Li, having vegetables in her food was already a sumptuous meal. Meanwhile, what she enjoyed in school was true delicacies to her as Wuning Yi Elementary School served decent food. Chapter 665 - Duan Li’s Father. A Death Wish Duan Lis home only had four to five bowls. She scooped the congee from the pot into three bowls before bringing Yun Jian and Yun Zhu chopsticks, then took two trips to serve them the bowls of congee individually. It was only after that that Duan Li gave her sister a bowl. Duan Ya had not said anything since she was a little afraid of Yun Jian and Yun Zhu. Due to her shy nature, she stayed quiet until the end. When Duan Li passed the bowl of congee to her, Duan Ya picked it up with her hands and pushed the content using the chopsticks clumsily into her mouth, devouring the meal. Yun Jian felt a pang to her heart but she emptied the bowl, finishing all the congee, anyway under Duan Lis anticipating gaze. Its delicious! Yun Zhu gave Duan Li a big thumbs up as he smiled at her. He did not think much about the living conditions here, not feeling that he could not live here nor coming up with excuses to refuse to stay for dinner due to the environment. Actually, Yun Zhu had been staying in an orphanage before Yun Jian found him in their past life. The orphanage was supported by a charity but it did not make much of a difference unless there was a huge sum of donations. The orphans could only sleep in the most worn-down places and barely kept themselves fed, just enough to not die. Yun Zhu had lived like that and could empathize with a hard life, so he would never despise Duan Lis home. The boys compliment delighted Duan Li as she grinned and told Yun Zhu, Have more then. Ill scoop more for you when you finish. What about you? Chessie, you havent eaten! Yun Zhu asked when he had finished the congee but did not see Duan Li ever picking up a bowl for herself. Im fine. Im not hungry. You can have more, Duan Li shook her head and told Yun Zhu with a beam. There was only so much rice for her to cook per day. If she made more than that, her father would beat her and her sister up saying that they were greedy if he came home and discovered it. Moreover, she had added their only side dish, the vegetable, into the meal today. She did not add too much. However, Duan Li knew that her father would definitely give them a wallop if he came home and noticed the reduced greens. No way, Im not eating if youre not eating too! Little Yun Zhu was resolute. Duan Li was moved. Picking up Yun Zhus bowl to give him another serving, she spoke while she walked, Okay, well have half each! Duan Li gave Yun Zhu half a bowl of congee that was hers from the pot and scooped the remaining half to herself. She was finally picking up her bowl to eat. Yun Jian wore a small smile at that. In spite of it, Duan Li had only managed to take two mouthfuls of the congee before footsteps could be heard from downstairs. The girl felt her heart lurch while Yun Jian frowned. From the door, a man who was in his thirties and looked rather handsome walked in with a rich woman who was around her forties and accessorized herself with a lot of jewelry tailing him. Dad Not expecting her father to come home, Duan Li dropped the bowl she was holding from fear with a loud crash. The man who was quite good looking seemed half alike to Duan Li and Duan Ya. Duan Ya, who had been sitting on the bed, shrunk into herself the moment she saw the man. Duan Lis father was named Duan Shi. He looked decenta huge hint that he had been a dashing man in his younger yearsbut there was a looming air of dejection around him. His frown was locked deep when he saw Duan Li and Duan Ya. When he noticed Yun Jian and Yun Zhu, Duan Shi bellowed at Duan Li immediately without any question, Duan Li! Didnt I tell you not to bring outsiders to our house? And how dare you break our houses bowl? Do you have a death wish?! Duan Shi bolted out of the house to pick up a broom from the corridor as he spoke to dart back in and swing the broom at Duan Li. Chapter 666 - Supported By A Cougar. For A Good Life It was obvious from Duan Shis action that him beating up Duan Li was a common occurrence. Duan Li had asked Yun Jian and Yun Zhu to stay for dinner without expecting her father to be back tonight because he usually came home reeking of beer only when it was near midnight. When she saw Duan Shi now, she was frozen. Go to hell! Duan Shi bellowed viciously with an unacceptable sense of unreasonableness. At the same time, the broom he swung was coming down on Duan Lis forehead. Dont hit Chessie! Go away! Little Yun Zhu sprinted out and raised his stumpy arm to block Duan Shis blow. The man was already hitting his own daughter, what was more someone who was entirely unrelated to him. Hurling the broom, he brought it down toward Yun Zhus head violently. If the strike struck the right place, it could possibly cripple Yun Zhu! After all, children were fragile physically. The wealthy woman in her forties or fifties, who stood behind Duan Shi, was excited when she saw the scene. Her fat legs shook in anticipation as she watched Duan Shi swing the broom at Yun Zhu and Duan Li, like she was watching a drama. Just as she watched Duan Shi raise the broom above Yun Zhus head and was going to bring it down on the boy harshly, a shadow flashed to block in front of Yun Zhu like a bolt of lightning. She then saw Yun Jian extending an arm and her hand gracefully caught the stick of the broom Duan Shi was slamming over. Swoosh! Everyone in the unit heard the soft sound of the broom swinging but there was nothing else after that. As Yun Jian caught the broomstick so suddenly, Duan Shi scowled. His considerably handsome face twisted into a glover as he shouted at Yun Jian, Who are you! Why are you here in my house? Why are you poking your nose into my family affair? Get out, get out right now! What does me hitting my own daughter have to do with you! Duan Shi was furious with self-righteousness dripping off his words. With a frown, Yun Jian put herself between Duan Shi and Duan Li who was shaking in fear and little Yun Zhu who stepped up to save the girl. Yun Jians aura was domineering like a king as she stared at Duan Shi, already having her guess about Duan Lis family situation. Who I am isnt important but Im sticking my nose in this today for sure! When Yun Jian spoke, Duan Shi and the rich woman behind him shuddered. It was just a shiver of chill, however, as her age was not enough to intimidate both the adults. Darling, isnt this your house? You hitting your daughter has nothing to do with her. Whos she anyway? You can sue them for intruding on private property as theyre in your house! The wealthy woman came to stand next to Duan Shi as she called out to the man intimately with her thick legs and fat bottom sticking to him. Yun Jian knew what was going on just by watching them. Duan Shi had the looks but he was poor. If Yun Jians guess was correct, the man was probably a sugar baby kept by this rich woman. As long as one was rich nowadays, it did not necessarily take a man to offer financial support in exchange for sexual intimacy from a woman; if a woman was rich, she could keep a boy toy as her sugar baby too. Meimei, sit down first. Ill come back to you after I take care of these two shameless b*tches. Duan Shi softened his tone at the rich woman before turning around and glared at Duan Li and Duan Ya. He was being supported by a cougar, yes, and the cougar right here had a husband worth tens of millions! His sugar mama was supporting him through her husbands money. Duan Shi had gone with this wealthy woman named Shi Mei even when she was ugly and was 23 years older than him because her family was rich. To be honest, Duan Shi was planning to pack up and leave with Shi Mei when he came home today. He was going to abandon his burden, Duan Li and Duan Ya, for a good life on his own. Chapter 667 - Flung Into The Air—Makes No Sense After Duan Shi spoke gently to Shi Mei, he turned to face Yun Jian. This is my family affair. You should scram right now! Otherwise, Ill call the police and you guys can stay and wait to be put behind the bars! Duan Shi sniped at Yun Jian aggressively. Shi Mei pulled out a new cellphone from her purse as if she was flaunting it right after Duan Shi had spoken and dialed 110 for the police right before everyone. The first responder station for 110 in Country Z was already established in 1986. As it was 1999 now and Longmen City was one of the more economically developed cities in Country Z, the 110 hotline was in operation a long time ago. When Shi Mei took out her phone, she brandished it in front of Yun Jian like she was showing it off before dialing the number with her hand that was painted with bright red nails that seemed trendy during the era. It was just that she did not dial the call directly. Duan Shi who turned to see that Shi Mei had already punched the police number in cracked a grin at the woman before turning back to threaten Yun Jian viciously, Well call the police right now if you dont leave! We have a phone! Hah! As he spoke, his words were laced with a brag. Clinging to Shi Mei, he felt like he was one of the rich folks too. Jiejie, Yun Zhu, leave quickly! Duan Li was scared of Duan Shi but she had still made her way over to tug at the hem of Yun Jians clothes and told her. Scram! Both you rascals too, Ill make you pay for this later! How dare you turn a deaf ear to what I said! Duan Shi scolded Yun Jian before he berated Duan Li and Duan Ya like he was going to swallow them whole. It was easy to imagine how Duan Shi would punish Duan Li and Duan Ya if Yun Jian did leave with Yun Zhu. Yun Jian circled Duan Li into her arms unnoticeably while she stared at Duan Shi with a sharp gaze and let go of her hands that were wrapped around the girl. You guys are not allowed to bully Chessie! Yun Zhu stepped forward and spread his arms to keep Duan Li and Yun Jian behind him. His beady eyes glared at Duan Shi like he was going to bore holes into the man. Unfortunately, Duan Shi grew up being threatened constantly, so little Yun Zhus warning was ineffective on him. Xiao Zhu, lets go. As Yun Jian let go of Duan Lis hand, she grabbed Yun Zhus hand to go to the door. Why, jiejie! Chessie will be bullied if we leave! Yun Zhu was stunned. He had always thought that his elder sister was skilled. Why was she asked to leave when Chessie would be in danger? Duan Shi and Shi Mei who held her phone victoriously standing at the back scoffed at Yun Jian as they thought that the girl was intimidated. Just when Yun Jian took Yun Zhu and came through Duan Shi and Shi Mei to head out the door, Yun Jian suddenly launched a reverse kick at Duan Shi. The strength of her kick slammed Duan Shi to the floor. With his face thumping the floor, Duan Shis front teeth bled from the impact! At the same time, Yun Jian took a large stride forward and pulled Shi Meis phone out of her hand before she could react. Sliding forward again, she made another reverse kick that threw the woman on the floor as well. Shi Mei nearly choked from the pain when her bulky size was sent hurling against the door behind her. It was after Duan Shi and Shi Mei were flung into the air that they snapped out of their shock. Yun Jian was just stopping Shi Mei from calling the police when she said she was leavingwhat a marvelous actor she was! More surprisingly, how was a 16-year-old girl like her so skilled? It did not make sense! Chapter 668 - Calling The Police—How May I Help You? Both Duan Shi and Shi Mei were still dazed when they were kicked while little Yun Zhu and Duan Li stared at Yun Jian in admiration. The adults were visibly frightened as Yun Jians skill was unnerving. Which teenage girl could act like she was leaving, yet turn around to send someone into the air with a kick each, once she got to the door? Duan Shi and Shi Mei who were used to the bad in society had thought themselves to be familiar with realitys cruelness and were at the forefront of all people. Duan Shi, specifically, had all his wishes fulfilled ever since he attached himself to a rich woman like Shi Mei; he never had to worry about not having enough money for beer. Recently, life was smooth-sailing for Duan Shi and he was often not home. Coming back today, he had planned to abandon Duan Li and Duan Ya. He was just going to collect some living necessities and off he would go to live a good life with Shi Mei. It was thus unexpected when he came home and saw the strangers Yun Jian and Yun Zhu. Duan Shi was poor but he was reluctant to go to work. He had never taken care of his two children either, depending on Longmen Citys government aid to keep Duan Li and Duan Ya alive. Duan Shi was even using the monetary aid for the kids to buy his beerhow could he possibly look after his daughters? In fact, he had only begun leaving the government aid to Duan Li and Duan Ya recently because he got himself Shi Mei, his sugar mama. Nonetheless, it was still impossible for him to fork out a living allowance for his children. Never in the world! Toot toot toot The sound of the call connecting rang when Duan Shi thought about making Yun Jian and his burden of two daughters suffer after he bled on his front teeth from being kicked flying. Yun Jian had pressed the call button on Shi Meis cellphone with her delicate finger. Shi Meis cellphone already had the number 110 dialed, but she and Duan Shi had just been threatening Yun Jian. Both of them had just entered the number but they did not actually dare call the police. Shi Mei was using the money her husband had made to support Duan Shi. If they were to go to the police station to give their statement, it would definitely alarm her husband. It was going to be a sticky situation if what was going on between Shi Mei and Duan Shi was found out by the womans husband. By then, forget about giving her husbands money to Duan Shi, Shi Mei herself would be facing marital issues with her husband. She would go from a rich woman to having nothing. Therefore, Shi Mei would never dare to actually call the police. She was only putting on a show to scare Yun Jian, not expecting that the latter was not tricked. Yun Jian knew what the woman was thinking. She had snatched the phone just to call the police. After three beeps, Duan Shi and Shi Mei realized the risk they faced. Uncaring for the throbbing from being slammed on the floor and the door, both of them scrambled up to rush to Yun Jian. Shi Mei shrieked as she ran, her haughty voice losing its initial calm, Give it back to me! Give it back! You b*tch, give my phone back! Well get someone back at you! Return the phone! Duan Shi threatened glaring daggers at Yun Jian. He knew some thugs, so he was confident in his threat. However, Duan Shi was smarter than Shi Mei. After being kicked just now, he kept his distance. Shi Mei dashed forward without a care but just as she got in front of Yun Jian, Yun Jian had avoided her, pulling Yun Zhu and Duan Li along. Then, a melodic female voice replaced the beeping from the phone. Hello, this is 110. How may I help you? Chapter 669 - Trash Of A Father, Duan Shi. Why Are You Here? Id like to report a case of domestic child abuse. The address is Unit 302, Block 3 of Peoples Apartment, East Street, Sanyang Road, Yun Jian stated the address and case clearly to the phone in one breath. By the time Shi Mei rushed to her, she was done with the report, having included their current address. The reason Yun Jian knew the address here was due to her habit of looking at street signs and unit numbers no matter where she went. She took only glimpses and while others might not discern anything unusual, she had already memorized all the street names and lot numbers. Truthfully, street names and house numbers like the block and unit of an apartment were all stated in our daily lives. It depended if one would pay attention and take a look at it normally. Yun Jians excellent memory meant that she had remembered all of these. When she stated the address accurately, Duan Shi and Shi Mei were baffled. Yun Jian had already ended the call on Shi Meis cellphone. She did not bring something as heavy as the cellphone since she was dressed in sports attire to attend little Yun Zhus family sports day today. She brought her butterfly knife, however, as that was her item of habitual use. Shi Mei flared up the moment Yun Jian completed the call. Snapping her head to Duan Shi, she screeched, What do we do? What do we do! The call was made! How did she know your home address? Did you tell her? You did it on purpose huh! This has nothing to do with me, you handle it yourself! Terrified, Shi Mei shucked all the responsibilities to Duan Shi and picked up her purse to flee. Consumed with her nerves, she did not even think to ask for her phone back. No! Its not me. Meimei, I came back with you. How could I possibly lie to you! Duan Shi swiftly turned to pull the woman back. Then, he pushed everything to Duan Li. Glaring at the girl, Duan Shi spoke cuttingly. His tone did not sound like they were father and daughter as he bellowed at her, Did you tell her my address just now! You b*tch! Ill kill you later! Not only did Duan Shi feel no fatherly connection to Duan Li and Duan Ya, he loathed both of them deeply. Scolding and hitting them were common, he was usually beating them upDuan Shi would even crash beer bottles on Duan Lis head when he got drunk. There was still a wound on top of Duan Lis head from being gashed by a beer bottle shard. It was just hidden as her hair covered it. Dad I Duan Li shrunk timidly, as if she could already imagine how Duan Shi would hurt her. As she did, Yun Zhu kept his stance in front of Duan Li like a little hero. Keeping her eyes on Duan Shi, Yun Jians right hand had slipped into her pants pocket since the start. You useless b*tch! Just you wait! Ill be the one dead if I keep you alive! Just you wait! Duan Li was kept behind Yun Jian, so Duan Shi dared not act recklessly and could only threaten the child verbally. Duan Shi wanted nothing more than to tear Duan Li into pieces right now. With that, the man grabbed Shi Meis hand and was about to flee when the police siren was heard from the door. The adults felt a squeeze to their hearts. Why was the police so fast! A handful of police officers were already making their way up the staircase. Just as they entered, Yun Jian saw a familiar face. Officer Wu who spotted Yun Jian again when he entered the unit gasped in surprise, Maam, wh-why are you here? Chapter 670 - I’ll Beat Them Up How I Want Officer Wu had just packed up the scene from Wuning Yi Elementary School not too long ago when he received a new task claiming that someone had reported a case of domestic abuse here. Domestic abuse cases could usually be sorted through the residences neighborhood committee and then intervened by the police when the mediation failed. From the police documentation record, however, Duan Shis home had not been new to reports of domestic abuse. The police had even pushed a forceful intervention back then and Duan Shi had frequented the station as well. It was just that he was released ultimately. Duan Li and Duan Ya were often harshly beaten up by Duan Shi that the other residents in the apartment could not keep watching. They had reported him to the police and the man was held in custody but he was ultimately freed without any charge or penalty. It was not like the apartments residents were keeping an eye on Duan Shi every day to see if he was abusing his daughters, so Duan Shi waited till there was no one around to hit Duan Li and Duan Ya. Other than that, he would only hit the girls in front of people when he was drunk. He would vent his anger on them too when he got angry. It was due to this that Officer Wu was sent here before he returned to the station after taking care of the previous case. In addition, it was not his first time here, so Officer Wu was rather familiar with the direction. Nevertheless, Officer Wu did not expect to see Yun Jian just after he wrapped things up in Wuning Yi Elementary School. Yun Jian was an Advanced Special Forces soldier and the Slashing God from Team Monarch! The policeman was flabbergasted when he saw her while Yun Jian cracked a smile at the man. Duan Shi and Shi Mei already had a guilty conscience. When Officer Wu greeted Yun Jian the first thing after he stepped into the house, both of them were even more alarmed. Yun Jian knew the police? In that case Maam, did you make the report? Officer Wu asked Yun Jian while Duan Shi and Shi Mei were diffident with guilt. During the conversation, Officer Wu did not spare them a glance. Mm. Yun Jian nodded. The police have done plenty of investigation regarding this case. Youre Mr. Duan, right? Officer Wu looked at Duan Shi who was no stranger to him. Duan Shis abuse toward Duan Li and Duan Ya was not new to anyone living in the apartment. Some of the residents were unable to stand it and reported it to the police a long time ago. The neighborhood committee had advised Duan Shi of the matter as well, but nothing worked. It was because the police did not have concrete evidence to prove the severity of Duan Shis abuse, so they were unable to put him behind bars. Duan Shi merely glimpsed at Officer Wu without replying. Truthfully, the policeman knew Duan Shi even without the question. Regarding your beating and berating the children, w Officer Wu was cut off by Duan Shi before he could finish. F*ck you all. The kids are mine. Ill beat them up how I want, what can you do about it? Duan Shi cursed at Officer Wu crudely. Anyoneas long as one was humanwho heard Duan Shis heartless statement would feel disgruntled. Officer Wu cussed at Duan Shi in his mind too but there was no decisive evidence to capture Duan Shi; otherwise, he would have thrown someone like Duan Shi in prison a long time ago. Video recorders and voice recorders were not common in 1999 yet. At least, the residents who stayed here had none. If someone had managed to record Duan Shis physical or verbal abuse towards his children, the man would have been jailed by now. Just when Duan Shi thought that the worst was him going to the police station with Officer Wu once again, a mix of voices sounded. Chapter 671 - : Give It To Me Or I’ll Kill You Did you tell her my address just now! You b*tch! Ill kill you later! Dad I You useless b*tch! Just you wait! Ill be the one dead if I keep you alive! Just you wait! The voices came from the pocket of Yun Jians track pants. It was Duan Shi hurling insults at Duan Li before Officer Wus arrival. When the recording ended, Yun Jian retrieved the mini voice recorder from her pocket. The gadget was small in size, something that Yun Jian had asked Zhang Zhifan to prepare for her. Now that New Cruise was growing in scale and beginning to expand nationwide, Yun Jian had plans to make the company in Longmen City the headquarters and set up more subsidiaries in other regions later on to fully make New Cruise a household name in Country Z. It was certainly not something to be completed within a day, and there was no hurry to accomplish it. Yun Jian had asked Zhang Zhifan to purchase the voice recorder overseas. She knew that she would have a lot of uses for it, so the request to Zhang Zhifan was for a mini voice recorder. The man had just received and passed the item to Yun Jian. She had brought it out of convenience today, not that she expected the first time of her using it would be on Duan Shi. With the voice recording now, Duan Shi could not argue his way out of this. Officer Wu had condemned Duan Shi for a long timeit was purely because of the latters remorseless ways. He did not treat his daughters like they were people and hit them like they were just punching bags for venting. Anyone who did the same would be scorned. Officer Wu was unable to get his hands on the evidence for what Duan Shi had done, but with Yun Jians voice recording, he could capture Duan Shi right there and then. Moreover, Duan Shi had inflected a lot of wounds on his daughters. Simply put, Duan Shi was definitely going behind bars with Yun Jians voice recording. When Duan Shi heard the recording, his rather radiant face blanched immediately. Hand it over! Damn you, stupid girl, give it to me! Disregarding everything, Duan Shi pounced at Yun Jian with a fierce cry. As he darted to her belligerently, Yun Jian merely narrowed her eyes, not making a sound or a move. Careful! Officer Wu felt his breath catch in his throat when he watched Duan Shi charge for Yun Jian like he wanted to kill her. With a raise of a leg, however, Yun Jian kicked the man down to the floor. Officer Wu let out a sigh of relief as well. While Duan Shi lunged for Yun Jian, Shi Mei was gone in the blink of an eye. She ran fast since there were no police stopping her. As Duan Shi was kicked down to the floor, Duan Li merely blinked her eyes. Fathers love was non-existent to her. Furthermore, Duan Li did not feel any familial bond to Duan Shi since she was frequently abused to the point of bleeding and bruising. Duan Ya shrunk in on herself by the end of the bed, frozen as she stared at the situation. One could not help feel their heart ache for her at her frightened look. Upon a closer look, there were wounds littering the back of the hands and feet of Duan Li and Duan Ya like they were cut. F*ck! F*ck you! Im going to kill you! Argh! Not wanting to go to jail, Duan Shi was going to snatch the voice recorder in Yun Jians hand! He growled in a frenzy and rushed to the stove to pick up a worn-down knife, pointing it to Yun Jian and threatening her despite the police in her house, Give it to me or Ill kill you! Ill kill all of you! Arghh! Chapter 672 - I’ll Go Over Since You’re Not Coming Over Duan Shi had lost his mind and gone berserk. He had been held in the police station and everyone knew that freedom was restrained in there while someone like Duan Shi yearned to be free. If he were to be detained in the station for a week, he could not withstand it. The main reason was that there was no alcohol in the police station. An alcoholic like Duan Shi would not be able to survive without a drink. Like those who had the habit of smoking or drug addictions who were unable to break the cycle, he was the same. Hence, Duan Shi lost his cool when Yun Jian produced the voice recorder. He was unable to beat Yun Jian so he raised the knife to threaten her. Officer Wu and others felt their heart lurch when they saw Duan Shi pick up the knife. If one was skilled, they could take two to three people at one time, but if their opponent had a weapon during the battlea lethal weapon at that, the person would be scared despite their skill. After all, this person was not properly trained. It was like Officer Wu and others who were not formally trained as Special Forces. When they saw Duan Shi raising the knife, a chill ran down their back. Nevertheless, the police pulled out their stun batons by their hips. It was the polices specialized weapon. Officer Wu and his colleagues were never trained formally, so even with the stun batons in their hands, Duan Shis sharp knife was still sending shivers down their spine. Gripping the knife, Duan Shi closed in on Yun Jian carefully while he threatened her, Give me the voice recorder! Give it to me! Dont blame me for going rough otherwise! Dad Duan Li felt a pang to her heart. She did not love Duan Shi as a daughter, but she did not want to see him pushing himself to an impasse either. Yun Zhu had already pulled Duan Li to stand at the back. Dont be scared, Ill protect you! Staring at Duan Li, Yun Zhu told her seriously. Mr. Duan, youre assaulting the police right now. Put your weapon down! Officer Wu tried to talk to Duan Shi nicely. Unless she gives me the voice recorder. Otherwise, Ill kill all of you! Haha! Duan Shi grew more arrogant and sadistic, thinking that he had overpowered everyone there. In fact, his hands were constantly shaking while holding the knife. You want this? Yun Jian shook the voice recorder in front of Duan Shi before holding it back firmly in his hands. Yes! Give it to me! Give it! Duan Shi shouted more fervently at the sight of the gadget. He did not want to go to jail! He could not go there! He had to get the voice recorder! You want it? Come over and Ill give it to you. Holding the voice recorder, Yun Jian crossed her hands in front of her as she stared at Duan Shi calmly. Im not going to you. Toss it to me! Duan Shi thought that Yun Jian was scared of the knife he was wielding. After all, a knife had no eyes. As for the reason he did not want to go over to Yun Jian, it was because he could still remember her unsettling skill and that he was no opponent against her. Duan Shi believed that Yun Jian would be scared of him as long as he kept his distance from her. He was going to stomp and crush the voice recorder once the item was thrown to him! Ill go over since youre not coming over. Yun Jian smirked in ridicule. As the police watched, she moved toward Duan Shi fearlessly. Maam, be careful! While Officer Wu and his colleagues knew that Yun Jian was an Advanced Special Forces soldier, they doubted her ability due to her young age. It was the normal thing to do. Their hearts were filled with distress as they watched Yun Jian take one step after another toward Duan Shi. Do-dont come over Duan Shi retreated in fright of Yun Jians presence when he saw her stepping closer to him. Chapter 673 - Catching By The Blade. She’s A Teenager! Looking at Yun Jian step over to Duan Shi, Officer Wu and his colleagues were rather worried. Yun Jian was just a teenage girl regardless. Even when she was under ASF, she was bare-handed while Duan Shi held a chopping knife! Someone with a weapon and someone withoutthe one with a weapon had the upper hand for sure! If you come over come over some more Ill ki-kill you! Duan Shi trembled as he stumbled back until there was no more space for him to withdraw. It was only then he stopped and pointed the knife at Yun Jian. Didnt you want this? Yun Jian waved the voice recorder in her hand. The smile was wiped off her face abruptly as she looked at Duan Shi coldly. I Duan Shis eyes flitted before they were trained closely on the voice record in Yun Jians hand. There was a cruel glint in Duan Shis eyes in the next second as he sprinted toward Yun Jian the fastest he could while holding the knife. With one hand gripping the knife, Duan Shi hurled it down toward Yun Jian while his other hand moved agilely to snatch the device from her. Give it to me! As Duan Shi snarled, the savagery that took over his face made most of the people in the house gasp. It was crazy! Out of this world! Duan Shi had gone insane! While Officer Wu and his colleagues wanted to squeeze their eyes shut in fear of witnessing what was to come, Yun Jians hand flew out suddenly. Duan Shi was slashing the chopping knife toward her at that moment. Jiejie! Jiejie! Yun Zhu and Duan Li screamed nearly at the same time. Both of them were terrified and screeched right there and then. Duan Shi was hacking the knife toward the top of Yun Jians head and the latter was catching it with her hand! This was a knife! The blade was incredibly sharp. Even when one was cutting vegetables, a careless slide of fingertip against the blade would usually cut the flesh. If one had accidentally pressed too hard when chopping, it would make a deep wound that bled profusely. The consequence of such a knife being swung down on someone was nothing those in the apartment unit could picture! Despite Yun Jian killing the Inferno Ring assassin in Wuning Yi Elementary School, Officer Wu had not actually witnessed the process. He and his colleagues had just asked around those who were there and taken down their statements. As for how Yun Jian had actually killed the assassin, they had only heard the recount of it from the parents and teachers who were there in Wuning Yi Elementary School. Be careful! Officer Wu could not help shouting. Although everyone there was scared of witnessing the gory scene, Officer Wu and his colleagues were principled menthey were not closing their eyes. Duan Shis knife had come to the top of Yun Jians head while Yun Jians hand was already extended. Just when the majority thought that Yun Jian was definitely getting wounded from Duan Shis chop, even the man himself was smirking darkly in the assumption that he was going to grab the voice recorder. Suddenly Yun Jians fair and smooth hand flew out like a flash of lightning, catching the blade of Duan Shis knife with just her thumb and index finger. There was only two centimeters left between the knife in Duan Shis grip and Yun Jians flesh. If it went down farther, it would have cut Yun Jians thumb off! No matter how Duan Shi exerted his strength, however, Yun Jians thumb and index finger kept their hold on the blade and immobilized the mans hand that was holding the knife. You! You! Duan Shi shrieked in shock at the effect. Officer Wu and the other police officers who stood farther away were so astounded, it was as if they saw a ghost. The blade was the sharpest part of the knife since Duan Shi was holding the handle. Yun Jian had managed to catch the blade so accurately and so swiftly, in addition to tensing her muscles to stop Duan Shi, who was holding the knife and had the absolute upper hand, from pressing the knife down! How strong must Yun Jians fingers be and how talented must she be to be able to catch Duan Shis attack without batting an eye!And she was only a teenager! Chapter 674 - I’ll Take Care Of These Two Children Officer Wu and his colleagues had not gone through the Special Forces training, they only worked out and went for runs every day diligently. To watch Yun Jian catch the chopping knife that Duan Shi swung down toward her with only her fingertips pinching the blade and leaving a two-centimeter gap between her flesh and stopping the mans attack The knife was slippery and smoothto keep a hold on the blade with a single hand and stop it from hashing down, Yun Jians finger and arm strength were nothing regular people could compare to! Whilst Officer Wu and his colleagues stayed dumbfounded and Duan Shi was going to pull back the knife to swing it again at Yun Jian after snapping out of his daze, Yun Jian pulled her leg to the side and raised it up to kick Duan Shis knee without even looking. Ah! Duan Shi cried as his leg gave out when Yun Jians kick struck his knee. He fell to his knees from the pain and coincidentally faced Yun Jian from the movement. As his legs gave out, Duan Shis grip loosened as well. Yun Jian grabbed the knife from him easily and twirled to perch it against Duan Shis neck where the man had fallen onto his knees right before her, causing him to break out in a sweat. Then, Yun Jians merciless and monotonous voice sounded, You dont even deserve to be Chessies father. Killing you would be dirtying my hands! Yun Jian holding the cool knife in front of his neck, there was nothing else Duan Shi could care of when the girl was going to kill him! Please, I beg you! Dont kill me! Im wrong! Dont kill me Duan Shis rather handsome face was incredibly pale as he trembled. Even if there were someone holding him down, he probably would not stop quivering. Most people would be scared in a life and death situation. Dont! Thinking that Yun Jian was really going to kill Duan Shi, Officer Wu came forward to stop her immediately. Duan Shi was a scum but Yun Jian would not be able to escape from the legal consequences if she did kill him. Other police officers ran up to handcuff the man in an instant and took him back to the police station. Can you bring the kids back with us to the police station to take the statement, maam? Officer Wu came to ask Yun Jian after she dropped the knife. Mn. Yun Jian nodded with a hum as she held Duan Lis icy little hands that could not stop shaking. Whether Duan Shis neglect of his children was ruled as domestic abuse and whether he had to be jailed, he would definitely be held in custody for assaulting the police and openly trying to snatch Yun Jians voice recorder right in front of them. Duan Li and Duan Ya would have to go to the police station for their statements to be taken after what happened. As Yun Jian was the cause of the incident, she was not abandoning the girls. After the procedure in the police station, Duan Shi was kept in custody. It would still take a while before his charges were ruled but according to Officer Wu, it was certain that the man would be spending some time in prison. In spite of it, he would not be jailed for too long but the particular period would have to wait for the courts order. After the statements were taken, Officer Wu sent Yun Jian and the children off personally. Some of the police officers who were working in the station did double takes when they saw Yun Jian. They were surprised at her appearance. A teenage girl had made Officer Wu see her out personally! Both of the mentioned people were currently standing at the entrance. Regarding these two children, I can send them to the childrens welfare home, Officer Wu told Yun Jian looking at Duan Li and Duan Ya. Its fine. Ill take care of them, Yun Jian said with a smile. It made no difference to Yun Jian to have another two mouths to feed and the reason she was fostering Duan Li and Duan Ya was because Yun Zhu had pleaded with her. When the boy heard that his sister was agreeing to his request, he had skipped and cheered with Duan Li happily despite his young age and naivety. Chapter 675 - That Woman. You Saw Her Officer Wu made no objection when Duan Li agreed to go with Yun Jian. Adopting a child required a lengthy set of procedures even though Duan Li was not an orphan as her father was still alive. In this case, Yun Jian was a reliable guardian as she was an Advanced Special Forces soldier under Ge Junjian, so Officer Wu let the children go with her after submitting documentation. The procedures involved would still have to be completed but they were nothing too complicated since Yun Jians status was credible. Even if they were complex, Officer Wu would take care of them for her. Even if he was unable to, there was still Ge Junjian. Mn. The kids will go with you, then. Contact me anytime if you need to, Officer Wu nodded at Yun Jian and told her sincerely. He meant it genuinely. Just Yun Jians ability was enough to win the policeman over. Mn. Yun Jian nodded at Officer Wu. After bidding goodbye, she turned to leave with Duan Li, Duan Ya, and Yun Zhu to the opposite road. Duan Li held Duan Yas hand while the latter stayed obedient despite not speaking a word all this while. It was already dinner time when they were at Duan Lis house earlier and with what had happened, as well as the time taken for their statements in the police station, it was already 7pm right now. Yun Jian and Yun Zhu both had something to eat but Duan Li had not eaten anything yet. Duan Ya had only eaten some watery congee too. Duan Li, Duan Ya, and Yun Zhu were around the same age, a growing age, and kids at this stage should be fed well with nutrition the most. The food that Duan Li and Duan Ya had usually was not only lacking in nutrition, but they also might not even feel full from eating. Yun Jian held hands with Duan Li and Yun Zhu while Duan Li held hands with her baby sister, Duan Ya, as the four of them made their way across the road. Yun Jian turned to ask Duan Li suddenly, Chessie, you must be hungry? Ill take you guys for some food. Okay! Okay! Jiejie, Im hungry again! Lets go eat now! Little Yun Zhu had already eaten but a growing child got hungry easily, of course. Duan Li hung her head a little but she looked up at Yun Jian anyway with her glittery eyes. Jiejie, thank you! Yun Jian smiled and patted her head before taking all of them to a neighboring restaurant. Back to Ya Dang and Lan Su, both of them had been taking the same route after parting with Yun Jian. It was because the suite Lan Su stayed in and Dong Ruans mansion were in the same direction. As Lan Su and Ya Dang got on their way, they had been competing to see who ran faster, making the pedestrians feel two gusts of wind. Both of them were incredibly competitive people. It was until Lan Su arrived at her own place that she turned to leave. Before that, she scoffed harshly at Ya Dang, Humph! Haha! Ya Dang rubbed the bridge of his nose. This was his first time racing with a woman and they were neck in neck. After chuckling for a while, he straightened his expression and left toward Dong Ruans mansion. He was staying there as Si Yis friend and the mansion had plenty of rooms to spare. Ya Dang met Mo Sen just as he came back to the house. Whos that woman? Mo Sen asked, crossing his arms in front of himself with his side profile against Ya Dang. You saw her? Ya Dang walked over in his towering height. So Mo Sen had already seen him and Lan Su. Chapter 676 - Heartwarming. A Familiar Voice Mn. Mo Sen nodded and repeated his question. Whos the woman? Shes on young madams side. Ya Dang chuckled and went to sling his arm around Mo Sens shoulder looking at him, asking with ease, Arent you the carefree one? Why are you asking about it? Young masters back. Mo Sen did not answer him directly but diverted the topic. Oh. Ya Dang nodded, having guessed it. Mo Sen had gone back to An Hun Group with Si Yi. Now that he was back here, the latter must be back as well. Lets go, lets go, back home! Ya Dang could already guess that their young master must have gone to Yun Jian again, so he slung his arm around Mo Sen like a bro and led them back to the house. Yun Jian took the three children to a restaurant nearby. The place was called Jiangxi Recipe, a famous place around the neighborhood for serving delicious food. Jiangxi cooking catered to most peoples appetite, even while some provinces stayed away from spicy food, Jiangxis dishes had a unique flavor that people just could not get enough of. There was no doubt that everyone had their own preferences but Yun Jian quite liked it. She could handle a little spice but Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya did not know how to appreciate spices yet, so she asked for mild-flavored dishes when she ordered. Having ordered three types of meat and three types of vegetables, Duan Li and Duan Ya were dumbfounded when the dishes were served. Both of them had never had something so scrumptious in all their life. While the meals served in school were already delicacies to them, school lunches that were prepared in bulk could never compare to fresh individually prepared dishes here. Duan Li and Duan Ya basically wolfed down their meal. Eat slower. Yun Jian smiled with crinkling eyes. Theres a total of 16 drumsticks. There are four of us so four pieces for each person! Yun Zhu did the math quickly and helped distribute the drumsticks to everyone. He was a smart boy. Worried that Duan Li and Duan Ya would not take them, it prompted him to evenly share the pieces of chicken to their bowls. Yun Jian had also noticed that the girls had not been touching the meat once the dishes were served. The children had probably not had meat at all; even if they had some at home, someone like Duan Shi would never let them have it. It had most probably made a habit out of them, making them too scared to help themselves to some. I dont feel like having them. You guys eat more. Yun Jian smiled with her eyes, her long eyelashes fluttering. Duan Li blinked her eyes before telling Yun Jian, We wont eat if youre not eating too, jiejie. As she spoke, she put her chopsticks down. Once she did, Duan Ya who sat beside her dropped her chopsticks as well following her elder sister. She did not even know what was happening. Duan Ya only knew that her elder sister had placed her chopsticks down, so she had to do it as well. Im not eating too if youre not, jiejie. Yun Zhu followed suit and placed his pair of chopsticks down. Yun Jian chuckled at their reaction and picked up a drumstick with her chopsticks to take a bite and swallow. When Yun Zhu and Duan Li saw that, they happily picked up their dining utensils again to resume devouring their drumsticks. Duan Ya had been quiet but she clumsily collected her chopsticks too following Duan Lis actions Unknowingly, the corners of Yun Jians lips rose as she watched the bright beam on the childrens faces. She had never felt such a heartwarming sense in her previous and current life combined. As Yun Jian held the drumstick with her chopsticks and was about to devour it while dipping her head, a gentle and rich voice of a male rang from the side. Does the drumstick taste good? Yun Jian snapped her head to the familiar voice abruptly. Chapter 677 - Weren’t You Already Full? I’m Hungry Again Yun Jian turned to the side to see Si Yi standing before her. His cropped black hair accentuated the fairness of his handsome face while he managed to still look eye-catching in his casual attire. Si Yi had a face that grew on people the more you looked at him, so Yun Jian could not help being dazed at the sight after her first glance when she turned to see him. Enjoying the view? Si Yi walked over to pat Yun Jians head fondly before he picked Yun Zhu up from her side naturally. He gently dropped Yun Zhu next to Duan Li who was sitting on the opposite side, where Duan Ya also sat. The tables here were set up so patrons sat opposite facing each other but instead of chairs, they were benches. If three people were to squeeze on one bench, it could barely take them. Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya were small in size anyway, so it was not even crammed when Si Yi moved Yun Zhu to the opposite side and three of the kids sat in a row together. Si Yi dropped himself next to Yun Jian with ease. Then, he tilted his head back and leaned on his side before pillowing his head with his hands naturally and turned to watch Yun Jian. Yun Jian put the drumstick back to her bowl softly after a slight pause. How did you know were here? she asked. She was not surprised that Si Yi was back but she was astonished that he would know she was here having dinner. Moreover, even if Ya Dang had met Si Yi, the former did not know that she was here because she had gone to Duan Lis house and ran into the unfortunate encounter after she parted with Ya Dang and Lan Su. Why would I not know where you are? Si Yi played suspense with a smirk. Alongside his prominent features, he looked dazzling. It was not like Yun Jian was planning to get to the bottom of it anyway as this was not the center of her attention. Oh. Yun Jian pressed her lips slightly and picked up her chopsticks once more to take the drumstick. Let me have it if you dont want it. Si Yi uncurled his long and fair fingers. The joints on them were distinct, his fingers slender and elegant. It was then the good-looking hand held onto Yun Jians hand and directed it, together with the drumstick Yun Jian had picked up, to himself. Yun Jian turned to look at Si Yi with a soft upward tug on her lips. The drumstick on Yun Jians hold was already maneuvered by Si Yi to his mouth. His hand held Yun Jians hand close while her hand held the chopsticksit was somehow an unimaginably bashful sight. Yun Zhu watched it in slight confusion while Duan Li had her mouth agape as she and Duan Ya were also watching. Three of the kids were caught in shock. Si Yi had already chomped down on the drumstick that Yun Jian had eaten just now, letting go of Yun Jians hand after he bit it. He devoured the drumstick swiftly, not even missing the bones. This was a drumstick that his Xiao Jian had eaten, so of course it tasted amazing. Yun Jian pointed at the other three drumsticks in her bowl and told Si Yi, You can have all these if youre hungry. Im full. Si Yi turned to look at her, the fondness in his gaze overflowing. Chessie, this is Si Yi-gege! Hes handsome, isnt he! Little Yun Zhu, who snapped out of the daze, introduced the young man to Duan Li. Mn-mn! Duan Li gave a fervent nod after scanning Si Yi. Yun Jian was already taking a bite out of another drumstick that she had picked up with her chopsticks when a large hand stretched over to her again. Tilting her head, Yun Jian looked at Si Yi skeptically and asked, Werent you already full? Im suddenly hungry again, Si Yi answered and took away the chicken drumstick Yun Jian had near her mouth once more, sinking his teeth into it gracefully. Chapter 678 - School’s Reopening—Homework Rush It was until Si Yi had eaten Yun Jians chicken drumstick again that little Yun Zhu shouted at Si Yi, Si Yi-gege, you cant fight for jiejies drumstick. Thats for her! Youre a meanie! Yun Zhu protested on behalf of Yun Jian immediately but right after he did, he looked at Si Yi and toned down his vehemence. Si Yi-gege, are you still hungry? little Yun Zhu asked. Hmm? Si Yi looked up and smiled at the boy. Si Yi-gege, if youre still hungry, Ill give you mine. Jiejies hungry too, Yun Zhu said as he pushed his drumsticks to Si Yi. Si Yi pushed said piece of chicken back to the boy and told him, Im not hungry. Then why did you take jiejies chicken? Our teacher said that its wrong to snatch someone elses food! Yun Zhu protested again righteously. Si Yi grinned awkwardly. Eat up. Ill take you guys home after this, Yun Jian urged and said, Well have to prepare the bed for the girls when we go home. Its already 7pm now. Its not good for children to sleep late. What Yun Jian said was understood by the children. Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya listened well. Toward the end, Yun Zhu and Duan Li competed to see who would finish their meal first and thoroughly enjoyed themselves in the match. Duan Li had never played so happily in her life. The wide grin had never left her face as if she was going to express all the happiness she had in this lifetime. Jiejie, Si Yi-gege, Im done! Little Yun Zhu was the first to raise his head. Im done too. There was a bright and content beam on Duan Lis delicate rosy face. Si Yi went to the counter to pay the bill and left Jiangxi Recipe with Yun Jian and the three kids. When they got home, Yun Jian explained Duan Li and Duan Yas case to Qin Yirou and Yun Yi who had just returned from Qing Yous house. Now that Qin Yirou and Yun Yi knew about Yun Jian owning New Cruise of Longmen City, they were not opposed to her decision to foster Duan Li and Duan Ya. On the contrary, Qin Yirou took both the girls into her embrace and showered them with affection for some time when she heard about their story. Ultimately, Duan Li and Duan Ya called Qin Yirou as Mama Qin just like Yun Zhu. Qin Yirou was kind hearted but being kind and taking in children depended on the situation. If it were back when they were still impoverished, Qin Yirou might not foster another child after taking in little Yun Zhu. After all, they would not be able to survive with a few additional mouths to feed when they could barely make ends meet. Qin Yirou was not one to be kind blindly. Now that their family was doing considerably well due to Yun Jian, she was happy to take in Duan Li and Duan Ya. Yun Yi welcomed Duan Li and Duan Ya as well but he had just come down to show himself before he went upstairs again. Ge. Yun Jian stopped him. Yun Yi had just come back from Qing Yous family house today. What is it, Xiao Jian? he asked. Why are you going upstairs so early? Not spending some time down here? asked Yun Jian. Yun Yi flushed suddenly as his answer came quickly, Rushing through my homework. Schools reopening tomorrow. Xiao Jian, Im heading up now. Yun Yi went up with that. Staying at Qing Yous place, Yun Yi had not felt like coming home. It was why he had only returned to Longmen City right on the last day and that caused him to not be able to finish his homework in time. Chapter 679 - I’m Here. First Day Of School Yun Yi had always been a goody two shoes. Whether it was at home or in school, homework was something he would always complete on time. When Yun Jian heard that Yun Yi had yet to finish his homework, she was taken aback. Basically, she scored well in school but she was the one who often did not do her homework. She usually turned a blind eye to the homework assigned by the school; school was reopening the next day for Yun Jian too but homework was inexistent to her. Nonetheless, Yun Yi was different. If Yun Jian was asked to believe that Yun Yi did not do his homework, it felt more unacceptable to her than telling her that the sky was falling. After all, everyone knew how diligent he was. Back when Yun Yi got into Di Yi Senior High School from Xinjiang Town Junior High School, it was not without reason as his assiduity resulted in his excellent grades. To have gone to Qing Yous house for once and stayed there without doing his homework, such a Yun Yi was unheard of. There was a tug on the corner of Yun Jians lips but she said nothing more. Xiao Jian, have you guys eaten? Look how skinny the girls are. I can make you all something to eat, Qin Yirou said and moved to the kitchen. Mama Qin, weve eaten! Were very full! Jiejie took us to eat! little Yun Zhu answered with a pat on his tummy. Qin Yirou smiled at that. She was immensely content with her current life as it was something she had never dreamed of having. When Duan Li and Duan Yas room was prepared, all of them turned in for the night. Duan Li and Duan Ya were young and the latter was scared to sleep alone, so both of them shared a room. After all three children had fallen asleep, Yun Jian was to go back to her room for bed but Si Yi pulled her to his room instead right in front of Qin Yirou. Knowing that Si Yi would not act recklessly, Yun Jian compiled without protest. Once they lay on the bed in Si Yis room, the young man hugged Yun Jian out of habit. Were you alright this afternoon? Si Yis muffled voice came from the top of Yun Jians head. Yun Jian had planned to sleep, so she snuggled close to Si Yi upon hearing him and answered, Im fine, just didnt know who those people are. There was no doubt what Si Yi asked was about what happened at Yun Zhus school during the day. Someone was after Yun Jianwhen Si Yi first heard the news, his heart stuttered. Although he knew that Yun Jian would be fine, it was still a big deal to Si Yi. Its the Inferno Ring, probably people from Metal King Kongs side. Ill take care of it, Si Yi told Yun Jian as he breathed in the fragrance from her hair. Mn. Yun Jian slipped off to dreamland swiftly engulfed in Si Yis warm embrace. The next day, she woke up in his arms. After a morning run with Si Yi, Yun Jian picked up her book bag as well as a steaming egg and two buns from Qin Yirou before she departed to Longmen Yi Junior High School for registration. Just as Yun Jian got to the school gate, she saw Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi whom she had not seen for a long time. Jianjian! Im here! Chen Xinyi waved her hand excitedly once she saw Yun Jian. Yun Jian broke into a smile when she saw the girl and turned to go to them. Jianjian, youre so early! Chen Xinyi walked up to meet her and hook her arm over Yun Jians intimately, ditching Zhang Shaofeng. Hey, hey, hey, thats my master, you know! Zhang Shaofeng went after them once he caught up with the situation. Master, I didnt forget training during the winter break even for a day! Check up on me soon! Zhang Shaofeng laughed and chased after them. Chapter 680 - A Taekwondo Gym. Some Guidance Yun Jian headed for the classroom from the school gate with Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng. After more than 20 days of winter break, everyone they met in the school was familiar faces whom they had seen but could not remember the names of. They often met students from other classes in school but did not know their names. It was a common occurrence in the life of a student. Peers from different classes usually bumped into each other in the restrooms but they might not even know each others name after three years of junior high. Just as Yun Jian and friends arrived at the classrooms, a cool looking guy came from the opposite direction. Hi, you guys are early. Ling Yichen waved and came up to Yun Jian and others as he spoke. Yun Jian did not have a good impression of Ling Yichen when they first met but after spending some time together, she was not really put off by the boy anymore. Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi apparently thought better of Ling Yichen as well. Pft! Arent you earlier than us? Chen Xinyi made a sweeping wave motion at Ling Chenyi like she was chasing him away. Heh heh. The young man stroked his head in embarrassment while Chen Xinyi went back to hooking arms with Yun Jian and ran forward. Ling Yichen was originally the schools playboy who showed exceptional potential in picking up girls. He switched girlfriends out faster than he would change outfits. However, since mingling with Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi, and Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen had ceased his flirty relationships. Hey, you three, wait up! Ling Yichen rubbed his chin in feigned dominance before shouting and giving chase when he suddenly realized that even Zhang Shaofeng had gone far in catching up with Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi. We. Are. Not. Waiting. For. You. Humph! Chen Xinyi pulled a silly face at Ling Yichen before tugging Yun Jian to walk faster with a giggle. With a smile, Yun Jian went along with the group as they bickered and jostled jovially back to the classroom. Ling Yichen was not their classmate, so he left them a while after they came to the building. After making it back to class, their homeroom teacher began collecting tuition fees. The year 1999 was without the convenience of the internet, so students of this era paid for their tuition fees by bringing the payment to class. When the fees were collected and the textbooks were distributed, it meant the end of the winter break and the official start of a new semester. Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi hung their heads in their seats, rather down that a new term had begun. Some of their classmates shared the same sentiment, chattering about how they had not had enough fun and the winter break had already ended before it started. Fortunately for them, school dismissed at 11am today since it was only for them to collect their textbooks. Classes would only start on the second day, so the teachers were not planning to keep the students around for long either. Zhang Shaofeng was the most excited when school was dismissed. Master, I have an uncle who opened up a taekwondo gym in Longmen City. Lets train there today! the boy spoke in ecstasy. His fathers old friend, Zuo Linwei, who Zhang Shaofeng addressed as uncle, was incredibly close to the boy since he was a small kid. Ever since Yun Jian agreed to teach Zhang Shaofeng, three of them stayed around the school after dismissal to go through her lessons. Now that the boys uncle started a taekwondo gym, he suggested that they train there. Sure. Yun Jian nodded. Zhang Shaofeng was thrilled that Yun Jian agreed and added. Awesome! Master, my uncles actually been wanting to meet you since he heard of your ability so he could get some guidance from you! Chapter 681 - Making A New Acquaintance And Departing Together Yun Jian narrowed her eyes right after Zhang Shaofeng spoke. Zhang Shaofeng, good job! You just wanted Jianjian to spar with some uncle of yours, isnt it! And to beat around the bush like this Chen Xinyi attacked Zhang Shaofeng immediately once she caught his fault. Heh heh. Zhang Shaofeng whose plan was divulged by Chen Xinyi could only rub his nose and chuckle in embarrassment. As they spoke, they had left the school building and were walking out the gate. Yun Jian was making her way out the street toward the opposite road when a female voice came from behind her but it was not directed to her. Hi, Yichen, where are you guys going? Mind if I tag along? The voice that sounded rather easygoing came from behind. Yun Jian saw the owner of the voice once she turned around. It was a girl around 18 years old who looked like a boy with her short hair. She was wearing guys clothing too, which made her look more like a tomboy. Nevertheless, it could be seen that she was a girl from her features and lines. From the appearance, the girl was unlike a boy. Sis Lin, youre back? asked Ling Yichen whose mood brightened up instantly when he turned and saw the boyish girl. Coming back for a visit. You should already be in ninth grade now, right? Meng Lin, who was called Sis Lin by Ling Yichen, replied to the latter briefly. Yeah! Ling Yichen nodded and introduced her to Yun Jian and the group. This is Sister Lin, our senior. Shes two years older than us and has graduated, currently a sophomore in a high school in another province. Ling Yichen spoke and could not help chuckling. Sis Lin is excellent in her studies. Back when I was in seventh grade, she helped me out a lot. Meng Lin did not shy away from Ling Yichens introduction. She extended a hand to Yun Jian and the group generously and greeted, Hi, nice to meet you! You can call me a senior if you want to. I graduated from Longmen Yi Junior High as well. She chuckled as she said that while Yun Jian expressed her amiability. Right, I heard you guys from over there just now. Did you say youre going to a taekwondo gym? Dont mind taking me along? Meng Lin clenched her fists and showed off her power like a boy before guffawing. No worries, of course! Ling Yichen replied happily and turned to tell Yun Jian, Sis Lin has been training judo since she was a kid and is an expert now. Yun Jian, you two can spar! Ling Yichen and others knew about Yun Jians ability and it was common for two people who were skilled to spar and learn from each other. Sure. Yun Jian wore a small smile, her beauty an enchanting spell. She did not dislike Meng Lin. She was easygoing and straightforward like a boy; it meant that she was not as calculative and devious like girls, and Yun Jian was fine with it. Making an acquaintance with Meng Lin did not make much difference as all of them continued walking to the taekwondo gym Zhang Shaofengs uncle had just opened. They made it through a few streets, went across a busy area and the taekwondo gym was just by the road after the bustling region. Yun Jian and the group made their way into the gym. Ha! Ha! Just as they entered, they saw a group of people sparring in pairs at the front. Chapter 682 - A Recently Retired Mercenary The oldest of these people who were sparring were around 25 years old while the youngest was about 14-15 years old. There was also a group of children ranging from 7 or 8 to 13 or 14 of age sitting by the side of the taekwondo gym. It was discernible that the sparring members were limited to only the oldest in the gym. It was conducted in groups, so the sparring participants were separated into two groups according to their age. The older would go against themselves and the younger would fight the younger. As for now, it was a group of 14-25 years old. Yun Jian saw a middle-aged man in his forties with some silver strands standing next to the sparring group after she entered. It was pretty obvious that this man was Zhang Shaofengs uncle, Zuo Linwei. Uncle! Zhang Shaofeng led his friends over when he spotted the man. Shaofeng, youre here? Zuo Linwei who saw the teenagers gestured for the pair sparring to stop for the time being. Zuo Linweis taekwondo gym was opened not too long ago, so it was considered new. However, the fact that Zuo Linwei was a retired international mercenary who was masterly in his skills was not exactly a secret. Due to his experience as a mercenary and his professional skills, as well as his good grasp of taekwondo, people registered for classes once the taekwondo gym was established. Within a few days, the gym had almost hit its intake quota. These are my friends. Zhang Shaofeng pointed at Yun Jian and others before his finger lingered in front of Yun Jian as he emphasized his introduction to Zuo Linwei. Uncle, this is my master, Yun Jian. I told you before. Shes amazing! Zhang Shaofengs emphasis prompted Zuo Linwei to scan Yun Jian with a double take while the latter scrutinized the older man as well. There was a lofty and unbridled sense that Zuo Linwei exuded. His rugged exterior was an impressionable look. There was another distinction that marked him differentlyhe had intentionally kept a long black beard. The facial hair added to his mystery and gave off the vibe that he was immensely powerful. Yun Jian squinted. Her instinct from her first glance told her that Zuo Linwei was not someone simple. Nice to meet you! Yun Jian nodded at Zuo Linwei first. Hello, hello, nice to meet you too! Zuo Linwei replied in succession. Uncle, my masters superb. Why dont you two spar? Zhang Shaofeng sang praises about Yun Jian again, eager to see both the mentioned exchange their techniques. The battle between two experts could only be more than enthralling! After all, Yun Jian was good and his uncle was no weakerZuo Linwei was a retired international mercenary! Zhang Shaofeng then turned to tell Yun Jian, Master, my uncles from Gale Mercenaries. He only retired from there not too long ago. His ability must be unlike regular folks. You both will definitely benefit from sparring with each other! Excited to see his uncle fight with Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng who knew that Yun Jian was competent and would not want to spar with someone weak revealed Zuo Linweis identity in his attempt to spur Yun Jian to fight him. Gale Mercenaries? There was a gleam in Yun Jians eyes when Zhang Shaofeng mentioned the name. Chapter 683 - What’s The Name? Rampant Corps While Yun Jian heard about Gale Mercenaries, Meng Lin on the side had gasped, Gale Mercenaries? I know about it! Its formed by the states of alliance and managed by Gale Global Co.! I also heard that Gale Mercenaries thats under Gale Global recruits for elites all over the world throughout the year, but there are only so many who would get accepted! Your uncles actually from there? Thats so cool! Meng Lin was dumbstruck since she had heard of Gale Mercenaries reputation. To the girl, she was only a regular school student. Although she learned judo and was a seasoned practitioner, she was reverent of an international entity like Gale Mercenaries. The biggest difference between Gale Mercenaries and Gu Sha Mercenaries was not just their name. It was the fact that Gale Mercenaries was managed by Gale Global Co. while Gu Sha Mercenaries was an underground organization that shared a similar identity as assassin organizations like An Hun Group. There was another stark contrastmembers of Gu Sha were basically made up of assassins. Gu Sha Mercenaries recruited international elites as well but their executive members were all killers who had survived brutal training. Unless they were killed during their training, such people were talents who could handle dire situations whether in the global scene or anywhere else they were placed. Zuo Linwei, who was just there when Meng Li lauded, was more or less embarrassed when he heard her. After all, he had retired now and simply wanted to run a taekwondo gym in Longmen City, spending the rest of his life peacefully this way. Moreover, he was a small fry in Gale Mercenaries despite his identity as a member. There were a load of elites and prodigies in the organization. While Zuo Linwei was undeniably competent for making it into the mercenaries, someone of his level would be outshone in a place where talent overflowed like Gale Mercenaries. It was just the reality. It was also why Zuo Linwei was embarrassed when Meng Lin complimented him. A lot of the taekwondo students perked up their ears at the girls flattery. Those who learned here were keen to find out all about their instructors ability, so those who were around were curious as well. Meng Lin did not mean any harm. She had just blurted what she knew from the surprise. However, there was a youngster around 20 years old who looked quite like a thug among Zuo Linweis students who asked the man flippantly in order to put on an all-knowing mask, Coach Zuo, I know a bit about these international mercenaries too. There are a few teams in Gale Mercenaries, right? I wonder what was the name of the team you were in. There were indeed several teams in Gale Mercenaries. Like the Advance Special Forces, Ge Junjian was the main commander while Yun Jians Team Monarch was only a team out of many other ASF teams. Gale Mercenaries segregated its members this way as well. Each assassin organization or mercenaries had their own method of management but Gale Mercenaries, in particular, divided its members into teams. Since he was questioned on this, Zuo Linwei did not shy away from answering, Rampant. He was from the Rampant Corps. Chapter 684 - One Of The Weakest. Leader Cottone Rampant Corps was only one of the teams in Gale Mercenaries. Like Team Monarch under Ge Junjian, it was just one of many. It was just that even when Team Monarch was one of many, it was already the representation of Advance Special Forces. During the two earlier missions Yun Jian had gone on, including taking out Inferno Ring afterward, what she had done had thoroughly spread the name of Team Monarch. Zuo Linwei had just spoken when the roguish boy exclaimed aloud. The latter had obviously studied the international mercenary organizations. Goodness! Rampant Corps! Coach Zuo, youre from Rampant Corps! The young man shouted immediately as if he was afraid that people did not know about said team. Hey, Ning Bin, speak properly! Whats Rampant Corps? The boys around them grew interested and asked. It was not like everyone knew about Gale Mercenaries. They might know what an organization like it was. However, given the precise nameGale Mercenaries, most of them in the gym had no knowledge regarding it. Heh, you didnt know? As there were girls around, especially pretty ones like Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi, the thuggish guy who was called Ning Bin amped up the suspense as he chuckled. Duh! Tell us now if youre going to! A few guys who could not stand Ning Bin chided. Ning Bin was deliberately keeping them guessing, thinking that he was standing out in a positive light when he acted like he was knowledgeable in front of the girls. However, the other guys were naturally annoyed when they saw him showing off before the girls. Urged, Ning Bin continued with pride. Hah, there are only 120 people in Rampant Corps but its said that the top 20 out of these 120 people have ranks in various international charts! You know, hacker ranking, assassin chart, secret agent placing, all that stuff. While they might not rank super high, theyre all elites of the elites! With Ning Bins boast, many of them sucked in a breath of amazement. Assuming superiority, Ning Bin turned to Zuo Linwei and praised again, Coach Zuo, youre really from the Rampant Corps? This is unbelievable! Im only one of the weakest in the team, the man replied. Zuo Linwei chuckled awkwardly as he was being honest. Youre still awesome, though! Ning Bin spoke highly of the man. There was a massive change in his attitude from the start of this topic to this moment. Everyones gaze shifted to Zuo Linwei as they talked about him. It only made the man shift uncomfortably. Just as everyone was engaged in their own conversation, Yun Jians melodious voice rang, Gale Mercenaries As she spoke, she looked at Zuo Linwei and asked, Since youre from Gale Mercenaries, I suppose youd know that brat Cottone? Hows the kid doing now? Cottone, a superior figure in Gale Mercenaries and one of the top three hacking experts in the global hacker chart. His formidable ability was also publicly acknowledged. Yun Jian had known Cottone in her past life. Due to some dealing of armaments, they shared deep interactions for some time. That was the reason Yun Jians question rose naturally when she heard about Gale Mercenaries. Zuo Linwei, on the other hand, exclaimed when he heard what the girl asked, You know Leader Cottone?! Yun Jian had even called him a brat! She dared call him a kid! Chapter 685 - Not Qualified To See Him Zuo Linweis gaze traveled from the others to Yun Jian. His eyes widened swiftly as he stared at her in extreme disbelief. Cottones status in Gale Mercenaries was equivalent to the organizations leader. The term of address used in Gale Mercenaries was different from Gu Sha Mercenaries; where Gu Shas head was called boss, Gales head was called the leader. It was just that Gale Mercenaries was formed by international mercenaries, so the authority of its leader was not as substantial as Gu Shas boss. Gu Sha Mercenaries boss called the shots, but Gale Mercenaries was differentevery allied state had the right to speak. This meant that its leader did not have complete authority. As for Cottone, he was personally recruited by Gale Mercenaries leader back then and his power within the organization leveled the person in charge of running it. Sometimes his opinion was more influential than the leaders. Such was the contrast. Someone like Zuo Linwei did not even have the opportunity to talk to Cottone. That was why he was so shocked when he heard Yun Jian addressing him so casually. After all, she was only a 16-year-old girl and Zuo Linwei had never mentioned Cottone prior to this. Since she could mention his name, it could only mean that she definitely knew who he was and might actually know him. Everyone was confused when they saw Zuo Linweis surprise. Who was Cottone? Who was Leader Cottone? Someone who could flabbergast a retired mercenary like Zuo Linwei must not be someone simple! Instantly, all of them shifted their eyes to Yun Jian. Whos Cottone? Ning Bin felt like Yun Jian had taken away his limelight. He was disgruntled but he would not insult her. It was only because Ning Bin had acted like he was knowledgeable for the girls. If Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi were not there, he probably would not even say anything. Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi were pretty but the former was a notch more attractive in comparison, so Ning Bin had his eyes set on her and wanted to boast. His question was posed to Yun Jian as well. Nonetheless, Yun Jian did not even spare a glance at Ning Bin. She looked at Zuo Linwei to answer his question just now, Mn, I do know him. She did not just know him. Back when she was new to the hacking world, Cottone was her senior. Less than two months into her training, however, she had managed to hack Cottones flimsy program and wreck it, causing Cottone to pay a hefty price for itlosing 1 billion US dollarsnot that the sum was something significant to someone like Cottone. Cottone was not mad at her either. Yun Jian later worked with him on an armament business deal but they had only spent a few days together. Yun Jian knew a considerable number of people and Cottone was one among many. The girls nonchalant reply stunned Zuo Linwei. As a member of Gale Mercenaries himself, he was not capable of meeting Cottone but Yun Jian knew the latter? Ning Bin who was standing at the side was irked that he was being ignored. He asked Yun Jian again with patience, Hey, cutie, whos Cottone? Can you tell me about him? Just as he said that Zuo Linwei answered on behalf of Yun Jian, Cottone calls the shots in Gale Mercenaries. His status is even higher than the leader of Gale Mercenaries! A small fry like me isnt even qualified to see him! Zuo Linweis confession made everyone gaspnot because of Cottones status, but because Yun Jian knew him! Chapter 686 - : A Duel—Yun Jian Agrees While people were baffled, Zuo Linwei looked over to Yun Jian. He took two deep inhales before asking, May I know youre? He had noticeably dragged his last syllable, evident of his stupor. Everyone fixed their stare on Yun Jian at Zuo Linweis question, like they were going to penetrate her with their gazes. Yun Jian pressed her lips together lightly before a bright grin stretched across her flawlessly delicate face. She answered the man, Im Yun Jian. Didnt Zhang Shaofeng just tell you? What Yun Jian said put a frown on Zuo Linwei even though he was not planning to find out her real identity from her. There were so many people here. Even if Yun Jian were to tell him, it would not be in front of so many people. Nevertheless, many of them found the answer disappointing. Pft, who did she think she is? I think shes just boasting! One of the guys could not help sneering. Boasting? Like hell shes boasting. Piece of sh*t, try and boast to us if youre so good! Zhang Shaofeng defended Yun Jian immediately and insulted the guy. The guy shrunk, intimidated by Zhang Shaofengs barb. It might also be due to his knowledge about Zhang Shaofengs relationship with Zuo Linwei, so he dared not speak anymore. Heh heh, I didnt expect you to be so much less annoying for once! Chen Xinyi complimented Zhang Shaofeng on his rebuttal for Yun Jian. Always better than you! Zhang Shaofeng bickered before he jogged to the front of Yun Jian. Cough. Zuo Linwei faked a soft cough and looked at Yun Jian properly. It was now that he really felt like sparring with Yun Jian. Yichen, your friends are interesting! Meng Lin said as she ran her hand through her short hair and extended it to Yun Jian, speaking like a boy, Pretty girl, lets be friends? Lets get to know each other again. Im Meng Lin, your senior from the previous cohort. Meng Lins hand was stuck out for a handshake in an easygoing manner. Everyone liked being friends with capable people, so did Meng Lin. Yun Jian squinted before she extended her hand as well. Yun Jian. She clasped her hand over Meng Lins as she repeated her name to the latter, having decided to be friends. Truthfully, she quite liked easygoing and carefree women who had a tinge of masculinity in their mannerisms like Meng Lin. Yun Jian had a decent impression of her from the start. Hey, are you guys done? Shaofeng mentioned that youre good. Spar with me if you dont mind? Zuo Linwei liked duels. Challenging people better than him was something he enjoyed doing, so he expressed his thoughts with a hand stretched out to Yun Jian. Yeah! Master, spar with my uncle. Everyones eager to watch too, right guys? Zhang Shaofeng did not forget his initial purpose and asked Yun Jian with a slight pleading tone. With what he said, most of them in the gym agreed as they did want to see how good Yun Jian was for themselves. It was a free show for them and that was what they were waiting for. The corners of Yun Jians lips raised under everyones anticipating gaze as she uttered softly, Sure. Chapter 687 - Go, Master! A Fair Match All the previous questions, regarding Gale Mercenaries, Yun Jian knowing Cottone and whatnot, were quickly forgotten by those in the gym swiftly. The only matter of their interest right now, especially the students of the taekwondo gym, wasYun Jian and Coach Zuo Linweis sparring. One was a taekwondo instructor who was also a fresh retiree from the international Gale Mercenaries, while another one was a teenage girl who knew a personage whom an ex-mercenary like Zuo Linwei was reverent of. Moreover, Zhang Shaofeng had been lauding about Yun Jian, making others there eager to judge if Yun Jian was as capable as she claimed to be. When she was put up against Zuo Linwei, who was better between the two of them? Yun Jian, go for it! Tomboy Meng Lin, who had just made friends with Yun Jian, pulled her right arm into a fist pump at her when she heard that the latter was sparring with Zuo Linwei. Mn, Yun Jian replied calmly but her eyes were gleaming. Come on! Zuo Linwei waved at Yun Jian as he raised his voice simultaneously. There was another glint in Yun Jians eyes as she smirked and went toward where the students had been sparring in pairs just now. There was a simple fighting ring drawn on the floor. Go, master! You can do it! Youll win for sure! When Yun Jian came to Zuo Linwei and stood opposite of him, Zhang Shaofeng belted his incessant cheers. People in the gym were divided into two groups naturally with the students training in Zuo Linweis taekwondo gym supporting him. Nonetheless, the one loudest among the cheers was no doubt Zhang Shaofeng. He was hollering with all he had. Brat! Im nice to you too. You didnt cheer for me and you cheered for her? Even if its just for show, youre letting me down! Zuo Linwei who stood opposite Yun Jian could not help teasing Zhang Shaofeng but his tone was jovial. Heh! Zhang Shaofeng stuck his tongue out in embarrassment but he did not stop his cheers for Yun Jian. Lets begin! Zuo Linwei switched from his joking tone to turn and tell Yun Jian with a hint of seriousness. Disclaimer, young friend, I wont make it easy for you, so you mustnt go easy on me either. Just go all out! Its a fair match. Whether you or I lose, this is just a friendly match, Zuo Linwei said clearly. He was shrewd as some people lost a match like they lost their pride, wailing and kicking up a fuss after the competitionsome would even see the opponents who won against them as their enemies. It was not like Yun Jian had never been a victim to such scenarios, she ran into them several times prior to this. Hence, she liked the fact that Zuo Linwei had made it clear in advance. I have no objection. We can start. Yun Jian turned serious as well. As Zuo Linwei was from Gale Mercenaries, it meant that he was truly skilled. Yun Jian would not underestimate her opponents and she would not let any chance of winning slip past her. Basically, she would not be going easy on Zuo Linwei for whatever reason there was, simply because she was not someone like that. Chapter 688 - Aren’t You Nervous? Fwoosh, You Lost When Yun Jian announced that they could start, many of those watching felt their hearts squeeze. Zuo Linwei shifted his sharp gaze to Yun Jian, looking the girl who dared spar with him square in the eyes. The man was all muscles, large in size with powerful strength. He had been sculpted a long time ago. Due to his years as a mercenary, the experience and training meant that he had an upper hand in physical strength compared to Yun Jian. While Yun Jian was skilled, her current physical ability was far lacking in comparison to her past life. In her previous life, she did not look sinewy but she was at least able to overpower Zuo Linwei. She trained daily in this life but her physical strength was nowhere near where she had been. After all, she had only been training for a little over half a year when she had been battling death for 11 years in her past life. Simply put, abilities and strength were not achieved overnight. Ha! Zuo Linwei shouted as he extended his strapping arm and sprinted toward Yun Jian, keeping strength on his hands at the same time. Be it her previous life or the current one, Yun Jian had never been the best in physical strength. It was only a small part of her capability. Strategies and tactics were how she had always won. Watching Zuo Linwei charge for her, she was calm and composed. Oh my god! I feel like the girls going to get crushed by Coach Zuo! one of the guys could not help exclaiming when he saw the scene. Everyone sucked in a breath from what they were about to witness, while Zhang Shaofeng and his company were kind of unruffled. If they were asked why they were not worried about Yun Jian losing to Zuo Linwei, that was because the girl killed the assassin ranked tenth globally, Wolf Blade, right before their eyes! Unlike Ge Junjian who caught wind of Wolf Blade being killed by Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng and the rest had witnessed it with their own eyes how overwhelming Yun Jians skills were when she ended Wolf Blades life.How could she possibly lose now? While they knew that Yun Jian would not be defeated, they similarly could not judge if she would beat Zuo Linwei. The man was not a weak opponent as he had worked in Gale Mercenaries! No one could possibly keep their skills as they were, similar to how one could not possibly be without improvement; without training, it was certain that ones skill would deteriorate. Under such circumstances, a duel would be the easiest and most direct way to select the better contender. Arent you guys nervous? Meng Lin asked in doubt when she saw Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen were not the slightest bit worried that Yun Jian would lose. Heh, Sis Lin, just watch! Ling Yichen inserted a little suspense. Meng Lin moved her gaze skeptically to the ring, seeing that Zuo Linwei had already extended a muscly arm toward Yun Jian. He was trying to grab Yun Jians arm to throw her with a flip in order to win with a move. However, before Zuo Linwei could reach Yun Jians arm, Yun Jian titled her body slightly and avoided his advance in a blink of an eye like a slithering snake. Zuo Linwei took a second to startle and attempted to overpower Yun Jian with a turn to prevent her from counterattacking. What he did not know though, was that Yun Jian was skilled for her speed, accuracy, power, and brutality. Bending low on her side, Yun Jian slipped to the back of Zuo Linwei from his front and grabbed her butterfly knife simultaneously. Before the man could turn and overthrow her, the grip of her unopened butterfly knife was perched against where his heart was from behind. Fwoosh! You lost, Yun Jian said after mimicking the sound of a blade stabbing into flesh. Chapter 689 - How Could My Master Possibly Lose? The butterfly knife in Yun Jians grip was still kept within its handle, which meant that Zuo Linwei was finea blunt jab on his back by the knife handle, at mosteven when Yun Jian was thrusting the butterfly knife against where his heart was from the back. No one was going to get hurt when the knife was still kept within its handle. The spectators were dumbstruck while Zuo Linwei was struck with the realization that he would already be dead if the knife that Yun Jian had pushed against his back was flicked open. Zuo Linwei was brawny and his speed was not exactly slow, but the reason for his swift defeat was simple. Yun Jian was too fastso fast that he could not even react to it. Moreover, it was equally useless when he was strong and powerful but was unable to hit his target. While everyone was speechless in shock, Ning Bins exclamation came loud and clear. Holy sh*t! The pretty girl won! His shout snapped everyone out of their daze. Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi, and Ling Yichen had seen Yun Jians skills, had even witnessed more alarming moves from her, but they still could not help the shudder that ran through them when they were greeted with it again now. Meng Lins eyes were wide open from spectating as she swallowed several times during the match. She could not help poking fun at herself in her mindshe grew up training judo and was older than Yun Jian but the latters skill If Yun Jians opponent was Meng Lin, Meng Lin was pretty sure that Yun Jian would have pinned her down before she even moved an arm. Hahaha! Zuo Linweis hearty laugh resonated in the gym. Everyone shifted their eyes to the man at once, only to see Yun Jian redrawing her butterfly knife and tucking it back into her pocket habitually. A young one to watch out for! A talent to be taken with respect! Zuo Linwei exclaimed and turned to look straight at Yun Jian, speaking with emotions. Its a pleasure to spar with you, Yun Jian looked down with a small smile playing at the corners of her lips and replied humbly. Hahaha! See, how could my master possibly lose! Zhang Shaofeng was probably the happiest one there as he stood before everyone with a grin that threatened to split his face in half. He was quite good looking but the wide grin basically ruined his image. Enough you! Show off! Chen Xinyi was happy for Yun Jian but she teased Zhang Shaofeng without missing a beat either. Heh heh! Zhang Shaofeng guffawed before running to Yun Jian. As he did, he shouted in exaggeration, Master, how did you make that move look so cool! Teach me, teach me! Yun Jian was gradually teaching Zhang Shaofeng techniques and movements now as his chopsticks throwing had shown some progress in half a semester. The duration was inadequate for Zhang Shaofeng to master chopsticks throwing, not that Yun Jian asked him to stop practicing. Furthermore, they were here at the taekwondo gym today to teach Zhang Shaofeng some techniques. Yun Jian did not plan to keep the move to herself. Extending her arm, she repeated her movement as she spoke, You have to strike fast and be precise in what Im teaching you today. If your opponent makes an attack, you must remember to avoid it at the same time. Since you wont be able to judge if the opponent has a follow-up move, you need to grab your knife and hold it against your opponents fatal point while you avoid the attack. This is crucial! Yun Jian repeated what she did just now, her moves clean and crisp. Zhang Shaofeng nodded as he listened while Zuo Linwei was amazed watching her. The rest were curiouswho taught Yun Jian such remarkable skill? Hey, pretty girl, who taught you these techniques? Ning Bin asked Yun Jian just as he thought about it. Chapter 690 - How Are You Believing It? Gratifying Zhang Shaofeng was still familiarizing the move that Yun Jian had just taught him. He was serious about it and that made Chen Xinyi who wanted to tease him clamp her mouth shut. Yun Jian, on the other hand, turned her head slightly to look at Ning Bin for the first time. The latter had kept talking on his own before this, given that Yun Jian ignored him. Perhaps girls like guys who acted cool and suave like Ning Bin, as plenty of them fell into conversation with him and cottoned up to him. Seeing that Yun Jian was finally turning around and regarding him for once, Ning Bin was rather thrilled. He fixed his gaze on Yun Jian, looking forward to her answer. His anticipation came partially from the fact that Yun Jian was regarding him, while part of it was because he was eager to find out who taught Yun Jian her skills as well. Myself. Do you believe it? Yun Jians quirked lips and her glinting eyes prompted a blink from everyone there. It also disgruntled some of the guys there. Pft, who are you bluffing? The master teaches the trade, the rest is self-made! Youre saying you dont have a master and you learned it on your own? No ones their crafts master the first day! someone retorted out of indignation. There was some truth in there. The saying had its reasoning. In spite of it, Yun Jian really had no one to teach her these moves. She figured them out herself. Other than the art of hypnosis that the elder had taught her back then, Yun Jian had come up with these lethal moves through trial and error. She was a survivor from the dead; when she killed enough people and fought enough mavens, some of the techniques came naturally to her. You dont believe it? Yun Jian arched her brow. Then, her tone changed as her smile flattened instantly. What if I say that Im an assassin who survived after killing in battle royales and its experience from killing too many people? Do you all believe it? Yun Jians eyes darkened with a murderous glare. She had never been one to speak and act dutifully. Right as Yun Jian said that, Zuo Linwei who lost to Yun Jian just now was startled again. An assassin?! If she was really a killer who made it out from an assassin organization, everything made sense! All of them there were baffled with wide eyes scanning Yun Jian. An as-assa-assyoure an assassin? Ning Bin was already scared witless by Yun Jian. Just when everyone there nearly believed that it was true, Yun Jian suddenly turned to glance at Ning Bin and taunted with a smirk, How are you believing it? Yun Jian did not quite like someone like Ning Bin, so her tone was not the most courteous. She then turned around swiftly and went toward Zhang Shaofeng and others, leaving her comment about Ning Bin with the latter, Fool. By the time she got to her friends, they were already out of breath from laughing too hard. Actually, the handful of them had been repulsed by Ning Bin who talked with barbs and kept wanting to brag in front of everyone since the beginning. What Yun Jian had done just now was a harsh yet indirect slap in the face to Ning Bin. It felt more gratifying than insulting the guy directly. As expected, Ning Bin glowered promptly at Yun Jians remark. Master, youre awesome! Zhang Shaofeng gestured at Yun Jian. Haha! Ling Yichen let out a pointed bark of laughter standing at the side as well. Yun Jian, I didnt expect you to be so good! Meng Lin could not help praising. Of course, Jianjian is the best! Chen Xinyi jogged over to hook Yun Jians arm and told Meng Lin happily. Chapter 691 - Screw You! A Marriage Application Meng Lin easily responded to Chen Xinyi with a wide grin. There was a round clock hung front and center of the taekwondo gym where Yun Jian could see the time with a lift of her eyes. It was already 12 noon. She had to go to the military training camp at 12:30pm. Their schedule was for her to teach Zhang Shaofeng some moves and techniques for an hour but what happened today was unexpected. After the laughter died off, Yun Jian then told Zhang Shaofeng, Stay here and practice the technique that Ive taught you just now. Ill check next time. What Yun Jian meant was, of course, she had to leave for the military training camp, which Zhang Shaofeng and the rest were aware of, so they nodded. Mn, get going, master. Haha, Ill practice with due diligence! Zhang Shaofeng was motivated, already setting Yun Jian as his goal in mind. Working toward his goal was at the top of Zhang Shaofengs to-do list right now. Mn, Yun Jian nodded and was about to leave the gym when Meng Lins voice came from behind her before she lifted her leg. Yun Jian, hold on! Hmm? Yun Jian turned slightly to look at Meng Lin. She had a good impression of Meng Lin, so she was not going to disregard her. Im going back to school tomorrow, so Im leaving at 4pm today. I might not be back for a long time since Im studying in another province but Im sure about being friends with you! You guys can come to me for a holiday on the next break! Yichen knows where my school is, Meng Lin offered her invitation to Yun Jian. It was apparent that this tall short-haired tomboy, Meng Lin, was genuine in becoming friends with Yun Jian. Mm, definitely. Yun Jians eyes crinkled as she agreed to it looking at Meng Lins easygoing personality. Mn! Meng Lin nodded fervently at Yun Jian as well. Yun Jian then left the taekwondo gym, still attracting everyones gaze until she disappeared out of sight. Since she had left at 12pm to depart for the military training camp, there was no doubt that she arrived punctually at 12:30pm. Chu Ning, Chu Xiangnan, and others had already been training there and came over to Yun Jian when they saw her. In exaggeration, Chu Xiangnan made his way over to Yun Jian and said directly, Hey, hey, Yun Jianer, do you know that Officer Ges getting married? We heard it from a senior officer whos super close to Officer Ge. He said that the date isnt decided yet but theres no mistaking it! What do you know! Out of my way! Shoo! Ill tell Yun Jianer! Chu Ning grabbed Chu Xiangnan and shoved him away to push herself in front of Yun Jian and continued. Heh heh, Yun Jianer, dont listen to dummy Chu Xiangnan, but its actually true. Its said that Officer Ges divorced his ex-wife a long time ago and hes planned to get married again right after Lunar New Year! Hes even submitted a marriage application to the superior this morning! Were just wondering whos the lucky woman who got to marry Officer Ge. Its so hard to find an eligible man like Officer Ge now! Chu Ning could not help being infatuated. After all, Ge Junjian did look rather charming. He had a face that exuded militant uprightness and with a full set of military uniform, Ge Junjian was charismatic and cool! It was just that he was past 40 in age now but that did not deter anyone from knowing that he must have been a handsome man in his youth. Why arent you marrying Officer Ge if hes so great! Chu Xiangnan side-eyed Chu Ning, unaware that he had blurted something brimming with jealousy. YouScrew you! Chu Ning ran after Chu Xiangnan to hit him with clenched fists right when she heard him. Yun Jian smiled awkwardly, tugging a corner of her lips unnoticeably. What was she supposed to say? That Officer Ges other half was her mother? It was only now that she knew about Ge Junjian applying to get married to her mother from his superior. A high-ranking officer like Ge Junjian was required to submit a marriage application, Yun Jian knew that much. Chapter 692 - Not A Burden. Fight Alongside Yun Jian just did not expect Ge Junjian to have acted so speedily. It had not even been that long after he and her mother confirmed their relationship but he had already submitted his application for marriage to his superior. Nonetheless, it was evident that Ge Junjian was sincere about Qin Yirou and that relieved Yun Jian. Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan had promptly become a tangling mess in their jostling while Liu Shiyun and the rest of Team monarch took a glance at the pair helplessly. Childish! Jiang Weiwei chuckled but there was no bite in her tone. To the girl, she had become a true part of Team Monarch. Perhaps she had been arrogant earlier, and she had all the rights to before Yun Jian appeared. However. people grew up and Jiang Weiwei grew more mature. Chu Ning sprang up to rap the top of Chu Xiangnans head like she always did before she ran back swiftly while the young man was still caught by surprise. Coming up to where Yun Jian and Jiang Weiwei were, she grabbed the two of them and hid herself. D*mn it, d*mn you! Chu Xiangnan cried out in indignation but he did not give chase to get even with Chu Ning. His moniker is Thor but he got thwacked by the girls instead. Even quiet Hong Fan could not help describing Chu Xiangnans state in brief words. Thor was Chu Xiangnans pseudonym. When it came from Hong Fan, however, it felt different. Sh*t, Hong Nerd, even youre poking fun at me? Catch this! Chu Xiangnan gave in to Chu Ning but he was not about to give in to guys, so he charged towards Hong Fan for what the latter said and both of them got wrapped up in each other. While they were having fun jostling around, Yun Jians melodious voice rang, Officer Ges here. Instantly, Chu Xiangnan and Hong Fan, who were a mess of tangled limbs, let go of each other. Both of them were like elementary students who sat upright immediately from their bickering and play fighting in class when they suddenly saw the teacher. Letting go of his arms that were wrapped around Hong Fan, Chu Xiangnan peered around and shouted, Huh, where? Wheres Officer Ge? Yun Jian curled her lips up. I was bluffing. Chu Ning could not help breaking out into a guffaw, nearly tearing up from how hard she was laughing, after hearing Yun Jian confess that she was lying. Yun Jian would lie too! After the laughter died down and Chu Xiangnan and Hong Fan were back to shoving each other, Liu Shiyun came to Yun Jian looking serious. Were going to Min Citys military school in a few days and will probably be back once every month or half a month. Once Liu Shiyun started the serious topic, Chu Xiangnan and Hong Fan who was messing around stopped what they were doing. Everyone cast their gaze to Yun Jian. She was in ninth grade now and could not enroll in the military school just yet. Everyone in Team Monarch had spent a long time with each other, so they were more or less saddened at the fact that they were about to part. After all, coming home every month or half a month meant that the team members would usually not come to the military training camp. Once they had started studying in the military school, the training ground in the school would naturally become their training place. Hey, hey, hey, why are we making this into something so sad? Its not like Yun Jianer is not coming to the same military school as us! Its just half a year! Chu Ning tried to liven up the atmosphere but she was actually sad about it too. Yeah, and you can come to us during your breaks, Yun Jian! Chu Xiangnan chorused. On behalf of everyone, Liu Shiyun promised Yun Jian formally, Yun Jian, the six of us arent as good as you but well see you as our goal during this half of a year and do our best. We arent wishing to surpass you but we hope we at least wont become a burden to you. We want to fight alongside you! Chapter 693 - Getting Married—Who’s The Bride? Liu Shiyun sounded confident as he spoke to Yun Jian with utmost seriousness. Thats right. Well work hard to be able to fight right next to you. Every one of us in Team Monarch will live up to this name! Fang Xiaoran echoed Liu Shiyuns sentiment as he promised Yun Jian enthusiastically. Everyone else spoke up one after another to express similar dedication after Fang Xiaorans vow which preceded Liu Shiyuns. Team Monarch had no weaklings. The monarchs were people heading the world! They were not wimps, they were going to live up to the reputation Yun Jian had brought them and become true kings! Excellent! Whilst the team members were fervid in vowing to fight by Yun Jians side, a solid and sonorous voice rang. They turned and saw Ge Junjian entering from the outside of their training ground, so it was obvious that the man was the one who spoke. The man was moved listening to their motivated declaration, coming to them in swift strides, and told them, With such determination, it means that all of you have the potential to be at the top of your game! The future is yours! Ge Junjian was perhaps different from other military officers. He was stern when he should be but he would joke around with his troops when it was time to be casual. When it came to encouragement and reward, he was not missing any of these facets either. It was only when Ge Junjian had said these that the youngsters realized that he was here. Yun Jian smiled as she stood on the side. Heh heh, Officer Ge, we heard that youre getting married. Is it true? The rousing and ambitious mood just now was promptly turned around by Chu Xiangnan single-handedly. Nevertheless, his question shifted everyones gaze to the man in question. Anyone would have the curiosity as a subordinate to their superiors privacy. As for Ge Junjian, he was usually very down-to-earth other than times he had to be strict. While he had been serious and solemn just now, Chu Xiangnans sudden question turned his cheeks pink. Officer Ge, tell us. Come on. Youll have to invite us. Were definitely going to your wedding! Chu Ning stared at Ge Junjian in bubbling anticipation like she was planning to interrogate the man. Uh cough! Cough! Embarrassed from being stared at, Ge Junjian put a fist to his mouth and faked a cough. Alright, train hard. Dont think that I wont be able to get my leash on you guys when youve gone to the military school. All six of you have to pass my assessment here before you go off! Ge Junjian was still flushed but he waved his hands and said, trying to avert the topic. Huh, no way? Officer Ge, isnt this too harsh? Chu Xiangnan whined immediately at what his superior said. Yeah, Officer Ge, you havent told us whos your bride, heh heh! Chu Ning redirected the topic of conversation cleverly. Tell us! Tell us! Chu Xiangnan cheered on behalf of Chu Ning. Facing the two jokers, Chu Xiangnan and Chu Ning, Ge Junjian felt powerless. It was not like he dared not say it, but he had no idea how he was to bring it uphe could not be saying that it was Yun Jians mother? It sounded strange somehow coming from him. The teams gaze was fixed on Ge Junjian. Seeing through the mans awkwardness, Yun Jian helped Ge Junjian out of his misery, saying, Its my mom. Chapter 694 - Not A Joke. Wrapped In His Embrace Yun Jians abrupt answer shocked her teammates. When they broke out of it, their gazes were now on her. Is this a joke? Officer Ges bride is actually your mom, Yun Jian? Chu Xiangnan looked at Yun Jian in astonishment, his face twitching from the surprise as he was still caught in a lingering shock. Uh Goodness! Officer Ge and Yun Jians mom! Chu Ning cried as well. Other than Chu Xiangnan and Chu Ning, the rest of the team were flabbergasted as well, except their reaction was not as exaggerated as the duos. Liu Shiyun, Fang Xiaoran, Hong Fan, and Jiang Weiwei still wore a look of disbelief. Officer Ge, is it true? This really isnt a joke? As everyone was shocked by such unimaginable news, Chu Xiangnan asked Ge Junjian, looking at him seriously. If it was real, Officer Ge was going to become Yun Jians stepfather Mn, shes right. Its not a joke. Officer Ge nodded. The mans personal acknowledgment stunned the youngsters again. However, they did not dwell on it since it was made clear. After congratulating Ge Junjian and Yun Jian, the group began their daily training. It was around 4:30pm when Ge Junjian dropped all of them home with his jeep. In the car, Fang Xiaoran copied Chu Xiangnan in poking fun at Ge Junjian. Thats why Officer Ge sends Yun Jian home last every time. Hes staying at Yun Jians place. Oooh The rest of the team chorused in a tone of realization. Ge Junjian had gone past feeling embarrassed now. He chuckled and sent the kids home as usual before driving the jeep to Yun Jians house directly. When Yun Jian and Ge Junjian entered together, they saw Qin Yirou coming toward them. You guys are home. Qin Yirou wiped her damp hands, obviously having just washed the laundry. Mn. Yun Jian nodded and went upstairs for Si Yi, Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya. She went straight to little Yun Zhus bedroom and as expected, saw Si Yi casually splaying his long legs on Yun Zhus bed while Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya were playing with building blocks on the floor. Duan Ya who had always been quiet wore a smile now but she was still not talking or making any sound. She could not be blamed. She was young and had been abused by Duan Shi during her earlier years. It was a trauma to the girl. Nonetheless, for her to smile now meant that she did not have facial paralysis or that she could not smile. Just as Yun Jian walked over, Si Yi grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace. Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya were still playing with the blocks with their backs facing Si Yi and Yun Jian, so they were unable to see what the young man was doing. Seated on the bed, Yun Jian got tugged into sitting on Si Yis lap as he pulled her into his arms. Yun Jian was not covered in layers today as the weather was warm and she was going for training in the military training camp, so all she had on was light clothing and a thin pair of pants. Si Yi who pulled her into his embrace and was sitting on the bed caused Yun Jian to fold herself on his lap, so close that she could feel the raging of a certain part in his lower body. Afraid that Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya would notice, however, Yun Jian gave up struggling after some futile attempts. Chapter 695 - Yun Jian’s Guilty Conscience. Come Down, Both Of You The result of being worried about little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya; yet finding her in the awkward situation was allowing Si Yi to continue taking advantage of her and remaining seated in the embarrassing position. Yun Jian was almost drowned in the mortification she felt. Let go! Yun Jian mouthed to Si Yi, making no sound at all. She was currently sitting on Si Yis lap and could feel the increasingly obvious bulge between his legs. Extremely bashful, pink tinted her cheeks in a blink of an eye. No. Si Yi mouthed back to Yun Jian with his head tilted to the right, meeting Yun Jians eyes who had her head tilted to the left. Yun Jian only grew more embarrassed from that. This was her first time being wrapped entirely in a guys embrace and being so close to a guys This is a house! I built it! Little Yun Zhus excited voice sounded. Yun Jian felt her eyes twitch. Usually, little Yun Zhu would turn around to look at Yun Jian and Si Yi in a thrill and shout gleefully, Jiejie, Si Yi-gege, come look, I built this giant house! If Yun Zhu saw how she was sitting on Si Yis lap in a compromising position, how was she supposed to face anyone after that? Jie Right as Yun Jian thought of it, her expectation came trueYun Zhu was ecstatic as he cheered and was about to turn to Yun Jian and Si Yi to show off his amazing work. Yun Jian struggled harder to get away from Si Yis arms but the latter hugged her tighter as she felt a certain something of Si Yi below her growing. Move again and Ill Si Yi turned to look at Yun Jian with a smirk and mouthed to her. His impish behavior made one grit their teeth. He had purposely stopped at Ill and not continued his sentence. Yun Jian however understood what he was implying even if she was oblivious to the matters between sexes and instantly felt her face flush from it. It was then that Yun Zhu who was about to turn around got his attention stolen away by Duan Li. Its not nice. The big house I built is nicer! Duan Li said gleefully. The verbal blow from Duan Li successfully caused Yun Zhu to forget that he was turning to ask Yun Jian and Si Yi, Instead, he echoed Duan Lis words, tactful in handling the girl, Yeah, the house you built looks nicer than mine! Duan Lis face literally glowed as she grinned happily. As she grinned, Duan Ya beamed like her as well. There was a tinge of suaveness in Yun Zhus childlike face. He cracked a wide smile as if he had received delightful news when he saw Duan Li smiling happily. Seeing that Yun Zhu did not turn to them due to Duan Lis interruption, Yun Jian heaved a sigh of relief. She was just going to thwack Si Yis head so he would let go of her when Qin Yirous raised voice was heard from downstairs. Xiao Jian, A-Yi, come down quick, both of you. I need to talk to you! Qin Yirous summon caused Yun Jians heart to squeeze again. Usually, Yun Zhu who heard Qin Yirous call, even when it was not directed to him, would turn around to see what was going on. All the while Yun Jian was still seated on Si Yis lap. It was fortunate that even Qin Yirous call could not capture Yun Zhus attention that was rapt on having fun with Duan Li and Duan Ya. Yun Jian breathed again in relief, feeling like she was behaving like a thief or criminal. Jiejie! Just as she let her guard down, Yun Zhu snapped his head over suddenly, his words stuck in his throat when he also saw how Yun Jian was seated on Si Yis lap. Chapter 696 - The Wedding Date. We’ll Listen To Xiao Jian Yun Zhu had turned around abruptly because he wanted to ask both Yun Jian and Si Yi if the house he built or Duan Li built was nicer. It was just that he was greeted with the sight of Yun Jian sitting on Si Yis lap before he could get his question out. Yun Zhu, why are you Out of curiosity, Duan Li turned around as well when she caught Yun Zhu going silent after he turned out of the corner of her eyes. Duan Ya mimicked Duan Li and turned around as well. However, Yun Jian had already hopped off Si Yis lap as the latter ceased trapping her. Duan Li and Duan Ya, thus did not catch the suggestive scene of Yun Jian sitting on Si Yis lap. Cough, nothing. Yun Jian pretended like nothing happened, not before she glared at Si Yi. When her big eyes widened in threat, it only sparked the flicker of itch within Si Yi further, but Yun Jian had already gone downstairs. Si Yi chuckled helplessly and went down as well when he saw that Yun Jian had actually learned to ignore him when she got a little angry, leaving Yun Zhu who was stunned and remained in his earlier action. Duan Li who saw Yun Zhu freezing quickly asked, Yun Zhu, why does jiejie look angry? It took a pause from Yun Zhu before he parted his lips to answer, I saw jiejie sitting on Si Yi-geges legs just now. Duan Li considered that for a moment and said, They must be playing games. Yun Zhu, lets continue building houses! Hence, all three children resumed playing with the building blocks, trying to build bigger and prettier houses, like nothing had happened. Mom, what is it? Yun Jian who had come downstairs saw Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou on the couch in the living room. Both of them sat close to each other with blissful smiles on their faces, painting a picture of warmth and love. Xiao Jian, A-Yi, come look. Weve picked two wedding dates but we dont know which ones better. Qin Yirou was overflowing with bliss as she leaned her head against Ge Junjians shoulder with a smile. Yun Jian walked over smiling while Si Yi stuck his hands in his pants pockets and followed suit. Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were marrying for the second time and both of them already had children, so they felt that there was no need to hold a grand wedding. Nevertheless, they would still go through the regular conventions, but both of them unanimously dismissed the engagement since this was a second marriage to both of them. In spite of it being a second marriage, Qin Yirou knew that she was going into this one wholeheartedly. When she got married to Yun Gang previously, it was forcedshe did not do it out of her own heart. Therefore, she was as excited as a young maiden in selecting their wedding date. Yun Jian accepted the calendar Qin Yirou passed her and saw the two dates circled in red. Pressing her lips together, she pointed to one of them and told Qin Yirou, Lets go with this one. Both Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian stretched their necks to have a look at once, spotting Yun Jians finger on the 21st of May on the calendar. May 21st. Well pick this day then, Ge Junjian spoke immediately. Alright, well listen to Xiao Jian, Qin Yirou said softly with a smile. Si Yi stood a short distance away. He was tall and had good eyesight, so he could see Yun Jians delicate finger pointing at 21st May from afar too. Quirking his lips up, his dark eyes curtained under long lashes were incredibly deep. Chapter 697 - Your Family. The Recognized Son-In-Law Having picked the wedding date, giving out wedding invitations was next. Since it was a second marriage, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were not planning to organize a grand wedding like they were marrying off their daughter for the first time. Moreover, Qin Yirou did not have many friends and family other than Dong Ruan and her own family as well as Zhang Meihuas side of the family. Ge Junjians parents passed away early, so he had no other guests saved for some comrades in the military. It was, again, a second marriage to both the adults, so a large-scale wedding was not within their consideration. They wanted to do it simple and sweet. Ill write the invitations and well send them out tomorrow, said Qin Yirou. She had a nice handwriting when she was still a student and was even set as the example by her teacher. Sure. Ge Junjian nodded. It was only then that Qin Yirou shifted her gaze away from Ge Junjian to Si Yi and said, A-Yi, you can ask your family to come too if its not a problem for them. Qin Yirou only knew that Si Yis mother passed away early and felt sympathetic for the child, not knowing anything else. She thought that even if Si Yis father was not nice to him, they were familyit was not like all the relatives on his fathers side would treat him poorly. However, she had thought wrong. Si Yis family was complicated. It was an internationally famous family that ran armament deals for generations. I dont have any family, Si Yi replied coolly. To him, presences like a father or family were non-existent. His father took him as a profitable tool and only wanted to rake in more benefits using his marriage. As for his relatives Hah, those people wished death upon him. Depot Leng would be without an heir by then and his so-called relatives would finally have the chance to fight for the right of succession. Qin Yirou froze as if not expecting Si Yi to say that. Come to think of it, however, it made sense. If the boys family was nice to him, it was impossible for him to come back so soon after returning home for a while. Both Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian assumed that Si Yi was going home every once in a while when he traveled abroad. To both the adults, the young mans home was overseas and he was nothing more than a rich familys son. Its okay, A-Yi. Your Uncle Ge and I are your family from now on, Qin Yirou smiled with a nod at Si Yi and told him softly. There was an upward tug on Si Yis lips when he heard that. His Xiao Jians family was going to be his family too from now on. He was going to have a family too? Mom, Ill help you with these. Yun Jian went over to help when she saw Qin Yirou writing the invitations with a black pen. Oh, sure! Qin Yirou did not refuse her daughter when she offered to hand write the invitations for her. She had already drafted her guests on another piece of paper anyway and Yun Jians handwriting had her individual flair as well. It was neat in its own way with a hint of an unrestrained characteristic in the familiar scribble. Her script was uniquely pretty. Yun Jian took the pen from Qin Yirou and copied the content by hand on the beautiful rectangular card. A handwritten invitation card was always more sincere. Yun Jian fixed her gaze on the invitation card attentively when she wrote it, penning the content seriously, while Qin Yirou stayed close to Ge Junjian with a soft gaze. Out of the corner of her eyes, Qin Yirou espied Si Yi on the side who was watching Yun Jian fondly. The way he looked made Qin Yirou feel strongly that even if Yun Jian asked for the stars, the young man would give her the universe. The more Qin Yirou looked at Si Yi, the more he grew on her. From that moment, she truly recognized the child as her son-in-law. Chapter 698 - Dong Ruan’s Whereabouts. Don’t Choke It took Yun Jian only half an hour to help Qin Yirou finish the invitations with care. It was because Qin Yirou had drafted the content with Ge Junjian in advance, so she only had to copy it. Mom, its done, Yun Jian said and passed all the cards she held to the woman. Although they did not plan to invite a lot of guests, it made up quite a number of invitations. After all, Ge Junjian had a significant number of comrades. Mn! Qin Yirou nodded as she accepted the invitations that were ready from Yun Jian and said, Youve worked hard, Xiao Jian. Yun Jian smiled, stretching her hand to tuck strands of hair on the side of Qin Yirous face to behind her ears. Mom, its nothing. Youre the one whos been working hard, she confessed with a small smile. Qin Yirou had indeed worked hard for Yun Jian and Yun Yis sake. No one could deny it. After some chatter and cleaning up of the invitations, Qin Yirou went off to prepare dinner. Yun Jian and Si Yi went for a walk with Ge Junjian at a small park near the mansion. Not many people frequented the park but the scenery was rather enjoyable. By the time they came back from the walk, dinner was ready. Wash your hands and come eat, Qin Yirou called out when she saw the trio returning from their walk before she went back to the kitchen to serve the last dish. Mn. With a hum, Yun Jian and the guys did as told. Qin Yirou summoned the children who were still upstairs as well. With delicacies filling up the table, the occupants of the table dug in jovially. Other than Yun Yi as well as Dong Ruan and her son who had gone out to visit their friends and family, everyone was here. As a student of Di Yi Senior High School, Yun Yi stayed in the school when it reopened. As for Dong Ruan, she was not home for the Lunar New Year. Being a high-ranking official, she was used to traveling to places with her workbag; one could hardly catch sight of Dong Ruan during the first few days of the new year. Recently, however, Dong Ruan was finally free, so she had taken her child to visit some family and friends, which went on until now. She came back before but did not make a long stop at home. Although her husband passed early, she was filial, taking care of her late husbands parents as if her own. Qin Yirou knew that Dong Ruan had probably taken her son to the rural area and was staying at her parents-in-laws place right now. Wow, there are so many dishes! Duan Lis attention was caught by the various dishes just as she sat at the dining table and could not help gasping. Have more if you like them! Qin Yirou placed the cutlery for Duan Li with a smile as she encouraged the girl. Her gentleness earned a fervent nod from Duan Li. Mn, mn! Mama Qin, youre the best! Duan Li and Duan Ya had the most during the dinner, devouring the dishes on the table like wolves that were famished for days. It ached Qin Yirous heart to see that. Why were such nice kids mistreated so badly that they would call an average dinner abundant and relish in it Eat slowly, dont choke yourself, Qin Yirou reminded softly with moist eyes that glimmered, to which Duan Li nodded with a mouthful of rice. After dinner, the kids ran upstairs again. Qin Yirou washed the dishes and cut up a large melon to send a plate to Yun Zhu and the young sisters upstairs before taking another plate to the living room where Yun Jian and others were. Chapter 699 - Going Back To Send Invitations. Care Less Qin Yirou placed the plate of melon slices on the glass coffee table in front of the living room couch before calling out, Have a taste! I just cut them up. An old man selling vegetables in the market today said that he planted it himself. Its fresh and safe. Yun Jian pierced a piece of melon with a toothpick and savored the taste while Si Yi grabbed the toothpick she had used without batting an eye and picked up a small piece of melon to munch and swallow. He wore a tiny smirk, feeling honey drizzle into his heart when he saw Yun Jian glare at him like she was fuming, and complemented with a smile, Its nice. Qin Yirou did not see Si Yi taking the toothpick that Yun Jian had used but Ge Junjian caught it. Nevertheless, the elder man chuckled easily with a raise of his head and said nothing else. To Ge Junjian, children and their feelings should be left to their own discretion. Right, Ill make a trip back to Xinjiang Town tomorrow and send out all the invitations, Qin Yirou spoke up with a smile after taking a bite of the melon. Ill go with you tomorrow. Ge Junjian replied. Qin Yirou was going back to her birth family to send out invitations and inform them about the marriage, so naturally Ge Junjian had to go with her. It was after all basic etiquette. When Yun Jian heard that Ge Junjian was following Qin Yirou to Xinjiang Town, she pressed her lips together to glare at Si Yi but made no comment about it. She was a little worried about Qin Yirou going back there to distribute her wedding invitations as her grandmother by title, Qin Yirous ex-mother-in-law, had asked for money from Qin Yirou self-righteously back when she found out that Yun Jian had set up New Cruise. If news about Qin Yirou getting married once more got out, Yun Jian was scared of Lu Lanhua making a scene again. It appeased her that Ge Junjian was going to be there. After having the melon, Yun Jian told Qin Yirou that she was going to New Cruise, causing the latter to run upstairs for a jacket and chase after her daughter shouting, Xiao Jian, its cold outside at night. Go out with a jacket! It was just that Yun Jian had already made her way out just when Qin Yirou came back down with said outerwear. Ill send it to her. Hearing that Yun Jian had gone out without a jacket, Si Yi went over to take the garment from Qin Yirou and went after the girl with a spread of his long legs. Go slow! Qin Yirou could not help reminding when she saw Si Yi giving chase with his long legs. Lets care less about the children from now on. Theyre all grown up now! Ge Junjian gulped down the last piece of melon and told Qin Yirou with a laugh. How could we hold ourselves back from caring as their parents! Qin Yirou sighed and went to Ge Junjian. Spring was nearing as the weather warmed up gradually. The temperature in the day was already reaching 30 degrees celsius but it cooled down significantly when night came. Yun Jian felt the gust of cold air just as she stepped out of the mansion but she did not turn back. She only had two layers on her currently, the inner layer was a flimsy thermal wear, so she felt herself shrinking against the cold when the breeze blew. Are you silly? Why did you come out without a jacket? Si Yis deep buzz of a voice came from behind her suddenly, pausing Yun Jian when the raspy tone left his lips. In the next second, a jacket was draped over her. Keeping a hand on Yun Jian, Si Yi wrapped her in the jacket gently before grabbing her small hand to continue on their way. Chapter 700 - An Emergency—An Attack Having Si Yi tugged her hand as they walked forth, Yun Jian felt warmth flooding her heart. Although the young man called her silly, her heart felt like an overflowing glass of warm milk. It was a refreshing feeling. With Si Yi holding her hand, Yun Jian went to New Cruise first. The company was currently sailing smoothly with Zhang Zhifan managing it with full authority. Not too long ago, Yun Jian had arranged for Zhang Zhifan who managed New Cruise for her to meet the ex-boss of Dragon Head Gang, Xu Zetian who was managing Falcon Hall for her. She had also made plans for New Cruise and Falcon Hall to step up simultaneously. One was New Cruise that had built its nationwide reputation while another was Longmen Citys largest gang that had taken over Flying Passages place as the second best gang in Zhe Province. As they joined forces, forget other regions just within Longmen City itself, New Cruise and Falcon Hall were indomitable. Back when the news of their alliance broke, it took over Longmen City by storm. After all, both the organizations were now the best in their respective industries in Longmen City. Now that they were working today, what other entity in Longmen City could fight them? What the outsiders did not know, however, was the fresh breath of air in the auto dealership world, New Cruise. As well as Zhe Provinces second top gang, led by a woman named Slaying Luo, Falcon Hall. Shared a similaritythey were only one of Yun Jians forces. If this piece of information circulated, the entire Longmen City would probably turn speechless. Sister Jian, Xu Zetians asked me to tell you that the top gang of Zhe Province is gathering all the mafia groups within the area and inviting various international business tycoons and politicians for a gathering in another two weeks. Itll be a grand event, so hes asked that you make time to attend representing Falcon Hall, Zhang Zhifan told Yun Jian on behalf of Xu Zetian. Currently managing New Cruise, Zhang Zhifan had yet to come across too big of a challenge. As Xu Zetian was severely wounded before Lunar New Year, he would not be able to make it for the mafia gathering of Zhe Province this time. This event was different from usual mafia gatherings. The top gang of Zhe Province, Panthers Pack, had invited numerous global businessmen and politicians, including famed authorities, to attend this social function. Given the scenario, any intelligent person would not miss the opportunity to network and build more connections. Okay, Yun Jian agreed with a slight arch of the brow. Due to Xu Zetians injury, a lot of things in Falcon Hall were passed to Duan Lei, but the latter was still unable to represent the gang in certain situations as he had never been in a leadership position. Zhang Zhifan was relieved that Yun Jian had agreed. After spending some time at New Cruise, Si Yi and Yun Jian went home. New Cruise was not far from the mansion, so it did not take a lot of time going to and from there. It felt more like a walk. As they arrived home, a female voice came from behind them before they could step through the door. Yun Jian! Turning around, Yun Jian saw Lan Su who was in a black plain outfit. The tall girl was a focal point no matter where she went. At this point in time, she was holding a bloodied man with her arms and shoulders. Yun Jian swiftly realized that the man was Ya Dang when she took a proper look and was surprised. What happened to him? Si Yi took a step forward to ask Lan Su, reacting faster than Yun Jian. After all, Ya Dang was Si Yis man. If something happened to him, Si Yi was naturally concerned. Someone attacked us just now. I It was all Lan Su could say before she was sapped of all strength. Falling forward with a plop, she was about to hit the ground when Yun Jian caught her as fast as she could, preventing her from collapsing. As for Si Yi, he did not let Ya Dang who had been unconscious fall to the ground either, having propped him up seconds earlier. Chapter 701 - I Operated On You. Already Incapacitated Lets head inside, Si Yi said in incredible calmness with a gleam in his deep eyes even though he had no idea what happened. Mn. Yun Jian nodded as she helped Lan Su into the house. Xiao Jian, you guys are back Qin Yirou knew that it was Yun Jian and Si Yi when she heard the door opening, so she turned to greet themonly for her to see Yun Jian helping an unconscious Lan Su enter before she could finish her words. Then, right after Yun Jian and Lan Su came Si Yi who was helping in Ya Dang who was covered in blood. Ya Dang and Mo Sen stayed in the mansion as well and were always following Si Yi around, thus Qin Yirou could recognize the young man immediately. So alarmed that she dropped the bowl in her hand, she ran over in a panic and cried, Wh-whats going on? Why are the two of them what happened to them? Mo Sen, who heard the commotion came to the stairs from his room. His eyes twitched when he saw Ya Dang who was soaked in blood and jumped off the second floors railing without a word. The height of one floor was nothing to Mo Sen. Qin Yirou had already helped Yun Jian bring Lan Su into the house while Mo Sen went straight for Ya Dang. The few of them moved Lan Su and Ya Dang to lie down on the couch on the first floor and Qin Yirou was already a panicking mess. What happened to both of these kids? What did they run into! I Ill go to the small shop nearby to call the ambulance! As Qin Yirou spoke, she was ready to run upstairs for her purse to head out to said shop and make the call. Mom, dont go, Yun Jian spoke coolly. Yun Jians icy voice caused Ge Junjian who originally planned to stop Qin Yirou and retrieve the mobile phone in his pocket to pause his action as well. Xiao Jian? B-but they theyve already passed out! And he hes bleeding all over! Lets get them to the hospital right now! Any later and Qin Yirous hands were shaking in fright. Back when her hands were injured by the textile manufacturing machine, Qin Yirou had already felt nothing. She had thought that her hands were unsalvageable but the hospital did surprisingly save her! Hence, she believed that sending one to the hospital as soon as possible when there was an accident was the right way to go! Her ideals were theoretically correct, but she was in Xinjiang Towns health center back then where it lacked the standard and equipment to salvage her hands. Furthermore, if it were not for Yun Jian operating on her in the end, Qin Yirou would probably already have her hands amputated. We cant go to the hospital. Si Yi repeated what Yun Jian said. Huh? A A-Yi, why are you like Xiao Jian? If we dont send them to the hospital and something actually happens, then Qin Yirou was visibly shaken but she obviously cared for Lan Su and Ya Dang to say what she did. I can treat them. Whilst she was at a panicked loss, Yun Jians voice sounded. Both Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were stunned. Huh? Xiao Jian? How could you Qin Yirous instinct was disbelief. She was surprised when she first heard it but this was her child whom she had brought up herselfthere was no way she did not know how capable her daughter was. Mom, when your hands were injured by the sewing machine, I was the one who operated on you. Otherwise, your hands wouldve been incapacitated given the medical facilities in Xinjiang Towns health center. Yun Jian had to come clean at this critical juncture. Chapter 702 - Be Quick. Yirou’s Suspicion Yun Jian sounded a bit harsh when she told Qin Yirou the truth, but it was the reality and there was currently an emergency. She did not have time to explain in detail to her mother. Mo Sen, go fetch the medical kit in my room. Its in the first drawer to the left under the cabinet right when you enter, Yun Jian turned to tell Mo Sen without waiting for Qin Yirous response. Okay. Mo Sen had sprinted upstairs almost at the same time Yun Jian said that she could treat Ya Dang and had medical supplies at home. The way he reacted was like something would happen to Ya Dang if he were even a second slower. Xiao Jian Qin Yirou was flabbergasted. At the same time, she could not help staring at Yun Jian and calling out softly. Its alright, lets believe in her! Ge Junjian pulled Qin Yirou into his arms and comforted her gently. Lan Su had no external injuries nor was it visible that she was hurt anywhere. In comparison, Ya Dangs state looked much more serious. There was a gunshot on Ya Dangs left knee as well as several stabs on his shoulders. Both light and severe wounds that littered across his body made a ghastly sight. We have to prepare for a surgery at once but I dont have sufficient equipment. Yun Jian frowned. The reason Lan Su and Ya Dang could not be sent to the hospital was simple. Lan Su was from Yulong Mainland. According to the woman, people from Yulong Mainland had a different constitution from those on earthso she must never be admitted into the hospital. As for Ya Dang who was shot, it would only invite more questions and trouble if he was sent there. Country Z prohibited the use of firearms. Once a violation was discovered, the consequences were grave. It was why Yun Jian and Si Yi unanimously thought that it was unwise to send Ya Dang to the hospital. Got it. Mo Sen hopped off the second floor easily with a white medical kit in his hands. Qin Yirou startled, not expecting her daughter to have kept a medical kit, and suddenly thought that her daughter felt different from the past. As they had spent time together, the current Xiao Jian kept surprising her and it had made Qin Yirou suspicious more than once. Regardless, she would not go so far as to think that her daughter was not actually her daughter, so she had never raised her doubt to Yun Jian. Taking the kit from Mo Sen, Yun Jian retrieved the content the fastest she could while telling Mo Sen, Go to Falcon Halls headquarters and get its private doctor, a man named Su Zifan, here. Ask him to bring along his surgery tools. Be quick! Yun Jian had been the one to operate on Xu Zetian when he was wounded badly and the surgery went smoothly as she was assisted by Su Zifan. The latter had only been half a private doctor to Falcon Hall, but Yun Jian had later hired him directly to be the gangs attached doctor. Yun Jian had only spoken halfway through her words but Mo Sen was already on his way out. With Ya Dangs life at stake, he would do whatever he could, just like Ya Dang had done for him back then. Aunty, lets head out first, Si Yi was not medically skilled but he knew that having too many people around would not help the surgery, so he went over to Qin Yirou and told her. In spite of it, Qin Yirou could barely pay attention to Si Yi. Looking at Yun Jian, she gasped, Xiao Jian, you know people from Falcon Hall too? Falcon Hall was the biggest mob in Longmen City! The fact that her Xiao Jian was the director of New Cruise was already mind-boggling to Qin Yirou but she also knew gangsters? Chapter 703 - Assist Me. Lan Su Wakes Up Yes, Yun Jian nodded as she met Qin Yirous inquisitive gaze, answering without hesitation. After a pause, she pressed her lips together and said softly, I do have acquaintances with Falcon Hall. Mom, you understand too, New Cruise is only a business legally. Youve probably heard that Falcon Hall is joining forces with New Cruise. Qin Yirou was eased with Yun Jians explanation. After all, there had been rumors about New Cruise working together with Falcon Hall recently. The truth, however, was that Yun Jian had yet to disclose the fact that she was the boss of Falcon Hall. If her identity as Falcon Halls boss was revealed to Qin Yirou, the latter would only worry about her even more. After all, it did not pose too much of an issue when she was just a company director. If Qin Yirou was informed about her being the boss of Falcon Hall, however, that would be huge. By then, the truth that she was not the real Yun Jian would probably be exposed as well. Yun Jian had not stopped preparing for the emergency operation theater. Yirou, lets head out first. The air needs to be well ventilated during the surgery. Yun Jian will do fine, dont you worry about it. The military has professional medical staff teaching them these. Dont fret, itll be alright! Ge Junjian tugged Qin Yirou out. The man had already known Yun Jians identity as Slaying God, so he stepped up to mediate the situation and helped her make up a white lie. Mn. Qin Yirou was doubtful but she believed it once she heard what Ge Junjian said and followed him out. Not even ten minutes after they left, Mo Sen rushed in grabbing a middle-aged man with him. Young madam, is this the one? Mo Sen suddenly chucked the man who was hugging a bunch of medical kits to himself in front of Yun Jian. Fal-Falcon Halls bo Su Zifan recognized Yun Jian the moment he saw her. Just as he was about to address her, he was silenced by her hand gesture. Yun Jian put her right index finger to her lips to shush him. Then, she announced, All of you can head out first. Su Zifan and I will stay here for the operation. Si Yi kept his hand in his pants pocket. It was useless for him to stay as he was not equipped with medical knowledge, so he went upstairs while telling Yun Jian softly, Ill keep an eye on Xiao Zhu and the girls. Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya were still upstairs. As Si Yi headed up, Mo Sen told Yun Jian, Ill be outside. He left with that. When Su Zifan saw the man who barged into his house and took him as well as his surgical tools here to leave the living room, he retracted his gaze and looked at Yun Jian cautiously. You She cut him off curtly. Assist me. You have 15 seconds to get ready! Su Zifan gulped and stepped forward looking at the man who was drenched in blood and laid on the couch. The three people stayed standing by the door for a bit over an hour, but they dared not enter nor ask for updates because Yun Jian was inside operating on Ya Dang. It was until Su Zifan opened the door that Mo Sen darted right into the house and breathed a huge sigh of relief when he saw that the bleeding was stopped and Ya Dang who was still laid on the couch regained some colors. Yun Jian had already moved Lan Su to her room as the latter had passed out from sheer exhaustion. While Yun Jian placed Lan Su on her bed and pulled the blanket up for her, Lan Sus eyes opened slowly as she grabbed Yun Jians hand. Yun Jian Chapter 704 - Murong Clan. Ya Dang To The Rescue Yun Jian was not surprised when she saw Lan Su waking up. She passed a mug of tea that she had prepared at the side of the bed to the latter and said, Dont panic. Have a drink. Ya Dangs fine. Lan Su and Ya Dang came back together. Without a doubt, something must have happened while both of them were together. Yun Jian had her own guess as to what happened, but she first helped Lan Su up slowly so she could rest against the headboard and drink some tea. Is he really okay? Lan Su gulped down the tea obediently after listening to Yun Jian and then asked straight to the point. The he she was referring to was none other than Ya Dang. Ive just operated on him. Hell probably regain consciousness in a while. Yun Jian looked at Lan Su. The latter had only gotten to know Ya Dang yesterday and both of them were at loggerheads from the start. How long had it been and Lan Su was already concerned about Ya Dang? Mn. A slight pink came back to Lan Sus pale lips as she nodded and explained to Yun Jian, Its Murong Clan from Yulong Mainland. Theyre here too. With the clan mentioned, Lan Sus pretty face gradually lost its color. Murong Clan? Hearing the name for the first time, Yun Jian could not help frowning slightly. Mn. Lan Su nodded at her and began to delve into details. Murong Clan was a notable clan in Yulong Mainland. A few thousand years ago, however, when Wizard Lord Wu of Wu Clan was still around, Murong Clan was not even at Wu Clans levelnot even a speck. Basically, Murong Clan was only a small family millennia ago, so weak in status that it could be overlooked. Since Wizard Lord Wus fall, Murong Clan slowly rose and to this day, it was already one of the four biggest clans in Yulong Mainland, nearly surpassing the current top clan. As for the Wu Clan that gradually weakened, it became Murong Clans target to pick on. Indignant that he had tied with Lan Su in running yesterday, Ya Dang had gone to her again for a final match earlier today, only to encounter members of Murong Clan. It resulted in what happened today. Its not probable that you cant fight Murong Clan based on your skill, right? Yun Jian could not help asking Lan Su. There was a pause suddenlyit went on for a few secondsbefore Lan Su answered faintly, Our abilities are greatly restrained on earth, so we usually dont apply what we do in Yulong Mainland here. Otherwise, theres a hefty price to pay. Lan Su then added. Those people from Murong Clan are no match against me. Then Yun Jian turned to look at Lan Su with a smile. Lan Su who was embarrassed from being stared at finally got to the main point. So they came with firearms. I cant use my skills outside Yulong Mainland easily and I only brought my flying darts. I didnt expect him to take those bullets and blades himself just to save me. Even without the abilities she had cultivated in Yulong Mainland, Lan Su was by no means weak. She was the best at using flying darts, by the way. It was just that there were too many Murong members back then. Ya Dang was a maven himself but they were outnumbered. Having no alternatives, Lan Su finally used her Yulong Mainland skills and killed the juniors of Murong Clan but it caused a backlash. When she ultimately brought Ya Dang here, she lost consciousness immediately. Chapter 705 - Unable To Cultivate. Zhe Province’s Mafia Gathering Whats the consequence of using your power on earth? Yun Jian took the empty mug from Lan Su and placed it on the bedside table before nudging her back onto the bed and asked. I wont be able to cultivate for a hundred years. Watching Yun Jian drape the covers over her, Lan Sus thin lips moved slightly with a tinge of solemnness on her distant face. Yun Jian could not help the twitch on the corner of her lips when she heard it. A hundred years was a persons lifetime. Moreover, the majority of the people nowadays are not able to live up to a hundred years old. Elders who were 80 or 90 years old were considered to have lived long. To have used Yulong Mainlands power here on earth meant that one would not be able to progress no matter how they cultivated within a hundred years. It was a great price to pay! That was also why the Murong juniors who Lan Su mentioned, including Yulong Mainlands people who had come to earth, would never unleash their abilities here. After all, a centurys halt on their cultivation was crueler than taking a cultivators life! You Yun Jian hesitated before she asked with a pause. Lan Su had already taken action during the critical juncture, so it meant that her cultivation base would stay as it was now for the next hundred years. Ill be fine. Lan Su smiled sweetly. With how aloof she usually looked, her current smile squeezed at Yun Jians heart. Have a good rest. Ill go check downstairs, Yun Jian said while she tucked the blanket under Lan Su and left the room. Just as she exited her bedroom, however, she saw Si Yi standing by the staircase. His tall build was very eye-catching. His cropped black hair swayed as he pivoted toward Yun Jian slightly and made his way to her. Whats the situation? Si Yi raised a brow and asked looking at Yun Jian. Yun Jian relayed all that Lan Su had said to Si Yi who was standing close to the wall by the stairs. The reason they were standing there was to avoid being seen by those downstairs. After listening to her, Si Yi wore a small frown and an arched brow, telling Yun Jian, You need to be careful from now on. You mean? Quick to catch on to Si Yis consideration, Yun Jian looked up slightly to confirm. Mn. The young man nodded. Without allowing her to think further, he held her hand and went downstairs. What Si Yi meant was simple. Since Murong Clan had come to earth from Yulong Mainland, and the juniors were killed by Lan Su, the clan would not possibly let the issue go without retaliating. With the help from Ge Junjian, Qin Yirou was not exactly suspicious. For the following days, Yun Jian did not go to the military training camp while Chu Ning and the rest of Team Monarch had departed to the military school in Min City. Ya Dang had originally stayed in the mansion while Lan Su was also staying here now for the time being. Kindhearted as Qin Yirou was, she took care and made sure to prepare nourishing meals for them. Days passed by in a flash. Yun Jian went back and forth to her house, the school, New Cruise, and Falcon Hall, while Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians wedding invitations were all distributed. Two weeks later, Ya Dang who had long regained consciousness had recovered considerably as well. Mo Sen and Lan Su fought to take care of him, making the former feel a whole lot better. During this week, Yun Jian received updates about Duan Lis father. Duan Shis penalty for child abuse was a two year jail sentence. The sentence was harsher because Duan Shi had not changed his ways despite several police detentions for his earlier child abuse reports. At the same time Yun Jian received the news of the penalty, the gathering that Zhe Provinces top mafia group, Panthers Pack, had organized to assemble various Zhe Province mobs, international business tycoons, politicians, and successful personages, had thus begun. Chapter 706 - The Eve Of The Gathering. To Hang City Early on a Saturday morning, Yun Jian went home with Yun Yi after working out with him and Zhang Shaofeng. Si Yi had gone back to An Hun Group, escorted only by Mo Sen. Due to Ya Dangs severe injuries, he was currently taken care of at home by Lan Su. Perhaps it was because Ya Dang had risked his life to save her, Lan Sus attitude toward Ya Dang took a big turn for the better. Due to the ambush Yun Jian encountered, as well as what Ya Dang and Lan Su ran into, Si Yi had gone back to An Hun Group with the plan to get to the bottom of it as he felt like they could be related. Yun Jian had a warm bath after she got home. She had a change of clean clothes and left the house with a small suitcase. Qin Yirou was no longer a cleaner in New Cruise. The company was Yun Jians. If she was still working in her daughters company as a janitor, she felt bad for Yun Jians sake thinking about it. After all, her Xiao Jians status was different now. As a mother, she must not embarrass her daughter. Ge Junjian preferred her not going to work as well, so Qin Yirou stayed home as a housewife. Xiao Jian, go slow. Be careful when youre out. Dont get cheated! Dont listen to people you dont know! Qin Yirou reminded in a raised voice as Yun Jian pulled her suitcase out of the house. Got it, mom. Ill be back tomorrow, dont worry. Yun Jian turned around, her petite frame looking more mesmerizing. She flashed a grin at Qin Yirou and went on her way with a wide stride. She had lied to her mother again, claiming that New Cruise required her to travel for a business deal, so she would not be able to make it back tonight when the reality was that she was going to attend Zhe Provinces gang gathering. Nonetheless, Panthers Pack, the top mafia group in the province, did actually invite a representative from New Cruise. Xu Zetian was unable to attend due to his serious injury, so Yun Jian could only go on behalf of Falcon Hall. Zhang Zhifan would be going along with her but the man was representing New Cruise. The last time Yun Jian had attended the nationwide mafia tea party, Qing You was with her. The girl was still in her hometown now as she was spending more time with her family after reconciling with them. Arriving at New Cruises storefront, Yun Jian could see Zhang Zhifan waving at her from a distance away. Sister Jian! Zhang Zhifan greeted reverently when he saw said the girl. Mn. Yun Jian nodded and asked, All ready? Yes, Sister Jian. We can depart anytime, Zhang Zhifan told Yun Jian pointing at a small RV behind him. All he needed was Yun Jians command. Lets go, Yun Jian announced as she wheeled her suitcase forward. There were only two people going on this trip with Yun JianZhang Zhifan and Duan Lei. Xu Zetian was unable to make it because of his serious injury. The best mob in Zhe Province, Panthers Pack, was located in the capital of the province, Hang City. It was not far from Longmen City, a maximum two hoursdrive. Departing today, Yun Jian would only stay a night in Hang City and return the next day. The reason she brought along a suitcase was because she had brought firearms. By the time Yun Jian and Zhang Zhifan were settled in the RV, Duan Lei who was seated in front turned back to look at them. Sister Jian, well depart now? Mn. Yun Jian nodded easily. Driven by Duan Lei, the RV started out slowly as it cruised toward Hang City. Chapter 707 - A Sick Young Mother Duan Leis driving was assuring. When he slowly but surely steered the RV to Hang City, it was already past 9am. Sister Jian, lets drop our luggage in the Novel Park Hotel first. Duan Lei kept his eyes on the road when he drove but he was speaking to Yun Jian who was behind him. Mn. Yun Jian nodded with a hum, her eyes trained outside the window. Novel Park Hotel was a five-star hotel arranged by Panthers Pack as accommodation for all Zhe Provinces mobs, international business tycoons, and politicians, as well as globally famous personages who had come to attend the gathering. The event was scheduled for 8pm. It would have been late by the time it ended, so Panthers Pack had prepared a room for everyone who had made it all the way here for the gathering. The guests could check in as long as they told the front desk their names. This was also the courtesy Panthers Packs boss was offering his guests. Sister Jian, Ill help you with the luggage. Yun Jian was no longer able to wheel her suitcase when she came to the staircase of Novel Park Hotel. She had to lift it, so Duan Lei jogged over to her with the intention to help her with the labor. Yun Jian had already pushed the handle of the suitcase back into it swiftly, lifting the baggage one step ahead of Duan Lei. Its okay, I can do it myself, said Yun Jian. As she spoke, she moved up the hotel stairs with ease holding her suitcase. Duan Lei followed her closely without pushing his request seeing that. Just as they got to the entrance, a mother and son pair came face to face with them. The mother who was walking in front was dressed ostentatiously. The woman in her twenties was currently tugging her son as she sashayed toward the door from the inside. Behind the young mother and son, a large group of bodyguards in black escorted them. This group of people was now exiting while Yun Jian was entering the hotel. Yun Jian paid them no mind. After she ascended the flight of hotel stairs, she dropped her suitcase and pulled out the handle again to wheel it forward, while Duan Lei and Zhang Zhifan followed behind her. There was only a door in Novel Park Hotel that was opened, the other doors had closed with exception for the day. Yun Jian was about to step through it to go into the hotel while Duan Lei and Zhang Zhifan remained walking behind her. Just as she was about to go through the hotel door, the young mother opposite of her noticed it and wore a light frown. She glanced at Yun Jian in contempt as if peeved that the latter was stepping through the door ahead of her and thus blocking her exit, so she hastened her steps when Yun Jian was about to go in. Yun Jian realized the young mothers action, narrowing her brows slightly before she turned a blind eye like she did not see the young mother pulling her son and walking toward her in large strides. For one, the young mother was definitely competitive. Just as Yun Jian was about to step through the hotel entrance, the young mothercoming onto Yun Jian and tugging her sonpulled her right shoulder back in an attempt to shove it against Yun Jian casually. The discovery struck Yun Jian with a glint in her eyes. A step faster than the young mother, she pushed her suitcases handle back and lifted it up swiftly to sidestep. The bodyguards behind the young mother were stunned. How was this young girl so agile? At the same time, the young mother and her child crashed toward the floor. Chapter 708 - Your Honor. An Influential Background The young mother, despite still holding her son, was trying to teach Yun Jian a lesson by suddenly bumping into her. The girl had seen her just now! How dare she walk through the door before her still! She had got the guts! Did the girl know who she was! What the young mother did not expect was Yun Jians fast reflex that allowed her to avoid the collision when she tried to shove her in the shoulder. In spite of it, the young mother was no longer able to pull herself back. She was still standing in Novel Park Hotel where the floor was paved with smooth shiny tiles, which was incredibly sheeny with a slip since the cleaner had just mopped it earlier. Losing her footing accidentally, the young mother fell to her front pulling her son along with her. Madam! Little master! Be careful! A few bodyguards rushed forward with a shout but they ultimately managed to only save the young mothers son, while the young mother fell with a crash from Yun Jians side. The young woman felt like her nose was being flattened by the heavy crash on the floor and her head felt a dull thud. In the next second, a violent pain shot up and spread within her. Ah! Ah! It was only after the young mother fell that the bodyguards behind her reacted and helped her up but she was already jerking in resentment. She blamed it all on Yun Jian. Helped up by the bodyguards, the young mother felt like her bones were shattered as the pain was excruciating. The more in pain she was, however, the more she thought it was Yun Jians fault. Its all your fault! Why did you avoid it? I wouldnt have fallen down if you didnt avoid me. Are you crazy! The young mother lashed out at Yun Jian with a finger pointed at her while she was being supported by her bodyguards. Yun Jians eyes twitched. She was not expecting the young mother to push the blame on her. Sister Jian It was obvious that this young mother was exceptionally unreasonable. Duan Lei and Zhang Zhifan who were behind Yun Jian and saw the entire incident wanted to step up and argue for her but the girl raised a hand to gesture for their silence. Having complete submission to Yun Jian, Duan Lei and Zhang Zhifan could only clam their mouths since Sister Jian had refused for them to get involved. The disparity of being poor and wealthy, as well as societal status, were distinct during this era. Certain affluent people could paint the white as black no matter how unreasonable they were. Some of them were even finding joy in showing off and bragging to people who looked lower in ranks than them. These people basically had nothing better to do, and the young mother here was apparently someone like that. You were running into me first. If I didnt avoid you, should I have stood there and let you knock me down? Yun Jian side-eyed the young mother, her icy voice tinged with a chilling murderous tone. The young mother could not help shuddering but once she remembered her current status, she shouted back at Yun Jian with a tip of her chin, Its your honor if I knock you down! Most of the people there were repulsed by what she said. Yun Jian creased her brows slightly. Compared to this young mother here, all the people she had met before seemed to make so much more sense. Hah. Yun Jian let out a single-syllabled sneer. She planned to turn and leave with that scoff, not intending to keep herself entangled with the young woman. Hold it! Stay there! Do you know who I am? My husbands the president of Longwen Group! The Panthers Packs boss is my brother-in-law! How dare you act so insolently before me! Chapter 709 - It Was Critical. A Young Girl Yun Jian was planning to enter the hotel directly with Duan Lei and Zhang Zhifan, ignoring the young mothers farce, when said womans shout came behind her. Yun Jians lips were tugged up into a small smile. Longwen Group? Longwen Group was one of the very best companies in Zhe Province and was very reputable across the province. Unlike New Cruise which has just been established, despite the company already gaining fame in the country, Longwen Group was established in the late period of the dynasty era. After generations of research and promotion, the corporation was now the face of Zhe Province. It had long been rumored that Longwen Group and Zhe Provinces best mafia group, Panthers Pack, shared a close comradery but it was unexpected that such was the nature of their relationship. The wife of Longwen Groups president and the wife of Panthers Packs boss were birth sisters? It was now understandable why Longwen Group and Panthers Pack were considered indomitable in Zhe Province. Someone had even claimed that it would be harder to believe that either Longwen Group or Panthers Pack was uprooted than it was to believe that the sky was falling. The young mother thought that Yun Jian was intimidated when she paused. Coming over with a sneer, she threatened Yun Jian, Are you scared now? Apologize! Ill teach you a lesson to remember even if youre just a young girl otherwise! The young woman rubbed her arms and spoke coldly. Her name was Cai Wenhui, wife to Longwen Groups president. What was more daunting about her was that her brother-in-law was the boss of Panthers Pack, the greatest mob in Zhe Province! Cai Wenhui was excessively proud of her status no matter who she met and frequently picked fights. Thats right. Youll have to see if we approve if you want to leave after offending our presidents wife! One of the burly bodyguards stepped forward and turned to holler at Yun Jian, probably to show off his groveling to Cai Wenhui. When the other bodyguards saw how overbearing he was acting, they stepped up as well. It was as if Yun Jian had really provoked Cai Wenhui first. Oh? Yun Jians deep eyes narrowed, her icy gaze raking over them. Just as she was about to speak, a clear female voice sounded, Jiejie, shes my friend. Dont make it difficult for her! Following the voice, a sweet-looking girl clad in a pink maxi dress ran over. She ran to Yun Jian happily and hooked her arm over the latters shoulder as she told Cai Wenhui. Yun Jians eyes twitched but the pink dressed girl who had appeared out of the blue had slung her arm on her shoulder in the next second. Yun Jian was able to react in time but her body was not resisting the girls approach. Repulsion painted over Cai Wenhuis expression once she saw the girl. Keeping her eyes on the girl, she pointed at her viciously and shouted in a growling tone of insult, disregarding her image, Scram! Im not your sister. You b*stard of a girl, you arent worthy of calling me jiejie! B*tch! Dont let me see you! Cai Wenhui cursed while she made her leave. After seeing the girl, she had practically grabbed her son and fled with the bodyguards, forgetting about finding fault with Yun Jian. It raised Yun Jians suspicion. The girl in the pink long dress then extended her hand to Yun Jian. Hello! Im Dai Qingqing. I apologize, Ive called you my friend due to the critical situation just now. As she spoke, Dai Qingqing stuck her tongue out at Yun Jian. Chapter 710 - Qingqing’s Background. To The Ice-Skating Rink Yun Jian smiled back looking at Dai Qingqings sincere face. Hello, Im Yun Jian, she replied as she shook hands with Dai Qingqing. Heh heh. Dai Qingqing chuckled after she retracted her hand wearing a bright smile. She seemed like a guileless young girl. Yun Jian knew that the young mother just now would not have relented if Dai Qingqing had not stepped out in time to claim that she was her friend. To be fair, she had helped her. Right, how did you manage to offend her just now? The handshake signified their acquaintance, so Dai Qingqing asked Yun Jian with a smile. The latter recounted what happened just now briefly and Dai Qingqing fumed for her. Shes always been self-centered like that. Its been a long time since I began to dislike her. As she spoke, she deflated. But Im only an illegitimate daughter. If grandpa didnt acknowledge my birth, Id have been chased out of the door by now. Dai Qingqings affability kept Yun Jian listening to her unknowingly. Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei had already proceeded to the front desk to declare themselves and collected keys to three rooms. Since Dai Qingqing was also staying in this hotel and was already quite familiar with the place, she led the trio upstairs. As they walked, she continued telling Yun Jian about herself. Dai Qingqing was Cai Wenhuis younger sister but they had different mothers. Dai Qingqings mother was the mistress of Cai Wenhuios father; in that case, Dai Qingqing was truly the despicable daughter out of wedlock. After giving birth to me, my mom passed away when I was ten. Grandpa insisted on taking me home despite the familys protest and had even registered one-third of the companys asset inheritance under my name. Thats why the Cai Family loathe me but they dare not lay a finger on me, Dai Qingqing told Yun Jian. Although they had just gotten to know each other, Dai Qingqings instinct told her that Yun Jian was a friend worth making. The father of Cai Wenhui and Dai Qingqing had a total of three daughters. His eldest daughter, Cai Wenhui, was currently married to the president of Longwen Group; his second daughter, Cai Wenling, was now married to the boss of Panthers Pack. Dai Qingqing followed her mothers surname as she was, after all, an illegitimate child. The current director of their fathers company was their grandfather and the reason Cai Wenhui dared not harm Dai Qingqing was because their grandfather had given inheritance, which was the companys share, to the latter. Their grandfather had only the three of them as granddaughters, so the company would be passed to them sooner or later. It was complicated but Yun Jian listened to Dai Qingqing until she was done. Fate was a funny thing. Some people had just gotten to know each other, barely considered friends, but they felt comfortable like they had been friends for years. To Yun Jian, Dai Qingqing was one of those people and perhaps the only one. In the end, Dai Qingqing stayed in Yun Jians room to chat with her. Since Yun Jian had nothing to do either, she kept the conversation going. When noon came, Dai Qingqing volunteered to take Yun Jian and the men to a neighboring restaurant for boxed lunches. Yun Jian, let me take you to the largest ice-skating rink in Hang City after lunch! Its filled with people there. I need to play host and take you there no matter what you came all the way from Longmen City! Dai Qingqing offered as she ate. Chapter 711 - So Young. It’s The Baseborn Daughter Although Dai Qingqing was not a favorite in the Cai Family, her grandfather was the patriarch of the family and she was his favorite. As for Cai Familys company, it was a famous presence in Country Z. Hence, Cai Wenhui and Cai Wenling could not do anything about Old Master Cai doting on Dai Qingqing. Usually, Cai Wenhui would only run her mouth at Dai Qingqing, not daring to inflict any physical harm on the latter. The reason being she was scared of Dai Qingqing ratting her out to Old Master Cai. By then, Cai Wenhui was done for. As for Dai Qingqing, she could be lacking everything in the world but not money, because Old Master Cai pampered her. It was why Dai Qingqing suggested having fun at the ice rink after she insisted on paying for Yun Jian and the mens meal. Mn. Yun Jian agreed to her invitation since she had nowhere to go for the afternoon anyway. She would be doing nothing if she stayed in her hotel room for the afternoon as she did not have plans, so she went along with Dai Qingqings invitation. Lets go now! Dai Qingqing suggested seeing that Yun Jian and the men were done with their lunch. Sister Jian, we wont be joining, Zhang Zhifan stood up and told Yun Jian with a smile. Duan Lei shared Zhang Zhifans sentiment. Perhaps the younger ones liked spending time in busier venues, but for people who had gone through almost half their lives like Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei, their interest in an ice-skating rink was most likely lesser than the appeal of a group of people gathered for a game of poker. Sure. Yun Jian nodded. Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei turned and left only after receiving Yun Jians approval. Seeing that the men had left, it was only then Dai Qingqing turned to Yun Jian and asked the doubt that had been sitting in her mind, Yun Jian, arent they older than you? Why are they calling you Sister Jian? Dai Qingqing was the kind of girl with an innocent charm. She was usually a lively one and was quick-witted during necessary times. It was apparent when she had scared off Cai Wenhui for Yun Jian when they had first met. Its because Yun Jian played up the suspense. She let it hang for a minute before smirking and answered, Its because Im their boss. There was a joking hint to her tone. Dai Qingqing paused in stupor before she caught up and giggled, replying to Yun Jian, Youre so young. Hows it possible that youre their boss! As she said that, she pulled Yun Jians arm to lead them to Hang Citys biggest ice rink. The largest ice-skating rink in Hang City was spacious, almost equal in size to a massive field. Dai Qingqing and Yun Jian bought ice-skating shoes from a vendor by the rinks entrance; Dai Qingqing had bought a pink pair with a little bunny pattern on it, while Yun Jian bought a sky blue pair that looked like crystal shoes since it seemed to glow under the shine of light. Try them on, see if they fit! Purchasing the tickets and entering the ice rink, Dai Qingqing hauled the ice skates and tugged Yun Jian to sit on a bench eagerly to wear them. Yun Jian smiled and bent down to change her shoes sitting on the bench. Dai Qingqing was genuinely excited because she found herself a friend. She looked like the happy-go-lucky type but she was actually very lonely. Due to the fact that she was Cai Familys illegitimate daughter, she had never received any respect or friendship at home or in school. Oh ho ho! Look, whos this if it isnt our schools third young lady of the Cai Family? Ah, right, I remember, its the illegitimate third young lady! Just as Dai Qingqing wore her ice skating shoes happily, a derisive voice sounded. Chapter 712 - This Girl Is So Pretty! Hearing the familiar voice, Dai Qingqings faint smile that had been lingering froze immediately. She was bending to wear her skates but when the person spoke, her hands that were handling the ice skates halted and the smile on her face stiffened. Haha, looks like our baseborn young lady skates in the ice-skating rink too huh! Tsk tsk, look, she actually brought a friend along today! As the mocking male voice spewed more taunts, Dai Qingqing looked more appalled that she did not even dare lift her head up to look at the guy. This was not Dai Qingqings first time ice-skating. Quite the opposite, she was exceptionally skilled at skating. The school she went to was an exclusive private school that was one of the best in Hang City. There was an amateur ice skating club in the school, set up by those who enjoyed the activity as a hobby. Although she had no friends in school, she was close to the head of the amateur ice skating club. It was just that the latter was a guy and was in a different class from Dai Qingqing. He was also friendly to her solely because Dai Qingqing was outstanding in her ice skating. The person who taunted Dai Qingqing just now was quickly disinterested when the girl ignored her. After all, he just wanted to bluster in front of his friends but he had to give it up since Dai Qingqing was ignoring him. When he espied another girl sitting beside Dai Qingqing, however, he was tempted to pull another stunt. Since Dai Qingqing was ignoring him, he would mess with her friend. Yun Jian was currently bending down to change her skates seated on the rink bench. It was only a matter of course that she heard the guys verbal insult to Dai Qingqing, but she disregarded it as Dai Qingqing was turning a blind eye. Youre Dai Qingqings friend? Look up, let me see you! the guy told Yun Jian with a commanding tone, having shifted target to her now. Dai Qingqing was usually alone in school because she had no friends. Due to her birth as a baseborn daughter, in addition to Cai Wenhui threatening her friends with her status, it resulted in Dai Qingqing having no friend to stick by her. The club president of the ice skating club was the only one who was unafraid of Cai Wenhuis pressure and remained friends with Dai Qingqing. Yet, since they were not in the same class and they were both opposite sexes, people would point accusing fingers at them if they frequently spent time together. Hence, Dai Qingqing was always alone in school. When the guy saw a girl next to her now, he did not give it any thought in running over to mock them. He was also a member of the ice skating club but he was a weaker skater compared to Dai Qingqing. Perhaps it could be painted clearer. No matter how the guy practiced, he would never surpass Dai Qingqing, thus he was filled with jealousy and had regularly been one to gather a group and seek fault with the girl. Yun Jian did not listen to a single word from the guy as she remained hunched to slowly take off her white canvas shoes and put on the skates. Not only did she not hasten her action, but she was also going slower. You! You two! When Dai Qingqing and Yun Jian remained blind to him, the guy shook in anger. Just as he was about to lash out at them, he was dumbstruck by the scene in front of him. Yun Jians melodious voice rang but it was not directed to the guy. She was turning her head to tell Dai Qingqing, Lets go. As she spoke, she stood up wearing the ice skates. If a beginner wore the ice skates, they more often than not would trip and fall. However, when Yun Jian stood up wearing said skates, it was like she was wearing flats as they did not affect her the slightest. In spite of it, the guy was stupefied not because Yun Jian did not fall while wearing the ice skates but because the girl was so pretty! Chapter 713 - Let’s Skate Together—A Pick-Up Attempt Yun Jian was by no means short but she was not incredibly taller either, standing at about 1.6m in height. That, in addition to her flawless and delicate face, made her look petite and endearing. Her figure and face would not have looked right if she was either too tall or too short, so Yun Jians current size was just right. It was because of her proportions and face that formed such an impeccable match that she mesmerized onlookers at first sight. Furthermore, Yun Jian had never caked her face up with makeup, so her dewy cheeks were perfectly radiant. Her head had been lowered when she was changing her shoes just now, so the guy had only seen her figure. Now that she stood up, the additional 4-5cm from the ice skates elevated her petite frame. While the guy was stunned, Yun Jian side-eyed him for having insulted Dai Qingqing just now. Her icy glare racked goosebumps on anyone who caught sight of it yet Yun Jians face was a sight to behold. The guy was involuntarily attracted. Hey, Ye Kai, you The other guys who stood around him called him when they noticed him being stunned as they looked at Yun Jian casually. When they saw her face, they fell into a stupor. Yun Jian looked even better now than she did in the past. Her soft and lustrous skin looked like a newborns and her beauty was unmistakable. Cough, cough, cough The guy who had been the first to speak, Ye Kai, tried to disguise the embarrassment by coughing with a fist at his mouthbut his eyes remained glued to Yun Jian. Yun Jian, lets go. Dont mind them! Dai Qingqing was pretty but she was not as gorgeous a sight as Yun Jian was, so the guys did not feel like they were bullying a girl when they bullied her. She had obviously noticed how all the boys were staring at Yun Jian now. These guys were influential in their school. Dai Qignqing did not want Yun Jian getting in trouble because of her, so she tugged Yun Jian toward the ice rink right after she wore the ice skates. Heh heh, why are you in such a hurry? Dai Qingqing, were classmates and were in the same club. Why dont we skate together! Ye Kai went to block Dai Qingqing and Yun Jians way; his eyes stayed on Yun Jian but his attitude toward Dai Qingqing took a turn for the better. Ye Kai and Dai Qingqing were classmates. The ice skating club was the most popular club in their school, because it was both a form of exercise and an exhilarating sport. Ye Kai and his pals, like Dai Qingqing, were members of the skating club too. It was just that Dai Qingqing was proficient in ice skatingand the fact that she was not the type that the guys here were interested incaused Ye Kai to lead the other guys to pick on her. These guys were stunned the moment they saw Yun Jian, however they were only nicer towards Dai Qingqing now because of Yun Jians looks. Ye Kais heart itched. He wanted to get to know Yun Jian right then and there as he had never seen someone so delicate and pretty. You guys are here too! What a coincidence! Another female voice chirped from the side as a tall girl who was rather attractive came over. There were two girls behind her who were most likely her followers while the exclamation was directed to Ye Kai and his friends. Chapter 714 - The Popular Girl In School. Love At First Sight Wow, its Gao Meihan! Shes the most popular girl in school. What brings her here? Two guys next to Ye Kai exclaimed once the girl appeared. What do you know? She must be here for our most popular guy in school, Ye Kai! Another young man who stood beside Ye Kai slung an arm around the latter easily and told the two guys who had been discussing in a jovial manner. Despite that, the guy who spoke could not help glancing to the side where Yun Jian was. The tall girl just now was the popular girl in their school, Gao Meihan. She was acknowledged by the school students to be the prettiest girl in school; not only was she pretty and kind, she was easygoing and friendly. Therefore, a pretty girl like Gao Meihan was the ideal girlfriend of many boys. Yun Jian, lets go! When Dai Qingqing saw Gao Meihan, however, her intention to leave tugging Yun Jian toward the side grew more evident. Others did not know it but Dai Qingqing was a personal victim. Gao Meihan who was said to be beautiful and kindhearted was only acting in front of the boys. Back then, there was once when Dai Qingqing had been too hasty in her walk to school and bumped into Gao Meihan, she thought that the latter was quite nice as she dismissed the collision saying she was fine. Yet, not two days later, rumors spread about her running into Gao Meihan without an apology. Boys picked on Dai Qingqing immediately in the name of seeking justice for their goddess while Gao Meihan feigned innocence and asked them not to make it difficult for Dai Qingqing, claiming that she was the careless one. It only encouraged the guys to act on behalf of Gao Meihan more vehemently, so Dai Qingqing had an incredibly hard time during then. This was why she was filled with resentment once she saw Gao Meihan now. Yun Jian had been watching from the side. She had come to Hang City to attend the gang gathering at nightthis she did not forget, whilst getting to know Dai Qingqing was unexpected. As for visiting the ice skating rink, it was purely out of interest. As a secret agent in her previous life, Yun Jian basically knew everything under the sun because as a secret agent and assassin, she had to blend into various places. Perhaps she was not the best at ice skating but she was more practiced than the regular people for sure. Mn. Yun Jian had not wanted to stay any longer here either, so she turned immediately when Dai Qingqing wanted to leave, planning to go behind and around Ye Kai and the group. Seeing that Dai Qingqing and Yun Jian were leaving on their own accord, Gao Meihan who looked a little miffed swiftly brightened up. Everyone knew that she liked Ye Kai. Ye Kai was the popular guy in school. He was rather handsome and tall with lean muscles, the kind that girls would like. Gao Meihan was here specifically for Ye Kai. She knew that he would definitely be here. As a member of the schools ice skating club, the young man was also a fan of ice skating. Gao Meihan knew that fact well. It was just that she did not expect to see Ye Kai staring dazedly at a girl when she entered the ice rink! There had never been a girl who could snag Ye Kais attention, not even her! Therefore, Gao Meihan stalked over with a hateful gaze trained on Yun Jian. When she saw that both the girls were leaving, however, she breathed in relief as well. It was then that Ye Kais voice rang again to stop Dai Qingqing and Yun Jian. Wait! Dont go yet! Ye Kai took another infatuated glance at Yun Jian. Undeniably, it was love at first sight for him toward Yun Jian. He took a deep breath and told Dai Qingqing looking at her, knowing that Yun Jian was with her, Dai Qingqing, if Ive done anything to offend you previously, I apologize! I sincerely invite both of you to skate with us, please dont reject it! Ye Kai had a high standard, not even taken away by the schools popular girl Gao Meihan, but he was smitten when he first set eyes on Yun Jian. He was also the type who would resort to any measure to make sure he got what he wanted once his eyes were set. Thus he was not shy to retain them and apologize to Dai Qingqing. Chapter 715 - Not Just That, I Can Kill You Dai Qingqing felt her eyes twitch. What? Ye Kai was actually apologizing to her? Truth to be told, Ye Kai was the one who sought fault with her the most in school. Dai Qingqing would rather believe that the sky was falling than believe that Ye Kai would apologize to her. Now? Was Ye Kai really apologizing to her? Dai Qingqing was grinning inwardly but she kept her act to continue ignoring Ye Kai and others and told Yun Jian, Yun Jian, lets ignore them. Ill teach you how to skate! Im sure I will make a better teacher than all of them! Yun Jian gave a light hum to that. She did not even want to get involved with Ye Kai and his group. Qingqing, you shouldnt reject Senior Ye when hes invited you. Its rare that we get to gather. Lets skate together! Gao Meihan wished for nothing but to tear Yun Jian apart but she had to keep up her usual angelic fa?ade. It seemed that she wanted to look even kinder in front of the guys as she jogged over with the intention to look like a guileless girl and hold Yun Jians hand, saying, Lets skate together! I still dont know your name. You look so pretty, lets be friends! In fact, however, Gao Meihan detested Yun Jian. She liked Ye Kai but he did not like her. It was not something Gao Meihan could help with, but to see him staring at an unknown girl in a trance today, she would be out of her mind if she was not angry and wanted to be Yun Jians friend instead. Nevertheless, she was used to acting like this in front of the boys. The popular girl is just different, look how generous Gao Meihan is! Yeah! Shes so pretty and nice! A few guys standing beside Ye Kai began to comment. As for Gao Meihan, she was already on her way to Yun Jian, wanting to hook arms with the latter like what Dai Qingqing did just now. Listening to the compliments showered, Gao Meihan felt a little more appeased. She could not help thinking that Ye Kai must have felt something for her when the guys thought that she was so kind. After all, she was beautiful and had a shapely figure. Which man in this world could resist her temptation? Just as Gao Meihan was about to hold onto Yun Jians arm, however, Yun Jian glided the ice skates on her feet to the side slightly and thus avoided the formers hand. Sorry, I dont like strangers touching me with their dirty hands. Yun Jian faced Gao Meihan with her side profile while her aloof tone dropped the surrounding temperature by several degrees. The words strangers and dirty hands made Gao Meihans caked up face twitch violently before she froze. A resentful and vicious gleam flashed in her eyes but she kept up her na?ve and innocent mien. I genuinely want to be friends, I As Gao Meihan spoke, she dipped her head and her hands flew up to cover her eyes, looking like she was immensely wronged. The corner of Yun Jians lips tugged minimally into a scowl. When they saw the popular girl in school who they admired being bullied, Ye Kais friends stepped up to speak for Gao Meihan in assuming justice. Hey, how can you be like that? Gao Meihan wants to sincerely be your friend. How could you do that to her? One of Ye Kais pals was quick to snap at Yun Jian. Gao Meihan looked like she was on the verge of tears in front of the boys but she was constantly paying attention to what was happening. Acting pitiful was her best trick. Just as she thought that Yun Jian was going to apologize to her in front of everyonefrom embarrassment like the other girls who are criticized by guys, Yun Jians icy voice spoke again. Yun Jian had her head turned to look at everyone before her gaze landed on the guy who scolded her and sneered, Not just that, I can kill you too. Do you believe me? Chapter 716 - I Need To Go Back, See You In The Gathering The ice skating rink was massive with thronging crowds skating here. Yun Jian was not being loud but it sent a zip of shudder down everyones spine. Who could imagine a pretty maiden like her to say something so horrifying? What did she mean by not just that, I can kill you too? Moreover, her last words do you believe me? were asked almost monotonously. It was not a question. It was a statement. Gao Meihan quivered visibly while Ye Kai and his bros were stunned. Even Dai Qingqing took a surprised glance at Yun Jian and gasped involuntarily. If it were an average girl, no one would say something like that so casually. Killing someone? It was something no one there even dared to think about but Yun Jian had spoken about it so easily! Hah, uh, pretty girl, you dont crack a joke like that, right? As if wanting to soothe the mood, Ye Kais bro spoke again, chuckling awkwardly, as he looked at Yun Jian. Without a doubt, everyone had only thought that Yun Jian was just kidding. Lets go, Yun Jian gave them a last glance before telling Dai Qingqing. Huh? Oh, oh! Dai Qingqing took an extended moment to catch up with reality before she followed Yun Jian to go through the side, going around Ye Kai and friends, to another corner. It was until both of them were some distance away from the teenagers that Dai Qingqing laughed heartily. Heh heh, Yun Jian, did you see Gao Meihans face just now? She was twitching. You probably dont know who Gao Meihan is, yeah? Its that girl who acted like she was innocent and pitiful in front of the guys just now. Back then, she Dai Qingqing took her time telling Yun Jian about what Gao Meihan did to her in the past before relenting. By then, they had already made their way to the north side of the ice rink. Ye Kai, Gao Meihan, and the rest were at the south part of the ice skating rink, coincidentally it was the farthest they could be from Yun Jian and Dai Qingqing. It was fortunate that the ice skating rink was massive in size as Yun Jian and Dai Qingqings conversation could not at all be heard by Ye Kai and group since they were at both ends of north and south respectively. Yun Jian skated for a bit on the rink with her ice skates and went to sit at the resting area to watch Dai Qingqing. The latters lines when she skated were beautiful. With a squint, Yun Jian enjoyed the sight. The girl was in her schools ice skating club and she was both interested and competent in the field, so Yun Jian spent an afternoon here keeping Dai Qingqing company. By the time they made it out from the ice skating rink, it was already 4:30pm. Lets go, Yun Jian. Ill treat you to a lavish meal! Dai Qingqing offered generously. She had already taken Yun Jian as a true friend. Mn. Yun Jian nodded. Both of them made their way back to Novel Park Hotel first to fetch Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei before going to the place Dai Qingqing guided them to for dinner. I should go back now, Yun Jian. See you at the event venue later at night! Dai Qingqing told Yun Jian happily when she found out that the latter was also attending the gang gathering tonight. Dai Qingqing had stayed in Novel Park Hotel because she did not want to go back to the Cai Family. However, tonight was an exception. As the favorite granddaughter, Dai Qingqings grandfather was taking her to attend the mafia gathering tonight. The gathering was organized by Panthers Pack, where they had invited people from all walks of life to attend in order to expand and forge better connections. Some big companies or enterprises would attend the event with their children, purely to introduce the younger generation to the circleand if they were of suitable age, to marry them off. After all, high society was all about matching family backgrounds. Chapter 717 - Being Swindled By Yun Jian. Time For The Gathering Therefore, it was not just representatives or owners of established businesses in Zhe Province or the international scene who would attend the event this evening. Some of them would bring their children along. Under normal circumstances, however, it was usually Zhe Provinces local entrepreneurs who came with their children to expand their network. As for the personages who Panthers Pack had invited from abroad, it went without saying that they would attend without their children. It would depend on the situation even if someone wanted to introduce and match-make their children. After all, this was just a gathering held by Zhe Provinces gang. If the internationally renowned bigshots came with their children and the latter did fall in love with someone, they would be marrying into a lower class. It would not be worth the union. Nevertheless, these remained unspoken albeit such societal phenomena truly existed. Bidding Dai Qingqing goodbye, Yun Jian returned to Novel Park Hotel. Since she had nothing to do, she took Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei, who had been equally bored in their room for the entire afternoon, to the hotel lounge for a game of mahjong. Before Zhang Zhifan followed Yun Jian, he was still a small-time thug in Xinjiang Town. During then, he was either gambling or lending usurious loans. After working for Yun Jian, however, it had been a long time since he played mahjong. I didnt expect you to be so good, Sister Jian! Zhang Zhifan cried in exasperation after losing to Yun Jian again. The game of mahjong was played by four players. Novel Park Hotels lounge actually had mahjong tables set up there, so mahjong fans would drop by on their own naturally. Other than Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei who were at Yun Jians table, the fourth player was just another mahjong fan. After losing some six or seven rounds to Yun Jian, said mahjong fan stood up and left like he was fleeing. He was a bald little old man, currently exclaiming with a stroke on his shiny head, Game over! Game over! Im old now, no good anymore. I cant even beat a young little girl. I quit, I quit! As he spoke, he shook his head with a sigh. The little old man then left the lounge. Sister Jian, can we stop here? Zhang Zhifan, who had lost a stack of hundred yuan, pleaded desperately. Yun Jian took a glimpse at Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei who were both smiling in grimaces and glanced at the clock in the lounge before saying, Another game. Zhang Zhifan was on the brink of crying. When Yun Jian had won loads and both Zhang Zhifan and Duan Leis pockets were emptied by her, the clock finally showed 7:30pm. I made quite some money. Ill treat you both to supper after the gathering, Yun Jian told the men generously with a pat on her bulging pants pocket and grinned, flashing her neat pearly whites. Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei were rendered speechless. A big bus was parked at the entrance of Novel Park Hotel at 7:40pm, specifically to pick up those who did not drive here. Duan Lei had driven the RV, so the trio did not have to take the designated coach sent by Panthers Pack. When they arrived at the mammoth building for the event after Duan Leis smooth drive, it was 8pm on the dot. The gathering that the Panthers Pack organized was not held in Novel Park Hotel. Duan Lei opened the door for Yun Jian personally, where the latter hopped off the vehicle with grace. Then, escorted by Duan Lei and Zhang Zhifan, Yun Jian led the way into the lavish-looking building where the gathering was held. The building here was specifically built for event purposes. Upon entry to the sublime structure, one could register at the entrance directly. Chapter 718 - Scorned. What A Coincidence Right now, it was still dark in front of the building where the light did not hit while fountains sprayed on its sides. Ever-changing neon lights illuminated the fountains, adding a mystical flair to them. Going through a small patch of forest from the cobbled path here, one could see the lofty building standing before the eyes from afar. The closer it got to the buildings entrance, the clearer Yun Jian and the men looked in the dark as there were lights spilling from the door of the building. Sister Jian, were here. Lets go in, Duan Lei told Yun Jian while he took a look at the piece of paper he held that had the address of the gathering written on itunder the streetlight and matched it to the lot number of the building. Mn. Yun Jian nodded and led the way in with Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei behind her. Just as she came to the staircase of the massive building, she could hear someone calling her name from a distance away. Yun Jian knew immediately from what she heard that it was not Dai Qingqing, but it was the voice of a guy who called her. Standing on the step, she tilted slightly to take a look, a small frown creasing her brows when she saw who it was making his way over. The person calling her name was none other than Ye Kai whom she had met in the ice skating rink. There was a middle-aged man and woman standing beside the tall Ye Kai. Judging by their similar features, Yun Jian could guess that they were his parents. Yun Jian! Its really you! Ye Kai exclaimed in glee when he saw Yun Jian. When he noticed the slight frown on Yun Jian, however, he chuckled when struck by a sudden realization that the girl was put off by the rather charming face. Heh heh! I heard Dai Qingqing addressing you this way, so I know that your names Yun Jian, Ye Kai explained before looking at the girl gentlemanly and asking, I honestly didnt expect to see you here. Do you want to go in together? Ye Kais tone as if they were close to each other made Yun Jian narrow her eyes. Kaier, whos this girl? the middle-aged woman standing behind Ye Kai who was dressed garishly asked him with a scornful glance at Yun Jian. A girl I know from the ice rink, Ye Kai answered his mother with a smile. Ye Kais mother, Yu Xiaodan, could see that her son was interested in Yun Jian since she had been young once too. After scanning the young girl, however, she scrunched up her brows instantly. The guests who attended the gathering this evening put in the effort to dress up. It was not just Yu Xiaodan, even Ye Kai had changed into a suit and looked dapper. Yet, Yun Jian was only wearing plain clothes. Although she was a natural beauty, that fact remained obvious no matter what clothes she wore. Nevertheless, beauty was useless to a higher class family like Yu Xiaodan. Wealth and influence were what mattered! It went without saying that Yun Jian was looked down on by Yu Xiaodan. Kaier, our family is considerably known to be affluent and influential. Its better that you mingle with random people less, Yu Xiaodan told Ye Kai in a disdainful tone after she took a look at Yun Jian then at Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei who were behind said girl. Mom Ye Kai wanted to say something but a female voice that Yun Jian was also familiar with rang, Senior Ye, youre here too. What a co Before she could say coincidence, Gao Meihan who saw Yun Jian had her words choked in her throat. Chapter 719 - Farcical. Anticipating Her Status The moment Gao Meihan saw Yun Jian, she felt like murdering someone. Why? Why was the girl here as well! Like Ye Kai, Gao Meihan had come with her parents today. Her family background was similar to Ye Keisboth of them young heirs of wealthy families. More importantly, their parents were business partners, whilst they were the most popular kids in school. It was a match made in heaven. Gao Meihan had pestered her parents to bring her today because Ye Kai would definitely be here. In spite of it, Gao Meihan and Ye Kais families were only insignificant presences that ranked at the bottom in a large-scale gathering like today. As for Ye Kais bros, they were not even qualified to attend the event. Gao Meihan had planned to ask Ye Kai out halfway through the event, avoiding both sets of their parents, and confessed to him tonight, so she was incredibly thrilled when she saw him a distance away. Guess who did she see in the end? She saw Yun Jian! The only girl who Ye Kai was mesmerized by! Why was she here! To maintain her image, especially in front of Ye Kais family, Gao Meihan could only grip her fists so tight that her nails stabbed into her palms. She wore a friendly face when she turned to Yun Jian. Oh, youre here too? Its really a coincidence! We must be fated! Gao Meihan stuck her tongue out as she spoke, looking utterly youthful and guileless. Oh, Meihan, youre here. Aunties been hoping to see you at home for days. You must come stay a night with us next weekend! Yu Xiaodan who knew that her son was interested in Yun Jian purposely went over to hold Gao Meihans hand and spoke gently right in front of her. The woman thought that there was no way Yun Jian was not interested in her son when her son liked her. After all, any girl would die to marry into a legitimate affluent family like theirs! Despite that, Yu Xiaodan had her eyes set on daughter-in-law types like Gao Meihan, so she made sure to show that in front of Yun Jian, hoping for the girl to realize it on her own and stop seducing her son. Sister Jian, its already 8:05pm. We should head up, Zhang Zhifan told Yun Jian after checking his wristwatch. Yun Jian certainly knew what Yu Xiaodan and Gao Meihan were trying to do but she merely scoffed in her mind and turned to go upstairs. Hey, Yun Jian, wait for me Ye Kai ran up to her quickly when he saw that she was making her way up. Annoyed, Yu Xiaodan tugged Gao Meihan and gave chase as well. The woman could not help despising Yun Jian, thinking to herself that the latter was acting uppity when she had already seduced her son. Playing hard to get? Hah, she was not going to let her get her way! Yun Jian ignored Ye Kai who was catching up to her as she led Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei to the entrance of the gathering venue. There was someone seated for registration by the doorone could only enter after informing the person of their identity. As Yu Xiaodan tugged Gao Meihan along, running up with an entourage behind them, she was almost sprinting to get in front of Yun Jian and raised her voice arrogantly at the person-in-charge of registration by the door. Ye Corp.! She then pointed at Gao Meihan and told the person, This is the heiress of Gao Group! You may enter, the person at the door said after completing their registration. Then, Yu Xiaodan turned to tip her chin conceitedly at Yun Jian, her gaze looked like she was saying, Whats your status to be entering? Ignoring the woman, Yun Jian went to the registration table and uttered easily through her rosy lips, Falcon Hall. It was the second largest gang of Zhe Province, Falcon Hall! Chapter 720 - A Combo—One Blow After Another Yu Xiaodans head that was raised in condescension to look at Yun Jian froze right after Yun Jian announced her identity. Falcon Hall? Even the person who was registering the guests at the door paused her penjust as she was about to write down the next guests details on the paperwhen she heard Yun Jians identity. Ye Kai, whose hand was still trying to get close to Yun Jian, halted instantly. Gao Meihan, her parents, as well as Ye Kais parents were stunned. No one cared about Yun Jian because they thought that she was just a nobody from how she was dressed. However, Falcon Hall was a recent rising mafia group. Back then, Panthers Pack was the top gang in Zhe Province while Flying Passage was ranked second. In other words, Flying Passages ability was only second to Panthers Pack. It was basically the only possible presence to replace Panthers Pack as the top mob in Zhe Province! Even Panthers Pack, the top gang in Zhe Province itself, was unable to uproot Flying Passage but there was news a few months ago that circulated. News that Flying Passage was annihilated by Falcon Hall! All the former gangs territories were now belonging to Falcon Hall. The news was already enough of a thunderbolt but in comparison, what struck the terror chord in everyone about Falcon Hall was that it had not wiped out Flying Passage through a feud participated by all its members! Falcon Halls boss, Slaying Luo, had gone to Flying Passage on her own to kill the latters boss right before the eyes of its executive members and everyone else! She did not need anyone. She, alone, was enough to take out the second top gang in Zhe Province! She was both an amazement and a menace! In spite of it, no one here, right now, would relate Yun Jian to the legendary Falcon Hall boss, Slaying Luo. The latter was simply too skilled while Yun Jian here looked frail. Even when she was much more filled out compared to when she was first rebirthed, she still looked thin in her clothes. Falcon Hall?! Yun Jian youre from Falcon Hall? Ye Kais immediate reaction was shock. The majority of the people present knew what Falcon Hall represented. The gang was able to destroy Flying Passage, which even Panthers Pack was not even capable of, within a short duration of time. This meant that Falcon Hall could possibly replace Panthers Pack as the top mafia group in Zhe Province in the future! While Ye Kai and Gao Meihans families were reputable in Hang City, the standard of their family companies, in a gathering of this scale tonight, were right at the bottom in ranks. Forget comparing to Falcon Hall or Panthers Pack, they were not even one-tenth of either gang. Hence, Yu Xiaodan blanched right away once she heard that Yun Jian was from Falcon Hall. She had verbally insulted Yun Jian just now all because she had judged her by her looks. In the beginning, Yu Xiaodan had even assumed Yun Jian to be the kind of girl who would pester and cling to her son, begging him to take her into the gathering, thus she put on a show to announce both her family background and Gao Meihans in front of her. Who would have thought that Yun Jian was actually from Falcon Hall? How was that possible? She was so young. How could she represent Falcon Hall to attend the event? Yun Jian ignored Ye Kai. At the same time, Zhang Zhifan had stepped to the registration table and casually told the person-in-charge, New Cruise Company. It was another hit to Ye Kai and Gao Meihans families. Chapter 721 - Full Of Herself. A Foolish Woman When Yun Jian mentioned Falcon Hall just nowmeaning that she represented the gang, Ye Kai and Gao Meihans families were already wearing a whirlwind of complicated expressions. After all, everyone knew about the reputation of Falcon Hall. What they did not expect was Zhang Zhifan who had been following Yun Jian like an underling to state he represented New Cruise Company directly. If Falcon Hall was a rising force that must not be provoked, New Cruise was the epitome of new generation large-scale enterprises. It was already a household name in the nation. There was no doubt that New Cruise was a leading trend in Country Z. As of now, New Cruise had already begun strategizing for nationwide chain business with multiple branch stores. It was still in progress but Yun Jian had already asked Zhang Zhifan to execute the plan. At the same time, the company was starting to franchise out and received an overwhelmingly positive response. Basically, New Cruise was the next rising star. As for Ye Corp. run by Ye Kais family or Gao Group from Gao Meihans family, it was needless to say that they could not even be compared to New Cruise. The person at the registration was already baffled when Yun Jian mentioned Falcon Hall but when Zhang Zhifan, who looked like Yun Jians follower, stepped up to mention the name New Cruise; she was so dumbstruck that her black pen dropped to the floor with a clack. Quickly bowing to pick up the pen, the registration person frantically jotted down New Cruise Company on the book and told Yun Jian nervously, My apologies for the faux pas just now. You may enter. The staff in-charge of the registration had seen hotshots and personages from various fields. It was only a matter of course that she recovered from a petty incident swiftly. If Yun Jian had not looked so young to go with the identity she informed, as well as the surprise of the middle-aged man behind her brought from his informed identity, the registration lady would certainly not be flummoxed. Right after the registration lady spoke, Ye Kai turned, about to talk to Yun Jian who was two meters away from him. Sister Jian, lets go, Zhang Zhifan told Yun Jian first. Mn. Yun Jian nodded and stepped through the door with Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei. The corner of Ye Kais lips twitched as he stood in place. Watching Yun Jians petite but tempting back, he was increasingly impatient. Gao Meihan who caught the situation stabbed her nails into her palm again as her fists balled up, wearing an unnatural smile shakily on her face. Forget it! Yu Xiaodan went over to knock at Ye Kais head and spoke to herself, Kicking up a cloud of dust! She mustnt be anything decent for a girl to join the gang. Kaier, youd better stay away from her! Dont get bewitched! As she spoke, Yu Xiaodan grabbed Gao Meihans hand to pat it softly and smiled at the girl, lavishing her with praises right in front of her family, Meihans better. So pretty, kind-hearted, and graceful! Heh! Yu Xiaodan comforted herself through her own words. To what she thought, so what if Yun Jian was from Falcon Hall? Even if Zhang Zhifan was Yun Jians man and was related to the company New Cruise, so what? She was not that woman Slaying Luo, the boss of Falcon Hall! She was not New Cruises director! What was she so boastful about! Some people are just full of themselves and look too highly at themselves! Yu Xiaodan could not help commenting. Obviously, the subject of her comment was Yun Jian. Chapter 722 - You’re Here. Her Grandfather Yu Xiaodan said what she did because she was simply indignant that Yun Jian seemed to have snagged the limelight from her just now. If she did not make a few mocking comments about Yun Jian, she would have felt worse keeping them in her heart. Nonetheless, this was only because Yu Xiaodan did not know Yun Jians actual identity. If she were to find out about it, she would not have dared sneered similarly even if she was pushed to. Alright, enough, lets head in, Yu Xiaodans husband urged, unable to tolerate the woman after hearing what she said. Sure, sure! In the same impatience, Yu Xiaodan replied and turned to Gao Meihan with a plastered-on kind face. The more she looked at Gao Meihan, the easier the girl was on her eyes! As they chatted, they entered the venue after Yun Jian. When Yun Jian went in with Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei, the three of them were greeted with tables over 10 meters long. As the interior lighting illuminated the space as bright as the day, it had also made the various desserts served on the tables glisten. Cutlery was abundant on the tables draped with white dining cloths, both the dessert and dining utensils looked expensive. A few tables had bottles of wine stacked. A glance from afar was enough to tell that these bottles of alcohol were costly, exquisite distillations saved since the olden days. Once the guests came into this hall, they could help themselves with any delicacies here for free. This was the banquet of the high society. Yun Jian came to a rectangular table and picked up a small piece of Swiss roll from the table, putting it into her mouth, chewing and gulping it down softly. Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei drooled over the delicious food as well, picking up some desserts and standing at an unnoticeable corner with Yun Jian. Sister Jian, the desserts are quite nice. We should switch up the food in our gang. Its boring having the same old communal meal! Duan Lei who was usually mature and composed could not help joking. I had a meal once in your gang. Tsk that taste its not even on par with the slightest crumb of this dessert Im holding! Zhang Zhifan complained jovially without any bite. Let me hire the chef here back to Longmen City someday then, Yun Jian quipped with a smile as well. The hall was already teeming with guests and people were still coming in endlessly. In comparison, Yun Jian, Zhang Zhifan, and Duan Lei did not have a distinct sense of presence. Moreover, the majority of the guests were already chatting with acquaintances or people they were familiar with. Yun Jian did not have too many people in Zhe Province with who she was close to. Whether it was New Cruise or Falcon Hall, she did not develop them depending on her network of connections. Basically, people who knew her were rare and few in between. Yun Jian! Youre here! A cheery voice rang during then. As Yun Jian trailed her eyes over, she actually did not have to see to know that it was Dai Qingqing to have called her with such a jolly and carefree tone. Expectedly, Dai Qingqing was currently making her way over, holding on to an old man in his fifties or sixties with hair turning white on his sides. Although the elders hair was silvering, he was perky and exuded a lofty sense from his gaze. It commanded people to submit to his authority. This was Dai Qingqings grandfather, Cai Wenhan. Since Dai Qingqing took after her mothers family name and returned to the Cai Family later in her life, she did not share the same surname as Cai Wenhan. As of now, she was clutching her grandfather fondly to come to Yun Jian. Chapter 723 - The Panther Boss. Gracing His Presence Dai Qingqing was already speaking before she came to Yun Jian with Grandpa Cai, Yun Jian! Ive been looking for you for a long time. I nearly went around the entire venue. Ive found you finally! As she spoke, she came to stand before Yun Jian with Grandpa Cai in tow. Yun Jian raked her eyes over Dai Qingqing and Grandpa Cai at once. The latter was dressed formally and looked to be in good health. His hair was graying but the commanding presence would not change following a persons appearance. While Yun Jian scanned Grandpa Cai, the elder was scrutinizing her as well. Simultaneously, Yun Jian saw that Dai Qingqing had changed out of her casual student outfit into a long pink lace dress. The tube top gown that hugged Dai Qingqings figure accentuated her already shapely lines. What do you think? Yun Jian, do I look good like this? Dai Qingqing could not help laughing and twirled on the spot holding her dress when she saw that Yun Jian was checking her out. As she spoke, she inched closer to Yun Jian intimately. Very pretty, Yun Jian gave her best comment. Dai Qingqing grinned and jogged to her, hooking arms with Yun Jian and introduced her to Grandpa Cai, Grandpa, this is my new friend, Yun Jian! She then introduced the old man to Yun Jian, Yun Jian, hes my grandpa. Ive mentioned him before. Grandpas the closest person I have whos the best to me in this world! After Dai Qingqings mother passed away, Grandpa Cai had taken her back to the Cai Family. While the rest of the family members did not welcome Dai Qingqing, Grandpa Cai had always treated her like his own. Even against Cai Wenhui and Cai Wenling, he was still a little biased to Dai Qingqing. Nice to meet you, Yun Jian greeted with a nod looking at Grandpa Cai. Hello, young one! Grandpa Cai nodded with a kind look at Yun Jian. The elderly man could look kind and friendly, but he was the director of a corporation notable across Country Z. He was aged but he kept a good rein on his company. This was why Grandpa Cais heirs, including Dai Qingqings birth father, had no choice but to listen to him when he favored Dai Qingqing. With authority and power in his grasp, he had what he wanted and others could only obey him. Hahaha! Mr. Ouyang, its my honor that you could grace us with your presence! A group of people came in from the backyard of the venue during then. One of them was a short man who looked ruthless with a long frightening scar running down his neck. He walked at the front leading the group while next to him was a tall and lean man wearing a single eye-patch and had the looks of a savage pirate. The short man spoke to the tall single eye-patch man in a hushed voice but his tone was dripping with flattery. Yun Jian recognized the person from a distance away. The short guy with a frightening scar on his neck was Panthers Packs boss, Han Biao, people called him Brother Biao. As for the tall and lean man with an eye-patch who walked in front being fawned over by Han Biao, who was also addressed as Mr. Ouyang, Yun Jian did not know who he was. Judging from Han Biaos obsequious attitude, however, he must not be anyone ordinary. After all, Han Biao was the boss of the top mob, Panthers Pack, in Zhe Province. Someone who called for his deference was definitely not a small fry! Chapter 724 - Revisiting An Old Topic. Doomed Once Han Biao entered, he became the center of attention immediately. As Yun Jians gaze panned, she accidentally caught Ye Kai, Gao Meihan, and their families who had just come in and were standing some distance away. She could feel Ye Kai looking around for her. Fortunately, Ye Kai did not spot her, as where she stood was somewhere barely noticeable. Yun Jian suppressed her detestation and shifted her gaze again to look at Han Biao and the one-eyed man who was referred to as Mr. Ouyang some distance away. While Grandpa Cai checked out both men, he paid attention to Yun Jian as well, slightly frowning when he saw her gazing afar. Dai Qingqing did not notice any of this as she hooked arms with Yun Jian and enjoyed the desserts standing beside the table happily. Finally, Mr. Ouyangs voice came from the distance. Where are those from the Flying Passage? Why arent they here yet? Panthers Pack had held a large-scale gathering like this last year and invited famous people from all over the world to attend. In reality, those who came were not plenty. It was said that famous people all over the world were invited but those who actually came were only a handful in total. What Mr. Ouyang said surprised everyone there. What? Did he not know that the previous second top mob in Zhe Province, Flying Passage, was already annihilated and replaced by Falcon Hall? The truth was that Mr. Ouyang genuinely did not know about it. Perhaps, it should be rephrased. The downfall of a mafia group like Flying Passage might be breaking news in Zhe Province, but it was nothing more than petty information across the nation or the globe. Hence, the news did not travel too far. The personages who had just arrived in Zhe Province naturally had not heard of it. Han Biao felt a stutter in his heart. He knew that Mr. Ouyang and Flying Passages boss were on friendly terms. Now that he asked Flying Passage used to be the second best gang in Zhe Province. Although the fact that it got terminated had nothing to do with Han Biao, he could not help sucking in a breath inwardly. Yun Jian who stood some distance away had heard Mr. Ouyangs question and arched her brow. When Han Biao did not answer, it did not raise suspicion from Mr. Ouyang either. Instead, he laughed and continued. Are those from Flying Passage running late again like last years gathering? Haha, Xu Zhouzhengs a shameless one! How dare he be late again! As he spoke, he did not sense the solemn atmosphere of those around and quipped, Xu Zhoumings coming today too. Hes been looking forward to it. It just couldnt be helped that he didnt manage to leave the organization for a bit previously since something big happened. He wasnt even back for the new year. Now that hes finally got the time to come back, how dare Xu Zhouzheng be latehaha! Mr. Ouyang barely regarded Han Biao as he guffawed on his own after what he said. Xu Zhouzheng was Flying Passages boss while Xu Zhouming was his biological elder brother. Back then, Yun Jian had killed Xu Zhouzheng personally. Now that Yun Jian listened to Mr. Ouyang, she was able to make sense of the picture. Xu Zhouming? Mr. O-ouyang, you dont mean Xu Zhouzhengs elder brother, Leopard Head, whos serving Gu Sha Mercenaries currently, do you? Han Bian asked in a shivering voice. Xu Zhouzheng and Flying Passage might not be intimidating as the terror lied with Xu Zhouming. As Xu Zhouzhengs elder brother, he was working under Gu Sha Mercenaries with the pseudonym Leopard Head! When the other guests heard the title, they straightened up with a flinch. The elder brother of Xu Zhouzheng, boss of Flying Passage that was quashed by Falcon Hall, worked under Gu Sha Mercenaries!And he had no idea that his younger brother was already dead! Oh no! Falcon Hall would be doomed! They were the ones who wiped out Flying Passage and killed the younger brother of Xu Zhouming who served Gu Sha Mercenaries! Xu Zhouming was a member of Gu Sha Mercenaries! Chapter 725 - Who Killed Him? I Did Hearing Han Biaos voice from afar, Yun Jian wore a slight frown and pressed her lips together unnoticeably. She had killed Xu Zhouzheng. She was also the one to take out Flying Passage. Before the man died, he also warned her of his elder brother. It was just that Yun Jian could care less back then and killed Xu Zhouzheng anyway. As for his elder brother, Xu Zhouming, with the moniker Leopard Head, he was a bonafide member of Gu Sha Mercenaries. Yun Jian had been occupied with the Inferno Ring earlier and had forgotten about all these. After Gu Sha Mercenaries took down Inferno Ring, the organization had requested its members to isolate themselves from the outside world for a duration in order to absorb Inferno Rings forces as their own the fastest they could. This meant that the news of Xu Zhouzhengs death had yet to reach his brother Xu Zhouming, Leopard Head of the Gu Sha Mercenaries, to this day. Yun Jian averted her gaze down. Just as her train of thoughts carried her here, she heard Mr. Ouyang guffawing again from the distance and bragged to Han Biao, Thats right. My bro, Xu Zhouming, is from Gu Sha Mercenaries! Ahaha! There was an unmistakable pride and superiority in his expression when he made the declaration. Mr. Ouyang and Xu Zhouming were old friends while the latter was Xu Zhouzhengs biological elder brother. Indirectly, Xu Zhouzheng was close to Mr. Ouyang due to his elder brothers connection. This was also why his gang, Flying Passage, could secure the position as Zhe Provinces second top mafia group. In spite of it, people there felt their heart lurch for Falcon Hall when they personally heard Mr. Ouyang say that the elder brother to the dead Flying Passages boss was actually a member of Gu Sha Mercenaries. If one were asked which two organizations must they not provoke, it would definitely be An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries! Therefore, the main thought everyone had right now was that Falcon Hall was meeting its end. Grandpa, isnt Flying Passage Dai Qingqing could not help turning to ask Grandpa Cai when she heard about the gang as well. Did Flying Passage not get uprooted by Falcon Hall? Shush, child. Eat! Worried that the girl would say something wrong, Grandpa Cai raised his voice quickly. A grand event like this was unlike other occasionsa wrong word here could very possibly get one killed. Yun Jian! I finally found you! Just then, Ye Kai who had gone around the venue with his family spotted Yun Jian ultimately. Leading his family as well as Gao Meihans family, he made his way to the girl in delight regardless of Yu Xiaodans resistance. Yun Jian blinked. She had felt Ye Kais gaze just now and loathed it but did not avoid him intentionally. The place was only as big; it was pretty easy to hunt someone down. Mr. Ouyangs enraged voice barked from the distance suddenly, What! Xu Zhouzheng died? Flying Passage has fallen? Who was it? Who killed Xu Zhouzheng! Who did it? Yun Jian did not hear what Han Biao told Mr. Ouyang as Ye Kais call from the side had interrupted her but she could see from Han Biaos moving lips that he told Mr. Ouyang, Xu Zhouzhengs dead and Flying Passages destroyed. Mr. Ouyangs initial presence plus his abrupt bellow squeezed the heart of the guests there. Even Han Biao squirmed; he knew well about how powerful the force behind Mr. Ouyang was. It was Han Biao was about to say Falcon Hall when a melodic and fearless ring of a girls voice sounded, It was me! Chapter 726 - I Did It. What Can You Do? After Mr. Ouyangs bellow, the majority of the people within the venue had shifted their gazes to him with a slight panic creeping into them. Although they did not know who he was, they could make out that Mr. Ouyang was not an average Tom, Dick, or Harry when Panthers Packs boss, Han Biao, was treating him with deference. Even Ye Kai and the lot who resented Yun Jian looked over to Mr. Ouyang without an exception. Just then, a clear voice of a girl rang. Everyone there jolted and when they snapped out of their daze, they were flabbergasted. The bunch who stood next to Yun Jian were specifically so. Other than Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei who looked unruffled, Ye Kai, Gao Meihan, Yu Xiaodan, and others snapped their head and eyes back to Yun Jian who spoke decisively. Dai Qingqing and Grandpa Cai were also watching Yun Jian in shock. Yun Jian, you That was all Dai Qingqing could manage since Yun Jian had already made her way toward Han Biao and Mr. Ouyang right before everyones eyes. Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei were still following behind her, keeping her guarded like two bodyguards. Instantly, everyones attention was on Yun Jian. All the guests who attended this evenings gathering put in the effort to dress up but Yun Jian? She wore only casual attire but her gorgeous face took breaths away. Actually, a number of people had checked out Yun Jian since the start but most of them assumed her to have come with Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei. After all, it would never cross their mind that Yun Jian was attending this event based on her sole capability because the invited companies and mafia groups were well-known in Zhe Province. Now that Yun Jian spoke up, they felt more disbelief than shock. What Mr. Ouyang asked just now was who eliminated Flying Passage and killed Xu Zhouzheng, so what was this young lady doing popping up and saying it was me? Could she actually have killed Xu Zhouzheng or destroyed the Flying Passage? Jokes! Did she think that she was Slaying Luo? Yun Jian, come back here! Dont be making up things! Ye Kai was terrified but he was reluctant to see Yun Jian getting involved. He thought that she was just spewing nonsense and having fallen in love with her at first sight, he had already planned to confess and ask for a date from Yun Jian after the gathering ended. Now that he saw Yun Jian striding forward, he could no longer stop himself. Yu Xiaodan, on the other hand, yanked his sons arm before he could rush to Yun Jian. My dear Kaier, let her be! The one standing over there is the Panthers Packs boss! She then cursed Yun Jian in vehemence but lowered it to a mere whisper, The b*tch, serves her right to get into trouble since she wants to go crazy and make things up! Pft! Yu Xiaodan had held prejudice against Yun Jian, so it only fueled her on when she saw Yun Jian walking to assumed danger, crude words leaving her mouth. Gao Meihan who resented Yun Jian to her core wore a smile while standing on the side. Marvelous, she would not have to do a thing since the little b*tch Yun Jian was digging her own grave! Judged by various gazes, Yun Jian had already come in front of Han Biao and Mr. Ouyang like a monarch escorted by Zhang Zhifang and Duan Lei. She squinted at Mr. Ouyang without sparing Han Biao a glance and spoke to him provocatively, I killed Xu Zhouzheng and I took out Flying Passage! What can you do about it! Chapter 727 - Getting Help. She Bullied Me The young lady had the guts to infuriate Mr. Ouyang blatantly! Everyone was stunned in shock, speechless from what they were witnessing. From the fact that Panthers Packs boss, Han Biao, was fawning over Mr. Ouyang in reverence, it was visible that the latter must absolutely be someone influential. Moreover, from what he said just now, he seemed to be close to the elder brother of the late Flying Passages boss who worked in Gu Sha Mercenaries with the pseudonym Leopard Head? This was basically affiliated and amplified power and influence! Under such circumstances, this young girl had still run up to him and said to his face that she had killed his friend despite the man being on the verge of his anger. She was out of her mind, was she? Those around did not know Yun Jians name nor her identity, but anyone with the slightest ability to judge would think the same. Where did you whippersnapper come from? Got a death wish? Han Biao was a little shorter than Yun Jian. He pointed a finger at her, assuming that she was only a rascal up to mischief. Get her out of here right this instant! Han Biao had been scared of offending Mr. Ouyang, especially now with what Yun Jian said he only grew more fearful. Mr. Ouyang came from a family in the armament businesses internationally for generations! The family he was in held an armament business heritage that was just second to Depot Leng! Hold on! While Han Biao planned to have his men chase Yun Jian out of the event venue, a shrewd mature voice of a woman sounded. It caused everyone to avert their gaze over to the entrance. A woman dressed in a classic qipao and looked regal and poised, exuding timeless charm, entered through the doors. She looked very young, in her twenties at most. There was another woman who was older next to her, who wore a low-cut evening gown, hooking arms with her. These two women who had made a sudden appearance looked 80% similar but upon a closer look, the younger and more elegant-looking woman in the black qipaobhad a better grace. Said woman, cladded in a sexy black qipao, was the one who spoke. As Yun Jian looked over with a squint, her gaze was fixed on the one who was standing beside the woman in black qipao. This woman who had made a grand entrance with the qipao woman was none other than Cai Wenhui. Feeling everyones attention on her, Cai Wenhui propped her head up in pride like a proud peacock. Yun Jian smirked. Needless to say, this regal woman in the alluring black qipao was Cai Wenhuis younger sister, Cai Wenling. The latter was also Panthers Packs boss, Han Biaos wife. Darling, what brings you here? Didnt we agree on you staying at home? Han Biao acted presumptuously outside but he was cowardly before his wife, Cai Wenling. The reason for that was because Cai Wenhui and Cai Wenling came from a notable family. Simply put, Grandpa Cais company was renowned in Country Z with a lofty status. There was another reason why Han Biao was so anxious about Cai Wenlings presenceshe was pregnant. It had only been a month, so she did not show yet. My elder sister is being bullied. How could I still sit around at home! Cai Wenling snapped with a glare at Yun Jian. Which idiot dared bully my wifes sister! Han Biao chorused in a bellow before jogging to his wife. The man was shorter than Yun Jian. Cai Wenhui and Cai Wenling were both around 1.65m and Cai Wenling had on a pair of high heels. When Han Biao stood next to her, their height difference was hilarious. Nevertheless, no one dared laugh about it or say anything given the current atmosphere. Brother-in-law, its her! Shes the one who bullied me! Seizing the opportunity, Cai Wenhui pointed at Yun Jian looking like she wanted the latter dead right now. Chapter 728 - Xu Zhouming’s Arrival—Who Killed My Younger Brother? Cai Wenhui was a typical rich housewife, wife to Longwen Groups president too, so she was always protected and fawned over and never once disregarded. What happened at the entrance of Novel Park Hotel kept her hackles raised even to this point of time. When she knew that Yun Jian would attend this evenings event, she was eager to teach the girl a lesson. For someone like Cai Wenhui who had never nursed a loss, how could she be expected to withstand such assumed mistreatment? Knowing that Yun Jian would attend the gathering today, Cai Wenhui was quick to ask her younger sister, Cai Wenling, to come and support her. After all, Cai Wenling was half the host of tonights event! Han Biao trailed his gaze after Cai Wenhuis finger and saw Yun Jian who had spoken brazenly just now standing right in front. The girl had her arms crossed in front of her chest with a smirk, not even sparing Cai Wenhui a glimpse. Yun Jian had her gaze trained on Mr. Ouyang. Similarly, the latter was silent as he looked back at Yun Jian in scrutiny. Its you again? Han Biao bellowed at Yun Jian once he heard the woman. When Yun Jian spoke up just now, she was challenging his authority. Now that he heard Yun Jian bullying his sister-in-law, Han Biaos murderous intent was stirred immediately. He was the boss of Zhe Provinces top mafia group, Panthers Pack. Hence, his bellow caused everyone there to feel intimidated. I bullied her, so? I killed Xu Zhouzheng and took out Flying Passage. Would I be scared to bully her? Yun Jian sneered. To everyone else, however, she was going to be doomed this time. Xu Zhouzhengs really dead? Flying Passages actually destroyed? Mr. Ouyang fixed a forbidding stare at Han Biao like he was making one last inquiry. What! My brothers dead? Right when Mr. Ouyang uttered his last word, a resonating voice rang from the entrance. The people were bewildered. Then a man about 1.9m in height with large, solid, and bulging muscles who gave off the impression of being strong like a bullcame in through the door. It was then he heard the news he dared not believe. Standing frozen at the entrance, his herculean build and gruff voice sent a shudder down everyone in the hall. Needless to say, the owner of the voice was the elder brother of the late Flying Passages leader, Xu Zhouzheng, and the man who is said to be working under Gu Sha MercenariesXu Zhouming. Said man who heard the news standing at the door had his eyes rimmed red as he looked straight into the venue. The killing intent that oozed from his eyes looked like he wanted to kill everyone who was in there. Faced with Xu Zhouming who was almost berserk with murder, Han Biao could not help the shiver that zipped down his puny form. Worried that it would involve him, Han Biao tossed Cai Wenhuis case to the back of his head entirely. He kept his eyes on Xu Zhouming, knowing that this man was a member of Gu Sha Mercenaries, and grew deferent of him instantly. A few months ago, Flying Passage was indeed indeed uprooted. Xu Zhouzheng was also killed by Falcon Hall who was responsible for destroying the gang Han Biao told Xu Zhouming. Gah! Xu Zhouming howled frenziedly right away. After the pained cry, he looked at Han Biao in reddened eyes and asked, Who killed my younger brother? Tell me! Its me. The girls melodic voice rang again in interruption. Chapter 729 - The Flame Of Fury And An Inescapable Death Faced with Xu Zhoumings feral expression, Yun Jian spoke again without any fear, Xu Zhouzheng hired a sniper to kill me but failed and severely injured my men from Falcon Hall. Death serves him right when he dared hire a hitman! Yun Jians gaze turned piercing too as she spoke. Her expression was indifferent. Although she had the pretty face of a young teenage girl, there was only endless iciness to it currently. If she had not come personally to the rescue that day, Xu Zetian would have certainly died! She was biased to her own people, Yun Jian admitted to it. Since Xu Zhouzheng dared hire a sniper to assassinate her, but targeted the wrong person and almost killed Xu Zetian, he had to pay the pricedeath! In addition, Flying Passage was to be buried with him. Yun Jian had never regretted killing Xu Zhouzheng. She had never done things she would regret! My men from Falcon Hall struck everyones head in a flash as if a giant intangible palm. This young lady She was from Falcon Hall? Guests who made it to this gathering were no doubt the best in a gang or a company, so this young lady here Youre Falcon Halls boss, Slaying Luo? The boss of Zhe Provinces top mob Hao Biaos appearance left a lot to be desired and he lacked in the height department, but he had a sharp mind. The fact that Yun Jian was the boss of Falcon Hall, Slaying Luo, was hard to believe but from both what she did and said, Han Biao would have been the boss of Zhe Provinces top mafia group in vain if he did not guess it. The boss of Falcon Hall? Slaying Luo?! Han Biaos words felt like a thunderbolt to all of those around as they froze on their spot dumbly. It felt like seeing a pitiful beggar on the street and despising him only for the beggar to don the kings robe in the next second and stand at the height no one could reach. The gazes of those who thought that Yun Jian was being ridiculous for stepping up foolishly to admit that she had killed Xu Zhouzheng and took down Flying Passage had now taken a one-eighty when they looked at her. What What?! Yu Xiaodan who was a distance away nearly bulged her eyes off the sockets when she heard it. How must it have felt when she was suddenly told that the person she had just looked down on and mocked was the boss of Zhe Provinces second top mafia group? Moreover, she was Falcon Halls leader, Slaying Luo, who had been said to intrude Flying Passage alone and killed Xu Zhouzheng right in front of his gang members! Yun Jian was only around the age of Yu Xiaodans son but she was already the boss of Zhe Provinces second top gang! The abrupt wave of terror would paralyze anyone with fear and horror. It was not just Yu Xiaodan, Ye Kei, Gao Meihan as well as Dai Qingqing and Grandpa Cai who were both farther away were all terrified! For a moment, panic consumed everyone. It felt as if they were knocked on the head by a stun baton. Who else do you think? Yun Jian smirked, wearing an expression that did not match the looks of her current age. Her smile was cold and aloof, as if she was overlooking the world like an aristocrat. How dare you kill my brother! You killed my brother! Die! Die! Argh! Xu Zhouming who was on the side was already consumed by his emotions. Glaring at Yun Jian, the murderous intent in his eyes were akin to raging flame that could not be put out. Tsk, this girl is a goner! So what if shes Slaying Luo, the boss of Falcon Hall? Xu Zhouzhengs elder brother is here for revenge! Thats Gu Sha Mercenaries man were talking about! The girls capable but shes too young and full of herself! It looks like she wont get out of here alive today! Sigh! Chapter 730 - A Trash Like This—Killing Him Personally Someone lamented gravely to people around them, critiques and clamorall of it skepticism toward Yun Jian. Eight to nine out of ten people present knew the existence of Gu Sha Mercenaries. That was the top mercenary organization parallel to An Hun Group! Who in the current world had the guts to offend Gu Sha? Moreover, they had just annihilated the Inferno Ring not too long ago! It was not just the guests there, even ten Panthers Pack grouped together would not have the courage to challenge the intimidation of a petrifying organization like Gu Sha Mercenaries. It was simply due to the disparity of ability. How dare you kill my brother! I want you dead! Dead! Xu Zhoumings eyes looked completely red as they were bloodshot. People around him were frightened by the bloodthirsty air Xu Zhouming exuded while those standing closer to him shuffled toward corners in hiding. Brother Xu, Xu Zhouzhengs your birth brother and my friend. Ill avenge his wronged death even without you bringing it up! Mr. Ouyang told Xu Zhouming as he glared at Yun Jian in resentment as well. He then continued with a tone tinged with condescension. Brother Xu, youre from Gu Sha Mercenaries while I have the family background of generations in the armament business. Id think well easily destroy a mere Falcon Hall! Mr. Ouyang might be showing his support and sucking up to Xu Zhoumingsince Xu Zhouming who was a member of Gu Sha Mercenaries, had a higher status than Mr. Ouyang by comparison. However What he said somehow sounded like he was flaunting his status. Despite that, those present did not dare say anything more. It was not that they were not saying anything, they were too afraid, so they could only keep it low among themselves. Im going to kill her today as revenge for my brother! Xu Zhouming said looking at Yun Jian and flipped his hand suddenly. Two small knives with blades pointing downward appeared on his hands abruptly. The sight of the weapon caused everyone to stagger back significantly. What were Gu Sha Mercenaries? That was a place where assassins and secret agents were abundant! Basically, anyone from Gu Sha was either an assassin or secret agent. While Xu Zhouming had joined the organization halfway in, how could he be weak when he spent long enough in a place like Gu Sha Mercenaries? Judging by Xu Zhoumings action, he was most likely going to kill Yun Jian right there and then! Some guests had attended the event with their children today with the intention to forge more connections and acquaintances. No one was expecting to see blood in the gathering today! Was Xu Zhouming killing Yun Jian right in front of everyone? There was a light tug at the corner of Yun Jians lips but she was not antsy or fidgety. Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei who stood behind her, on the other hand, were a little panicky but both of them looked ahead in calm composure, burying their nerves deep down in their heart. Sister Jian must have her confidence and assertion in doing so. Even to the last moment, they would choose to trust her unconditionally! Die! Ill show you the skills of us Gu Sha Mercenaries today! Its not what a mere boss of Zhe Provinces small-time gang like you could provoke! Go to hell! Xu Zhouming held the blades which pointed down with both hands as he declared that to Yun Jian. Oh? Yun Jian scoffed. That was a real joke. What did he mean by showing her the skills of Gu Sha Mercenaries? Gu Sha doesnt take in trash like you, so youll have to die here today! After the scoff, Yun Jians demeanor shifted again abruptly to speak in a frosty tone. She was definitely killing Xu Zhouming with her own hands today! Chapter 731 - Meeting Bear.Might Again. Why Are You Here? Trash? Yun Jian called Xu Zhouming who qualified as a member of Gu Sha Mercenaries trash? Everyone was flabbergasted. Ye Kai, Gao Meihan, and others who were a distance away had been watching everything that happened in utterly shocked gazes. If anyone there on the spot was to take Yun Jians place, they would probably be shaking and feel weak from the fearthey might even fall to their knees before Xu Zhouming. Yet, who was Yun Jian? Meeting her, there was only one way Xu Zhouming would end up dead! With the blades in his hands, Xu Zhouming was not in a hurry to pounce. Years working in Gu Sha Mercenaries had changed him from his rash and reckless ways. Although the grudge of his younger brothers murder was irreconcilable, Xu Zhouming was sly and deceptive. Yun Jian who was able to annihilate his younger brothers gang, Flying Passage, must not be someone average. Xu Zhouming was pretty sure that winning was not guaranteed if he fought Yun Jian alone! Under such circumstances, what he was going to do was none other than to wait. He did not come back to Zhe Province alone this time. He had invited a few notable figures in Gu Sha Mercenaries along with himone of them was even a bigshot ranked top 100 within Gu Sha Mercenaries! The handful of them were probably not here yet but he only had to wait a little longer. When those personages arrived, he was going to let Yun Jian know what death was! Provoking him, a Gu Sha Mercenaries member, the young girl could only end up dead! Furthermore, she had killed his younger brother! Yun Jians eyes flitted when Xu Zhouming did not make a move after some time. Brother Xu, go for it! Could you be afraid that you wont be able to kill her based on our abilities? I want her blood splattered here today! To avenge Brother Xu Zhouzhengs death! Mr. Ouyang stated calmly but in fact, he was only a blustering empty can. Mr. Ouyang would not resent Yun Jian because of Xu Zhouzhengs death. All his previous hatred and grudge were acts. His only purpose in doing so was to win the favor of Xu Zhouming. After all, the latter was from Gu Sha Mercenaries! Brother Ouyang, no hurry! Xu Zhoumings eyes were dark when he extended a hand to stop Mr. Ouyang. He side-eyed Yun Jian, the glare threatening to cut and slice Yun Jian alive. Its here, right? A loud carefree voice rang from the entrance before a group of big brawny men walked in through the doors unceremoniously. Xu Zhouming was delighted at the sound of the voice. His rescue troop was here! He snapped his head back. Catching Xu Zhoumings reaction, Yun Jian crossed her arms in front of her chest and stood watching quietly on her spot. The person who came in first was a muscly man. The most prominent characteristic of these newcomers was the skull mark on their arms. It was a marking unique to Gu Sha Mercenaries. Xu Zhouming stepped forth to welcome them, speaking to the man who stood in front, Senior Bear.Might! Youre here! Yun Jians squinting eyes relaxed in an instant. She was actually familiar with the newcomers. The few of them were the group of Gu Sha people she had met when she went on the catacomb trip previously. The person in front, Bear.Might, gave Xu Zhouming an indifferent glance before scanning the area briefly and suddenly spotting Yun Jian. He paused for a beat in surprise and took large strides toward Yun Jian. He bowed to her right in front of everyone and asked reverently, Maam youwhy are you here? One of Bear.Mights underlings were old friends with Xu Zhouming. Since they were free, he had invited everyone for a visit to Country Zs Zhe Province. It was just that Bear.Might did not expect himself to bump into Yun Jian whom he had met in the catacomb last time. She she was the boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries they were in! The boss herself! Chapter 732 - As You Please. Where The Heart Is Bear.Might was currently thrilled like he had run into his idol. There was an unspoken rule in Gu Sha Mercenaries where there existed an ability chart in the organization. Everyone would be included in the chart and be ranked accordingly. It was previously mentioned that Bear.Might was 99th in ranking and he was already impressive for making it into the top 100 within Gu Sha Mercenaries. As for Xu Zhouming, he was ranked within the top 1000 of Gu Sha Mercenaries. It was an honor for him to be able to meet someone as skilled as Bear.Might who ranked 99th in Gu Shas ability chart even just briefly. Therefore, it was not exactly difficult to imagine Bear.Mights surprise when he met Yun Jian again. Yun Jians skill and ability back then had thoroughly won the submission of Bear.Might and the others. Moreover, she had another identitythe boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries. She was the boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries! This was someone Bear.Might did not even have to think about in the past because he would never be able to meet them. Nonetheless, it was considered that Bear.Might had gotten to make a run alongside Yun Jian during the adventure in the catacombonly for the girl to rob their SUV in the end. Of course, others would not even get to be robbed by Gu Sha Mercenaries boss herself even if they asked for it! Now that Bear.Might was meeting Yun Jian again, it felt like an honor blessed by the heavens. All the event guests had eyeswidely opened as they watched. Who was Xu Zhouming? He was from Gu Sha Mercenaries. For him to lower his own status and pander to Bear.Might, it was evident how the latters status was much higher than Xu Zhoumings. Yet, what was happening right now? Why was Bear.Might who was higher in level than Xu Zhouming running over to Yun Jian to speak with her in such a respectful tone? His term of address alone was enough to reflect Bear.Mights reverence toward Yun Jian. To attend this event. Yun Jian tucked some strayed strands of hair that fell to the front of her face to the back of her ears and answered the man with a wide grin. It was a coincidence she did not expect to encounter them here either. As you please, maam! Bear.Might replied respectfully. The sharp turn of events caught Xu Zhouming and Mr. Ouyang, as well as everyone else, off guard. They were baffled. What in the world was happening? Senior Bear.Might, why did you did you know this damned woman? Xu Zhouming pointed at Yun Jian as he asked Bear.Might in alarm. Perhaps his tone was dripping with contempt for Yun Jian, Bear.Might frowned and swung a punch at Xu Zhouming, a man who was approximately 1.9m tall. Piss off! Do you think youre worth insulting her? Bear.Might had punched Xu Zhouming down the moment he heard the latter being disrespectful toward Yun Jian and pulled out a Browning pistol from his waist directly to aim it at the man. Youre f*cking digging your own grave right in front of me! Bear.Might said and was going to shoot Xu Zhouming. How dare the man insult his boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries as a damned woman right in front of them? This was like a slap to Gu Sha itself in public! Stop, stop. Dont do it. Were all on the same side! Xu Zhoumings old friend hurried out to stop Bear.Might from pulling the trigger when he saw that the latter was really going to kill Xu Zhouming with a shot. Scram! Bear.Might bellowed. Embarrassed in public, there was no doubt that Xu Zhouming was indignant, especially when an egoistic man like him was insulted like this. From what it seemed, Bear.Might and his men would not be helping him anymorebut his younger brother, Xu Zhouzheng must not die in vain! When Xu Zhouming picked himself up, he brandished the two small knives with downward blades and bolted towards Yun Jian. Everyone there was already dumbstruck by the earlier scene but now that Xu Zhouming was suddenly dashing to Yun Jian holding two knives, all of them were unable to react in time to it. Yun Jian! Dai Qingqing who stood afar could not help shouting. Just then, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes standing on the spot. Her hand that had been in her pocket was outstretched and flicked toward Xu Zhouming. A gleaming silver butterfly knife catapulted from her hand. By the time the audience caught up with the events, the butterfly knife was already flying toward Xu Zhoumings chest, right towards his heart! Chapter 733 - Drag And Draw—Her Brutality While both Xu Zhoumings hands grabbed two downward pointing blades, the abrupt sense of danger he felt prompted him to look up and see the butterfly knife that Yun Jian had flicked toward him. Leopard Head, come back, stop acting impulsively! Xu Zhouzhengs old friend who was Bear.Mights underling shouted at him.Leopard Head was Xu Zhoumings moniker. Although Bear.Might did not tell his underlings Yun Jians identity as their boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries, these men who had come with Bear.Might today had met Yun Jian before back in the catacomb. They had all witnessed her ability! Forget about Xu Zhouming. Just the fact that Yun Jian had gone through the stone cave in the catacomb with a barrage of flying arrows and shooting darts, that no one else other than Si Yi, Ya Dang, and Mo Sen were able to, had already deemed her more skilled than everyone here in the event combined! This was why Xu Zhoumings old friend shouted at him. In spite of it, Xu Zhouming was already blinded by his grudge. His younger brother was dead! He wanted this woman to be buried, even if he had to die himself! As Xu Zhouming held the downward bladed knives, he sidestepped amidst everyones cry of terror and huge retreat while they watched. However, Yun Jian had tossed the butterfly knife at a speed so fast and a strength so powerful that Xu Zhoumings left shoulder was still stabbed by the blade even though he managed to avoid the deadly blow. Said man had already charged to a short distance one meter away from Yun Jian now, but both his hands armed with the knives that were about to swing toward Yun Jian paused visibly. Other than gangsters, there were business tycoons and politicians who attended the gatheringmany of them had brought their children along to the event too. Regardless of their identity, all of them were baffled at the sharp turn of events. Blood! There was really blood spilled! Yun Jian had just gone and stabbed the butterfly knife into Xu Zhoumings left shoulder! She was too fast and too ferocious! Even Xu Zhouming who was a member of Gu Sha Mercenaries got his shoulder injured by herhe could not escape her attack! Ah! Die! Go to hell! The stab on his left shoulder had caused a distinct freeze in Xu Zhoumings action before he snapped out of it and growled wildly, pouncing toward Yun Jian with his two knives. Everyone gasped. If Dai Qingqing, who stood afar, was not stopped by Grandpa Cai, she would have bolted to Yun Jian immediately. Nonetheless, Xu Zhoumings momentary lapse when his left shoulder was stabbed was more than enough time for Yun Jian to kill him. She narrowed her eyes slightly and as everyone watched, she sprinted two light steps forward. Her long lean legs were wrapped in pants but there was a reveling beauty about them. While everyone was enraptured by that charm, Yun Jian bent her legs and gently shifted her weight to one foot before she sprang toward Xu Zhoumings left. From the moment Xu Zhouming had brandished his two downward pointing blades to pounce at Yun Jian, to the moment Yun Jian flicked her butterfly knife into the mans left shoulder, and to this current instant, it had only been nothing more than 20 seconds! The exchange between experts, however, usually meant that variables were abundant and unexpected within the short duration of time. In the blink of an eye, Yun Jian was already a step ahead of Xu Zhouming as she gripped the butterfly knife embedded in the mans left shoulder. Everyone felt their eyes twitch, a dreaded sense of premonition washed over all of them. The next second, they saw Yun Jians hand on the blade that was stuck on Xu Zhoumings left shoulder before she dragged the butterfly knife and drew it toward where Xu Zhoumings heart was! Ah! Xu Zhoumings reaction was slower. When he caught up to the situation, the area from his left shoulder to his left chest where his heart was, was already cut open in a gory gash! Next, Xu Zhouming was already falling backward with widened eyes. Everyone felt their hair standing having witnessed such a bloody sight without any mental preparation. Yun Jian actually dared kill a member of the Gu Sha Mercenaries! How dare she! Chapter 734 - No More Noise. Anything Else? Xu Zhouming did not expect, even till his death, that he would be killed by Yun Jian. Nonetheless, everyone else there saw it clear and true. How old was the girl again? She was at most 16 or 17! The skill she had shown just now, however, could no longer be described as terrorizing. She had clutched the handle of the butterfly knife that had sunken into Xu Zhoumings left shoulder, held it against his shoulder, and dragged it all the way to his chest where his heart was like she was slicing up some tofu. The blade carved Xu Zhoumings flesh from his left shoulder to his heart and was stabbed in even deeper! Many of those in the hall were mafia bosses in various cities. Zhe Province, as a huge province, had many cities. Although these gang leaders had countless experience under their belt, they had never seen such a horrendous methoddigging a blade through a human body and then thrusting it right through the persons heart! What Yun Jian did sent tremor and terror down everyone. Even these mafia bosses could not help the dread that rose from the bottom of their hearts. No one there dared attempt a gory method like this that even these gang leaders who were used to seeing blood felt unsettled. Yun Jian had killed Xu Zhouming so brutally without even batting an eye! Ah! Hes dead! Hes dead! Someone shrieked in panic. Yun Jian was already pulling out the butterfly knife from Xu Zhoumings chest; the man was now long dead. Then, she calmly fished out a packet of tissues from her pants pocket and pulled out a piece of it to wipe the blood on the blade gently. Ah! Sheshe Yu Xiaodan cried in distress. Fearful that Yun Jian would spot her due to it, she covered her mouth with her hand quickly with eyes that were bulging. Yun Jian killed the man! More importantly, the way she killed him was bloodthirsty! Once Yu Xiaodan recalled how she had taunted and attacked Yun Jian with scornful words earlier, she felt like she was doomed. Similarly, Ye Kai was staring at Yun Jian in disbelief. He was unable to imagine how an exquisite and gorgeous young lady like her did not have any hint of fear when she murdered someone. This reminded Ye Kai and Gao Meihan of what Yun Jian said back in the ice skating rink, Not just that, I can kill you too. You believe it? If both of them had dismissed it offhandedly when Yun Jian told them that earlier, what the girl made them feel right now was that she could really kill themshe dared do it! Moreover, she did not kill an ordinary person; she killed someone from Gu Sha Mercenaries! Screams and screeches filled the venue instantly. Other than Ye Kai, Gao Meihan and their families, Dai Qingqing, Grandpa Cai, as well as Han Biao, Cai Wenhui, Cai Wenling, and Mr. Ouyang who stood farther away, no one was looking at Yun Jian normally. The place was chaotic. Bang! Bang! Bang! Suddenly, Bear.Might raised his Browning pistol and fired three shots at the ceiling. After the three gunshots, the venue was silenced right away. Scream for nothing again and you can die right off the bat! Bear.Might growled domineeringly. The hall stayed quiet. Maam, anything else you want to say? Bear.Might turned to Yun Jian after that. Because what Yun Jian did just now had shaken everyone there, no one dared doubt her anymore. Chapter 735 - This Will Be How You End Up When you go back, tell Snake.Lizard to remove Xu Zhoumings name from Gu Sha Mercenaries. From today onward, Xu Zhouming shall disappear from this world forever! Yun Jian told Bear.Might facing him with her side profile. Her tone was light but her words were authoritative. Honestly, the skill Yun Jian had shown just now surprised even Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei. What she said now, however, bewildered everyone there. Remove Xu Zhoumings name from Gu Sha Mercenaries? Who did she think she was to have the say in Gu Sha? Intimidated by Yun Jians ability earlier, though, no one there dared say anything to belittle her. Got it. Bear.Might nodded. The man was probably the only one who knew the head and tail of the situation now. Why did Yun Jian have a say in Gu Sha Mercenaries? That was because she was the boss of the organization! The whole Gu Sha was hers. What did a mere Xu Zhouming stand for? Snake.Lizard Isnt Snake.Lizard the subordinate of Gu Sha Mercenaries boss? Shes also an executive of Gu Sha Mercenaries! A meek voice sounded amidst everyones confusion. Right when they heard it, the guests present were a little befuddled. There were certainly people who knew about information like this being involved with the gangs and all but what the person said had still stirred up some discussion and noises in the hall. Mr. Ouyang who had been speaking in support of Xu Zhouming just now did not even dare make a sound. As for the rest, they were now wondering, if Yun Jian could even direct the executive of Gu Sha Mercenaries, then she must be As the train of thought came here, Yun Jian shifted herself to stand beside Xu Zhoumings corpse. As if she knew what everyone was thinking, she slowly retrieved a small sealed canister from her pants pocket. The sealed canister had something coated on the outside, like it was wrapped around the container to stop the liquid inside from spilling. The crowds musing was once again tossed to the back of their head following Yun Jians action. Dont even think about guessing my identity. Yun Jians voice rang again. With a smirk and a squint, her pretty little face looked youthful and delicate. At the same time, she held the sealed canister and removed it from a transparent bag. The container was small, just fitting within Yun Jians palm. She uncapped the sealed canister while she spoke, Because Ill get angry Her unnerving voice resonated in the hall, scaring everyone there. Simultaneously, Yun Jian had already unlidded the sealed container and poured all the liquid in it on Xu Zhoumings corpse. Just as the contents tipped out and dripped on the dead man, Yun Jians words rang again. Once I get angry, all of you will end up like this! Yun Jian emphasized her last words slightly. In everyones eyes, Xu Zhoumings corpse was stained with the liquid from the canister but mere seconds later, the dead body went dry instantly before it turned into a pool of blood, not even a piece of bone was seen. Silence! Pin-drop silence fell over the area. A fresh corpse had turned into a pool of blood right before everyones eyes! That was not all. There was Yun Jians eerie warning ringing in their ears too! Those with better mental endurance could perhaps still stomach the sight now, but people like Yu Xiaodan were already shaking in petrification and almost felt like wetting themselves. This Yun Jian brought on a sense of terror! Chapter 736 - Yun Jian’s Plan—Give Me Your Gang Ye Kai and Gao Meihan shuddered again in horror. Gao Meihan, specifically, had been scheming to deal with Yun Jian because she had thought that the latter was going to compete with her for Ye Kai. The ultimate truth about Yun Jian? She was a devil who did not even bat an eyelash when she killed someone! That was right, she was a devil! She used nothing but a small canister of a potion to turn a corpse into a puddle of blood! If the potion were to accidentally come in contact with ones skin those who were present dared not picture it. Yun Jian, who stood a distance away, curled her lips lightly. She had been doing that and keeping the smirk on but the small upward angle was enough to add to everyones distress. Thump! While they were still engrossed in their thoughts, the canister Yun Jian held dropped to the floor. As it was made from a special material, it did not shatter from falling onto the floor. Nonetheless, when the crowd recalled that the liquid contained turned someone into a pool of blood once it touched ones skin, they could not help quivering. No one had ever seen something like this in the market while some people would never get to witness such an item their whole life! This was because the liquid was a creation of Qing You. Co-corpse dissolving liquid created by Elder Qing You? When an underling of Bear.Might saw Yun Jian using the corpse dissolving liquid to turn Xu Zhouming into a puddle of water, something struck his memory and he asked in a fearful stutter. Qing You? The one said to be Gu Sha Mercenaries youngest elder, Lady Venom? someone asked in alarm. Qing You was a prominent identity in Gu Sha Mercenaries. Other than the boss Yun Jian, she was the youngest elder in the organization. While Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard were elders as well, both of them were significantly older than Qing You. As for the girls moniker as Lady Venom and her name as Qing You, this was something a lot of people knew. I remember that Lady Venom follows Gu Sha Mercenaries boss closely. The poison she creates is said to be the best in the world! To this day, no one could rival her yet! What Lady Venom creates is usually only for Gu Shas boss perusal The person spilled all that he knew. Gu Sha Mercenaries boss? Yun Jian? The cloud of doubt drifted past everyones head. Elder Qing You has always been friendly. If we need the poison she created, shed give them to us. Knowing that Yun Jian did not want to disclose her identity, Bear.Might spoke up to clear the suspicion for her. The canister of potion Yun Jian used was indeed given by Qing Youshe had even asked the latter for a few bottles of it back then. Although Qing You had complained about Yun Jian taking away a poison so expensive from her, she had actually given Yun Jian ten bottles directly. Ten bottles of corpse dissolving liquid basically had the price tag of an astronomical figure in the market! No one had managed to create a similar potion that could turn a man into a pool of blood where no traces could be tracked like this corpse dissolving liquid. Qing You, however, did manage to create it! It was just that she was never stingy when it came to giving it to Yun Jian. Those present were appeased by what Bear.Might said. After all, why would Yun Jian come here and be the boss of a mere Zhe Provinces second top gang if she was truly the boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries? It was even more unbelievable than seeing red colored rain from the sky. Having taken care of Xu Zhouming, Yun Jian turned to train her eyes straight at Han Biao and made her way to him despite everyones bated breath. Wh-what do you want Before Han Biao spoke, Cai Wenhui who stood beside him cried out in fright first. Han Biao was perturbedafter how he had treated Yun Jian just nowbut he kept his composure. Ill give you two choices. One, give me Panthers Pack, Yun Jian told Han Biao curtly staring straight at him without regarding what others said. Chapter 737 - Acquired Without A Pawn Others thought that Yun Jian wanted revenge for the previous humiliation. Everyone saw how Cai Wenhui pointed a finger at Yun Jian to grouch about her to Han Biao just now. Anyone who was not stupid was aware of Han Biaos tone when he bellowed at Yun Jian as well. If Yun Jian did take her revenge on Han Biao for how the man had humiliated her just now, the guests probably would not be as stunned. After all, she was only a young teenage girl; she was at the age where they would be the most vengeful. It was normal for her to get angry even if it was only a comment or two by the others. In spite of it, what Yun Jian wanted was not revenge but the Panthers Pack? If Yun Jian had asked for the Panthers Pack from Han Biao right from the start, no one there would take her seriously even when she was Slaying Luo from Falcon Hall. To the outsiders, Falcon Hall was strong but it still had some way to go before it came to Panthers Packs standard. If Falcon Hall was a new rising star, Panthers Pack was a well-established traditional gang. With what had happened currently, however, peoples thoughts about Yun Jian changed. She knew Gu Sha Mercenaries Elder Snake.Lizard and Elder Qing You. Her future accomplishment would only be bright beyond imagination! Gulping, Han Biao did not expect Yun Jian to ask for his mafia group right away and asked, What about the second choice? Yun Jian was not giving him any chance of refusal. There was a glint in her dark onyx eyes and with a smirk, arrogant words left her lips in a melodious tone. The second choice is She dragged her words on purpose. Holding the butterfly knife in the center of her palm, Yun Jian twirled the blade lithely for good measure before she put on another smile and told Han Biao, Kill you and still take the Panthers Pack! What an impudent tone! The same thought crossed everyones mind involuntarily. Due to the skill Yun Jian had shown earlier, however, no one doubted the truth of her words. Moreover, the girl was familiar with the elders in Gu Sha Mercenaries! The status of those elders was only after the boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries! Everyone present had to give it to Yun Jian when the situation was such a landslide intimidation. As for Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei who had been following Yun Jian all this while, they were thoroughly flabbergasted. It was just that, in comparison, both of them did not wear the surprise on their faces despite that. Faced with Yun Jians near-tyrannical aura, Han Biao finally relented. Alright! What else could he do other than to agree under the coercion? Han Biao was kind of ugly and puny but he had his intelligence to make up for it. Although he did not look all that mighty, he must certainly have his strong suit when he could become the boss of Zhe Provinces top mob and stay crowned as one for years. Moreover, Cai Wenling was a beautiful woman with a family background that was more outstanding than Han Biaos gang. For Han Biao to marry her, it felt like all that had gone to waste like a pretty flower that was stuck to cow dung. Nonetheless, it was also evidence of his capability since he did marry Cai Wenling. Happy to work with you! Yun Jian replied airily with a slight squint. The crowd who also served as the witness was shocked by Yun Jians course of action. Zhe Provinces top mafia group was acquired by Falcon Halls boss without using any pawn or suffering from any casualties? Chapter 738 - A Bright Future Due To Yun Jian Han Biao rolled his eyes in his mind but he parroted Yun Jian anyway. Happy to work with you. Happy? The man felt like killing himself. The reason Han Biao had agreed to hand over the Panthers Pack to Yun Jian so easily was because Yun Jian would kill him if he did not. Thiswas one of the reasons. The main factor was actually because he had long heard that Yun Jian had acquired Falcon Hall in similar ways back then. After the then Dragon Head Gang went under Yun Jian, it became the current Falcon Hall. Yun Jian took the name of the mobs boss but she left everything within the gang to Xu Zetians full command. If Yun Jian was going to chase Han Biao out of his own gang after taking it away, the man would consider if he would give in just like that. From what he knew, Yun Jian had changed Dragon Head Gangs name to Falcon Hall right after she took over but she did not intervene with the gang matters, merely having its name at most. Furthermore, Han Biao was tempted by the fact that Yun Jian had personally annihilated Flying Passage not even half a year after leading Falcon Hall and had absorbed Flying Passage as her own within the shortest time possible! This caused Dragon Head Gang, which was the current Falcon Hall, to rapidly rise into Zhe Provinces second top mob from its initial placing that was close to the last in the province. It was this day that Han Biao now knew the reason Yun Jian was so capable was because she knew the elders from Gu Sha Mercenaries! Those were seniors who could send out Gu Sha members directly on behalf of the organizations boss! The reality proved, which Han Biao acknowledged as well, that he was not a worthy opponent should he fight Yun Jian based solely on the point that Yun Jian knew people from Gu Sha Mercenaries. Under such circumstances, he might as well agree to hand Panthers Pack over to Yun Jian straightaway. Perhaps, the girl could bring Panthers Pack to greater heights after he became her underlingthe gang might become the top in the country or even go on to the international scene. There was no doubt that Han Biao was inwardly thrilled by the thought. In addition, Han Biao was a loyal man once he joined an organization as a member. His best strength was that he would never betray his own organization. Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei who were standing nearby were overwhelmed in surprise. Duan Lei, especially, had gone through great lengths when he and Xu Zetian as well as their brothers were working something out for themselves in Longmen City. Compare it to Yun Jian It did not even take her long to acquire Panthers Pack right away without any fight or sacrifice. Yun Jian had a massive appetite! That was what the crowd there thought but at the same time, they could not help adding one thought in their mind. Yun Jian was ambitious but she had the ability to back her up; what did she have to be scared of? The event went on rather smoothly after that. Due to what transpired earlier, some of the guests who were traumatized had left early. People like Ye Kai, Gao Meihan, and their families had left a long time ago while Dai Qingqing and Grandpa Cai continued chatting with Yun Jian, unafraid of her. Panthers Pack was unlike Dragon Head Gang back then. To absorb the former into Falcon Hall completely and convert Panthers Packs territories and members to Falcon Halls, Yun Jian needed some time. It was not like she was scared that Han Biao would go back on his words. From the current state, it seemed more like Han Biao would be afraid of Yun Jian backing out of the deal. After all, Han Biao was the boss of Zhe Provinces top mafia group but that was the maximum he could reach. With Yun Jian here now, he would never not join Falcon Hallas long as he was no foolbecause Falcon Halls future was bright with Yun Jian! Chapter 739 - Qin Yirou’s Gone To Pick Her Wedding Dress When the gathering event ended, Yun Jian took Zhang Zhifan and Duan Lei for supper after Han Biao gave her his contact number. Other than the two men, Yun Jian had also brought along Dai Qingqing, Grandpa Cai, as well as Bear.Might and his subordinates. Being invited by Yun Jian to have supper with her came as a delightful surprise to Bear.Might. Others had no idea but he knew about her identity. When Yun Jian found out about a nearby seafood barbecue vendor through Dai Qingqing, she did not hesitate to take all of them there. Bear.Might could not help cracking a grin when he saw Yun Jian guiding everyone into the seafood barbecue place naturally. The boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries would take her company to have a roadside vendors barbecue too. At the sight of Yun Jian ordering with familiarity, Bear.Might could not help commenting in his mind, So the boss of Gu Sha, this woman said to be the richest among secret agents and assassins, will actually have food sold by roadside vendors When supper ended, Yun Jian returned to Novel Park Hotel with a full stomach of greasy goodness. Early the next morning, she was to depart home. Bear.Might and his men left early in the morning as well. Before they did, they came to inform Yun Jian about it. Dai Qingqing waved goodbye to Yun Jian with tears in her eyes but the latter placated her telling her that they would meet next time. It was true that there would be a next time because Panthers Packs headquarters was here. Acquiring Panthers Pack to Falcon Hall meant that Yun Jian must go through certain procedures, especially since Han Biao was hereYun Jian would definitely have to make trips here in the future. Finally, Duan Lei drove off with Yun Jian and Zhang Zhifan while Dai Qingqing sent them off. About two hours of drive later, the man arrived at Longmen City with both his passengers. Duan Lei hurried to Falcon Halls headquarters to update his gang about the good news once he came back. Falcon Hall would be the top mob in Zhe Province before long and they had Yun Jian to thank for! New Cruise was also Yun Jians. As Zhang Zhifan bonded better with Duan Lei and others, he was also happy when he saw Falcon Hall doing better. After all, the smoother Falcon Halls path was in the future, it simultaneously meant that New Cruise would have a powerful support behind it! By the time Yun Jian got home, it was noon. Winter had crept away silently as the school reopened and the start of spring was now washing over everywhere. Meeting sunnier days where the sun hung high, the temperature in the day could compare to summer rainy days. Yun Jian returned home under the gentle rays of the sun. Once she entered, she saw Lan Su helping Ya Dang down from the stairs. Yun Jian, youre back? The moment she saw Yun Jian, Lan Su accidentally let go of her hand, having forgotten about Ya Dang who was currently nursing severe injuries and could not walk independently. Goodness, oh my god, what are you doing? Is this how you treat a patient? Ya Dang grimaced in exaggeration. Sorry, I forgot! Lan Su quickly held Ya Dangs arm again and gently guided him downstairs. Yun Jian pressed her lips together and asked, Wheres my mother? Aunty and Aunty Dong Ruan went to try on wedding gowns, Lan Su, who remembered Qin Yirous message, replied. Where are they? asked Yun Jian again. United Luenmei Shopping Center. You can go have a look, young madam. Ya Dang had a hold on his leg as he slowly made his way down the stairs with Lan Sus assistance. Mn, Yun Jian left the house immediately to go to United Luenmei Shopping Center once she heard that Qin Yirou had gone to try out wedding dresses. As she stepped out of the mansion, she could still hear Ya Dangs loud cry from behind her, Ack, you silly woman, can you go slower! My legs going to be crippled because of you! Chapter 740 - High School Dropout And A Second Marriage Sorry I I didnt do it on purpose! Lan Sus awkward voice could still vaguely be heard. It was her first time serving someone. In the past, she had always been the one being served. Even back in Yulong Mainland where Wu Clan was already deteriorating, Lan Su had yet to go down to the level of having to serve others. Perhaps it was her guilt for Ya Dang, Lan Su was incredibly tolerant of him. Foolish woman! Ya Dang, who wanted to continue criticizing, relented after hearing what Lan Su said and ultimately uttered that. On the other hand, Yun Jian was already on her way to the United Luenmei Shopping Center. United Luenmei Shopping Center, evident from its name, had a good majority of merchandise one would need to buy in Longmen City. Bridal shops and stuff were not plentiful but there were still a few of them in the shopping center. In Longmen City, United Luenmei Shopping Center was considered a relatively large platform for shopping. Not knowing which shop Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan had gone to, Yun Jian looked for them patiently. It was a sweltering noon, so she was only dressed in a white hoodie. The pure white sweater added youth and a sense of delicateness to her. Passersby who did not know any better would think that Yun Jian was only an exuberant teenage girl when they saw her. Making a round trip to several bridal shops in the United Luenmei Shopping Center, Yun Jian was not anxious even when she did not manage to find Qin Yirou. The evening of the day before yesterday, which was Friday, she had heard Qin Yirou saying that she would attend a high school reunion with Dong Ruan at noon today. Yun Jian could guess as much. Dong Ruan was most probably free today and took a day off to attend the high school reunion. Once that ended, she could accompany Qin Yirou to pick her wedding gown. Being a high-ranking official, Dong Ruan was usually busy. She probably had yet to dive nose deep into work for these few days, so she would attend the reunion gathering with Qin Yirou first and go shopping for a wedding dress with the latter in the afternoon now that she was back from her hometown. May 21st was the wedding day Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian had decided on. It was now March and two short months were all that was left before the day came. It was already late for Qin Yirou to pick out a wedding dress, but Ge Junjian had a hectic schedule in the militaryYun Jian knew about it too, so he had no time to come out with Qin Yirou to search for her dress. Since Dong Ruan was free today, she took up the task without much fuss. As she thought about it, Yun Jian made a turn at a corner and coincidentally saw Qin Yirou standing some distance away when she looked up. Dong Ruan was standing next to Qin Yirou too. Schooling her face to walk over with a smile, Yun Jian caught a group of people standing in front of Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan. The two women had yet to enter the bridal shop while the group standing before them looked to be around their age. The woman who stood right in front was raising her voice to carp at Qin Yirou with a sharp tongue, There I was wondering why the both of you are leaving right after the reunionits a gathering after all, were going for karaoke in the afternoon but you two left saying you have things to do! If we didnt pass by here to go to the karaoke, we wouldnt have seen you! Its not easy to get all of us old friends together, you two are really Besides, Qin Yirou, didnt you drop out of high school? Arent you already married? Are you getting married for the second time if youre here to pick a wedding gown? The woman was a loudmouth, literally loud too, so most people who walked past could hear her. Chapter 741 - High School Reunion. Just Shopping Around The passersby could not help pausing their steps to turn for a glance at Qin Yirou when they heard the woman saying that she was getting married for the second time with a finger pointed to the latter. No matter the era, people who were getting married a second time would become the talk of others. Qin Yirou at her current age, especially, was not exempted from stares and thoughts by those who passed by now that the woman was standing out in the open with a finger at her announcing that she was getting married again. If an acquaintance heard it by accident and spread the word, an auspicious occasion would be made out to be a bad one as rumors went around. Yang Weiting, enough! You were already the scandalmonger when we were in high school. What does Yirous business have to do with you? Before the woman finished, Dong Ruan countered her in front of everyone with a frown. Compared to herself when she was in high school, Dong Ruan was now more mature but a persons personality would hardly change. When someone spoke ill about Qin Yirou, she stepped up to defend her like always. Qin Yirou had a meeker character. The only reason she was not bullied by troublemaker-girls in class during high school was because of Dong Ruan. The latter was an alpha woman. Being a high-ranking official now, she was certainly capable of making it to where she was today. The woman addressed as Yang Weiting had not been agreeable with Dong Ruan since they were in high school. Although Qin Yirou was a little plumper now and looked much older due to her hard work, she had been a popular girl in school for her looks back when they were all in high school. During that time, at least, she was a natural beauty. It was just that she dropped out of school later on and was arranged to marry Yun Gang by her mother, thus falling into the unfortunate first half of her life. If it were not for Yun Jian and Yun Yis encouragement, perhaps Qin Yirou would not dare ask for a divorce with Yun Gang to this day. Alright, alright, its not like Im that free to poke my nose into your business. Hah, its a high school reunion and we kindly invited you all for a karaoke session in the afternoon but the two of you cant even be bothered! Is that not rude!? Yang Weiting was relentless. Going on, Yang Weiting did not wait for Dong Ruans retort and turned to ask their friends, Isnt that right, guys? Im right, dont you think so? Yang Weiting had done an excellent job in maintaining herself and had various makeup lathered and caked on her face. When they had lunch during the gathering earlier, she did not shy away from boasting her husbands status either. Yang Weitings husband was the manager of a plastic processing factory in Longmen City and had over millions of yuan worth in assets. After listening to Yang Weitings exaggerated brag earlier, the old classmates could not help sucking up to her now hearing what she said. All of them thought that it was better to pander to Yang Weiting than Qin Yirou who came from a farming village. Yang Weiting, youre damn right! A fat middle-aged man with a round beer belly spoke up to agree with the womans sentiment. As he spoke, he turned to scold Qin Yirou, Its our high school reunion today but both of you left so early. If you really have something up, we wouldnt say anything, but both of you can make it clear earlier if youd rather just shop around than to spend time with us! Its not like we need two of you! Hah, itd been a great gathering but look, you must be happy now upsetting all of us huh! The more the middle-aged man spoke, the further he went off track and the more ridiculous he sounded. Qin Yirou had planned it a long time ago and was set to decide on her wedding gown today. Yet, something as important as picking out her wedding dress was called just shop around by the man. Chapter 742 - Don’t Spend Too Long Around Trash Docile and acquiescent, Qin Yirou was unable to get any explanation out from the bombardment. Yang Weiting and the middle-aged man were infamous loudmouths when they were in high school. Back then, they were described as being able to make something up to be alive even if said subject was dead. What happened today was actually simple. Dong Ruan had taken the entire day off today. The leave did not come easy as she should already be working by now since she was a high-ranking official. Hence, Qin Yirou had also planned in advance to attend the high school reunion with Dong Ruan at noon, then try on wedding gowns in a few bridal shops at United Luenmei Shopping Center. The best case scenario would be her being able to decide on the wedding dress on the spot as the wedding day was approaching. When Qin Yirou bid goodbye to her high schoolmates with Dong Ruan during noon, she had just briefly mentioned that she could not go to the karaoke with them due to some matter in the afternoon. Junior high school or high school reunions during this era were similar in mannermost gather for a meal, going to karaoke in the afternoon, then going home by evening. What Qin Yirou did not expect after leaving with Dong Ruan was to bump into their old schoolmates who were still carrying on with the reunion in United Luenmei Shopping Center. It was not a big deal but when Yang Weiting and the fat middle-aged man opened their blustering mouths, Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan were made out to be unwilling to attend the school reunion and grabbing any excuse available to leave and shop around themselves. Qin Yirou had not expected something so small to be blown out of proportion like this. The fat middle-aged man with the round beer belly was Shen Zhong. His name made him sound like an honest and upright man, but that was not the actual case of his character. The reason Shen Zhong helped Yang Weiting in criticizing Qin Yirou was because he had heard that Yang Weitings husband was a manager of a plastic processing plant, during their reunion. The latter had over million yuans in assets too! That tempted him in the blink of an an eye. Shen Zhong lost his job not too long ago, so he wanted to take this opportunity to pander to Yang Weiting and asked her to slot him in for a job in her husbands factory. Shen Zhong, are you crazy? From what you said, weve got to stick with all of you, is that the case? Alright, great! Since you started it, Ill let you know now. Yirou and I dont even want to attend the reunion! Dont come asking for us when you organize some other school reunion next time! Dong Ruan, who was furious at how ridiculous Yang Weiting and Shen Zhong were, raised her voice immediately with an annoyed tone. Dong Ruan was not as soft as Qin Yirou was, especially when it was the other party who was being unreasonable, so she snapped back at once. Look! Hah, look! She admitted to it herself! Yang Weiting shrugged in self-satisfaction. To be honest, Yang Weiting had taken the limelight during the high school reunion that happened at noon today. She thought that out of so many people in the class, Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou were the most unsuccessful of the bunch. That must be why they were in a hurry to leave after lunch. There had also been a small discord between Yang Weiting and Dong Ruan as well as Qin Yirou back in high school, that Yang Weiting had purposely led everyone here to run into the two women who were picking out wedding dresses in the United Luenmei Shopping Center now. Yang Weitings intention was obvious, she wanted to embarrass Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou. The woman did not even know about Dong Ruan being a high-ranking official in Longmen City. Otherwise, she would not have dared to humiliate both women in front of everyone even if she was dying to. So what if my mom and Aunty Dong admitted to it? Ive reminded them not to spend too much time with trash before they came. Is that wrong? While Yang Weiting gloated, Yun Jians melodic voice rang. The trash she mentioned was of course this group of high school classmates who looked down on others. Chapter 743 - Si Yi’s Here. Anything Yun Jian heard a little from around the corner and could already guess the cause and effect of the whole incident. Yang Weiting was purely seeking fault with Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan. As Yun Jian spoke, she walked over to them leisurely. Having just come back from Hang City, she thought to rush over and accompany Qin Yirou to pick out her wedding gown; only to encounter something like this. Yun Jian knew that Qin Yirou had a soft character but one must not be too weak or one would be bullied by others. As true as it was, Qin Yirou was meek in nature. She would never boast to others either. Even when Yun Jian was New Cruises director, she would never brag about it to others because she was simply not someone like that. Therefore, Yang Weiting was relentless in her attempts to bully her. Although Yun Jian did not like how timid Qin Yirou was, she was unable to do anything about it. What she could do was to protect the woman well and keep others from bullying her. Yun Jian had just spoken when the group gave a violent twitch. Snapping out of their surprise, the girl had already stood before them. Trash? Who are you calling trash! Yang Weiting screeched immediately in her fashionable outfit and garish bright red nail polish. She could no longer hold it in after what Yun Jian said. Youre that bastard child from Qin Yirou and the man she dropped out of high school to marry, huh? Hah! Who are you calling trash now! Yang Weiting had no filter ever since she was young. Now that she heard Yun Jian calling them trash, curses broke loose from her lips and rolled off her tongue easily. Those around were all Qin Yirous high school classmates. Yun Jians reference of trash had basically included every one of themas they had all looked at Qin Yirou in despise when Yang Meiting verbally humiliated Qin Yirou just now. Yun Jian saw it with her own eyes. Back then, Qin Yirou had dropped out of high school for marriage, marrying herself to a farming village man. Everyone there unanimously assumed that Qin Yirou was an impoverished housewife from a farming village who would never make it to anywhere presentable her whole life. Hence, no one cared about her during the high school reunion. Some people had even mocked her in taunts disguised as jokes. If Dong Ruan were not there to retort them, Qin Yirou would not even know what to answer. Whoever whos answering me, Yun Jian replied faintly with an icy glare at Yang Weiting. She did not regard the woman any further than that and went over to hold Qin Yirous hand, telling her and Dong Ruan, Mom, Aunty Dong, lets go. She led them into the bridal shop they were in front of. You Stumped by Yun Jians words, Yang Weiting saw that the girl was leading Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan away. Angered, her eyes caught the large business sign of the bridal shop before them. This is Geli Bridal Boutique, the biggest bridal shop in Longmen City. The cheapest wedding gown in there starts from tens of thousands, can you guys afford it! Yang Weiting could not help shouting when she saw that Yun Jian and the women were entering the bridal shop. She did not forget boasting at the same time, When I married my husband back then, we bought my wedding dress here. 30 thousand yuan for one wedding gown. I said that its too expensive but he insisted on buying it for me. Heh, cant do anything about him, really! Yang Weiting was engrossed in her little brag and story. Mo Sen, buy every store in United Luenmei Shopping Center. A melodic rich voice of a guy sounded while Yang Weiting basked in her self-delight. Yun Jian turned around right when she heard the familiar voice and saw Si Yi already spreading his long legs to come to her. With his eyes on Yun Jian, his tone was extremely domineering when he mocked Yang Weiting and others, If my mother-in-law cant afford the wedding dress, all of you can forget about buying anything here. Chapter 744 - You Don’t Have To Listen To Trash Faced with Si Yi who had suddenly appeared, everyone was stunned while Yun Jian narrowed her eyes slightly. Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan paused in a stupor as they were not expecting to see Si Yi at all. What shocked them the most, however, was the word mother-in-law from Si Yi. There was no doubt that it referred to Qin Yirou. Si Yi did not say future mother-in-law; this meant that he had acknowledged Yun Jian to be his, he no longer allowed the latter to back out of their relationship. In comparison to Qin Yirou and Dong Ruans reaction, Yang Weiting, and others had never met Si Yi before. Yang Weiting, specifically, laughed mockingly when she managed to process that Qin Yirou was the mother-in-law Si Yi was saying. Mother-in-law? Tsk tsk When the woman laughed, Mo Sen had already turned to leave them. The woman was still looking at Qin Yirou in derision. Qin Yirou, already a mother-in-law so soon? Hah, your daughter seems to be only in junior high. As she spoke, she took a contemptuous glance at Yun Jian before taking a glimpse at Si Yi who had just appeared only to catch the young mans gorgeous face. Even when Yang Weiting was already middle-aged, she could not help gasping when she looked at Si Yi but she snapped out of it swiftly. I see. The apple doesnt fall far from the tree. You dropped out of high school while your daughter found a man so soon. Planning to cling and clamber your way up to high society? Yang Weiting made another jab at Qin Yirou. Yang Weiting paused to think over it. Her husband was the manager of the largest plastic processing factory in Longmen City and was personally worth over millions of yuan in assets. She had attended numerous events and functions with her husband, having been to pretty much all the big and small networking events in Longmen City, but she had never seen Si Yi. She was quick to decide and automatically assumed that Si Yi was just an arrogant young man. Who was he kidding? Was United Luenmei Shopping Center somewhere he could buy just because he wanted to? Anyone with millions of yuan in assets was considered rich in Longmen City during this era. Combining all the assets of each shop in United Luenmei Shopping Center, however, it would be worth tens of millions if not 100 million Chinese yuan. Even if Si Yi was a wealthy heir, would he be that affluent? Was this a joke? After all, the value of money was higher back in this era compared to the current times. One yuan during then was perhaps 10 to 20 yuan now. After Yang Weiting mocked Qin Yirou, she turned to look at Si Yi who was making his way to Yun Jian, and could not help reprimanding him, Young man, you have quite the looks but all that came out from your mouth is nonsense. This is uncultured! She could not help bragging about herself after that. Forget it. Its useless telling you all about these. Those who arent born rich will never have the riches grace! As Yang Weiting rambled on, many more around her were offended. Even the group who had been with her just now was a little piqued because the majority of them had an average family background. While the woman yapped, Si Yi had come to Yun Jian with his fair long hand stretched out to gently stroke the girls head right before everyone. Qin Yirou was ruffled about Yang Weiting too, but she was too much of a softie and worried about escalating the matter. When Si Yi stood up for her just now, it added to Qin Yirous impression of the young man. Since no one was bothered with her, Yang Weiting thought that she was making sense and continued her absurd speech. It was until she thought that Si Yi, Yun Jian, and others had all listened to what she said when Si Yi patted Yun Jians head without a glance at the woman, telling the girl softly, You dont have to listen to what the trash said. Ill eliminate any trash that dreams about bullying you for you. Chapter 745 - 300 Million Chinese Yuan Credited Si Yi had not even looked at Yang Weiting with a proper glance but was speaking consistently about trash. It meant no one but Yang Weiting nearly spat blood from how infuriated she was. Yun Jian had called her trash earlier and even Si Yi who had just come now addressed her the same! Yang Weiting shook in anger. Her husband was the manager of a plastic processing factory in Longmen City. For what it was worth, she was currently a member of high society. Yun Jian and Si Yi on the other hand? Both of them saw her as scum in unison! It was already commendable of Yang Weiting that she did not vomit blood from the rage. Mn. Yun Jian looked up slightly at Si Yis flawless chin and nodded. Qin Yirou who was standing at the side was extremely comforted. If she had perhaps felt that Si Yi was a pitiful child without parental love from the beginning, she truly saw Si Yi as family and future son-in-law now just for how he was defending Yun Jian. Trash? Please Just when Yang Weiting could not help laughing and cursing, Mo Sens voice rang from the side. Young master, Ive bought all the stores of United Luenmei Shopping Center for ten times the market price. Ten times the market price! Before Yang Weiting could throw more insults, Mo Sens voice had covered hers and stunned everyone there. Ten times the price? He had bought all the shops of United Luenmei Shopping Center? Was this a joke? Perhaps this man who addressed Si Yi as young master was only saying that to play along with Si Yi? Haha, do you think its that easy to acquire all the shops here? Do you think all the shop owners are willing to sell their shops to you? Do you even have that money? Yang Weiting did not believe that Si Yi had that much money with him. After all, some of the business owners here would be reluctant to transfer their store ownership to others. Some businesses were making money and earning their capital and making lots of profit; how could they sell their shop off to others so easily? If Si Yi did have ten times the money for all the shops in United Luenmei Shopping Center, it was not impossible either. No shop owner would be stupid enough not to sell their shops when someone was offering ten times the price to buy their shop and save them a few years of hard work. After all, they could take the money and immediately set off to do something else! They could even go look for a new store! This offer was ten times more of their current wealthit would be a waste not to take it! The problem, however, was if one did want to buy all the shops in United Luenmei Shopping Center with ten times the price, it would require at least several hundred million Chinese yuan! That was several hundred million Chinese yuan! In 1999, how many households in just the whole of Longmen City could produce so much money? Forget producing a lump sum of such an amount. It would still be an unknown if adding all the assets from the unparalleled tycoons of Longmen City would make up 100 million yuan! When Yang Weiting thought of it and wanted to mock Yun Jian and Si Yi some more in the public, she suddenly espied a fat shadow. ManagerManager Yang? Yang Weiting stared at the plump person who had appeared out of the blue in surprise. She recalled immediately that she had seen this man who was suddenly running over from the other end when she attended a large-scale event with her husband previously. This new man was the manager of United Luenmei Shopping Center. Yang was his family name. Just as Yang Weiting remembered, she watched as Manger Yang went around her with his eyes locked on Mo Sen and going after him. Manager Yang then bowed at Mo Sen and passed him a card in front of everyone. Please Please keep your card well. 300 million yuan have been paid. Ill be liaising and contacting all the business owners to leave their goods and move out of here three days later. 300 million yuan was paid! Yang Weiting felt the wind knocked out of her at the mention of the digits and froze dumbly. Chapter 746 - The Director. An Intangible Slap It was not just Yang Weiting, Shen Zhong who had supported Yang Weiting, as well as all the high school classmates who had never regarded Qin Yirou properly were all stupefied. They stared baffled at Manager Yang who had popped out suddenly and Mo Sen before shifting their gazes to Si Yi. They could not believe it. 300 million Chinese yuan! This young man who looked like he was 20 years old at most could really produce 300 million yuan! It was not even long since Si Yi asked Mo Sen to buy all the shops in United Luenmei Shopping Center. This meant something else apparentlySi Yis subordinate, Mo Sen, carried a few hundred million yuan with him at all times! Goodness! The total assets of the richest tycoons in Longmen City were nothing more than a few hundred million yuan, so these riches probably carried around a few million yuan with them at most usually. Si Yi here, however, was flashing 300 million yuan in one go! It also reflected the fact that Si Yis total asset was far higher than this sum. Although Si Yi was not Qin Yirous birth child, everyone there could guarantee that he was being serious judging by how he was treating Yun Jian. In that case, a son-in-law this wealthy was becoming Qin Yirous family sooner or later. After Yang Weiting calmed down from the shock, she was consumed with indignation and refusal to admit defeat. Hah, it was not like Qin Yirous daughter earned that money! Moreover, Si Yi was not currently Qin Yirous son-in-law. Even if he was her future son-in-law, who knew what would happen in the future. What if the rich son-in-law did not like Qin Yirous daughter anymore? Qin Yirou would still be poor! It was because Yang Weiting had a conflict with Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou back in high school. The former was a vengeful person that she could only adjust herself through self-placating when she was confronted with a reality like this. Just as she could barely hold herself back and wanted to flee with her old high school friends, Manager Yangs astonished voice sounded. New New Cruises director? W-what brings you here? What? New Cruises director? Was it Si Yi? Question marks flashed across everyones head. Was Si Yi the director of New Cruise? They trailed their eyes after Manager Yang in bewilderment only to see the man going toward Si Yi. He was actually New Cruises director! Yang Weiting felt her heart making a particular loud thump, one that was alarmed and frightened. There was no one who did not know about the glory of New Cruises director. It had only been around half a year since the company was established but it was already a household name in Longmen City and was getting known across the country. The automobile fair New Cruise had organized back then put three limited edition supercars on display and basically pushed it to a legendary level! If Si Yi was New Cruises director, it was not that impossible for him to produce 300 million Chinese yuan directly to buy United Luenmei Shopping Center based on New Cruises sales record. Nonetheless, while everyone assumed so, Manager Yang made his way to Yun Jian with his fatty self jiggling and finally coming to the girl. He extended his hand shakily like he had received a heavenly honor and asked with a quivering voice, Y-youre New Cruises director, right? You may not remember me but I saw you during last years automobile exhibition! You were more amazing than the usual guides when you introduced the super sports cars! What? Yun Jian was New Cruises director? That was all the people there could pay attention to as they stayed frozen. Chapter 747 - The Poor Manager And The Domineering Si Yi Yun Jian was New Cruises director? Was this a joke? All of them there stood rooted with widened eyes and dropped jaws like they had encountered the strangest thing in the world. Everyone knew that New Cruise was already famous in the entire Longmen City. It was said that the company had already rolled out a new plan and was going to expand nationwide not too long later. Car dealerships like New Cruise were gradually taking the rising trend during this era where modern technology was flourishing. Perhaps New Cruise was only known best in Longmen City now, but even the government was already starting to support automobile sales. This meant that it was only a matter of time for New Cruise to expand out of Longmen City to the whole country. There was also the main factor to the companys famethe automobile exhibition it had organized before it started business. Which company in the whole of Country Z could put three limited edition super sports cars on display at once? In plain words, the director of New Cruise was filthy rich! This was why no one could currently school their facial expression to indifference when they heard that the legendary director of New Cruise was Yun Jian! Of course, this excluded Qin Yirou, Dong Ruan, Si Yi, and Mo Sen who knew a long time ago. New Cruise was now making steady progress and its future was immeasurable! That was why even Manager Yang of United Luenmei Shopping Center was speaking to Yun Jian in such reverent tone. No Hows that possible? Qin Yirou, your daughters the director of New Cruise? How H-hows it possible Yang Weiting who wore bright red high heels stumbled two steps back in said heels before she looked at Qin Yirou in a horrified gaze. Uh Shen Zhong, the fat middle-aged man with a round beer belly, who had helped Yang Weiting embarrass Qin Yirou just now, was in equal disbelief. Other than his disbelief, however, Shen Zhong was filled with even more regret. Who could have guessed that Qin Yirous daughter was the director of New Cruise! The only reason Shen Zhong sucked up to Yang Weiting was because he had lost his job and wanted to seek for another one in Yang Weitings husbands company. As a result? He had offended the mother of New Cruises director! He had long heard that the monthly salary of New Cruises employees was higher than any company in Longmen City. Shen Zhong wanted to work there but he was unable to get employed but now, his eyes flitted about as he thought of another solution. It was during Yang Weiting and Shen Zhong spoke that Manager Yang was staring at Yun Jian in anticipation as his hand remained extended as if waiting for Yun Jian to shake it. Mn, Yun Jian hummed her reply to Manager Yang under everyones anticipating gaze but her hand that was stretching out to shake Manager Yangs was caught by Si Yi. Manager Yang had his head lowered with sincerity to shake hands with Yun Jian but realized that the latter had not taken his hand after a long while and looked up slightly. Once he did, his plump body wiggled as he jolted like he had seen something terrifying. He almost lost his footing and fell on the floor too. Everyone else caught Manager Yangs reaction clearly, so it befuddled them. As they followed the mans line of sight, they saw Si Yi eyeing said man coldly. His gaze looked as if he would kill Manager Yang in the next second if the latter dared use his fleshy hand and touch Yun Jians hand even for a beat. Chapter 748 - Pretend I Didn’t Say Anything. Shop With You Manager Yang swallowed visibly, unsettled as he was pinned down by Si Yis gaze, and no longer dared extend his plump hand to Yun Jian. However, his eyes remained on Yun Jian unblinking; of course, it was only out of admiration for the girl. C-can you leave me your phone number so we can keep in touch Manager Yang who suddenly remembered something told Yun Jian as he fished out his phone from his pocket with a hasty quivering hand. Someone with a prominent status like Manager Yang was always interacting with successful bosses of equal societal standing. The year 1999 was also when mobile phones were eventually growing more common in the market. Communication devices like cellular phones and pagers were gaining traction among leading businessmen here. Sure. Yun Jian smiled and planned to pull her phone out from her pocket as well. No. Before Yun Jian could do that, Si Yis deep voice came from behind her. Feeling the young mans murderous gaze, Manager Yang flinched. For some reason, the young man made him feel like he was going to kill him without hesitation once he got Yun Jians mobile number. Hence, Manager Yang shrunk into his plump self and stuffed his phone back to his pocket. Pretend Manager Yang gulped and fidgeted before continuing to say, Pretend I didnt say anything Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan who were standing beside them could not help the smile that tugged the corners of their lips when they watched what happened. Dong Ruan, especially, was relishing in it. From how much she knew Si Yi, the child had been resentful of the world since his mother passed away. Si Yis mother was Dong Ruans birth sister, so Dong Ruan was naturally saddened when she saw Si Yis change. She had been worried about his future but it seemed that it would be least of Dong Ruans concern now! Heh, look, it all worked out. She did not have to worry any more, did she? Her silly unromantic nephew would probably give her a grandnephew within a few years now! By the time she retired, she could take walks with Qin Yirou and spend time with her grandnephew. More importantly, she and Qin Yirou would actually be family by then! Although the connection was slightly complex and distant, they could be considered in-laws anyway. Seeing that Si Yi was reluctant, Yun Jian smiled as well and gave up giving her number to Manager Yang. Mom, lets go in. Im free this afternoon. I can shop with you, Yun Jian turned to Qin Yirou and told her after pressing her lips together. Yun Jian had to go to school for the evening revision session, but she was unoccupied in the afternoon and could accompany Qin Yirou to pick out her wedding dress. Qin Yirou was getting married for the second time but Yun Jian had heard from her brother, Yun Yi, that they were too poor for a wedding when Qin Yirou married Yun Gang. They could not even afford Yun Yis milk powder when he was born; Qin Yirou could not produce enough milk during then, so Yun Yi had been malnourished and skinny since birth. It was only when the original owner of Yun Jians body was two years old that Qin Yirou and Yun Gang held their wedding. In spite of it, the so-called wedding had no wedding gown and only a pitiful presentation of dowry. Moreover, Qin Yirous then mother-in-law, Lu Lanhua, was a stingy woman, so they had only invited a few families in the village for a meala perfunctory gesture to signify that there was a wedding. For couples to get married with cars during this period of time were considered incredibly rich! Even if it were not cars, getting married with motorcycles was already something to be proud of. Chapter 749 - Despicable Self-Seeking Shen Zhong Ay, sure! Qin Yirou agreed to Yun Jians offer right away when she snapped out of her trance. Other than Dong Ruan, her best friend for life, Qin Yirou truly was not reluctant to part with any of her so-called high school friends. Needless to say, it was not because she had an altruistic heart for not fighting back when she was usually bullied; a big part of the reason was because she was scared of escalating the matter. To Qin Yirou, being meek and timid was her most obvious weakness. That was not to say Qin Yirou did not hate anyone. She was only human. She would resent or be annoyed with someone under normal circumstances as well. However, someone like her would not say it out loud; she would only keep what she thought in the bottom of her heart. Now that Yun Jian was successful and doing well, it was the biggest pride and contentment to Qin Yirou. A-Yi, lets go. Qin Yirou agreed with Yun Jian and turned to call for Si Yi, apparently seeing him as her son-in-law now. Dating at a young age was not the best, but for Qin Yirou, if her Xiao Jian and Xiao Yi found each other compatible, she would not oppose it. On the contrary, she would give them all her support. After all, Qin Yirou was someone who got married and pregnant early too, although that was not a young loveshe had never loved when she got married to Yun Gang. Nonetheless, that was not to say she had never harbored hopes toward Yun Gang back then. Since what happened after that, however, all the fantasies and dreams became nothing to Qin Yirou. Fortunately, she was able to meet Officer Ge in her remaining years. Once she thought about Ge Junjians patience and their shared interest and compatibility, Qin Yirou looked forward to their future. Mn, lets go, Si Yi replied Qin Yirou. With a smile, he stretched his hand to grab Yun Jians and made his way to the bridal shop named Geli Bridal Boutique. Mo Sen turned to follow while Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan were set to enter the shop as well when a sonorous male voice sounded, Hold on! Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan were the first to halt their steps when they heard the voice. Yun Jian tugged Si Yis hand to twirl back around when she noticed that Qin Yirou did not keep up with them only to see Shen Zhong who insulted Qin Yirou together with Yang Weiting just now stopping Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan. Qin Yirou, Dong Ruan, I was wrong just now. Ive accidentally accused you. I hope you can forgive me! Shen Zhong apologized suddenly. Then, he brought up what everyone had planned to leave and forget once again. I thought that you both didnt want to get associated with us. Thats why I said what I said. I know now that youre here to buy a wedding dress, right? Haha, Ive put the wrong blame on you! I hope you can forgive me! Shen Zhongs eyes flitted about as he spoke. There was no doubt a reason for him to back down and give in currently. It had been some time since he had lost his job. Now that he had offended the mother of New Cruises director, he thought that he should bow down to Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan. Qin Yirou was a softie and they were high school friends. It should not be too much of a challenge to have Qin Yirou ask her daughter to get him a job in New Cruise, right? Regardless, Shen Zhongs decision to pander to Yun Jian meant that he was ready to fall out with Yang Weiting. As expected, Yang Weiting was not relenting even after she knew that Yun Jian was New Cruises director. At Shen Zhongs betraying shift of support, she shouted at him right away, Shen Zhong, whats the meaning of this? Havent you agreed that Yang Weiting clammed up immediately when she got to the end. Chapter 750 - A Blackmail. An Internal Conflict Agree to what? Before everyone got to hear what Yang Weiting was going to say, Shen Zhong was already threatening her, You better shut your trap, woman. Otherwise, Ill expose your little secret! Yang Weiting and Shen Zhongs conversation raised suspicion but no one there knew what it was all about. As expected, Yang Weiting blanched the moment she heard that Shen Zhong was going to expose her while the others grew more doubtful listening to them. What dirty secret could there be? Did Yang Weiting and Shen Zhong share some other relationship? Yun Jian arched a brow as an unnoticeable gleam flashed across her eyes. On the other hand, Si Yi raised the black wristwatch he wore to take a glance before his thick brows on his impeccably gorgeous face furrowed. Its 12:30pm now. We should get going. Si Yis incongruous voice came up. Mom, dont be bothered with them. Lets go, Yun Jian told Qin Yirou as she did not want to get entangled with Yang Weiting and Shen Zhong anymore either. Mn. Once Qin Yirou thought about having to rush home to prepare dinner in the evening, because Yun Jian had to go to school for the evening revision session. She was not planning to waste any more time here. Wait! Are you guys not planning to forgive me now? Shen Zhong panicked when he heard that they were leaving and quickly asked. Shen Zhong was a smart man. He did not pose the question to Yun Jian, Si Yi, or Dong Ruan but he asked looking at Qin Yirou. He knew about Qin Yirous character, he was well aware that she was soft and meek. She had been that way in high school and when someone asked something from her, she was extremely kind to fulfill their request. I Qin Yirou got nervous promptly at Shen Zhongs question. We arent related to you at all. Whats there to be forgiven? Judging from Shen Zhongs action, Yun Jian knew that the man must have a favor to ask, so she answered him on behalf of Qin Yirou. The meaning of her reply was more than obvious. While Yun Jian could not guess what Shen Zhong was thinking, she could more or less grasp the idea of it. By the looks of the man alone, she knew that he had a favor to ask from herperhaps it had to do with New Cruise. If she were to recruit someone like Shen Zhong into New Cruise or even assign important duties to people like him, New Cruise would certainly not have a long future ahead. Mom, lets go. This time, Yun Jian freed her hand from Si Yis hold to go over and tug Qin Yirou toward Geli Bridal Boutique instead. Watching Yun Jian and the group enter Geli Boutique Bridal, Shen Zhongs wishful plan was instantly ruined. He resentfully saw Yun Jian disappear before his eyes but was unable to do anything about it. I dont feel so well suddenly. Ill get going Yang Weiting told her old classmates, no longer having the mood to hang out, as she saw Yun Jian and others heading into Geli Bridal Boutique. Wait! Knowing that he could not get himself into New Cruise, Shen Zhong was backpedaling to suck up to Yang Weiting. Yang Weiting, what you promised me previously Pft, forget it! Once Yang Weiting recalled what Shen Zhong did just now, she fumed, thus she gritted in reply. Okay! Yang Weiting, you want me to disclose your embarrassing story here right in front of everyone, huh! Hah! Shen Zhong threatened again, putting the blame of not being able to work in New Cruise to Yang Weiting. Chapter 751 - Lacking Everything But Money Hearing Shen Zhong mention the matter again, Yang Weiting paled once more but she quickly remembered that the man was only bluffing. The last few times he had blackmailed her with the matter, he had never really dared expose it. Although Yang Weiting was scared that Shen Zhong would really divulge the secret in front of their high school classmates, she kept her arrogance in play. Looking up at Shen Zhong, Yang Weiting sneered at him in provocation, Do you dare? If you dare say it, I wont help you F*ck you! How great did you think your husbands useless company is? Your husbands plastic processing plant can shut its door as soon as it can next to New Cruise! Shen Zhong spat at Yang Weiting furiously the moment he heard her tone. Once he thought about how it was Yang Weiting who caused him to fail his attempt to get into New Cruise, Shen Zhong grew more enraged. He thought that he was unable to get in purely because he had criticized Qin Yirou in support of Yang Weiting. It was all Yang Weitings fault! As for her husbands plastic processing factory, Shen Zhong no longer wanted a job there after hearing about New Cruise! Hah, look guys, whats the use of this b*tch carrying a branded purse and wearing luxury brands acting all uppity rich? You should listen to how she moaned under me yesterday! Shen Zhong was so angry that he was trembling and exposed the deed straightaway. You Yang Weiting did not expect the man to really blurt it outright in front of all their high school friends too. Blood draining off her face, Yang Weiting was quick to snap back and shrieked at Shen Zhong, Youre making it up! How could I sleep with a fatty like you! F*ck, Yang Weiting, you have a mole on your left chest. You should f*cking know if Im making this sh*t up! Shen Zhong cursed and turned to leave in a huff. Whatever transpired from their dispute was thrown to Yang Weiting alone. Yang Weiting, I remember that you really do have a mole on your left chest A high school classmate who shared the dorm with Yang Weiting spoke hesitantly. Everyone else who heard it understood what happened immediately. Yang Weiting did have an affair with Shen Zhong but she was forced into it when the man was so fat and ugly. With the first time, came the second timeShen Zhong took photos of the deed in the beginning and had been blackmailing her with them. Of course, if Yang Weiting had not been scheming to bring a group of people here to brag in front of Qin Yirou, her secret would not have been exposed like what had happened today. It would depend on her now how she was going to clear up the mess. Yun Jian and her company had gone into Geli Bridal Boutique by now. Once they were inside, Qin Yirou nagged about Si Yi actually purchasing United Luenmei Shopping Center. To the woman, the young man could be rich but he should not lavish it away like this. Yirou, let him be. Hes like a child. Hah! He lacks everything but not money! Dong Ruan persuaded Qin Yirou. Then, she jokingly told her, Youve passed your daughter to him. Well let him take care of our bills today! Yirou, dont go easy on A-Yi. Even if we shop all around Longmen City today, hell be happily footing the bill behind us still! As Dong Ruan said that, she glanced at Si Yi who was holding Yun Jians hand securely as if he was scared that she would go missing, before merrily tugging Qin Yirou to pick her wedding dress in the bridal boutique. Chapter 752 - : He Said Buy The Wedding Dress Dong Ruan was fashionable. Her taste when she picked out wedding gowns for Qin Yirou was precise and highlighted the latters beauty. Qin Yirou had not been working for some time now, as she was busy taking care of little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya. The three children had been obedient. When the three of them went to school, Qin Yirou went to the nearby park for exercise since she had nothing to do being alone at home. Every morning, noon, and evening, she made her appearance to the park nearby the villa punctually. Qin Yirou was not eating more, but her figure was visibly trimmer than before. One might not lose weight but gain some instead when overworked. Qin Yirou was living quite a comfortable life now that it was a heaven and earth difference compared to her state back when she was still in Xinjiang Town. Yirou, go try this dress out. It matches you so well! Dong Ruan said and had the staff pull out a wedding gown with a super long tail. Qin Yirou was patient. She had already tried on no fewer than ten wedding dresses now but she had gone to change into another one without a complaint when Dong Ruan picked it out. As Dong Ruan scanned the row of wedding dresses hung on the rack, she caught Yun Jian and Si Yi who were not too far away out of the corner of her eyes. Yun Jian sat on the bench at the resting lounge while Si Yi stood beside her. As his long legs were propped against where Yun Jian was sitting at the bench, his handsome looks attracted the attention of many women who came into the bridal shop to pick out their wedding dresses. Nonetheless, Si Yis eyes remained on Yun Jian without averting even slightly. Dong Ruan raked her eyes over the rows of wedding gowns hung neatly to pick them out as she went to Yun Jian simultaneously. Then, she stood before the girl joyously to pass her a wedding dress. Xiao Jian, this wedding gown suits you. Do you want to try it on? Yun Jian was burrowing her nose into a newspaper as she sat at the bench when Dong Ruans voice rang. Raising her brows, she looked up at Dong Ruan and pressed her lips together. Me? Yeah. Trying it on is free and who knows if itd be yours and A-Yis turn within two or three years! Dong Ruan tugged Yun Jian up as she spoke and nudged her to the fitting room with a grin. Yun Jian had been sitting on the bench provided for customers to rest as she waited for Qin Yirou to get changed to another wedding dress so she could comment on it. It was unexpected that Dong Ruan would prompt her to try on a wedding gown. Feeling the corners of her lips twitch, Yun Jian ultimately entered the fitting room with the dress that Dong Ruan had thrust her hands with a small smile. Si Yis deep eyes glinted before he shifted his gaze to the fitting room Yun Jian was in. Dong Ruan who noted it chuckled to herself standing behind Si Yi. This dress feels a bit tight. Qin Yirou exited the fitting room and fidgeted before scanning her surroundings and asking, Wheres Xiao Jian? I made her try on a wedding dress, heh heh! Dong Ruan giggled. Before Qin Yirou processed her words, the door to the fitting room Yun Jian was in opened. Everyone shifted their eyes toward her. Yun Jian wore a one-shoulder strapped tube wedding dress with a hemline that barely touched the floor. It was simple and plain, like her, as it was dazzling and radiant. It was especially the case when Yun Jians fair complexion complemented the pure white wedding dress. She looked like an angel who came from heaven and it rushed people with the impulse to own her. Is it odd? Yun Jian looked down at the dress she wore and asked when she saw people there being stunned. Si Yi blinked before going to Yun Jian with a charming quirk of his lips. Lets buy this wedding dress. Chapter 753 - A Talent Scout’s Recruitment. Do You Have A Death Wish? Si Yi did not have a huge reaction when Yun Jian stepped out of the fitting room but it was visible from his abrupt squint that he was mesmerized as well. Yun Jian had an excellent figure, the perfect hourglass S shape she filled out her curves, yet was lean and toned where she should be. Her long legs that were lean but supple to touch were covered by the wedding dress but the bodice of the dress was a one-shoulder strapped tube top. Yun Jians ample bosom and her toned but soft arms, in addition to her trimmed waist and perky rear, was a dazzling sight to behold. Even Mo Sen who was never interested in women could not help doing a double take. It was until he felt Si Yis murderous gaze that he broke out of his daze. How dare he check out his young madam openly right in front of his young master! Mo Sen averted his gaze away quickly and faked a cough to conceal the embarrassment. Young man, what hurry are you in? Why are you buying a wedding gown so soon! Dong Ruan came over with a smile before she glared at Si Yi and held Yun Jians hand. Told you the dress suits you! See how beautiful you look in it! Heh! As Dong Ruan spoke, she patted the back of Yun Jians hand intimately while Yun Jian smiled in return. My Xiao Jian looks nice in everything, unlike me, Ive gone totally out of shape! Qin Yirou said as she came over with a smile. So youve got to work out properly. You have to look the prettiest on your wedding day! Dong Ruan asserted with a beam. Um Excuse me A low rumble of a mans voice sounded during then. As they turned, they were greeted by a middle-aged man who stood before them holding a digital camera. The middle-aged man was plump and wore round frame eyeglasses, looking rather gentlemanly. Hmm? Qin Yirou hummed in response when she saw the man, thinking that he was here to ask for directions. Excuse me is this young miss here your daughter, maam? In terms of looks, Yun Jian and Qin Yirou did share some similarities, so the middle-aged man hung his digital camera in front of his chest and asked Qin Yirou. Mn,,, Qin Yirou nodded despite her skepticism. I see. Im a talent scout from Beiguang Model Agency, Zhao Zhengmin. Ive caught your daughters stunning face by accident just now and wish to recruit her to our company The man who called himself a talent scout, Zhao Zhengmin, fished out his business card from his pocket looking every part of his claim. Just as he was going to pass the business card to Qin Yirou, Si Yis voice was resolute when he spoke, She wont be going. Si Yi was taller than the average population while Zhao Zhengmin was around 1.75m in heightnot a short one among men, but he still had to tilt his head up slightly to look at Si Yi who was 1.85m. Si Yi had Yun Jian standing behind him currently. Wearing a frown, his aloof and unwelcoming expression sent chills down peoples back. In spite of it, a talent scout like Zhao Zhengmin was used to seeing various types of people in this world. It took him aback, making him wonder who this man who stepped up to stop him was, but he passed the business card to Qin Yirou anyway and told her, Were a legitimate company and Im responsible for recruiting potentials to our company. If youre interested Zhao Zhengmin was truly enraptured by Yun Jians beauty as he ignored Si Yi. After all, Yun Jian must only be a student at this age and since she was a student, her mother would be the one calling the shots. Do you have a death wish? Si Yi raised a good looking brow as his icy voice lacking any warmth sounded. Chapter 754 - Granting Your Wish. Refusing Nicely Was this Zhao Zhengmin guy seeking death? Did he not hear what he said? A belligerent killing intent flashed across Si Yis eyes immediately. Once he thought about how others got to peek at Yun Jians beauty, he was filled with the impulse to kill them right there and then. Suddenly hearing Si Yis voice, Zhao Zhengmin nearly got a full body tremble. Si Yis voice had a commanding presence to it, especially when he showed his murderous intent. There were not many in this world who could still stare at him straight in the eyes during such a moment. Although Zhao Zhengmin was frightened, he regained his composure swiftly. People who were in the show business like him had seen a lot of drama and stories. He had even met people worse than Si Yi who grabbed a broom and chased after him to beat him up. Regardless, it was Zhao Zhengmins job to scout rising stars and recruit new models or actors for his company. This was his work and goal. In order to reach it, he would do whatever he could too. The reason Zhao Zhengmin had discovered Yun Jian was because he had originally been in the bridal shop to shoot some daily life moments with his digital camera only to unexpectedly catch a scene like this here. The moment the girl opened the door to the fitting room, it felt like a spotlight hit her. Zhao Zhengmin thought that he had never witnessed such beauty in his life. A slender figure wrapped in the one-shoulder tube top wedding gown, every move from the girl seemed ethereal like she was a fairyshe seemed even more enchanting than that! Thoroughly mesmerized, this was the reason Zhao Zhengmin wanted to sign Yun Jian to his company. Can you consider it? Your future is bright under our agency A debut or a start in showbiz is on the way after a few years of training in our company! The showbiz might not be popular right now but movies and dramas are slowly becoming peoples choice of pastime. I believe that film and television will hit its peak in just a few years! And I genuinely dont want to miss out on a talent like your daughter, so Film and television actors were not as widely known in 1999 compared to nowadays. On the contrary, the profession as an actor was seen as something shameful when such jobs in film and television had first emerged. People used to call film actors as performersopera performers in the past had never been respected. Later on, the societal status of actors underwent a one-eighty change in everyones life. The year 1999 was not when every household could afford a television yet. A talent scout like Zhao Zhengmin could only coax young girls. It might still be acceptable if it were legitimate talent scouts and agencies. Faced with a pestering Zhao Zhengmin, Si Yi did not even want to utter another word of explanation. Want to die? Ill fulfill your wish! Mo Sen. Si Yi pressed his lips together; his eyes were on Yun Jian but his words were directed to Mo Sen and the latter was about to act on the instructions. Stop! Speak nicely, dont make a scene here! Qin Yirou was aware of Si Yis temper but any violence here would affect others. Qin Yirou had a kind heart, so she spoke up to stop the young man. Once she did, Mo Sen stopped at once. this was his young masters future mother-in-law! How could he dare offend her? Qin Yirou was already turning to Zhao Zhengmin to tell him apologetically, I just want a peaceful and stable life for my child, so Im sorry. Thank you for your praise toward her! Qin Yirou did not want Yun Jian to become a model or debut in the show business. Similarly, Yun Jian was uninterested. Chapter 755 - Relentless—A Long Way Ahead The reason Yun Jian kept quiet was because she knew that Qin Yirou and Si Yi would reject it for her. She had never thought of venturing into the show business. Slaying God who ranked first in the international secret agent chart going into the entertainment world to fight for fame and roles with celebrities? If words got out, international tycoons and politicians or Yun Jians old friends would have a good hearty laugh about it! Zhao Zhengmin panicked a little at that. It was not his plan to give up on an exceptional potential talent like Yun Jian, so his eyes flitted about and he came up with a new persuasion. Its not the old feudal times now. Children should have their own opinion. You rejected me but what if your daughter has the wish to? Are you not asking her opinion? As he spoke, Zhao Zhengmin looked toward Yun Jian, obviously having forgotten all about what Si Yi said earlier. Perhaps to the man, Si Yi was intimidating but for his job and to accomplish his goal, he was willing to go to any length. Moreover, people now saw actors as opera performersthe lower class of societybut children did not share the same sentiment. The younger generation now had taken some actors as their idols despite the older generation that still looked down on the same trope of artists. Hence, Zhao Zhengmin thought that Qin Yirou did not know better. However, younger generations, such as Yun Jian, would understand it. After all, it was a good opportunity; some people did not even have the chance even though they wished to step into the showbiz. Qin Yirou was well aware of Yun Jians thoughts but since Zhao Zhengmin threw the question out, she asked Yun Jian to get the matter over with. Xiao Jian, speak your mind, Qin Yirou told Yun Jian. After Qin Yirou looked at Yun Jian, the others shifted their gazes to her as well with Zhao Zhengmin brimming with confidence. Any young person who was better looking nowadays intended to go into the show business while the older generation still had their prejudice against the profession of acting. Frankly, talent scouts like Zhao Zhengmin looked for na?ve young girls. Young girls who did not know anything were their target as they were gullible. One could become an idol who dazzled in popularity and was loved by all when they ventured into showbizthis was Zhao Zhengmins selling point when he coaxed na?ve little girls. The man did not believe that a pretty girl like Yun Jian would not have the slightest intention to go into show business. No thanks. Two simple words summarized Yun Jians decision. Her words nipped Zhao Zhengmins thought in the bud directly. Oh, okay. Zhao Zhengmin looked utterly disappointed. Before he could continue, Si Yi led Yun Jian to the fitting room. A-Yi, where are you going? Qin Yirou asked when she saw that. To get changed. Si Yi glanced at the wedding dress Yun Jian wore before answering Qin Yirou. It was because of the gown that they invited trouble, so he wanted her out of it. Yun Jians beauty was only his to admire. This boy Qin Yirou started softly, noting Si Yis ruffled tone. Let them be. Lets choose your dress now! Dong Ruan chortled and pulled Qin Yirou to continue picking out gowns. Zhao Zhengmin who stood his spot watched Si Yi tug Yun Jian into the fitting room while he remained completely ignored! He clenched his fists where no one could see and gritted his teeth. Whether it was for him or his company, he would not let go of such a beauty! He would not stop here! They had a long way ahead! Chapter 756 - Your Mother-In-Law. An Earlier Marriage Yun Jian had only realized it after Si Yi dragged her to the fitting room. How was she changing when he followed her inside? The wedding dress came with sewn-in bra cups, so she had removed her bra when she tried it on. If she changed out of it in front of Si Yi, she would be bare and save only her lower region! Im getting changed. Go out, Yun Jian said and gave Si Yi a nudge. Si Yi admitted that he yearned for Yun Jian but he was not that thirsty. Besides, his woman was his this entire life, she would not get to escape. With a smirk, Si Yi turned to head out of the fitting room and stood by the door. It was until Yun Jian got changed and came out that he held her hand again. Would you like to purchase this wedding gown? A staff member retrieved the wedding dress Yun Jian had just tried on to readjust it before tuning to ask Si Yi and Yun Jian. Well buy it. Si Yis lips moved, talking to the staff but his eyes stayed glued to Yun Jian. The staff moved to pack the wedding gown promptly. Theres no need for it now, Yun Jian could not help saying. She was 16 years old and was only in the ninth grade. If she had been married, it was another scenario altogether but from the current situation, she really did not need the wedding dress. After all, it was too early to talk about it even if they were getting married. Furthermore, they were here today to accompany Qin Yirou to pick out her wedding gown. In the end, Yun Jian had gotten one for herself faster than Qin Yirou instead. Therell be use for it. You can only wear it for me when we buy it home. Si Yi looked at Yun Jian, his bright eyes under his thick brows felt as if they were speaking to her. Yun Jian pressed her lips together the moment she heard him. A wash of pink rose onto her cheeks as well even though she looked unfazed and composed from the outside. Although Si Yi was not talking to the women who were in the boutique to look for their wedding gowns, his words had still made them blush. This one? What about this one? It doesnt feel too snug, I think it fits quite well. Just then, the door to another fitting room opened and Qin Yirou came out in a long tail wedding gown. She had grown plumper previously but she had lost much of it now. When she came out of the fitting room dressed in said wedding gown, everyone felt their eyes glow. Qin Yirou in this particular wedding dress looked very graceful. The train of the dress was long while the gown glimmered from afar like it was adorned with diamonds. Qin Yirou had a great complexionYun Jian looked a lot like her but she was slightly chubbier than the girl. Nonetheless, if she lost some weight, she would not look like she was in her middle ages at all. Therefore, the glittering wedding dress fitted Qin Yirou elegantly that people could not help staring a bit more. Wow, this one looks great! Yirou, this is the one! Dong Ruan gasped and ran to Qin Yirou immediately to circle her and scrutinize her. If you get a bit slimmer, those who didnt know would think youre only in your early twenties when you get married! Take this dress! Dong Ruan exclaimed. Qin Yirou smiled at that and turned to Yun Jian and Si Yi. Mom, you look beautiful. Its this one, said Yun Jian. Very nice. Even Si Yi gave the best comment he could in two words. Trust my taste. Nothing could go wrong! As Dong Ruan said that, she went to pat Si Yis arm. Go along, pay for it! For your mother-in-law! Who knows if shell marry Xiao Jian to you earlier if shes happy about it! Chapter 757 - A Go-Getter. I’m A Patient Mo Sen, make the payment, Si Yis thin lips moved as he spoke up quickly once he heard Dong Ruan saying that Qin Yirou might marry Yun Jian to him earlier if she was happy. Mo Sen felt the corner of his lips twitch, thinking, Young master, you werent a go-getter like this before! However, he said nothing as he went over to pay for both wedding gowns. Other than a white wedding dress, there was usually another traditional dress to change into for the ceremony. Certain couples who were not doing so well financially might not even buy the wedding dress but only the traditional bright red dress. Although Mo Sen had already purchased all the stores in United Luenmei Shopping Center, including the goods in the stores, Manager Yang would have to liaise with all the owners in the shopping center and sign contracts with them before transferring the ownership. The procedure involved was complicated and the sum for the wedding dresses did not make much of a difference to Si Yis wealth, so he had paid for them first since it could not be delayed. Moreover, an item fewer meant a higher refund when Manager Yang gave him back what remained from his payment. The matters were irrelevant to each other. By the time Qin Yirou had changed out of the wedding gown and got it packed by the staff, it was already 3pm. Time flew. It felt faster since Qin Yirou had tried on multiple wedding dresses and both changing out and in of one dress took time. Yun Jian and the rest had also realized that Zhao Zhengmin who called himself a talent scout just now had already left. Needless to say, Qin Yirou and Dong Ruan thought that Zhao Zhengmin had given up scouting Yun Jian, so both of them departed happily back home with their wedding dress haul. As both women chatted walking in front arm in arm, Si Yi and Yun Jian followed behind while Mo Sen tailed alone at the back. Going past the bustling business area, it was already 3:30pm when they got home. Qin Yirou was off to prepare dinner once she arrived home while little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya were playing upstairs happily. When they got home, Lan Su was also coming home from supporting Ya Dang to take a walk outside. Slowly, slower. Walk slower, my legs! Ya Dang complained while Lan Su helped him back into the house from outside. Mo Sen who saw it from afar went over to help Ya Dang without any hesitation. Ill do it, he told Lan Su and replaced her in supporting Ya Dang. Mn. Lan Su nodded. If one looked closely, her forehead was already dotted with sweat. She really did not know how to serve others. Always being the one served, this was her first time lending support to a man to take a walk around the park. Flinging his long arm, Ya Dang switched arms to prop it on Mo Sens shoulders. Both men were about the same height, standing at more or less 1.8m, while Lan Su was still half a head shorter than Ya Dang, even when she was already pretty tall among girls. Hence, when Ya Dang swung his arm up to Mo Sens shoulders, he felt much better. He could not help teasing Lan Su, Hah, this is tall enough. Youre too short. I cant even extend my arm and I have to hunch my back while I walk! You Lan Sus feathers were immediately ruffled by what Ya Dang said. Are you thinking of hitting me? Im a patient! Ya Dang cackled like a brat and pulled his handsome features into a bad-boy smirk. Lan Su really did want to beat Ya Dang up but she swiftly recalled how Ya Dang had sustained all the injuries because of her and held herself back. Mo Sen, on the other hand, helped Ya Dang back into the house with a straight face. Chapter 758 - Wait For You At Night. Holding Her Bag Yun Jian who caught the scene could not help smiling. Ah, everyones here. Youre all together! Just when Ya Dang limped back inside with an arm propped around Mo Sens shoulders, a mature voice of a man rang suddenly. Yun Jian turned to the source and was greeted by Ge Junjian who had not even changed out of his military uniform yet when he came in. I heard that you girls went shopping for the wedding dress? How was it? Anything that caught your eyes? Ge Junjian shrugged off his jacket to drape it over the chair next to the dining table. We bought it for Yirou already. Its on the couch. Go take a look. I picked it out for Yirou! She looks gorgeous wearing it! Dong Ruan got to know Ge Junjian due to Qin Yirou. Although they were not that close, Dong Ruan talked and joked to Ge Junjian jovially. Alright, Ill go take a peek, Ge Junjian said and retrieved the wedding dress on the chair. Xiao Jian, youre going to the evening self-study session tonight. Come eat first, Qin Yirou called for Yun Jian. Wash your hands. Two more dishes left. All of you, get seated at the table, Qin Yirou announced with a smile. Okay! Well wait for the great chef! Dont make us wait too long! Dong Ruan replied with a grin. When Qin Yirou was done with the two remaining dishes and served them, everyone was already sitting around the dining table. The marriage application that I applied to my superior previously got approved, Ge Junjian started to say as he ate from his bowl. Although they knew that the application for marriage was definitely getting approved, Qin Yirou could not help responding gleefully, Really? Mn. Ge Junjian nodded and continued. Ill be buying my comrades dinner next Saturday. Xiao Yi will be around too by then. Yun Yi was in senior high right now and would usually be home once a week; it was guaranteed that he would be home on a Saturday evening. Hearing that Ge Junjian was treating everyone around the dinner table hummed their approval. Next Saturday? Ill be back working at the government office by then. Heres wishing a good meal to all of you, yeah, haha! Dong Ruan spoke up promptly. Qin Yirou expressed her sorry when Dong Ruan could not make it but she did not dwell on it since the latter was usually busy. As they chatted, Ge Junjian remembered something suddenly and turned to tell Qin Yirou who sat next to him, I took a day off tomorrow. I can take you around to get what we need for the wedding. Sure. Qin Yirou beamed wider at that. Yun Jian sat aside and chatted with little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya occasionally while Si Yi sat next to her and put dishes into her bowl sporadically. Yun Jian ate everything he had given her. By the time she was done with her meal, it was almost 4:30pm. Mom, Im going to school, Yun Jian got up and told Qin Yirou. Ill send her. Si Yi put down his chopsticks and bowl too. Yun Jian ran upstairs to grab her bag before she was down again and Si Yi followed her out with a hand in his pants pocket leisurely. Since it was still early and the villa was not too far away from the school, Yun Jian and Si Yi walked there. Here. Si Yi took Yun Jians bag and held it for her just as they left the house. Yun Jian did not reject him as her bag was not heavy anyway. It was when they had come to the school gate that Si Yi gave her the bag back and said something that sounded incredibly suggestive, Ill be waiting for you to come back at night. Mn. Yun Jian smiled and took her bag. Si Yis appearance attracted plenty of attention from the girls passing by but other than Yun Jian, the young mans gaze did not linger on any one of them. It was after Si Yi left that Yun Jian shouldered her backpack to go into the campus when Jianjian! Chen Xinyis voice came from behind. Chapter 759 - High School Entrance Exam Target And Min City’s Military School Before Yun Jian could turn around, Chen Xinyi had already thrown herself over to wrap an arm around her shoulders and clung to her closely. Mn, Yun Jian hummed softly and asked Chen Xinyi, Wheres Zhang Shaofeng? Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were cousins and both of them were always bickering with each other. Yun Jian could not help being surprised when she did not see the guy. Him? Hes been having a high fever today, so I asked him not to come, Chen Xinyi answered and continued slinging her arm over Yun Jian to creep closer to her with a grin. Xiao Jian, I saw the handsome guy who sent you to school just now and I heard what he said too! Chen Xinyi spoke up with a giggle. Then, she pursed her lips mischievously and lowered her tone to copy what Si Yi had told Yun Jian just earlier, Ill be waiting for you to come home at night Haha, this is it! I think something fishys going on between the two of you! Chen Xinyi did not mean anything else. She was just fooling around and liked impersonating people. However, what she did caused Yun Jian to blush immediately. Whoa, unbelievable! Xiao Jian, youre blushing? Chen Xinyi caught the pink adoring Yun Jians cheeks swiftly and gasped. She then recovered to her normal self and shuffled close to Yun Jians ear, asking as she pulled Yun Jian into the school, Xiao Jian, tell me quickly. What stage have you two gone to? When did it start? Not only was Chen Xinyi interested in Yun Jians gossip, Zhang Shaofeng, and Ling Yichen were equally curious as well. Yun Jian kept quiet. Come on, tell me, tell me Chen Xinyi tugged Yun Jian and acted cute to plead for it as they made their way into the school. Seeing that Yun Jian stayed silent, Chen Xinyi began to make her own guesses. Have you two gotten it on Even when Yun Jian had not experienced certain things, she could guess from what Chen Xinyi was currently saying. She coughed at once. After that, it was as if to alleviate the awkwardness or to curb Chen Xinyis curiosity, she replied, No It was Chen Xinyi who turned speechless as she thought, Jianjian, has anyone ever told you that youre super direct? With Chen Xinyi pestering her with all sorts of questions, it was just time for the evening self-revision when both girls got back to class. Spring was creeping up on the world but the campus was still chilly at night. The evening revision session on the weekends was purely studying on their own accord as the homeroom teacher did not have anything special to add on. There was one thing, however, that the teacher would not be forgetting. Their homeroom teacher, Madam Yu, looked back at her class from where she stood at the lectern and said, The winter break has come to an end. Most of you are already back to your school routine now as its been a bit more than a week since school reopened. Its the last semester of ninth grade now, which means the high school entrance exam is approaching. All of you need to work hard to reach your goals! Speaking of goals, it was nothing but which school the students wanted to apply to in their high school entrance exam. The best high school in Longmen City was Di Yi Senior High School and a majority of the students were doing their best to qualify for said school. Madam Yu left after her short speech, leaving the classroom to the students for their revision. Usually, whatever their homeroom teacher had said could become a topic of conversation in the class. The students would branch out into even more topics from what the teacher said. Chen Xinyi, for example, who sat in front of Yun Jian, could not help turning around to Yun Jian who was behind her after hearing what the teacher said to ask, Jianjian, have you thought of which high school to apply to? I want to get into Di Yi Senior High but I cant even meet its score margin. Your grades are excellent. Youll definitely be accepted into Di Yi Senior High! Yun Jian had come first place back in the five-school collaborating exam, so everyone else around them perked up to listen when Chen Xinyi raised her question. Yet, Yun Jian pressed her rosy lips together before answering softly, Im going to Min Citys military school for senior high. Chapter 760 - My Master Is Team Monarch’s Slashing God What Yun Jian said was not that she wanted to go to the school but she was going there. She was going to attend Min Citys military school! The fundamental difference between wanting to go and was going to go waswanting to go posed a possibility while was going to go was something already determined. Their classmates who had been perking their ears up to catch which school Yun Jian wanted to go to were dumbstruck. A fatty, a guy, who sat two seats left to Yun JianZhang Jian was his nameguffawed the moment he heard her. The others broke out of their trance and disbelief colored their faces. After a hearty guffaw, Zhang Jian stopped himself but he could not help the laugh that still escaped him. He told Yun Jian snickering, his fat body trembling as he did, Hahaha Are you trying to kill me with that joke? Youre going to the military school, Yun Jian? With your scrawny self? Pft, stop making me laugh. Who in the military school would dare accept you? Yeah, Yun Jian, your grades are great but this is the military school were talking about. Only super strong and fit people could make it in there. Do you think theyll take in just anyone? someone chorused after Zhang Jian once the latter spoke up. I think its better you apply to Di Yi Senior High. Your grades are more than enough to qualify you for the school. Dont be foolish and fill in the military school when the application form for the high school entrance exam is distributed. Otherwise, you might not even make it into Di Yi Senior High! Yun Jian was the top-scorer back in the five-school collaborative exam, so she naturally became the role model of the class. Now that she said that she was going to apply for the military school, everyone could not hold themselves back as they jumped to advise her. After all, no one in the classexcept Chen Xinyiknew that Yun Jian was an Advanced Special Forces soldier. It was only the students who did not know as the teaching staff back in the office were well aware of Yun Jian enlisting in the Special Forces. Ge Junjian had personally made his way to the school to recruit Yun Jian into the AFS back then and it happened exactly in the office. Yun Jian, too, had agreed to join right in front of the teachers. Why do you have so much to say when you dont know anything! Chen Xinyi was quick to jump out and defend Yun Jian. Although it was an evening self-revision session, everyone in the class was chatting among themselves. Unless their homeroom teacher came back, no one would be able to quiet down now. Of course our Jianjian will be able to get into the military school. If she cant make it, you boys wont be able to either! Chen Xinyi boasted in confidence. Close to their graduation for junior high school, there would be scouts coming to graduating classes to specifically recruit strong athletic students to military schools. Boys would be recruited to military schools while girls would be recruited to become future air stewardesses. Ordinary people in 1999 were unable to afford trips in an airplane while those who went to military schools were basically guaranteed jobs upon graduation, so schools like that were undoubtedly every students dream-come-true. However, those who were selected were rare and few in betweenperhaps only a handful in the whole Longmen Yi Junior High School. Pft, Chen Xinyi, why are you so confident that shed be accepted into the military school? Hah, look at how petite she is. I wonder if she could even reach the bare minimum qualification of the military school! Zhang Jian continued to say with a wiggle of his fat body. You Chen Xinyi felt her hackles rising from what Zhang Jian said. Thats because my master is an Advanced Special Forces soldier! Team Monarch, you heard? Hmph, my master is Team Monarchs Slashing God! Just when the entire class was sure that Yun Jian would not be able to make it to the military school, a slightly sickly voice of a guy rang. Chapter 761 - She’s Slashing God. Can’t Embarrass Her The students were surprised to hear the masculine voice. Just as they turned around, they saw a figure standing by the backdoor of the classroom. Zhang Shaofeng was currently supporting himself with the doorframe of the classrooms backdoor. Everyone in class paused when they saw his unannounced appearance since their homeroom teacher had just informed them that Zhang Shaofeng called in sick today for having a fever. Hence, when they saw the guy who should currently be at home now, they were slightly perplexed. It was not just this that stunned the class, it was what Zhang Shaofeng said. Did he just say that Yun Jian was an Advanced Special Forces soldier? That was beside the point. The point wasYun Jian was Team Monarchs Slashing God? Was this a joke? Team Monarch was now the admiration and idol of countless youths, especially schoolboys, simply because it was a team made up of Advanced Special Forces members who were similar in age. More crucially, all seven members of Team Monarch were already official members of the ASF! The Advanced Special Forces! One must know that even veteran Special Forces soldiers who had served decades in the military might not get promoted to an ASF member. How old were the seven members of Team Monarch? Yet they were already members of the ASF! Nonetheless, the most intimidating person among the seven of Team Monarch was Slashing God. She was a legend! It was said that the internationally infamous Inferno Ring, an organization that was just behind An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries in scale, was annihilated by Slashing God as she led troops from Zhe Province and collaborated with An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries! There were plenty of stories about Slashing God, so the boys in the class had all heard of Team Monarchs Slashing God. Most of them had even taken Slashing God as their role model to improve and work on themselves. In spite of it, how could they not be shocked when Zhang Shaofeng who had come in out of the blue divulged that Yun Jian was Slashing Godthe recent idol the boys were putting on a pedestal? Wh-what Team Monarchs Slashing God isis Yun Jian? Zhang Jian was the first to react as he stammered looking at Zhang Shaofeng who made a sudden appearance. His small eyes squinted, due to his far face, were now bulging wide. As the strongest fatty in class, Zhang Jian was no doubt the ardent fan of Team Monarchs Slashing God. Back then, he had searched high and low for information regarding the ASF soldier. Although he was unable to find out who Slashing God was in particular, he had managed to scavenge plenty of information about the soldier. He had even bragged in class, vowing to become someone as exalted as Slashing God. When he mocked Yun Jian for going to military school earlier, it was because Zhang Jian felt that he understood Slashing God and might have even assumed himself to be Slashing God, thus his condescending tone to Yun Jian. Now that they were abruptly told by Zhang Shaofeng that Yun Jian was the legendary Slashing God from Team Monarch, the legend herself everyone in the class was completely baffled! As seconds ticked by, the class was pin-drop silent. While they stayed shocked, Zhang Shaofeng had already made his way back to his seat. Arent you on sick leave? Why are you back in class? Chen Xinyi looked at Zhang Shaofeng in surprise. Heh heh, a light fever like this is nothing to me. I cant be embarrassing my master here! Zhang Shaofeng still looked a little listless and was flushing slightly from his fever but he spoke in absolute determination anyway. Chapter 762 - I Don’t Take In Trash—Hitting The Nail On The Head Good job! Chen Xinyi who had always bickered with Zhang Shaofeng could not help giving him a big thumbs up. Heh heh. The guy scratched his cropped hair in reflex at the unexpected compliment from Chen Xinyi. He had never been praised like this by the girl before. Both of them were cousins but they were always fighting and bantering, taunting each other, since they were young. You Youre really Slashing God? Zhang Jians meek voice sounded as he asked Yun Jian. Since earlier, Yun Jian had been seated at her place without looking at anyone. She had a black pen held in her hand as she twirled it leisurely. It was when she felt everyones gaze scanning her that she looked up briefly and was greeted by Zhang Jians face that had suddenly appeared before her. Yun Jian did not mean to hide anything. To her, she would not disclose anything people did not ask. If someone were to ask about it, she would not be holding anything backthat was unless it was something fundamental and close to her, like her rebirth. Mn, she hummed softly. The soft hum of admission, however, caused a huge ruckus in the class. Oh my god! What in the world? Is this for real? Our class Yun Jian is actually Team Monarchs Slashing God! Whoa! I have a relative boasting during Lunar New Year that he met Red Flame from Team Monarch and I was so envious during then. Who wouldve known the strongest one in Team Monarch, Slashing God, is actually in our class! As the surprised gasps and exclamations came up, the whole class was thoroughly shaken. The class next to theirs was mystified. What happened to the class next door? Why were they making so much noise? As for Zhang Jian, his haughty tone was long gone as he looked at Yun Jian meekly and asked her, C-can Can you please take me in as your disciple? Id like to pick up some skills from you like Zhang Shaofeng, please! From calling Yun Jian by her full name to using the word please, Zhang Jians tone was now pleading in earnest. Learning skills from Team Monarchs Slashing God? The students who had been talking to Yun Jian disdainfully just now spoke up after Zhang Jian. Me too, me too! Yun Jian, be my master too! Count me in! Instantly, the whole class was shouting as they jumped on the bandwagon. Shoo! Shoo! This is my master. You guys didnt believe her ability in the beginning, shes not taking any of you in! Zhang Shaofeng stood up and raised his voice. Zhang Shaofeng, shoooff you go! Yun Jian will be the one to decide if shes taking us as her disciples! a guy snapped righteously. I wont. Yun Jians voice cut through the peak of the class commotion and clamor. When the boys in class heard her, they fell silent immediately. Why? Zhang Jian insisted on asking. Because I dont take in trash! Yun Jians answer crushed everyones fantasy. Heh heh, that means Im not trash! Zhang Shaofeng almost bounced in delight when he heard what Yun Jian said. Yun Jian did genuinely mean what she said. Zhang Shaofeng had a good physique; with training and time, he would definitely turn out successful in the future. As for the boys in class, Yun Jian had observed them. No one could compare to Zhang Shaofeng in terms of capability. It was just that words that rolled off her tongue were curt and merciless. Chapter 763 - The Class Jeered. You’re The Trash As expected, each of the students in the class felt hurt when they caught what Yun Jian said. The term trash from her felt like a violent blow to the boys. The majority of the boys in class saw Yun Jian as their idol but when said idol called them trash, they were not going to sit there and take it. Were trash? Yun Jian, youre goodno doubtbut you cant call us trash even if youre skilled. Okay, even if were really trash to you, what about Zhang Shaofeng? He cant even beat Zhang Jian! If Im asked, hes more trash than Zhang Jian is. Why did you take him as a disciple and not Zhang Jian? another boy huffed indignantly. Then, more and more guys began to heckle, chorusing what he said. Yeah! If were trash, Zhang Shaofeng is even more of a scum. Why did you take him in as your disciple then? When one person spoke up, there were more who echoed him. It was not just the class or in school, this was how society worked an I dont want you to get it too if I cant get it mentality. When Zhang Shaofeng became Yun Jians disciple, perhaps their classmates did not feel a thing about it previously. After finding out that Yun Jian was Slashing God from Team Monarch, however, they wanted to bow to Yun Jian as her disciples. Since they failed, they came up with everything they could to stop Zhang Shaofeng from having it too. You! Chen Xinyi was infuriated by the jeering boys in class. She bit her lips, wanting to say something in support of Zhang Shaofeng but realized that she had nothing to say. Zhang Shaofeng gritted his teeth as well. He was obviously indignant but he refrained from making any comeback. Because he has more potential than any one of you here! Yun Jians retort came abruptly in the next second. It stunned everyone in the class, not as much as it jolted Zhang Shaofengs hung head up. Yun Jian said that he had more potential than all of their classmates? Hahaha Yun Jian, are you kidding us? Zhang Shaofeng has potential? He cant even beat Zhang Jian! He acted tough and had a duel with Zhang Jian on one of the first few days during last semester and? He got beaten up so badly by Zhang Jian! Are you cracking a joke with us now that you say he has potential? Another guy ridiculed with a scoff but what he said was indeed the reality. As the bunch of boys jeered and laughed, their words were a direct jab at Zhang Shaofengs weakness. During the reopening of this school year, he did have a duel with Zhang Jian. Zhang Shaofeng had learned taekwondo previously but he was pressed to the ground by Zhang Jian with sheer brute that day and got beaten up mercilessly. It even became a joke that went around the school. Chen Xinyi had been there during then and she knew that said matter had always been a sore point for Zhang Shaofeng, so she looked toward him in worry. In order to show off how tough and strong he was, Zhang Jian lifted himself off his chair and punched his chest twice with his hefty arm before telling Yun Jian, Yun Jian, since you dont take in trash, you should accept me as your disciple. As for Zhang Shaofeng, you should just make away with him since hes incapable! Yun Jian narrowed her eyes slightly, tugging her lips into a smile as everyone watched in anticipation. Just as they thought that Yun Jian was going to agree to accepting Zhang Jian as disciple and discarding Zhang Shaofeng, they heard her scorning back at Zhang Jian, The trash I mentioned is you. You wont even last for one strike against Zhang Shaofeng! Chapter 764 - The Back Of The School. Dare To Rise Up To The Challenge—Or Not Yun Jian sounded utterly confident when she said it but it surprised most students in class. Huh? Even Zhang Jian blinked in disbelief staring at Yun Jian. She said that the trash she mentioned was him? And that he could not take a strike from Zhang Shaofeng? Zhang Shaofeng himself was stunned when he heard what Yun Jian said. The guy genuinely did not have the confidence to beat Zhang Jian. Last semester before Yun Jian transferred to Longmen Yi Junior High School, he did fight with Zhang Jian. Back then, it made pretty big news since both of them shared the same family name Zhang and were from the same class. Zhang Shaofeng was truthfully not among the weakest in class but fighting Zhang Jian, lets just say that he lost his bearings from how badly Zhang Jian had bashed him up that day. It was also since then that Zhang Jian was acknowledged as the strongest person in class while Zhang Shaofeng was looked down on and sneered at for some time. Therefore, when Yun Jian said that Zhang Jian could not last one strike against Zhang Shaofeng, it was not just their classmates and Zhang JianZhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were dumbstruck as well. Zhang Jian could not take one blow from Zhang Shaofeng? Was this the biggest joke of the century? The former was recognized to be all brawn and brute. Everyone knew that fighting was all about being the stronger onewhoever with more strength would win. Was Yun Jian making nonsense up? Dont believe me? Yun Jian asked airily, her tone shuddering everyone who listened. Yun Jian, if you say that you could squash me, Id have to admit it and surrender just based on the fact that youre Slashing God from Team Monarch. But Zhang Shaofeng with his peanut ability I can force myself to believe if you say that he can beat mebecause he has your guidanceand hell definitely beat me one day. But you say that I cant withstand an attack from him? Heh, is this a joke? If he really defeats me in one single strike, I might as well ask him to be my master! Zhang Jian mocked, his tone brimming with skepticism toward Zhang Shaofeng. In fact, Zhang Jian did have it easy when he defeated Zhang Shaofeng with sheer force the last time; it was why he would never assume that he could not beat the latter againunless he really could not last even a strike from Zhang Shaofeng! Do you mean it? Yun Jian asked with an arch of her brow. Stunned for two seconds from Yun Jians abrupt question, Zhang Jian then confirmed with finality to boast his manliness, Of course. If I cant last a single blow from Zhang Shaofeng, Ill beg him to be my master! Its set then. Yun Jian squinted as she lightly rubbed her desk with the tip of her finger then hit the surface softly with the pad of the finger. After the first period of evening revision, see you at the back of the school, Yun Jian said while she lifted her arm to prop her elbow against the desk and rest her chin against her fist before closing her eyes. Huh What? Some of the students in the class who were befuddled were simply startled. Was that a challenge? Master Zhang Shaofeng called out softly but he clenched his fists at the same time. Yun Jian, you want Zhang Shaofeng and I to fight again? Zhang Jian pointed at himself then at Zhang Shaofeng as he asked Yun Jian. Not daring to rise up to the challenge? Yun Jian questioned with her eyes still closed. No way! Its impossible that I dont dare to! Zhang Jian replied determinedly then snapped his head to Zhang Shaofeng. Zhang Shaofeng, just you wait. Ill make sure you know whos the better one! Chapter 765 - Until He’s Down. Two More Minutes Anytime youre ready! Zhang Shaofeng was anything but confident but since Yun Jian had called it a challenge for him, he was never going to chicken out like a coward. Hmph! Zhang Jian harrumphed and turned away. Soon, the class went back to its peace. The students seemed to have quieted down from the commotion earlier but while it looked like that, not one of them was actually calm in their heart and soul. Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian were dueling again after one semester! If Zhang Shaofeng was still the Zhang Shaofeng before, everyone in the class would assume that he would not be able to defeat Zhang Jian in a heartbeat. After all, he was thoroughly defenseless against Zhang Jian in the fight half a year ago; there was no point of comparison between them. Zhang Jian was simply much stronger and more powerful than Zhang Shaofeng. In spite of it, things were different now. Zhang Shaofengs master was Team Monarchs Slashing God and the guys had been learning from Yun Jian for half a year. Who was Yun Jian? She was Slashing God, the legend said to be divinely skilled and capable! Hence, the class was incredibly curious. Would Zhang Shaofeng improve, even if a little, after learning from Yun Jian for so long? Or that Yun Jian was so skilled that she had elevated Zhang Shaofengs ability to a new height? Perhaps Zhang Shaofengs skill was truly better than Zhang Jians now? These were questions burning in the mind of the whole class as they eagerly waited to find out the answer. When the first period was dismissed, it was expected that the students crowded Zhang Jian and thronged to the back of the school. Before the guy left, he turned back to glance at Zhang Shaofeng and told him, See you at the back of the school in two minutes! Dont run away if youre a man! The break between periods in school was only 10 minutes while the back of their school was not exactly far from their classroom. Zhang Jian left with a group of cheering classmates for the back of the school right after that. JianjianZhang Jian is all brawn and muscle. Im worried that Zhang Shaofeng Chen Xinyi had witnessed how the latter got crushed to the floor back then and the picture remained vivid in her mind, so she spoke timidly to Yun Jian. Before she finished, however, Yun Jian had cut her off. Whats there to worry about? Having nothing but brute force still makes him trash! Trust me, if Zhang Shaofeng lost to Zhang Jian today, you guys pick any hotel or restaurant in Longmen CityIll buy for price of the meal 1000 times. The students who were still in class could not help gasping when they heard what she said. Footing the bill 1000 times? Was Yun Jian so rich she had nowhere to spend her money? Mn. Chen Xinyi nodded. Yun Jian had already gotten up from her seat by then. The night was breezy and cool but it felt reinvigorating. Are you scared? Yun Jian turned to ask Zhang Shaofeng with a sideway glance on him. Whats there to be scared of? Im going to beat up Zhang Jian until hes down on the ground today! I wont ever be a shame to you, master! Zhang Shaofeng vowed in his mind that he must absolutely win this battle todaybecause he was now the matter of Yun Jians pride! Lets go! Zhang Shaofeng announced and was going to spread his legs to leave the classroom when Yun Jians voice rang, Give it another two minutes. Huh? Zhang Shaofeng was confused. They only had 10 minutes for the break. If they waited another two minutes, it would have already taken four to five minutes by the time they arrived at the back of the school later from class. Yun Jian merely squinted without providing any explanation. Chapter 766 - The Consequence Of Backing Out Is Death The back of the school was a quiet and deserted place. At night, especially, it felt exceptionally stifled where there was no light source illuminating the area. The windy night in addition to the eerie vibe of the darkness emphasized a sense of foreboding. Luckily, there was a factory next to the back of the school, so there were lights coming from the factory outside of the fence in addition to the moonlight of the night. It was thanks to these that the unnerving atmosphere here took a turn for the better. Four to five minutes had passed since the break. Zhang Jian and others who had been waiting here were beginning to get impatient. After all, they only had a short ten-minute break and walking from their classroom to the back of the school then back to the classroom again took a total of four minutes. Time was already tight but Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Jian were still nowhere to be seen. Zhang Jian, do you think Zhang Shaofeng will be too scared to come? A guy next to Zhang Jian spoke up in silence. No way. Zhang Shaofengs that cowardly? Hes Slashing Gods disciple though! How could he be so cowardly? someone added instantly. Class is resuming soon. Weve been waiting for two minutes already. F*ck, are they purposely making us wait here for nothing? Everyone had grumbles of their own. Just when Zhang Jian was also at the end of his patience and the peak of his annoyance, someone among the group of anticipating audience cried, Hey, guys, look! Theyre here! Trailing their gazes, they saw Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng, and Chen Xinyi making their way to them. Yun Jian walked in front leading the group. Her leisure pace looked like she was taking a walk. The crowd who had been standing there in the wind waiting could not help gritting their teeth but no one dared criticize Yun Jian knowing that she was Slashing God from Team Monarch. Here? Lets begin then, Zhang Jian said and took off his jacket, revealing his thick brawny arms. Theres no hurry, Yun Jian replied faintly. She then turned to Zhang Shaofeng and told him right before everyone, Remember the techniques I usually teach you. Strike fast and win within one technique. Battle fast and end it fast! The techniques she usually taught Zhang Shaofeng? What techniques were they? Those who watched them were perplexed. Mn! Zhang Shaofeng gave a hard nod, already understanding what Yun Jian meant. Yun Jians intention in wanting him to fight Zhang Jian today was obvious. Not only did she want him to triumph over Zhang Jian, but it was also more crucial that he actually fought someone in real life. In Yun Jians words, it was only possible for one to improve through constant battles. I want to see victory. Youre not allowed to lose. Go, Yun Jian said and urged. A master who only wanted the disciple to win and not lose? Needless to say, the other students were baffled. What Yun Jian said was too deep for them to comprehend. Most of them thought that she was being too stern. Someone who had that thought blurted it exactly, Yun Jian, arent you being too harsh by only allowing Zhang Shaofeng to win? Isnt this an unnecessary pressure on him? If not? Yun Jian arched a brow at the person and retorted. Being put on the spot suddenly, the person went speechless. You guys are just dueling right now. Once youre out in the society in the world, whatever you do could become your opponents chance of killing you! You guys say that Im too stern for only wanting him to win, but have you guys thought about the fact that if I dont ask for victory, hell choose to back down during a deadly battle. And the consequence of backing down is death! Chapter 767 - Like She Said—No More Than One Strike Yun Jian spoke coherently but what she said had only added a frown on most of the students there. They did not get itof course most of them did not get it. What Yun Jian said was undeniably profound despite speaking the truth. Yun Jian did not take in trash and the lowest requirement for her disciple was to reach the level of a skilled secret agent or assassin; even if they could not ultimately become a famous presence in the international scene. The reality was that Yun Jian herself was a dangerous person. To follow her around and stay alive around her, it meant that the person would be constantly in danger as well. What would happen when they were in the face of a threat then? Was she going to tell Zhang Shaofeng to give up struggling since it was so dangerous? Wait for his death? There was no way Yun Jian could do that, so she wanted the guy to only succeed without being defeated from now on. As for the other students, they had no idea what Yun Jian had been through nor did they know why Yun Jian was setting such a request for Zhang Shaofeng. Alright, come on, cut the crap. We need to go back to class if this drags on any longer! Zhang Jian was eager to show off, flexing his arms and calling out to Zhang Shaofeng. With Yun Jians reminder in mind, Zhang Shaofeng went toward Zhang Jian. There was no doubt that the back of the school was the perfect place to take care of personal grudges because brawls or group fights were the hardest to be discovered by the teachers here. Xinyi, hold this for me. Zhang Shaofeng removed his jacket and tossed it to Chen Xinyi before making his way over to Zhang Jian. After the period of training, Zhang Shaofeng was more muscular now. With his robust build and his good looks, he was also one of the popular guys in Longmen Yi Junior High School. With his impeccably fit figure right now, plenty of girls screamed for him on the spot. Strike fast and win within one technique. Battle fast and end it fast! On his way to Zhang Jian, Zhang Shaofeng clenched his fists as Yun Jians words replayed in his ears. While they walked to the back of the school, Yun Jian had given him some pointers. They were not using brawn against someone big and burly like Zhang Jian. Facing the latter, Yun Jian wanted Zhang Shaofeng to win by utilizing his speed. To go fast, precise, and merciless was Yun Jians usual way. As Zhang Shaofeng recalled the techniques Yun Jian usually taught him, he marched toward his opponent. Zhang Jians patience was running out from the wait. Here I come! Zhang Jian charged forward to wrap himself around Zhang Shaofeng with the intention to do a simple shoulder flip. He was planning to use his brute force to lift the scrawny Zhang Shaofeng up directly and throw him on the ground. Just as he was coming close to Zhang Shaofeng, however, the latter moved abruptly. Recalling what Yun Jian usually taught him, Zhang Shaofeng side-stepped gently and avoided Zhang Jians approach right away. Zhang Jian was stunned. The punk successfully avoided him? Pow! It was during the momentary stupor that Zhang Jian suddenly felt a vehement force come barreling toward him and he was sent flying off the ground next. Making an arc in the air, he fell on the lawn a few meters away. While Zhang Jian was caught off guard, Zhang Shaofeng had hurled a punch on his abdomen. Since Yun Jians training, Zhang Shaofeng had gained an incredibly strong wrist strength, so a punch from him was enough to send Zhang Jian catapulting through the air! The spectators were flabbergasted! It was like what Yun Jian said! Zhang Jian really could not last one strike from Zhang Shaofeng! Everyone was doused in uncontrollable shock. Was Yun Jian a fortuneteller? How did she make such an accurate prediction? Chapter 768 - Zhang Jian’s Reaction—Accept Me As A Disciple Whilst the crowd was still in shock, Zhang Shaofeng had already retracted his arm with a slight pant. He was still nursing a fever currently, so his stamina was obviously not as great. Hence, it took everything in him to just throw a punch like that. Put it back on now! Youre still having a fever! Chen Xinyi quickly ran over to drape the jacket in her hand on Zhang Shaofeng. Although the latter was having a fever and feeling hot, he did not feel unwell anywhere. To be fair, his capability had far exceeded Zhang Jians but the reason Zhang Shaofeng was so unconfident was because he got intimidated by his previous fight with Zhang Jian. Once bitten, twice shyit described Zhang Shaofengs situation perfectly. From today onward, however, Zhang Shaofeng knew that comments about him being weaker and an unworthy opponent to Zhang Jian would vanish. Other than Yun Jian, he would be the next role model of Longmen Yi Junior High School! Zhang Shaofeng felt his depleted strength coming back to him the moment he thought of it. In comparison to Zhang Shaofeng who had won based on his true ability, the students there were still the most impressed with Yun Jian. Wow! What an astonishing turn of events! Zhang Shaofeng had always been weaker than Zhang Jian and was even bashed by Zhang Jian the last semester. Now, look how long it has been! Its just like what Yun Jian saidZhang Jian cant even last for an attack from Zhang Shaofeng! Looks like Yun Jian is still the divine one here! Team Monarchs Slashing Godan otherworldly being for real! A few classmates of theirs could not help commenting. What? Team Monarchs Slashing God? Who? There were students from other classes who were here to watch the fight as well as they asked in shock. Look! That girl over there. Shes Slashing God from Team Monarch. Haha, couldnt have guessed it, right? Shes from our class! Similar expressions flew around as people voiced out their surprise, watching the scene with wide eyes. After Zhang Shaofeng put on his jacket, he went to Yun Jian and told her with a grin, Master, I won! Right after he said that, he sneezed. Zhang Shaofeng had gotten a fever and a cold. He was already sick but he had still agreed to a fight with Zhang Jian willingly. Very good. Yun Jian gave her highest remark with a small smile and turned around. Lets go, class is resuming, she said. It was really time for class soon. Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jians short confrontation, including when they talked, had taken a total of two to three minutes. Hold on! Zhang Jians headstrong voice was heard from the back. The students who had been discussing and commenting amongst each other halted their conversations all because of the guys holler. Was Zhang Jian unwilling to accept the result? Did he want to fight Zhang Shaofeng again? All of them watched as Zhang Jian went to Zhang Shaofeng. Despite his fat body jiggling, Zhang Jian actually ran incredibly fast. What do you want? Zhang Shaofeng was feverish but he stared at Zhang Jian in alert anyway. Please accept me as your disciple! Zhang Jian actually spoke up sincerely looking at Zhang Shaofeng. Everyone there was flummoxed. Was Zhang Jian really asking Zhang Shaofeng to take him in as a disciple? Although he had said in the beginning that he would plead Zhang Shaofeng to take him as a disciple if he had lost, no one there assumed him to be serious about it. Zhang Shaofeng was apparently taken aback as well but he reacted to it swiftly. Good disciple, hah! Zhang Shaofeng swiped Zhang Jians fleshy nose bridge with a finger. Chapter 769 - Do You Know Him? Rather Pretty The fact that Zhang Shaofeng managed to gain a disciple out of his duel became what he boasted about for the following daysso much so that Chen Xinyi got frustrated from it. In the end, the girl bought a roll of tape and sealed Zhang Shaofengs mouth directly, forcing the latter to shut up. A week passed by in the blink of an eye. The duel that happened in the weekends evening remained a lasting impression in everyones memory but while the students crowed about how Zhang Shaofeng had beaten Zhang Jian, they had to mention Yun Jian as well. Yun Jian was a multitasking student, frequently going back and forth between her school, home, New Cruise, and Falcon Hall. As for Si Yi, he was usually away from Longmen City for at least two to three days other than weekends. He took the weekdays to go back to An Hun Group but he would be back swiftly. School was dismissed punctually on Friday afternoon. Since Zhang Shaofeng had insisted on coming to school when he still had a fever and cold previously, his condition got more severe over the next few days. Eventually, he took a sick leave to go home when he was finally unable to withstand it, thus he was not there this Friday. Zhang Jian actually did bow down to Zhang Shaofeng as his master. Although he was not as diligent as when Zhang Shaofeng had taken Yun Jian as his master, he was not far from it. Nonetheless, the very fundamental reason Zhang Jian had gone under Zhang Shaofeng as a disciple was because he was unable to go under Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng was now better than himin addition, the latter learned his skills from Yun Jian. This meant that, even if Yun Jian refused to take him as her disciple, he could also learn what Yun Jian taught through Zhang Shaofeng at the very least! Jianjian, pack up quick so we can go home. Five days of studying is exhausting! I need to relax properly once I get home! Chen Xinyi stretched before she spoke up. Once school was dismissed on Friday, everyone in class had fled out of the classroom in a flash. Some of the boys, especially, scrambled off faster than anyone else during Fridays dismissal. Done, Yun Jian told Chen Xinyi after she picked up her bag and slung the strap on a single shoulder. Lets go! Chen Xinyi went over to hook arms with Yun Jian and pulled her out toward the school gate. Both of them would usually walk the same path together for some distance before they part ways after exiting the school gate. Just as they walked out of the campus this time, someone familiar came up to them. This person had a digital camera hung in front of the chest and went straight to Yun Jian once he spotted her. Miss Yun Jian, hello! Zhao Zhengmin who had recruited Yun Jian into the show business not too long ago made his appearance before her once more. Seeing Zhao Zhengmin again, Yun Jian pressed her lips together, planning to tug Chen Xinyi along and left straight away from the side. Jianjian, hes calling for you? Do you know him? Chen Xinyi took a skeptical glance at Zhao Zhengmin. A talent scout like Zhao Zhengmin could find out any address he wanted. Although he did not know who Yun Jian was, he was going along with the instincts of being a talent scout to recruit all the potential talents he could find. Looking for Yun Jian was not a challenge to the man. I dont, Yun Jian answered and planned to leave with Chen Xinyi. It was at this time that Zhao Zhengmin was struck with another idea. Aware that Yun Jian was going to reject him once again and seeing that Chen Xinyi was rather pretty, he went in front of them to stop them in the blink of an eye. This time, the man spoke to Chen Xinyi, Hi, young lady. Im Zhao Zhengmin, a talent scout from Beiguang Model Agency. When I saw your friend the last time, I thought she has the potential to become a model or to act in our companys films. I honestly think its a pity that she doesnt join us. Young lady, I think youre rather pretty too. Are you interested to join our company Chapter 770 - A Celebrity. Something Doesn’t Feel Quite Right Although Chen Xinyi was truly a notch duller compared to Yun Jian, her beauty was still above average among the girls. It was already incredibly rare, in this society especially, to see a refreshing and sweet young lady like Chen Xinyi. Since Yun Jian refused to join him, Zhao Zhengmin immediately shifted his target to Chen Xinyi. Huh Chen Xinyi was stunned for a few seconds from Zhao Zhengmins invitation and failed to react promptly. A talent scout was someone people rarely bumped into whether it was in 1999 or current times. Moreover, those who were recruited by talent scouts were undeniably attractive faces. Now that she was suddenly scouted by Zhao Zhengmin, this man who called himself a talent scout, Chen Xinyi was shocked but she swiftly regained her composure. You Youre really a talent scout? The one that can send people to act and film and become a celebrity? Chen Xinyi asked meekly but with obvious interest. It was apparent that Chen Xinyis reaction was different from Yun Jians. The latter was visibly uninterested regarding this offer, but Chen Xinyi was only an average junior high school girl who had dreams and fantasies of a girl her age. Therefore, when Chen Xinyi heard that Zhao Zhengmin was a talent scout, her gaze turned to anticipated and thrilled immediately. Yun Jian had naturally seen Chen Xinyis response. She was not joining Zhao Zhengmins company but that did not mean she would stop Chen Xinyi from going for it. In addition, if Chen Xinyi was willing or that she liked it, Yun Jian would offer her greatest support. Catching Chen Xinyis expression, Zhao Zhengmin knew that the girl was incredibly interested in what he said. Hence, he began promoting to her in earnest, Yes. As long as you join our companywe train models professionally but if you want, you can take part in acting and filming as well. Also, if you train under our company for a few years, you could also debut as Zhao Zhengmin elaborated with jargon filling his sentences. When Chen Xinyi heard him, she only grew more interested. Wow, that sounds amazing! I didnt expect a talent scout to recruit me! Im in, Ill be going! Xiao Jian, Im so happy! Chen Xinyi pulled Yun Jians hand as she skipped and bounced around in glee. This is my business card. You can come to our company for an audition in the evening this Saturday. Ill make the arrangement for a movie audition by then. Theres a character that fits you perfectlylet me think about ithmm the titles called Pure Innocent Schoolgirl, Zhou Zhengmin told Chen Xinyi with beaming eyes. Yun Jian frowned a little when she heard the title of the movie. Great, okay! Chen Xinyi nodded fervently at the man clutching his card. Well meet here at 5pm tomorrow then? Ill drive you to our company, said Zhou Zhengmin before he added jokingly, We provide a one-stop service. Sure! Where in the world could you find a better service than this? Chen Xinyi nodded her head like a rattle drum. It was only after she exchanged contacts with Zhao Zhengmin that Chen Xinyi dragged Yun Jian away from their school gate in ecstasy. Jianjian, its awesome! Heh heh, I might become a huge celebrity in the future! Both of Chen Xinyis hands flew up to cup her face as she looked hopeful and dreamy. Mn. Yun Jian nodded but something did not sit right with her from how Zhao Zhengmin behaved just now. It was just that she could not predict the future either, so she could only let the matter slide for now. She could not possibly be a wet blanket when Chen Xinyi was floating in cloud nine right now. Chapter 771 - Poor Lan Su. Where’s Mom? Chen Xinyi was unlike Yun Jian. She had all the dreamy aspirations a teenage girl would have while Yun Jians life experiences had long destroyed her youthful fantasies. After they left the school and walked a stretch of their route shoulder to shoulder, because Chen Xinyis house and Dong Ruans house were in the same direction, they had to part ways shortly. All along their way, though, Chen Xinyi was humming a tune. When they came to the intersection where they would go separate ways, Chen Xinyi skipped two steps toward the direction home before turning back to Yun Jian like she suddenly remembered something. With her hands behind her, Chen Xinyi tilted her head looking like a guileless young girl to ask Yun Jian, Xiao Jian, are you free tomorrow night? If you are, go to the audition with me. Heh heh, I wont be scared about it when youre there! Happy about the turn of events, Chen Xinyi was still currently in her merry little bubble. To be honest, Chen Xinyi thought that she had gotten the opportunity thanks to Yun Jian. If Zhao Zhengmin was not attracted by the latter and came looking for her at the school, she would not have had the chance to be seen by the talent scout. Our familys hosting a dinner tomorrow. Yun Jian wore a small smile. Ge Junjian had mentioned last week that he was buying his comrades a meal on Saturday and had already booked the restaurant and tables. There was no way Yun Jian would be absent as the man was going to become her stepfather soon. Ge Junjian himself had repeatedly reminded them to be back for dinner as well. Oh I see. Chen Xinyi was a little disappointed but she waved the mobile phone in her hand nonetheless and grinned at Yun Jian mirthfully. Its okay. Jianjian, believe me, Ill be fine alone too! Chen Xinyi then flaunted her bicepseven though she had none visible. Yun Jian smiled at that. Ill get going then. Talk to you at night, Chen Xinyi said as she waved at Yun Jian and patted her pants pocket where her phone was kept. Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofengs families were affluent households in Longmen City, so it was not a wonder that they had mobile phones. When Chen Xinyi had found out that Yun Jian had one as well, she had asked the latter for her number and frequently contacted her through the phone. Okay. Yun Jian nodded. Once Yun Jian returned home, she saw Lan Su who helped Ya Dang back from outside punctually. Wheres my mom? she asked them out of habit. Aunty went to the market to do her shopping. Lan Su was walking back slowly supporting Ya Dang and was still mulling over the methods of serving others that Mo Sen had told her recently. Si Yi had taken Mo Sen back to An Hun Group with him but the latter was worried about Lan Sus support when Ya Dang did his recuperating walk, so he had picked a time for Lan Su to practice holding Ya Dang. Lan Su was intimidated by Mo Sens stern expression but everyone knew that the latter was only doing so for the sake of Ya Dang. Mn. Yun Jian nodded and entered the house to drop her bag. She was still not doing her homework from school as usual. It was non-existent in her eyes and since her grades were excellent, the teachers could only turn a blind eye even if she did not hand in her work. Qin Yirou was not back yet when it was already 5:30pm. Yun Jian was restless, planning to go out and look for her, when she bumped into her brother, Yun Yi, who walked in with a shoulder bag just as she went downstairs. Xiao Jian, wheres mom? Yun Yi asked Yun Jian without missing a beat. Lan Su said that she went to the market for her shopping. Im going to look for her, Yun Jian replied. Little Yun Zhu and the girls were already picked up and sent home by Qin Yirou a long time ago. The kindergarten dismissed early, so the woman had probably picked up the kids before going to the market. I just came back from the market. Why didnt I see her? Yun Yi frowned the moment he heard what Yun Jian said. Chapter 772 - Didn’t Come Home—Missing Yirou Qin Yirou went to the market for some fresh produce every Friday during this hour because her son and daughter were dismissed from schools on Fridays and the three younger children, Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya were around too. Ge Junjian would come back every Friday as well, so Qin Yirou would make her trip to the market that very day after picking up the young kids and dropping them home in the afternoon. As for Yun Yi to come home from Di Yi Senior High School, he would have to pass by the market that Qin Yirou frequented each week. He had bought a bicycle not too long ago and would certainly go through the market on his way home because it was the shortest route. Hence, Yun Yi was always cycling through the market. Longmen City had plenty of markets but the one that Qin Yirou always went to was also the one Yun Yi would have to pass by. It was because that market had everything Qin Yirou needed and more importantly, she did not have to spend more than 10 minutes to farther markets for her shopping to carry her haul all the way back home. Moreover, Yun Yi would cycle to the market after school each Friday to help Qin Yirou bring back what she bought. When said young man did not see his mother in the market today, he was slightly surprised, so he hurried home to check, assuming that Qin Yirou was already home. Mom isnt at the market? Yun Jians brows were locked in a frown the moment she heard Yun Yi say that he had just come home from the market but did not see Qin Yirou. Mn. Yun Yi looked equally appalled. Ill go ask Lan Su. Yun Jian turned to head upstairs again. Dong Ruans villa was very spacious, housing a number of rooms on the second floor. Ya Dang, Mo Sen, and Lan Su all had a room of their own. Lan Su had initially stayed in the suite that Yun Jian had arranged for her, but after Ya Dang got injured and thinking that she was indebted to him for it, she moved from the suite to take care of him here. Right now, it was needless to say that Lan Su was in Ya Dangs room. Reality proved the guess rightLan Su was indeed in Ya Dangs room. Fetch the towel and wipe me clean now, woman! Yun Jian could hear Ya Dangs holler just as she stepped onto the corridor. Standing on the second floors corridor and looking toward the source of the voice, Ya Dangs room was brightly lit. Yun Jian did not mull over the fact that she was hearing him before seeing him and went to his door swiftly. What greeted her sight, however, was Ya Dang having just washed his feet after Lan Su fetched him a basin of water to clean them and was currently lifting his feet to ask Lan Su to wipe them. You Lan Su was about to say something in retort when she espied Yun Jian who was standing at the door. Yun Jian? Has my mom really gone to the market? Not in the mood to find out what was happening between Lan Su and Ya Dang, Yun Jian asked straight to the point. Mn. Lan Su gave an affirmative nod after she recalled in silence. Its the market she usually goes to. Aunty told me herself and said that shed be back in a while. Lan Su relayed as much as possible of what Qin Yirou had said to Yun Jian. It was then she paused in alarm and asked Yun Jian, Whats wrong, Yun Jian? Did something happen? My mom isnt at the market and she isnt home either, Yun Jian told Lan Su briefly with a frown before turning away to run downstairs. Any update, Xiao Jian? Yun Yi asked in a similar frown when he saw Yun Jian jogging downstairs. Mom did go to the market but she didnt come back, Yun Jian answered as she grabbed her jacket on the chair to head out. Xiao Jian, Ill go with you. Yun Yi was anxious but he made leave for Yun Jian. Ge, stay here. Call me if mom comes home, Yun Jian said, already slipping on the jacket and running out of the door. Chapter 773 - Your Mom Just Came And Bought From Us Dong Ruan had a landline at home and Yun Jian had a mobile phone, so she asked Yun Yi to stay home. If Qin Yirou was not missing but had gone out for a bit and came home, he would only have to call Yun Jian and she would not have to go on a search for their mother outside. Mn. Without waiting for Yun Yis hum of agreement, Yun Jian had left the house. Yun Yi ran to Ya Dangs room on the second floor. Ya Dang was currently extending his leg for Lan Su to wipe it clean with a dry towel. Although the latter was reluctant at first, she complied ultimately. Lan Su felt that Ya Dang had gotten injured all because of her, so she would put up with it even if Ya Dang was treating her like his maid. Just as she had patted Ya Dangs feet dry and thought that the atmosphere turned a little awkward, Yun Yi had pattered to the door, startling Lan Su and Ya Dang. Is aunty back? Lan Su asked, relating to Qin Yirou promptly, but Yun Yi shook his head right after her question. My moms not home yet. If she comes back, please call Xiao Jian. Im going out to search for her. With that, Yun Yi darted downstairs. If something did happen to Qin Yirou, there was no way Yun Yi could sit around at home like nothing had happened. Back when they were doing worse as a family, Yun Yi thought that there were no challenges they could not get through as long as he, his mother, and his younger sister stayed together. No matter how hard and tiring life was, how impoverished they were, nothing could compare to the bliss of them being healthy and well. Hence, Yun Yi panicked when he found out that Qin Yirou had indeed gone to the market but he did not see her after going around the place just now. Even if it was aimlessly looking for his mother outside, it was better than sitting home and waiting for news because Yun Yi could not sit still! Yun Jian texted Falcon Halls Duan Lei right as she left the house. Due to his fatal wound previously, Xu Zetian was currently on medical leave. He was pretty much enjoying his life at home now as his wife took care of him. This resulted in the matters of Falcon Hall being passed temporarily to Duan Lei. Once Yun Jian texted Duan Lei, he deployed all Falcon Hall members to look for Qin Yirou in the streets and alleys of Longmen City. Yun Jian could very well utilize Gu Sha Mercenaries intelligence department to look for her mother but the latter was not yet capable of actually single out one personbecause Qin Yirou was not anyone famous in the international scene. She was only an average housewife in Longmen City. It was impossible that someone from Gu Sha Mercenaries was following an ordinary civilian all the time. After all, given the vast population of the world, it was impossible that they were watching everyone. Even when Qin Yirou was Yun Jians mother, Yun Jian had never sent anyone to track her. Under such circumstances, it was more practical that Yun Jian seek Falcon Hall for the search. After Yun Jian informed Duan Lei to look for Qin Yirou, she headed to the market that her mother frequently visited. She had been there several times with Qin Yirou and had met the vendors that Qin Yirou usually bought her fresh produce and groceries from. Those vendors had a great memory as they greeted Yun Jian once she went over. Huh? Didnt your mom just come to buy from us? Why are you here again, young lady? One of the female vendors asked in surprise. Chapter 774 - Too Much Of A Coincidence. Finding Clues It was apparent that the female vendor could already recognize Yun Jian from the few times she had visited the market with Qin Yirou for her shopping. Seeing her from afar and not serving any customer at the moment, the woman could not help asking since she had already spotted Yun Jian. My mom was here? Yun Jian asked with a raised eyebrow. Yun Jian looked calm and composed like nothing had ever happened, but she was in fact thoroughly consumed by panic. She had never expected Qin Yirou to go missing from buying cooking ingredients in the market. If it had been members from Inferno Ring that were not fully exterminated, or someone known globally, who had abducted Qin Yirou, Yun Jian was certain that she would know about it. She had watchmen and scouts all over the world. If it were the formerly mentioned group, she could basically annihilate them all before they succeeded in carrying out their plans. It only proved that Qin Yirou was not captured by the Inferno Ring or people she had grudges with. Longmen City was not huge but it was not exactly a small place either. If Qin Yirou was actually abducted and hidden away, Yun Jian would have trouble seeking the culprit as well. Therefore, it was impossible for her not to feel anxious about it. If all else failed, she was going to deploy all Gu Sha Mercenaries members here. She would find out where Qin Yirou was even if she had to turn the whole Longmen City upside down and inside out! She just came! Some 30-40 minutes ago! the female stall owner answered after she counted in her mind looking at Yun Jian. Thank you. Yun Jian thanked the woman and turned to leave. Hey, you heard about the huge successful plastic processing factory here in Longmen City? The established one at Chengdong Street? Of course! I heard that the boss of that factory has been a millionaire for a long time and is quite famous for it here in Longmen City! Hah, say if our daughter gets married to the plastic processing factorys boss, wed be having a deep pocket to ourselves then? Guess what? Its said that the wife of the factory boss has an affair with her old schoolmate and I heard that it got exposed during their school reunion! Tsk For real? Would I be lying? This fact was verified, just two days ago. I think the factory boss chased the shameless woman out. Rumor has it that he didnt give the shameless woman anything! Pft, she deserves it! Serves her right for leaving a comfortable life to hook up with other men. Shes asking for the divorce! Most stall owners and vendors in the market were older women. When they had no customers, these elderly women chatted with the other old women traders next to their own stalls. The spot where Yun Jian stood allowed her to overhear the two older womens gossip which made her squint. Actually, the topic of conversation between both elderly women was already spread all over Longmen City, so it was not bewildering for Yun Jian to hear it here. However, what attracted the girls attention was not how dramatic the topic was. It was that If Yun Jian guessed it right, the woman of discussion was Yang Weiting, Qin Yirous high school classmate who blocked Qin Yirous way at the bridal boutiques door last week. When they entered the bridal shop later, Dong Ruan mentioned in passing how Yang Weiting was too arrogant as she kept boasting about her husband being the boss of Longmen Citys plastic processing factory during the reunion. Yun Jian remembered it. What she was paying attention to, however, was that Yang Weiting was divorced from what these two older women said. It was not even long since the divorce and Qin Yirou went missing on her way home after shopping at the market alone today. Was it too much of a coincidence? Chapter 775 - Selling Human Organs Yun Jian left the market swiftly, dialing a number on her phone right as she stepped out of it. Tut-tut-tut After three rings, Duan Lei picked up. Sister Jian? Find the ex-wife of Longmen Citys plastic processing factorys boss for me. Once you track her down, let me know immediately, Yun Jian instructed straight to the point. Got it. Duan Lei complied with a nod despite not understanding the situation. With clues of the whereabouts found, Yun Jian was not as nervous as she had been. After all, she didnt even know where Qin Yirou could be. She at least found hints of it now. 20 minutes later, Duan Lei finally brought Yun Jian an updatethey had found where the wife of the plastic factorys boss was. Falcon Hall had a reigning influence in Longmen City now, so searching for someone was a walk in the park. It was considered quick to track someone down within 20 minutes. Once she received Yang Weitings address, Yun Jian ran home to drive her flashy Ferraris LaFerrari and sped down the streets of Longmen City. Everywhere she passed by, it earned bystanders surprise and gasps. There were only a handful of people Yun Jian cared about enough to be able to stir her panicQin Yirou was one of them. As for the culprits who caused her distress, Yun Jian had always had only one solution for themdeath! In a worn-down suite at No. 118, Zhangjiang Street, Longmen City, a woman in decent shape was entangled with five to six men. All of them, some six or seven people, were naked in debauchery. If someone were to stand there and catch a whiff of the lewd air, they would most likely gag from it. After her filthy deed with the group of men, the shapely woman covered herself with a blanket, her eyes murderous with resentment. Again. One of the naked men flipped her over and was going to continue indulging himself. Dont, Brother Lin. What Ive asked you to do If one looked properly, one could see that the naked woman with only a thin sheet wrapping her was none other than Yang Weiting. Currently, Yang Weiting was looking at the man she had addressed as Brother Lin with eyes clouded in hatred. My sweet darling, mission accomplished. Ive already sent her to Nan Province. What are you still worried about? The man called Brother Lin groped Yang Weitings breast and pulled the thin sheet of blanket covering her body. Dont doubt our competency. Besides, healthy organs like that are to die for. When she gets transported to Nan Province, our men there will remove her organs immediately and bury the rest somewhere. No one will have proof of her death by then. Haha, who else could find out about it? One of the men spoke with a chuckle but his words were extremely vile. Hearing their promises, Yang Weiting was assured. As for Brother Lin, he had already pulled off the blanket covering the woman. Bang! Right then, someone kicked the metal door that was locked securely open. Yun Jian had a sharp sense of hearing, so she had naturally heard the sounds in the room. With a spinning kick that blew the door open, she stood before the group. Seeing that there was suddenly an intruder, Yang Weiting quickly pulled the blanket over herself. Yun Jian frowned once she entered before pulling out a pistol from her belt and shot the four or five people in the room with a few bangs, leaving Tang Weiting and Brother Lin alive. Under their terrified gazes, she asked darkly, Wheres my mom? Tell me! Chapter 776 - I Call The Shots In Longmen City The reason Yun Jian had shot the other men without a word after she entered but kept Yang Weiting and Brother Lin alive was because she needed to interrogate them about Qin Yirous whereabouts. She had no time to waste with Yang Weiting and Brother Lin, so she killed the rest of their group directly. She did not want to go over and kill them with her butterfly knife either because the state of the room nauseated her if she were to go any closer to the naked party. Moreover, these people had abducted Qin Yirou! Due to what happened to little Yun Zhu in their past life, it became what Yun Jian hated the mostsomeone she cared about being captured when she was unaware. There was no doubt that Yang Weiting had crossed Yun Jians bottom line when she dared to capture her mother, Qin Yirou, whom the girl cared about the most. Yun Jian heard it clearly outside the room. Selling human organs? From what one of the currently dead men said, they were planning to extract all of Qin Yirous organs. When all the organs that could be sold were taken away, this basically meant that the person was dead. When Yun Jian heard it, she was thoroughly infuriated. Bolting through the door, the first thing she did was kill the useless men. To Yang Weiting, Brother Lin and their dead partners were up to indecent deed in the room, however, Yun Jians intrusion was already enough to terrorize them. They did not expect her to pull out a pistol at all. A pistol! She had a gun! Before they could react to it, Yun Jian had already shot Brother Lins men dead. To see someone next to them being shot dead out of the blue, fear did not consume just Yang Weiting who used to only be a fulltime housewife; Brother Lin who had been dealing with human organs trade felt a chilling shudder run through him as well. Ah! Ah! Yang Weiting shrieked shrilly out of petrification. Shout again and Ill kill both of you! Yun Jian pointed the gun at the woman. Bang! She fired a shot at Yang Weiting without hesitation right after she spoke. The gunshot brushed past Yang Weitings head and went right into the couch under her. The woman trembled, unable to help the shudder that racked through her. It was at the same time that she saw the men who Yun Jian had shot in the head in a few loud bangs just now. Their blood and flesh were a gory mush that Yang Weitings hands flew up to her mouth. She had only wanted to take revenge on Yun Jian and Qin Yirou. Due to Shen Zhong exposing them and word getting to her husband, the latter had divorced her promptly without giving her a single cent of his assets. Yang Weiting was at an incredibly low point as she could not even go back to her birth family because of the humiliating scandal. With resentment bubbling within her, she found Brother Lin and his men who sold human organs. She thought that she was doomed anyway, so she wanted Qin Yirou to go down with her. Hence, she asked Brother Lins men to kidnap Qin Yirou to Nan Province and sell all of her organs there during the latters way home from the market. As for Brother Lin and his men, what they would get in return for helping her was her company. A-arent you scared of the police catching you and shooting you if you k-killed us? Brother Lin asked in fright. While Yang Weiting had planned to wallow herself in self-abandonment, she did not plan to die so soon, so she pleaded Yun Jian, Sorry, Im sorry. I was wrong. Ill get your mother back, okay? Please dont kill me If you kill us, youll be jailed too Yun Jian chuckled, her tone dripping in derision. Didnt anyone tell you that Im the boss of Falcon Hall? I call the shots in Longmen City! Chapter 777 - In Order To Survive. Tied Up Tell me where you took my mom too or Ill make sure you guys die a horrible death! As Yun Jian spoke, she fired another shot to the worn couch under Yang Weiting. She was Flacon Halls boss? Falcon Hall was the largest mafia group in Longmen City and recent rumor had it that the gang had currently absorbed Zhe Provinces top gang, Panthers Pack, as its own. Falcon Hall had now replaced the latter as the top mafia group in Zhe Province! The achievement was contributed by the woman named Slaying Luo! Back then, Falcon Hall used to be ranked at the bottom among Zhe Provinces gang ranking. Since Yun Jian was Falcon Halls boss, was there something she dared not do? Lo and behold, there was nothing Falcon Halls boss, Slaying Luo, dared not do! Y-you A-arent you New Cruises director? Youre Falcon Halls boss? H-how i-is this possible? Its i-impossible No Yang Weiting was completely overwhelmed as she shook all over. Just Yun Jians identity as New Cruises director was enough to give her a heart attack. If the girl had only been that, she would not have been terrified to this level. However, Yun Jian was not just the director of New Cruiseshe was also a gang leader of Longmen City! She was the mafia boss of Longmen City and even Zhe Province! Basically, shethe boss of Falcon Hallcalled the shots within Zhe Province! Yun Jian was actually the director of New Cruise and the boss of Zhe Provinces top mafia group. She had two top-level identities! H-how was that possible? How could a young girl like her be running New Cruise and leading Falcon Hall to become the top gang in Zhe Province at the same time? Last chance. Where is my mom?! Yun Jian raised her voice. Once she went louder, both Yang Weiting and Brother Lin quivered. Shes shes Yang Weiting was at the brink of tears as she trembled and felt extremely regretful How did she get herself involved in a terrifying devil Just when Yang Weiting was prepared to come clean, a squelch of blade stabbing into flesh resonated in the room. Yang Weiting snapped her head to Brother Lin in shock before she looked down at the knife that embedded itself lethally into her heart. You That was all Yang Weiting could utter in her last breath. Before she could finish her sentence, her eyes rolled back and she collapsed. Blood seeped and drenched her while the blanket that covered her fell and revealed her bare body. Brother Lin had killed Yang Weiting in order to survive himself. He had picked up a knife from the table and stabbed it mercilessly into Yang Weitings chest the moment she was about to tell Yun Jian the address. IIts still in time for me to bring you there but you have to guarantee you wont kill me! Brother Lins meek voice rang. Yun Jian smirked with an arched brow, indifferent to Yang Weitings death. Sure. Right, she would spare the mans life if the sun rose from the west. Brother Lin managed to dress himself in a haste after a while. Just as they exited the suite, he got tied up by Yun Jian. There was no way Yun Jian would allow the man to occupy the passenger seat of her sports car. She had tied Brother Lin tight and secure before she tied him up on the roof of her Ferrari. The entire journey felt like the most exhilarating rollercoaster ride to Brother Lin. The trip from Zhe Province to Nan Province required about an hour and more but Yun Jian had only taken 20 minutes to get there. Grabbing Brother Lin down to ask him for directions when she was unclear about the route, Yun Jians drive had been smooth and breezy. Chapter 778 - Knocked Flying. You’re Dead Yun Jian sped along the way and took the highway as she stepped on the accelerator. Even the cars cruising the highway were shocked. Who the heck was driving so aggressively? In spite of it, what attracted their attention even more was Brother Lin who was restrained and tied on the roof of Yun Jians sports car. The man was basically experiencing an unprecedented and thrilling rollercoaster ride as he could not move an inch from being tethered to the car roof. Instead of over an hours drive going from Zhe Province to Nan Province, Yun Jian had forcefully shortened it to only 20 minutes, three times less than the supposed duration! That reality had only proved how hard it must have been for Brother Lin who sat on the roof of the car. Somewhere in Nan Province where it was the closest to Zhe Provinces border, there was a street named Shibu Street. In the most secluded area of said street, there was a large plate with several large words on it hung in frontGoodwill Clinic. A look at it was enough to tell that it was a private clinic. It was set up in the most deserted spot on Shibu Street where there was rarely anyone. No one ever came here to get treated. Right now, a large black van was slowly driving into the area. Those who were around barely paid any attention. Although cars were a rare sight in 1999, driving a car into a clinic to save lives was not bewildering. Just as the big black van drove in, it slowly came to a stop in front of Goodwill Clinic. By the time it arrived at the entrance of the clinic, it was already in an isolated and uninhabited alley where no one would hear you even if you screamed yourself hoarse. It was then the door of the van was pulled open with a rustle. Bring her down quickly and go inside! A man wearing a black mask hopped off the van and urged a few helpers in the vehicle. Right after that, this man in a black mask turned to give Goodwill Clinic a shout, Come out for rescue! We have a patient! Come out for rescue! We have a patient! was only a code word. A few people who looked like they were doctors ran out of the clinic immediately. Goodwill Clinic had the exterior appearance of a clinic but what it did behind that fa?ade was selling human organs. Those in the trade called their abducted victims goods. Goods that were captured would be sent to Goodwill Clinic to be dissected for their organs to be extracted. Hence, the code word that the man wearing a black mask said just now meant that they had goods arriving and it was time to work. As the man in the mask got off the van and the handful of people bolted out from the clinic, planning to move Qin Yirou who was already unconscious in the car down, a fiery red sports car drifted and sped into the alley. This is When those men were aware of it, they saw the flaming red Ferrari sports car speeding toward them. A series of bangs erupted as the red Ferrari sports car sped over and drifted at lightning speed. Yun Jian made an exaggerated drift in her Ferrari sports car and maneuvered the steering wheel, directing the car to run right into the group of men who stood beside the black van with the man in the black mask as the head. The five or six people there were flung off from the collision. Whats going on? Those in the car who had yet to carry Qin Yirou down hopped off the van quickly. Once they did, however, they were greeted with the bloodied sight of the men, including the one wearing a black mask, already dead from being run over by a Ferrari sports car. They then saw a teenage girl who was about 16 years old standing on top of that bright red Ferarri a short distance away. Yun Jian had gotten up to the roof of her car somehow and landed a kick to send Brother Lin flying down from there. She looked down at the men like she was looking at dead people, declaring, You guys are dead for daring to abduct my mother! Chapter 779 - Like The Grim Reaper From Hell Yun Jian drove her Ferrari sports car and rammed into the five or six men as soon as she appeared, sending them who were standing on solid ground catapulting into the air. Among the five people who were banged, three of them, the black-masked man included, died on the spot while two morewho were flung off the ground but were not hit directlywere currently at the brink of death. Those who had yet to come out of the van were the lucky ones but they ran out right after they heard the noisesonly to be horrified by the gory scene in front of them. Where did this girl come from? How dare she kill the men by driving into them! Encountering such a situation, one of the men did not waste any time staring at Yun Jian who was still standing on the roof of the car but sprinted into Goodwill Clinic, shouting, Brother Peng! Brother Peng! Emergency! Theres a girl picking trouble here! These people were lawbreakers. Having committed many crimes, there was nothing much left to be fearful of. Most of them here were death row criminals who had committed heinous crimes and had managed to escape before they got caught. Things like murder, drug trafficking, and morewhat they had done definitely warranted a death penalty if they were caught. Therefore, these people got together to form a syndicate, specifically abducting or directly capturing people from other provinces to cut them open and sell their organs to make money. They were wanted criminals and were not new to lost lives. As long as the one dead was not them, they were unsympathetic even if they witnessed Yun Jian killing their accomplices. Seeing that these people were shouting at Goodwill Clinic, Yun Jian knew that these people did not even pay attention to what she said just now. She smirked and lifted her legs in the next second; putting her weight forward, she jumped for the ground from the top of her Ferrari sports car. It was then another group of men hurried out from Goodwill Clinic. Other than the first batch of men who came out of the clinic and got hit by Yun Jians car, these men who were scrambling out now were led by a man who looked rugged and brawny that his biceps were about as thick as a regular persons thigh. Anyone who saw a man looking like that would feel their heart quiver in trepidation. This rugged brute was Brother Peng who the earlier man had shouted for. Brother Peng ran out of the clinic with a bunch of people in white doctors robes to coincidentally see Yun Jian hopping off the roof of the Ferrari sports car agilely. With a somersault, Yun Jian moved stealthily like a ghost as she made a slight twirl, revealing several sharp blades in her hand with a flick of the wrist. She tossed them, the blades shooting and piercing fatal spots of the few men who came out of the black van at rocket speed. Swish! Swish! Swish! The lackeys who had shouted for Brother Peng barely had any time to avoid the attack, getting stabbed lethally by Yun Jians flying knives. All of them widened their eyes at the girl in front of them who felt akin to the grim reaper before they collapsed to the ground respectively and died. Such was the scene that Brother Peng and his men witnessed when they hurried out of Goodwill Clinic. Next, Yun Jian turned her head to scan said menBrother Peng and the other lackeyswith undisguised bloodshot eyes. It stirred genuine fear within the men as Yun Jian currently felt like the grim reaper from hell! Chapter 780 - No One Here Escapes You Leading his men, Brother Peng was standing near Yun Jian but he was hesitant to speak from the scare when he saw her kill the group in front of her within seconds just as he got out from the clinic with the others. Nonetheless, he refused to show that he was intimidated. After all, he had seen and experienced enough; moreover, he was in front of his underlings. Brother Peng kept his gaze on Yun Jian but his eyes stayed on the blades in her hand. The blades that shot out from this girls hand were deadly! His men who had just come back with the goods were all killed by her! Despite his panic, Brother Peng suppressed his inner turmoil. He gulped looking at Yun Jian and asked, Who are you? Yun Jian turned to throw them a glance before she got to the door of the van following the corpses on the ground in a flash. The girl was truly in wrath this time. Since her rebirth, this was the first time she was killing so many people. The feeling of the massacre made Yun Jian feel like she had gone back to become a secret agent Slaying God in her previous life. There was once when she was ambushed by a secret agent organization. While the said organization was not exceptionally known in the world, it was ranked within the top 20 of the international secret agent organizations. Perhaps there was nothing astonishing about such an organization but when all the secret agents in the organization came together to besiege Yun Jian, it was several hundreds of secret agents versus her alone! There were even dozens of high-level secret agents! Under such deadly circumstances where chances of surviving were not high, Yun Jian had ultimately still killed everyone and uprooted the secret agent organizationdrenched in blood but alive. That time was an actual mass murder. Compared to the current situation, it was perhaps a heaven and earth difference but what contrasted the past and now was thatYun Jian had only wanted to survive in her past life. Now she was now she did everything for her family. At the same time, Yun Jian was determined to let people know one thing. She was going to kill anyone who had the guts to target her family! Walking by the dead bodies scattered on the ground, Yun Jian had slowly come to the sliding door of the black van. Looking up slightly, it was just at the right angle for her to see Qin Yirou who was tied up with rope and had black tape on her mouth. Qin Yirou was still unconscious, so she did not even know the gory scene that had taken place or the number of people involved in the matter who Yun Jian had killed, because of her. They deserved it. Truth was, if Yun Jian had not found the place or if she was maybe an hour or two late, all of Qin Yirous organs would have been callously extracted by these outrageously abominable people. There were plenty of rich folks in this world where the one thing they did not lack the most was wealth. However, what happened when these rich folks got very sick and needed an organ transplant? Of course, they would buy them with the money that they were not lacking. This was how countless children went missing in the world or various amputees appeared on the streets. The organs of the kidnapped victims were sold at a high price by human organ traders like Brother Peng to wealthy but sickly people. If the victims were lucky to stay alive after the organ extraction, these heinous people would incapacitate them and throw them out on the streets to rouse passersbys sympathy to make money. After all the functioning organs in their bodies were taken away, they would be tossed to the streets as beggars. This was a reality that existed in the current society. If Yun Jian had not saved Qin Yirou before these people did anything today, Qin Yirou would only end up dead. These men had never thought of having mercy on Qin Yirou, so now that Yun Jian caught hold of them, she was not going to pardon them either. No one here escaped today. All of them had to die! Chapter 781 - Please Go Over Quickly—Help’s Here Yun Jian did not even care about Brother Peng and his men behind her who were standing before Goodwill Clinic as she stepped into the van and pulled Qin Yirou out. Qin Yirou weighed more than Yun Jian but she was not overly heavy. After Yun Jian used her butterfly knife to swiftly cut the rope tying Qin Yirou up and the black tape on her mouth, she set her against the vans sliding door. Then, she propped one of Qin Yirous arms on her shoulder before she nudged her mother onto her back by stepping off the van door and turning around. In a flash of an eye, Yun Jian was already piggybacking Qin Yirou to her Ferrari sports car. Qin Yirou looked plump but she was not heavy, so Yun Jian managed to carry her easily. Until she had opened the car door of her Ferrari and tucked Qin Yirou carefully into the sports car to close the door, Brother Peng and his men dared not make the slightest sound. The young girl was terrifying! She killed people without batting an eyelash. The corpses that now littered the ground sent chills down Brother Peng and his mens back. Yet, the young girl in front of them could walk past the dead bodies without any hint of fear to carry Qin Yirou and walk back Was it because she had gotten used to murders that she was not even terrorized by the scattered corpses? Brother Peng and the rest felt their scalp tingling from the thought. The former was afraid but once he thought of his men slipping away from the backdoor and that help was probably on the way now, he could not help breathing in relief. Brother Lin who got kicked by Yun Jian from the top of the Ferrari sports car roof just now was still feigning death on the ground. Yun Jian had already gently placed the unconscious Qin Yirou into the sports car, closed the door up before she whipped around and produced a shiny butterfly knife from her pocket. The butterfly knife felt like a grim reapers scythe. When Yun Jian aimed it at Brother Peng and his men quietly, the latter panicked for no reason. Your turn. The words rolled off Yun Jians rosy lips faintly but they sounded like a summon from the grim reaper. It shuddered the doctors here who were so used to blood from extracting peoples internal organs. Brother Peng, Zhang San isnt back from seeking reinforcements yet? Hes gone for so long! What should we do? One of the men dressed in the doctors robe cried in panic from behind Brother Peng as he watched Yun Jian closing in on them with the butterfly knife. These people would have known what was happening now even if they were stupid. It was not exactly a challenging riddle to figure out. Obviously, the goods they had abducted, Qin Yirou, was Yun Jians mother. Of course, the girl was out seeking blood when they had kidnapped her mother. Nevertheless, Brother Peng and his men had never encountered anything similar. This young lady right here had the ability to kill everyone here! Over there! Please go over quickly! A mans voice rang suddenly just as Yun Jian was about to go close to Brother Pengs group and the latter was ready to make their last struggle. Zhang San! Zhang Sans back! With help coming, the man behind Brother Peng cried in delight. Squinting, Yun Jian trailed her eyes after the source of the voice and saw a limping man leading a group of muscular men heading to where they were. Brother Peng and his lackeys were overjoyed. Their help was here! Chapter 782 - Send You To Heaven, See If You Believe It Then This limping man who was leading the group of brawny men over was Zhang San who had gone out the backdoor to seek help while the brutes behind him were gangsters who looked ferocious. Just by the looks of them was enough to tell that they were gang members. The man who looked like the leader had only one functioning eye. His other eye looked different from the regular one, likely to be blinded. This one-eyed man was currently storming toward them with his underlings. He was actually the mafia boss of one of the gangs in Nan Provincenot the top gang, however, and people called him One-Eyed Wolf, his real name unknown as of yet. Boss Wolf, youre here! Brother Peng ran over with his men immediately. It was not without reason that Brother Peng and his men dared to defy the law and commit crimes. This area in Nan Province was named Nan City, one of the largest cities in the province. Nan Province was not considered large in Country Z and was much smaller than Zhe Province; the latters economic development was more rapid in comparison as it was by the sea. Although Nan Province and Nan City were not as developed as Zhe Province was, it was still thriving, One-Eyed Wolf was the boss of Nan City; no one in the city could beat him yet. The reason Brother Peng and his men dared sell human organs so openly here was because they had One-Eyed Wolfs protection. Hence, when the latter appeared, Brother Peng and his men were not scared anymore even if the sky were to fall. What happened? One-Eyed Wolf asked Brother Peng through gritted teeth, feeling his eye twitch when he scanned the vicinity and took in the scattered dead bodies on the ground. Its her! She killed our brothers! Brother Peng quickly pointed at Yun Jian. It was only then One-Eyed Wolf cast his gaze to Yun Jian who looked harmless from afar. Little girl, youre the one who caused a ruckus in my territory? One-Eyed Wolfs aura was savage; his eyes on Yun Jian were laced with murder. So young yet you dared run havoc in my area. I, One-Eyed Wolf, will admit defeat if you could leave here alive today after killing so many of my brothers! The brutal killing intent in One-Eyed Wolfs gaze on Yun Jian was palpable to everyone there. Hah Yun Jian merely scoffed at his threat. What a coincidence. I, Slaying God, will write my name in reverse if any of you could stay alive from my blade today! Yun Jian flicked her butterfly knife with a smirk and a sharp gaze that felt like a piercing sword. In spite of it, her expression was not what everyone was focusing on. Instead Wait, what? Slaying God? Other than the top secret agent of the international secret agent chart, Slaying God, no one else in this world dared call themselves Slaying God or even use the name as their pseudonym. That was because the best secret agent in the world, Slaying God, was a Level 3S globally wanted criminala terrifying presence with countless lives lost to her hands! This girl in front of them called herself Slaying God? What could it have meant? To Yun Jian, anytime she declared her identity as Slaying God, it meant that she had seen the people in front of her as good as dead. It did not matter when dead people knew her identitybecause they were going to hell soon. However, what Yun Jian said felt more unbelievable than the sky falling to those who heard her. Slaying God? The best secret agent in the global secret agent chart Slaying God? You Who are you bluffing? One-Eyed Wolf mumbled to himself. His words shocked the rest of the men. Brother Peng was frozen in fright while Brother Lin who was faking his death on the ground was startled as well. How was this possible? How could this young girl be that Slaying God? That was Gu Sha Mercenaries boss! The men breathed in relief from the thought but it was during that moment of reassurance that Yun Jians brazen words resonated. Dont believe me? Ill send all of you to heaven later and see if you believe it then! Chapter 783 - Mass Murder—She’s Really Slaying God Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As Yun Jian spoke, she raised the butterfly knife. One-Eyed Wolf and all the other men felt their hearts stutter at the sight. ? F*ck! How dare a punk like you call yourself Slaying God? Hah! Attack! Im rewarding whoever kills her today 100 thousand yuan! One-Eyed Wolfs eye twitched but he refused to believe that Yun Jian was Slaying God. It must be a joke! Slaying God was the best secret agent ranked in the global chart and was the boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries at the same time. How could someone so legendary be here? One-Eyed Wolf and his men would rather believe that pigs were flying than to believe Yun Jian was Slaying God. She did not even look like a young adult. Moreover, Yun Jian had killed so many members of his gang and taken Qin Yirou, a quality good, away. As the mafia boss in Nan City, One-Eyed Wolf had shouted out of his wounded ego. The economy was not developed in Nan City, so a mafia boss like him did not actually have a constant stream of income. That was why he made Brother Peng and the other lackeys set up the Goodwill Clinic in Nan City. From the outside, it was only a small clinic but behind closed doors, it was an underground trading spot for selling extracted human organs from people abducted all across the country. There were already countless people harmed before Qin Yirou. It was also because selling human organs was highly profitable that One-Eyed Wolf did it. After being in the trade for so long, his current savings was considerably high as well. Once his underlings heard One-Eyed Wolf saying that he was rewarding 100 thousand yuan for killing Yun Jian, they were thrumming with eagerness. 100 thousand Chinese yuan was an incredibly lucrative sum during that time! It was not even an exaggeration to say that one could work for 10 years less. F*ck! Bros, lets go! Immediately, the men brandished various metal bars and sticks as they pounced for Yun Jian in a group. 100 thousand yuan was all it took for these thugs to risk their lives. Although Yun Jian had a knife, they had metal bars and sticks! Furthermore, they were attacking her together; could they fail to beat a young girl? It would be a freaking joke. While these thugs charged toward Yun Jian, waving their metal weapons with blazing murderous intent, Yun Jian stood unmoved on her spot. It was only when the person who ran at the forefront swung a metal bar at Yun Jian that she took action. Sidestepping to avoid that blow, she then did a sidekick to send the man down to the ground. At the same time, she crouched slightly as she flicked the butterfly knife at lightning speedthe knife looked like it came alive as it jolted when Yun Jian bowed slightly to stab right into the mans fatal spot. He was dead within one strike! All of the men here deserved death because they were culprits of either abduction or selling human organs! So many families were broken apart because of them and so many innocent people had died before their time. If they were captured by the police, they would not escape the death penalty as well. After killing the man who ran up first hoping to kill her and snag the reward, Yun Jians eyes went bloodshot again. When the group of men saw how the first man to pounce got killed by Yun Jian in one blow without any chance to fight back, they halted their steps and ran back in terror. I said that no one leaves alive. All of you must die! Yun Jians unsettling voice spoke again from behind these men. Then, One-Eyed Wolf and the others who stood farther away felt a shadow drifting past while people went down in her course. That girl was a devil! It was when One-Eyed Wolf saw his underlings succumbing one after another that he felt fear crippling him. Then, he recalled what Yun Jian called herself just now. Slay Slaying God! Sh-shes really Slaying God! Its r-really Slaying God! No one else had this sort of ability other than Slaying God! Chapter 784 - Won’t Kill You? Impossible Just as One-Eyed Wolf said that, Yun Jian had already killed the last man in the group who had first pounced for her but turned to flee with just one stab. She was also tainted with blood currently. All of the red belonged to those who turned away in hopes of escaping. When these unnerving crimson blood stained Yun Jians clothes, it added a sense of eeriness to the terror in the atmosphere. One-Eyed Wolf and Brother Peng were shaking in fear. When they snapped out of it, Yun Jian was already walking to them with a butterfly knife in her hand that hung loosely by her sidethe blade that pointed to the ground was still slowly dripping in blood. As Yun Jian made her way to them, blood dripped and splattered everywhere she passed. One-Eyed Wolf was horrified. Nan City was not exactly large. One-Eyed Wolf was a mere mob boss of a small place in Nan City and only had one to two thousand members in his gang. He was unable to handle Yun Jians intimidating presence and was already shaking despite his tense state. He was petrified when Yun Jian walked over and immediately begged for his life, Nono Please, dont kill me. I believe that youre Slaying God. I believe it, dont kill me! As he spoke, One-Eyed Wolf had already kneeled down facing where Yun Jian was coming from. She was Slaying God! Who would dare provoke her? One-Eyed Wolfs bluster was all gone now. Do you think you can still stay alive when you know about my identity? Yun Jian was currently in front of the men. II One-Eyed Wolf began to say but Yun Jian had swung her knife down at him. With the sound of blade piercing flesh, she had fatally stabbed the man before he could react to it. There was no way Brother Peng could get out of this now that One-Eyed Wolf was already dead. When he and his lackeys saw how bloodthirsty Yun Jian was, their first thought was to flee. It was just that they were killed before they made it far. The sun was almost setting now. Red washed over the sky in the form of a drifting cloud. The place was painted crimson. It had been a long time since Yun Jian felt like she was back in her previous life. She was loathsome, resenting these criminals who abducted innocent citizens. She was abducted when she was younger in her past life as well. By the time she had managed to find her way home, her parents had passed away from searching for her, leaving her younger brother alone and bullied in the orphanage. Yes, she was unluckier than Qing You, so she did not want the latters family to continue misunderstanding her. To Yun Jian, she thought that even death was not enough to punish people like One-Eyed Wolf who destroyed happy families for money. Brother Lin was trembling from where he stood. Everything Yun Jian had done today felt like a nightmare that shook Brother Lin thoroughly and engulfed him in endless fear. When Yun Jian turned back around, Brother Lin was the only man alive other than Qin Yirou who was still unconscious in the Ferrari sports car and the ground filled with corpses. You you said you wont kill me Brother Lin gulped when he watched Yun Jian come for him, shaking, but could not help reminding. Wont kill you Yun Jian repeated softly. Her soft murmur in addition to the darkening sky as well as the dead bodies scattered around were shiver-inducing. Just when Brother Lin took a deep breath and thought that he had gotten Yun Jians assurance that he had already escaped the summon of death Thats impossible, said Yun Jian as her butterfly knife drew a bewitching arc in the air. When Brother Lin heard Yun Jians voice, his heart squeezed as he looked up abruptly only to see the knife in her hand stabbing into him fatally. He did not even get to say a final word as he fell backward. At the same time, the last red hue from the sun was concealed by the clouds. I need to change my knife again Yun Jian chuckled airily in the silent night, her tone slightly mocking, but her words went with the wind, disappearing into the night sky without a trace. Chapter 785 - Found Her. As Long As She’s Fine Killing One-Eyed Wolf meant thoroughly dissolving the gang in Nan City, but Yun Jian had never thought to expand her forces to said citynot now, at least. Nan Citys economic development was weaker in comparison to Zhe Province and Zhe Province alone was enough on Yun Jians plate, so she currently was not planning to expand her influence. That said, Yun Jians ultimate goal for Falcon Hall was not limited to Zhe Province. Yun Jian contacted Duan Lei after that and had him take care of the corpses of One-Eyed Wolf and the others. After all, these people were felons who sold human organs. There were more than thousands of families that were broken apart due to them when Duan Lei tabulated the aftermath! For the crime that One-Eyed Wolf and his men did, they would be sentenced to death too if they were taken to the police alive. Nonetheless, Yun Jian could not be simply killing them either, even if they would be given the death sentence by the police. However, things were different since Yun Jian had the identity of an Advanced Special Forces soldier. She was only doing her job and carrying out her responsibilities in killing One-Eyed Wolf and the others. Yun Jian had never taken care of the aftermath herself, so she had left the address to Duan Lei and drove the sports car back to Longmen City with Qin Yirou. Qin Yirou stayed unconscious throughout the drive from Nan City to Longmen City, but Yun Jian had checked her and made sure that she was fine. She was only drugged unconscious and would wake up after a while. Nonetheless, Yun Jian did not hope that Qin Yirou would wake up now because she was currently stained with blood. It was not her blood but Yun Jian would not know how to explain it if Qin Yirou saw it. If the woman knew that she had killed those gang members because of her, it would be difficult to soothe her based on her personality. Therefore, the best solution was for Qin Yirou to not know anything. Upon returning to Longmen City, Yun Jian drove home directly. Once she came out of the car, she saw Lan Su standing by the door. Yun Jian! Lan Su went to her immediately when she saw her. Mn. As Yun Jian came out of the drivers seat, her initially clean clothes could be seen tainted with blood. Lan Sus brows knitted into a deep frown when she saw it but breathed in relief knowing that Yun Jian was fine after coming over and scanning her from head to toe. Lan Su had also seen Qin Yirou who lay unconscious in the passengers seat when she came over. It was after she saw that Yun Jian was alright that she went to pull the passengers door open. Is aunty okay? she asked while she opened the car door. Yeah, Yun Jian answered as she turned to tell Lan Su, Help me carry my mom to her room. Ill go shower and change into clean clothes. If anyone saw Yun Jians current state, they would definitely be skeptical. Mn. Lan Su nodded. As Yun Jian made her way in, Lan Su who suddenly remembered something told her, Yun Jian, Uncle Ge, and your brother are still outside looking for aunty Ill give them a call, Yun Jian paused to say before retreating to her room. Calling Ge Junjian, the man was with Yun Yi. When Qin Yirou went missing, Ge Junjian who had found out after coming home went out to look for her again before he even got changed out of his military uniform. He did not manage to find Qin Yirou during his search but encountered Yun Yi instead. Yun Jians call made both of them rush home. When she had gone downstairs after showering and getting dressed in clean clothes, Ge Junjian and Yun Yi were already downstairs. As long as shes fine. Luckily shes fine When Yun Jian went down, she was greeted by Ge Junjian who stood in front heaving in relief and chanting, obviously having gotten frightened from Qin Yirous disappearance. Chapter 786 - Finding Her By The Road. Calling Her Grandmaster Ge Junjian had never been frightened like he was today his entire life. Earlier when he had gotten home and heard that Qin Yirou was missing, he did not even change out of his military uniform when he ran out to look for her. The feeling of searching aimlessly on the streets yet not knowing where the person he wanted to look for had gone to was something Ge Junjian had never felt in his life. It was also the most fearful and impactful he had ever felthe had even planned to defy the military law and look for Qin Yirou through his authority. It was during then that Yun Jian called him. Mom will be awake soon. Yun Jian pressed her lips together and went downstairs. Mn. Upon hearing what she said, it was not just Ge Junjian who breathed out in relief. Yun Yi reacted similarly. Dong Ruan had already started work now, so she did not know what happened, while Si Yi had gone back to An Hun Group with Mo Sen. What Yun Jian said was extremely relieving. They did not ask her where she found Qin Yirou because they believed that she would definitely be able to take care of the matter appropriately. Around 8-9pm, Qin Yirou woke upto everyone circling her bed. As she peeled her eyes open clearly, she was instantly greeted with the sight of the crowd surrounding her. Since she had just woken up, she jolted, obviously startled from the situation. W-why are all of you here? Yun Jian helped Qin Yirou up from the bed and the latter asked in surprise with her back resting against the wall. We Yun Yi had just started but Yun Jian tugged on the hem of his clothes. Mom, I found you fainted by the road when I was on my way to the market. It shook all of us, Yun Jian explained. She did not plan to tell Qin Yirou the truth and she knew that the woman must be drugged on her way back from the market and passed out on the spot, thus she made up the explanation. Yun Yi and others paused for a beat when they heard what she said before they swiftly reacted and lied alongside Yun Jian. Even if Yun Jian did not dish out the truth, the fact that Qin Yirou was drugged to unconsciousness was evidence that something dangerous must have happened to her earlier. It was best if something that dangerous was kept from Qin Yirou herself. Qin Yirou nodded as well. She did not feel anything when she passed out, so she was not skeptical about it either. Mom, have some water to rehydrate first. Yun Jian passed the glass of water she had prepared earlier to Qin Yirou. Fortunately, nothing serious happened and ultimately the incident passed without anyone bringing it up. Qin Yirou did still think that she had only fainted out of the blue. Although Qin Yirou was alright now, Yun Jian and Ge Junjian were coming up with precautionary measures to prevent similar incidents from happening again. Yun Jian planned to buy both Qin Yirou and Yun Yi a cellphone each for the convenience of communication. Moreover, as long as both of them carried the phones around, Yun Jian could track the particular locations of the phones through computer programs. As for Ge Junjian, he planned to shuffle some military men and keep an eye on Qin Yirous safety when it was necessary. Yun Jian had gone for her morning workout as usual on a Saturday morning, taking Yun Yi along when she did and meeting Zhang Shaofeng at a bridge nearby. It was just that, this time, there was someone else tailing after Zhang Shaofeng when they met up. Master, Im here! Zhang Shaofeng waved at Yun Jian ecstatically. As Yun Jian looked over, she saw a fatty standing next to Zhang ShaofengZhang Jian. When Zhang Jian saw Yun Jian, he actually greeted her respectfully, Hi, grandmaster! The first time Yun Jian heard the term of address, she could not help the twitch on the corner of her lips. Chapter 787 - : Ge Junjian’s Comrades Gathering It was not just Yun Jian with her lip twitching when Zhang Jian called her grandmaster, Yun Yi who heard his younger sister being addressed as a grandmaster so suddenly stumbled as well. Luckily, he had good control of his balance. Instead of falling, he secured himself after tilting to the side. Cough! Yun Yi coughed several times after regaining his balance from nearly slipping, as if to conceal the awkward atmosphere. Xiao Jian, since when were you someones grandmaster? Yun Yi stroked his nose out of habit after feigning coughs and asked Yun Jian. Not too long ago, of course. Heh heh, Junior Brother Yun Yi, you have a junior nephew now too. Tell me, are you happy? Zhang Shaofeng wrapped an arm around Yun Yis shoulder and asked with a chuckle. Yun Yi swatted Zhang Shaofengs head before chiding without any bite, Off you go! You cheeky brat! His tone was cheery and joking in manner. Zhang Shaofeng tugged Zhang Jian over with a laugh and introduced Yun Yi to him, This is my masters older brother and hes now my junior brother. Haha. Call him senior uncle! Quick! Zhang Jian actually did greet Yun Yi with senior uncle. It was only then Yun Jians voice rang in speaking to Zhang Shaofeng. Mostly recovered from your fever? Are you sure it didnt get to your head? Zhang Shaofeng was already more or less recovered on Friday and what Yun Jian said was purely meant as a joke. Haha, no, Im doing great, master! Zhang Shaofeng answered jovially. Then take your disciple and follow the training, Yun Jian said as she led the run around the area. Fatty, lets go! Zhang Shaofeng had given Zhang Jian the nickname Fatty. The others went after Yun Jian. As they ran around Longmen City, Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng, and Yun Yi were only slightly sweating since they were used to it but things were different for Zhang Jian whose fatty flesh was squeezing into layers. He nearly failed to keep up with Yun Jians pace and lost his breath from the run. It was then realization struck him how Zhang Shaofeng who was completely bashed by him in the last semester had gotten so skilled this semester. This was training from hell! After the morning run, Yun Jian went home, took a hot shower, and changed into clean clothes, when she was about to head out in the afternoon. Spring came right after Lunar New Year. When the sun shone high and bright in the day, it was as hot as the summer. Nonetheless, the rising temperature was not as stifling as summer was since it was not actually summer yet. Spring and fall were the best seasons but Zhe Province had four seasons a yearit was simply a natural phenomenon that could not be changed. Yun Jian changed into clean clothes after her shower. Her top was pink and fitted snugly to her. Since the sun was bright and glaring, Yun Jian wore only a top and a pair of pants. Qin Yirou was the one who bought her the clothes, claiming that girls should wear something pastel. Of course Yun Jian would wear what Qin Yirou bought for her, at least once. Ge Junjian was treating his comrades to dinner tonight. Simply put, he was buying the meal as a celebration with his comrades in advance for his marriage with Qin Yirou. Hence, Yun Jian wore something more auspicious. This was her first time, both in her previous and current lives, to wear something so pink. Her bottom was a pair of fitting pants that sculpted the curves of her long legs, creating an impactful and mesmerizing visual. Xiao Jian, were all waiting for you. Its time to leave! Qin Yirou shouted from downstairs. With a small smile, Yun Jian turned and headed downstairs. Chapter 788 - To The Hotel. His Comrades The others who were downstairs were all dressed in pretty clothes. Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya were wearing clothes that Qin Yirou had just bought. All three children were thrilled as they got to dine in a restaurant today. Yun Yi donned in relatively formal clothing as well and looked extra dashing in his youthful presence. Although Ya Dang was injured, he could walk; it was also rare to have a gathering with everyone attending, so Ya Dang insisted on joining. As Ya Dang was going, poor Lan Su had to go along to help hold him up along the way. Everyone was already gathered downstairs and were currently waiting for Yun Jian. Why isnt Xiao Jian down yet? Ill go check on her. Seeing that everyone was eagerly waiting, Qin Yirou planned to go upstairs to see why Yun Jian was still not coming down. She had only gotten to the staircase and looked up when the girl was already making her way down. Xiao Jian, what took you so long? Qin Yirou lifted her head as she asked and took in Yun Jians attire for the evening. The girl still wore a high ponytail with her smooth flowy hair draped down from the top of her head, looking delicate and pretty no matter how one looked at her. It was especially the case when Yun Jian wore pink today, that she had never dressed herself in since her rebirth. Given her fair complexion, the snug-fitting pink long sleeves on her currently accentuated it even more, giving her a rosy radiance. Pink and preppy, Yun Jian looked like a fresh, youthful girl if one forgot her usual aloof expression and terrifying skills. The group downstairs was enchanted, even Ya Dang could not help doing a double take thinking that their young madam was really beautiful. Alright, lets go. Theyll probably be there by the time we arrive at the hotel. Qin Yirou was the first to speak up and reel everyones attention back in. Ge Junjian had gone to pick up his comrades with the plan of taking them to the hotel directly. He was driving while Yun Jian and the rest were walking there, so Qin Yirou had gotten ready to head to the hotel with the group as early as 4:30pm. Lets go, lets go! Lets eat in the hotel! Little Yun Zhu was ecstatic, linking hands and hugging Duan Li and Duan Ya. The boy was growing rapidly recently, having grown out of his previously bought clothes. Usually, Qin Yirou would make dishes that were more nutritious like rib broth for the childrenYun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Yafor nourishment. It was a pity that Dong Ruan was not around, but she had already taken leave so that she definitely would attend Ge Junjian and Qin Yirous wedding on 21st of May. The entourage departed from home at 4:30pm. Strolling and stopping, they had slowed down their pace since Ya Dang was injuredalthough the man had recovered significantly after the incident and was not walking very slowly due to his injuries at all. He was at least the speed of a regular person and Lan Su would support him from time to time. By the time they arrived at the hotel, it was a little past five in the evening. Glittery Gold Hotel Yun Jian had come to this place before. Right now, there were a few middle-aged men who were looking as vibrant and robust as Ge Junjian standing at the entrance of the hotel. They were none other than Ge Junjians comrades. When they saw Yun Jian and others come close, Ge Junjian asked with a smile, Why are you only here now? Weve been waiting for a while. I thought you guys wont be here so early, Qin Yirou explained with a soft smile. Old Ge, is this sis-in-law? A man among Ge Junjians comrades, who was with thick brows and square face, asked looking at Qin Yirou. Chapter 789 - You Dummy. The Comrades Worry This man with thick brows and square face, who looked pretty average and would probably not pull any attention to himself standing on the street, was Ge Junjians closest comrade, Dong Weiguo. This group of comrades of Ge Junjian were not just from Zhe Province but all across the countrybecause Ge Junjian had gotten to know them when he was younger. Ge Junjian was a charming lad himself when he was young. He had studied in the military school too, enrolling there since senior high school. Upon graduating senior high and university, Ge Junjian officially enlisted in the military. It was after his fallout with Ai Guoxun that he got to know these fellow soldiers. When he first knew them, he was still doing his practical with the troops. Later on, Dong Weiguo and the other colleagues eventually became Ge Junjians friends. It was just that Ge Junjian was transferred back to Zhe Province for duty and he lost contact with these men for some time. When communication technology thrived and cellphones entered the market, it was not a surprise that Ge Junjian and his colleagues could afford the gadgets because while they were busy, they were remunerated highly in the military. After owning cellphones, Ge Junjian kept in touch with his old pals. As for the dinner today, it was because this group of military men would not be able to make it to Ge Junjians wedding day as a result of military duties. Hence, Ge Junjian asked all of them here to celebrate it with them in advance while they were free today. It was a token of their comradeship. You dummy! Of course shes our sister-in-law! A man on the side thwacked Dong Weiguos head with a chuckle. He then turned to Qin Yirou and greeted with a grin, Hi, sis-in-law! Im Brother Ges younger bro. Brother Ge took good care of me back when we were stationed in Shen City! Just call me Xiao Luo! Shen City was where Ge Junjians troop was stationed during his practical. It was also in Shen City that Ge Junjian knew these friends of his. Hello! Hello! Not knowing how to greet them, Qin Yirou smiled and waved. This man who asked Qin Yirou to call him Xiao Luo was 38 years old this year but he was the youngest one out of the military men here. He was also younger than Qin Yirou and his full name was Yu Shaoluo. The rest of the soldiers greeted Qin Yirou as well. When Ge Junjians comrades were done with their greeting, it was Qin Yirous turn. This is my daughter, Yun Jian, and my son, Yun Yi, Qin Yirou introduced. Ge Junjians friends knew that both him and Qin Yirou were getting married for the second time in their lives and each of them had had a family of their own. By the time Qin Yirou introduced people around her respectively, Ge Junjians comrades trained their gazes on Yun Jian and Yun Yi. During second marriages, some children of the parties involved opposed their parents getting married again. Basically, children were generally known to be reluctant for their birth parents to form another family with someone else after they divorced. Therefore, Ge Junjians comrades were looking at Yun Jian and Yun Yi in worry. After all, when their bro married Qin Yirou, he would definitely have to live with both the teenagers. Whether or not they would live in harmony was the focus of Ge Junjians friends. Ge Junjian was their bro. They would only feel good if their bro felt great too. Young lady, how old are you? Dong Weiguo turned to Yun Jian and probed with a question. 16, Yun Jian answered briefly. Chapter 790 - Attending Military School. Are You Interested? Dong Weiguo exchanged looks with his other pals when they heard Yun Jians aloof and short reply. See, the child who Ge Junjians partner brought over was really reluctant to see her mother get together with Ge Junjian. It was only a question but she refused to even answer them a complete Im 16 years old. How could the girl possibly show an attitude like this if she accepted the new marriage? Haha, youre only 16 years old huhwhat a gorgeous young lady. Youre in junior high now, right? Yu Shaoluo was younger, so he did not share the sentiment of Dong Weiguo and others. The latter were considering that Ge Junjian was marrying for the second time and his soon-to-be spouse took along her family of a son and a daughter; if they got married, would the son and daughter be happy about it, throw a tantrum, or even pick trouble with Ge Junjian Yu Shaoluo, on the other hand, shared no such thoughts or concerns. Seeing that Yun Yi kept a smile throughout the exchange, Dong Weiguo and a few others thought that he would not mind Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians marriage. They were only concerned for their bro now at the sight of Yun Jians aloof expression. Moreover, she wore a pink top today that made her look like an exuberant teenage girl. Wearing the pastel pink top, the first impression Yun Jian gave was supposed to be a lively young girl, but her default distant mien made people feel like she was upset and seemed unhappy through the entire meeting. That was why Dong Weiguo posed a question to her, trying to probe if she was really unhappy about Ge Junjian and Qin Yirous union. Reasonably, if Yun Jian was unhappy about Ge Junjian marrying her mother, she would not act amiably with the mans colleagues as well. 9th grade, Yun Jian was still giving short answers. Speak less but act sharpthis was Yun Jians usual mannerism. It was just that she would never imagine her character would make Dong Weiguo and others think that she disagreed to Ge Junjian and Qin Yirous marriage. Why are you guys still lingering at the entrance? Catching some wind? Come on in, the dishes are ready! Ge Junjian who had excused himself just now came back from the hotels front desk and called them jokingly. It was only then the group followed him into the hotel, exchanging pleasantries while they walked. Since there were quite many of them, Ge Junjian had booked a bigger room with a huge dining table. Despite the higher number of guests, they could all sit down around the huge dining table. The room was on the first floor and had a giant window that allowed them to see through it and watch the pedestrians and vehicles outside. It was just a coincidence that Yun Jian sat facing the window with her eat against the corner of the wall. It made for a decent viewing spot of the scenery. Just like Ge Junjian had said, dishes were served right after all of them seated themselves. Young lady, you said that youre in the 9th grade. Are you interested to study in our military school for senior high? You can become stronger and healthier in a military school and you could take a big man down with one hand upon graduating. Heh heh! Yu Shaoluo had just sat down but was already trying to recruit Yun Jian. Yun Jian was about to speak after deshelling a shrimp and gulping it down chewing it but Ge Junjian replied Yu Shaoluo on her behalf, Right, Xiao Luo, I forgot to mention. After Xiao Jian finishes her high school entrance exam, Im planning to enroll her in your military school. Chapter 791 - Of Course It’s True. Are They Doing Well? Ge Junjians comrades were slightly surprised when they heard him. Sending Yun Jian to Yu Shaoluos military school after she graduated junior high school? Yu Shaoluo himself was a military officer in Min Citys military schoolwhich was also the school that the other six members of Team Monarch had gone to. It had been a while since Chu Ning and the team enrolled to the school. They had probably settled down in the military school by now. Yu Shaoluo actually looked rather dashing. He was tanned from being under the sun all year round but his features and visual profile looked good. As the military officer of Min Citys military school, Ge Junjian had asked Yu Shaoluo to take care of Chu Ning and the others when he sent them in, claiming that they were young potentials. With Team Monarchs fame and finding out that Chu Ning and her friends were all from said squad, Yu Shaoluo was over the moon when they got sent to his military school. This was Team Monarch they were talking about! The entire military had at least heard about their achievement. When Yu Shaoluo asked Yun Jian to enroll in the military school he was in for her senior high school education, he was just making a joke at the dinner table. After all, to these military men, how could a pretty teenage girl like Yun Jian want to spend her vibrant youth in a military school? It was thus unexpected that Ge Junjian was actually sending Yun Jian to the military school for senior high during Yu Shaoluos mention. Dong Weiguo and his pals were baffled because they had automatically assumed that Yun Jian did not share a good bond with her future stepfather, Ge Junjian. In spite of it, what was going on now? Ge Junjian could actually make decisions for Yun Jian? This was something only birth fathers would do. Furthermore, even when a birth father was intervening with his childrens choice, it would have to earn his childrens approval. What was the matter with Ge Junjian? Their relationship was not supposed to be close yet Yun Jian agreed to his words? Brother Ge, are you serious? Yu Shaoluo asked Ge Junjian in disbelief. What Yu Shaoluo said earlier was only an adult joking to a child. Everyone at the table could see that. Why had it become true when it came from Ge Junjian then? Was he really planning to send Yun Jian to the military school? One must know that military schools were not the best place to be in. Moreover, Yun Jian looked thin even though she was curvy in the places she should be. She was just the type to look skinny with clothes on yet still shapely in other areas. Everyone who looked at Yun Jian thought that she was a softie. Ge Junjian gaped when he saw his comrades shifting their eyes toward him. He was going to say something when a heavenly melodious voice of a girl spoke up first. Of course its true. Once Yun Jian spoke, Ge Junjians pals averted their eyes to her instead. She continued to say, My teammates have probably reported to school not too long ago. Are they doing fine in the military school now? The question was posed to Yu Shaoluo. Yun Jian was adept in observing. From Ge Junjians words just now, she could already guess that Yu Shaoluo was the instructor in Min Citys military school. Her teammates? Yu Shaoluo frowned as he racked his memory. Other than the six members of Team Monarch who Ge Junjian entrusted him with, he did not accept anyone new recently. All six of the kids were from Team Monarch; Ge Junjian had mentioned then that Slashing God from the team was too young, so she would only enroll in the military school when she was of age. Yu Shaoluo then mulled over what Yun Jian said just now. With a soft tap on the table, Yu Shaoluo sprang up in shock. His eyes were on Yun Jian as he asked, under everyones doubtful gaze, Youre Team Monarchs Slashing God? Chapter 792 - Gambler Father Causing Trouble Again Once words left Yu Shaoluos lips, Dong Weiguo and the other men widened their eyes. Qin Yirou who was going to marry Ge Junjianher daughter was actually Slashing God from Team Monarch? The Slashing God who led Zhe Provinces troops in annihilating the Inferno Ring? Just like what the rumors said, Slashing God was really young. Yu Shaoluo and others knew about it a long time ago. In spite of it, no one told them that Team Monarchs Slashing God was the daughter of Qin Yirou, who was marrying Ge Junjian! A prodigy like that had become Ge Junjians stepdaughter? In addition, Yu Shaoluo was just joking when he asked Yun Jian to come to attend the military school just now. It was totally unexpected that this was coming true! Whats so shocking about it? Sit down, quick! Ge Junjian snapped at Yu Shaoluo with a chuckle before he extended a hand to pull the latter who was next to him back down on his seat. Is Xiao Jians identity as Team Monarchs Slashing God so surprising to all of you? Look at yourselves! Heh! A rare occurrence that Ge Junjian got to see his bros embarrassing themselves, he could not help teasing them there and then. As he spoke, he went for a piece of lotus root with his chopsticks and savored it before swallowing with beaming eyes, preening as much as he could. Yun Jian had obviously become his asset to show off with. She was initially his subordinateit got even better now. She became his daughter. Although she was not his biological daughter, Ge Junjian had already taken Yun Jian, Yun Yi, and even little Yun Zhu and Si Yi as his own. Oh sh*t! Brother Ge, you made Slashing God your daughter without a sound huh! Impressive! Yu Shaoluo who sat beside Ge Junjian spoke with a pat on the mans arm. Dong Weiguo and the others were still frozen in shock. While Qin Yirou, Yun Yi, and the rest did not know what glory Team Monarchs Slashing God encompassed. They knew that it must be something to be proud of judging by the reaction Yu Shaoluo and the others were showing. Hence, Qin Yirous pride grew for Yun Jian. When they found out that Yun Jian was Team Monarchs Slashing God, Yu Shaoluo and the other men kept throwing questions at Yun Jian. They looked like a bunch of old boys meeting their idol. That was the truth anyway. Yun Jian was a prodigy to all of them. What she had done was perhaps something Yu Shaoluo and the rest could not have accomplished in their entire life. Amidst the convivial dinner, someone barged into the room suddenly. Who are you? Have you gotten the wrong room? Yu Shaoluo stood up to speak promptly. Yun Jian, Qin Yirou, and Yun Yi looked up and recognized the person who ran into their room, however. Uncle? Yun Yi called out in surprise when he caught the face clearly. The person was none other than the elder brother of Yun Jian and Yun Yis biological fatherYun Zheng. He was the birth brother of Qin Yirous ex-husband, Yun Gang. Why was he here? Or perhaps, why brought him here? While they were wondering, Yun Zheng had gone to Yun Jian, Yun Yim, and Qin Yirou, telling them, Yirou, Xiao Jian, Xiao Yi, I have no other way. Thats why I came to beg you. Xiao Jian, I know youre a good girl, a smart child, having set up New Cruise at a young age. Your fathers gotten into huge trouble this time. He went gambling at the largest casino in Zhe Province and he lost. People are coming to our house to claim his debts when he cant repay them, threatening to kill him as well as all of us. I can figure out something for myself but Yaya is still so young. Shes only gotten into junior high. Xiao Jian, please, Im only here to plead with you because Im out of solutions. I dont ask for you to save us all but please, keep Yaya safe, can you do that? Please! Chapter 793 - Gambling Again—Abominable Yun Zhengs unannounced arrival made those at the dinner table rather awkward, especially Ge Junjian. Yun Zheng was the elder brother of Qin Yirous ex-husband and he had popped in halfway during the gathering today that was held to celebrate Ge Junjian and Qin Yirous wedding in advance. What the heck? Nonetheless, the dinner guests were somewhat surprised at what Yun Zheng said. Ge Junjian knew about Qin Yirous past family background as he had heard from her before. However, Dong Weiguo and the others were clueless even though they could discern Yun Zheng and Qin Yirous relationship from the mans conversation and what Yun Yi said. Hence, Yun Zhengs appearance left a bad impression on everyone present. Although his appearance had nothing to do with Qin Yirou, it had still put the woman in a bad light to the military men. Since Dong Weiguo and the others were only paying attention to Yun Zhengs action, what the latter said had completely gone past themeven the disclosure of Yun Jian setting up New Cruise. The military men did not even hear it clearly when they dismissed it directly. He went gambling again? Yun Jians voice sounded when everyone was deep in their own thoughts. The girl had already shifted her eyes to Yun Zheng. A gleam seemed to bounce off her deep piercing eyes that commanded everyones gaze on her. Its the debt he owed from gambling before Lunar New Year. I didnt expect that he dared go gambling again! To the largest casino in Zhe Province too, at that. The casino staff came knocking at our door now and he got taken away. We dont have any money to repay the debt. Those people said that theyll kill him and the rest of us if we cant gather the amount within three days! They alsoalso said theyd sell Yaya into brothels to make up for the debt! Xiao Jian, all I ask of you is to save Yaya please. She did nothing wrong! Yun Zheng asked in a grimace. As a matter of fact, Yun Zhengs entire family was innocent. The matter was simple. Yun Gang went gambling before Lunar New Year whilst owing debt, which the creditors were after right now. He was naturally unable to repay it, so he got captured. There was a saying about children being obliged to pay for their parents debts. Now that Yun Gangs ex-wife, Qin Yirou, and their two children, Yun Jian, and Yun Yi, had left the man, they had severed ties with him. News about Yun Jian being New Cruises director was spread high and far as well. The creditors had probed around Yun Gangs family background and knew better than to claim the debt from Yun Jian, the director of New Cruise. That was because everyone in Xinjiang Town knew that Yun Jian had taken Qin Yirou to cut ties with Yun Gang and family. Under such circumstances, Yun Jian would not be paying for his debt even if those creditors asked for it from her since she no longer cared about Yun Gangs life and death. Regardless, these people were relentless as long as they had yet to claim the debt, so they shifted their focus to Yun Zheng. Yun Zheng was an honest farmer who minded his own business usually. He had even stepped up to help Qin Yirou back when Yun Gangs mistress came to beat her up. When Qin Yirou asked for a divorce after that, the man supported her as well. Basically, Yun Zheng was a kind man of ethics. He would not have come to Yun Jian for help but he had a daughter. Due to Yun Gangs debt, the creditors were targeting her now. Those people threatened to kill their family and even sell his daughter, Yaya, off to brothels to make up for the debt if they failed to pay anything. His Yaya had only gotten into junior high school! Moreover, Yun Zheng was innocently dragged into this. It was because he was truly out of solutions today and tomorrow morning would be the deadline those creditors had given him that Yun Zheng came here. The man did not ask Yun Jian for more. He was only pleading for her to save his daughter. That was all. Furthermore, the matter was caused by Yun Jians birth father. Chapter 794 - Alive Or Dead, It Doesn’t Concern Me Yun Zheng could care less that there were others present in the room. Once he started speaking, he blurted the head and tail of the matter. Until the end, he was already chuckling wryly with an extremely helpless grimace. If he could help it, he would not be seeking Qin Yirou and others when they were in the middle of a joyous gathering. Knowing that Yun Zhengs family was innocent, Yun Jian was also aware that all these happened because of her birth father by title, Yun Gang. From what she could remember and rummage from the original owners memory, her uncle, Yun Zheng, had always been kind to their family. Back when Qin Yirou was the sole support of their households economy and took care of Yun Jian and Yun Yi alone, Yun Zheng would share some fish from his family with them. It was not an extravagant gift but the gesture meant a lot. It was unlike Yun Gang who did not care about his family. Xiao Jian, Im really out of ideas. Thats why I come to beg you. Please, save Yaya. Shes my life and shes still so young Seeing that Yun Jian kept quiet for so long, Yun Zheng thought that she was reluctant to help. As the man spoke, he was shaking. Slowly, he got onto his knees facing Yun Jian. It was an old saying that one did not simply kneel down for others. However, Yun Zheng was truly at his wits end. Due to Yun Gangs fault, it was soon the deadline given by those creditors. Yun Zheng was only a farmer. How could he and his family possibly come up with so much money? Those people asked for 500 thousand yuan in one swift go! This was almost like asking for his life! Yet, Yun Zheng would rather die than to see his daughter being sold into prostitution. Seeing that Yun Zheng was going to kneel down in front of her daughter, Qin Yirou ultimately hurried to him and held him back from doing so. Brother, what are you doing? Qin Yirou chided as she pulled Yun Zheng who wanted to get on his knees to plead Yun Jian up. Although Qin Yirou had divorced Yun Gang, Yun Zheng had extended his help back when things were the hardest for her. Qin Yirou would remember his kindness her whole life, so she had always seen the man as her elder brother. Of course, she did not have it in her heart to see the man kneeling down to Yun Jian. That abhorrent animal. I thought hes gotten better but he went gambling again! Qin Yirou closed her eyes. She no longer had romantic feelings for Yun Gang but they had been husband and wife for decades after all; it was impossible for her to be completely unfeeling. In spite of it, it was clear from Qin Yirous words that she was utterly disappointed in Yun Gang. As the rest listened in, especially Ge Junjian and his comrades, they could not help sympathizing with Qin Yirou for what she had been through in the past. They pitied Yun Zheng for having a younger brother like that as well. Swiftly, Dong Weiguo and others whose impression of Qin Yirou had lowered just now due to Yun Zheng felt sympathy for the man and thus regained their favorable impression of Qin Yirou. What the heck! Are these scums dismissing human lives when we soldiers are standing guard? Dong Weiguo stood up with a slam on the table and told Yun Zheng in reassurance, Lets see what those thugs can do to you when Im there! The other military men chorused the sentiment as well when Dong Weiguo spoke up. Then, Yun Jians voice rang distinctly, You guys dont have to do anything. This is my family affair. As she spoke, she stood up to tell Yun Zheng, No one from your family will be harmed. Her eyes turned sharp at this point. But Ive said before that it doesnt concern me whether Yun Gang is alive or dead! With that spoken out loud, everyone in the room, especially Ge Junjians comrades, were dumbstruck. Chapter 795 - A Close Friend Coming How could a young girl like her say something so merciless? Yun Gang was still her birth father regardless but she declared that his life and death had nothing to do with her. Actually, Yun Jian did say that previously, that Yun Gangs life and death was irrelevant to her. Back then, she had already saved his life and that was when she announced that Yun Gangs life would not concern her anymore. She was someone who kept her words. In spite of it, what Yun Jian had done felt very different to the others at the dinner, especially Dong Weiguo and his friends. In the beginning, they thought that the girl disagreed with her mother marrying Ge Junjian. After all, a child would definitely be upset when their mother wanted to marry a second time after the divorce if the child had an irreplaceable kinship with their birth father. Despite that, Ge Junjians pals had guessed it all wrong. When Yun Jian heard what happened to her birth father, she was not only unfazed, she was saying that she was unconcerned with his life and death. This was the first time Dong Weiguo and others met a girl like Yun Jian and they were extremely shocked by it. While Yun Zheng would be reluctant to see anything bad happening to Yun Gang since the latter was his younger brother, he could not help it under such circumstances. It was already the best case scenario that Yun Jian was willing to help him. A convivial gathering was interrupted before it even got started but everyone present said nothing about it. Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya were still enjoying the food. Ill take care of this for you, Yun Jian said and turned to ask Yun Zheng, Uncle, have you had dinner? With Yun Jian agreeing to help him resolve the issue, Yun Zheng felt much more relieved. Not yet. Yun Zheng still had lingering panic and fear, but he was a lot more composed now compared to how helpless and despairing he had been earlier. Sit down and have dinner with us. Ill get the server to add another set of cutlery for you, Qin Yirou said, inviting Yun Zheng to take a seat. Unable to refuse the invitation ultimately, in addition to him needing to fill in Yun Jian on the details, Yun Zheng sat with them. Ge Junjian was not angry about Yun Zhengs appearance. In fact, he and Qin Yirou had gotten together because of their ability to tolerate and accept each other. He welcomed Yun Zheng as well, the ex-husbands elder brother of the woman he was about to marry. It was because Ge Junjian had heard from Qin Yirou that Yun Zheng was the only one who was friendly when she was in the Yun family and would often help her when she had difficulties. Later, Yun Zheng told Yun Jian that the creditors had given the last deadline that was the next morning. If he was unable to repay the debt by tomorrow morning, those people would capture Yun Xiaoya; if they refused to let her go, the thugs would kill their whole family. Needless to say, Yun Jian would offer her help when she promised to help Yun Zheng and family. Although the matter involved Yun Gang and it had been a mood-dampener, Yun Zheng was a virtuous manhis addition to the dinner did not stir any awkwardness; instead, Ge Junjians friends, Dong Weiguo and a few others, chatted merrily with him, going on about everything in life and life itself. Beep Ya Dangs phone rang suddenly. It was a text message notification. When he picked it up to check, his long fingers got to work as he typed out a reply and sent it out. After sending the text message, Ya Dang turned to Yun Jianit would be a bad idea to call Yun Jian young madam in front of everyone, so he coughed and asked, Cough, Yun Jian, my friends here. Hes already at the door. Dont mind him joining us? Hmm? Yun Jian arched her brow. Xiao Dangs friend is here? Invite him in and have dinner with us! Qin Yirou was hospitable. Not long after Qin Yirou said that, Snow Eagle appeared at the door. Out of the four commanders in An Hun Group, Ya Dang, and Snow Eagle were the closest. The latter had even gifted Ya Dang a set of menswear previously. It was just that Si Yi had grabbed it later on Chapter 796 - Chapter 796 The menswear Snow Eagle had gifted Ya Dang previously had been taken by Si Yi, so Snow Eagle had then given Ya Dang a Rossini watch after that. It was also the watch that Ya Dang was currently wearing. A while later, Snow Eagle appeared before everyone. He was rather good looking with distinct features. If one could look past the huge scar on his neck that looked like a blade was brutally dragged through it, Snow Eagle perhaps looked better than Ya Dang. Yet, a handsome man like him looked sinister due to the scar on his neck. Even with the terrorizing scar, however, it was positive that most men were not half as attractive as Snow Eagle was. Snow Eagle had been to Longmen City but he had never met Qi Yirou and others. Hence, his appearance now had slightly stunned those present since the scar on his neck was too noticeable. Hurry, hurry, come here. Why did you take so long? Were almost done. Ya Dang hooked an index finger at Snow Eagle from his seat; the resemblance to Si Yi that made people want to hit them was uncanny. Without saying anything, Snow Eagle went over following Ya Dangs instructions. Heh, woman, Im afraid youll have to move. Im sitting with my bro! Ya Dang flicked Lan Sus hand lightly and spoke with slight mischief. Once Lan Su heard him, she snapped her head to ignore him. Huh, your tempers getting worse huh! Ya Dang joked without any riled up. Ill move for new gege! Little Yun Zhu looked up at Ya Dang before averting his eyes to stare at Snow Eagle for two seconds then he made to hop off his seat. The new gege he mentioned was none other than Snow Eagle. Before he could hop off his chair, little Yun Zhus head got held on by Ya Dang. Thanks, Xiao Zhu, but its okay, Ya Dang said rubbing his head. In the end, Snow Eagle sat down next to Duan Li and Duan Ya who was sitting beside Yun Zhu. Ya Dang introduced Snow Eagle to the dinner guests as well in very concise words, This is my best bro, Wang Er[1]. Ya Dang had simply made up the name Wang Er before Snow Eagle could come up with one for himself. As expected, Snow Eagle glowered once Ya Dang blurted the name while the latter gloated in his misery. Snow Eagle was only a moniker. They would usually make up a temporary name for themselves when they had to be introduced. Ya Dangs name sounded rather proper and his reputation was not as intimidating as Snow Eagles. Snow Eagle was the commander who managed An Hun Group directly since he was in charge of the entirety of An Huns internal organization. Therefore, most people in their area of expertise and even the police knew the name Snow Eagle. Nonetheless, before Snow Eagle could say anything after Ya Dang introduced him with the nonsense nickname, Dong Weiguo who sat opposite of them spoke up, Wang Er Uh, what a great name! The name was horrible but the man put a hand over his conscience and made the compliment. The corners of Snow Eagles mouth twitched while Yun Jian pressed her lips together in a silent chortle. After dinner, Yun Zheng rushed home. Yun Jian had asked Zhang Zhifan to send some people to handle the matter, so she did not have to personally take care of it. Since Ya Fang had given him the name Wang Er without even consulting him, Snow Eaglewho had traveled all the way to find the former after his busy schedule in An Hun Group only for Ya Dang to tease himignored Ya Dang on their way back. It was already 5:45pm now when the group had gotten to the street next to the main road. Beep, beep, beep It was during then that Yun Jians phone rang. When she checked it, it was Zhang Shaofeng who was calling her. [1] The word (r) is sometimes used to call someone dense and stupid. Chapter 797 - Something Happened To Xinyi. Excusing Herself Midway Zhang Shaofeng did not usually call Yun Jian, although the two of them as well as Chen Xinyi had saved each others number. Information technology was slowly filling the market in the year 1999. Rich people owned cellphones and the portable device gained popularity even among wealthy heirs and heiresses. Back when Qin Yirou found out that Yun Jian owned a cellphone, she was rather dumbstruck. After all, the gadget was something she could never imagine owning in the past. It was just that nothing seemed impossible anymore when even the company New Cruise was Yun Jians. It was how Qin Yirou accepted it without much fuss. Curious, Yun Jian answered the call swiftly. Before she could speak, Zhang Shaofengs voice came from the other side of the line first. His tone was helpless and anxious. M-master, I cant get through to Xinyi. Ive called her 20 times and its been ringing for nearly 20 minutes but shes not picking up! I heard that you both met a talent scout at the school gate yesterday and shes headed out in excitement around 5pm today saying that I dont have to go with her! So I made her promise that shed call me to let me know when she got to the uh, Beiguang Model Agency safely but she didnt call when it was 5:30pm. I got worried and kept calling her but she still isnt answering! Zhang Shaofengs voice was a little shaky. He had tried his best to calmly explain everything to Yun Jian as clearly as he could. Although he and Chen Xinyi were always bickering, he cared for her during the times that mattered. Cant get through to her? Yun Jian stopped walking once she heard what Zhang Shaofeng said and frowned. Yeah. I dont know what else to do, master. Do you think something will happen to Xinyi like that last time Pft, pft! Nothing like that. Master, Xinyi told me in the morning that you know who the talent scout is too. Im worried about her. Can you help me look for her? Zhang Shaofeng was going out of his mind fretting. Plenty of things went on behind the publics eyes for entertainment companies like this. Some talent scouts recruited new potential to their company but there were various unspoken under-the-table rules. Zhang Shaofeng had warned Chen Xinyi repeatedly not to go alone but the girl would not listen. Relenting, he asked her to call him instead when she arrived but she had not given him a single call ever since she left. Instead, Zhang Shaofeng had called her over 20 times but she did not pick up any of them. It made the guy panic. It was only then that Yun Jian recalled that Zhao Zhengmin, who had recruited her back then, did seem a little strange. She did not think much about it, not like she could read minds and know what the man was really thinking. Xiao Jian, whats the matter? Qin Yirou turned back for a glance when she noticed that Yun Jian had stopped walking. They were all strolling on the sidewalk to aid digestion as they were quite filled up from the dinner. Mom, I have to excuse myself. Theres something I need to check out, Yun Jian told Qin Yirou after telling Zhang Shaofeng to wait for her on the spot and hanging up. After that, she ran toward an alley on the side without bidding anyone else a greeting. Young When Ya Dang saw Yun Jian running off to the alley, he wanted to stop her to tell her that his young master was almost back to Longmen City but she had vanished out of sight. Sigh, this childs really Qin Yirou could not help shaking her head with a sigh as she watched Yun Jian disappear from her view. Alright, let the young one be, Ge Junjian told Qin Yirou tenderly standing next to her. Chapter 798 - Found The Address. Who’s Driving? Qin Yirou let the matter slide listening to Ge Junjian and continued the walk with the rest snuggled up next to Ge Junjian. As for Yun Jian, she was sprinting to where Zhang Shaofeng was like a gust of wind. Speeding to the address Zhang Shaofeng mentioned, Yun Jian saw the guy beside a road with someone standing beside him too. It was their classmateZhang Jian. Initially, the two guys were going to the taekwondo gym of Zhang Shaofengs uncle to practice after Chen Xinyi left with the proclaimed talent scout, Zhao Zhengmin, upon meeting him at the school gate. Other than mealtime, Zhang Shaofeng diligently went to train in the taekwondo gym alone every Saturday. Since Chen Xinyi said that she did not need his company today, he had gone to the taekwondo gym for practice as a matter of course. With Zhang Jian as his disciple now, Zhang Shaofeng called him along on Saturdays as well. This way, he would not feel lonely during his practice. Since he had waited for Chen Xinyis call in vain after so long in the taekwondo gym, Zhang Shaofeng was getting anxious, so he took the initiative to call Chen Xinyi. However, no one picked up. Despite being doubtful, Zhang Shaofeng did not actually relate it to being anything bad. When he had continuously called Chen Xinyi over 20 times but she was not answering, it was only then he panicked. Grabbing Zhang Jian to leave, he called Yun Jian as he ran. This was because Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng had reached the agreement that she would call him regardless of what happened once she arrived at Beiguang Model Agency to keep in touch. What else could it mean when Chen Xinyi was not calling back and not picking up her phone either? M-master, w-what do w-we do? Zhang Shaofeng was already stuttering from the distress, running over with Zhang Jian once he espied Yun Jian. When he called Yun Jian just now, fear was already lingering within him but he forced himself to keep his composure and relay everything he knew. Calm down, Yun Jian told him and pulled out her phone to call Gu Sha Mercenaries intelligence department. The last time Qin Yirou went missing, it was an individual that was impossible for Gu Sha Mercenaries intelligence department to keep an eye on. This time, she was looking for a company, Beiguang Model Agency. Not too long after Yun Jian asked, the intel department had given her an address and sent all the information regarding the model agency to Yun Jians phone. Its at 67, Shizi Street, East Avenue of Longmen City. We need about an hour to walk there from here. Youve got a car? Yun Jian asked Zhang Shaofeng. Zhang Jian was simply baffled. It was because they did not know where Beiguang Model Agency was that Zhang Shaofeng called Yun Jian helplessly. How did his grandmaster find out the particular location of the model agency just through one phone call? Yes, I stay nearby. We have a Volkswagen Santana at home, Zhang Shaofeng said. Lead the way, we run there! Yun Jian said, knowing that they could not waste another second. Zhang Shaofeng understood it swiftly while Zhang Jians reaction was speedy too. When the three of them arrived at Zhang Shaofengs house, Zhang Jian who was heaving but basically kept up with them thought of another issueall three of them here were underage; who was going to drive? Master, key. Zhang Shaofeng bolted through the door to grab the key and tossed it to Yun Jian. Get in! Yun Jian ordered and slipped into the drivers seat. Zhang Jian followed Zhang Shaofeng into the car blearily as well. Just as he got seated and the door was only half-closed, Zhang Jian watched with a terrorized gaze as Yun Jian had already started the engine and stepped on the accelerator, the car zooming out like a rocket. Chapter 799 - Barging In—Die If You Get In My Way Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The moment Yun Jian stepped on the pedal and the car sped away, Zhang Jians fleshy face contorted from the bustling wind since the car window was opened. Feeling the unprecedented speed like he was on a rollercoaster ride in the theme park, Zhang Jian was so scared that his heart felt like it stopped. God, someone tell him why was Yun Jian so aggressive? ? Zhang Shaofeng, on the other hand, was already used to Yun Jians ways and was only worried about Chen Xinyi now. To the guy, the faster Yun Jian drove, the better. Yun Jian was truly speeding along the way. She drove up to 100km per hour in a busy city area, scaring the pedestrians into stumbling back as the car zoomed past like a flash of lightning and a bolt of thunder. The distance that took one hour of walking, which was about a 20 minutes drive, became five minutes under Yun Jians maneuver. By the time he got out of the car, Zhang Jian felt like his legs were wobbling like jelly. In spite of it, he quickly caught up with his stumpy self when he saw Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng heading for the tall building in front once they got out of the car. Zhang Jian was fat and looked rather average but his speed was pretty fast. He was still weaker than Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng but he was already a quick one among regular guys. Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng ran in front of him. This was a tall building with over ten stories. Any architecture that had more than ten stories in 1999s Longmen City was a considerably impressive structure already. If one stood farther and looked, there were several golden words hanging at the roof of the towerBeiguang Model Agency. Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng had gotten to the entrance but before they could enter, they were stopped by a receptionist who looked the part. Sorry, no regular visitors are allowed inside. The receptionist stopped Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng with a hand haughtily. The entrance of entertainment companies like this usually prohibited the entry of regular visitors except for company staff. This was because they housed a number of celebrities. If a non-employee entered and happened to be a fan of one of the celebrities, it would create a great deal of trouble. Hence, the place normally prohibited regular visitorsunless they were here for auditions or they were brought in by an employee like Zhao Zhengmin. Zhang Jian was anxious as he watched from the back. They had just found the place but got stopped and failed to enter! Just as he thought about it, Yun Jians icy voice rang out. Move! Sorry, Im just doing my That was all the receptionist managed to say as Yun Jian raised her leg and kneed the ladys stomach, causing the latter to fall off to the side. Lets go! Seizing the moment, Yun Jian called out to Zhang Jian who stood behind and was stupefied from the scene, as well as Zhang Shaofeng who was already used to her style. Three of them made their way in with that. Security! Security! Intruders! The receptionist hollered to the inside clutching her stomach. Her tone when she spoke to Yun Jian just now had been aloof, but the kick made her resent the girl. A place like Beiguang Model Agency hired plenty of employees and security guards because they were worried about troublemakers kicking up a fuss here. Not a while later, a large group of big brawny security guards appeared before Yun Jian and the guys. Where do you come from, young lady? How dare you try to wreak havoc here? Get out right now! the leading security guard shouted at Yun Jian and brandished a stun baton that was buzzing with electricity. Zhang Jian shrunk, slightly intimidated, when he saw the security guards who had stun guns. It was at the same time that Yun Jians words laced with arrogance sounded, Die if you get in my way! Chapter 800 - Casting Couch And Yun Jian’s Knife Once she finished her sentence, a butterfly knife appeared in Yun Jians hand. This was a newly bought one that Yun Jian had yet to useshe would inaugurate it with these security guards today! Sh*t Zhang Jian could not help cussing when he saw Yun Jian flicking a knife out of nowhere but he was quick to recover. Yun Jian came prepared! She had a knife on her at all times! Zhang Jian took pride in it. His grandmaster was really the Slashing God of Team Monarcheven her making a simple move looked so cool! Nevertheless, Zhang Jian looked at her in worry. Although Yun Jian had a butterfly knife in her hand, those security guards had stun batons. These security-purposed stun batons were electrically charged. While coming in contact with it might not kill someone, it would electrocute them strongly and cause general numbness, loss of strength, and momentary debilitation. Even if Yun Jian were Superman, she would not be able to avoid the consequences. Hence, Zhang Jian was still very worried. Moreover, there were so many security guards opposite them. Yun Jian was outnumbered. No matter how good she was, it could not be guaranteed that she would not be struck even once by those stun batons. While Zhang Jian was deep in thought, one of the security guards opposite of them growled, F*ck, the girl has a knife. Shes obviously here for trouble! The leading guard then shouted at Yun Jian again, Young lady, drop your knife and leave with your friends. We wont make it difficult for you. Otherwise, dont say we didnt warn you! As he spoke, he turned on his stun baton. Once the weapon was switched on, the connected end buzzed with a hissing charge. Actually, the guards were scared of Yun Jians butterfly knife as well. There were only so many of them. If Yun Jian waved the knife around in berserk, it would easily cut them. Furthermore, jobs did not come easy. The salary of a security guard was meager. It would be too much of a loss if they died in their job for the peanut pay. That was why the security guard turned on the stun baton. His sole purpose was to intimidate the three teenagers and have them leave on their own. We wont leave! Unless you hand my cousin back to us! Zhang Shaofeng glared at the security guards who stood in their way. He was shaking from anger and resentment. Once he thought that something could have already happened to Chen Xinyi, he felt like he was doused in fear; he hated himself for not coming along with her earlier. If the worst did happen how was his cousin supposed to go on with life? The leading security guard understood the situation just from the short exchange. The talent scouts of their company liked tricking na?ve pretty girls here for auditions. They said that it was to audition for dramas and movies but the reality was that they shot lewd indecent things. The company was known among its own employees for its casting couch rules. Those talent scouts usually tricked the girls here and assaulted them directly if they remained defiant. They would even take videos of it and blackmail the girls with them, threatening to expose the footage if they did not listen. The security guards had heard about things like that but they feigned oblivion since they were merely lower class staff who paid to do their job. No such thing as your cousin here! This is Beiguang Model Agency! The person youre looking for isnt here. Off you go, shoo, get out! The leading guard denied the claim adamantly as he walked over waving his turned-on stun baton. As the guard went toward Yun Jian, the latter was also making her way to him holding her butterfly knife without saying a word. Chapter 801 - A Mere Teenage Girl—What Could She Be Capable Of? You The leading security guard was large in size and held a stun baton in his hand, but when he saw the butterfly knife on Yun Jians hand as she came for him in an unnerving gait akin to a grim reaper, he could not help flinching. Dont come over Young lady, Im telling you, dont say I didnt warn you if you come closer! the security guard said as he took two steps back, tightening his grip on the stun baton. The way he acted was obvious that he was apprehensive about the knife in Yun Jians hand. Watching Yun Jian slowly walk toward the internal elevator of the company, the security guards did not dare go forward. Instead, they were constantly forced back by Yun Jians intimidation. There were plenty of employees who were moving around in Beiguang Model Agency. When they saw Yun Jian and the boys who barged in, they could not help stopping in their tracks to watch themgiven the fact that most of them stayed far away. Beiguang Model Agency housed a lot of models and celebrities, but those who were famous would not usually appear here. The rest who were standing here and watching the commotion were mostly small fries of the industry. These people stood a considerable distance away as they trained their eyes on the situation here. Some of them were quietly shocked. A lot of them here, models and celebrities who were not widely known, were tricked into the showbiz like Chen Xinyi and were ultimately forced into contracts. As these people watched Yun Jian go to the security guards who were beginning to retreat and form a semicircle around the three teenagers, holding a knife in her hand, it was apparent to them that Yun Jian and her friends were here to look for someone. They guessed that the friend of these three teenagers was probably a young lady who got tricked here just like these models and artists. Although Yun Jian had managed to force the guards back with a knife, that was all she hada knife. These security guards held stun batonsthe ones that debilitate people once they were struck. Would this girl actually be able to avoid the stun batons of these guards? This girl looks really pretty! Too bad she doesnt have a brain to come thrashing in Beiguang. Its not like people werent here to kick up a fuss before but those people got chased out each time after getting beaten up! Some of the employees whispered to themselves from a distance away. I know, right? How could one be able to leave Beiguang once they come in? Theyd be forced into getting naked A soft voice of discussion sounded. The voice paused before resuming to gossip to those around, Didnt a girl come into Beiguang just earlier? She really thought that shed get to star in dramas and films here. After making a big show of it, crying and threatening to kill herself and all that, she had to get naked and shoot The words that followed did not have to be completed to be understood. These employees of Beiguang knew what sort of company they were working for. It was just that for someone paid to do their job, it was better to turn a blind eye and mind their own business even if they had found out the truth. During then, the leading security guard waved at the other four guards around him. It was apparent that Yun Jian who stood in front of them seemed more of a challenge to overcome, so they planned to assign the three men in front of her to tackle her while the other two guards would go for Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian respectively. Executing their strategy right away, the two security guards who stood by the side pounced at Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian while the three security guards at the front bolted for Yun Jian wielding their stun batons. Even if Yun Jian was skilled, she was a mere teenage girl. What could she be capable of? Chapter 802 - Taking Five Down In One Move And Shocking Everyone The two guards on the side had made their moves first in attacking Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian. Zhang Jian had never encountered a situation like this. While he was pretty good at fighting in school, he was nothing once he had stepped out of school. Hence, Zhang Shaofeng pulled him away once he saw the two guards closing in on them to take them on himself. Having learned some moves from Yun Jian for so long, Zhang Shaofeng was more or less able to handle the two security guards even though his current ability could not yet allow him to fight high-level secret agents. In spite of it, Zhang Shaofeng had no weapon right now. Otherwise, the two guards would not be his match. As Zhang Shaofeng faced the attacks of both guards, he could only keep avoiding using the method Yun Jian had first taught him. His plan was to keep defending himself and stay away from the security guards; he would counterattack once he found their weak spot and quashed them in one move! Master, grandmaster, w-watch out! Zhang Jian shouted, worried about Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Jian despite being pulled away by the former. Just after he shouted, he saw a shadow flash past him. The three security guards were still approaching Yun Jian slowly while the stun batons in their hands were already turned on. While they were cautiously making their way near her, Yun Jian suddenly sprinted two steps toward them with a tilt of the body. It was only two steps before she fell down out of the blue. Zhang Jian nearly cried from alarm but it was at the same time that he saw Yun Jians movement for what it was. She did not fall down. She threw herself on the floor but before her haunches could touch the floor, she supported herself with her left hand pressing against the floor. Despite it being only on one hand, Yun Jian managed to hoist herself up. As Zhang Jian and the other employees who stood far away watched on, Yun Jian put her weight on her left hand and kicked out her bent legs the fastest she could. The three security guards had only reached Yun Jian by then. Before they could react to it, Yun Jian was already extending her long legs in a powerful swiping motion to hook all three men down to the floor. Once she took all three men down, she got up to dash for the two security guards whom Zhang Shaofeng was having a hard time defending. As for the three guards who tried attacking Yun Jian with the stun batons, they fell down with their heads hitting the floor first. Since they were also holding the stun batons that were switched on, the electroshock weapon fell when their grip loosened due to the fall and the charged end dropped on them with a hard thud instead. Buzz, buzz All three security guards were struck by the charged end of the stun batons immediately and got incapacitated into immobility. Yun Jians move just now shocked the crowd. How was the girl so skilled? There were three security guards yet she subdued them in the blink of an eye! The crowd was still thinking about it when they heard a melodic voice. Move! Yun Jian warned, already running toward the guards who were trying to shock Zhang Shaofeng. The latter who heard Yun Jians voice ducked away at once while the girl faced the two guards replacing him. Yun Jian took two steps toward them before she sprang up. She was already in the air in the next second under everyones baffled gaze. Somersaulting in the air upon jumping up, Yun Jian stabbed her butterfly knife into the chest of the security guards before she kicked them away and landed securely before the two guards realized what happened. Chapter 803 - A Celebrity And Two Words—Piss Off Zhang Jian as well as the other staff who were watching from afar could not help being stunned. The girl was truly skilled! Going up against five people alone, required her no more than a minute! While everyone was stupefied, one of the employees spotted the two security guards chests. Look at their chest! Thats Once the person shouted, the spectators averted their eyes to the two guards who Yun Jian kicked away. What was the matter? The crowd turned to the guards in puzzlement. It was only then they saw there was a hole on both security guards uniformsright where their heart was, which was also the part of their chest where Yun Jians butterfly knife had glided past. The holes were not exactly obvious but if one looked carefully, one would see that the hole was right where the heart was. If Yun Jian had just gotten one of the guards chest when she swung her butterfly knife just now, people there might just think of it as a coincidence. However, she had drawn her blade over the chest right where the heart was of both security guards. If she had pushed the blade into their chests when she raised her butterfly knife at them, these two guards would now be dead! The spectating crowd was dumbstruck by the sight, even Zhang Jian gasped aloud. In comparison, though, he knew who Yun Jian was. Right now, all he wanted to do was applaud Yun Jianshe lived up to the name of Team Monarchs Slashing God after all. Zhang Jian swore that he was going to boast it to his friends as much as he could when he went back to school. Just thinking about doing it excited him. The two guards who were now on the floor felt a sense of chill on their chest as well. It was after they scrambled up from the floor that they were struck with the realization that Yun Jian had cut open their security uniform around their chest area using the butterfly knife. That was when both the men felt goosebumps racking their bodies. Lets go. Disregarding the shock of the crowd, Yun Jian flicked the butterfly knife closed with a straight face. She did not even turn back when she told Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian to move. As she said that, she made her way to the elevator. After what she had done, no one there dared stop her. Clap! Clap! Hold on, there was actually someone who did but it was in the form of two loud claps. A fashionably dressed man came out from the corridor next to the elevator. Once he made his appearance, he put himself in front of Yun Jian to block her way. The man was in good shape and stood out with good looks as well, handsome with a tall and straight nose. One could tell that he looked like an idol. The reality was not far from it. Ah! Oh my god! Am I seeing things right? T-thats Li Hang! Am I dreaming? Ahh! Im actually seeing Li Hang! Its really him! In flesh and blood! Ive long heard that hes an artist under our company but Ive never seen him around. Cant believe I actually get to see him today! Once this fashionably dressed man with black short curled hair appeared, the female employees who were there to watch the commotion squealed and shrieked instantly. Yun Jian frowned. Girl, you were very good just now. The man who was the cause of the crowd screeching was Li Hang; he was also currently staring at Yun Jian with interest playing in his eyes. Li Hang was an artist of Beiguang Model Agency who became virally popular across the country from a TV drama series that was broadcasted some time ago. He was the newest, hottest celebrity right now. The scene of Yun Jian taking down the security guards just now piqued Li Hangs interest, so he stepped forward to put himself in front of her and look at her with a smirk Yun Jian who earned Li Hangs attention became the subject of envy of all the girls there. When everyone thought that Yun Jian would go along with Li Hangs attempt to talk to her, however, Yun Jian uttered airily, Piss off! Chapter 804 - You Have One Second To Get Out Of My Sight Yun Jian said and planned to move around him to get to the elevator. Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian were tailing her to go to the elevator as well. Any time wasted right now would mean more danger to Chen Xinyi. Even without stating the obvious, Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian could guess where Chen Xinyi was brought to and what was done to her when she had disappeared for such a long time. When they heard Yun Jian telling Li Hang to piss off, the employees who were watching the commotion finally lashed out. Li Hangs female fans, especially, came after her with curses. How dare you be so rude to our Hanghang? B*tch, dont think you can play hard-to-get just because youre pretty. Hanghang wont like you! How could you humiliate my beloved idol? Die! The employees charged, blocking Yun Jians way to the elevator like they wanted to show Li Hang how devoted they were to him. There was no doubt that Yun Jian was beautiful. She was fair and her skin was supple, even her shapely figure was perfectly proportionate. Any man who saw her would involuntarily feel like owning her. Being besotted by Yun Jian, Li Hang came down from the second floor where the area was prohibited even for employees. There were two reasons Li Hang had made his way down. One was for Yun Jian while another was because he relished being the center of attention. He knew that he was adored because his popularity surged from the TV series not too long ago. That was why he grew interested when he saw what Yun Jian had done and wanted to come downstairs to flirt. It did not cross his mind that she would actually ask him to piss off. Since his debut, Li Hang knew that he was handsome. His features were attractive and manly. It was the look that the girls were crazy over nowadays. All that but Yun Jian had asked him to piss off! This was a huge blow to Li Hangs ego. The female employees who were also Li Hangs fans thus put themselves in front of Yun Jian to stop her from leaving in order to impress Li Hang. On the other hand, Li Hang ran a hand through his hair in assumed suaveness and went to Yun Jian again to ask her, Hey, girl, Im used to people playing hard-to-get. Tell me, are you my fan? Hmm You must be here for my autograph too huh? You were too violent just now though, actually fighting the guards for an autograph of mine! Heh, but Ill give you an autograph since you worked so hard for it! As he spoke, Li Hang pulled out a marker from his pants pocket leisurely. His feigned nonchalance caused the female fans around to scream again. Where do you want the autograph, girlie? On your clothes? Li Hang stretched his hand with his eyes lingering on Yun Jians ample bust. Just as he was about to stretch his hand there and Yun Jian was going to counter, a fair veiny hand grabbed Li Hangs hand that was going to reach for the hem of Yun Jians clothes. When Yun Jian turned to look, Si Yi had somehow appeared. The young man was gripping Li Hangs wrist and twisting it. Crack! A crisp sound of bone breaking was heard while Li Hang, who felt the pang of agony sweated profusely from it. Si Yi flicked the celebritys hand away and glared at him, icy and murderous. You and your people have two seconds to get out of my sight. Otherwise, Beiguang Model Agency shall be buried along with your death! Chapter 805 - Li Hang’s Shattered Ego The crowd was shaken by the sight of Si Yi who had suddenly appeared and grabbed Li Hangs wrist to break it mercilessly. The distinct crack they heard was an obvious sign that Li Hangs wrist was completely broken. The celebrity of said broken wrist covered his hand and stumbled back in pain. The excruciation could be felt even in his heart. Who was this? Who dared speak in such an impudent tone to him? Did the guy not know that he was celebrity Li Hang? How dare he treat him like this with such threatening words? Was he not scared of his fans beating him up? Li Hang looked up at once only to be greeted by a divinely gorgeous face. Si Yis features matched each other perfectly that his beauty felt unbelievable. His expressive eyes were deep like bottomless pits. Even when Li Hang was a man, he could not help startling when he saw Si Yi. Moreover, Li Hang was 1.75m tall at most. Most of his charm came from his good looks, as a matter of face he usually captured the hearts of young na?ve girls with this face that was relatively fresh and dapper. There were a lot of male stars who were taller than Li Hang but there were not many who were better looking than him. That was how Li Hang managed to recruit a large female fanbase with his fresh handsome faceif he had to say so himself. He had even made it to the news headline some time ago and became a national sensation. All these were, of course, before he met Si Yi. If this were in the past, there was no way these female fans could hold themselves back when they watched someone break their idols wrist. This was their idol! When they looked up to retaliate, however, they saw Si Yis baffling beauty and swallowed all their curses promptly. Si Yi was not even on Li Hangs level to be compared. Not only was Si Yi half a head taller than Li Hang, but his looks could also triumph the man ten or even a hundred times. This was a harsh pill to take for Li Hang, especially when he had always taken pride in his looks. Suddenly encountering someone who was taller and umpteenth times better looking than him, Li Hang felt his heart sinking to the lowest point of the world. All the show business cared about was looks. Why Before Yun Jian could finish the remaining words are you here, Si Yi had held her hand to lead them to the elevator. Zhang Shaofeng was losing his mind from panic. Seeing that Si Yi led Yun Jian forward, he went after them immediately. Zhang Jian was sharp. While he did not know who Si Yi was, he quickly tailed after them as well. Si Yis appearance garnered most of the ladies attention, but due to his icy demeanor and the expression on his stunning face that looked like he would kill anyone who dared stop him, no one there had the guts to stop Si Yi. As Si Yi led Yun Jian away, the female fans who had been blocking Yun Jians way moved for them involuntarily while they stared at Si Yi in infatuation. Hiss Li Hang, however, glared at Si Yi but his gaze turned besotted when he looked at Yun Jian who vanished from his sight in the elevator. Yun Jian was already in the elevator with Si Yi right now. Despite the cramped space, there were also Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian in there. As they entered and the elevator doors closed, Yun Jian told Zhang Shaofeng who was standing beside the buttons. Fifth floor. Zhang Shaofeng pressed the button 5 swiftly and the elevator went up. Chapter 806 - : Refusal To Remove Her Clothes Despite Being Coaxed Fifth floor, waiting room. Rewind time back to 20 minutes ago Chen Xinyi had waited for nearly half an hour at the waiting room on the fifth floor. There were five to six girls who were also waiting like her here. All of them were young slender girls with excellent complexion and outstanding charm. Chen Xinyi wrung her hands together, worried that she would fail the audition. There was a door in front of the waiting room where the audition room lay behind it. Rumors had it that one had to immerse themselves in acting during auditions like they were actually shooting. There would be photographers capturing their every move on the side. According to Zhao Zhengmin, an actress needed to look photogenic for the camera all the time. That was why Chen Xinyi was extremely nervous right now. Not wanting the waiting room to be noisy, Zhao Zhengmin had temporarily confiscated everything on Chen Xinyi other than the clothes she was wearing when she entered the room. Chen Xinyi had initially planned to call Zhang Shaofeng to tell him that she had arrived at the destination, but there was no way she could contact him now since her phone was taken away. Creak The room to the audition was opened again and a girl ran out crying looking like she was wrongfully treated. Since the audition room and the waiting room were separate spaces, Chen Xinyi who sat in the waiting room could not hear anything from the audition room. It was to be expected, how would she get to listen to the audition process? The girl who ran out just now had probably failed to be selected too Taking a deep breath, Chen Xinyi mentally cheered for herself. Once she thought about how Zhang Shaofeng would look at her admiringly if she were to pass the audition and get chosen for a supporting role, she felt ecstatic. Wheres Number 16? Someone came out of the audition room to shout by the door. Chen Xinyi was Number 16. She had been staring at her number repeatedly, so she stood up quickly when someone called out for it. Its me! Come in, the man who shouted for the candidate scanned Chen Xinyi from head to toe openly before he said. Mn! After the long wait, Chen Xinyi got up to follow him excitedly once she heard that it was her turn. Once she walked through the door to the audition room, the man who came to ask for her locked the door. Chen Xinyi could not help glancing back at his action, feeling strange about it. Nonetheless, she did not think much into it but looked around the place. It was weirdwhy were the windows and door here all locked shut? Chen Xinyi still did not dwell on it. Come, come, Xiao Yi, come here! Zhao Zhengmin who had long been sitting in the room waved his hand at Chen Xinyi warmly. The girl went over to him. There were a few judges sitting there but they looked rather shady. Once they saw Chen Xinyi coming in, they were checking her out blatantly. Despite being unsettled by their gesture, Chen Xinyi went to them. Xiao Yi, why dont you remove your jacket? Its so hot here. Look at me, Im only wearing a short-sleeved t-shirt. Its too warm! Dont let it affect your performance! Zhao Zhengmin kindly advised, but his eyes that were lingering on Chen Xinyi were squinted into a thin line. I I think Ill keep it on. Chen Xinyi was a little intimidated when she saw that there were only men in the room, so she refused to take off anything even if the room did feel very warm. Chapter 807 - Strip Her. Showing His True Colors Oh, just take it off. Dont worry about it. We all know each other! Zhao Zhengmin went over to pull Chen Xinyis jacket to take it off directly. The girl wore a cute pink short-sleeved t-shirt inside. When Chen Xinyi chatted with Yun Jian on the phone, she knew that Yun Jian would be wearing pink today, so she chose a jacket that felt like what Yun Jian would wear, claiming that she hoped to borrow some of Yun Jians luck to pass the audition today. When the men in the room saw the pink short sleeves on Chen Xinyi, their eyes went straight. Chen Xinyi naturally did not realize it. Thats it! Zhao Zhengmin said and patted her back like they were close, making Chen Xinyi stiffen up abruptly. Alright, Xiao Yi. Go over there now! Zhao Zhengmin was going to pat her back again but Chen Xinyi managed to avoid it discreetly this time. Mn, Chen Xinyi hummed noncommittally before she made her way to where she was asked. For some reason, Zhao Zhengmins pat just now unnerved her. Here, here. Come here! One of the judges who was seated waved at Chen Xinyi with lecherous eyes. Gritting her teeth and swallowing the revulsion, Chen Xinyi ultimately went to him. We can start, said one of the judges who was bald and slick-looking. This is your acting partner, Xu Song. Zhao Zhengmin came over to introduce a man who stood aside and could be considered handsome to Chen Xinyi. Although the man looked decent, he looked like he was already in his thirties if he was not in his forties. Hello! Chen Xinyi greeted the man politely, to which the latter responded. This is your audition script. Only three short lines. Youd be able to remember them even without memorizing. Zhao Zhengmin then passed Chen Xinyi a sheet of the script. The rest is up to your improvisation, Zhao Zhengmin reminded after that. It was only then Chen Xinyi took a glance at the script she held in her hands. Th-this script Chen Xinyi was taken aback by the lines printed on it just after a glimpse. Surely, there were only three lines there. No Dont Dont touch me, please Chen Xinyi would have lived the years of her life in vain if she was still oblivious to the current situation. They were shooting those those kinds of films! Whats the matter, Xiao Yi? Can we start? Youve got to seize a good opportunity like this! If you perform well, who knows if youll end up starring as the main character in one of the films! Zhao Zhengmin continued to coax like everything was perfectly fine. I-Im not auditioning anymore. Im going home! Panicking, Chen Xinyi told the men with a flushed face and was about to run for the door. Just two steps toward the door, however, Zhao Zhengmin had grabbed her clothes to prevent her from escaping. F*ck, you wont listen when Im talking nicely, will you? Zhao Zhengmin questioned before slapping Chen Xinyi to the floor. Xu Song, get right to it! Strip her! How dare the girl resist me! As if he became another person, Zhao Zhengmin shouted on the spot. Xu Song ran over at the order and pinned Chen Xinyi to the couch, his arms going up to tear her clothes apart. Chapter 808 - The Skeleton In The Company’s Closet And Two Slaps The director and judges who sat around them looked like they were already used to what Xu Song and Zhao Zhengmin were doing as they were currently staring at Chen Xinyi lustfully as if waiting for her to be stripped naked. Go away! Go away! While Chen Xinyi was not a pushover after being friends with Yun Jian for so long, she did not stand a chance against this man in front of her either. After all, the physical strength of a regular man and woman differed greatly. Nonetheless, when Xu Song threw Chen Xinyi on the couch, the latter was able to stretch her legs and kick Xu Song who was pouncing to rip her clothes apart. There was nothing more Chen Xinyi wanted to do now than to tear Zhao Zhengming and the rest into pieces. She was in so much regret right now. Why did she actually believe what Zhao Zhengmin said? It became clear in retrospect why those girls came out crying now! This was the reason! This was why! Cameraman, take full body photos of her! F*ck, this girls grown a pair huh? Thinking of leaving? Hah, do you think you could leave as you wish after coming to Beiguang? Youll go nude today even if you dont want to! Did you think you can act as you wish? Gone was Zhao Zhengmins previous amiability. He was like a crook who showed his true colors and it was extremely nauseating. Get away from me! Chen Xinyi managed to land a precise kick to Xu Songs crotch. With his tender region being kicked, Xu Song howled in pain before he was seriously enraged, cursing, F*ck! What the f*ck, Xu Song? You useless scum! You cant even handle a girl? Hurry up and get it done! Zhao Zhengmin cursed, ready to take matters into his own hands when he saw that Xu Song got kicked by Chen Xinyi and still had not managed to take off any of her clothes after so long. Beiguang Model Agency was an entertainment company on the outside but truth to be told, it was really an entertainment company on the inside. It was just that it mainly managed models, so the majority of the company was made up of models. These models made their debuts because they went through the casting couch too. Other than that, the company made a profit by shooting porn. No one would be willing to star in the films if they knew that it was porn, so Zhao Zhengmin and others figured out this solution. They recruited large groups of girls who were interested in the show business using the name of Beiguang Model Agency and led them here for auditions. If the girls complied and did what they were told after being coaxed in the audition, it would be a pleasant process for both parties. However, if they met girls who put up a fight like Chen Xinyi, they would strip them bare and take their nudes directly. They shot every part of the girls body, from head to toe; if the girls were still resisting, Xu Song would be asked to force himself on them. These men would then record the entire process. There was no girl who would not do what they wanted after this. If there were, they would send the video recording and photos to their school. The truth proved that all the girls were too scared to expose an assault like this. With these video recordings and photos, Zhao Zhengmin could ask the girls to do whatever he wanted. More appallingly, Zhao Zhengmin and the other men had all forced themselves on the girls who were threatened with their sex tapes. That was not all. These girls were coerced into taking erotic photos to be sold on certain websites. The cruel ways were enough to ruin an innocent girls life. Chen Xinyi struggled in berserk as she sat up. All she could think about now was to run. She had to make her escape! Otherwise, she would rather die! B*tch! Trying to run? Try running now! Zhao Zhengmin grabbed Chen Xinyis clothes and slapped her. It was a powerful slap on Chen Xinyi and the two slaps had already bruised up her face. In spite of it, she bent her knees stubbornly to kick Zhao Zhengmin away in her revenge. Chapter 809 - The Photoshoot Base—Over There Chen Xinyis kick hit Zhao Zhengmins stomach with full force and the latter fell to the floor from the sudden blow. Unable to care about the throbbing pain on her cheeks, Chen Xinyi ran for the door once she kicked Zhao Zhengmin off her. She had to open the door! Once she opened the door, the girls outside would hear her. As long as someone ran out, she would be saved! The only thought Chen Xinyi had right now was to run. F*ck! How dare you kick me? You b*tch, Ill make you pay! Zhao Zhengmin who got kicked to the floor by Chen Xinyi groaned in pain before he cursed with a glower and stomped toward the girl after he picked himself up. With her long legs, Chen Xinyi was about to reach the door in a flash. Her hand was already on the knob once she got to the door, but right as she touched the doorknob, she felt someone yanking her clothes and dragging her back violently. Zhao Zhengmin was savage as he dragged Chen Xinyi all the way back to throw her on the couch once more. Argh! Chen Xinyi kicked and threw punches at the man again in a frenzy. You b*tch, Im going to make you pay for this! Zhao Zhengmin hissed as he removed his belt and stalked towards Chen Xinyi. Go away! Piss off! Ill kill all of you! Chen Xinyi wished she was as skilled as Yun Jian. That way, she would not be as helpless now. Despair filled up Chen Xinyis eyes. She regretted ever following Zhao Zhengmin here and giving her phone away. She knew that Yun Jian was still having dinner at the hotel and would have no idea about what she had encountered. Once she thought about it, she bit her lips so hard that they bled but she refused to let her tears drop. Chen Xinyi was ready to die as she watched Zhao Zhengmin come to her with an unclasped belt. She spotted a vase nearby B*tch, Ill make you cry for this! Zhao Zhengmin taunted as he pounced at Chen Xinyi. It was at the same time that the girl suddenly threw herself toward a table not too far away. Whats she doing one of the judges gasped at the sight of her action. Hurry! Stop her! Yun Jian had just come out of the elevator with her group. Si Yi kept his grip around Yun Jians hand. Zhang Shaofeng was already used to it while Zhang Jian was surprised but kept himself silent. He was just wondering earlier who would be brilliant enough to match Yun Jianthere it came, his answer came to him. Although he did not know who Si Yi was, Zhang Jian could feel the frost the young man emanated that could send a zip of chill down everyones spine who was around him. If one were to ask how Si Yi found Yun Jian just now, that was because Yun Jian kept her phone with her at all times. It was not difficult to track the exact location of Yun Jians phone for anyone who knew programming. It was impossible that An Hun Group could not achieve this when talents were abundant in the organization. Moreover, Yun Jian did not install any anti-hacking system in her phone, so Si Yi could easily find out where she was if he looked into it. This is the fifth floor. Its so quiet like no ones here. Master, where will Xinyi be? Zhang Shaofeng was already anxious as he stepped out of the elevator. Its a left turn then a right turn and another right turn once we go all the way inside. Thats where the waiting room is, Yun Jian answered. All of them ran in the direction she said right after that. Beiguang Model Agency was very spacious. Since the fifth floor was a photoshoot base allocated specifically for models to shoot commercials and publicity posters, it took up an enormous area. Each room was also fully soundproofed and there was no one in the corridors currently, so it felt quiet. Over there! Zhang Shaofeng led the way running as he followed Yun Jians instructions and was the first to see an unobtrusive door, running even faster when he did. Chapter 810 - Yun Jian Came. She Just Went In Yun Jian and the others did not waste time either. All of them knew that the faster they ran now, the safer it meant for Chen Xinyi. When they ran past the corner, it was when they saw a semi-opened unobtrusive door with someone standing guard beside it. The person looked around from time to time, flinching when he saw Yun Jian and company like some secret of his was discovered. Sh*t! Something must be up! Zhang Shaofeng growled and dashed to the person alongside Yun Jian and others. Stop! This is an audition space. Outsiders are prohibited from entering! The person who stood guard at the door looking like he was committing a crime put up a hand to stop Yun Jian and the group once he saw them coming toward him. Beiguang Model Agency had its own rules. Staff were prohibited from entering certain places while outsiders were prohibited from going into some rooms as well. In spite of it, it was easily seen from the person who guarded the door defensively and banning anyone from entering that there must be some secret here. Why else would someone have to guard the door if it was only an audition venue? F*ck off! Zhang Shaofeng was the one closest to the door. Once he thought that something could happen to Chen Xinyi, he lifted his leg and kicked the mans stomach harshly. You The person guarding the door was only realizing what was happening but he was already flung away by Zhang Shaofengs kick. Zhang Shaofeng who was in his raging zone was terrifying. Yun Jian squinted at the sight; her disciple did have the potential. The person guarding the door nearly vomited blood from Zhang Shaofengs kick, mentally succumbing to the current situation. As for Zhang Shaofeng, he had already moved to open the discreet-looking door with Yun Jian and Si Yi following him. Zhang Jian was the last to go. Just as he was about to run in, he suddenly stopped and felt mischievous looking at the person supposedly guarding the door who was kicked by Zhang Shaofeng. Then, he threw his heavy self onto the man mercilessly, taunting the latter, Ill squash you to death! Hah, look! With that, Zhang Jian plopped himself down on the persons stomach, pressing his weight down on him. The door guard had yet to come back to his senses from the pain of being kicked when he was brutally squashed by Zhang Jians 80-90kg solid weight in the next instant. He fainted on the spot. Zhang Shaofeng, Yun Jian and Si Yi had already arrived at the waiting room upon stepping through the door. Why arent they done yet? Weve been waiting for so long. Once she entered the waiting room, Yun Jian saw four to five girls sitting in there looking about the same age as Chen Xinyi. One of them was chatting out of boredom with a girl beside her. One person takes at least 20 minutes for the audition. I really dont know what theyre doing in there! Its so boring waiting out here! Its good enough that we have the chance to audition. Count your blessing! Two girls sat talking on the side. When Yun Jian and others came in, all the girls in the room looked over to them at once, blushing once they saw Si Yi. Um, are you guys here for the audition too? One of the two girls who were chatting just now glanced at Si Yi shyly before abandoning her conversation partner to run over to them. Have you seen a girl? Hmm, about this tallwith two pigtails and a pink shirt. She looks sweet when she smiles, Zhang Shaofeng questioned in a rush. To stand out more today, Chen Xinyi had purposely tied her hair into two pigtails and wore a pink top, looking adorable after dressing up. Shes just gone into the audition room. The girl acted immensely graceful in front of Si Yi and even kindly pointed at the closed door of the audition room as she spoke. Chapter 811 - Picking The Lock And Barging In The girl who blushed looking at Si Yi took another shy glance at him after she spoke. Even when Si Yi had not said a word since the start, and that his eyes had stayed glued to Yun Jian all this while, the girls were still staring at him. It simply could not be helped. Si Yi was too gorgeous. Sit down and wait. Shell surely be out in a short while The girl took another glance at Si Yi bashfully before telling the three of them as well as Zhang Jian who had later come in. Before the girl could finish her sentence, Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Jian were already hurrying to the audition rooms door respectively. Since Yun Jian went there, Si Yi followed, staying close to the girl. When the girl saw him leaving, she was upset. She was good looking too. How could the handsome guy not spare her a glance? Hence, she went over as well. Lanlan, what are you doing? the other girl who had been talking to her just now pulled her back and asked. I I just wanted to go and have a look! The girl addressed as Lanlan freed her hand from the other girls hold and approached Yun Jian and Si Yi. The girl was named Jiang Lanlan. She was rather beautiful; she was tall and had bright, feminine features. Seeing that Si Yi ignored her, she pouted a little but went after him. Dont go in there. Theyre having an audition right now. Its not right for you all to do this When Jiang Lanlan saw Si Yi tilting his head, she clamped her mouth shut instantly. In spite of it, Si Yi did not tilt his head to look at Jiang Lanlan but Yun Jian who was next to her. Open the door. Ignoring Jiang Lanlan, Yun Jian told Zhang Shaofeng. I told you, dont open it. Youll be interrupting the audition inside! Thats rude! Si Yi was certainly not one of the rude ones because Jiang Lanlan was shouting at Yun Jian from the back in annoyance. Even a fool could see that Si Yis indulgent and fond gaze was all for Yun Jian. That was why Jiang Lanlan grew more upset the more she looked at Yun Jian. While she was still speaking, Zhang Shaofengs hand was already extended to open the door to the audition room. With a clack, he looked back at Yun Jian swiftly with a frown. Master, the doors locked! This young guy was calling her master? Since Si Yi was looking at Yun Jian so affectionately, Jiang Lanlan could not help doing a double take at Yun Jian. It was obvious that Jiang Lanlan formed a crush on Si Yi. In fact, she couldnt help notice that all the latters attention was on Yun Jian. What surprised her was that Zhang Shaofeng actually called her master. Master? It was funny how the girl was still playing games like children! Jiang Lanlan could not help scoffing at Yun Jian in her mind. Ill take over. While Jiang Lanlan thought about saying something more, Yun Jian had put herself in front of Zhang Shaofeng and held a wire who knew she got it from in her hand. Pft, a wire Are you actually thinking of picking the door lock with this wire? Do you think youre a secret agent trained in the military? If youre Jiang Lanlan could not help mocking. Clack. Before she finished her sentence, however, Yun Jian had already opened the door with said wire. It shut Jiang Lanlan up instantly while Yun Jian kicked the door open and entered. Chapter 812 - Don’t Touch Her First. Send Her To The Hospital Jiang Lanlan was going to say something more but Yun Jian had already stepped into the audition room. You That was the only word Jiang Lanlan could utter before Yun Jian went in. When the soundproof door got kicked open, the voices inside blared. F*ck! You idiots! I asked you to stop her and you made her kill herself! What do we do now? What the heck do we do now? Zhao Zhengmins voice crackled in everyones ears like thunderous waves. However, when his voice traveled out of the room, the few girls standing by the door straightened up immediately. Kill herself? What was going on? At the mention of suicide, Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng flew into the room. There was a slight change in Si Yis gaze and he, too, went in the room the fastest he could. Jiang Lanlan who heard the noises inside frowned in skepticism and made her way in as well. Since Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng were the first ones in front, they were the first ones to see the state of the room. The audition room was large but it was dark and gloomy. The windows were closed and curtains were drawn, making one feel like they were in the dark. At least the light was still on, but it did not feel bright since there was still daylight outside. On the contrary, it made one feel like they were in darkness even more. In spite of it, Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng were not paying attention to the scene. What gained their focus was Chen Xinyi who lay in blood. Looking from afar, there was a shattered vase on the floor while Chen Xinyi was holding one of the shards. The broken piece had cut open the main artery on her left wrist as blood gushed out the wound profusely. Those who had just come in did not have to ponder to be able to imagine what happened here judging by the scene. Chen Xinyi slumped on the floor but her willful gaze struck a chord in everyones heart. A scholar would rather die with honor than live in humiliation. It was not just men who could live up to the proverbshe, Chen Xinyi, had done the same! She would rather die than submit to disgrace! By the time she saw Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng, and others, Chen Xinyis vision was gradually going blurry. Her eyelids were struggling to stay open and she finally let them fall shut; the last thing she saw was a hazy sight of her friends. That was great Zhang Shaofeng did not abandon her and Xiao Jian was here too Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofengs eyes turned bloodshot the moment they saw Chen Xinyis state. They wanted to rip the men in the room apart. When Zhao Zhengmin and others saw Yun Jian and a group who had suddenly appeared in the audition room, he quivered. W-why was she here? For some reason, Zhao Zhengmin felt his heart shuddering when he saw Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng running over. It was like something had dealt a heavy blow on his heart and he felt his breath catch in his throat. Nonetheless, Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng did not regard Zhao Zhengmin and his men. The two of them went past his group to go directly to Chen Xinyi. It was fortunate that it had only been a short moment since Chen Xinyi slit her wrist. It was still not too late now that Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng were here. Zip! Slit! Yun Jian ran to the curtains and tore two long strips down from the fabric instantly. Dont touch her first! Leave it to me! Yun Jian said running over and slightly lifted Chen Xinyis wrist to put pressure on the cut using one of the fabric strips. Then, using the other strip of a curtain as a tourniquet, Yun Jian tied it around the limb closest to Chen Xinyis heart. It was until she saw some blood stopping that she told Zhang Shaofeng, Send her to the hospital. Chapter 813 - Yun Jian’s Wrath—Who Slapped Her? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Carry her, Ill send you guys to the hospital, Si Yi told Zhang Shaofeng straight to the point. Keep an eye on the slit on her wrist. As long as its not bleeding, its not too late to get her in the hospital. Dont be scared, Yun Jian said. Her eyes were already bloodshot as she took a look at Chen Xinyis injury. The girl had bruises on her face that looked like they could only be formed from two harsh slaps. Other than that, the pink youthful jacket on Chen Xinyi was crumpled. It seemed like she had gone through a lot of struggle to keep herself from being assaulted just now. Ill carry her. Im strong! Zhang Jian came over quickly and carried Chen Xinyis frail form on his back with Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Jians help. Then, he went downstairs with Zhang Shaofeng following Si Yis directions. Yun Jian did not go to the hospital with them. She knew that Chen Xinyi would be alright. After her first aid, Chen Xinyi would most probably be fine as long as the guys sent her to the hospital in time. Moreover, the slit on her wrist was fresh; it did not look like she had lost too much blood. With Si Yi driving, Yun Jian was assured that he would send the girl to the hospital within the shortest time possible. Yun Jian had always been avenging, so she was not leaving. Go slower, g-gentler There seemed to be a fog clouding the dark eyes on Zhang Shaofengs rather handsome face as he took in Chen Xinyis deplorable state. The girl grew up with him. To Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi felt more like his biological younger sister than his cousin. Panicking about her injury now, there was no room in his mind to consider revenge. Watching the three of them leaveZhang Jian carrying Chen Xinyi out with Zhang Shaofeng tending to them and Si Yi going to drive them, Yun Jian slowly got up from where she was crouched on the floor. The girls who were in the waiting room were both bewildered and surprised when they saw Zhang Jian carrying Chen Xinyi whose clothes were already drenched in blood from the audition room. Due to the questions bubbling in their mind, they went into the audition room as well. What happened? Why did the girl who went in for an audition leave the place covered in blood? The girl who had been talking to Jiang Lanlan earlier went to her with a doubtful furrow of brows since she saw that Jiang Lanlan had gone into the audition room with Yun Jian earlier. Lanlan, what happened? Why did the girl just now leave covered in blood? It looked te-terrifying The girl shuddered as she went to Jiang Lanlan. I I-I dont know Jiang Lanlan trembled as she gulped. Upon witnessing the horror, Jiang Lanlan could not even care when Si Yi, who she had a crush on at first sight, had already left. It was the first time these girls saw someone in so much blood. They were the ones who usually kicked up a fuss over a petty wound. Now that they saw Chen Xinyi leave drenched in blood, they were shaking in fear. At the same time, Yun Jian who stood next to the curtains with her back against Zhao Zhengmin and the girls turned around slowly. The murderous intent on her face was at the brink of eruption. When the group saw her bloodthirsty eyes which turned slightly crimson from its original black hue, they could not help the chill that quivered through them. Then, Yun Jians unnerving voice wracked goosebumps on them. Who slapped her? Chapter 814 - Left Or Right Hand? Cutting Off Fingers Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhao Zhengmin was shaking all over. For some reason, Yun Jian felt different to him now compared to before. When he had met Yun Jian in the bridal boutique, Zhao Zhengmins eyes lit up at the sight of the girl. Yun Jian did look like a regular teenage girl who was simply dazzling with her youth and vigor. She was really like a schoolgirl whose beauty and charm was indescribably mesmerizing. That was why Zhao Zhengmin pestered her. To the man, whether it was him or their company, they were direly lacking a pure and fresh looking teenage girl like Yun Jian. Moreover, after auditioning so many girls today, all Zhao Zhengmin wanted was to select the most na?ve-looking one as the female lead for the new movie titled Pure Innocent Schoolgirl. The word Pure Innocent in the title was with double quotation marks, however, since Zhao Zhengmin and the others were deceiving young girls into shooting nudes and porn. Their targets were fresh and innocent youthful girls who had the dream of becoming celebrities. When Yun Jian did not want to participate, Zhao Zhengmin had thought it to be a pity because he felt that the main role would definitely be hers if she were to come for the audition. That said, he was happy that he had gotten Chen Xinyi to come anyway. Chen Xinyi also looked chaste and sweet, standing out especially among the current group of girls. Zhao Zhengmin had gone to great lengths to keep her around, but it went out of his expectation that she had the courage to kill herself to avoid the assault. Nowadays, not many people would commit suicide in order to guard their chastity. No one wanted to be forced into anything but in comparison to death, purity did not seem as important to most people. Just through Zhao Zhengmins shudder earlier, Yun Jian had caught the subtle movement right away. She wore a small smirk, the eeriness of it suffocating. Jiang Lanlan and a few other girls who were watching from afar were shocked as they huddled close, not daring to leave and not daring to go over. Who slapped her? Yun Jian repeated her question again flatly. Tell me! She then raised her voice suddenly, the amplified volume making everyone flinch from the fright. She added. Not saying a thing? Sure, Ill kill all of you then! Right after Yun Jian finished, a sly-looking audition judge stepped out to point a finger at Zhao Zhengmin, spilling the beans from the intimidation. Its him, he did it! It was him! Perhaps it was because Yun Jian could enter despite the door being locked or that her presence commanded submission, everyone in the room cowered. Hah, very well! Yun Jian cackled, which sent chills down everyones spine. Left or right hand? Yun Jian looked at Zhao Zhengmin again. The words that left her lips had an unmistakable wickedness to them. This time, Zhao Zhengmin was truly scared. He was frightened by Yun Jians unnerving tone. R-right hand. Its all a misunderstanding. Its not what you think. We can talk about this Before Zhao Zhengmin could finish, Yun Jian went to him in a blink of an eye and raised her long leg over their head, kicking the man from his back harshly as everyone watched. Zhao Zhengmin fell forward immediately, causing his hands to fly to the floor cushioning the impact of his fall. Yun Jian came right after. With a foot on Zhao Zhengmins right wrist, a butterfly knife appeared in her hand with a flick. Slash! As if chopping up ribs, Yun Jian landed a blow right on Zhao Zhengmins right finger. Ah! Then came Zhao Zhengmins howl that sounded shriller than a butchered pig. Jiang Lanlan and others felt their eyes twitch before they saw a finger on Zhao Zhengmins right hand being chopped off by Yun Jian! Chapter 815 - None Of You Will Get To Escape Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation She chopped it! Zhao Zhengmins thumb just got chopped off with a swing of Yun Jians knife! This was a finger they were talking about! There were bones in the finger too yet Yun Jian had just hacked the finger off Zhao Zhengmins hand like she was hacking bones off a pighow strong must she be to do that! Everyone there was dumbfounded as their eyes widened into saucers and their mouths fell into an O shape. She was only a teenage girl but there was no inkling of fear on her expression after she severed Zhao Zhengmins right thumb off with the knife! Yun Jian looked unfazed. She did not even look slightly afraid as she fixed her eyes on Zhao Zhengmin whose thumb she had cut off. The others who witnessed the scene felt goosebumps wracking their body. While they were caught up in the stupor, Yun Jians unnerving voice rang again. You slapped her twice, right? The sentence did not come out as a question. Yun Jian stated it with assertion. There were two slap marks on Chen Xinyis face. Yun Jian, who had sharp observing eyes, had naturally discerned it. Ah! Yun Jian was still stepping on Zhao Zhengmins right wrist but the latter was thrashing on the floor in agony. His brain blanked out as all his senses were overwhelmed by pain. It was endless excruciation! Zhao Zhengmin regretted it deeply now. How did he get himself entangled with a devil like Yun Jian? Yes, she was a devil! A demon! The grim reaper from hell! Hah, Yun Jian snorted but the light snort, once again, ran a shudder down everyones back. Two slaps, so Ill cut two fingers off you, Yun Jian said and ran her butterfly knife down again violently as she kept her foot on Zhao Zhengmins wrist. Argh! Zhao Zhengmin was already numb from the pain as he remained flailing on the floor and shouting the same sound over and over again, Ah! Argh! All the others could not help shuddering. Yun Jians brutality sent chills down their spine. Thud! Zhao Zhengmins index finger was cleaved off as well. Once his index finger was cut, however, Yun Jian let go of the mans wrist and lifted her footto step on the two bloody fingers which posed an intimidating sight even from afar. Squelch! As the two fingers got trampled on, they were mashed like minced meat. The scene was so terrifying to the audition judges as well as Jiang Lanlan and the girls that they wanted to run out of the door. Under Yun Jians intimidation, though, no one dared lead the escape lest they became the next Zhao Zhengmin. Said man had already passed out from the pain now. Do you guys want to have a taste of death too? Flicking her butterfly knife, Yun Jian turned to go to the audition judges and director. W-wewe got nothing to do with this. N-no, please we wont dare do it again These judges and directors were quaking, currently quivering uncontrollably. Jiang Lanlan who was standing a distance away was stupefied. Never had she imagined Yun Jian to be so cruel. A goody-two-shoes like her had never witnessed a gory scene like this. She was even thanking her luck that she did not provoke her. Dont worry, none of you will be escaping today! Yun Jian smirked eerily as she looked at the judges and director out of the corner of her eyes. Chapter 816 - Chop Their Members Off. Waiting To Be Killed? Keeping her evil smirk, Yun Jian turned to go to the audition judges. Y-you D-dont come Dont come over! The judges were scared witless. They saw what Yun Jian did to Zhao Zhengmin. It was savage! The girl was skilled! She seemed to be well practiced and her ways were extremely merciless! These regular people had never seen anything this terrorizing, so all of them were with their hearts in their mouths. The audition judges wanted nothing more than to rip Zhao Zhengmin to a thousand pieces! Where did he get someone so petrifying from? He was basically pushing them to death! How could Yun Jian possibly listen to the judges? She had a malicious smirk on but just after two steps toward where the men were, someone suddenly came in through the door. Young madam! Mo Sen greeted respectfully when he saw Yun Jian. Young madam? Whether it was the audition judges who were nervous and scared stiff or Jiang Lanlan and the girls who were passing out from the gory sight, they were disconcerted. People still use such an address as young madam nowadays? In spite of it, they did not think much into it. Looking up and seeing Mo Sen, Yun Jian knew that Si Yi must have sent him. Mn. She pressed her lips together and made a hum before arching a brow. Mo Sens eyes were already on the audition staff. Young madam, do you need me to kill them all? Mo Sen asked, killing intent surging within his gaze. When Si Yi sent him the message just now, Mo Sen had just found Ya Dang and Lan Su who were taking a walk but he rushed here right after he saw the text. No, Yun Jian replied airily. The audition judges breathed in relief. Although Yun Jian chopped two of Zhao Zhengmins fingers, it was also just Zhao Zhengmin and Xu Song who had physically harmed Chen Xinyi. If Yun Jian refused to stop, they would sell Xu Song out in order to guarantee their own safety. Moreover, murder was a crime. There was no way Yun Jian would murder all of them. The judges were just scared that it would be like crushing an ant should Yun Jian wanted to kill them. Furthermore, no one could escape to call the police when she was so skilled and this was a closed-off space. This is our fault. We didnt know that shes your friend. We promise to delete all the recordings with your friend in them and we hope to receive your forgiveness The devious-looking judge stepped out to say, thinking that Yun Jian had already forgiven them. Who knew that Yun Jian was not even bothered with what the man said. She turned and showed the men her dainty profile as she spoke, Mo Sen, chop the members off all the men here and feed them to the dogs. What she said was as good as murder. Instantly, all the audition staff blanched. Got it, Mo Sen stepped forward replying and was already holding a small knife in his hand. He remembered his young masters instructions constantlywhat Yun Jian said was as if his young masters order! Mo Sen went toward the audition judges while Yun Jian went for the door after that. Just as she arrived and before she stepped out of it, she turned to glance at Jiang Lanlan and the other girls. Still staying around? Are you waiting to be killed? Frightened by Yun Jians words, Jiang Lanlan and the girls fled out of the door and vanished out of sight in a flash. Chapter 817 - I Don’t Want To See It Existing After Jiang Lanlan and the girls ran off, Yun Jian stepped out of the audition room as well. Just as she did, she heard the excruciating howls from inside the room. Who knew how many innocent girls lives those men in the room had ruined? They deserved it even if they died a thousand times. The reason Yun Jian was so brutal to them was because looking at them reminded her of Chen Xinyi who was covered in blood. What would happen to the girl now if she had not made it here in time? Yun Jian had already seen Chen Xinyi as the most important friend in her life other than Lu Feiyan, so she forbade anything bad happening to her. Once she recalled how broken Chen Xinyi looked when she was carried out, she was rushed with the impulse to kill the men in the room. It was just that castrating them would make them suffer more than death! Yun Jian would make anyone who lay a finger on the people she cared about live a life worse than death itself! Just as she got out of the audition room, she turned back slightly to leave words that plunged the men in the room into hell, Beiguang Model Agency will be a thing of the past because of all of you! Yun Jian left with that. Once she stepped out of Beiguang Model Agencys door, she called Alluring Demon who was overseas. Alluring Demon was the CEO of the company Yun Jian had established in her previous life, so the former had considerable say in the international scene. Calling Alluring Demon, Yun Jian spoke briefly, I dont want to see the Beiguang Model Agency in Country Zs Longmen City still in existence tomorrow. Alluring Demon actually teased hearing what Yun Jian said, Wow, whos so gutsy to offend our big boss? Haha! As she spoke, she made sure to promise Yun Jian to do it. Yun Jian hung up after a few short exchanges with Alluring Demon. Alluring Demon was an impressive woman. When Yun Jian had just set up the company, she started it from zero. Back from its founding days to its current presence as a leading multinational company, there was no doubt that Alluring Demon was a capable businesswoman. Hanging up her call with Alluring Demon, Yun Jian then called the police and reported the heinous deed of Zhao Zhengmin and the other men. The police station that received the report sent people to verify the case immediately and ended up putting Zhao Zhengmin and his group of men behind bars. The police officers who came to capture them were pretty much shocked. How were the members of all these vile men who forced girls into pornography chopped off? There was even one man with two severed fingers! Had they offended someone significant? Said significant person those men offended had currently arrived at the largest hospital in Longmen CityLongmen City Peoples Hospital. Yun Jian made her way to the front desk of the hospital once she stepped in. Before she got there, she could hear the female nurses standing there talking. Did you guys see? A girl got sent in just now for committing suicide! Suicide? Oh my god, girls nowadays dont know how to love themselves! Right? Shes so young and she chose suicide. I think shes just another broken-hearted girl. Kids these days, they just go all in. The female nurses could not help discussing what they witnessed just now as they stood close. Just as they got to what they had said, a voice came from behind them. Wheres the girl you mentioned just now? The nurses were surprised by the voice, one of them even exclaiming oh my goodness out loud. She got sent to the emergency ward. It was terrifying, all the blood on her! one of the nurses replied Yun Jian at once. Chapter 818 - Gossip. Sent In Time As she spoke, the nurse showed a frightened mien. Doctors and nurses in hospitals would have seen all sorts of bleeding and gory sights. These nurses at the front desk looked rather young; they probably lacked experience, so they looked quite shaken. Yun Jian turned to dash off to the emergency ward upon hearing the nurses answer, but she turned back around to glance at the group of nurses after two steps in. She didnt commit suicide for love. Dont gossip behind others if you dont know anything. With that, Yun Jian ran to the emergency ward without a care for the nurses reaction. The nurses were left baffled for several seconds on the spot. One of them had snapped, Whats she saying? Is she crazy? Who knows? Forget it. Never mind, lets go back to work! another nurse replied. Yun Jian had already gotten to the emergency ward. Just as she ran in, she saw Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian who were sitting by the door. Si Yi stood by the bench beside the ward. Hows she? Yun Jian went over and asked. Still being treated, Zhang Shaofeng mumbled from where his hands were holding his head. Even without seeing his expression, it was obvious that Zhang Shaofeng must currently be grimacing. Itll be okay, Yun Jian went over to him and said softly. There was a three-seat bench beside the emergency room where one seat was left after Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian took one each. Si Yi pulled Yun Jian over and made her sit quietly while he stayed standing. Two hours later, the light above the emergency room finally went off. The moment the doctor came out from the door, Zhang Shaofeng felt like his heart stopped. Doctor, hows she Zhang Shaofeng was the first to stand up and go to the man. Its lucky that you guys sent her in time and the hospital had type A blood. Shes still having a blood transfusion right now but shes generally stable and she is already okay. The doctor sounded more melodic than the heavenly music to all of them listening now. Zhang Shaofeng breathed a large sigh of relief while Yun Jian was not too surprised since she had known that this would be the outcome. Half an hour later, Chen Xinyi was transferred into the patients ward. She was still unconscious. Although her life was no longer at risk, she had sustained a severe injury; if her body did not accept the blood transfusion, a belated discovery would equally kill her, so someone needed to stay the night with her. Zhang Shaofeng insisted on guarding her for the night. Moreover, with something so serious happening, Chen Xinyis parents would have to be informed. After making sure that Chen Xinyi would be fine, Yun Jian went homenot before asking Zhang Shaofeng to call her if anything happened. Zhang Jian who carried Chen Xinyi downstairs and up the hospital today did it carefully and speedily, so he had achieved much merit. It was still beneficial to be strong after all. Hearing that Chen Xinyi would be fine, he went home in relief as well. By the time Yun Jian and Si Yi got home, it was already past ten at night. Yun Zhu and the girls were already asleep while Qin Yirou stood at the staircase with a jacket draped over her at the sound of Yun Jian and Si Yi coming home. You two are back? Hurry up and get some rest, Qin Yirou said. Mn, we will, mom. Yun Jian nodded and went upstairs with Si Yi. Just as they got up, Si Yi pulled Yun Jian to his room. The next day at the break of dawn, Yun Jian did not go for her morning run but went straight to the hospital for the first time since her rebirth. Seeing that Yun Jian was going to the hospital, Si Yi followed. Chapter 819 - Buying A Fruit Basket. She Saved Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Before they arrived at the Longmen City Peoples Hospital, Yun Jian stopped at a fruit vendor nearby. Young lady, what would you like? The shopkeeper who saw business coming to his door hurried out to ask. Seeing that Yun Jian scanned his stall seeming to be in a dilemma of which fruit to buy, the shopkeeper was sharp and tactful in his business ways; he pointed to a fruit basket a little farther from them and recommended, Young lady, if you have no idea what to give, why not get a fruit basket? It has various fruits inside, therell be something people like! The shopkeeper was shrewd as he was able to see that Yun Jian was getting the fruits as a present in just one glance. Mn. Yun Jian pressed her lips together before taking the fruit basket. Its 28 yuan in total, the shopkeeper said, rubbing his hands. Living expenses in this era were relatively lower, so a 28-yuan fruit basket was considered rather expensive. Before Yun Jian could pull out any money, Si Yi had already fished out a bank card from his pants pocket to pass to the shopkeeper. Paying by card. Uh The shopkeeper was flummoxed by the card Si Yi handed him before he caught himself back quickly and plastered a smile. Young man, we dont take cards. Do you have cash? The shopkeeper sounded awkward when he asked. I do. Yun Jian swept a glance at the shopkeeper with a smile before pulling out a 100-yuan bill from her pants pocket. Here you go. She passed it to the man. Um Staring at the 100-yuan bill, the shopkeeper felt faint. He did not think that the loose change he had around the stall was enough give to the girl. Hold on, Ill go to the opposite stall to get some change, the shopkeeper said and was about to head to the stall opposite of his to see if the owner there could spare him some change. No need, Yun Jian replied. Huh? The shopkeeper was positively dumbstruck by what Yun Jian said. Did she have a smaller change? That was the mans first thought. Keep the change, Yun Jian clarified instantly. Then, she headed down the path to the hospital with Si Yi. It stupefied the shopkeeper. The change would be able to buy three or four more fruit baskets but they did not want it The young couple was really generous! The shopkeeper shook his head weakly although he was surprised before he sighed about how he had made a high profit deal today. In a hurry to visit Chen Xinyi in the hospital, Yun Jians strides were large. However, one step from Si Yis long legs could cover two steps from Yun Jian, so she sped up even more. When they came to Chen Xinyis ward, they could see many people standing inside as they looked from the outside. With what happened to the girl, there was no doubt that these were her family and relatives. Yun Jian and Si Yi headed inside anyway. Just as Yun Jian entered, she saw Chen Xinyi who had woken up being fed chicken soup by a woman who looked young and slim. Chen Xinyi looked a little weak but she had recovered rather visibly. When she saw Yun Jian coming in, she was quick to call her, Jianjian, youre here! She was not loud but Yun Jian heard her clearly. Mn. Yun Jian nodded and went into the room under everyones stare. Mom, this is my friend. She was the one who saved me yesterday, Chen Xinyi told the young-looking woman who was feeding her soup. Having heard what she said, everyone in the ward turned their attention to Yun Jian. Chapter 820 - Shunned—Was It You? The woman who looked youthful was actually in her forties but she looked younger than her age because she took care of herself well. Her name was He Shiya, Chen Xinyis mother. She was pretty with charming features even though there was definitely some deterioration from age. You saved Xiao Yi? Thank you, thank you so much! He Shiya put the chicken soup down and went over to thank Yun Jian gratefully. Xinyi is my friend, Yun Jian said; what she did not continue out loud was so saving her is just what I should do. Although Yun Jian had put it that way, He Shiya was still immensely thankful to Yun Jian. After she thanked her, a middle-aged man came over from the group of people in the ward. This man was He Shiyas husband and Chen Xinyis father, Chen Zhenchuan. It was after He Shiya thanked Yun Jian profusely that Chen Zhenchuan came to bow deeply at Yun Jian. Xiao Yi is our princess. If anything happened to her, wed really Please, accept our gratitude! Ay, were no outsiders here. Heh heh. And I havent managed to tell you all. This is my master, Yun Jian! Ive mentioned before that the reason Im so good now is because I learn from her! Zhang Shaofeng who stood aside came swinging his fists to say jokingly. As he spoke, the visitors grinned, as if turning livelier from Zhang Shaofengs cheery antics. Yun Jian smiled politely as well in amiability. She was not one to thrive in pleasantries and small talks. Speaking of which, its infuriating! How dare Beiguang Model Agency do something like this! If I were asked, Zhenchuan, you should ruin it! The whole ward was filled with Chen Xinyis relatives and the comment was made by a man with a beer belly as he stood up to suggest. Chen Zhenchuan was a tycoon too and his capability was no weaker than Zhang Shaofengs father. He had a company of his own too and he was a prodigy in running it. In addition, his company recruited brilliant talents, so it was on a pretty large scale. Despite that, he would not be able to ruin Beiguang Model Agency. That was because said model company was nothing regular people could eliminate. As for the relatives visiting Chen Xinyi, they were only here as a pandering gesture to Chen Zhenchuan since he was rich. If he did not own a big company, these relatives would never be here right on the next day of Chen Xinyis incidentinstead, they would have kept a good distance away! Right after the beer-bellied man spoke, another man who looked a little mature quickly tried to suck up to Chen Zhenchuan. Dont you go spewing nonsense! I saw from the newspaper this morning that Beiguang Model Agency has somehow been shunned! And its definitely intentional too. The paper just the day before yesterday was calling this big company, Beiguang Model Agency, the best capable new company but it got shunned this morning. What could it mean? Hah, it mustve offended someone! The mature-looking man said and twisted the topic of conversation back to Chen Zhenchuan. If I were asked, only you, Chen Zhenchuan, can do things to Beiguang Model Agency! A successful big boss like you surely wont be troubled with a mere Beiguang Model Agency, right? These relatives who spoke blindly were the most hilarious presences. Chen Zhenchuan had yet to say anything but they had come up with all sorts of statements. Beiguang Model Agency got shunned? Master, was it you? Zhang Shaofeng was dumbstruck for a moment before he turned to ask Yun Jian. His voice shocked the two men who were sucking up to Chen Zhenchuan. It was not just them, however, everyone in the room was stunned. Chapter 821 - It Was Me. She Shut It Down Beiguang Model Agency was a considerably huge management label to the group of people in the ward. It was not just in Longmen City, the modeling company was known to be at the top across the country. As for the two men who exaggerated and said a mere Beiguang Model Agency, it was because they had overestimated Chen Zhenchuans company. They did not even know the scale of the latters company and who was better compared to Beiguang Model Agency. Words just tumbled out of their mouth for flattery. In actuality, they did not know that while what they said seemed to be buttering up Chen Zhenchuan, the latter was reluctant to even spare them a glancesimply because toadying people like them were unlikeable. Nonetheless, all of them were in shock when Zhang Shaofeng turned to ask Yun Jian if she was the one behind shutting down Beiguang Model Agency. The beer-bellied man and the mature-looking man then began to bark out a guffaw. Hahahaha! After they were done laughing, they looked at Yun Jian strangely. What? Did I hear it right? You said that she shut Beiguang Model Agency down? Are you kidding me? The beer-bellied man held his stomach and laughed before he turned to ask Yun Jian with a condescending gaze, Little girl, how old are you? Youre in junior high, arent you? As he spoke, he turned to Chen Zhenchuan, withdrawing the condescension on his face instantly. Zhenchuan, just tell us. How could you let Beiguang Model Agency run loose when those people did this to your daughter? But youre really impressive. Founding a company on your own then shunning a big company like Beiguang youre really something! The man with a beer belly talked to Yun Jian in full mockery, but when he turned to speak to Chen Zhenchuan, he spoke deferentially. There was even an unmistakable sense of brown-nosing. I didnt shut Beiguang Model Agency down. Im not that capable, Chen Zhenchuan sighed as he clenched his fists. His daughter got assaulted by the modeling label but he did not have the capacity nor ability to shut it down. Although it left a bad taste in his tongue, he was genuinely thankful to the person who did shun Beiguang Model Agency. Chen Zhenchuan had even thought that the person responsible must be a nationally or even internationally renowned corporation to be able to shut the modeling agency down in less than a day. While Chen Zhenchuan was inwardly impressed in his thoughts, an indifferent yet melodious voice of a girl rang, Yeah, I shut Beiguang Model Agency down. She shut it down? Her? Everyone snapped their heads to Yun Jian in astonishment only to see the latter pressing her lips together before pulling it into a smirk. She told them that she had asked Alluring Demon to make sure Beiguang Model Agency go down. No matter what background support the modeling management had, there was no use of keeping the company run by Alluring Demon if they could not even shut a Beiguang down. Those in the room were baffled listening to her. What? Yun Jian really shut the Beiguang Model Agency down? Was this a mistake? She she was only a child! This young lady was the same age as Chen Xinyi. What ability did she have to be able to shut a large company like Beiguang Model Agency down within one short day?! Chapter 822 - A Dinner Invitation. Feeling Obliged Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Even Chen Zhenchuan was dumbstruck, dazed by what Yun Jian said. It was not like he was looking down at Yun Jian but one had to understand the size of Beiguang Model Agencys presence. The modeling label was a notable company in Longmen City and it was currently geared to expand out of the city and become the top entertainment company in the nation. In other words, it was only a matter of time for a large-scale company like Beiguang Model Agency to become the leading entertainment business in Country Z. That was because it had been established for a long time and had trained countless famous models and artists to date. Its future was promising! Perhaps Chen Zhenchuans company was able to compare to Beiguang Model Agency now, it was simply impossible for the man to shut the whole modeling label down. That explained why he was so flabbergasted. Yun Jian claimed that she had shut Beiguang down but who was she? What power did she have to cancel Beiguang Model Agency? The beer-bellied man and the mature-looking man were completely astounded. After they recovered from the shock, however, they wore open skepticism. Young lady, thats about enough. I understand that you want to take some credit, but Beiguang Model Agency is not something you can shut down just because you want to. We got to be realistic here. You cant be spinning off stories! the man with a beer belly said. This man thought that Yun Jian was also eager to curry favor with Chen Zhenchuan and that she was claiming credits from the latter just like him. Yun Jian naturally caught the implied meaning but she had only smirked and let out a chuckle listening to the man, finding it too much effort to explain herself. What credit is there to claim? Are you crazy? Does my master have to do that? Unable to hold himself back, Zhang Shaofeng raised his voice. Exactly. Our Jianjian doesnt need to do that! Lying on the bed, Chen Xinyi would have sprung up to argue for Yun Jian if she was not being held down by He Shiya. The beer-bellied man went mute after the jabs from Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi. The parents of both teenagers were owners of notable companies while the beer-bellied man was only a poor worker. Once he and others heard what happened to Chen Xinyi, they flocked to visit just to leave Chen Zhenchuan some good impression. When Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi retorted him, the man with a beer belly dared not fight back. Whether it was Zhang Shaofengs father or Chen Xinyis father, they were directors of corporations. The reason the beer-bellied man and others were so obsequious was because they hoped that Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyis parents could give them a hand and make them rich as well just because they were related by blood. Alright, Zhang Guodong, Shaofeng, Xinyi, thats enough! Chen Zhenchuan snapped with a frown. Zhang Guodong was the name of this man with a beer belly. Once Chen Zhenchuan spoke up, no one in the room said another word. The man then smiled awkwardly at Yun Jian. Whatever it is, Xiao Yi got saved because of you. The doctor said that its fortunate her injury isnt serious, so she can be discharged the next Saturday morning. To express my gratitude, please join us for dinner on Saturday. Otherwise, Id really be obliged! Chen Zhenchuans sudden invitation surprised everyone other than Chen Xinyi and He Shiya who knew beforehand. Despite that, the mans invitation was not really astonishing since Yun Jian had saved Chen Xinyis life after all. Jianjian, come! Come see me at my house next Saturday! The doctor said that I have to stay home and rest for the month following my discharge. Id be bored to death if you dont come! Chen Xinyi invited her again with a grin. With Chen Zhenchuan and Chen Xinyis insistence, Yun Jian smiled with her eyes and nodded. Sure. Chapter 823 - Getting Ready For A Cookout Seeing that Yun Jian agreed to come for dinner next Saturday, Chen Zhenchuan cracked a grin. He quite liked Yun Jian as his daughters best friend. Thats set then! Young man you too, come together next Saturday! The more, the merrier, haha! Chen Zhenchuan who was speaking and noticed Si Yi standing next to Yun Jian invited him along as well. Before Si Yi said anything, Yun Jian had rejected the invitation on his behalf. Hes occupied next Saturday. He probably wont be able to make it. Yun Jians refusal on Si Yis behalf prompted Chen Zhenchuan to reply smoothly, Ah, thats a pity! Actually, Chen Zhenchuan had invited Si Yi out of courtesybecause there was no way he invited only Yun Jian when the young man came along with her to visit Chen Xinyi. If Si Yi had gone along with an invitation like this, it would have resulted in substantial awkwardness. Hence, Yun Jian rejected it for him to avoid any ill feelings. Yun Jian left the fruit basket before she left, making He Shiya and Chen Zhenchuan thank her profusely once more. After finding out that Chen Xinyi was perfectly fine, she left the hospital with Si Yi. Accepting Chen Xinyis request, Zhang Shaofeng had sent Yun Jian downstairs all the way from the hospital ward to the exit of Longmen City Peoples Hospital. Master, dont worry. Well take care of Xinyi, shell certainly be fine! I also plan to take a day off from school this week to keep her company in the hospital so she wont get bored. Heh heh, and master, thank Zhang Jian for me yeah? Thankfully hes strong enough to carry Xinyi all the way to the car and out of it into the hospital too. Zhang Shaofeng told Yun Jian several things at once and the latter nodded. Ill tell him in the evening when we go back to school. Yun Jian assured Zhang Shaofeng and bid goodbye to him before turning to leave with Si Yi. Longmen City Peoples Hospital was around the busy city area, so something struck Yun Jian not too long after she left the hospital with Si Yi. Im going to buy cellphones for my mom and my brother. For the convenience of contact, Yun Jian told Si Yi as they stood by the road. Due to what happened to Qin Yirou previously, Yun Jian found it a necessity to buy a cellphone for Qin Yirou and Yun Yi each, in order to contact them anytime. Even if what happened were to repeat itself, she could track the phone down using the program and find them instantly. Okay, Si Yi agreed softly and held Yun Jians small hand in his larger one to lead them to the road diagonally opposite to their right. It was a busy marketplace there. Cellphones were beginning to gain traction among rich people nowadays. Nokia had already launched the WAP phone, Nokia 7110, in Country Z in 1999. Yun Jian caught up with the trend this time as she bought two Nokia 7110 cellphones for Qin Yirou and Yun Yi. When Yun Jian and Si Yi went back home past 9 in the morning, they saw Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian getting things ready for a barbecue. It was going into spring and the weather was getting warmer. The piercing cold of winter had already passed and it was now the season where everything on earth was waking up and getting back into life. It also meant that spring was here. Spring always made one think of spending time in the outdoors. Not only were schools organizing spring tours, Ge Junjian had taken a day off from the military today and prepared tools for a barbecue to take the young kids, Yun Zhu and the girls, to a cookout. Yun Jian did not have to go to school on the weekend today too, so Ge Junjian had spontaneously decided to take the children out for a cookout. Xiao Jian, A-Yi, you guys are back? Pack up what you want to bring along. Were leaving soon! Qin Yirou exclaimed happily. Chapter 824 - Ready To Depart. Someone Coming In Hearing Ge Junjian say that they were going for a cookout this morning, little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya were ecstatic. All three of them had carried their prettiest backpacks and were standing by the staircase to watch Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian pack up the barbecue and grilling equipment. No way, how could this be okay? You guys are going out on a cookout and I cant go along? Youre doing this to me on purpose! Just as Yun Jian and Si Yi got to the stairs, they heard an enraged male voice coming from upstairsit was obviously Ya Dang. Your injuries are so serious. Barbecue isnt good for your health. Can you hold yourself back from eating if you go with us? So you cant go. Mo Sens voice rang after him. Ya Dang looked and acted pretty normal but he actually had no self-restraint when it came to food. Sh*t! Youre all abandoning me, leaving me alone at home! Mo Sen, you lil Ya Dang raised his voice slowly before it dropped and he sounded like he was talking to someone else. Snow Eagle, you be the judge. Does Mo Sen even make sense? What about for better and for worse together? Snow Eagle must be smiling as there was a suppressed hint of a smile in his voice. Alright, your fault for losing and getting beaten up like this. You should just be good and listen to him. Haha. Thats all because of Lan Su Ya Dang retorted in frustration. While Ya Dang, Mo Sen, and Snow Eagle chatted upstairs, Yun Jian who stood downstairs saw Lan Su coming in from the door and was going to go upstairs. Yun Jian, she greeted said girl once she came back in from outside. Mn. Yun Jian nodded with a smile. Lan Su had naturally heard the conversation of the three guys upstairs as well. She went up ahead of Yun Jian while the latter and Si Yi walked behind her leisurely. Once they got upstairs, Ya Dang and the other guys who were standing beside the staircase were stunned. What the heck! Idiot, why didnt you make a sound when youre coming up? Ya Dang cursed; he was just talking about Lan Su when he suddenly caught the latter coming up from downstairs. Lan Su looked at Ya Dang out of the corner of her eye before she went past the three of them to go into her room. Ya Dang gulped. Just when he thought that Lan Su got angry, she turned to tell him, I wont be going to the cookout. Ill stay home to keep you company. Consider it a small compensation to Ya Dang. After all, Ya Dang had only gotten injured because of Lan Su back then. If she did go to the cookout with the rest and leave Ya Dang at home alone, no one would feel pleased about it. No, idiot, you I dont even mean that. Ya Dang thought that Lan Su was angry and ruffled his hair in annoyance before snapping, I dont even want you to stay home. Who wants your company? I get annoyed when I see you! Of course, he did not mean that. As he spoke, he turned around to march away huffing. These two are really quarrelsome! Snow Eagle could not help laughing and went to Si Yi, greeting him with a happy young master. Were departing! Hurry up and come down! Qin Yirou called out from downstairs. Right after she shouted, knocks came from the door. It was not shut but the person outside had still knocked as a gesture. Is anyone in? Someone popped their head in to peek. When the person saw Qin Yirou, he invited himself and a few others into the house casually. J-Jiahao? Qin Yirou was surprised when she saw the person coming in. Chapter 825 - Yirou’s Cousin. Very Impressive The man who Qin Yirou called Jiahao came in with two people tailing him. Qin Yirous elder cousin had popped his head in when he saw the door opened and let himself in with his wife and daughter after seeing that someone was in the house. Yirou, youre in. I thought that youve gone out. Qin Yirous elder cousin stated the obvious chuckling. As he spoke, he pulled his daughter and wife in with him. What brings you here? Qin Yirou dropped the barbecue and grilling equipment she was holding and got up to ask. Hah, see, we heard that youre getting married. Since were free today, we came to pass you your wedding gift, Qin Yirous elder cousin said and entered through the door. This elder cousin of Qin Yirou was named Lin Jiahao. He was a distant relative from Zhang Meihuas side. Zhang Meihua had a lot of siblings, so it was only a matter of course that Qin Yirou had plenty of cousins. Among the bunch, Lin Jiahao was one of them. With no family planning back then, the generation of Zhang Meihuas mother, that was the generation of the mother of Yun Jians grandmother, were poor but they kept making children, giving birth one after another. To Qin Yirou, her cousins were a striking numberamounting from a dozen to 20 of themwithout including the cousins from her fathers side yet. Hence, Qin Yirou did not usually keep in touch with her cousins like Lin Jiahao. When she saw him now, it was needless to say she was obviously taken aback. Lin Jiahao was not even present when she got married to Yun Gang back then, but he had come here out of the blue today to send him and Ge Junjian a wedding gift? Before Qin Yirou could dwell on it, Lin Jiahao came over with a red packet in his hand, passing it to her while speaking courteously, My family doesnt have much but we heard that youre getting married, so we rushed here from home. We struggle to make ends meet but now that we find out youre getting married, we made it a point to travel all this way to congratulate you properly! Heh! He was here with a wedding gift. According to the village customs, it was a gesture for safety and peace, as well as a token for good luck and auspiciousness. It would be rude if Qin Yirou did not accept it. Thats too nice of you. Come, sit down and have some tea. After Qin Yirou accepted the red packet, she hurried to the kitchen and reappeared with a pot of hot water. Not at all feeling awkward, Lin Jiahao wore an easy smile as he pulled his wife and daughter to sit down alongside him. With the unannounced visit of the guests, Qin Yirou had to make tea to serve them and could not leave for the cookout in the time being. Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya all looked disappointed but they were well-behaved enough not to throw a tantrum about it. Mom, are we going now? Yun Jian came down following the voice. Not yet. We have guests. Lets go later, Qin Yirou told Yun Jian and took the pot of hot water to Lin Jiahao and his family. Visitors were guests. Even when Qin Yirou did not have much contact with her elder cousin, Lin Jiaohao, she would serve him properly since he was already here in the house. This is my cousin-in-law, yes? Lin Jiahao accepted tea from Qin Yirou and took a sip while he looked at Ge Junjian. Thats right. Qin Yirou nodded looking in bliss. There was an unmistakable smile on her face. Then this must be your daughter, Yun Jian? Lin Jiahao asked with a glint in his eyes when he saw Yun Jian who came over from coming downstairs. Qin Yirou nodded again at his question. Yeah. I heard that your daughter, Xiao Jian, is the director of New Cruise! Haha, very impressiveimpressive! Chapter 826 - Uninvited, Conceited And Arrogant Qin Yirou gave birth to a capable daughter. The fact that her daughter was the director of New Cruise was household news in Xinjiang Town. It was not just Xinjiang Town actually. Since the matter was disclosed, Zhang Meihua had basically gone to all her relatives and friends to proudly boast about Yun Jians caliber. Hence, all Zhang Meihuas relatives and friends now knew that Yun Jian was the director of New Cruise. Seeing that Lin Jiahao came here with a wedding gift after catching news that Qin Yirou was getting married, there was no doubt it must be because of Yun Jians status. Xiao Jians a very good girl. Shes very filial too, heh, Qin Yirou said, pleased, but did not call her daughter brilliant right in front of Lin Jiahao since it would sound like bragging to an outsider. Xuanxuan, look at your cousin. Shes so young and shes already a company director. What about you? All you know is to go out and have fun every day! What could that give you? Lin Jiahao could not help chiding as he poked his daughters hand. His daughter was named Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan was not exactly a pretty girlprobably because she inherited her fathers looks. Lin Jiahaos wife, a woman who looked slightly above average with a decent figure and was sitting aside with a flower, was named Shentu Lian. She looked rather pretty; at the very least, there were not many in a village who looked polished like her. In spite of it, when Lin Jiahao showered praises about Yun Jian and criticized their own daughter, Shentu Lian was upsetand it showed on her face. With a stretch of hand, she harshly pinched Lin Jiahaos arm. Needless to say, what she did, did not escape Yun Jians eyes. Qin Yirou did not see it, however. Its good that children go out and have fun. Lively kids have a bright future ahead! Qin Yirou commented amiably. Hah! Hypocrite! Lin Xuan glared at Qin Yirou in disdain and turned away. You better watch your temper! Lin Jiahao smacked Lin Xuan once he heard her. He then told Qin Yirou apologetically, Our Xuanxuans temper is like this. Dont take offense from it! Kids are the same. Qin Yirou chuckled without making things awkward. Ge Junjian sat on the couch with Qin Yirou as well while Yun Jian crossed her arms in front of herself with her legs resting against the couch. Lin Jiahao chatted with Qin Yirou a bit more before he asked as if offhandedly, Oh, right, Yirou, your daughters running the company so well. Why not let Xuanxuan work with her? One more person is one more contribution, isnt that right? It was after talking to Qin Yirou for a while that Lin Jiahao brought it up. He was not asking about it but stating it directly, nothing in his sentence suggested that he was asking Qin Yirou or Yun Jian if they agreed. It was like his willingness to allow his precious daughter to go work in New Cruise with Yun Jian was a great honor. Yeah, Xuanxuans grades have been excellent and she looks pretty. Shes smart too. Since your daughter has a company, just let Xuanxuan go with her! Xuanxuans experienced. Shell definitely be of help! Perking up at their personal gain, Shentu Lian who had been pulling a long face quickly said in agreement. Chapter 827 - You’re Invincible If You’re Shameless Chapter 827: Youre Invincible If Youre Shameless Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Xuan was really not that gorgeous. Shentu Lian was tall1.65m in height, the average female height but she looked decently attractive. Lin Jiahao was not the charming kind and was also short, at about only 1.64ma tiny bit shorter than Shentu Lian. With both their genes combined, Lin Xuan was not supposed to be short. Logically, even when Lin Jiahao was not that tall. Somehow, Lin Xuan ended up at only 1.52m. Standing at 1.52m, it would be fine if Lin Xuan was born beautiful. Basically, if she was pretty and easy on the eyes, she would be called adorable and cute at her height according to the current trend. Yet, Lin Xuan was short and fat. She was only 1.52m but she was over 60kg. In addition, her nose was flat and her face shape was too. Nothing about her looked cute or endearing. Hence, when Shentu Lian praised that her daughter looked pretty, Yun Jian turned away to let a chuckle escapewithout letting a sound out. If it had been Qin Yirou who praised that Lin Xuan was pretty, Yun Jian would not have felt amused. When this came from Lin Xuans mother, Shentu Lian, however, it felt completely different. One usually did not boast about their own but Shentu Lian was obviously an odd one out for putting her daughter on the pedestal! Uh Qin Yirou, who was supposed to respond, was put in a difficult position. After all, she was not the one who started New Cruise. It was Yun Jians. This was one of the reasons why Qin Yirou could not promise Lin Jiahao. Moreover, Qin Yirou was averse to Lin Jiahao and his family who had visited out of the blue. She initially thought that they were starting to prioritize family and came all the way here to give her a wedding gift because she was going to get married but it turned out Why had her elder cousin come for a visit so suddenly? This was his ultimate purpose it seemed! Qin Yirou immediately felt disappointed. What do you think? Yirou, Xuanxuan is really great. Other than English, she scored top five in class for all her subjects! Shell definitely grow into a talent in the future. Your daughter will be pocketing a gem in advance with Xuanxuan working with her! Anxious when she saw Qin Yirou pausing, Shentu Lian spoke up and urged. Back when Qin Yirou married Yun Gang, Lin Jiahao and others were the ones who looked down on her the most, thinking that she was set to be doomed her whole life. When Qin Yirou and Yun Gang just got married, forget wedding gifts, Lin Jiahao and others did not even come to congratulate her. Nonetheless, when they heard that Qin Yirous daughter, Yun Jian, was the director of New Cruise, Lin Jiahao could no longer hold himself still. It was definite that he became jealous. After all, New Cruises daily sales reached the tens of millions! How could all these actually belong to the daughter of Qin Yirou whom they looked down on back then? Im unable to decide anything for New Cruise. All I do now is stay at home and cook. Im not working either. Qin Yirou smiled politely. Her indirect rejection was impeccable. Once he heard that Qin Yirou was not the decision-maker, Lin Jiahao shifted his attention to Yun Jian. Youre Xiao Jian, right? Heh, Xuanxuan is brilliant. Can she join you in New Cruise for an internship? Lin Jiahao was earnest and courteous but despite that attitude, Yun Jian refused instantly. No. Her single-word reply came without hesitation and room for discussion. Chapter 828 - A Fallen Spoon And A Handsome Man Lin Jiahao and Shentu Lians obsequious faces froze in a split second. How was there a young lady who would reject someones invitation so directly? It was undeniable that Lin Jiahao and Shentu Lian were both shocked by Yun Jians frank and straightforward rejection. Who was Lin Jiahao though? He was so thick-skinned in his shamelessness that a bullet would not be able to penetrate it. How could he possibly give up just because of Yun Jians single rejection? There was no way he was wasting the wedding gift he gave Qin Yirou. Since he had spent the money, of course he would claim back its rightful worth! Heh heh, not now, huh? I know, I know. I understand. Haha. New Cruises up to that uhreforming, right? You guys swapped a batch of employees and are selecting talents, right? Lin Jiahao had picked up some updates regarding New Cruise, so what he said was not entirely off the chart. Its fine, its fine. Its okay if you cant take Xuanxuan now. Shes still young anyway. Wait until she grows up and is officially a university graduate! Heh heh. It shouldnt be difficult for her to go to New Cruise and become a manager or something like that by then, right? Hah! Lin Jiahao fantasized. Yun Jian ignored him bluntly. She did not even want to respond to someone like Lin Jiahao. Qin Yirou smiled embarrassedly but it was not hard to see that she was incredibly awkward now. After all, to knock on the door asking for her daughter to take someone into her company like Lin Jiahao didespecially when his daughter was not really the best option out there it went without saying that Qin Yirou did not like it. Furthermore, this was not her company. This was her daughters company. Hence, Qin Yirou did not like it even more. Ping-ping-ping! Clank! Just then, there were noises upstairs and down rolling came something metal. Lin Jiahao and others who were sitting downstairs were shocked. Then, Snow Eagle came jumping off the railing of the second floor. Lin Jiahao and his family sat opposite of the staircase, so it was just a coincidence that they witnessed the man jumping off the second floor. Yun Jian stood with her back against the staircase but she could hear the noises behind her as well. Seeing Snow Eagle who had just sprung off from the second floor, Lin Jiahao and his family felt their souls leaving their bodies before they snapped back to reality. Oh my god! Lin Jiahao and his family wailed respectively looking like they were scared witless. Snow Eagle, who saw the outsiders out of the blue, paused for two seconds before he picked up the silver spoon on the floor and went upstairs like nothing happened after that. Halfway up the stairs, he turned to ask Qin Yirou breezily, Are we leaving? Not yet. Hold on for a little more, Qin Yirou answered. Nodding, Snow Eagle went upstairs with the spoon. There was no way he would say that the spoon was accidentally dropped while he and Mo Sen were upstairs discussing which spoon to use for the barbecue. He would also never tell that their young master was the one who threw the spoon down. All the way until Snow Eagle went upstairs, Lin Jiahao and his family were still dumbstruck. The man had just jumped off the second floor without sustaining any injury! Was he trained? Although Snow Eagle had a long scar around his neck, his features were extremely pleasinghe looked even more handsome than Ya Dang. Therefore, Lin Xuan who had been acting uppity was a little infatuated right now. What a handsome man! Chapter 829 - Let’s Go Together. Let’s Go, Let’s go How he had jumped off just now was extremely cool too! It was a pity that the man had such a deep scar on his neck. Otherwise, she would try and pursue him regardless! While Lin Xuan thought that, it did not cross her mind whether her looks would actually deserve Snow Eagle. Huh? You guys are It was only then Lin Jiahao saw the barbecue equipment Qin Yirou had placed on the floor. He did not actually just see them now. It was because he was speaking to Qin Yirou with an ulterior motive. Thus, he had to look for another conversation topic when Yun Jian rejected him after he mentioned said motive. Are you guys going to a cookout? Lin Jiahao asked. Yeah, spring is here and things are kicking back to life, so we thought of taking the children out. We didnt have time in the past but were free now, so we think itd be nice to go for an outing or something as a whole family, Qin Yirou answered in delight. Huh, what a coincidence. Were planning to go on a trip today too. Why dont we go together since you guys are heading out as well and the weathers so nice today? Another person is another company, right? Lin Jiahan invited himself as usual. Uh Of course, Qin Yirou did not want to. She wanted to spend some time outdoors with her family and what she prepared today for the barbecue and grill was not a lot. If Lin Jiahaos family of three was added into the equation, all of them would only get a little barbecued goodness out of the share. Cousin, youre so understanding. You must agree to it, right? Its decided then. We can go! Lin Jiahao stood up to stretch and say. Perfect. I havent had a barbecue for a long time, this is great! Lin Xuan stood up as well but her oversized figure was nauseating. I havent had a barbecue for long too. I kind of crave it, Shentu Lian stood up to say like she would not be leaving if she did not have some barbecue. Let me go buy some more food back. Ge Junjian got up to go out when he saw how caught Qin Yirou was in the dilemma. He did not want her to be this troubled; as long as she was happy, he would be fine spending some money on her relatives. Oh, cousin-in-law, you dont have to buy too much. We dont eat a lot. Just 100 mutton skewers are more or less enough. Right, Xuanxuan likes sausages. Thats all. Lin Jiahao actually took the liberty to say that. Ge Junjian dismissed what he said completely. He was not someone so obedient. People from the village liked making comments, especially someone like Lin Jiahao. If Qin Yirou had rejected him directly today, the man would probably rush back to the village to tell tales about her. By then, Qin Yirous reputation would suffer. Although Yun Jian did not like Lin Jiahao and family, she could turn a blind eye since Qin Yirou did not oppose it. It was fine as long as she could keep to herself and enjoy her barbecue later. If Lin Jiahao and family wanted to take advantage of the situation or something worse, Yun Jian would not mind teaching them a lesson either. Lets go! Yay! Little Yun Zhu and the small girls had been waiting for a long time standing by the side with their little backpacks. Once they heard that they were leaving, three of them sprang up bouncing in giddiness. Lets go, lets go! Hearing the noises, Snow Eagle and Mo Sen came downstairs quickly while Si Yi walked behind them. The moment she saw Si Yi, Lin Xuans eyes went wide. Chapter 830 - Let Xuanxuan Go Play Together If Lin Xuan thought that Snow Eagle was ravishing with his appealing features when she saw him in the beginning, it felt unreal now when she saw Si Yi. Drop-dead gorgeous was what described him. Walking behind Snow Eagle and Mo Sen, Si Yis beauty was commanding in comparison. Just watching him dropped Lin Xuans jaw and she was almost drooling. Wow, uh Yirou, why do you have so many people at home? Who are the three of them? Even Shentu Lian who was in her middle ages could not help staring. The three of them? The one at the back is my friends nephew. Were all family. Qin Yirou smiled and answered vaguely. It was not like she would disclose the fact that Si Yi was her decided son-in-law when she and Lin Jiahaos family were not that close. After what happened previously, Qin Yirou now learned her lesson and was not as courteous to certain people as she was in the past. People changed, after all. Aunty, he I mean your friends nephewwhats his name? Lin Xuan could not help going to Qin Yirou to ask, eyes unblinking the moment she saw Si Yi. Even her tone had changedas rude as she was to Qin Yirou earlier, she acted ladylike and graceful now. Hes Si Yi. Qin Yirou did not like how Lin Xuan was asking her but she answered her perfunctorily nonetheless. Si Yi, Lin Xuan repeated in her mind. Her fat cheeks were simply revolting. Having Duan Li and Duan Yas company now, little Yun Zhu was not as clingy to Si Yi now but when he saw the latter coming down, he glared at Lin Xuan before running over to pull Yun Jian toward Si Yi, greeting the latter, Si Yi-gege! The young man ruffled the boys head out of habit. Lets go. His slightly gruff voice rang after that and he held Yun Jians hand. He held Yun Jians hand! Lin Xuan felt like her heart broke. Once in a blue moon, she met a man who matched her ideals only for him to end up belonging to Yun Jian? Why? Why! Was it because Yun Jian was pretty? Lin Xuan thought that she had a good heart even though she was ugly! Why did no one see her inner beauty? While Lin Xuan was thinking about it, Yun Jian and Si Yi had led Yun Zhu and the girls out first. Mo Sen and Snow Eagle trailed behind them chattering. Wait Lin Xuan wanted to talk to them but Yun Jian, Si Yi, and the others had gone outside right when she spoke. Shentu Lians face fell again when she saw that, wearing her mood on her sleeves. Let Xuanxuan play with them. Kids play better together since theyre similar in age. Xuanxuan, hurry up, go on and catch up! Shentu Lian nudged Lin Xuan to gesture for her to go after Yun Jian and Si Yi. Seeing that her mother had already made it clear, Lin Xuan hurried out to find Si Yi. Qin Yirou could not even get a word in. There were two sports cars parked at the mansions entrance. One was a Lamborghini, which belonged to Si Yi, while another was a Bugatti Veyron. The Bugatti Veyron was a new super sports car purchased by Ya Dang. It was the latest model and there were only ten units sold worldwide. Thinking that the car was too precious to drive around, Ya Dang had only driven it once before he was nursing such serious injuries. Today, however, his worst friends, Mo Sen and Snow Eagle, had successfully tricked the car key from him to drive the super sports car to the cookout. Chapter 831 - Yun Zhu Got Scraped. Scum Lin Xuan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation We want to sit with Mo Sen-gege and Wang Er-gege! Little Yun Zhu and the girls had a little discussion and ran to Ya Dangs Bugatti Veyron. Snow Eagle could not help the twitch on the corner of his lips when he heard Yun Zhu addressing him as Wang Er-gege. Ya Dang had made up the stupid nickname for him previously but the kids had thought it to be true and had been calling him that ever since. Heck, Snow Eagle was going to get even by driving the worth out of Ya Dangs Bugatti Veyron today! Xiao Zhu, this car fits only two people, so you have to ride with Si Yi-gege and jiejie, Snow Eagle told little Yun Zhu. Oh, okay then. Little Yun Zhu and the girls were very understanding. The Bugatti Veyron Ya Dang bought had no backseats but Si Yis Lamborghini did. The three young kids obediently went to Yun Jian and Si Yi. Nonetheless, the young boy was rather reluctant to be in the same car with them because Duan Li mentioned that what they were doing was third wheeling in their classmate Xiao Huis words. Kids who became third wheels would not grow up tall! Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya were still making their way to Yun Jian and Si Yi due to the fact that Ya Dangs Bugatti Veyron was parked some distance away from Si Yis Lamborghini. Because of that, it was a little far for the three kids to make their way over. Wait for me, you guys! My mom asked us to go together! Dont leave without me! Wait up! Just then, Lin Xuan came running out of the house. Her chunky body trembled as she moved. She was short and overweight, so it looked like meat was hanging off Lin Xuan and the flabby flesh would fall off anytime. Since she was rushing out from the house and Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya were going to Yun Jian and Si Yi from the side, both parties collided. If Lin Xuan had stopped and let the three children go first, they actually would not even run into each other. Seeing the car doors open like Yun Jian and Si Yi were going into the car, however, Lin Xuan got anxious and feigned oblivion despite seeing the kids coming over from the other side. Yet, she somehow mustered spite and stormed away, knocking Yun Zhu down on the floor harshly. Yun Zhu already looked small without much flesh on him while Lin Xuan was a solid, pudgy ball of mass. Being rammed into by the latter, Yun Zhu lost his balance and crashed to the ground. Fortunately, the boys reflex was swift. He promptly responded by supporting himself with his hand against the ground and prevented his face from smashing to the ground and bleeding. In spite of it, that caused his hand to scrape against the concrete ground. When he fell with a thud, he hissed loud in pain as well, so it went without saying how painful it must have been. Yun Jian was standing more than ten meters away and Lin Xuan had run into the boy without preamble. No one could have imagined that she would really run straight into a child. Therefore, Yun Zhu was already sent barreling to the ground from the collision against Lin Xuan by the time Yun Jian saw it. Yun Zhu, are you okay? Caught off guard, Duan Li quickly helped the boy up with Duan Ya. Im fine. Im a man, its okay, Yun Zhu forced himself to say even though his brows were already scrunched up in pain. When he flipped his palm over, however, Yun Jian and Si Yi who were coming for him could see blood seeping out from it due to the surface scraping the ground. The rough stones and granite on the concrete stuck on Yun Zhus grazed wounds while blood oozed instantly. Yun Jian glowered when she saw it. When her eyes went to Lin Xuan, her gaze was as if she was going to kill the latter. Chapter 832 - I Didn’t Do It On Purpose. Me Too Sensing Yun Jians gaze, Lin Xuan felt a chill zipping down her spine and shuddered. Oh no, Yun Zhu, youre hurt! Youre bleeding! Duan Li cried and timidly pulled out a tissue from her pants pocket to pull Yun Zhus hand to her so she could wipe it. Duan Li had called him Yun Zhu since the start because she felt that the closest way she could address the boy was by calling him straight by his name. Sss Yun Zhu could not help hissing when he felt Duan Li wipe his bleeding palm with the tissue. It was definitely painful. To prevent his whole body from crashing to the ground, little Yun Zhu had cushioned all the momentum with only one hand just now. It meant that all the pressure and weight from his body was fully received by that one arm during his fall. It was already commendable that the boy did not let his head thwack against the ground. Feeling Yun Jians murderous gaze, Lin Xuan shrunk but retorted self-righteously, D-do you have to look like this? Its not like hell die. Whos never fallen before? What she said turned Yun Jians gaze more piercing but the latter was not in the mood to take revenge on her for Yun Zhu. Mo Sen who came running from a distance away saw what happened and told Yun Jian automatically, Ill go fetch the first aid kit. He went inside the house as he spoke while Yun Jian squatted down to check on Yun Zhus injury quietly. Silence was the forewarning to Yun Jians ragethe quieter she was, the more her anger was burning on the inside. Si Yi crouched down beside Yun Jian as well, causing Lin Xuan to be more jealous as she watched. Xiao Zhu, does anywhere else hurt other than your hand? Yun Jian tugged Yun Zhus palm for a glance as she asked. Other places dont hurt, Little Yun Zhu answered as he got up with the help of Si Yi who held his other hand that was not wounded. The young man also helped pat away the dust on Yun Zhu from plopping down on the ground just now. Retrieving the first aid kit speedily from the house, Mo Sen ran back to them. Since he had gone into the house for the first aid kit, Qin Yirou was perturbed when she saw him and quickly went out with him to check what happened. As Qin Yirou came out, Lin Jiahao and Shentu Lian followed promptly. At the same time, Yun Jian was treating Yun Zhus wound. She cleansed little Yun Zhus palm and put a bandage over it to prevent infection. Jiejie, I feel better. Its not painful anymore. Afraid that Yun Jian would be worried about him, little Yun Zhu said waving his hand, as if to prove that his wound really did not hurt anymore. Mn. Yun Jian nodded before tucking away the items into the first aid kit. Acting as the runner, Mo Sen took the first aid kit to send it back into the house for Yun Jian while she stood up side-eyeing Lin Xuan. Shuddering again from Yun Jians gaze, Lin Xuan shouted at her indignantly, Wh-what are you staring at? Its not like I did it on purpose! Lin Xuan clearly did it on purpose. She had panicked when she saw Yun Jian and Si Yi going into the car just now and wanted to go after them. It was unexpected that Yun Zhu made his way over from the side, so she ran straight ahead into Yun Zhu without even thinking. Not on purpose? Yun Jian arched a brow. Simultaneously, Qin Yirou, Lin Jiahao, and Shentu Lian came out from the inside. Taking a step forward, Yun Jian threw a harsh slap that sent Lin Xuan toppling to the ground right in front of everyone. Oh, sorry, I didnt do it on purpose too. Chapter 833 - Reiterating And Utter Shamelessness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian sneered after slapping Lin Xuan. An eye for an eye, she gave it back to Lin Xuan how Lin Xuan had given it to little Yun Zhu. Fast, precise, and merciless, Qin Yirou and others who left the house saw how Yun Jian slapped Lin Xuan as well. In fact, Yun Jian was doing it to show Lin Jiahao and Shentu Lian. Xuanxuan? Xuanxuan! As expected, Lin Jiahao and Shentu Lian came running with a screech when they saw it. Lin Jiahaos expression was pretty normal but Shentu Lian looked like Yun Jian had nearly beaten Lin Xuan to death in comparison. She looked exactly like a fierce mother hen. W-what did Xuanxuan do to you? Youre? Lin Jiahao was still speaking quite courteously to Yun Jian. It was understandable. Yun Jian was the director of New Cruise. Lin Jiahao would have to be polite and courteous to Yun Jian if he still wanted to utilize this status of hers. Nonetheless, Shentu Lian could care less about these. She pampered Lin Xuan since the girl was a baby, so she could no longer hold it in when she saw Lin Xuan falling to the ground from Yun Jians slap today. Our Xuanxuan is a good girl who listens well. Why did you hit her? Shes such a smart child. What if she turns stupid from your slap? Shes still going to graduate university with honors in the future! Shentu Lian barked at Yun Jian. With Lin Jiahao and Shentu Lian taking Lin Xuans side, the girl who was acting pitiful on the ground could not help throwing a challenging look at Yun Jian. Qin Yirou made her way over with a frown. Clever little Yun Zhu stuck his arm out to show his bandaged palm right when he saw Qin Yirou coming. Mama Qin, she pushed me just now and I fell down. I had blood all over my hand and she didnt apologize. All of them scolded jiejie but jiejie was helping me, said Yun Zhu. To prove that he was injured, he had even torn off the bandage on his hand that had just been pointing at Lin Xuan. Once the bandage was lifted, the wound on Yun Zhus palm was revealed. He was only a child. When the others saw the wound on his hand, they gasped slightly even though they were not the ones who were injured. Isnt this just a little wound? Do you all have to kick up a fuss about it? Its normal for kids to get hurt a little. We played on the farm all day when we were younger and there isnt a day we didnt get hurt! Shentu Lian huffed haughtily. The self-righteousness in her tone mirrored Lin Xuans. Nonetheless, Lin Jiahao was more far-sighted than Shentu Lian and Lin Xuan. He glared at Shentu Lian before telling Yun Jian, Its all my daughter and wifes fault! Xuanxuan is still young. She doesnt know better. forgive her! He continued chuckling, Were all a family! Besides, Xuanxuan will be working with you in your company in the future! Yun Jian did not even agree to letting Lin Xuan work in New Cruise and she had even rejected it directly earlier. It was clear that Lin Jiahao dismissed her refusal or perhaps he ignored what she said completely. Yun Jian chuckled lightly. Truth to be told, she had never met a family as shameless as Lin Jiahaos. Hence, she did not mind her manners when she spoke. I think I might not have made it clear. Let me reiterate. New Cruise will not and dare not accept someone like your daughter, ever in this lifetime, so you guys can leave now. Yun Jian pointed toward the gate and told Lin Jiahao, Goodbye, we will not be seeing you off! Chapter 834 - Not Scramming? Then Die Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian should have been angry a long time ago. Once she erupted, it was no longer talking to Lin Jiahao and family; she would be going for their lives straightaway. She did not act on it because she was taking care of Qin Yirous feelings. After all, Lin Jiahao was a relative from Qin Yirous birth family. It must mean that Qin Yirou minded when she had been tolerating them since just now. Needless to say, Lin Jiahao and family now had one foot on Yun Jians bottom line. Lin Xuan had the guts to hurt Yun Zhu and Yun Jian had already given her a slap but this was not the end of the matter! Yun Jian had always been one for vengeance. This was the last of Yun Jians limit as well. If Lin Jiahao were to leave now, she could let the matter go for Qin Yirous sake but Leave? Didnt we agree to go to the cookout together? Why are you guys backing out now? There was no way Lin Jiahao would leave when he did not manage to rake any advantage to himself. Moreover, did Yun Jian say that she was not letting Xuanxuan join New Cruise? Had he given the wedding gift money to Qin Yirou in vain today? There was 50 yuan that he had painstakingly earned in there!This red packet that Lin Jiahao had packed was not considered a lot in Country Z in 1999. It was not like Lin Jiahao made the effort to give Qin Yirou something more. Nonetheless, for someone like Lin Jiahao, he would be indignant to have given the red packet without gaining anything in return. Furthermore, Lin Jiahaos intention had been for Lin Xuan to work with Yun Jian in New Cruise and make a huge sum of money. Once she heard Lin Jiahao say Didnt we agree to go to the cookout together?, Yun Jian snorted on the spot. Did we say were going to the cookout with you? You came without being invited. We dont welcome you. Yun Jian found it too much effort to stay courteous with Lin Jiahao when things had come to this stage. In addition, Lin Xuan hurt Yun Zhu. Once Yun Jian was reminded of it, her eyes turned sharp. Her icy glare at Lin Jiahao and family was unnerving. She told the three of them coldly, You have one choice, scram out of my sight right now. Oh, Yirou, look! Were relatives! We should be helping each other as relatives without discriminating if were rich or poor. What about your daughter? Look at how she speaks! She asked us to scram! Shentu Lian lost her composure. She was planning for Yun Jian to lead Xuanxuan into making a fortune! In the end? Yun Jian wanted them to scram! They had given 50 yuan to Qin Yirou as the wedding gift. If Yun Jian was really not helping them, the money would be given in vain then. Since they could not get through Yun Jian, Lin Jiahao and Shentu Lians immediate thought was to let Qin Yirou persuade her. Frankly, it would be incredibly awkward for Qin Yirou to say anything now. If she helped Yun Jian, it would make her look petty; if she helped Lin Jiahao and Shentu Lian, she would be helping others instead of her daughter who was the reasonable one. What Lin Jiahao and Shentu Lian did was basically forcing her to a corner. Naturally, Yun Jian would not do the same to Qin Yirou. Youre not scramming? Yun Jian smirked dangerously. Qin Yirou felt her heart stutter but she did not plan to intervene anymore. She had been oppressed by her relatives for a good half of her life. What would it make her if she disallowed even her daughter to retaliate? Then you can die! Yun Jian took a large step toward where Lin Xuan was and swung her leg to land a hard kick on the latters knees. Ah! The bone-deep excruciation came abruptly to Lin Xuan. Feeling her legs give out when Yun Jian kicked her knees, Lin Xuan collapsed like a mountain. Thud! With her knees going forward, Lin Xuan plopped down, kneeling facing Yun Jian. Chapter 835 - Up To The Sky And Down In The Earth With Her Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Being kicked in the knees by Yun Jian, Lin Xuan had only fallen to her knees because they gave up supporting her. Since she fell to her knees on the concrete road and she was not wearing a lot of layers, the fabric of her pants around her knees tore at the impact. Xuanxuan! Xuanxuan! My baby! Shentu Lian cried and hurried to help the girl up. Mom, my knees hurt! Oww Lin Xuan complained with a perceived unfair treatment, but ultimately got hauled up by Shentu Lian. When others looked over at the girl, all they saw was the torn patch on Lin Xuans pants around her knees. Her pants were not the sturdiest pair. When the abrasion tore the fabric, the gravel and grit on the road scraped her knees. Just like how little Yun Zhus palm got grazed, Lin Xuans knees bled. Blood! Its blood! Mom, blood! Lin Xuan shrieked when she saw blood oozing out of both her knees and wailed in pain. Shentu Lian crouched down in front of Lin Xuan in concern and cried loudly, My baby, oh my precious baby! Mommys here. Ill blow on it, it wont hurt after that! Then, in exaggeration, she blew on her daughters wounds. Its all her fault! I got hurt because of her! Lin Xuan screeched with a finger pointed at Yun Jian. Shentu Lian snapped her head to the latter in resentment as well. Just as she was going to defend her daughter, Yun Jian spoke flatly, You grew up on the farm and there wasnt a day you didnt get hurt, right? Yun Jians tone was mocking. She added. So whats the fuss over a small wound like this to you guys? It was Shentu Lian who said that they grew up on a farm. Yun Jian was just hitting her back with her own words. It shut Shentu Lian who was going to speak up immediately. This was like a slap to her face. However, to someone as shameless as Shentu Lian was, how could she keep quiet from just Yun Jians retort? This isnt the same! Is this a minor injury? Xuanxuan fell so badly! Shes bleeding so much! Shentu Lian argued. Really? Yun Jian smirked before pulling out a butterfly knife from her clothes right in front of everyone and wielded it in her hand. Then allow me to be nice and do a kind deed and drain all your blood. As Yun Jian spoke, she flicked her butterfly knife. The way the butterfly knife was toyed around in Yun Jians hand leaked familiarity. Seeing that, Shentu Lian, Lin Jiaohao, and Lin Xuan gulped in unison. E-even if youre New Cruises director, you cant kill us! Because killing someone is against the law! Shentu Lian warned when she felt that Yun Jians gaze and action did not look like she was joking. The girl was a menace! Shentu Lian and her family would rather leave now than to linger around any longer. Do you want to try me then? Yun Jian twirled the butterfly knife while she went toward Shentu Lian. It forced the latter to stagger back. Yet, useless pride had boosted Shentu Lians courage and she parried, Do you dare to? Do you think you have someone backing you up? Ill be backing her up. So? Si Yis deep voice rang right after Shentu Lian spoke. The slight buzz in his tone was effortlessly enchanting. With me watching over her, even if shes going up into the sky or down into the earth, Ill follow suit. Its just killing the three of youwhats so hard about it? Before everyone could comprehend what Si Yi said just now, he continued to declare. Chapter 836 - Off With Your Heads and Feeding Your Hearts To Dogs What Si Yi said was so chilling that the surrounding temperature plummeted by several degrees. Mo Sen, kill these three noisy ones. Si Yi was not here to talk. Once he decided to take action, it was straightforwardly killing someone. The singular word kill sent a zip of chill down Shentu Lian and her familys back. They shuddered. He was not kidding! He meant what he said! Lin Jiahao, Shentu Lian, and Lin Xuan blanched. Can we go to the cookout right after killing the three of them? Alright, let me handle something so simple then. Snow Eagle stepped out volunteering easily. Right after two steps forward, Snow Eagle turned to glance at Yun Zhu and the girls. Three of you kids, turn around. Ill buy you lollipops if you listen to me. Snow Eagles offer made little Yun Zhu and the girls turn their back instantly. Chessie, lets turn around quickly. Wang Er-gege will buy us lollipops then! Yun Zhu tugged Duan Li while Duan Li tugged Duan Ya before all three of them turned around gleefully. Everything happened so naturally, as if killing someone was not a big deal. It was not just Shentu Lian and Lin Xuan. Under such an atmosphere, even Lin Jiahao got intimidated. D-dont do it. Were wrong! Lin Jiahao cried in fear and as he said so, he turned to land a hard smack on Shentu Lian before begging mercy from Yun Jian, Its all this womans fault. Ill teach her a lesson when we go back! Then, he turned to Qin Yirou. Yirou, one cant crack a joke like this. Im old now. Id be shocked! He then pulled his wife and daughter along and told Qin Yirou, Cousin, Ill be leaving first since I dont feel so well today. Well visit you another day! Lin Jiahao grabbed Shentu Lian and a limping Lin Xuan to leave the place anxiously. Hold it right there. Did I say you guys could leave? Yun Jians voice rang again with an unmistakable threat in her tone. It froze Lin Jiahao and family who were already planning to flee. I Hearing Yun Jians voice, Lin Jiahao was turning around to say something when Swoosh! A thin blade flew brushing right past his cheeks. Ah! Lin Jiahao screeched despite being a grown man, frightened by how abrupt the blade came. When Yun Jians blade flew past Lin Jiahaos face, Shentu Lian and Lin Xuan saw it just in time as they turned. Hence, both of them were terrorized speechless from it. Yun Jians voice rang distinctly again. Dont let me see any of you again. We dont need relatives like you appearing in our house ever again. If I see you the next time, Ill cut your heads off and feed your hearts to the dogs. Needless to say, Lin Jiahao and family were a class of their own in terms of shamelessness! They really took the crown there. It was not like there were no others like them in reality. If others were to encounter relatives like these, they would probably have to swallow the unfairness and put up with the disadvantage even when they were the ones who were reasonablejust like Qi Yirou. This was Yun Jian, however, and she had never allowed anyone to step over her bottom line! Perhaps, there was one type of person who could do such as thingdead people! Chapter 837 - Nilong Riverside—A Barbecue Paradise Feeling Yun Jians flying knife brush past his face so precisely, it went without saying that Lin Jiahao and family were unnerved and terrified. With pale faces, they had even forgotten about their initial purpose of visiting and fled their way out. Qin Yirou could not help being relieved when she watched the family leave and heaved a long sigh. Is Xiao Zhu alright? It was only then Qin Yirou asked to take a look at Yun Zhu. Mama Qin, Im fine. It doesnt hurt. Yun Zhu turned around and told Qin Yirou with a grin. What a good boy! Qin Yirou murmured in her mind. Then, little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya pestered Snow Eagle for lollipops. Snow Eagle had nothing to say about being pestered for lollipops, but could someone tell him what was up with the kids constantly calling him Wang Er-gege? Those who did not know better would think they were calling him stupid. Was he that stupid? He was a commander of An Hun Group, after all. If the word got out tsk, tsk! Mom, you dont have to be nice to people like Lin Jiahao if they dare come again, Yun Jian went to tell Qin Yirou. To be honest, Qin Yirou had truly thought that her distant relatives like Lin Jiahao had grown nicer and actually came to give her a wedding gift in the beginning. It was not her concern if Lin Jiahao gave her the wedding gift money or not since Qin Yirou was never someone who prioritized money. She was delighted because she thought that people like them had turned a new leaf only for the joy to burst like a bubble. As anticipated as she had been at first, as disappointed as she was right now. Hiss During that time, a military jeep drove in. Ge Junjian came over once he got out of the car. I bought some food from the market for the barbecue later and left them in the car. Well be driving there anyway, Ge Junjian informed and looked around. Where are they? he asked doubtfully. They left, Qin Yirou replied before relaying the entire matter to the man. I see. Haha, good that they left. Those barbecue stuff are all ours now! Ge Junjian cheered happily. Then, he went inside to transfer the equipment needed for the barbecue out to his military jeep. With the military jeep leading the way followed by the Lamborghini and Bugatti, they cruised their way to the designated barbecue spot. Although there was an upsetting episode with Lin Jiahao and family, the group had still gone on their merry way. Little Yun Zhu and the girls rode with Yun Jian and Si Yi, so there were only Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou in the military jeep. Ge Junjian was not someone flirty and romantic, so the journey was smooth without any distinct interruption. The location of the barbecue was at the riverside of Nilong River in a village. Nilong River was a small river several kilometers of mountainous road into a place named Guo Village. Since it was spring, a season for going outdoors, and Nilong River had lush shade with rocks around, it became a known cookout and barbecue paradise to people in Longmen City. When Ge Junjian parked his car, there were already plenty of people who had set up all sorts of cookouts and barbecue equipment along Nilong River. Some had even begun eating. Chapter 838 - Ready For Barbecue. Do You Have Any Salt? Plenty of people were already having a barbecue by Nilong River. When they saw a military jeep stopping by the roadside followed by two super sports cars, they could not help turning around to stare. People had a certain level of admiration toward the wealthy no matter which decade it was. Moreover, cars were not as common as it was during the modern times; forget super sports car, even regular cars were a rare sight. Hence, when a Bugatti Veyron and Lamborghini super sports car came to a halt by the roadside, people who were having barbecues at the rocky riverside of Nilong River looked over. Barbecue! Barbecue! Were having a barbecue! Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya got help from Yun Jian to get out from the backseat of the car crossing the front seat. The three children looked excited. When Mo Sen and Snow Eagle got out of their car, they went to the military jeep to help Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou carry the barbecue equipment and food automatically. Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya ran for the riverside once they got out of the car, prancing and skipping gleefully. Qin Yirou who saw the kids scampering to Nilong River after she got down the jeep could not help shouting after them, Watch out. Be careful and dont go play where the water is too deep. We know, Mama Qin, Yun Zhu answered chirpily and ran away with Duan Li and Duan Ya. At the same time, Yun Jian and Si Yi stood by the road. When the latter saw Qin Yirou carrying the heavy barbecue pit, he went to her. I got this, he said and took the barbecue pit from her easily before going after Ge Junjian toward the riverside. Qin Yirou thought that the barbecue pit was rather heavy but Si Yi made it look easy when he took it from her hands. Simultaneously, what Si Yi had done surprised Mo Sen and Snow Eagle. Since when had their An Hun Group boss, the young master of Depot Leng, learned to move things on his own? Ay, be careful there, go slow! Qin Yirou called after Si Yi when she saw Si Yi carrying the barbecue pit away. The more she looked at Si Yi, the more she thought he was great and the more she liked the child! Right now, Qin Yirou thought that the best thing she had done was allowing Yun Jian to be together with Si Yi. In the past, she thought that Si Yi had an innate lofty sense from being born with a silver spoon but now? Qin Yirou would die to marry Xiao Jian to the young man immediately! Yun Jian helped to carry some food and equipment over as well. The few of them busied themselves with tasks before finally setting up a barbecue spot by Nilong River. Getting on with the barbecue was next. There were already people sitting around the pebbled riverside, so the stools they brought from home came into use. Ge Junjian was the first to display all the food for barbecue out while Yun Jian sat on the stool and Qin Yirou took care of the food when a sweet girly voice rang, Hello, excuse me They turned to look when they heard the sweet girlish voiceexcept Si Yi who did not even bat an eye as his attention remained on Yun Jian all this while. Even Yun Jian had looked up at the source of the voice. Do you all have any salt? Um, my friends and I are here at Nilong River for a barbecue but we realized that we didnt bring any salt along after we arrived. If you have extra, can you lend us some Standing in front of the group was a young lady who wore a green floral dress as she asked Qin Yirou politely in a cheery manner. Chapter 839 - Giving Back The Salt. Thank You The girl looked bright and youthful in her emerald floral dressthe type that someone would easily like. Furthermore, she seemed decent and pretty. Sure. Its a coincidence that I brought a whole packet of salt today. Use it first if youre in a hurry. Qin Yirou smiled at the girl with a nod and fished out the bag of salt to pass it to her. Thank you! Thank you so much! The girl in the green floral dress bowed twice at Qin Yirou in thanks before going back to where her friends were. Qin Yirou smiled at that while Yun Jian sat aside. It might just be a small gesture in the form of a little salt on a trip like this to Qin Yirou but it was perhaps a huge help to the girl just now. Lanlan, did you manage to borrow any salt? A girl looked up to ask the girl in the green floral dress once the latter returned to the group of young men and women. Mn! The girl dressed in the green floral dress who was referred to as Lanlan nodded. At the same time, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian had put out the food for barbecue in familiar ease. The man had also started the barbecue fire. We can start. Add what you want to eat in, Ge Junjian announced with a grin. It had been a long time since Ge Junjian felt as happy as he did today. It was similarly distant since he was engulfed in familial warmth like this. For the man, his ex-wife left him with their son after their divorce. He did not share a good relationship with his son and the latter had gone overseas for his studies. Ge Junjian had been successful in everything he did in life but there was one aspect that he failed dearlymanaging his family relationship. Although Yun Jian and the others were not his birth children, a cold heart would feel for them after spending time together for so long. What was more, Ge Junjian? I want lamb skewers! Yun Zhu said happily. Me too. Duan Li blinked her little eyes with a relax beam. I I want rice cake Duan Ya rubbed her little hands together as she looked up and said. From not speaking in the beginning, Duan Ya had begun making short sentences now under Qin Yirous care. It was just that her voice was soft and hushed, like she was scared that what she said would be hit back. It seemed that how Duan Shi had treated them back then was a trauma to Duan Ya but luckily the man was jailed for two years now. Alright! Well get them done for you kids first! Ge Junjian laughed heartily before picking up what the children wanted and brushed them with butter to place them on the grill. Yun Jian squinted from the strong sun spilling down. The sunlight hit her directly since there was no shade. Uh Im here to return your salt. The girl in the green floral dress who was called Lanlan came back with a packet of barely used salt. Qin Yirou was still busying around, so the girl came to tell Yun Jian when she saw her sitting on the stool. Mn. Yun Jian nodded and accepted the salt from the girl. Thank you so much. Were so lucky you guys are willing to lend us some salt. We wouldnt know what to do otherwise, said the girl, thanking Yun Jian instead of leaving. Youre welcome, Yun Jian replied with a grin that reached her eyes. Chapter 840 - Si Yi’s Little Trick The girls friends were calling out for her shortly after she talked to Yun Jian. Lanlan, hurry up! The barbecues ready! her friends cried. The girl jogged away hearing them shouting for her but she turned back to smile at Yun Jian and say, Ill stop thanking you now. Im Ning Lanlan. As she spoke, the girl who called herself Ning Lanlan winked at Yun Jian. Although Qin Yirou was the one who borrowed Ning Lanlan the salt, it was clear from the appearance that Yun Jian looked like Qin Yirouone glance was all it took to tell that they were mother and daughter. Hence, Ning Lanlan did not find it an issue whether she was giving the salt back to Yun Jian or Qin Yirou. Yun Jian did not mind either since they were barely acquaintances on a daytrip but she smiled at the young lady anyway. A lot of people would remember the help they received during their life. It goes without saying that one should help when it is possible; after all, one might run into difficulties or need help from others when they are out and about. Xiao Zhu, Chessie, Yaya, you can dig in now. Ge Junjian barbecued several skewers easily and passed them to the kids. Wow, they smell so nice! Yun Zhu exclaimed as he accepted three lamb skewers. There was usually only a limited number of things one could barbecue on a grill unless the barbecue pit was large enough. Under normal circumstances, people barbecued one round after another and enjoyed the food slowly. Therefore, the limited quantity of food that could fit in one round of barbecue would usually be given to the children first. While the adults might drool over them, they could hold themselves back for the time being. Alright, its for Xiao Jian and A-Yi next, Ge Junjian announced and continued barbecuing things on the grill after brushing them with butter. Holding on to three lamb skewers, little Yun Zhu looked at Si Yi and Yun Jian, then at Mo Sen and Snow Eagle. Mo Sen-gege, Wang Er-gege, this skewer is for both of you. Yun Zhu passed a lamb skewer to Snow Eagle. One skewer for both of them? That would mean they would have to share each others saliva. If they used their hands, their hands would get greasy. Haha, thank you, Xiao Zhu, Snow Eagle replied with a smile when he accepted little Yun Zhus offered lamb skewer. After the boy left, he sidled up to Mo Sen and smirked at him. Lil Mo Sen, we have to share this lamb skewer here. Should you or I take a bite first? Mo Sen cackled as he spoke, sticking himself closer to Mo Sen. You have it. Serious as Mo Sen was, he pushed the lamb skewer back to Snow Eagle right after the latters joke. He had even shifted a little to the side, distancing himself from Snow Eagles approach. Snow Eagle guffawed before chomping down and finishing the lamb skewer swiftly. While that happened, little Yun Zhu had come to Yun Jian and Si Yi with another lamb skewer. He picked the bigger piece out of the two remaining skewers he had and passed it to Yun Jian and Si Yi. Jiejie, Si Yi-gege, this is for you both! Yun Zhu said and passed the skewer to Yun Jian. Looking at the lamb skewer that Yun Jian was taking from little Yun Zhu, Si Yi smirked. It was as if there was an unknown deceit in the lifted corners of his lips. Little Yun Zhu was then left with one skewer after passing one to Yun Jian, so he skipped away to play with Duan Li and Duan Ya. Chapter 841 - Tugging Her To Sit On His Lap Receiving little Yun Zhus lamb skewer, Yun Jian was still a little dazed. It was after the boy went to look for Duan Li and Duan Ya that she snapped back to reality, turning to pass the lamb skewer she was holding to Si Yi. You can have it, she said and passed it to Si Yi. Im not hungry. You have it, Si Yi replied softly with a smile. Yun Jian did not push it since Si Yi said that he was not hungry and pulled the lamb skewer back towards herself to sink her teeth into it. Halfway through eating the lamb skewer, Yun Jian felt a large hand holding onto her smaller one and froze. Then, the larger hand guided her smaller one to shift the half-eaten lamb skewer to the front of the owner. Si Yi took a bite but was not in a hurry to gobble it down. His handsome, flawless face stayed close to Yun Jian. Feeling the corners of her lips twitch, Yun Jian was suddenly dazed. She was captivated looking at Si Yis small smirk and his unmistakably gorgeous looks. Didnt you say you dont want it? Feeling Si Yis grip on her hand, Yun Jian asked with a blush as she pulled the lamb skewer back from the young mans mouth to finish the rest of it, not minding that Si Yi had already eaten the lamb skewer. After she ate the lamb skewer, she grinned victoriously at Si Yi. Yun Jian would have never done that in the past. She would not even let down her guard in front of others. This time, however, she did not know what had gone wrong in her mind for her to do something as childish as flaunting her victory to Si Yi. Once she thought about it, she flushed red. Ill go help my mom. Yun Jian looked toward Qin Yirou and saw that the woman was cutting up some meat and threading them through skewers to barbecue them. To alleviate the awkwardness, Yun Jian got up to make her way to Qin Yirou after speaking. Just as she got up, Si Yi felt the faint fragrance that belonged to Yun Jian leaving him. There was a faint but fragrant scent on Yun Jian that one would not be able to discern if one did not sniff her from a close proximity. Si Yi was already familiar with the scent, so he caught Yun Jians wrist right when she got up to go to Qin Yirou. Yun Jian who was just thinking of going to help her mother felt her right wrist being held in place by Si Yi and paused in her tracks. She could see that Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian who were a short distance away from her had their backs against her as they chatted happilyone was cutting and threading pieces of meat, while another was barbecuing the skewered meat. That was all Yun Jian took in before Si Yi who had her right wrist in his grip gave it a tug and pulled her back toward him. Si Yis tug did not pull her back to the stool she had been sitting on but landed her right on his laphis lap! Si Yi had his long legs crossed in a lotus position on the chair. After he pulled Yun Jian onto his lap, he kept the girl within his embrace with his prominently-jointed hands. This caused Yun Jian to be on top while Si Yi stayed under her. The only difference was that Si Yi was sitting on the stool while Yun Jian was sitting on his legs and her haunches were snug against somewhere of his that was standing tall. Even without the experience of intimacy, Yun Jian could feel the burning heat from a certain region on Si Yi. An erection! Yun Jian blushed a deeper shade of red; the tip of her ears were already flushing crimson and her cheeks were stained scarlet. Chapter 842 - Blatant Public Indecency Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was not Yun Jians first time sitting in Si Yis lap. The last time it happened, they were at home. This time, however, there were a lot of people around. Yun Jian was no longer a child too, so anyone who saw them would definitely get the wrong idea. Moreover, it was not just the crowd who were having barbecues by the Nilong River. The scenery around Nilong River was picturesque. The beauty of nature was presented in the mountainous view and the crystal clear water of Nilong River; not murky at all, the water was so clear one could see the bottom and it was a natural emerald tone. Due to pollution, natural scenery was a rare right. As the view here was exceptional, there were plenty of elders from either Guo Village or neighboring villages who came for walks. Nilong Riverside was filled with people who had their attention on their barbecues, so no one actually saw Yun Jian sitting on Si Yi legs. In spite of it, there were still a number of villagers who came for walks. Coincidentally, Yun Jian and Si Yi were sitting close to the road and there were two grannies who walked past them. The two old women walked at a fast pace, as if they frequented the riverside every day. It just happened that both of them saw Yun Jian sitting on Si Yis lap when they passed by. One of the grannies who looked tall and lean with a fit build froze in shock at the sight while another paused in surprise seeing her old friend halt her steps suddenly. The tall skinny granny cried, pointing at Yun Jian, Oh my god! Oh, goodness! Youngsters have no shame nowadays. What public indecency is this! Under broad daylight too. Howhow dare The old woman balked while her friend turned for a look. Good gracious! How could they do this out in the open? Very bold of them! Too bold! As they commented, the two grannies hurriedly jogged away. Yun Jian sat with her back against the road, so she was unable to see the two old women who ran past them. Although they had spoken softly, the girl could hear them loud and clear. They were discovered! Yun Jian flushed even pinker. Let me get up, Yun Jian told Si Yi who was behind her in a hushed whisper and struggled slightly as she spoke. Xiao Jian, dont move, Si Yi grunted and pressed Yun Jian down to prevent her from getting up. He had not felt constricted before Yun Jian moved. Now that she fidgeted, Si Yi felt like he was burning up, as if he was doused in hot water. It felt like some sort of urge was triggered. If they were not where they were currently, Si Yi was sure he would devour Yun Jian first if she fidgeted some morewaiting for her to turn legal and whatnot would all be bullsh*t! Recalling the men who tried to woo Yun Jian previouslyeven when Yun Jian ignored all of them, Si Yi could not help wanting to make Yun Jian his own first at the thought. Si Yis guttural voice made Yun Jians heart skip a beat. Worried that he would actually do something in the public, she dared not move after that. Nonetheless, her face turned redder as she felt Si Yis stiffness against her. Mo Sen and Snow Eagle were sharp. Having noticed Si Yi and Yun Jians position a long time ago, both of them faced the couple with their backs and acted like they knew nothing. Xiao Jian, A-Yi, the barbecue is ready. Come have them! Qin Yirous voice rang. Once she called for them, everyone around them looked toward both Yun Jian and Si Yi Chapter 843 - Returning From The Barbecue. I’ll Wait For You Tonight Some people around were just looking at Yun Jian and Si Yi curiously while some who were coincidentally unoccupied checked them out in questioning gazes with barbecued skewers held in their hands. By the time they trailed their eyes to them, Yun Jian had gotten off Si Yis lap and was currently standing next to him. Her fair cheeks that looked rosy added a dash of youthfulness to her fresh and pure charm. Xiao Jian, A-Yi, hurry. Come have them, Qin Yirou turned to tell Yun Jian and Si Yi again. Si Yi got up then, exuding charisma with his tall build. Many of those who looked over to them were bewitched by Si Yis handsome face, but most of them looked politely without showing infatuation or possessiveness. After all, no matter how gorgeous Si Yi was, he was taken. At the same time, Si Yi had already led Yun Jian to the barbecue pit by hand. Ge Junjian bought a little too much food for the barbecue today because he had thought that Lin Jiahao and family would be coming along, so he had even gone out to buy extra portions. Nonetheless, the group had cleared all the food during the afternoon spent barbecuing, so nothing was wasted. When Ge Junjian cleaned up their area in the end, he made sure to extinguish the burning charcoal with water from Nilong River, packing up to go home after confirming that the barbecue flame and charcoal would not cause a fire. The precaution was necessary because there were a lot of people having barbecues along the Nilong River, especially when it was spring now. It was the season for going out and all everyone could think of was where and how they should travel. Having barbecue by the Nilong River had no doubt become everyones first choice. For one, an entry ticket was required here; more importantly, people could bring their own food for the barbecue and satisfy their own taste and appetite. Just like what he did when they came, Si Yi helped to carry things back to the jeep. Then, all of them drove home. Since it was the weekend, Yun Jian had to go back to school for class at night. Dinner was passed today because all of them had barbecue for the entire afternoon and still felt full from it. Arriving home, little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya played together again. It was around 4:30pm now, so Yun Jian picked up her school bag to leave for school. When she went to the door, Si Yi stood leaning by it and told her, Come back soon. Ill be waiting for you tonight. No matter how one listened to it, it sounded suggestive and abruptly reminded Yun Jian of the scene where Si Yi pulled her down to sit on his lap. Flushing, Yun Jian avoided looking at Si Yi and wanted to walk past him with her bag slung over a shoulder. Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian had already taken Yun Zhu and the girls out for a walk. As long as the three children were together, they could play anywhere they were. Mo Sen, Snow Eagle, Ya Dang, and Lan Su were the only ones left at home. All four of them were currently upstairs. Seeing that Yun Jian had gone out ignoring him, Si Yi furrowed his brows. Just as Yun Jian was going to step out of the door, he grabbed her arm easily and tugged her back, pinning her against the door in one swift motion. Then, warm puffs of air that belonged to Si Yi engulfed Yun Jian the next second. Si Yi had held it in for a long time. All Yun Jian could do was blink before she felt a cool touch on her lips. Si Yi had slotted his lips against hers and began kissing her. W Before a wow could be uttered, one of the two heads hiding upstairs tried to make some noise but got his mouth covered by another person. Chapter 844 - Rubberneckers. Send You There Ya Dang slammed a hand over Snow Eagles mouth and made faces at him to tell him to shut up. To be honest, Snow Eagle was not someone easily shocked but he was surprised when Si Yi dipped his head to kiss Yun Jian just now. Since when would the boss of An Hun Group take such initiative? To kiss a girl too, at that! Where had his previous hatred for women gone? Down the drain? Ya Dang had managed to witness the epic scene from limping to the staircase with Snow Eagles help because Lan Su had gone back to her room for a shower. Lan Su was showering in her room while Mo Sen was back in his room to study his new invention, a computer program. All the while Snow Eagle was coincidentally the only one in Ya Dangs room. Snow Eagle and Ya Dang shared similar personalities, but the latter was more hot-tempered in comparison. Despite Ya Dang limping, he could walk quite a distance with the help of Snow Eagle. Moreover, how could someone as nosy as him miss out on the great show just now? Simultaneously, Si Yi arched a brow and his ears twitched a little. Other than that, he showed no more reaction but pressed Yun Jian against the door to kiss her deeper. Without a doubt, Si Yi had caught Snow Eagles wow that was barely exclaimed. Yun Jian heard the noise too but she gave up resisting since she was held against the door and kissed by Si Yi. Losing herself in the kiss, Yun Jian held Si Yis head and kissed back. The two bachelors who were hiding upstairs dropped their jaws at the sight. As Ya Dang and Snow Eagle watched on, their eyes went wide and unblinking unknowingly. What are you two doing? Mo Sens voice came from behind them out of a sudden, scaring Ya Dang and Snow Eagle who were hiding by the second floors staircase into jolting forward. Fortunately, they caught themselves from nearly rolling down the stairs. Shh! Shh! Ya Dang gestured soundlessly looking like he was a thief. Mo Sen went to them skeptically. While he was fine before seeing it, he was shocked witnessing what he did! Finally, Si Yi let go of Yun Jian. He could not help feeling reinvigorated when he noted the girls lips that were red from his bites. He had left his mark there. Ill be waiting for you tonight. All there was in Si Yis deep eyes was Yun Jians reflection. Other than her, there was no one deserving of a spot in his eyes. With a hum, Yun Jian told Si Yi that she was leaving and stepped out of the door blushing. It was until Yun Jian had left the house that Si Yi averted his eyes to the second floor. Three of you, come down. Si Yis words made the heart of the three men standing by the stairs lurch. Ya Dang was helped down the stairs while Mo Sen and Snow Eagle followed close. Mo Sen looked rather composed, but Ya Dang and Snow Eagle, who had been hiding and peeping from the second floors staircase just now were horrified. Both of them felt their heart thumping when Si Yi called them with his deep voice. Uh young master? Ya Dang started with a stutter. Enjoy what you saw? Si Yi asked instead, surprising the three men. The door to the Amazon jungle is always opened for the three of you. Si Yi smirked evilly at the three men in front of him. No! Young master, Im wrong! I dont want to go to a place like that my whole life! Ya Dang grimaced instantly. I think you do. Youll be the first one I send there when youve healed. Feeling playful, Si Yi wore an evil grin on his charming face. Chapter 845 - Not Angry Anymore. A Foreign Languages Competition Ya Dang winced instantly. Sneaking a glimpse at Snow Eagle beside him, he told Si Yi, Young master, I was just thinking of teaching Snow Eagle something new. See, hes been single for so long and doesnt know a thing! Are you sure you didnt want to watch it? Snow Eagle was astonished by Ya Dangs nonsense. I Ya Dang started to bicker with him. Bickering and play-fighting, it was undeniable that Ya Dang and Snow Eagle were truly best friends. While they fought, Mo Sen cracked a grin. At the same time, Si Yi had already made his way upstairs. It was only then Ya Dang and Snow Eagle who were standing on the second floor realized it. Ya Dang was slightly astonished. Young master isnt angry anymore? Perhaps Snow Eagle replied. Mo Sen answered, When young master leaves without a word, it usually means that hes sending us to the Amazon jungle. Ya Dang and Snow Eagle were speechless at how brutally honest Mo Sen was. If this had been a usual case, Si Yi would actually send all three of them to the Amazon rainforest. The intention of sending them there was not for punishment, though. Si Yi wanted Ya Dang, Snow Eagle and Mo Sen to enhance their skills. Yun Jian arrived at the school gate swiftly from her walk. It did not take much time to get to her class from there either. There were not many people in the classroom but there were still several of them inside. It was not exactly strange even if there were students who were not here yet as it was not yet time for class. Without Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng this week, Yun Jian felt like something was missing. It was fortunate that nothing actually happened to Chen Xinyi and she just needed rest. She had taken the month off from school while Zhang Shaofeng took a week off. He would probably be back to class next week. Grandmaster, hows Chen Xinyi? A fat head pushed itself to Yun Jian just as she dropped her bag on the desk. It was Zhang Jian who was asking whilst looking at her. Chen Xinyi is doing fine. Dont worry. As Yun Jian replied, she recalled what she promised Zhang Shaofeng in the morning. Your master asked me to thank you. If it werent for you that day, Xinyi wouldnt have arrived in the hospital so soon and received the treatment in time, Yun Jian told Zhang Jian. Ah, thats it? I was just putting my strength to use. Its nothing. Zhang Jian rubbed his head bashfully from Zhang Shaofengs compliment that came from Slashing God who he admired the most. Yun Jian merely smiled at that. When most of their classmates came in, it meant that it was almost time for class and the teacher would be here soon. When the bell rang for the first period of self-revision this evening, their homeroom teacher, Madam Yu, came in with a textbook. The students who were making noises in class quieted down instantly when they saw their homeroom teacher. Alright, students. Madam Yu clapped her hands on the lectern and gestured for her class to stay quiet before continuing. The teachers had an emergency meeting last Friday and the principal announced two relatively important matters. I believe that you guys know about the first one already. Spring is the season where everything springs back into life, so we definitely wont be missing out on an outing. The school hasnt decided on a particular location for the time being but Ill let you all know the first thing its announced. The next big news is that the foreign languages competition is this Wednesday. This competition was the main agenda of our meeting last weekits a contest informed on short notice. All the schools in Longmen City will gather and assemble students with good speaking skills. Its basically a competition on English pronunciation. Having good grades in English isnt enough. You can only join if you speak it well Chapter 846 - She Woke Up Late, She Is Late The principal mentioned this foreign languages competition during the meeting last Friday. Although its on short notice, the higher-ups of the school regard this contest highly. Ill select a few students with excellent speaking skills from our class to participate in this competition. If you score well in English but dont speak fluently, you wont be able to join this time. But that doesnt mean you should give up. There are plenty more chances for competitions like this Alright, Ill be announcing the students who will be taking part in the speech contest this Wednesday. Their homeroom teacher, Madam Yu, spoke a lot on the lectern while the students seated down there shook their heads, some had even yawned. They would never get selected for foreign languages competitions like this, so some people let the teachers words enter through one ear and pour out from the other. After announcing two names, Madam Yu took an intentional glance at Yun Jian when she was going to announce the third name. It was only then she revealed the last name with a wide smile. Yun Jian. There were only a total of three slots and Madam Yu had picked three students with the best speaking skill in English. After declaring the names, the teacher mentioned Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofengs days off from school. She had only talked about their absence briefly without explaining the reason. Initially, Chen Xinyi was also one of the candidates for the foreign languages competition but with what happened to her, she could only rest and recuperate at home. When she had informed the class what was necessary, Madam Yu went back to the office with her textbook. There were only three spots for Grade 9s Class A, which was Yun Jians class, for the foreign languages competition and Yun Jian was one of those selected. Without a doubt, Yun Jians grade in English was the best out of the three; the same went for her speaking skills. Moreover, the school had sent her overseas for a study trip not too long after she reported to Longmen Yi Junior High School. That was a student exchange program in a school abroad. Yun Jian could still remember the location of the overseas tripYana High School in Country Y. Back when they were selecting students to go for the study trip, the requirement was the ability to speak English fluently. As for the speech contest this time, they did not have to travel overseas but fluency was key too. The speech competition was basically judging the contestants by their speaking skills. After class, Yun Jian felt out of place instead without Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofengs usual banter. The next few days, Yun Jian was pretty freewhich meant that she was either in school, home, Falcon Hall or New Cruise; sometimes, she went training in the military. Since Chu Ning and others went to the military school, Yun Jian did not slack in her own training as well. Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, it was already Wednesday morning. When Yun Jian arrived in class with her school bag early in the morning, she was greeted with Zhang Jian staring at her in bewilderment. Grandmaster, why are you still here? Didnt the teacher ask the three of you who are joining the competition to come earlier and meet at the school field yesterday? Its nearly 6am now! Zhang Jian exclaimed in exaggeration, looking at Yun Jian like he was in disbelief that she would be late. It was only then Yun Jian was reminded that that seemed to be the case. Madam Yu had specifically reminded the three students who were taking the school bus out for the foreign languages competition on Wednesday to come to school earlier just yesterday. They were supposed to assemble at the field at 5:35am because the teacher-in-charge would be taking attendance there by then. Yet, Yun Jian had slept too soundly since she had slept in Si Yis embrace last night and woke up late this morning. Not only was she late by 25 minutes, she had forgotten all about going to the competition Chapter 847 - No Chance If You’re Late Again Yun Jian had never been a forgetful person or one who slept in, but she did not look fazed even when she was 25 minutes late. If a regular high school student who scored well were to realize they were late out of a suddenfor almost half an hour too at that, they would have panicked right now. Perhaps, they would even stagger in their steps as their heart lurched in worry that the teacher would scold them. When Yun Jian was late, she did not look scared at all. Swinging her arm hard, she flung her school bag from the door of the classroom straight to her desk in a beautiful arc. Her classmates who witnessed it were flabbergasted but they quickly snapped out of their trance. Yun Jian was a member of the Advanced Special Forces and Slashing God of Team Monarch after all! Of course throwing a school bag would come easy to her. Im out then. Zhang Jian nodded in a daze when Yun Jians melodious voice rang after that. The girl turned to leave the classroom and ran for the field. Watching Yun Jian leave, Zhang Jian could not help staring in veneration and exclaimed, This is my grandmaster, so cool! A guy next to him smacked his head and teased Zhang Jian, You got so freaking lucky to be able to call Yun Jian your grandmaster! The classmate looked completely envious as he spoke while Zhang Jian cackled and replied, Im lucky Im smart and agreed to take Zhang Shaofeng as my master. Right, how dare you hit me huh, punk Yun Jian was not able to see what happened in the classroom as she had gone running speedily to the field right now. The students who assembled to participate in the speech contest were already seated in the bus. Making her way there now, Yun Jian became the center of attention as the students who were already in the bus looked at her through the window. She was the first to be late. There were only a handful of students in a class who got to join the speech competition, so those who had the opportunity took it seriously. They could not help doing a double take at Yun Jian since she did not look like she regarded the matter with equal importance. Which class are you from? Name? Do you know that youre late? A bald male teacher jogged over to Yun Jian when he saw her and chided her sternly like a typical condescending teacher. If it had been any other student, they would have bowed in admitting their mistake once the male teacher scolded them, but Yun Jian merely glanced up at him to answer, Grade 9 Class A, Yun Jian. With that, she went to the bus. There was only one bus stopped in the large field and it was a big bus, which meant that it could take a lot of passengers in it. There were not many students who were participating in this competition and Class A was a priority class, so there were more slotsthree in totalgiven to them, while other classes only had one slot. Yun Jian, hold on! The bald male teacher huffed in annoyance when he saw that Yun Jian ignored him. He was a pedantic teacher, so he felt that what Yun Jian did was disrespecting him as her teacher. Hmm? Yun Jian turned with a raised brow. You mustnt be late again. All the students who are taking part in the competition are waiting for you and you alone. If youre late again, you wont have a chance to join competitions like this in the future! The way he said it made it sound like it was Yun Jians honor and luck accumulated over lifetimes. There was also a strong dogmatic and patronizing tone from the male teacher. Chapter 848 - Rude And Disrespectful. Foreign Languages High School Chapter 848: Rude And Disrespectful. Foreign Languages High School Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation To be honest, the reason the bus stopped here and had yet to leave was not even to wait for Yun Jian. It was waiting for the time to depart and there were some teachers who had yet to arrive as well. From the teachers perspective, they usually only allowed themselves to be late but not the students. They might even laugh it off if they were the ones who were late but if it were a student, the teacher would harp on about the issue and nag the student. Some teachers would even scold the students like they had done something unforgivable, making them feel guiltier than a death row prisoner. Nevertheless, if one were lucky and met a good teacher, one would escape the fate of being given a hard time. An indifferent oh was all that came from Yun Jian after the bald male teacher spoke before she went up on the bus. The bald male teacher had never seen a student like Yun Jian and could only grit his teeth resentfully on the spot as he watched Yun Jian ignored his words again to go to the bus. A student from Grade 9s Class A, huh? How dare she disrespect her teacher and elder? He was going to tell her homeroom teacher so she could teach this student of hers properly! Just as the male teacher clenched his jaws in vexation over Yun Jians back, the girl had come to the bus. Stepping on the three-step stairs up the bus, she got in easily. There was a female teacher in the vehicle who was taking care of the order and she spoke up politely when she saw Yun Jian. What class are you from? Whats your name? the teacher asked in a sweet voice looking at Yun Jian. Although the female teacher was not the most attractive in terms of appearance, her sweet voice was refreshing to Yun Jian. Class A, Yun Jian, she replied nonchalantly. Alright, your seat is by the window on the third row to the left, the female teacher told Yun Jian with a finger pointing at a window seat. The school had arranged these seats some time earlier, so nothing like fighting over a seat would happen. It was noteworthy that teachers from Longmen Yi Junior High School were capable and fastidious in making such arrangements. Mn. Yun Jian nodded and went toward where the teacher gestured. The person sitting next to Yun Jian was also a girl but she stayed quiet when she saw Yun Jian coming over. She looked quite pretty but she dismissed Yun Jian completely despite seeing her. Yun Jian was not one to go out of her way to greet someone either, so she said nothing to the girl sitting beside her throughout the bus ride. The foreign languages competition was held in Longmen Citys Foreign Languages High School this time. The most famous junior and senior high schools in Longmen City were Longmen Yi Junior High School and Di Yi Senior High School respectively, while the Foreign Languages High School housed both junior and senior high students internally. This meant that students who were in junior high school in Foreign Languages High School could graduate directly into the schools senior high school division. Nonetheless, the Foreign Languages High Schools teaching faculty was slightly weaker compared to Longmen Yi Junior High or Di Yi Senior Highbut of course, each school had its own strength. Quite literally, Foreign Languages High Schools strength was foreign languages, like English. Students of Foreign Languages High School knew languages that other school students did not know too, like Japanese, Korean, and so on. Seeing that this competition was focusing on foreign languages, it was a wonder if this was a coincidence that the competition venue was fixed in Foreign Language High School. All the participating junior and senior high school students were to come to the school for the contest. Chapter 849 - Meeting The Girl Who Borrowed Salt Again Other than junior high schoolers, there were also senior high schoolers who were taking part in this competition. Yun Jian had previously heard from her homeroom teacher that junior high school students would only compete against each other; similarly, senior high schoolers would compete against their peers as well. Both categories would not interfere with each other; even the venue of their foreign languages competition was different. Yun Jian did not stay in school as she went home each day. She was guessing that her brother, Yun Yi, would be here today too. Since the latter boarded in school, Yun Jian had not seen him since the weekend, so she did not have the chance to ask if he would be taking part in todays competition. Moreover, the foreign languages competition for junior and senior high school students were held at different venues. Yun Jian had no idea if she would bump into Yun Yi today. Were here. Get off the bus orderly. Dont rush when you get down, walk slowly. Dont push and elbow each other, the female teacher who was in charge of discipline just now said when they arrived at their destination. The bus had sent the students right to the entrance of Foreign Languages High School but all of them had only realized it when they saw the large plate standing by the school gate. Erected in front of the entrance, the huge plate that was set on the ground had four words carved in block lettersForeign Languages High School. Students, follow me. No need to get into lines. The female teacher who took care of their orderliness instructed the teenagers calmly outside of the bus. There were only three students from Yun Jians class who were participating in todays foreign languages competition. Other than Yun Jian herself, the other two were also girls. They knew each other better too and did not usually greet or acquaint themselves with Yun Jian. Hence, Yun Jian stood alone after she got off the bus. Everyone around her moved with their friends as students this age rarely walked alone when they went out for competitions. Some students would even think that it was embarrassing to walk alone, as if they had no friends. Nevertheless, such a situation would never happen to Yun Jian. She was immensely charismatic, so even if she stood still quietly, people around her would still find their attention being attracted to her. Right now, Yun Jian had both her hands in her pants pocket as she stood on the spot idly. Her thumbs were hooked around her pants pockets casually as well. The morning sun was gentle as its beam fell diagonally toward where Yun Jian was. No matter which angle one looked from, Yun Jian looked like a beauty bathed in sunlight right now. It was just that she also exuded an aloof vibe that made those who looked blink subconsciously. After the female teacher completed the headcount, she led everyone into Foreign Languages High School and went straight for the competition venuethe junior high school division of the high school. Yun Jian moved along with the group. It was until they came to the competition venue that they were astonished by the view they were greeted with. There were crowds standing in front of them; after all, all the junior high school students in Longmen City who had remarkable English speaking skills were gathered here. These were only junior high school students. The venue for senior high school students was on the other end. Yun Jian planned to go around the senior high school competition venue when she was done with her contest to see if she could find Yun Yi. Just as her thoughts carried her here, a surprised voice of a girl rang from her left. Huh, its you? Are you here for the competition too? Yun Jian blinked a little at the voice before she turned to look, coming face to face with the girl who borrowed salt from them when they were having a barbecue by the Nilong River last weekendNing Lanlan. Chapter 850 - A Foreign Student. Meeting Lawson Again Yun Jian was slightly surprised when she saw Ning Lanlan. When they had the barbecue by the Nilong River and she came to borrow some salt, it was nothing more than a fateful encounter in their trip. More often than not, people did not meet again after that. One met a lot of people in their life but eight or nine out of ten people were just passersby. There was usually no possibility of meeting most passersby again. Therefore, Yun Jian was a little bewildered when she saw Ning Lanlan again. Despite that, she calmed down right after. What a coincidence. Having a rather good impression of Ning Lanlan, Yun Jian greeted her with a smile. Are you here for the competition alone too? Ning Lanlan walked over and asked in delight when she saw that Yun Jian did not have friends around her. Mn. Yun Jian nodded. Apparently, Ning Lanlan was alone in participating in the foreign languages competition. Girls usually liked going around with company, so did Ning Lanlan. When she heard that Yun Jian was here alone as well, she was struck with delight because she could tag along with Yun Jian as the latter had no companion too. Right, I didnt ask for your name the last time, Ning Lanlan asked directly when she remembered it since she was straightforward in her personality. Its Yun Jian, Yun Jian answered. Yun Jian. Ning Lanlan repeated and looked at Yun Jian enviously to tell her, Yun Jian, you have such a nice name! Can I call you Jianjian? Yun Jian raised a brow hearing Ning Lanlan call her Jianjian. She thought about Chen Xinyi immediately. The girl calls her Jianjian as well. Sure, Yun Jian replied softly. Mn! Ning Lanlan nodded in thrill. After getting to know Ning Lanlan, the girl stood next to Yun Jian. It was when the competition was about to begin that she left Yun Jian reluctantly. Jianjian, Ill go report in myself first. Ill see you again after the contest! After a short exchange with Yun Jian, Ning Lanlan realized that she clicked with her, so she made sure to remind Yun Jian that she would see her again even when she was rushing off for the assembly. Yun Jian thought that Ning Lanlan was quite interesting. In addition to her good impression of Ning Lanlan in the beginning, Yun Jian nodded at her with a smile after hearing what she said. After Ning Lanlan left, Yun Jian and others grouped up as well for briefing. I heard that a foreign student will be here to judge later. Do your best. We dont aim for first. Its enough if our school could win second place, the female teacher announced standing in front of the students. It was an encouragement before the competition. The reason the teacher had said that they were not aiming for the first but second place was enough was because Foreign Languages High School was participating. The strength of Foreign Languages High School was foreign languages. Their teachers were hired from overseas too, so their English was taught by natives. That was why the teacher said what she did. After all, Foreign Languages High School had always come in first place throughout the years of competition. Look, is that the foreign student? The one whos going to judge us later! One of the students caught a glimpse of a tall and fit guy who was walking toward them from a distance away. What stood him out from the rest was that the guy was fair. He also looked different from the crowd and that was a giveaway that he was a foreigner. When Yun Jian looked over there, she could not help squinting when she saw the guys face. The guy was none other than the one who openly challenged Yun Jian when she went for the week-long study trip in Yana High School back then. It was Lawson who had ultimately turned friends with Yun Jian and vowed that he would defeat her the next time. Chapter 851 - A Prodigy. What Else Could He Ask? Lawsons full name was Charlie Lawson. He was currently being led into the judging venue by a teacher. The students who were there to take part in the competition were astonished. For one, most of them had never met foreigners, so they could not help staring at Lawson when they saw him. Next, Lawson was considerably handsome even among foreigners, so some girls there were charmed. Yun Jian felt the corners of her mouth twitch. Of all places, she honestly did not expect to meet Lawson here. Meanwhile, Lawson was already led into the venue by the teacher. Just as he came close and had yet to step his foot in, he caught sight of Yun Jian. The moment his reaction caught up to his sight, he was ecstatic. Yun Jian! Lawson made his way to her when he saw her. The way he had called Yun Jian was in a teasing English-accented Chinese. When Chinese names were translated into English, they were not changed. It was only the sound of their pinyin that changed. Hence, everyone there could hear who the person Lawson was calling out for was. In the next second, Lawson abandoned the teacher who was guiding him and ran toward Yun Jian. Seeing that, the surrounding students, including those from Longmen Yi Junior High School and those from other schools, were shocked. Did the foreign student know someone from Country Z? While they wondered, Lawson had gone to Yun Jian. Seeing Yun Jian, Lawson blurted in eloquent English that the majority of those around them could not understand, I knew youd come! Ive come all the way from school to look for you! Yun Jian, I want another battle with you! People from Country Z spoke English differently from how foreigners spoke English. Moreover, Lawson spoke fast and fluently. Even though most people around here had excellent speaking skills, they could only figure out the general meaning. Furthermore, some of them only knew simple speaking English. With Lawson speaking so effortlessly, they could not even understand him. Most of them then thought that for them junior high schoolers to speak to the foreigner, it would probably be a challenge even to the girl in Foreign Languages High School who was known as the foreign languages prodigy, Ji Xuetang. Who was Ji Xuetang? She was a junior high schooler from Foreign Languages High School. Everyone knew that she was a foreign languages prodigy! As for how the title foreign languages prodigy came about, it was because Ji Xuetang picked up foreign languages from a young age. What amazed everyone was that while Ji Xuetang was only 16 years old, she was currently learning three foreign languages! English was her strength. Subsequently, it was impossible for a publicly known foreign languages prodigy like Ji Xuetang to be absent from a significant competition like this. At the same time, a teenage girl who looked tall and had a distant sense of beauty stood some distance away. She was rather pretty with typical large eyes and small mouth but she currently had her chin tipped like she was despising everyone around her. This was the foreign languages prodigy, Ji Xuetang. There was a girl who stood next to her and was asking, Xuetang, what did the foreigner tell the girl over there? Ji Xuetang looked superior. What else could he be asking? Cant you understand such simple English? She tipped her chin even higher like a proud peacock. Her tone brimmed with superiority and disdain for the girl next to her. More of it, however, was her confidence that Yun Jian could not understand Lawson either. Chapter 852 - Fluent And Natural. Show Her Who’s The Boss Ji Xuetang could not help thinking arrogantly. How could the girl standing over there be capable of communicating effortlessly with an actual foreigner like Lawson in native fluent English when she, a recognized foreign languages prodigy, could not even do it? She refused to believe it. If Yun Jian could really interact with the foreigner so easily, Ji Xuetang thought that her title of foreign languages prodigy might as well be given to her. Although the girl standing next to Ji Xuetang was offended by the latters tone, she told her obsequiously, Of course I cant understand it but its enough if you can understand. Xuetang, youre so good. It must be easy talking to foreigners over there! O-of course! Ji Xuetang winced. Although she was good, she was not yet at the level of conversing with foreigners. She could talk casually but once the conversation went deeper, she would not be able to keep up. Despite that, Ji Xuetang was confident that Yun Jian would not be able to converse with Lawson either. After all, how could the girl there be capable of talking to a foreigner when a foreign languages prodigy like her who had been learning English since a young age could not even do it? Hah, stop joking! She was not believing it either way! Just as Ji Xuetang crossed her arms in front of her chest and watched Yun Jian and Lawson like a prideful swan, she heard Yun Jian speaking fluently in English after a smile and pressing her lips together, Another battle? On what? Yun Jians eloquent English and her accurate enunciation as well as accent surprised everyone there. The English foreigners spoke and the English Country Zs countrymen spoke were different. However, Yun Jians smooth speech impressed even some of Country Zs English teachers. Her intonation and accent Had the teenage girl just come back from residing overseas? Instantly, they discarded the thought because Yun Jian was only one of the school students who were here to participate in the competition. At the same time, people who stood around Yun Jian were equally baffled. Lawson was already talking happily to Yun Jian. Both of them remained conversing in English and the speed of their speech was so fast that others were perplexedsome of them could not even catch it while some could only discern one or two sentences. On what? You decide, Yun Jian! Im fine with anything! Lawson spoke seriously. It seemed that he was adamant about winning against Yun Jian. I refuse, Yun Jian replied and side-eyed Lawson as she reminded, Besides, were having the foreign languages competition now and youre the judge. What about the competition if we have the battle now? Yun Jians reminder made Lawson knock his own head. Oh sh*t! I forgot that Im the judge! Lawson cried. Yun Jian rolled her eyes at him for being able to even forget about this. Ji Xuetang who watched how Yun Jian and Lawsons natural interaction in English had attracted all the attention and envy of others around them could not help gritting her teeth. The limelight of admiration and envy could only belong to her! Coincidentally, the girl beside her exclaimed without much thought, Oh gosh, shes so good! She talks so naturally to the foreigner. Xuetang, its like shes better than Suddenly realizing that what she said was not right, the girls hand flew up to cover her mouth. In spite of it, what the girl said and did felt like a needle pricking Ji Xuetang who was immensely competitive. She could not help biting her lips harshly. She took offense from this girl now and she was going to show her who the boss was! Chapter 853 - Conversation Round—I’m Picking Her With so many people around her who were staring at her, it went without saying that Yun Jian could not immediately sense that she was being targeted. Currently, she was standing in front of Lawson urging the latter to hurry back to his judging area. Although Lawson wanted to talk more to Yun Jian, he was urged by the teacher who had been guiding him just now just when words reached the tip of his tongue. He could only walk away while turning back continuouslyeven pausing on his track to tell Yun Jian, Yun Jian, wait for me after the competition ends later. You have to take me around Country Z since Ive come all the way here! Make sure you do! Pressing her lips together, Yun Jians delicate face looked pure yet intentional. Mn, she nodded with a hum. Then, Lawson ran back to where he was supposed to go as a judge. Seeing that the show was over, the crowding students dispersed as well. The foreign languages competition began shortly. There were more participants this time and the teachers who led students from their schools had already arranged their students before they came to the competition venue. Each student here was ranked into four levels, A, B, C, and D. Students in Level A would compete against each other and vice versa for the rest of the levels. Needless to say, students in Level A were also those who scored the best in their school. Coming to Level D, they would be the ones with the worst speaking skill across the schools. The ranking of levels were tested by a few teachers who specialized in languages several days ago as they went to the students who were taking part in each school. Without a doubt, Yun Jians speaking level was A, so she was put in the Level A group. The goal of grouping them like this was to speed up the process of the competition since they had more participants this time. When the list was out, the first group to compete was students in Group A. Yun Jian was already standing in Group As area but she did not see Ning Lanlan. It was thus deducible that she was not in Group A. As for the competition venue, they were on the big field of Foreign Languages High Schools junior high division. The English speaking competition was not a closed event, so all the participating students could watch the contest. The only catch was that they must not make noise. Currently, students in Group A were already in the midst of the competition. It was divided into two rounds with the first round being dictation. The first round was simple. One would only have to recite an English conversation printed by the organizer and the judges would score each participant according to their performance. Yun Jian spoke welleveryone there had already heard her earlier, so when she read the long chunk of conversation eloquently, no one was too shocked like how they were in the beginning. With Yun Jian as the comparison, Ji Xuetang who held the title of foreign languages prodigy did not seem as outstanding. This only made the latter resent Yun Jian more. The second round of the competition gathered all Group A participants to stand together and pick their own opponent for a foreign language conversation round. Both parties would talk in a foreign language until one party failed to reply, meaning another party won. The party who won could select their next opponent while the one who lost would compete against another participant who lost. The one who won, on the other hand, could rise up the round and the last two parties who gain victory all the way would compete against each other, thus resulting in first, second, and third placing. When Group A students chose their opponents, the audience was nervous. The two people who received the most attention were Ji Xuetang who was called the foreign languages prodigy and Yun Jian who was able to talk easily with a foreigner. Before the conversation round began, Ji Xuetang pointed at Yun Jian right at the start of the selection of their opponents and spoke arrogantly, I choose her! Chapter 854 - Competition Begins. Three Foreign Languages That was right to the point! Did both of the most promising participants come head-to-head just as the competition started? If one lost to their first opponent in this round of competition, their ranking would go far back no matter what. This was almost like making a draw to see who would win. It was only when one beat their opponent could they continue challenging the other competitors who won as well. The participants placing in the competition would never make it high at the top if they could not win even the first round. Hence, when Ji Xuetang pointed at Yun Jian haughtily and announced that she was picking Yun Jian, the audience broke out into a clamor. The foreign languages prodigy Ji Xuetang was competing against Yun Jian who could converse effortlessly with a foreigner? This was no doubt the most anticipated duel of everyone there. Both girls spoke very well, so the venue was noisy with heated discussion instantly. This is so exciting! The best two out of the bunch are competing against each other right at the start! Who do you think will win? someone spoke softly to those around. Although the venue rules dictated that there should be no talking, people had mouths. The teachers could not possibly shut all the students up. Ji Xuetangs Foreign Languages High Schools genius though! She got individually invited to join a competition abroad back then and I heard that shed won third place! I think shell win for sure! Yeah, thats right. The girl on the side looks prettier than Ji Xuetang and talked fluently to the foreigner just now but going against our foreign languages genius? Thats impossible! The students around them discussed and gossiped like they were going to scrutinize Ji Xuetang and Yun Jians background. Hearing the audience say that Yun Jian was prettier than her, Ji Xuetang gripped her fists tighternot out of fear but fury! Not only was she going to win today, but she was also going to embarrass Yun Jian in public! She wanted everyone to see if she, the foreign languages prodigy, or this girl who had popped out of nowhere was better. When Ji Xuetang pointed at her and loudly declared that she was choosing her, Yun Jian could already feel the formers intense hostility toward her. She could not help squinting; her beautiful eyes glinted with a flash. I accept. Narrowing her big eyes, Yun Jian looked straight at Ji Xuetang who was openly challenging her. Amidst the audiences cheers and hollers, the competition thus began! Ji Xuetang and Yun Jian scored the best in their speech, so the first round of this second bout of the contest started with both of them. Theres no time limit for the conversation round. As long as its not Chinese, any foreign language can be used. That said, our main focus is still English, so please start with English. If you cannot phrase a reply within three seconds, you will be considered to have lost. A fat judge who sat in the front most stool announced the rules. The rules of this round were fairly simple. As long as they did not converse in Mandarin, they could talk in any foreign language they wanted. If one of them failed to respond to the opponents question within three seconds, the person would lose the competition. Hearing that they were not limited to English and that they could converse in other foreign languages, Ji Xuetangs arrogance dripped out of her again. She knew three foreign languages! Thats three languages from three different countries! She was the strongest in English but she knew simple Japanese and Korean, and could use them for casual conversation. Did that mean that Yun Jian who was right in front of her was bound to lose? Hah, this was what Ji Xuetang likedthe assurance of a victory! Was there anyone in the venue who knew three foreign languages like her? The answer was no! Nonetheless, she was not going to stump Yun Jian right away. She wanted the latter to know how much difference was there between them! Chapter 855 - A Heated Battle—Switching To Japanese Chapter 855: A Heated BattleSwitching To Japanese Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Can we start? Yun Jians nonchalant voice rang. Standing in front of the panel of judges with the attention of teachers and students poured on her, Yun Jian did not look slightly intimidated or shy. On the contrary, she stood with her arms crossed in front of her chest, her relaxed stance making the audience gasp. Was Yun Jian not afraid of going against Ji Xuetang who had the title of foreign languages prodigy? Was she confident that she could win? Huh? Mm Yesyes, we can start. The fat judge was flustered by Yun Jian as well but caught up to the reality quickly. I hereby announce that the competition officially begins! the judge hollered loudly once he reacted. You can start the conversation in any way you want. Even if youve switched to another language halfway through the conversation, youll have to answer your opponents previous question, the judge told Yun Jian and Ji Xuetang. Other than Ji Xuetang, there were plenty of teachers seated in the venue who knew other foreign languages as well. The reason Ji Xuetang stood out was mainly because she was only 16 years oldshe was young. Jianjian! You got this! Yun Jian suddenly heard Ning Lanlans cheer from the crowd. One could still make loud noises before the start of the competition. Yun Jian turned around, capturing where Ning Lanlans voice came from and spotting the girl who sat among the crowd right away. She smiled back at her. Ill start first. Ji Xuetang scowled at their interaction and started off in English. With the girl starting her first sentence in English, hushed praises and cheers came from the audience. Ji Xuetang was already looking at Yun Jian with a raised chin and elongated neck like a proud swan as she asked Yun Jian in English with a provocative tone, What do you like doing during the weekends? It was usually simple conversations in foreign languages but everyone who was watching felt their heart lurching nervously. I run during the weekends as a way to stay fit and healthy, Yun Jian replied fluently in English and asked Ji Xuetang swiftly, What do you usually like to purchase? The next three minutes that followed were evidence that Yun Jian and Ji Xuetangs English speaking skills were parallel in level. Yun Jian had to admit that Ji Xuetangs English was not too bad. Although her accent was far from a natives, she could answer her question within three seconds each time. While both of them continued talking in English without missing a beat, Ji Xuetang actually felt sweat dotting her forehead. She felt like she was nearing her endshe had to hurry up and end this round! She smirked. If you have the chance to travel, whered you choose to go and why? Yun Jian looked up with her arms crossed; her laidback demeanor looked like she completely disregarded Ji Xuetang. Ill go to France because its the city of love. Ji Xuetang answered in English. It was now her turn to ask Yun Jian a question. With a smirk, she spoke in Japanese that was slightly inaccurate in pronunciation, Where do you usually go to during the weekends? When Ji Xuetang raised her question in Japanese all of a sudden, it took the audience by surprise. There it was! This was Ji Xuetangsomeone who knew three foreign languages! The audience was already certain that Yun Jian was going to lose this time when Ji Xuetang asked her question in Japanese. This was because no one there understood what the girl was saying. Yun Jian probably did not understand Japanese as well. In that case, how could she answer Ji Xuetang? Ji Xuetang looked at Yun Jian out of the corner of her eye with an uppity tilt of her head. She was already counting down right now. Three two she was going to lose While everyone thought the same, Yun Jians intonation changed as she answered in Japanese that sounded more native than Ji Xuetangs, I usually stay home. I dont go out much. Chapter 856 - Over Ten Foreign Languages Other than English, foreign languages like Japanese and Korean were not taught in schoolsunless one studied at a Foreign Languages High School. There were a few teachers who knew other foreign languages and taught during certain elective classes but the students could not have possibly learned the language within a week of the elective lessons. Yun Jian was from Longmen Yi Junior High School. The school did not have any teachers who knew other foreign languages aside from English. As for Ji Xuetang, she was consistently practicing with her tuition teachers even during weekends. That was how she learned three foreign languages. When Ji Xuetang talked to Yun Jian in Japanese, it was assumed that Yun Jian could not have possibly understood it. At least, everyone watching had already thought that it would definitely end with Yun Jian losing. It came as a surprise that Yun Jian knew Japaneseshe knew Japanese too! Even Lawson who was seated at the judges panel could not help straightening up while the students around them as well as the other judges widened their eyes as they watched. Everyone was flabbergasted. Ji Xuetang who was confident that Yun Jian would lose once she waited for these three seconds to pass stared wide-eyed at the latter in disbelief. The place fell into silence for several seconds until Yun Jians melodious voice rang again, asking Ji Xuetang in Japanese, Who do you usually spend time with during weekends? These were regular conversations but they did not sound as usual and ordinary when they were spoken in foreign languages. Ji Xuetang snapped back to reality from her shock and a sharp glint flashed across her eyes. I usually stay home to spend time with my parents, she replied promptly in Japanese. The competition began to ascend into climax. Going from English to Japanese, no one else joining the contest was doing it like these two girls! After all, the majority of the audience could only guess the language Ji Xuetang and Yun Jian through their accent and intonation. Then, Ji Xuetangs articulation changed again. She went from Japanese to Korean as she asked Yun Jian, Whats your zodiac sign? Her Korean was not exactly accurate. To be fair, Ji Xuetangs Korean was not the bestit was even weaker than her Japanese. Nonetheless, her enunciation was already accurate and impressive to the audience who could not speak the language. This time Yun Jian would probably be defeated huh? She could not have learned Korean too, could she? Lawson, who was seated with the judges, could not help feeling anxious for Yun Jian. Ji Xuetang tipped her chin in pride once more. She knew it. So what if Yun Jian knew two foreign languages? She still could not surpass her. Looking at Ji Xuetangs competitive expression, Yun Jian smirked. She had usually ignored people like Ji Xuetang in the past but she had a change of mind today. Im a Pisces, Yun Jian replied in fluent Korean. How was that possible? Why did she know three foreign languages too? H-how was it possible? Ji Xuetang stumbled back in shock. While she was caught up in it, Yun Jians voice rang again. So? Are we continuing? The question was asked in Russian. Yun Jian smiled and continued. Maybe you can try talking to me in French. She said it in French. Actually, I dont mind continuing in English either. This was spoken in Italian. Yun Jian spoke in more than ten foreign languages swiftly. The audience could only understand her enunciation as they had never heard some of the languages. For a moment, all of them stood in a stupor, jaws dropped as they looked at Yun Jian in absolute astonishment. Chapter 857 - Yun Jian’s Clap Back, A Slap To Xuetang The teachers who were acting as judges to ensure the correct use of the languages sprang up with a smack on the table. Some of the students might have never heard of the languages rolling off Yun Jians tongue but the teachers were more experienced. They might not be able to understand certain foreign languages but they knew which language it was. Needless to say, what came out of Yun Jians mouth was actual, discernible foreign languages! The girl had even spoken over ten of them! D-di she Had she been learning them since she was in her mothers womb? A female teacher at the judging panel stood up in shock holding the table. Her astounded gaze on Yun Jian was obvious to everyone there. Ms.Ms. Lin Dan a male teacher called the female teacher when he saw her standing up. The female teacher addressed as Ms. Lin Dan went to Yun Jian after she got up with big, round, widened eyes as if they could see through everything. Coming to Yun Jian, Ms. Lin Dan looked at her and asked in disbelief, You You really know more than ten foreign languages? Everyone there was dumbstruck when they heard the teacher. Ms. Lin Dan was the foreign language teacher of the highest level in Foreign Languages High School. To date, she has mastered five foreign languages and held significant status among the teachers in Zhe Province. Mn, Yun Jian replied the teacher with a faint hum before shifting her eyes to Ji Xuetang who was trembling in shock. All this while, there were only cases of Yun Jian challenging others. Never would there be cases of others challenging her. Hence, Yun Jian was not afraid of exposing herself nor was she scared of being suspected. She looked up, fixing a straight stare at Ji Xuetang, and clapped back at her like how Ji Xuetang had challenged her just now. Still going on with the competition? Pick any language all around the world. Ill be glad to play along. Yun Jian blinked innocently like she was thoroughly harmless after she spoke and smiled. Right, I forgot to tell you. Other than knowing a couple of foreign languages, I know some of the countries dialects as well. What do you think? Lets compete on that? I think we can still go 100 rounds on it. If one must ask why Yun Jian knew so many foreign languages, it was because she had gone all over the world in her previous life as Slaying God. The missions she was on and the targets of her assassination were notable figures across the globe. To kill them, she had to sneak in and blend herself in; to do that, she had to first learn the local language. Yun Jian learned fast and precisely. She could basically master the simplest conversations of a country within the shortest duration. Nevertheless, she could only talk in most of the languages she picked up other than languages like English or Chinese that were used more widely. If she had to write in those foreign languages, her level would probably only allow her to write a few words. Yun Jians provoking words made the audience laugh heartily. Soon, discussions and comments bubbled in the venue again. Haha, this is exciting. This girl knows over ten foreign languages! Its amazing! I thought that Ji Xuetang was the foreign languages geniusthe best student in Longmen City, but theres always someone better! Now that this girl is known Foreign languages prodigy Ji Xuetang you say? Please, she isnt worth mentioning next to this girl! Yeah! Ji Xuetangs my schoolmate. Back when she got titled the foreign languages prodigy, you should see how she preened. Its like shes unbeatable in this world. Hah, lets see how shes going to boast now! Chapter 858 - Know How To Climb A Wall? Give Me Your Hand Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ji Xuetang was not well-liked. Due to her arrogance and uppity character, people had a lot to say about her. What Yun Jian did was pretty much a harsh resounding slap to Ji Xuetang. It took a lot for some of the students to stop themselves from standing up and shouting hurrah when they saw it. Listening to the audiences comments about herself, Ji Xuetang paled instantly. Yun Jian merely felt amused. Ultimately, the judges declared Yun Jian the winner. Ji Xuetang went down stage with an ashen face, claiming that she was not feeling well, and left before finishing the rest of the competition. The contestants who met Yun Jian after this could only lament their bad luck. What was it if not bad luck to compete against Yun Jian who knew more than ten foreign languages? By the time everyone in Group A had competed, the judges announced the result on the spot. There was no doubt that the first place went to Yun Jian but she did not look proud or preen about cinching champion. It made the students who were there admire her. Since the junior high school competition was divided into Group A, B, C, and D, students in Group A were free once their part was done. Since Longmen Yi Junior High School students were in all Group A to D, Yun Jian had to stay here and wait until Group Ds competition ended before she could go back to school via bus with the rest of her schoolmates. That also meant that she would be free for the time being. Ning Lanlan was in Group B. Yun Jian waited until Ning Lanlan had finished her competition before sneaking off to senior high schools division from where they were at the junior high school section. Yun Jian was going to look for Yun Yi while Ning Lanlan blushed the moment she heard that Yun Jian was going to look for someone in the senior high division, ultimately stammering about a senior she knew who was also in senior high school. While they walked and chatted, Ning Lanlan told Yun Jian that she was from Foreign Languages High School. Because of that, she was familiar with the direction here. With Ning Lanlan leading the way, Yun Jian came to the senior high section of Foreign Languages High School shortly. Yun Yi was a senior high school student, so even if he was here for the competition, he would be competing at the venue of Foreign Languages High Schools senior high school division. Jianjian, we cant go over from here. Junior high and senior high divisions are separated by a wall. The teachers usually prohibit us junior high schoolers from going over as well Ning Lanlan said gloomily. However, she perked up suddenly after this and told Yun Jian, Oh, yeah, we can peek from the basketball courts fence! We should be able to see a little! The word peek made Yun Jian smile. At the same time, Ning Lanlan had brought Yun Jian to the connecting part of Foreign Languages High Schools junior and senior high section. Standing in front of them was a wall that was more than two meters tall. Yun Jian pointed at the wall and asked Ning Lanlan, The senior high division is located after this wall? Mn. Ning Lanlan nodded in slight trepidation and excitement. Here. Yun Jian made a hand gesture at Ning Lanlan before pointing to the wall and asking her, Do you know how to climb a wall? Ning Lanlan looked up at the wall that was some two meters in height and shook her head. Give me your hand, Yun Jian said with a squint. Doubtful, Ning Lanlan had still extended a hand to Yun Jian obediently. Just as she did, Yun Jian sprinted for the wall pulling her along. Ning Lanlan was so frightened that it felt like her soul was leaving her. While Yun Jian pulled her hand and charged for the wall, looking like they were going to run into the concrete, Yun Jian suddenly wrapped her arms around Ning Lanlans slim waist and made a powerful leap with both her feet. The momentum-aided jump actually boosted Yun Jian and Ning Lanlan right onto the wall! Chapter 859 - Climbing Over The Wall To Find Her Brother On the opposite side of the wall, a group of teenagers were running at full force. These young men looked around 17 to 18 years old, the age of senior high school students, and were playing basketball on a basketball court. Going over the wall brought one to the senior high divisions basketball court of Foreign Languages High School. There was a fence not too far away and one could see the senior high boys playing basketball through the fence as well. Zhiming, quick, pass the ball to me! The young men running on the court were engaged in a vigorous game. All of them were drenched in sweat even though it was still spring and summer was still far ahead. Some guys had even taken off their shirts to show off their muscular and fit upper bodies. There were also girls sitting around who were cheering for the young men in court with their excited and shrill voices. Ah! A sharp cry tore through the air, commanding everyones attention. The boys who were running in the basketball court looked over where the voice came fromthe wall that separated them from the junior high school divisionand saw two heads popping up out of the blue from the wall. The girls who were watching the boys run on the basketball court screamed instantly when they suddenly caught the two heads that came out above the wall. The young men paused their steps and their game. Dont shout. Yun Jian grabbed the edge of the wall with one hand, preventing her and Ning Lanlan from sliding off. Ning Lanlan clammed her mouth shut once she heard Yun Jian. In the next second, she felt Yun Jian stomp down on the wall they were hanging off and use the momentum to push both of them up the wall. Ah! Ning Lanlan screeched again but quickly covered her mouth when she was aware of what she was doing. The guys who were dashing around the basketball court, as well as the girls who were sitting farther away and seeing Yun Jian and Ning Lanlans heads, watched Yun Jian jumping off the wall holding Ning Lanlan. Even though she was supporting Ning Lanlan, Yun Jians speed and movement as she climbed over the wall impressed everyone there. The guys who were playing basketball choked on their breaths in shock. One of them exclaimed as he stared at Yun Jian in astonishment, Oh my god, this girl is amazing Ning Lanlan who had yet recovered from the shock when a guy shouted at her, Lanlan? What brings you here? Ning Lanlan snapped her head up at the voice, gasping in alarm when she saw who the guy was, S-senior ZhiZhiming? Listening to Ning Lanlans tone, Yun Jian knew that this guy who the former addressed as Senior Zhiming must be the senior the girl said she knew earlier. You girls came climbing over the wall? A smile twitched at Xiao Zhimings lips as he asked after glancing at Ning Lanlan and Yun Jian. Huh Mn! Jianjian brought me here, Ning Lanlan answered after breaking out of her trance. Heh, Zhiming, since when did you get to know these two pretty girls? Huh? You should introduce them to me! While Xiao Zhiming and Ning Lanlan talked, a roguish-looking guy came over and slung one arm over Xiao Zhimings shoulder to say. Hi, Im Ning Lanlan. Shes my friend, Yun Jian. Were here to find Jianjians elder brother. Hes one of the students here to take part in the foreign languages competition in senior high division Ning Lanlan told the guy who looked like a bad boy type. Oh, the foreign languages competition, is it? Easy, well take you there! the boy replied immediately. Then, he turned to look at Yun Jian with a teasing expression. Lets go. That was all Yun Jian said since she appeared before she led the way in walking out of the basketball court. Chapter 860 - The Senior High School Division And The Competition Venue Yun Jian did not regard the roguish-looking guy and that upset the latter. When Yun Jian walked away with Ning Lanlan, a guy standing near the basketball hoop teased the former guy, Shan Zihao, aha! Didnt expect a girl to ignore you! The roguish-looking guy was named Shan Zihao. He was lean and fit, the type that girls would like. He was quite tall, around 1.7 meter, and had short shiny black hairthe typical look that teenage girls fawned over. It was just that Yun Jian ignored him completely and that astounded Shan Zihao. He had never been despised by a girl before! Hah, interestingthe girl was very interesting! Hey, lovelies, dont walk so fast. Ill take you both there! Shan Zihao grabbed his clothes from the basketball stand thinking he looked incredibly cool doing it before running after Yun Jian and Ning Lanlan. The senior Ning Lanlan knew, Xiao Zhiming, was already leading the way for both the girls. Xiao Zhiming looked neat like a scholarly gentleman; he was not one to show off usually as well, unlike how Shan Zihao and his group of boys who liked taking off their clothes and flaunting in front of the girls. That was not to say Xiao Zhiming was ugly. He looked charming and was also the type that girls liked. In addition, he was incredibly nice and gentle, as well as humble to others. Currently, Xiao Zhiming was standing next to Ning Lanlan as he guided both the girls. When Shan Zihao spotted them, he sprinted to them and wrapped an arm around Xiao Zhimings shoulder from the back like a bro. Hey, Ill go with you guys! Shan Zihao was not like Xiao Zhiming. It was obvious that he came over to flirt with the girls. Meanwhile, Xiao Zhiming had gone with Yun Jian and Ning Lanlan purely to point them the way. Shan Zihao, why the heck are you there for? Are we still balling when two of you are gone in a matter of seconds? The few guys at the back who had been in the basketball game did not follow them but one of them hollered at Shan Zihao. No, not playing anymore! Haha, Im going to be nosy and follow along! Shan Zihao cackled and waved his hand. Despite that, Yun Jian did not care about him. Shan Zihao walked on the left of Xiao Zhiming while Ning Lanlan was to his right. Ning Lanlans right was where Yun Jian was. Four of them walked shoulder to shoulder but Yun Jian did not speak much. Over at the front there is where the foreign languages competition is held, said Xiao Zhiming. The guy did not participate in the foreign languages competition and was having a PE lesson right now. The other school students from Foreign Languages High School rushed off to the competition venue to watch the contest when they had a break, so that explained why Xiao Zhiming and his friends could walk around without restriction. Mn. Ning Lanlan nodded shyly looking down. Yun Jian who stood at the end could see that it was very likely that Ning Lanlan liked Xiao Zhiming but she did not dwell on it since they had come to the foreign languages competition venue of the senior high school division. Similarly, the place was filled with crowds. Yun Jian scanned the area for a long time but failed to spot her elder brother. In spite of it, she did manage to see a familiar faceXu Haozhe. It put a smile on Yun Jian. Once she spotted Xu Haozhem it meant that Yun Yi would be nearby too. That was because Xu Haozhe was Yun Yis best friend. He was also Xu Zetians son. Before Yun Jian went over, she saw Xu Haozhe spotting her as well. Eh? Yun Yis baby sis? What brings you here too? Xu Haozhe paused when he saw Yun Jian before he came over in a large stride and asked with a smile. Chapter 861 - My Parents Will Be Here To Cheer For Me Xu Haozhe grinned as he walked over. Meeting eyes with him, Yun Jian replied with an equally polite smile, Mn, Im here to look for my brother. There was a beat of pause before she asked, Wheres my brother? Yun Jian was a firm believer that Yun Yi was definitely together with Xu Haozhe. Yi went to the washroom. Im waiting for him here. The competitions about to start later, Xu Haozhe told Yun Jian briefly. Mn. Yun Jian nodded. Xu Haozhe was Xu Zetians son and the latter was currently managing Falcon Hall on behalf of Yun Jian. Previously, Xu Zetian passed Falcon Hall to Duan Leis attention after he had gotten seriously injured. Thinking about that, Yun Jian asked Xu Haozhe again, Hows the recovery of your fathers injury? The fact that Yun Yis younger sister knew about his fathers severe gunshot wound surprised Xu Haozhe. He was Xu Zetians biological son and knew that his fathers Dragon Head Gang was already taken over by a woman named Slaying Luo and was renamed to Falcon Hall, but he had never heard Xu Zetian mentioning who the current boss of Falcon Hall was. It was further impossible that Xu Haozhe would know that Yun Jian was Falcon Halls current boss since Xu Zetian did not reveal anything to his son. Hence, when he heard Yun Jian asking about his fathers condition, he was stunned for a long moment. Despite that, he nodded blearily. Mn, dad is doing much better. Hes almost recovering fully now Given how stunned Xu Haozhe was, Ning Lanlan and others were even more so. Which teenage girl would ask about the condition of a familiar friends father when she met said friend? It went without saying that Yun Jians action was basically raising eyebrows. Nonetheless, the girl did not care about it. Instead, she pointed at Ning Lanlan to introduce her to Xu Haozhe. Shes my friend, Ning Lanlan. Then, the group of teenagers got to know each othereven though the fact that Yun Jian asked about the injury of Xu Haozhes father remained in the mind of Ning Lanlan and even Xiao Zhiming and Shan Zihao. Shan Zihao nearly asked about it aloud. Why would Yun Jian be asking about someones father in concern? He held it back ultimately. His first impression of Yun Jian was great but he could not help being skeptical at what he heard just now. Did Yun Jian have an affair with Xu Haozhes father? That was all Shan Zihao could think about when a voice Yun Jian was familiar with rang. Xiao Jian? When they realized it, Yun Yi was already walking over from the washroom. Ge. Yun Jian beamed and introduced him to Ning Lanlan and others. It was after the group got acquainted with each other that they strolled to the center of the competition venue. Yun Jian could not help whispering to Yun Yi when she saw him, that Qing You was coming back soon. Once the latter heard that, there was a sparkle flashing in his deep eyes. He was ecstatic. Qing You had been home spending time with her family all this while, so Yun Yi was thrilled since it was rare that she was making her way back. Yi, my parents are coming to cheer for me. Xu Haozhe who went away to answer a call walked back in excitement. To someone who was about to enter a competition, there was no doubt that the company of their family would be the greatest joy to have. Shan Zihaos eyes darted to Yun Jian once he heard that Xu Haozhes parents were coming. He had thought that Yun Jian might have an affair with the guys father since it did not sound quite reasonable for a young lady to be asking if someones father was doing fine. However, Yun Jian looked nonchalant at the news, so that confused Shan Zihao as he could not figure her out. Chapter 862 - Suspicion Raised And Cancelled In comparison, Xu Haozhes current mood could not even be described as thrilled. Back when Xu Zetian was the boss of Longmen Citys top gang, Xu Haozhe had never dared disclose the truth to his friends. When Yun Yi discovered it later, not only did he not keep a distance from him, he treated him like a best friend. It was impossible that Xu Haozhe was not moved. Actually, what the outsiders did not know was that Xu Haozhe yearned for his fathers love and care. From a young age, he knew that his father would not appear in public places and later, even his birthday party became a banquet for his father to network and build connections. What was more, the usual time? Xu Haozhe scored excellent academically. Although he had the support to take the backdoor, he had gotten into Di Yi Senior High School based on his own ability just like Yun Yi. Xu Haozhe did not want to utilize his fathers status as Longmen Citys boss. Nevertheless, everything seemed to have changed when Dragon Head Gang was taken over by the woman named Slaying Luo. Even though his father still had a position akin to a boss in Falcon Hall, he was now countless times freer than he used to be. Especially recently when his father got injured pretty badly, Falcon Halls boss, Slaying Luo, had let the man go on a long break. Xu Haozhe was blissful and content right now because his wish had always been for his parents to spend time with him. Now, they could take time off to see him! Feeling thankful to Falcon Halls Slaying Luo, Xu Haozhe vowed that he would thank her profusely if she were to stand in front of him now. Thats great, isnt it? Haha! Yun Yi shared his friends joy as he happily clasped an arm around Xu Haozhes shoulder. Mn! Looking at his best friend who he confided everything in, Xu Haozhe gave a firm nod. Yun Jian smiled softly standing next to them. Once she did, it was like the surrounding brightened up in radiance for her. Shan Zihao could not help being mesmerized but his eyes dimmed a little when he thought that Yun Jian could possibly have an affair with Xu Haozhes father. He was going to see how the guys father was! Theyre here! They came! Xu Haozhe told Yun Yi in thrill with his phone in hand. Zheer! A mature womans voice rang just when Xu Haozhe planned to look around. Yun Jian, Xu Haozhe, and the rest of the group turned to their right in unison and saw Xu Zetian slowly making his way over with his wife, Lin Wanru, supporting him. The man had recovered significantly now and would be completely healed before long. Dad! Mom! Xu Haozhe called them like an excited little boy when he saw Xu Zetian and Lin Wanru. In the blink of an eye, the couple had come in front of the group. Xu Zetian nodded at Xu Haozhe while Lin Wanru patted the boys head with motherly love. When Xu Zetian saw Yun Jian, however, he froze with a jolt. It was caught by Shan Zihao who stood aside and the young man flinched in awareness. This man was Xu Haozhes father? Shao Zihao could not help suspecting them when he saw how Xu Zetian jolted at the sight of Yun Jian. Just as he thought about it, Xu Zetian greeted Yun Jian in a surprised tone, Sister Jian? Why are you here? His term of address, Sister Jian, baffled everyone there. Chapter 863 - Meeting Pete Again. So Many Familiar Faces Once Sister Jian left Xu Zetians lips, Lin Wanru who had an arm holding the man turned around. She was an amazing wife who was loving and dutiful. Back when she heard of the accident that happened to Xu Zetian, she nearly got scared witless. It was fortunate that Yun Jian managed to save Xu Zetian after that, so Lin Wanru was immensely grateful to the girl. Xu Haozhes father called Yun Jian Sister Jian? He was referring to her as sisterwhy was that? After Shan Zihao tossed his ridiculous thought from just now out of his head, he was dumbfounded. He even felt like giving himself a slap. How could Xu Haozhes father share an unchaste relationship with Yun Jian when he was calling her Sister Jian so reverently? Moreover, what Lin Wanru did after this proved the point too. Xu Zetian could already walk without help, so when Lin Wanru saw Yun Jian, she let go of Xu Zetians arm and went to the girl. Looking at Yun Jian, she asked her in a very respectful tone, Its you? Do you know my son, Zheer? Before Yun Jian could answer, Xu Haozhe was already asking Lin Wanru with confusion in his expression, Mom, shes my friends younger sister. The woman had brought Yun Jians hand into hers in a kind manner and told her amiably, I see. Thank you so much for what you did back then. Its a wonderful surprise that youre the younger sister of Zheers friend Lin Wanru rattled on thanking Yun Jian but other than Xu Zetian, everyone there was at a loss about the exchange. They had no idea what was happening. Despite that, they could make out the general picture; Yun Jian had most probably helped Lin Wanru and Xu Zetian big time. No matter what they guessed, however, no one in the group would have guessed that Yun Jian was Xu Zetians boss and she had saved him from the brink of death back when he was deadly injured. That was a life-saving favor! Lin Wanru held Yun Jians hand as she continued thanking her. Yun Jian nodded rather coolly until there was an announcement from the PA system. Students, please make your way to the competition venue. The foreign languages competition is about to begin! Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe quickly went to the competition area once they heard that the contest was starting. Dad, mom, Yun Jian, come with us. The competition will start a while later. You can watch us compete, Xu Haozhe explained before he and Yun Yi led the way toward the competition area. Yun Jian went along. The crowd at the competition area was smaller compared to the junior high school crowd but there were still a lot of people moving around. Not too long after Yun Jian stood at the new spot, she caught another familiar face as she raked her eyes through the area. Mr. Pete? From a distance away, Pete seemed to be walking alongside Principal Zhang of Foreign Languages High School as they talked. Principal Zhang looked deferent toward Pete while the latter had his hands behind him. Pete had a supple complexion and looked faintly charming with his tall, straight nose, looking like a biracial person. Mr. Pete was the Grand Thief who had stolen the antique from Zhe Province the last time. What was the situation? Was he stealing his way to the school? Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Pete was still walking next to Principal Zhang with a serious mien. It was right after making a turn that he caught sight of Yun Jian who was squinting at him. Taking a large step while he spotted Yun Jian, Pete tripped over the air and twisted his left foot. Good gracious! What kind of coincidence was this? Why was this girl here as well? Chapter 864 - Deplorable. Pleading Mournfully Pete was just having a completely decent conversation with the principal of Foreign Languages High School, Principal Zhang, and was being showered praises by the latter when his basking moment was shattered the second he saw Yun Jian. Despite twisting his ankle, Pete could care less about the pain. His gaze on Yun Jian was fearful like he was scared of the girl coming for him. At the same time, he told Principal Zhang, P-principal Zhang, Ill have to take my leave. Lets talk about this another time. Huh, Mr. Pete Principal Zhang started saying but Pete was already turning and running to the classroom building. Surprised, he was also suspicious when he saw Pete making his way there. Why was Mr. Pete running to the teaching building when he was going to leave? Should he not be going for the school gate like where he had come from? While Principal Zhang thought so, a teenage girl about 16 years old put herself in front of him suddenly and shouted at Petes retreating back despite the public, Pete, where do you think youre going? Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe who had yet to assemble at the competition area were surprised, Shan Zihao and Xiao Zhiming who left their basketball game were dumbfounded, Ning Lanlan was completely frozen, while Xu Zetian and his wife, Lin Wanru watched Yun Jian who went for Pete with raised brows. The group stared in stupefaction as Yun Jian shouted for Pete. Why was she shouting for him? Did the man know her? They were astounded because they were uncertain. Shan Zihao squinted his eyes further when he saw Yun Jian going away to stop Pete. What did she want? Regardless, Shan Zihao thought that his interest in her was growing! All the group saw was Pete, who was some distance away, halting his steps. Pete stopped in his tracks abruptly. He had wanted to flee but Yun Jian had called for him. He knew that if he were to continue walking away, Yun Jian could probably come for him directly based on how skilled she was. As the international Grand Thief, Pete was fearlessYun Jian was his only fear. The last time when he had stolen an antique from Zhe Province, it was Yun Jian who got it back from him. What the heck? Why was she everywhere? Pete turned back slowly and cracked a grin that looked more like a wince at Yun Jian. Ah, hey how timely we meet again Pete grimaced looking at Yun Jian. God, if he knew that Yun Jian would be here today, he would not come even if it cost his life! Not timely. Its just a coincidence, said Yun Jian as she went to Pete. The others who watched her farther away were skeptical. Did Yun Jian know the man? That was what Yun Yi, Xu Haozhe, Xu Zetian, Shan Zihao, and others thought. Even Principal Zhang was confused when Pete, who seemed to have a prideful air just now, was currently talking to Yun Jian in such an intimidated tone. Switching his mannerism suddenly, Pete put his hands together like he was making a prayer, telling Yun Jian pleadingly yet hilariously due to his towering height, Oh my, my liege lord, please just let me go. The item you asked for the last time took me so much effort and Ive given it to you. I really have nothing on me now. Just let me go, huh? My liege lord, Im nearly begging on the streets now because of you! When a grown man like Pete began to plead Yun Jian deploringly, everyone who watched them was bewildered. Who was Yun Jian? How did she make a man plead her so mournfully? Chapter 865 - Pete’s Kind Deed. A Charity Chapter 865: Petes Kind Deed. A Charity Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As the international Grand Thief, Pete was terrifically skilled in stealing. His agility and stealth were the best there was in the world. Since his debut, he had actually only failed twice in his attemptsand both of those flops were because of Yun Jian! The first time it happened was during Yun Jians past life. The second time was the lost antique of Zhe Province not too long ago. Both times, Yun Jian managed to seize the stolen items from him. Since Pete had promised his clients that he would definitely be able to steal the wanted items and the clients had paid him the deposit, Pete had to recompense ten times the penalty for a breach of contract when he failed to accomplish his missionstwicebecause Yun Jian intercepted him. Ten times the penalty for contract breaching amounted to over a few hundred million US dollars! Therefore, the most terrifying thing in life, to Pete, right now was not seeing ghosts but Yun Jian. That was why he wanted to flee as soon as he spotted her. Never in his dream would he think of running into Yun Jian hereit basically felt worse than to have been caught by ones teacher for not paying attention in class. Are you up to no good again? Yun Jian squinted at Pete with her arms crossed in front of her. Her relaxed and laidback attitude, however, unsettled Pete. No! Hows that possible? Would I even dare do it? Pete spoke Chinese fluently even though it was obvious that he was a biracial person. One of his parents was probably from Country Z. My dear liege lord, let me go. I have my old folks and myself to take care of and I really didnt do anything bad this time. Be an angel and stop going after me, please? Petes fear for Yun Jian had ascended to a substantial level while Yun Jian was bewildered from him calling her liege lord left and right. Truth be told, Yun Jian was not picking on Pete at all. She was just surprised to see Pete here and wanted to greet him only for said man to avoid her like a plague, so she felt playful and shouted for him. Xiao Jian, this is? Yun Yi and others came to where Yun Jian was, astonished to watch the scene that unfolded before their eyes. An old friend, Yun Jian replied easily. Oh my goodness, my liege lord, I wouldnt dare be your friend! Pete retorted without a brain-to-mouth filter as he gestured dramatically and looked amusing with how he looked so scared of Yun Jian. How was he so scared of Yun Jian? It was not like she was a monster. Yun Yi, Xu Haozhe, and others were not the only ones who were surprised. Ning Lanlan, Xiao Zhiming, and especially Shan Zihao were flabbergasted. If Yun Jian did seem so terrifying, then While they thought about it, the principal was seen stepping toward Yun Jian and speaking to her after a slight hesitation, Miss, I dont know which school youre from but theres one thing I can assure you. Mr. Pete is really not a bad guy. Im the principal of Foreign Languages High School and the director of Longmen Charity, as well as the director of Hui En Childrens Welfare Home. There are too many children in this world who are suffering in despair and pain. Theyre orphans without anyone to depend on. Some dont even get to have three warm meals a day. Hui En Childrens Welfare Home has taken in a lot of children like these. They have no way of generating income, so staying fed and clothed has always been an issue. In recent years, though, Mr. Pete has donated a large sum to our home each month and that helps our children grow. We, the staff and the kids, are immensely thankful to him! So hes certainly not a bad guy! Chapter 866 - Zero Failure. Increasingly Enigmatic Chapter 866: Zero Failure. Increasingly Enigmatic Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Principal Zhangs serious statement that was filled with reverence for Pete made Yun Jian narrow her eyes. It put her on a two-second freeze. It came unexpectedly that Pete had stolen so many historical relics and made so much money only to donate them away! Then, realization struck Yun Jian why the man was always so hard-pressed; from what she knew, Pete accepted any type and level of mission. According to the mans capability, there was no way he was so poor to accept even the lowest level of robbery mission. When Yun Jian saw him in the past, he was poor as a pauper each time. Yun Jian had been doubtful. Pete was the Grand Thief. Where did he spend all the money he earned throughout the years? And how could he expend all of it so fast? There was basically no difference between him and a poor man. Yun Jian finally knew why now. Pretty good. Yun Jian smiled and flashed her pearly whites at Pete. Were already old-time friends. Lets walk around together? Pete froze for an instant. Had his eyes fooled him? Why else was he seeing a friendly gaze from Yun Jian? O-okay. For some reason, Pete agreed to Yun Jians suggestion. However, he regretted it right after words left his mouth. He really did have an immense fear toward Yun Jian. The previous times he had met Yun Jian, the girl had kicked his ass each time; the last time they met, she had even snatched the antique he risked his life for! Xiao Jian, Zhe, and I will leave for the competition now. The competition was still going on. Looking at Yun Jian, Yun Yi did not know how she got to know Pete but the latter did not seem like a bad guy, so he made his way to the competition area with Xu Haozhe without worrying. Shan Zihao and others were baffled while Yun Jian began to chat with Pete. Xu Zetian and Lin Wanru had gone along to watch Xu Haozhe compete. After several of them left, Ning Lanlan, Xiao Zhiming, and Shan Zihao were the only ones left. Principal Zhang had left to attend to other matters too. Since Ning Lanlan and Xiao Zhiming had met in a coincidence and it had been difficult for them to meet otherwise, they were currently chatting happily. Hence, Shan Zihao was the only one left standing around to listen to Yun Jian and Pete talk. The guy had been interested in Yun Jian, so he was slightly disgruntled when he saw both of them engaged in a friendly manner. Nevertheless, Shan Zihao was thoroughly ignored for the time being. All he could do was listen from the side as he stood roguishly but refused to leave. As Yun Jian and Pete chatted, they realized that the other party was actually a decent person. Pete, especially, felt his fear for Yun Jian diminishing as he talked to her. Ay, liege lord, your homes actually in Longmen City? Pete was completely unaware that he had yet to find out Yun Jians name and was still referring to her as his liege lord. My names Yun Jian. Call me liege lord again and Ill continue seizing what you have, Yun Jian smiled and said as if threatening Pete. No sh*t, liege lord, youno, Yun Jian, maam, stop snatching what I have. If it werent for you, Im still the business record holder for having zero failures! Who knows if someone will give me a huge award for that one day! Pete posed narcissistically as he retorted. Both of them fell into an easygoing conversation as they chatted while Shan Zihao had no idea what was going on. He could not even understand what Yun Jian and Pete were saying. Seize what? What did he mean by business record holder for having zero failure? Why did Shan Zihao think that Yun Jian was getting more enigmatic? Chapter 867 - Work For Me, Name Your Payment Chapter 867: Work For Me, Name Your Payment Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The more mysterious Yun Jian was, however, the more it made Shan Zihao want to uncover her secret. In short, Shan Zihaos interest in Yun Jian had only increased. Hearing Petes amusing statement, Yun Jian pressed her lips and chortled, I wont do it anymore. She then looked at Pete. What about you? Why are you here in Longmen City? Me? Being the subject of the conversation now, Pete chuckled and pointed at himself to say with a smile, My grandmas from Longmen City. I got lost when I was a kid and spent my childhood in an orphanage too. Although my time in the orphanage couldnt even compare to what I went through after that, the starvation was the worst time of my life to me. Since then, I donate all the money I make to the orphanage. Longmen Citys my grandmothers hometown, so Ill have to make an exception and donate here first of course! As he spoke, he shrugged and continued a little glumly, My moms from Hui En Childrens Welfare Home, actually. She got ill from being malnourished as a child, so she passed away from cancer at a young age. By the time I found my way back home, shes no longer around. My grandmas the only one left. The family of Petes grandmother did not do well back then. Having a lot of children but struggling to make ends meet and even feed them, Petes mother was sent to Hui En Childrens Welfare Home as an ultimate solution in hopes that she could at least survive. Hui En Childrens Welfare Home did not provide sufficient food, so the kids there grew up in hunger. Petes mother managed to succeed when she grew up and met Petes father once when she was traveling abroad. The latter was from Country Y but Petes mother did not mind the challenges a long distance relationship posed, insisting to be together with the man. They could have lived happily ever after as a family but Petes mother fell sick. It was cancer, caused by malnourishment and starvation back when she was in the orphanage. She passed away not too long after that. Petes grandmother from his fathers side was a snob. She had always thought that Petes mother did not deserve her son. While Petes father spiraled down in sorrow after Petes mother passed away, Petes grandmother on his fathers side abandoned Pete to an orphanage in Country Z. Pete had a hard time in the orphanage. It was later that a master took him away and taught him his stealing technique that sharpened throughout his lifetime. With Petes hard work, that was how he became the current international Grand ThiefMr. Pete. He was also a biracial child of parents from Country Z and Country Y. Needless to say, Pete did not disclose that he was the Grand Thief in front of Shan Zihao, merely generalizing the situation and summarizing what he had been through with similar tales. Yun Jian was a little moved from hearing Petes story while Shan Zihao was rather sympathetic to the man. Anyway, Pete was a talented man. Back when his master taught him the skills, the most it could do was help him become a national grand thief. It was his innate gift and his diligence that boosted him into becoming an infamous Grand Thief of the world. Shan Zihao thought that Yun Jian would cry after listening to Petes story since girls would usually cry when they heard touching tales but when he turned to look at her, he saw her telling Pete something entirely different from his imagination. Work for me. You can name your payment, Yun Jian squinted as she said. Her confidence surprised Shan Zihao.. Even Pete was staring at her in shock. Chapter 868 - Free You From Preying Skulk Work for her? What kind of work? What could they work on? These were Shan Zihaos thoughts. What the guy was feeling was indescribable in words. The more mysterious Yun Jian was acting, of course, it meant that Shan Zihao grew more interested in her. Humans were thrill-seekers, especially people who were doted on like Shan Zihao. In the senior high division of Foreign Languages High School, Shan Zihao was no doubt the subject of admiration to many girls. Not only was he handsome and charismatic, but his cool character was also one that teenage girls went head over heels for. It was rare for him to meet a girl like Yun Jian. She barely regarded him in the beginning and her sense of enigma had only kept growing since the moment they met. As she carried Ning Lanlan to climb over the wall with her bizarre skills, Xu Haozhes father calling her Sister Jian, and seeing the biracial Pete being so fearful toward her, all these matters had only deepened Shan Zihaos interest.The harder something was to be obtained, the more enthralling it was to get to the bottom of itthis was basically depicting Shan Zihao. Whwhat? Pete gasped in surprise. Work for you? Name my payment? For real? Pete Looked Yun Jian up and down. After all, she had terrified him before. When Yun Jian snatched what he had stolen previously, it was like she was robbing money off him. Yet, Yun Jian was now asking him to work for her and he could ask for any amount of payment he wanted. To Pete, the fact that Yun Jian was not snatching things from him was already the luckiest delight he could have but she was asking him to work with her? Im not joking. I just need your answer, yes or no? Yun Jian had her arms crossed in front of her as she was in no hurry for Petes reply. The man was silent for an extended moment until Yun Jians voice rang again, snapping him out of his thoughts. Of course, once you say yes, Ill send someone to free you from the manipulation of the Preying Skulk. Pete had signed a long-term contract with the Preying Skulk. As an international thief, he had an organization backing him up. The Preying Skulk was a famous global theft organization. The reason it was called a theft organization was because its nature was different from An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries. Preying Skulk had a nichethe only missions it accepted were items the clients wanted to steal or treasures they wanted to seek. Other than that, it dismissed requests like assassination and the likes. Preying Skulk was more or less a camp for thieves like Pete. Hence, it posed no conflict of interest with the An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries. Nonetheless, Yun Jian knew that Pete had signed a ten-year contract with Preying Skulk. This meant that Pete would only serve Preying Skulk within these ten years. This also meant that all the missions Pete took in the ten years had to go through Preying Skulk and the money he risked his life to earn had to be split into half, half of it would go to the organization. Under such circumstances, Pete was eager to free himself from Preying Skulk, so what Yun Jian said was more enticing than everything else. As expected, Petes eyes glowed the moment Yun Jian spoke. He looked at her excitedly. Really? You really could help free me from Preying Skulk? Would you be willing to work for me? Yun Jian did not answer Pete directly but repeated her earlier question. Yes, yesof course! Pete nodded fervently. Shan Zihao who watched them from the side looked at both of them in even more shock than just now. Just what was going on again? What was the Preying Skulk? Was it some sort of mysterious organization in Longmen City? Why had he never heard of it?v Chapter 869 - A Successful Headhunting. Watch The Competition Chapter 869: A Successful Headhunting. Watch The Competition Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was no way Shan Zihao had ever heard of Preying Skulk. Preying Skulk was a theft organization. There was something else that set it apart from An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries as well. Large-scale organizations like An Hun and Gu Sha would stir up a commotion once they appeared. Organizations like them were frequently published in Country Ms international papers and magazines, stated as presences one must absolutely never provoke by countless business corporations and politicians. Preying Skulk was different. Not many knew about the organization, only collectors who liked antiques and collectibles would probe around for its news and whereabouts. This was because Preying Skulks main activity was theft and its members did nothing but thieving. The organization had never boasted or publicized itself either but it owned a prominent spot in the international scene. Hence, people who knew about Preying Skulk were globally influential and had a significant status. In other words, if someone was of no importance and capability, they could forget about discovering the existence of the Preying Skulk. This was why Yun Jian was not scared of mentioning the organization in front of Shan Zihao. If Pete had been fearful of Yun Jian in the beginning, he was filled with anticipation now. He looked forward to Yun Jian being able to help free him from Preying Skulk. From how she had snatched things from him, the infamous Grand Thief, Pete agreed to Yun Jian right away since she did not seem like someone who lacked money. Mn. As if knowing that Pete would agree to it, Yun Jian nodded with a hum. Two seconds later, she told Pete in fluent Hindi, Report to Gu Sha Mercenaries two days later. Look for Snake.Lizard there and say that Yun Jian told you to. As Yun Jian switched to Hindi in talking to Pete, her abrupt change of language astounded Shan Zihao. By then, Yun Jian had switched back to Chinese. I believe that youll be able to find its address. The it referred to here was none other than Gu Sha Mercenaries. Yun Jian wore a small smile that was laced with a vague sense of sweetness. Without a doubt, Pete understood Hindi. Moreover, Yun Jian had spoken in Hindi specifically so Pete would be the only one who understood it. Her purpose was not to let Shan Zihao know what she said. After Yun Jian had spoken and Shan Zihao failed to figure it out as he watched Yun Jian and Pete talk, he could not hold himself back and finally asked Yun Jian, What language were you speaking in just now? Why cant I understand it? Yun Jian side-eyed Shan Zihao who stood on the side, only then remembering that there was someone around them. Since Shan Zihao asked her a question, she glanced at him indifferently and replied as briefly as she could, Hindi. It was too much effort for Yun Jian to even say another word more to the guy. Then, she shifted her eyes back to Pete but the latter was frozen for some time. Gu Sha Mercenaries? Look for Snake.Lizard? What was Yun Jians identity? Luckily, Pete was slow enough that he was unable to comprehend how the parties mentioned were related. Okay, he replied with a nod at Yun Jian. Alright, go ahead and do what you have to. Im going to watch my brother compete, Yun Jian answered. Mn Pete was not even aware that he was being recruited by Yun Jian and was still thinking about how the latter was related to Gu Sha Mercenaries. Simultaneously, Yun Jian had tugged Ning Lanlan along to the competition area. Chapter 870 - Is She… That Legendary Person? Chapter 870: Is She That Legendary Person? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian was not here to headhunt Pete. She was here to watch Yun Yi compete. Furthermore, she did not even know that Pete would be here. It came as a surprise to even Yun Jian herself that she had recruited Pete just like this. Nevertheless, she thought that her trip here was really worth it! After all, Pete was the international Grand Thiefa notable maven in the world. For someone of Petes status to join Gu Sha Mercenaries, it was a way of expanding the organizations capability too. Since the old folks from Gu Sha were annihilated now, strengthening Gu Shas ability was a definite matter, of course, Yun Jian currently had to go on. The competitions started! Ning Lanlan told Yun Jian in slight excitement. The ecstasy in her tone was not because the contest was already beginning but because Xiao Zhiming was beside her. As Yun Jian had pulled Ning Lanlan along to watch Yun Yi compete, Xiao Zhiming who was Ning Lanlans senior was not going to just leave. Yun Jian could feel Ning Lanlans crush on Xiao Zhiming too, so she said nothing about it. Shan Zihao followed when Xiao Zhiming came with them. Yun Jian might be able to tolerate Xiao Zhiming but she did not like seeing Shan Zihao. In spite of it, she could not do anything about it when the guy insisted on sticking around. Pete was still standing frozen. No matter how hard he thought about it, he could not figure out the relationship between Yun Jian and Gu Sha Mercenaries. It was worth mentioning how slow the mans mind worked. He stayed rooted in thoughts for a long time before the thought suddenly struck him. Yun Jian had asked him to report to Gu Sha Mercenaries; it meant that she was recruiting him into Gu Sha Mercenaries. However, she had asked him to look for Snake.Lizard and Snake.Lizard was the one running Gu Sha! What did it mean when Yun Jian asked him to look for her? Pete had his hands palming his forehead as he shook his head in contemplation. How was this all related When Yun Jian could ask him to go to Gu Sha Mercenaries, it meant that her status in the organization must be rather important. She was also able to instruct Snake.Lizard, the manager of Gu Sha, so it meant that her rank was higher than Snake.Lizards. If Yun Jians position was higher than Snake.Lizards, there was only one possibility left She was Once Pete thought of it, his hands flew to cover his mouth as his eyes widened in shock. Could she be that legendary person?! While Pete managed to figure out as much, Yun Jian, Ning Lanlan, and the guys had arrived at the competition area. The venue was already bubbling with cheers and hurrahs, the audience seemed as excited as those in the junior high divisioneven when the junior high division had more people. Yun Jian wormed her way through the crowd as she spotted Yun Yi who was farther away in just one glance. Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe were both tall and charming young men. It allowed Yun Jian to catch them right away despite the crowd surrounding them. Xu Haozhe had noticed her first the moment she came over and since he was standing next to Yun Yi, he helped poke the latter who was still looking around. As Yun Yi followed Xu Haozhes gaze, he saw Yun Jian looking back at him among the crowd. He turned and flashed a smile at his younger sister. Ge, you got this, Yun Jian mouthed her cheer for him soundlessly.. In return, she received her brothers firm nod. Chapter 871 - The End Of The Competition. Where Are You Going? Yun Yi and Xu Haozhe spoke excellent English and they were here for the competition representing Di Yi Senior High School. Yun Yis grades in English were slightly better than Xu Haozhe. Nonetheless, both of them performed well in the first round of the competition. The result was only finalized after the second round of the contest ended. Needless to say, Yun Yi came in first for the senior high school division. He had achieved a similar placing as Yun Jian but the only difference was that Yun Jian was the first place in the junior high division while he was the champion for the senior high division. Xu Haozhe finished the competition rather impressively too. Compared to Yun Yi, he had gotten the tenth out of the whole senior high category but it was a great achievement nonetheless. When the competition for both age categories ended, the students went back. Lawson had wanted to go around and visit Yun Jian, but he was invited here as a judge by the school, so he had to return to his home country once the competition ended. Moreover, it was only Wednesday today, not yet a weekend, and Lawson did not have it in him to ask Yun Jian to skip school and have fun with him. Therefore, he could only give up challenging Yun Jian once more. Before he left, however, Lawson insisted and nagged Yun Jian about meeting again next time. When he really had to leave, he told Yun Jian fervently in English, Yun Jian, make sure you let me win when we meet next time! Next time who knew if there would be a next time after meeting today Yun Jian smiled and replied with a nod anyway, Mn. She added after that. Youll still lose to me when we meet again. Yun Jian sounded almost offensive but it felt like a zip of motivation to Lawson as he bid goodbye to her with a guffaw. As for Yun Jians newfound friend, Ning Lanlan, she exchanged contact numbers with Yun Jian and they agreed to go out together next time. Having a good impression of the girl, Yun Jian promised with a nod, happy to be friends with her. Shan Zihao who liked Yun Jian could only watch her leave on the bus back to Longmen Yi Junior High School, but he refused to give up just like that! It had been rare for him to set eyes on a girl, so it was impossible that he would give up before he tried to court her. Moreover, Xiao Zhiming was his bro and the guy was close to Ning Lanlan. Since Ning Lanlan was also close to Yun Jian now, he did not have to worry about losing sight of Yun Jian as long as he kept an eye on Ning Lanlan! A week passed by swiftly and Friday came in the blink of an eye. Yun Jian left the school carrying her backpack. In the past, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng would be her company and their walk from the classroom to the school gate would be filled with laughter and bickering. With both of these jokers missing, Yun Jian felt out of place and empty. Once she recalled Chen Xinyis father inviting her to have a meal at their house, meaning that she would see Chen Xinyi soon, Yun Jian felt better. Then, she walked home briskly. She was not having dinner at home today. Returning to Dong Ruans villa, Yun Jian tossed her schoolbag back in her room and went downstairs. She was going to have dinner at Ge Junjians place today. Since Ge Junjian and Qin Yirous wedding was approaching and Qin Yirou would have to move into Ge Junjians place after they got married, the woman had begun moving now. They had discussed tonight as well. Qin Yirou had taken Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya to Ge Junjians house and was planning to prepare a grand meal. It was just that when Yun Jian dropped her bag and ran out feeling a buzz of excitement, Si Yis voice came from behind her. Xiao Jian, where are you going? Chapter 872 - His Wandering Hand Slipping In Yun Jian had just walked halfway up the stairs when she felt Si Yi standing behind her. Im going to Officer Ges house for dinner, Yun Jian said with a press of her rosy lips, feeling Si Yi coming up behind her. Before Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou got married, Yun Jian would call him Officer Ge. Once the couple legalized their marriage, then Yun Jian would change her term of address to dad. It sounded more reasonable this way. Yun Jian knew that Si Yi was clueless about them going for dinner at Ge Junjians house tonight, so she turned around to tell him, looking at him with her big dark eyes, Mom told us to go to Officer Ges house after school for dinner. She finished and added after a beat. My brother will be going too. Ya Dang, Lan Su, and others have gone over as well. Come with me, well go together. There was already no one at home as everyone had gone to Ge Junjians place for dinner. Yun Jian did not expect Si Yi to come back this time because he was usually at An Hun Group every Monday to Friday. Mn. Si Yis deep hum rang as his handsome face slowly went closer to Yun Jian. Which means that no ones at home right now? Si Yis warm puffs of breath surrounded Yun Jian. It sent a tingle down her spine. Mn. Yun Jian answered without much thought and turned to go downstairs as she told Si Yi who was behind her, Lets hurry up and go over too. My mom said to arrive earlier or the dishes will get cold. Since she bought Qin Yirou and Yun Yi cellphones, it had been convenient for them to contact each other. When Si Yi heard Yun Jian confirming that there was no one at home, there was a gleam that flashed across his eyes. Just as Yun Jian turned to head downstairs, he grabbed her wrist abruptly. Yun Jian was surprised but she did not think much into the action. Lets go there sooner Before she could finish her sentence, Si Yi had tugged her and kept her on the staircase while he blocked her way with his fit and sinewy build. Like how one was pinned against the wall, he had pinned Yun Jian against the wall of the staircase. Yoummh! Astonished, Yun Jian was going to speak but Si Yi had pressed down on her, lips to lips as he kissed her. Si Yi kissed Yun Jian with heavy pants. Trembling on the receiving end of the kiss in addition to Si Yis deep breathing, it disrupted Yun Jians thoughts. Just as she was about to run out of air, Si Yi let go of her. Yun Jian kept her eyes glancing elsewhere in a sideways stare. Si Yi was tall. Even when he was standing one step lower than Yun Jian, he was still half a head taller than her due to his towering height. With strong-looking hands, Si Yi held Yun Jians face and gently guided her to face him. Xiao Jian, what should I do? Youre amazing. I dont want anyone seeing how wonderful you are. Si Yi looked at Yun Jian emotionally. After some time, he kept his hands on her as he inched closer again. Yun Jian knew immediately that he must have heard about Shan Zihao expressing his interest in her. Si Yi was not around but truth was, he would certainly find out anything to do with Yun Jian. When their lips were about to meet and all Yun Jian could feel was Si Yis presence, the latters deep eyes stared into hers as he told her, I really wish I could pin you under me. Then, he kissed her. As their kiss deepened, Yun Jian could even feel Si Yis wandering hands creeping under her clothes and slipping in. Chapter 873 - Making You Mine Right Now Chapter 873: Making You Mine Right Now Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the same time, Yun Jians eyes perked up. Si Yis wandering hands had slid past her flat tummy. Their lips were still attached in a kiss; there was a faint fragrance to Si Yis lips that Yun Jian not only did not dislike, but she also anticipated it. However, when Si Yis hands went under her clothes, she could no longer pretend she did not see a thing. Yun Jians hand swiftly stopped the young mans roaming hand as her eyes bulged. It did not seem to be able to stop him anyway. Si Yis palm glided past Yun Jians clothes and her attempt to stop him. Following her curves, his hand slipped into her bra and gripped onto a certain bosom part without anything in between the contact. His hand covered her left chest. Feeling a zip run through her, Yun Jian wanted to pry Si Yis hand away only to feel his lips attacking hers more aggressively. Mmh With her lips devoured, Yun Jian could not move away. Her hands were on Si Yis chest, as if to push him away so his hand could leave her chest as well. Nevertheless, Si Yi did not loosen his hold. With his eyes on Yun Jian, he had only thought her to be more enticing. His large hand even toyed the nub, gently pinching it. Ngh Yun Jian could not help groaning as she had never been grasped like that there. Her eyes were widened though, the deep blush on her cheeks revealing how shy she was right now. Just as she felt like she was going to choke on air, Si Yi finally let go of her lips. It was just that his other hand went down to a certain part around her hips at the same time. The sharp tingle that came from being touched where the forbidden area was jolted through Yun Jian. You Ngh Yun Jian nearly moaned again. Let go! Let go! She recovered in the next second and hit Si Yis hand several times but they felt more like gentle pats to Si Yi. Simultaneously, Si Yi lowered himself to Yun Jians ear. He had one foot on the step lower than the one Yun Jian was standing on and another foot on the same step as she was on. Even then, he was still half a head taller than her. Bowing to place his lips between Yun Jians ear and her collarbones, he hummed softly, Xiao Jian, youre so beautiful. Bolder, he then snuggled to the crook between Yun Jians neck and shoulders. His domineering and possessive voice rang again. Youre not allowed to stay so close to other guys next time. Even if they insist on pestering you, you have to stay three meters away from him. Si Yi said that with a gorgeous smirk. If someone could see how he looked with the slight tick of his lips right now, they would be mesmerized by him. His perfect face that oozed possessiveness was enough to swoon anyone if they were to recall it. If you dont listen well, then Si Yi had moved his lips back to Yun Jians ear when he continued his sentence with a smirk. Ill make you mine immediately. Immediately! Right away! God knew how much he wanted this girl in front of him but once he remembered his previous promise to Qin Yirou It seemed that he would have to break his promise now. It was impossible for him to wait until Yun Jian turned legal! Yun Jian was already dazed from Si Yis puffs of breath as he spoke next to her ear. Her cheeks were burning up. Although she had never been treated like this before, Yun Jian would not have felt anything if it were someone else who told her that. When it was Si Yi, however, the effect was different. Chapter 874 - Yun Yi Came Back, They Nearly Got Caught Chapter 874: Yun Yi Came Back, They Nearly Got Caught Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In spite of it, when Si Yi said that, his wandering hand was still clinging to Yun Jians ample bosom while his other hand was somewhere down her hips. Either action was making Yun Jian feel waves of shyness but what was strange was that the new sensation did not repulse her. Instead, she was kind of anticipating what else he would do. Shocked by her own thought, Yun Jian shook her head and bit her lips to toss said thought to the back of her mind. Xiao Jian, is it you? Why didnt you close the door after you came in? What if stray dogs come into the house? Yun Yis voice sounded from the door. Although this was a villa and it was an affluent area that only the rich could afford to live in, there were plenty of stray dogs as well as pet dogs around. Just previously, an owner of a neighboring villa had forgotten to close his door and a stray door ran into the house. When the owner came home to see the stray dog in his house, of course he wanted to chase it away. Unexpectedly, the dog grew fierce from being chased and bit the villa owner, causing him to have to go to the hospital to get vaccinated against rabies. News later was that the stray dog died not too long after it because it had rabies. Rabies was a deadly virus. If one was bitten by a dog that coincidentally had rabies and was not treated in time, the person bitten would get infected with rabies as well. Usually, people would be fine if they managed to get a vaccination jab at the hospital before the rabies attack. Once the virus attacked, forget about the rabies shot, no one in the world had yet to survive it. Some people with weaker immune systems died from the virus even after getting a rabies shot. As for those who were infected with rabies, they usually died within months. It was said that the villa owner was bitten after chasing the dog away and went to get vaccinated immediately, but he got infected with rabies ultimately since no cure was better than prevention. He died within a month. The case stirred up some chaos in Longmen City as people who heard the news were terrified. It caused the recent trend of people closing their doors once they arrived home. This was why Yun Yi said that when he came home and saw the door open. Suddenly hearing Yun Yis voice while Si Yis hands were still on both her forbidden areas, Yun Jian blushed deep red that she looked delicious to eat. As Si Yi looked at her, his gaze was bewitched and his presence was unmistakable. Xiao Jian? Are you not home? Yun Yi had come in through the door as he asked. Si Yi let go of Yun Jian instantly as well. It felt almost like an exciting game. Yun Yi had almost seen them. Yun Jians eyes and cheeks were stained red from her roaring emotions. Yun Yi had come into the house then, not at all skeptical when he saw Si Yi and Yun Yi standing on the staircase. Xiao Jian, why didnt you answer? The door has to be closed in time. There are many stray dogs around and the rabies cases are peaking as well Yun Yi began to say. Mn.. Yun Jian could care less about these but she nodded anyway, not daring to meet Yun Yis eyes with her flushed state. Chapter 875 - Brother-In-Law. Extremely Gratifying Got it, ge. Ill pay attention next time. Yun Jians voice sounded soft and sweet, making one feel like pampering her. Of course, this was only Si Yis opinion. Yun Jian cast her eyes down for a moment. Her ability to adjust her emotions was great, so she recovered swiftly and told Yun Yi looking at him, Ge, were having dinner at Officer Ges place today. Mom mentioned it before. Did you know? Other than the lingering blush on Yun Jians cheeks, she had basically come back to herself noweither she had disguised it well or she was originally like that. I know. Mom called me, Yun Yi said with a pat on his pants pocket, gesturing to the cellphone that was kept inside. Now that Qin Yirou and Yun Yi had cellphones that Yun Jian had bought them, Yun Yi could contact Qin Yirou like normal even when he was staying in school. Ill put my bag in my room and we can hurry there so they dont wait too long for us, Yun Yi said and went upstairs. When he passed Yun Jian and Si Yi on the step, he looked at Yun Jian skeptically before shifting his gaze to Si Yi. The air did not feel quite right for some reason. Nonetheless, Yun Yi did not think much into it as he went around the two of them naturally and headed upstairs. It was until Yun Yi went to the second floor that Yun Jian breathed in relief. She was going to turn and go downstairs after that, planning to ignore Si Yi. The guy was getting bolder! He was like that when they went barbecue the last time and he was still like that being at home this time. If she let him do as he pleased, he would have Yun Jian did not continue thinking about it. As she trotted down the stairs, she smoothed out her clothes lightly. Xiao Jian. When Si Yi saw Yun Jian jogging downstairs, there was a gleam in his bright eyes before he called for her in a firm but gentle voice. Si Yi knew well that he had never spoken to anyone in such a tender tone. If someone were to offend him, he would kill them directlyit was not a bluster. This could be seen from matters that had happened before. In spite of it, he was unprecedentedly patient and careful when it came to Yun Jian. He could treat her with his gentlest side. When he saw that Yun Jian was actually ignoring him, he went downstairs with a smile. With his long legs, Si Yi caught up to Yun Jian in a couple of steps and grabbed her wrist. After catching it, he moved his hand down and intertwined his fingers with Yun Jians to hold her hand. At the same time, an awkward cough rang from the stairs of the first floor. Cough! Cough! Cough! Needless to say, Yun Yi had seen Si Yis action from the staircase. Just as his cough was heard, he had made his way down to the first floor as well. Without looking at Si Yi and Yun Jian, he coughed twice and told Si Yi, Younger brother-in-law, lets go. He was gratified to call the young man younger brother-in-law. So what if Si Yi was older than him? Yun Yi would still get to address him as a younger brother-in-law, heh heh! Yun Yi chuckled discreetly before he acted serious and stepped out of the house first. Si Yi was once again pleased when Yun Yi referred to him as a brother-in-law. Holding Yun Jians hand, he left the house too. Ge Junjians house and Dong Ruans place were not in the same area but both their houses were villas, the type ordinary people could not afford. Going from Dong Ruans place to Ge Junjians place was a short distance away. Yun Jian, Si Yi, and Yun Yi did not drive, taking 20-30 minutes to arrive as the three of them walked there. Chapter 876 - Finally Here. We Can Start Ge Junjian also stayed in a villa. The villas in the residential area he was in were much larger than the ones in Dong Ruans residence and were surrounded by trees. As one cast their eyes ahead, the other villas were not visible. There were also facilities set up and seemed better in general compared to the villas in Dong Ruans area. If one had to ask why, that was because the villas in this residential area were only sold to people who had contributed to the nation back then. Perhaps it was an order from the higher-ups, so the land here was only for sale to people who had made significant contributions to the country. Ge Junjian was no doubt one of the best candidates. Moreover, he had accumulated abundant wealth, so it made perfect sense that he wanted to buy a villa here. Are you sure its here? Yun Yi was astonished when he came to the door. The gate in front of him was as big as a school gate. Peering in from there, there was a garden in the villa with green canopies providing shade all around the residence. One could not even see the house from the gate. It also meant that Ge Junjians house was unusually gigantic. Compared to Dong Ruans place, Ge Junjians house might be several times bigger than hers. Hence, Yun Yi was dumbstruck. Yun Jian and Si Yi had seen villas that were hundreds or even thousands times more luxurious than this, so they were naturally unfazed. Hello, are you Young Master Yun Yi and Miss Yun Jian? An old man who sat in the guardhouse by the gate came out to ask the teenagers politely. The old man who watched the door here had been guarding the place for decades. He had been here since Ge Junjian purchased the villa. The old door guards family name was Ding. Old Man Ding had been working as a guard here when Ge Junjian married his ex-wife. Before Yun Jian and Yun Yi came, Old Man Ding had received Ge Junjians reminder not to stop the two of them at the door when they came later. We are, Yun Yi told Old Man Ding politely with a nod. Come on in then. Old Man Ding quickly opened the gate. The three youngsters went in through the opened door. Flowers and plants were a common sight in the compound while it took them five to six minutes to walk from the gate to the house. Were here. Yun Jian squinted and entered with Si Yi and Yun Yi. The door of the villa was not closed, so three of them could step in directly. Once they entered, they saw Qin Yirou walking out with two plates of dishes. When she saw them, she greeted them immediately, A-Yi! Xiao Jian, Xiao Yi, youre all here. Come, sit down. Dinners ready! Qin Yirou placed the dishes on the dinner table as she spoke. It was a long dinner table. Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, Duan Ya, Lan Su, Ya Dang, and Mo Sen were already seated. Even Ge Junjian was already sitting and waiting at the table. When they saw Yun Jian, Yun Yi, and Si Yi; Ya Dang called out, You guys are here! Finally! We can start! Snow Eagle had gone back to An Hun Group. Unlike Ya Dang and Mo Sen, he was An Huns commander who was in charge of socializing and making face-to-face interactions. All of An Hun Groups missions and meetings to do with the outside parties were completed by Snow Eagle on behalf of Si Yi. In comparison to Ya Dang and Mo Sen, Snow Eagle did not have much free time to spend. The last time he came to Longmen City, he had to squeeze that period of break out from his schedule. Chapter 877 - Ge Junjian’s Birth Son Chapter 877: Ge Junjians Birth Son Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The group sat down around the long table. The piece of furniture was really quite long, not that it was ridiculous in length; the design of it allowed the users to reach for dishes on the table despite the big number of guests it would accommodate. Right, Xiao Yi, I heard Xiao Jian say that youve won first place in the foreign languages competition too for senior high division? Qin Yirou asked Yun Yi after everyone settled down around the long table for dinner. Yun Jian had told Qin Yirou what happened on Wednesday. Schools had announced the foreign languages competition out of the blue and Yun Yi boarded in school, so he had only returned home. Therefore, his achievement of emerging first in the senior high school category was relayed to Qin Yirou by Yun Jian. How could Qin Yirou not feel proud as their mother when she heard her son and daughter clinching first place in the junior high division and senior high division of the citys foreign languages competition respectively? Although she had heard from Yun Jian that Yun Yi had gotten first place, she wanted to hear it from her son personally. Mn, I got first in the competition, Yun Yi answered since his mother asked about it. Xiao Jian and Xiao Yi are really smart kids. Ge Junjian laughed, the pride on his face unmistakable. Even though he was not their biological father, Yun Jian and Yun Yi were actually closer to him than to their birth father Yun Gangespecially since Ge Junjian was so nice to Qin Yirou. The kids earned it. Its my honor to have birthed the two of them too! Qin Yirou chuckled through her hand covering half of her mouth but the radiating joy on her face did not diminish one bit. In comparison to Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians bliss, Ya Dangs mouth worked ceaselessly. It mainly had to do with Qin Yirous excellent cooking. Ya Dang did not even have time to stop and talk. No one eats like you. Your legs have just recovered. If you eat yourself crippled, Im not going to be responsible for holding you up anymore, Lan Su could not help nagging Ya Dang from where she sat beside him when she saw how he was stuffing his face. Recovered? My legs still hurt. I got injured because of you, so you have to support me. When Ya Dang heard Lan Su refusing to hold him, he lost the gusto to polish the drumstick he was holding and tossed it into his bowl. The way he looked wronged was like Lan Su had bullied him. Enough of a show. Eat your food. Where did that enthusiasm go when you asked me to fight yesterday? Mo Sen glared Ya Dang as he spoke honestly. Heh! Ya Dang chuckled awkwardly like he was embarrassed. Hiss Hiss Hiss During then, the sound of a few sports cars drifting was heard from the door. Has someone come in? Old Man Ding watched the door, so ordinary people should not have been able to enter. However, the sound of these sports cars drifting past and stopping at the villas front door was distinct. Who came? Ill go have a look. With a slight frown, Ge Junjian got up to go out. Mn. Qin Yirou nodded. The moment Ge Junjian stood up from his chair, a group of people suddenly came in through the door. The person leading the pack was a man in his twenties. He had a colorful head of hair with an assortment of colors on it. It was obvious that he had colored them. When one looked carefully, though, this man seemed to share some similarity in his features with Ge Junjian. XuanXuaner, what brings you home? Ge Junjian asked in surprise when he saw the young man. Chapter 878 - How Dare A Vamp Come In Chapter 878: How Dare A Vamp Come In Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ge Junjian was a little stunned when he saw Ge Xuan. When everyone else heard the mans words and saw his reaction, as well as how much Ge Xuan and Ge Junjian looked like they came out of the same mold, they could guess it from the cluesGe Xuan was most probably Ge Junjian and his ex-wifes son. Qin Yirou managed to recognize him at first glance as she had even heard Ge Junjian mention that his son with his ex-wife was named Ge Xuan. Now that she heard Ge Junjian calling this young man with rainbow hair Xuaner, she was certain he was Ge Junjians son right away. Naturally, Yun Jian was able to guess it too but she narrowed her eyes. Hah. As the tension in the air grew, Ge Xuan who stood there suddenly let a cold chortle escape his lips. The chuckle, paired with his rainbow-colored hair, gave off a first impression of him being a difficult delinquent. When the rest of the group averted their eyes to Ge Xuan, he was already slowly making his way over to them. Not only did Ge Xuan have his short hair colored in a contemporary style, he was dressed modernly as well. Qin Yirou felt her heart give a thud as she took in the young mans ripped jeans and his delinquent smirk. Junjian, this is Xuanxuan, isnt it? she turned to ask Ge Junjian as an attempt to alleviate the awkward atmosphere. Qin Yirou had changed her term of address now, no longer calling Ge Junjian by Officer Ge. All she wanted to do was go along with Ge Junjians introduction and greet Ge Xuan. To the woman, it was her principle to act decently as a person. Ge Junjian nodded as an acknowledgment. Xuaner, this is your was all Ge Junjian managed to get out before Ge Xuan broke him off. Hah! What? You arent happy to see me coming back, are you? You wont even let me know in advance that youre getting married? There was a strange tone to Ge Xuans voice, like it was filled with taunting mockery. Ge Junjian did not tell Ge Xuan that he was getting married. That was because the man had always known that his divorce with his ex-wife was a huge blow to the boy. That was why he had opted to study abroad, that was also why he would rather stay overseas during festive celebrations than to spend them with his birth father. Ge Junjian did not mean to hide it from him. On the contrary, he did not know how to tell Ge Xuan. Ge Junjian had been thinking, during this period of time, about how he was going to break the news to Ge Xuan, to tell him that he was marrying someone else. That was why the update was dragged on. Nevertheless, Ge Junjian would never not inform his own son when it came to his wedding day. In spite of it, all these meant differently to Ge Xuan. Back when his father divorced his mother, it happened without a forewarning. They did not even care about him. Children were usually the saddest ones when their parents divorced. Ge Xuan had always been resentful about the matter. Yet, what did he see when he came in today? Ge Junjian was chatting happily with his new wife! Had he ever thought of his biological son then? Xuaner, its not what you think. I Ge Junjian wanted to say more but he was cut off again before he could get another word out. Ge Xuan shouted at him looking agitated. Its not what I think? Then what is it? Ge Junjian, a vamp got you under her spell, is that it? That you dont want your own son anymore! Ge Xuan blurted and pointed at Qin Yirou, raising his voice at Ge Junjian, Its all because of this vamp, isnt it? Hah, Ge Junjian, did you think youve found true love? Look at her, look! Its so obvious this woman only has eyes for your moneyshes here for your money! Howd you even dare marry a woman like this Chapter 879 - Stop This Nonsense. She’s Your Younger Sister Ge Xuan was rambling on in anger when a bowl was suddenly slammed on the table. It made a huge noise at once. Bam! Everyone there jolted in fright from the loud noiseexcept Si Yi, Ya Dang, Mo Sen, Lan Su, and Yun Yi. As for Ge Xuan and the group who came in with him, they were startled too. Ge Xuan did not come back on his own. He was back with a group of friends. There were about three or four of them; one of them was a tall and robust foreigner while the rest were Country Z locals. These were friends he had made in school when he was abroad. It was because he had heard from others that his father was getting married, so he rushed back with his bros as soon as he could. While he was pointing fingers at Qin Yirou for marrying Ge Junjian because of his wealth and spewing insults, Yun Jian had slammed the bowl in her hand onto the table with a loud bang. Needless to say, Ge Xuan had crossed Yun Jians lineher bottom line was Qin Yirou. If Ge Xuan had not insulted Qin Yirou, Yun Jian would not have done anything. The problem now was that he had made out Qin Yirou to be a woman who approached Ge Junjian for his money. This was something Yun Jian could not tolerate. As Ge Xuan and his friends were shocked, frozen from Yun Jians action, Yun Jians voice rang loud and cutting. Say it again! There was an intimidation in her tone that scared at least Ge Xuan and his friends. When they snapped back to reality, Ge Xuan stared back at Yun Jian who had gotten up from the dining chair in feigned courage. Gritting his teeth, he looked at Yun Jian in equal fierceness and asked, Who are you? What does our family affair have to do with you? His parents divorce was a huge blow to him, so Ge Xuan had turned defiant and lived an unruly life overseas all these years. During his reckless years there, he had gotten to know a group of bros who acted like hooligans, so he had picked up a little flagrance in the way he spoke. Im nobody and your familys past or future has nothing to do with me either. Not that Im interested in it, Yun Jian replied. She took a pause as her gaze took a sharp edge to it; there was an irresistible resolution in her piercing eyes. But the person you insulted just now is my mother! I dont care about your family affairs but theres no way Ill let you insult my mother! Yun Jian spoke with emphasis on her words, each syllable leaving her lips commanding submission. Even Ge Junjian had felt like speaking up for Yun Jian. Others might not know it but he was well aware of the several identities Yun Jian carried currently. More importantly, she was the boss of the internationally famed Gu Sha Mercenaries! How could the mother of Gu Sha Mercenaries boss and the top secret agent in the world, Slaying God, be someone in need of money? Hah! Who knows if that was an insult? Maybe your mother did approach my dad for money! Ge Xuan resented Ge Junjian so much that he did not have any positive opinions regarding Yun Jian and Qin Yirou. Xuaner, stop this nonsense! Xiao Jian will be your younger sister soon! Ge Junjian could not help growling at his son. Ge Xuan did go over the line with what he had said. Chapter 880 - Delinquents. You’ll Regret This! Ge Junjian did not bellow at Ge Xuan because the man thought that he had already wronged his son. He admitted that he was busy with the military back then and rarely made time to care for his family. His ex-wife had left with another man and divorced him because of this. It was due to the same reason that Ge Xuan resented his birth father Ge Junjian. When he left to study overseas and what he did after that, including making friends with a bunch of delinquents, Ge Junjian took no part in getting to know himbecause he felt guilty about Ge Xuan. Consequently, Ge Junjian went along Ge Xuans wishes and demands since he was a child and had never scolded him. If Ge Xuan had not said something so harsh this time, Ge Junjian would not even use that tone on him. Ge Xuan stared back at his father in disbelief that the man had berated him over Qin Yirou when he had never admonished him all these years. Youve changed! Youd never scolded me before! Ge Xuan glared at Ge Junjian resentfully, unwilling to even address him as dad. To the young man, Ge Junjian had never taken care of the family in the past. After his mother had an affair, Ge Junjian divorced her without much fuss. Ge Xuan thought that he had it worse than everyone else all his life. That was why he ought to relish in Ge Junjians guilt toward himhe should let his father wallow in his regret. Truthfully, there were plenty of people who thought like Ge Xuan. Ge Xuan turning himself into a hooligan-wannabe or his self-abandonmentwhat he was doing only demanded one thing, that was for Ge Junjian to regret. He wanted Ge Junjian to see that his past action had forced his child into someone he should not have become. He, Ge Xuan, had become like this all because of Ge Junjian! Hah, as expected. Its just like what people say. The mistress has all the say when she steps up in place! I wont acknowledge a shameless vamp like this! I have no sister either! My parents gave birth to only me! Ge Xuan shouted at Ge Junjian with hatred brimming his gaze. Shut up! Right after the young mans bellow, Ge Junjian threw his bowl filled with rice and dishes toward him before Yun Jian did anything. This was the first time Ge Junjian got furious and physical with Ge Xuan. The insult of a vamp leaving Ge Xuans mouth left and right had completely enraged Ge Junjian. He called Qin Yirou a vamp and a mistress; to be honest, Ge Junjian could no longer take it. Qin Yirou was someone Ge Junjian had set his heart on, which meant that he was certain about her being the one he would spend the rest of his life with for better or for worse. Hence, even if it were his son who he had always tolerated, Ge Junjian disallowed him from insulting her like that. Clink-clank! Clink-clank! The bowl drew an arc across the air before it hit Ge Xuan with a heavy thud. The young man did not avoid it as he stood watching the bowl leave Ge Junjians hand and fly toward him, finally hitting him with the rice inside it spilling on him. Ge Xuan was stunned from the strike. He had always thought that his father, Ge Junjian, felt immensely guilty toward him and would endlessly tolerate him now and forever. Yet, since he stepped into the house just now, Ge Xuan felt that he no longer belonged to this home when he saw Ge Junjian chatting and having dinner with Qin Yirou and others jovially. Ge Xuan thought that he was deplorable. Ge Junjian, youll regret this! he spat glaring at Ge Junjian before he ran out, disregarding even his friends. A-Xuan! His friends went after him immediately. Chapter 881 - He’s Still Young. Ge Xuan’s Heart Chapter 881: Hes Still Young. Ge Xuans Heart Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ge Xuans friends did not say anything during the situation earlier. It was, after all, someone elses family affairs. However, now that they saw Ge Xuan bolting off, they ran after him immediately. T-the boys finally back. Dont do that to him even if he did say some hurtful words. Hes still young. Some things can be communicated slowly, Qin Yirou stood up hesitantly to tell Ge Junjian with both her hands entwined together tightly. Qin Yirou was an extremely kind soul. Even when Ge Xuan called her a vamp just now, she was not angered. It was not that she was a pushover, she just understood how devastating it was to children when their parents divorced. The reason she was reluctant to divorce Yun Gang back then was because she was scared that Yun Jian and Yun Yi could not accept it. If one asked why Qin Yirou empathized with such a rebellious mentality, it was because Dong Ruans parents had divorced a long time ago. Dong Ruan frequently complained to her about it back then. When Dong Ruans parents went through the divorce, it caused a huge blow to Dong Ruan and Si Yis mother. Dong Ruan, especially, had studied so hard when she was younger because she knew she had to be strong for herself! Nonetheless, Qin Yirou knew that the divorce of Dong Ruans parents felt exactly like the world had collapsed to her best friend. It was even more evident when her parents built another family of their own respectively; Dong Ruan became an outsider instead. Although Dong Ruans parents were rich and she had never lacked in terms of money provision, missing out on familial love felt like she had lost everything in life to Dong Ruan. Qin Yirou had not wanted Yun Jian and Yun Yi to become children like that. Hence, she delayed divorcing Yun Gang. When she later realized that Yun Jian and Yun Yi had never thought about it that way, in addition to Yun Gangs extramarital affair, she picked up her courage and divorced him directly. Ill go check on him. Brimming with motherly love and being a kindhearted person as always, Qin Yirou got up to give chase when Ge Xuan dashed out. No need Hey! Ge Junjian palmed his forehead wearing an anguished expression. It was not like Ge Junjian had never thought about Ge Xuan hating him but what could he do? What could he have done? Seeing that Qin Yirou had run out and worrying that Ge Xuan would bully her, Yun Jian stood up as well and informed the group before following her. Ill go have a look too. She left the dinner table to go out of the door. Yun Jian knew that the situation made it awkward for Ge Junjian to go out, especially when Ge Xuan was blowing his top right now. However, she was also worried about Qin Yirou getting bullied since she went after Ge Xuan alone. Just as Yun Jian got up, Si Yi stood up as well, going after her through the door without saying anything. On the other side, Ge Xuan sprinted right out of the door with a snap of the head. A light rain had somehow begun drizzling outside but the young man ran into it anyway, numb to the chilliness and the cold breeze. He had been waiting for his mothers return and reconciliation with his father so they could reunite as a family again. It was all shattered now. When he saw Ge Junjian spending his time so happily with Qin Yirou and others just now, he suddenly felt that he would not be able to blend in with the family. Was his existence redundant? A-Xuan! His friends ran over and stopped him. Ge Xuan looked weak and staggering, like a man at the end of his life. Qin Yirou had run out as well, feeling bad when she saw Ge Xuans state and ran over to him despite the rain. Chapter 882 - Ge Xuan’s Jerk Of A Friend Chapter 882: Ge Xuans Jerk Of A Friend Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xuanxuan, its so rare that you come back home. Dont get mad at your dad. Follow me home, hmm? Qin Yirou went over to him as she spoke gently. As she did, she planned to hold Ge Xuans arm. In spite of it, contempt filled Ge Xuan once he caught Qin Yirous hand that was stretched toward him out of the corner of his eyes. Piss off! Hypocrite, who says you can call me Xuanxuan? Revolting! Dont touch me! Ge Xuan spat as he harshly slammed Qin Yirous hand that was extended to hold him. Sincerely wanting to take Ge Xuan into her hold, the young mans slap caused Qin Yirou to stumble two steps back. It took a while for her to regain her balance but a sprain of her left leg resulted in her falling toward a pit of a puddle. Ah! Qin Yirou screamed as her foot tripped, causing her to fall right into a sizable pit that was filled up from the constant drizzle of rain. You vamp! This is for being a hypocrite and bullying A-Xuan, go to hell! A friend of Ge Xuan who stood beside him and saw Qin Yirou falling into the pit came over and raised his leg in an attempt to kick the woman. This friend of Ge Xuan dressed like a rich heir while the arrogance he wore on his face was indescribable. He was practically the embodiment of hubristic, conceit, and pompousness. Shen Jie, stop it! Watching as his bro was going to kick Qin Yirou for him and seeing Qin Yirou who was on the ground with an aged face from too much labor, Ge Xuan shouted unconsciously. Nevertheless, Ge Xuans friend did not listen to him. This young man who was referred to as Shen Jie swung his leg down on Qin Yirou. F*ck you, homewrecker! Cheap b*tch! You should go to hell! Unheeding of Ge Xuans cry, Shen Jie had already landed a kick on Qin Yirou when Ge Xuan moved to stop him. Qin Yirou was completely caught off guard when she got kicked by Shen Jie since she had fallen into the pit by accident in the first place. The scene greeted Yun Jian in time as she stepped out of the door, though she did not expect it. The moment she saw Shen Jie kicking Qin Yirous stomach, she sprinted toward the latter with a low growl of mom. Ge Junjian who was sitting inside the house was still palming his face in awkwardness when he suddenly heard Yun Jians growl and sprang up. What happened? What is it? Ge Junjian asked as he got up from the dining table and briskly went out. He trusted his sonbelieved in Ge Xuans character. Although his verbal attacks were upsetting, he would not resort to anything disastrous out of hysterics. Ge Junjian was quick to think of Ge Xuans friends. Would it be After Shen Jies kick landed on Qin Yirous stomach, he lifted his leg to continue but was stopped by Ge Xuan. What the f*ck, Ge Xuan? Why are you concerned about a mistress like this? Just kill her right now! Im helping you! Shen Jie barked self-righteously. For some reason, Ge Xuans heart gave a squeeze when he looked at Qin Yirou who seemed older due to hard work. He must be out of his mind. How could he pity a homewrecker who was about to snatch his father away? In spite of it, Ge Xuan could not help trudging toward Qin Yirou. A-are you alright? he asked.. He did not even know why he was extending a hand to help her up. Chapter 883 - Go To Hell For Hitting My Mom Chapter 883: Go To Hell For Hitting My Mom Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qin Yirou had some years to herself, so she was further weakened from Shen Jies kick. Due to years of overworking herself, the repercussions were reflected in her physical health. Shen Jie could not be bothered with it. Wealthy heirs like him kicked whoever they liked without caring much for the consequences. Now that Shen Jie saw Ge Xuan giving Qin Yirou a hand to help her up, he cackled behind him and mocked, Ge Xuan, have you gone stupid? This is a homewrecker! Shes the woman marrying your father and snatching your fathers love for you! Why are you still helping her up? Its already mercy to her when I kicked her for you, you Ge Xuan had already helped Qin Yirou up during then. At the same time, rich kid Shen Jie who had been taunting Ge Xuan with a guffaw behind him for helping Qin Yirou suddenly felt a gale blasting from the back. He felt as if he was kicked on the waist in the next second. When Shen Jie caught up to reality, the kick had already landed on his waist in a hard blow. It was out of reflex that Shen Jie wanted to keep his balance when he was kicked on his waist from his back but the overpowering force shoved him forward and made him fall face first. . Ge Xuan was helping Qin Yirou up while Shen Jie had his back against the back too. Ge Xuans other two friends were the only ones who watched from the side. Coincidentally, it was their position that allowed them to witness the terrifying scene. Yun Jian sprinted toward them in a frenzy; as she lifted her legs, the pair of limbs seemed to harness powerful magic as they carried her charging over here like she was on a rocket. As she came close to Shen Jie, Yun Jian stomped the ground with her right foot and sent herself plunging through the air with her body staying adjacent to the ground as she leveraged on the potential force her right foot gave her. The final moment before she came to Shen Jie, she switched into her left leg from her right and extended it abruptly, landing a hard kick on Shen Jie who had his back against her. Around the same time he was kicked, Shen Jie staggered two steps forward before his legs gave out and he fell onto his knees with his face going down. His upper body failed to support the kneel, so he ended up sprawling on the ground like a frog. Shen Jie came to face the uneven muddy road. Since it had been raining, the potholes in the road filled up into a big murky puddle. As for Shen Jie, he went down face first into the murky puddle from the momentum of his fall. Nonetheless, he was quick to react. He came from a wealthy family, after all, so he used to train in taekwondo, mixed martial arts, and whatnot. When he sprang up swiftly, however, Yun Jian lifted her leg and threw a side kick, shoving Shen Jie back onto the muddy ground once more. It was just that his face finally faced the sky this time. In spite of it, Shen Jies first fall just now had doused his face in the muddy puddle that he could not even open his eyes. When he tried to get up for the second time now, Yun Jian stomped down on his stomach mercilessly. That was not allshe ground her foot into his abdomen after stepping on it. All Shen Jie felt was like his internal organs were being shattered by Yun Jians movement. He could not peel his eyes open and was only able to moan in pain. Then, Yun Jians distinct voice rang in his ears, Go to hell for hitting my mom! Chapter 884 - Ruin Me? You’ll Die First Chapter 884: Ruin Me? Youll Die First Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shen Jie could only hear Yun Jians lofty and dictatorial words. His face was soaked in the roiled puddle of water, so he was unable to open his eyes. All he could do was hear Yun Jians clear and haughty words resound in his ears. Besides that, he also felt the foot on his stomach like it weighed a ton, cutting his breath due to the pressure. Let Let go Shen Jie pushed out with his hand trying to grab the foot that was on his abdomen, paying no mind to what Yun Jian said as his mind was thoroughly muddled with pain. Yun Jian lifted her foot a little the moment Shen Jies hand came up. While the latter was about to catch her foot, her slight raise of the foot made her avoid his clutch easily. Shen Jie breathed in relief, trying to get up once the pressure was lifted, only for Yun Jians foot to step on his stomach again. Ow! He could not help groaning in agony. Who was it?! Who was so bold to stomp on him time and again?! . Being a rich heir, Shen Jie had never been treated this way. He growled resentfully, What the f*ck are the rest of you doing? Sh*t, come give me a hand! Ge Xuan, I was helping you when I hit the homewrecker just now! The term of address boiled Yun Jians blood. Ge Junjian had already divorced his ex-wife, so the man was single both legally and morally. Qin Yirou had also divorced Yun Gang. For Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou to get together now, it was legitimate and open. No one was being a homewrecker. Moreover, Qin Yirou would not agree to it if Ge Junjian was not single. Hence, when Shen Jie called Qin Yirou a homewrecker once more, Yun Jian picked up her foot and actually pounded it down on him this time. Shen Jie sunk several inches deeper into the muddy ground from her kick. Simultaneously, Ge Junjian had rushed to the scene. Whats wrong? What happened just now? When he saw Ge Xuan supporting Qin Yirou, he hurried to help him hold the latter. It took Qin Yirou a long moment to gather herself. Im fine. As she broke out of her trance blearily, it had never crossed her mind to complain about Ge Xuan to Ge Junjian. Shen Jie bellowed again, F*ck, what are you guys doing? Get this b*tch off me right now! Damn it! Needless to say, Shen Jie was as pathetic as one could get with Yun Jian stepping on his stomach. Looking at how intimidating Yun Jian was, Ge Xuans other friends did not even dare go up to pull her off of Shen Jie to help free the latter. Ge Xuan, on the other hand, ran over after Qin Yirou was supported up and shouted after a pause from glancing at Yun Jian, Stop fighting! Hah! Ge Xuans shout received Yun Jians light scoff in exchange. Just because you ask for it? Who do you think you are? Yun Jian continued to say. Right after she spoke, she lifted her foot again to kick Shen Jies abdomen in another violent attack. Feels good? This is how you kicked my mom just now. Yun Jians unnerving voice rang with an unmistakable smirk in her tone. Ah! Ahh! Shen Jie was a man of ego. Getting kicked by a girl and struggling in vain, this was extremely humiliating to him. F*ck! Piss off! Ill have my way with you! Ill ruin you! Shen Jie roared crudely. Si Yi who stood aside was about to retaliate at the insult but Yun Jian had taken a move first. She fished out her butterfly knife from her pocket and stabbed it right into the soil next to Shen Jies face. Once the latter moved his head, he could feel that the butterfly knife would have gone into his skull if he had tilted his head just now. Shen Jie froze with a shudder and heard Yun Jian speak again. Ruin me? Ill make sure you die before that! Chapter 885 - Yirou Stopping The Fight. She’s In The Military Chapter 885: Yirou Stopping The Fight. Shes In The Military Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If Shen Jie had tilted his face to the left, he could feel the blade of the butterfly knife that was currently impaled in the ground cool against his cheek. He trembled feeling chills all over himself. Birthed in an affluent household, Shen Jies family of a long lineage was known as one of the few top families in the whole of Country Z. Things like kicking Qin Yirou just now were what Shen Jie commonly did. A rich heir like him dressed up like a hooligan or a gangster usually and he looked down on regular people since his family background was powerful. Hence, he was used to harassing maids in his house and getting physically violent with them happened frequently. It was just that the Shen Family paid very well, so the maids were reluctant to leave. That was simply the reality. The bad habit formed in his childhood caused Shen Jie to lash out once he caught a chance to hit Qin Yirou. Moreover, it was not unusual for him to fight in school either.. Despite that, Shen Jie had never been pinned on the ground by a woman with her foot as she threatened him. What scared him more was that she actually brandished a knife! She wanted to kill him! As a rich kid, Shen Jie often got injured from fighting others but he had never experienced the despair of tipping over the brink of death. To the young man, getting injured in brawls might be something cool. While he pondered, Yun Jians nonchalant voice drifted again. You can die now. Shen Jie felt Yun Jian pulling out the butterfly knife that was against his cheek from the soil. His face was covered in soil, even his eyes were tainted with the sediment, so he could only feel Yun Jians movements. When he heard Yun Jians voice this time, his heart made an anxious leap. She was not joking! She meant what she said! Shen Jie could feel as if Yun Jian was swinging the butterfly knife down toward his head from above him. No! I was wrong! I shouldnt have done it! Im wrong! Shen Jies hubris from earlier was washed down the drain as his pleading tone was tinged with a quiver. Yun Jian snorted at Shen Jie who was acting like this now when he had been blustering just earlier. Xiao Jian, dont! Qin Yirou cried when Yun Jians knife was coming to Shen Jies face. The girl stopped the plunge of her knife just in time. Actually, Yun Jian had never thought of killing Shen Jie. She was a member of the Advanced Special Forces but that did not warrant her killing people as she liked. If that was the case, there would be no more rules and regulations in this world. Yun Jian only wanted to teach Shen Jie a lesson and it had to be one that the latter would not dare be as imperious after that. Yet, Qin Yirou spoke up before she could do it. Xiao Jian, dont do it. put the knife away. Youre in the military now. Dont give it a bad name! Qin Yirou panicked a little when she watched Yun Jian pointing the knife at Shen Jie, so she went over to grab the butterfly knife away from Yun Jian and pulled her aside. Shen Jie huffed in relief when Yun Jian was tugged away. With the foot that was pressuring him on the stomach gone, it was like Shen Jie had gained a new life as he lay on the ground and panted, gulping large mouthfuls of air. As Qin Yirou pulled Yun Jian away, the womans words felt like a bolt of thunder to Ge Xuan. He snapped his eyes to Ge Junjian. Dad, shes in the military?! The question sounded indignant while the she Ge Xuan referred to was none other than Yun Jian. Chapter 886 - Health Is Important. Concerned About Him Chapter 886: Health Is Important. Concerned About Him Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ge Xuans question ran a shudder down Shen Jie who was half-dead on the ground and his other two friends. Yun Jian was serving in the military? While the young men were dumbstruck by Qin Yirous words, the woman had pulled Yun Jian to the side. Xiao Jian, Im fine. Im still strong. Its okay now, alls good. Shen Jie had actually kicked her hard just now and it felt immensely painful. In spite of it, Qin Yirou swallowed the pain to placate Yun Jian. Qin Yirou was doing this partially because Shen Jie was Ge Xuans bro. Ge Xuan was a pitiful child. From what she could see earlier, the young man was not unkind. He stepped up to stop Shen Jie when the latter kicked her.. On the other hand, Qin Yirou disliked someone like Shen Jie. He was basically a hooligan, the type of person who people said to influence whoever they hung around with negatively. The only reason Ge Xuan hung around these bros was to earn Ge Junjians attention and make him claim his responsibilities as a father. However, Ge Junjian seemed to have taken the idea wrongly as he yielded and let Ge Xuan do whatever he wanted due to his guilt for his boy. It resulted in Ge Xuan abandoning himself without a care to the point of spending his time with these troublemakers now. Even when they were abroad, he was fighting all day long. The people he hung around were no different from Shen Jie and friends; they would beat up women and children too. As for the main reason Qin Yirou did it, it was because Yun Jian would be put behind bars if she had killed Shen Jie out of rage over the mattereven if she was an Advanced Special Forces soldier. Qin Yirou was the proudest for having Yun Jian and Yun Yi as her children. How could she watch Yun Jian do the wrong thing without interfering? Nonetheless, she had no idea that Yun Jian was not really going to kill Shen Jie, she was just scaring him. As expected, the short instant of threat just now was enough to scare Shen Jie witless. Qin Yirous persuasion was effective on Yun Jian as well, as the latter calmed down immediately. There was a murderous flash glinting in Yun Jians cold gaze. She told Qin Yirou, Mom, you dont have to do this, before she paused and averted her eyes to Shen Jie who was on the ground. My mom forgives you, so Ill let this slide today. If you dare attack my mom again, not even god can stop you from seeing satan! Yun Jian spat and brought Qin Yirou into the house with an arm around her. As they walked, she asked, Mom, does it still hurt? Lets go inside. Ill take a look. Yun Jian left but not Si Yi. His tall stature, especially his handsome face, stood out more than everyone else there. In addition to the brutal wash of killing intent on his expression, he was gorgeous to anyone who set eyes on him. Shen Jie was already propped up by his two friends who had been frozen in fright and dared not help earlier while Ge Xuan and Ge Junjian stood unmoved. With Yun Jian holding her, it was then Qin Yirou felt the throbbing pain in her waist. She felt like she was breaking apart from Shen Jies kick there. Taking only two steps away, however, she turned back to look at the few people who were still standing in the rain and urged, Hurry up and go inside. Its still raining. Nothings more important than your own health. Qin Yirou went inside the house with Yun Jian holding her after that. Ge Xuan who heard her knew that she was telling the last of her sentence to him. Was she concerned about him? A slight stupor zapped through Ge Xuan. Chapter 887 - She’s Better Than You, Much Better Than You Chapter 887: Shes Better Than You, Much Better Than You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ge Xuan had never felt a mothers love. His mother had left him at home after giving birth to him and dolled herself up to go out meeting others. Even then, Ge Xuan had no complaints about her. There was no other reason than because that was his biological mother. He could only accept the reality no matter how bad his birth mother was to him. Since Ge Junjian divorced his birth mother, Ge Xuan was disappointed in them but he had always held a little bit of hope within him. What if his parents remarried each other one day? What if they pampered and coddled their children just like other parents? Even without any pampering or coddling, even if life was hard, it would be enough if they could care about him a little more! In spite of it, Ge Xuan had actually felt the sliver of familial love from this woman who was going to become his stepmother. Was he being delusional? The familial love that even his birth parents had never provided himhe had felt it from someone else? Xuaner, stop it! Your aunt is a kind soul. Shes nothing like what you said. And thats Xiao Jian.. Since youve asked about it, I wont keep it from you. Xiao Jian is under me in the army. Ge Junjian had never planned to hide these from his own son. Right after Ge Junjian said that Yun Jian was a member of his troop, however, Ge Xuan scoffed in indignation once more, What did you say? Shes really in your troop? With the same indignant tone, he snapped. You let her join your troop? Back when I wanted to enlist in the military, you didnt allow me to. You said I wasnt capable enough. What about now? Have you really lost your mind from being bewitched? How could you stop me back then and let a girl like her enlist in the army?! Ge Xuan raised his voice. He had a patriotic heart too. When he was younger, Ge Junjian was his role model. Ge Xuan had wanted to become a soldier since he was a child but Ge Junjian had never given him the chance. Ge Junjian was the leader of the Advanced Special Forces and had the authority to recruit potential talents amongst the countrys youth. When Ge Xuan wanted to join the Advanced Special Forces and become an ASF soldier back then, Ge Junjian did not give him the opportunity. That was why he was enraged now when he knew that Yun Jian was already part of the troop. Although Yun Jian had been intimidating and domineering just earlier, Ge Xuan did not think she was that good. It was also because Ge Xuan was trained; he knew that Yun Jian was skilled but he would not admit that she was better than him. How could he not dwell on it under such circumstances? Why had his father rather Yun Jian join the Advanced Special Forces than him? What was it if not bias? Shut it! What do you know, Xuaner! Ge Junjian gritted his teeth. He wanted to spill everything but he was interrupted when the words were close to tumbling off his tongue. Isnt that the case? If you werent bewitched, why would you make her an ASF soldier? Ge Xuan raised his voice again. Shen Jie was already helped up during then. Why? You want to know why huh? Ge Junjian shouted, unable to hold himself back anymore. Because shes better than you! Shes more capable than youshes stronger than you whether in terms of ability or skills! Ge Junjian was reluctant to put his own son down but he had to acknowledge the fact. It was just that he would not reveal Yun Jians identity as Team Monarchs Slashing God if he could help it. Chapter 888 - Assaulting My Mother-In-Law. Letting It Slide Ge Xuan rarely ever heard his father criticizing him like this. More crucially, he had never heard him praising someone in the tone he did since he was a child. Basically, his father was someone who would never compliment others to Ge Xuan. That was why he was surprised. Never mind, forget it. Its useless talking about it. Lets go home. Feeling a slight headache from arguing with Ge Xuan, Ge Junjian told Ge Xuan whilst rubbing his forehead and ruffling his hair. Ge Xuan did not want to concede but Ge Junjian had spoken. He was no longer a child either and had understood Ge Junjian after years of being father and son. There was no room for turning back whenever Ge Junjian did something. Well aware of the fact, Ge Xuan dropped his pursuit of the matter. Bang! Just as Ge Xuan had calmed his raging emotions and was going back with Ge Junjian, they heard the noise of a heavy thud. Both Ge Xuan and Ge Junjian swiveled back at the same time to check out the situation. All they saw was Shen Jie who had just gotten up and regained his sight after wiping the soil and mud off his face with a napkin getting kicked down to the ground again by Si Yi in a violent lift of leg. That was what made the loud noise. As Si Yi kicked Shen Jie flying, the latters bones clattered from it. Shen Jie did not even expect that the reason Si Yi had not followed Yun Jian back into the house just now was so he could stay and teach him a lesson. Shen Jie was still dazed when he dropped to the ground after the kick while his bones were noisily knocking against each other. In the next second, his pained cry shot off the roof. Ah! My leg! Argh! The crisp crack of his bones was evident that the bones in his leg were shattered. Si Yi had crushed the bones of his leg in just one kick! The rest who were present shuddered from Si Yis overbearing action, especially Ge Xuan and Ge Junjian. They were just watching Si Yi stand next to Yun Jian quietly but it turned out that Yun Jian had just helped Qin Yirou into the house and Si Yi acted more brutal than the girl. He broke Shen Jies bones in his leg in just one kick and elicited such terrifying cracking noises as well. While others watched Si Yi in terror, the latter, with his long legs, strolled to Shen Jie who was hugging his leg and squealing on the ground. Wh-what are you going to do? Ge Xuan and Shen Jies two other friends who saw Si Yi making his way toward them felt shivers running through them once they recalled Si Yis earlier action. Now that he was coming for them, they were actually scared into retreating. Si Yi kept his silence as he came to Shen Jie. Crouching slightly, his muscular hand with prominent joints made a harsh grab on Shen Jies collar. Lo and behold, Si Yis yank pulled Shen Jie who was flailing on the ground up directly. Ah! You What do you want? Shen Jie was drenched in sweat in a matter of seconds from the pain. As he set eyes on Si Yi, his gaze looked like he was seeing some monstrous beast. Did you think well let this slide just like this when you dare assault my mother-in-law? There was a murderous glint flashing in Si Yis sharp eyes. His lips curved into a smirk and his expression exuded an unmistakable sense of savage. Shen Jie was quivering in pain. His stomach that Yun Jian had kicked earlier was still throbbing. He was not joking! Si Yi looked like a king who overlooked the world; his tall stature was not at all at odds with his flagrant words. There was even a piercing sense of authority that commanded submission. Chapter 889 - A Racing Bet. How Did You Know? It never crossed Shen Jies mind that Si Yi would take the matter into account to this extent. In the past, it was always Shen Jie who bullied others. There was no way others would be able to mistreat him. He was also one who liked forming cliques, grouping into a gang when he was studying overseas just to fight others. Due to such circumstances, Shen Jie thought that he was almighty. When he kicked Qin Yirou just now, his spoiled rich kid mannerism showed as he went all-out in the attack. What Shen Jie did not expect was Si Yi getting physical with him and was so fierce that he did not even have the chance to counterattack. I Shen Jie had to surrender under Si Yis pressure. Shaking like a leaf, he continued to say, Im wrong! I can apologize Shen Jie felt like his legs were close to being crippled. He had never met people like Si Yi and Yun Jian. One had just hit him and actually not killed him because Qin Yirou stopped her while another crushed his bones with one singular kick. He had just kicked Qin Yirou several times! If Shen Jie had known that this would happen, he would most probably not do anything to Qin Yirou. He simply would not dare to! However, Si Yi did not regard Shen Jie this time. He yanked Shen Jies collar again and kicked his stomach in front of Ge Xuan and Ge Junjian. It nearly broke all of Shen Jies bones. Oww! Shen Jie was sent flying with another howl and fell down with a heavy thud, no longer making any sound after he landed. He was not deadjust unconscious. Sh-Shen Jie! Ge Xuan and Shen Jies two other friends dashed for the young man in shock. F*ck! Ge Xuan cursed and ran toward his friend as well. After the kick, Si Yi did not seem worried about Shen Jies state as he made his way into the house. His tall and lean silhouette swiftly vanished before everyones sight in the drizzling rain. Shen Jie was his bro after all, so Ge Xuan and the two other friends helped carry Shen Jie to the hospital. Ge Junjian did not go with them, going back to the house after leaving Ge Xuan with some reminders. Ge Xuan then sped off with his sports car to take Shen Jie who had passed out to a nearby hospital. Ge Xuans return that escalated the conflict dampened the mood of the dinner at Ge Junjians house, so the group did not manage to eat muchexcept Ya Dang, Mo Sen, and a few others, of course. Yun Jian and the rest had still gone back to Dong Ruans villa at night. When Yun Jian came back from her morning run the next day, Qin Yirou had already gone to Ge Junjians house to prepare breakfast for Ge Xuan. Ge Junjian had left for the military while kind as Qin Yirou was, she was worried that Ge Xuan would not have breakfast since he was alone at home, so she rushed there to prepare the meal for him. Fretting that Ge Xuan or his bros would find fault with Qin Yirou, Yun Jian went to Ge Junjians house with two pieces of bread that Qin Yirou had prepared for her, treating it as a walk. As she got to the gate of Ge Junjians house, she bumped into Ge Xuan who had just left the villa. Ge Xuan scoffed the moment he saw Yun Jian and wanted to go around her to leave. Stop, Yun Jian uttered softly without turning to look at Ge Xuan. Her soft hum earned a snort from Ge Xuan before he resumed going around her to go outside. Lets race as a bet, what do you think? As a car racing fan, you should be incredibly interested in racing. If I win, youre not allowed to be rude to my mom again, Yun Jian said, not disgruntled at all as she watched Ge Xuan leave going around her. Her words stunned Ge Xuan as expected. The latter stopped in his track and turned to look at Yun Jian with an astonished gaze. How did you know Im interested in car racing? Chapter 890 - Let’s Negotiate—Modifying The Sports Car Ge Xuan was completely taken by surprise. Auto racing was a symbol of being wild. Abroad, especially in Ge Xuans school, guys who raced cars and raced well were seen as extremely manly by the girls. Following the trend, Ge Xuan and his bros grew fascinated in car racing. When they were in school, Ge Xuans infatuation with auto racing was basically an obsession. Auto racing was both exhilarating and risky. Ge Xuan and his friends might have gone into the sport jumping on the bandwagon, it was undeniable that all of them had later fallen in love with it. In spite of it, Ge Xuan had never mentioned his interest in car racing even to his birth father, Ge Junjian. How did Yun Jian know? Ge Xuan had wanted to ignore Yun Jian but her words froze him, so he snapped his head back to ask. He was greeted by the sight of Yun Jian crossing her arms in front of herself looking at ease but she did not answer instantly. Just as Ge Xuan thought that she was going to stay quiet, her voice rang, Your sports car is modified huh? Yun Jian said it like a statement instead of a question. It was after what Yun Jian said that Ge Xuan turned back to glance at his sports car that was parked nearby and turned back to look at Yun Jian dumbly before nodding his head. Mn After the slight daze, his confusion kicked back in. How did you know that my sports car was modified? You didnt observe it close-up either. How did Yun Jian cut him off. I saw it last night. I can differentiate this level of modification in one glance. She took a pause before she continued. Regular people wont be thinking about car tuning. Besides, I saw scuff marks on your sports car. Its a sports car. You wont be able to do that to it unless you like racing. Yun Jians explanation took words out of Ge Xuans mouth. The reality was that she made sense. Cough! Ge Xuan let out a cough, not expecting his stepmothers daughter to discern all these. Did a girl like her like car racing too? Youre a girl. Did you like studying things like this too? Ge Xuan was suddenly interested in Yun Jian. A quick switch from how he ignored Yun Jian just now, he asked her promptly. There was no doubt that his interest was only a sense of curiosity toward a younger sister. It was just that Ge Xuan did not even notice the change in his attitude. He still did not believe that Yun Jian knew how to raceshe was not even legal yet. Yun Jian was 16 years old, an underage in Country Z, so she would not be able to get her drivers license. How could she know how to drive without a driving license? Unless she was a genius. Otherwise, who could be that capable? Yun Jian was not angered when Ge Xuan did not believe her. She dropped her crossed arms and ran her left hand through her high ponytail that reached the front of her chest. The way Yun Jian ran her hand through her hair was different from other young girls. The way she commanded submission with a graceful sense of assertion mesmerized Ge Xuan. The latter simply felt refreshed by the sight. Then, he heard Yun Jian speaking again. Your sports cars modification is awful. Lets negotiate it. Well race. If I win, youre not allowed to be rude to my mom and Ill help you remodify your car. What do you think? Chapter 891 - The Mechanic’s Work. A Defeated Opponent Chapter 891: The Mechanics Work. A Defeated Opponent Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What Yun Jian said felt like a bolt of thunder to Ge Xuan. What did she mean by his sports car modification being awful? Candid as Ge Xuan was, he asked whatever came to his mind, What do you mean my sports cars modification is awful? As he spoke, he had already run to said vehicle urgently. Going around his car in scrutiny, he then yelled at Yun Jian, Country Ms top mechanic, Corinton, personally modified my sports car! How could it be awful? Corinton, who Ge Xuan spoke of, was a famous car mechanic in Country M. He was a notable figure in the automobile engineering industry. Rumors had it that it was a challenge to ask Corinton to modify something. It was because money posed no enticement to the old man; one had to have an international standing to have the right to negotiate with Corinton to ask him for a modification. Ge Xuan had gotten his sports car through someone else and he cherished the car. Owning said sports car was more exciting than earning Corintons autograph to Ge Xuan. Moreover, the old man had global recognition. Ge Xuan did not even have an inkling of doubt about Corinton but Yun Jian called his work awful right to Ge Xuans face? Did she not know that international racers all wanted Corinton to modify their sports car for them but there was only a handful of them who actually managed to get the mechanic to do it? . Did she not know how much public rage she would raise if what she said today was heard by intentional people? Yun Jian caught Ge Xuans indignant tone but she had only arched a brow at it. Looking at Yun Jians reaction, Ge Xuan thought that she must have heard of Corintons prestige too. As someone egoistic, Ge Xuan thought that Yun Jian was stunned by what he said, so he tipped his chin with an arrogant jut. See, his car was modified by the maestro, Corinton. Yun Jian was probably admiring him for getting his hands on Corintons modified sports car after hearing what he said, right? Watching Yun Jians slightly parted lips, Ge Xuan was looking forward to seeing her look at him in respect or envy but what he saw was a gleam in Yun Jians eyes as she arched her brow. Then, he heard her saying, The sports cars modified by that old man Corinton? This is probably the trashiest one hes ever done then. Yun Jian had even clicked her tongue as she said that. It baffled Ge Xuan when he heard what Yun Jian said. The term of address she used and the way she said it You you know Master Corinton? Ge Xuan looked at Yun Jian in disbelief. Corinton was an odd man. It was said that there were rarely people who were close to him in this world. Ge Xuan had only heard about one person who was ever closer to Corinton and listening to how Yun Jian called the man as old man, he felt as if she knew him! Ge Xuan looked at her in anticipation. Did she actually know Master Corinton? Yun Jians airy voice rang, Hes just a defeated opponent of mine. Yun Jians tone did not sound like she was joking at all! Chapter 892 - Won’t Do It Again. Ge Xuan Backs Down Chapter 892: Wont Do It Again. Ge Xuan Backs Down Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The breezy confidence in Yun Jians tone dripped with unmistakable swagger but for some reason, Ge Xuan did not think that she was joking. Master Corintons your defeated opponent? Are you for real? Ge Xuan gasped and asked just to be sure, You wouldnt know who Master Corinton is, right? Hes the best mechanical maestro in this world. Whether its modifying a sports car or any machinery, there are only parts he modified that people have never heard ofnever something he doesnt know about! Im not trying to put you down or anything but you probably have never seen Master Corinton. Why would you say that hes your defeated opponent? Ge Xuan exclaimed. You admire Corinton a lot? Yun Jian did not answer Ge Xuans line of questions but diverted the topic to ask him instead. As expected, Yun Jians question diverted the topic of conversation. We racers look up to him very much because the race cars hes modified can go twice faster than regular sports cars and race cars! Ge Xuan said with his gaze set afar. If Ge Xuan had found Yun Jian not worthy of his attention previously, he at least knew that she understood car racing now. After all, someone who knew nothing about auto racing would not be able to notice that his sports car had been modified.. Unknowingly, Ge Xuan carried on the conversation with Yun Jian. He managed to sign it as well, Hah, if I could make Master Corinton modify a Maserati sports car for me, Id be without regrets! There was a sense of pity in his tone, like he was lamenting. Everyone in this world knew how eccentric Corinton was. He would not be modifying a sports car for you even if you paid him to but if you made him happy, he would even do it for free. Ge Xuans sports car had gone through several owners. By the time it came to him, it was already an old car driven by numerous people. Nevertheless, it was a car modified by Corinton, so Ge Xuan would rather drive an old one like this than change it. If you could get a Maserati sports car modified by Corinton, youll be nicer to my mom? Yun Jian asked from her spot with a sideways glance at Ge Xuan. She knew that what Qin Yirou wanted was not for Ge Xuan to disappear. The woman was kind and Ge Xuan was not exactly a bad guy. That was why Yun Jian was negotiating with him. Realizing that this was the third time Yun Jian was negotiating with himfor Qin Yirou too, Ge Xuan blinked. He did not answer her directly but asked her rather enviously, You and your mom are close huh? In Ge Xuans impression, all his mother knew was dressing up flamboyantly and spending all her time outside, only coming home late in the night. She had never cared about him. Mn. Yun Jian nodded. Ge Xuans colorful tufts of hair was a stark contrast against his slightly gloomy expression. Thats nice, he sighed deeply. The envious tone in his words was obvious. As he said that, he left with quite a heavy heart. This time, Yun Jian did not stop Ge Xuan. A short way into his departure, Ge Xuan turned back to Yun Jian with a chuckle. He was not mocking Yun Jian but laughing at his lonesomeness in self-depreciation. I wont insult your mother anymore. Ge Xuan continued walking with his head down before he said, Master Corinton is a famous international name. No ones able to commission him to date. It was impossible for the only person who could possibly invite Master Corinton for his work to be Yun Jian either. Ge Xuan had planned to back down. Chapter 893 - Call Me Back, I Won’t Be Waiting Chapter 893: Call Me Back, I Wont Be Waiting Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ge Xuan thought that he should not make others as lonely as he was since he was already all alone. Furthermore, Qin Yirou had rushed here so early in the morning just to make breakfast for him. It was impossible for Ge Xuan to say that he was not moved. After all, his birth mother had never prepared a meal for him before. Ge Xuan felt like he had found some motherly love he missed from Qin Yirou. So you dont have to try and look for Master Corinton, said Ge Xuan. He chuckled self-deprecatingly and went to his sports car, igniting the engine and leaving with a firm step on the accelerator. Ge Xuan was not looking down on Yun Jian. It was simply because Corinton was a famous international name. He was also known for his quirk in the engineering world; one could not commission him with just moneyhe would only do it if he thought he liked them and he had not liked anyone out of 1000 people. Therefore, Ge Xuan was not belittling what Yun Jian said.. He was just instinctively skeptical. Yun Jian stood rooted until Ge Xuan drove away. She smiled and fished out her phone from her pants pocket a while later, dialing a phone number that she had memorized but had never taken the initiative to call. Toot, toot, toot No one answered the call after three rings. The same tone lasted for nearly half a minute and was going to be cut when the call was answered abruptly. Hello? A laidback voice of an old man who spoke in English that dripped with a thick American accent sounded from the speaker of Yun Jians phone. She squinted, knowing that the number belonged to Corintons personal landline that regular people would not have. Old man, I need a favor, Yun Jian spoke into the phone assertively in English. Little brat, who are you to call me old man! Corinton snapped angrily, irked from Yun Jians term of address. Even through the call, Yun Jian could picture the old man holding a corded telephone petulantly as he barked at the handset with an angry frown. Im SG. Yun Jian paused mid-sentence before uttering the letters softly. Right after she let the letters roll off her tongue, she heard a distinct thud through the phone. It sounded like a chair had fallen over. On the other side of the line, Corinton had wanted to stand up when he heard the letters SG but one powerful swing of leg made him hook his foot on his chair instead. With his foot caught by the chair and accidentally kicking it over, Corinton fell down following it. Nonetheless, the pain felt far less gripping than the word SG. Crawling up from the floor, Corinton scrambled to his phone that he had accidentally flung away with the fastest speed he could manage in his life. He picked it up shakily and spoke into the handset with the kindest voice he could muster, You Why are you callingN-no, have you decided to take me as a disciple? Yun Jian had never called Corinton on her own initiative while the latter believed that she was SG based on her sole words because anyone who knew his number was people he knewother than this anonymous call. Corinton saved the numbers of people he knew, after all. Country Z, Zhe Province, Longmen City. Call me back when youre here. I wont be waiting if youre late, Yun Jian smiled and said. SG was what people in the field called herit was short for Slaying God. Chapter 894 - A Dinner Party At Chen Xinyi’s House Chapter 894: A Dinner Party At Chen Xinyis House Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian did not answer directly to what Corinton said. On the contrary, Corinton sounded surprised and delighted as he replied, Okay! Tomorrow IllNo, thats not it. Ill fly with my private helicopter there tonight. Wait for me, you have to wait for me! Mn, Yun Jian hummed with a press of her lips and hung up. Not many people knew of her identity as Slaying God, the top charted secret agentit was rare even for international tycoons and personages to know that about her. There was a story behind how she had gotten to know Corinton as Slaying God too. Back when the old man gave her his personal landline number by force, Yun Jian thought that she would never have a use for it. It did not cross her mind that she would find it useful so soon. It was fortunate that she had memorized Corintons number back when she saw it. Otherwise, she would not be able to make the call either. . After calling Corinton, Yun Jian turned and went in Ge Junjians home. She went to New Cruise after seeing Qin Yirou. The recent plan for New Cruise was to market itself to regions in the country through franchising. The fact that its headquarters remained in Longmen City would not change. What was franchising, one might askit was after a brand established its name and continued distributing its goods to the nation through a collection of franchising fees. Franchisees would have to follow the headquarters operations such as its storefront, interior renovation and management. New Cruise was in the process of planning this out, so Yun Jian frequented the company recently because she would have to handle things that Zhang Zhifan could not do herself. It was Saturday todaySaturday evening. Yun Jian had promised Chen Xinyi to have dinner at her house and she would not break that promise. Moreover, she had a mind to check if Chen Xinyis injuries had gotten better now. Having gone to Zhang Shaofengs house previously, Yun Jian and the guy had agreed to meet at his house. After she was done with New Cruises matters, she walked directly to Zhang Shaofengs house. The guy had been waiting for Yun Jian for quite some time in front of his house gate. When he saw the familiar figure approaching from a distance away, he waved his hand enthusiastically. Master! Hearing the holler, Yun Jian did not even have to think to know that it was Zhang Shaofeng, so she went to him. Zhang Jian, who was chunkier, stood next to Zhang Shaofeng. He was rubbing his head before he greeted Yun Jian cutely, Grandmaster! Yun Jian smiled with crescent eyes and replied, Lets go. Zhang Jian was considered an immense help in the rescue as he had carried Chen Xinyi to the hospital back then. It naturally meant that he was also invited to Chen Xinyis house for dinner. In fact, Chen Xinyis father, Chen Zhenchuan, did not only invite Yun Jian and friends. Chen Xinyi had basically recovered from a serious health risk this time and Chen Zhenchuan was a businessman. There was no doubt that businessmen should be business-minded. It seemed a great idea to Chen Zhenchuan to use the matter as a reason to invite some of his business partners for a meal at home while they networked at the same time. Hence, when Zhang Shaofeng brought Yun Jian and Zhang Jian to Chen Xinyis house, they were greeted with several tables set up with dishes fit for a dinner party. Chen Xinyis legs were not injured, so she could walk normally. Currently, she was only looking a little pale from the great deal of blood she had lost. What mattered the most right now was for her to replenish blood producing nutrients. When Yun Jian and her friends entered the house, they saw Chen Xinyi sitting at one of the tables looking gloomy. Other than said girl, there were a few more guys and girls around her age at the table as well, not that Yun Jian knew who they were. Chen Xinyi did not mingle with those teenagers. It was when she spotted Yun Jian and the guys coming through the door that she perked up and shouted at Yun Jian, Jianjian! Over here! Chapter 895 - The Last To Leave. Was It You? The first thing Yun Jian heard once she entered was Chen Xinyis raised voice. She also saw the girl waving, gesturing for her to go over. Looks like were late. Most of the food is already served, Zhang Shaofeng sighed before going to Chen Xinyi alongside Yun Jian and Zhang Jian. No, no, were not lateas long as theres still food! Zhang Jian commented in gluttony as they walked. In return, he received a roll of eyes and a smack from Zhang Shaofeng. Look at all thats on your mind! Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian bickered as they followed behind Yun Jian. Jianjian, Ive specifically grabbed this seat for you, come quick! Chen Xinyi waved when she saw Yun Jian approaching, looking like she was worried about others snatching the chair she had grabbed. Pft! Chen Xinyi, wheres your conscience? You didnt even save us seats! Zhang Shaofeng teased. The group sat down after that. There were groups of people seated at other tables but the table Yun Jian was at was the only one with youngsters. Such arrangement was usually the norm; adults sat together at a table while children were grouped at another table. Sometimes, there were mothers at the childrens table who sat with their kids. Yun Jian scanned her table and saw that there were a few women among the occupants but teenage boys and girls were still the majority. It was not exactly a challenge to see that these people were taken out by their mothers to join the dinner. Nonetheless, whether it was the youngsters or the women, they had come with their father or husband. As for these fathers and husbands, they were seated with Chen Xinyis father, Chen Zhenchuan. Seeing Yun Jian and the guys, Chen Zhenchuan who had been sitting with his fellow businessmen got up. He did not forget that he was hosting dinner today because his daughter had gotten much better in health. He also did not forget that his daughter could stand here alive right now all thanks to Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng, and Zhang Jian rescuing her in time. Youre here! Chen Zhenchuan went to them with a wine glass. Mn. Yun Jian nodded with a hum, knowing that the man was speaking to her. Thank you for coming! Excuse my poor hosting, haha! Chen Zhenchuan laughed and told Yun Jian and the guys, Thank you guys so much! Xinyi, you ought to host your friends properly on behalf of me! He said with a hearty chuckle. Got it, dad, Chen Xinyi answered with a nod. Zhenchuan, this is Xinyi, correct? Since Chen Zhenchuan had come over, everyones gaze went toward him. At the same time, a woman in her forties with pockmarks on her face who sat at the same table as Yun Jian and others spoke up to ask the man. It was apparent that the woman knew Chen Zhenchuan. Haha, thats right. This is my daughter, Xinyi, he answered with a laugh. Oh, Zhenchuan, I heard that Beiguang Model Agency was shut down and the talent scouts were castrated. One of them had two fingers chopped off too. Were you the one who did it? A man asked, revisiting the incident, as if to show off. Chen Zhenchuan paused before answering, It wasnt me Who knows for sure if Beiguang Model Agency is being shunned but the recruiters who had their members cut off I heard people saying that the girls who managed to flee at that time said that it was a teenage girl who hacked the two fingers off one of the scouts and ordered for their members to be snipped off. I wonder if its true! someone commented. Huh, master, I remember that you were the last to leave at that time. Was it you who did it? Zhang Shaofeng who heard the discussion asked Yun Jian, causing everyones attention to shift to the girl. Chapter 896 - Why Should I Report To You? Who Are You To Me? Yun Jian had not stood out when she sat there. Although she had a pretty face and the teenagers who sat at the same table did a double take when she came in, they did nothing else after staring at her for a while. Those who shared the table with Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng, and Zhang Jianaside from the woman with pockmarkswere around the same age as Yun Jian. Most of the guys and girls in their adolescence were attracted to their peers, so these teenagers at the same table had checked Yun Jian out as expected but no one paid too much attention to it. When Zhang Shaofeng spoke up like this, however, everyone in the dinner shifted their eyes to Yun Jian. Back when Yun Jian visited Chen Xinyi in the hospital, the same topic was mentioned but the focus was differentit had been about Beiguang Model Agency being shut down. Similarly, Zhang Shaofeng had asked Yun Jian if she had done it, whether she was the one behind shutting the modeling agency down. Yun Jian had admitted with a nod but a man with a beer belly stood out to cackle and accuse Yun Jian of claiming credit in front of Chen Zhenchuan. The man with the beer belly was Zhang Guodong. He was only a regular worker and was a relative of Chen Zhenchuan. When he heard that Chen Xinyi had landed herself in the hospital the last time, he had rushed to visit. It was purely to suck up to Chen Zhenchuan because the man was a company boss and Zhang Guodong had assumed the same intentions from Yun Jian. This beer-bellied man, Zhang Guodong, was also here tonight at the dinner party. Chen Zhenchuan had not invited himhe had invited himself here. Knowing that Chen Zhenchuan had invited Yun Jian for dinner on Saturday evening back in the hospital, how could someone as cheap as Zhang Guodong not take advantage of it and attend uninvited? Presently in the party and seeing that Yun Jian had once again attracted attention to herselfwith a similar reason like the last time no less, Zhang Guodong guffawed. Young lady, youre really incorrigible huh? Back when we talked about Beiguang Model Agency being shut down, you said that it was you. Now that were talking about the talent scouts, are you going to say you did it too? Zhang Guodong asked Yun Jian with a sense of gloating. What happened last time was more or less the same. He was talking about the matter with others and when Zhang Shaofeng said that it was Yun Jian who did it, she admitted it. The difference this time was that it had been others who mentioned the latest gossip they had found to Chen Zhenchuan. They did not know that the recruiters were all castrated with one also having his fingers sliced off the last time. Coming to this day, however, the disastrous repercussions happening to the talent scouts were spread all over Longmen City. With the topic revisited, Zhang Shaofeng actually said that it was Yun Jian again. Zhang Guodong thought that this was all Yun Jians ploy to earn Chen Zhenchuans favor through her disciple Zhang Shaofeng. The man himself wanted to win Chen Zhenchuans favor, so he had assumed Yun Jian to be the same kind of person he was. Hence, his tone was not the friendliest. It was like he was trying to prove his accusation as he told Yun Jian in addition, If it were really you who did that to those scouts, why didnt you say it last time? I think its definitely not her who did this! Zhang Guodongs analysis sounded plausible. Just when everyone was going to buy his argument, Yun Jian spoke up, Thats right, I did it. Why do I have to report what Ive done to you though? Who do you think you are? Chapter 897 - Prelude To His Chagrin. Ling Yichen’s Arrival From the beginning of her appearance to this moment, Yun Jian gave the vibe of a quiet person. That was why everyone felt oddly astonished when Yun Jian parried what Zhang Guodong said to her. Before they could react further, Yun Jian countered again. Are you my mom or my dad? Why do I have to report these to you? Besides, will you believe it when I tell you? Yun Jian hit the nail on the head. Firstly, who was Zhang Guodong, and who was he to Yun Jian? Why should she report what she had done to him? Secondly, would he believe her if she had told him? The answer was no. Zhang Guodong himself said that Yun Jian had claimed to shut Beiguang Model Agency down the last time they talked about it. From his earlier tone, however, everyone could hear that he did not believe Yun Jian. Yun Jians riposte silenced Zhang Guodong for he was speechless to fight back. Zhang Guodong lost his barbed attitude from Yun Jians sharp snaps but he suppressed it and planned to give it back to Yun Jian harsher the next opportunity he got. Alright, alright. Thats enough, lets eat! Seeing that the atmosphere was off, Chen Zhenchuan spoke up immediately to mediate the situation. This was after all a dinner he had invited Yun Jian to with the purpose of thanking her for saving Chen Xinyi. If Yun Jian were to quarrel with Zhang Guodong, it would sour the event instead of it being a token of thanks to Yun Jian. Under such circumstances, Chen Zhenchuan found it necessary to stop them. Coming up, here, the last dish. Have a taste, everyone. Ive made these personally! Chen Xinyis mother, He Shiya, came out from the kitchen. A few housekeepers followed behind He Shiya as they served the dishes to each table. He Shiya was the one who prepared the dinner tonight. She looked sophisticated and polished but she had learned how to cook. What she made could actually compare to the chefs of four-star hotels. It was just that she rarely stepped into the kitchen after getting married to Chen Zhenchuan and giving birth to Chen Xinyi. Wanting to thank Yun Jian and the boys sincerely, it was why He Shiya cooked again today. My moms dishes are delicious. Jianjian, try them. Ignore those lunatics! Well enjoy the feast! Annoyed with Zhang Guodong since a long time ago, Chen Xinyis tone was vexed now that she heard the man talking to Yun Jian like that. Yup, thats right! Master, have a taste! Zhang Shaofeng chorused. Mn. Yun Jian nodded with a smile. Simultaneously, Zhang Jian could barely rest his mouth. Just as Yun Jian had two large juicy shrimps, someone came in through the door belatedly. When they looked over to the person, they realized that it was Ling Yichen. Ling Yichens father was family friends with Chen Xinyis father, so it was not surprising to see the playboy here. Since he had been preparing for a competition previously, it had been a while since he showed himself in front of Yun Jian and friends. Furthermore, he was in a different class from the three of them, so Yun Jian had not seen him for a long time. Hey, you guys are already starting! Im late, I came late, haha! Ling Yichen said as he jogged over to Yun Jian and friends. You actually managed to squeeze out some free time? Zhang Shaofeng teased no matter who it was but more so when Ling Yichen was quite close to them from spending time together previously. Chapter 898 - Get Together. Some Tact Haha, well, its pretty girl Xinyis discharge today. How could I not attend? Ling Yichen said and went to Zhang Shaofeng, squeezing himself in and snatching half of the latters chair as a result. What the heck! Zhang Shaofeng was disgruntled about half of his chair being occupied and scowled at the guy, Piss off and get yourself a chair! What were you thinking, arriving here and snatching my chair right away! Haha! Ling Yichen laughed heartily and turned to greet Yun Jian who was seated, Hi, Yun Jian! Its been so long since weve met! Mn, Yun Jian replied with a smile. Ling Yichen? While said guy was gleefully engrossed in snatching the chair with Zhang Shaofeng all for harmless fun, a girl at the same table called out in surprise when she saw him. Who was calling him? Ling Yichen turned around in slight impatience and grew dumbfounded when he saw the girl properly. Shasha? he exclaimed. Zhang Shaofengs interest was piqued. With a raise of his butt, he took the chance and nudged Ling Yichen who was fighting over his spot with him. As for Ling Yichen, he was directly shoved out of the half of the chair he was on due to his shock. Yun Jian was not the least bit interested when she saw that Ling Yichen knew the girl he had referred to as Shasha. She was still peeling the shrimp she held. They were really delectable Not expecting to bump into Shasha here, Ling Yichen was bewildered. The name of the girl who was addressed as Shasha was Ji ShashaLing Yichens ex-girlfriend. Speaking of Ling Yichens romance history, he had come a long way. Known for his playboy ways in school, he previously switched between girlfriends like he was changing clothes. It was until he met Yun Jian and others that he toned down completely. Rumors in school said that Ling Yichen had turned a new leaf and it barely sounded like it was real. Currently, Ling Yichens fear was running into his ex-girlfriends. Lo and behold, he encountered one today. While he was still caught in a trance, guys and girls around Ji Shasha bombarded her with questions. Shasha, whos this? Do you know each other? Yeah, Shasha, you know them? A few of the teenagers sharing the table kept asking Ji Shasha like they were looking up at her on the pedestal. Ji Shasha was quite attractive, so she reveled in the attention as well. Its my friend! Ji Shasha told those around her haughtily before shifting her gaze to Ling Yichen and invited him. Its been a long time since weve met, Ling Yichen. Lets hang out together after this? Ji Shashas gaze was as if saying that Ling Yichen was too scared to hang out with her if he refused. After two seconds of silence, Ling Yichen agreed. Sure. The more the merrier. Bring your friends along, well all go together! Ji Shasha told Ling Yichen but her eyes were already on Yun Jian. Pretty girls had always liked competing with other girlsJi Shasha was similar. Moreover, Yun Jians beauty caused Ji Shashas friends to break into an encouraging clamor as well. The guys, especially, were staring blatantly at Yun Jian. One of the guys with a slightly crooked nose but was dressed fashionably cheered the loudest looking at Yun Jian, Yeah, cutie, hang out with us. Its not like we get together all the time, you wont be a wet blanket, right? Haha! Chapter 899 - Skeptical About Her Capabilities Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yeah, lets hang out together! Ji Shasha chorused. Ling Yichen turned to ask Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng right away. Are you guys going? When he looked at them, he actually looked like he was asking for help. He did not want to go out with Ji Shasha but the latters tone made it sound like he was a coward if he was not going. Ling Yichen admitted that he was someone with a lot of pride. It was due to this fact that he would certainly be going. He was a manhe was scared of nobody! Ji Shasha was only an ex-girlfriendone that he dumped back then too! Im fine with anything, Yun Jian answered while she ate, still peeling the shrimps, despite sensing Ling Yichens gaze that was asking for help. Her hands were greasy from the shrimps but she did not care. Ill go if master is going, Zhang Shaofeng was quick to say. . Ill go if grandmaster is going! Zhang Jian copied Zhang Shaofeng. Pft. The moment Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian finished speaking, Ji Shasha could not help the blurt of laughter. She even covered her face with her hands, like she was shielding herself from embarrassment. Master? Grandmaster? You guys have actually formally acknowledged the apprenticeship? Ji Shasha turned to ask Yun Jian with a chuckle. Other than comparing, girls liked playing matchmakers if they turned out to become friends. For example, a girl who got to know a guy would try to match him with her friends. This was not as common in 1999 as it was now but it was undeniable that it existed. Aside from contesting her beauty against Yun Jian when she first set eyes on her, Ji Shasha wanted to become her friend. This way, she would look pretty to others and her friends were pretty too. A thought like this sowed its seed in the mind of young na?ve girls like Ji Shasha. Duh, this is my master! Zhang Shaofeng ignored Ji Shashas ridicule at their apprenticeship. Quite the opposite, he introduced Yun Jian to her proudly. Of course! Where else in this world could you find someone better than my grandmaster? Zhang Jian added as well. Hearing what both of them said, Ji Shasha and friends were rather disdainful, but they acted like they were impressed. The few of them took the matter of Yun Jian taking Zhang Shaofeng as her disciple and Zhang Jian as her grand-disciple as a joke. School kids had the knack of swearing into some sort of comradeship. Peers often joked about calling each other grandpa or grandma too. There were apprenticeships as well but it was rare for two guys and a girlone calling her master while another calling her grandmasterto do it. Nevertheless, those at the table had only thought that the terms of address, master and grandmaster, were only literal terms of address. People who acknowledged such an association must have done it to show a closer bond like they were super close to the other party. That would be all. How could there be actual skills to be taught to their disciples or grand-disciples? What capabilities did Yun Jian have to pass to Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian? It was simply impossible. Ji Shasha was skeptical that Yun Jian had any real skills to teach Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian anyway. Young people usually ate faster, so Yun Jians table was done with dinner shortly. The other tables were not as fast as they were, especially adults seated around Chen Zhenchuan. They had more important things to do aside from eating, that was to chat and talk about business. Even after the meal, they could talk for another two to three hours before they called it a day. Of course, there were also people who left right after they finished the meal. Chapter 900 - I Don’t Like Others Touching Me After the dinner, Ji Shasha took the lead in asking Ling Yichen to bring Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng, and Zhang Jian to go out together. Chen Xinyi had just recovered from the severe injury. Having just returned from the brink of death not too long ago, there was no way she could roam around outside like she was completely fine for now. To be honest, she was still under an observatory period. Although she was discharged from the hospital, she was still at risk. Hence, it was not wise for her to be going out. Needless to say, Chen Xinyi would not be joining them. Jianjian, Im so bored at home. Why dont you stay and keep me company? Chen Xinyi asked, looking at Yun Jian with a pitiful gaze, pulling her back when she saw that the latter was going out. Ling Yichen was quick to fight for Yun Jian when he heard that Chen Xinyi wanted to keep her. Truthfully, Ling Yichen was impressed by Yun Jian and he wanted her to avenge him when he asked her to hang out. Once he recalled how Ji Shasha cheated on him with another guy back thenwith the reason that he was lacking compared to that guy, Ling Yichen felt rage boiling within him. Since Yun Jian was so capable, he thought of asking her to go with him as a way of support. Xinyi, let Yun Jian hang out with us! Heh, Ill buy you candied fruits when I come back! Ling Yichen tried bargaining with food. Pft, I dont want it! Chen Xinyi snapped her head away but her hands were still clutching Yun Jians wrist. I just want Jianjian to stay and keep me company! she declared indignantly. What about ten sticks of those candied fruits? Ling Yichen continued tempting her. Just when everyone thought that Chen Xinyi would stay resolved to her wish, they heard her agreeing to Ling Yichen breezily, Deal! The corners of Yun Jians lips twitched but she kept it with a charismatic smile. Was she less important than food to Chen Xinyi? Alright, lets go, lets go! Heh! Ling Yichen cheered and urged the group to leave. Ji Shasha wore an impenetrable smile as well. The group of teenagers walked out through the gate toward a busier area nearby Chen Xinyis house. There were several lively spots around Chen Xinyis house and the streets there were filled with vendors and street snacks. A square around the busy area, specifically, had many middle-aged women shaking their hips following a fitness dance; the mood there was both energetic and cozy. It was quite the bustling spot. With the fitness dance blasting its music loudly, it heightened the vibrant atmosphere of the area to its peak. They have a lot of fun games there and really tasty food. Come on, lets check them out! Ji Shasha walked at the front, speaking and directing the group toward the busiest area. Taking two steps forward, it seemed like Ji Shasha remembered something as she turned around promptly to run to Yun Jian, hand stretched to hold her wrist to act like both of them were very good friends. There are interesting games there. They even have shooting games like shooting guns, arrows, and flying darts. Lets take a look together! Ji Shasha said with her hand out to hold Yun Jian. Before her hand could touch Yun Jians wrist, however, the latter had avoided her discreetly. I dont like others touching me, Yun Jian spoke coldly as she stayed away from Ji Shashas attempt at holding her hand. Yun Jian did not like outsiders touching her. Moreover, Ji Shasha was reeking with a scent she did not like. Chapter 901 - Shoot The Balloons Again. Won A Stuffed Toy Yun Jians frank words made Ji Shashas face fall. Ji Shasha reeked of perfume that smelled so strong that Yun Jian felt nauseated at the whiff of it. She would certainly not blurt things like Go away, I dont like the perfume on you to Ji Shasha, but she just did not like getting acquainted with her. Ji Shasha stilled and rolled her eyes at Yun Jian when the latter talked to her in that attitude. She could not kick up a fuss since they were in front of others, so she assumed Yun Jian to be colder in nature. After a momentary freeze, she plastered on another smile and told Yun Jian, Uh well go check out that place then. As if to alleviate the tension just now, Ji Shasha flashed an understanding smile toward Yun Jian. A few guys who saw how tolerating Ji Shasha was despite how Yun Jian had replied to her so curtly took to liking her as they thought that she had a mild temper. Not only was she pretty, but her temper was great too. Yun Jian was not too bad herself. Yun Jian was prettier and more delicate-looking than Ji Shasha, and was the type of girl you could not pick out a flaw from. In addition, her dewy skin bewitched everyone although she had not put on any makeup. Even when she had spoken so bluntly just now, the guys thought that she was much better than Ji Shasha. Lets go, come on! Lets play. Its boring to stay here! the guys urged. The group of teenagers then made their way to where the games were in the square. The recreational games site was at the side of the square where the middle-aged women were doing their fitness dance. Speaking of which, the balloon shooting game had to be mentioned. How did Ling Yichen get to know Yun Jian back then? It was during the schools fall outing where there was a balloon shooting game in the park. He had been a little arrogant thinking that he was a sharpshooter in shooting balloons. Since he met Yun Jian, however, he realized that his biggest mistake was to act presumptuously in front of Yun Jian. It had only resulted in him receiving a slap in the face. Lets play shoot the balloons! You guys should be good in the game, right? Get us girls a big stuffed toy! Seeing that Yun Jian ignored her, Ji Shasha turned to hook arms with another girl and suggested loudly. What she said made the guys roll up their sleeves with the intention to take the game seriously so they could show off to the girls. Keep your distance, move away! Youll need me for this! The guy who called Yun Jian a cutie and was the loudest in goadingthe one with a crooked nose but was dressed fashionablytook a glimpse at Yun Jian before stepping forward with the mind of bragging to the girls. The balloon shooting game could be played with a gun, a flying dart, or a bow and arrow. Basically, one could win a prize as long as one shot the balloons according to the fixed rules. Nevertheless, it was challenging to shoot the inflated rubber. Some game vendors had rigged the game. Even when the gun was aimed precisely at the balloons, it would be a futile attempt. The name of this guy with a slightly crooked nose was Zhang Chengrui. He struck a pose he deemed cool ostentatiously before peeking at Yun Jian out of the corner of his eye. Ling Yichen spoke up belatedly, Yun Jian, are you playing? Xinyi still has the big stuffed toy you won for her the last time. Shell definitely be over the moon if you get her one more! It was actually very difficult to strike the targets in a balloon shooting game like thisharder if one wanted to win the stuffed toy. Hence, their companions looked toward Yun Jian when they heard that she had won a stuffed toy before. Chapter 902 - Her Prejudice, Offense Is Taken Picking up the toy gun, Zhang Chengrui was planning to play with the girls as he aimed the sim gun at the balloons when he heard Ling Yichen mentioning that Yun Jian had won a stuffed toy from the game. Everyone was dumbstruck at the news. If the game vendors were making money through the game, the set-up of the game must certainly pose a level of difficulty. It also meant that it was basically impossible if one wanted to burst all the balloons and win the big stuffed toyunless the person was immensely skilled in shooting guns or arrows, or throwing darts. Otherwise, it was out of the question to get the giant plushie. Guys like Zhang Chengrui were more often than not running his mouth to others. He was not actually skilled in any aspectwhat was more, shooting the balloons with a simulation gun. Even if he was given 100 attempts, he might not be able to win the big stuffed toy. Moreover, Ji Shasha did not really mean what she said just now. That explained why everyone was staring at Yun Jian right now. Have you really gotten the giant plushie? Whoa, youre amazing! Seeing that Yun Jian caught everyones attention, Ji Shasha quickly made her way over. She suddenly stopped in her tracks, though, no longer trying to hook arms with Yun Jian but everyone could see her obvious intention to play up to the latter. Hah, hypocritical woman! Zhang Shaofeng scoffed as he watched Ji Shasha go to Yun Jian but did not exaggerate it. Hence, Ji Shasha did not even hear his scowl. She stood next to Yun Jian and basked in the limelight as well. Her intention of standing beside Yun Jian was to make everyone around them misunderstand that she was incredibly close to her. This way, the eyes on Yun Jian would shift to her, too. Although Yun Jian ignored her, Ji Shasha was unfazed as she continued asking Yun Jian, If youre so good, can you get me a big plushie? I really like the giant teddy bear over there. Can you win it for me? Ji Shasha kept up the act of being a close friend of Yun Jian, and she could feel the increasing gazes that landed on her, thus she was pretty pleased about it. Not interested, Yun Jian rejected Ji Shashas request directly, not even sparing a glance at her. It only made Ji Shasha hate Yun Jian more. How dare Yun Jian dismiss her time and again? Who did she think she was? Ji Shasha nearly exploded in anger right there and then. To protect her image, however, she swallowed it back. As the awkwardness of the atmosphere rose to its peak, Ling Yichen spoke again, I heard Xinyi saying previously that she wanted a large teddy bear so she could pair it with the giant bunny from last time. Right after what he said, Yun Jian was already standing in front of the balloon shooting game and pulling out some change to give it to the vendor as she spoke softly, Flying darts. Ji Shasha who was just rejected by Yun Jian was currently the most embarrassed one out of the situation. When she asked Yun Jian to win her a teddy bear just now, the latter had told her Not interested straightforwardly. Yet, when Ling Yichen said that Chen Xinyi wanted one, the girl went to pay promptly? Whether Yun Jian could actually win the stuffed toy or not, Ji Shasha had taken offense to her action! Since Yun Jian made her life difficult, she was going to get back at her! Chapter 903 - What About This? We Play Against Each Other Ji Shasha fixed her eyes on Yun Jian with her front teeth biting down on her lips. The force in which she had done it was evidence of how much she resented Yun Jian currentlybut her expression was still kept in an extremely friendly manner. Hold on! Watching as the vendor passed the darts to Yun Jian while the latter was going to take them, Ji Shasha stopped them abruptly. Yun Jian paused and her hand froze in the air as well. She had long seen Ji Shasha for who she really was, so she was waiting to see what tricks the girl had up her sleeves. She paused her motion and crossed her arms in front of herself as she stood before the balloon shooting game stall. Given Yun Jians poise and her outstanding appearance, not only did she look tall and lean standing there, her aloof yet delicately youthful face commanded the attention of others. Her grace and charm was something people like Ji Shasha could never compare to. What? Yun Jian drawled casually, her tone laced with a tinge of idleness. Ji Shasha could not help gulping but she pressed on with her ever-present signature of a smile. Zhang Chengrui, werent you pretty good at shooting guns, darts, and arrows? What a coincidence that Ling Yichens friend is good too. Why dont both of you compete? Heh, I think a plain game is too boring. Its more thrilling if you two go up in a match, right? Ji Shasha kept challenging them. Guys like fun thrills, so did girls. As long as they were not the person being put on the spot, they would love to watch others engaging in exciting things or a competition! Therefore, Ji Shasha had just finished her provocation when she and Zhang Chengruis friends began to cheer and make noise. Yeah, both of you compete! Well all watch! Heh heh! someone hollered at Yun Jian and Zhang Chengrui. Oh yeah! Pretty girl, go against Zhang Chengrui! You must be lucky to win the giant plushie last timedidnt people say that luck is also a part of ones capabilities? Zhang Chengruis marksmanship is great and hes good at throwing darts and archery too. Accept the match. Well give you the seal of approval if you win! Although Yun Jian had won the large stuffed toy, she had only won it once. Ji Shashas friends would never relate it to the possibility that she could be trained. After all, which girl knew how to shoot guns and arrows or throw darts? All of them there just thought that Yun Jian won the big stuffed toy out of pure luck. Taking in how the group was looking at Yun Jian skeptically, Ling Yichen was inwardly delighted, already picturing how Yun Jian would show them what she could do later. At the same time, Zhang Chengrui who was asked to compete against Yun Jian in shooting had his eyes fixated on said girl. He had even flicked his cropped hair in presumed suaveness, looking unmistakably vain. Zhang Chengrui had never won the stuffed toy before but he was known to be good in this balloon shooting game. In addition to the acclamation from people around him, he actually thought that he was remarkable. Simultaneously, he assumed Yun Jians achievement of winning the stuffed toy as good luck. Truly, luck was a part of someones capabilities! Thinking about it, Zhang Chengrui flicked his short hair again and stared right into Yun Jians eyes, deciding to go big in what he was about to say. Cutie, what do you think? We play against each other and if you lose, youll be my girlfriend! Chapter 904 - Three Kowtows And Call Me Your Highness Chapter 904: Three Kowtows And Call Me Your Highness Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhang Chengrui sounded confident when he said it like he was really unbeatable. Oooh The other teenagers catcalled and cheered once they heard Zhang Chengruis indirect confession. Youngsters liked cheering and spurring people on, and it was the same case with Ji Shashas group of friends. Moreover, some school kids liked it best to match make others; when they ended up dating, they liked becoming matchmakers and pairing others up. Zhang Chengrui, dont tell me you like her at first sight! You were trying to get her attention the whole time huh? a guy teased Zhang Chengrui after the loud whoop. Guys joked and fired each other up, especially when one of them confessed to a girl. If his friends were around, they would make a huge deal out of it as they cheered. Although Zhang Chengrui had just gotten to know Yun Jian and he was basically making a bet right now, everyone could easily see that he liked Yun Jian. Say, Zhang Chengruis not bad at all.. Hes quite good looking and has a great family background. Pretty girl, I think you should just say yes! Say yes to him and we can hang out together next time, isnt it wonderful? Haha! Another guy persuaded on behalf of Zhang Chengrui, but Yun Jian was put off when she kept being addressed as pretty girl or cutie. For some reason, she disliked the situation; it was not just that, she was revolted by situations and atmospheres like this. Hearing his bros rooting for him, Zhang Chengrui forgot all about the bet he made as he looked at Yun Jian with a deep, loving gaze. Yun Jian was gorgeous. Whether it was her looks or her aura, she stood out among the rest. Her bare face was smooth and supple like a newborn and it stirred an urge within those who saw her. If one had their hands on a beauty like her Ew! Youre really trying to push your luck huh? You? Do you think you deserve my master? Please, the suns rising. Stop dreaming! Zhang Shaofeng scowled immediately, nauseated by Zhang Chengruis words. When Zhang Chengrui heard him, he felt like choking him to death. If Zhang Chengrui was not trying to keep a decent image in front of Yun Jian, he would have stomped over to Zhang Shaofeng for a brawllike how he would usually behave. Tsk! What did you mean by pushing my luck? Show some f*cking respect! Ill make you leave crying otherwise! Zhang Chengrui did not get physical but his verbal reply was not the best either. Just when Zhang Shaofeng was going to roll up his sleeves to fight Zhang Chengrui, Yun Jians utterly icy voice sounded. I accept the bet. Yun Jians cold voice was void of any warmth. Everyone there felt their heart squeeze a little. Yun Jian agreed to Zhang Chengruis wager but from what it looked like currently, it seemed that there was no doubt she would lose. After all, Zhang Chengrui was fairly skilled while Yun Jian She was only lucky the last time. All of those present had automatically assumed Yun Jian to have won the stuffed toy from sheer luck. Now that they heard her agreeing to the bet, it was like it could be interpreted as her indirectly agreeing to become Zhang Chengruis girlfriend! While they thought about iteven Zhang Chengrui was thinking the same, they heard Yun Jian tell Zhang Chengrui again. But if you lose, you have to kowtow to me thrice and call me your highness! Chapter 905 - Gloating And Ignoring How ruthless! If Zhang Chengrui lost to Yun Jian, he had to get on his knees and give her three kowtows then call her your highness! If Zhang Chengrui really did all that, his pride and ego would sufferthey would probably be gone. Everyone else gasped before they shifted their gaze to Yun Jian. What she had said was nothing all of them had expected. Even Ling Yichen, who was waiting to watch the show, as well as Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian, were taken by surprise. Not only did Yun Jian agree to the bet, she wanted Zhang Chengrui to kowtow to her three times when she won? She was ruthless! Before everyone could think about it, Yun Jian spoke again, asking Zhang Chengrui in an instigating tone, So? Do you dare bet with me? She sounded like she had everything in control, as if Zhang Chengrui was certainly losing. Zhang Chengrui himself could not help sucking in a cold breath. When he caught his breath, he was quiet for an extended moment. If he backed out of his words and refused to bet with Yun Jian, it would cancel the manliness he had just constructed for himself just now. For a moment, Zhang Chengrui was at a loss regarding his decision. Hah, thats all gung-ho huh, Yun Jian scoffed and said lightly. The soft scoff sparked Zhang Chengruis spirit immediately. If he had the plan to give up betting with Yun Jian just now, he was completely driven to do it now. Of course Im betting. Why wouldnt I dare to? Zhang Chengrui retorted loudly. With a pause, he scanned Yun Jian from head to toe and continued. Cutie, you said it yourself! You have to become my girlfriend when you lose later. Dont try to cheat your way out of it! His gaze on Yun Jian was brimming with a lewdness that displeased her. She did not answer him but urged, Are you going first or me? Ill go first, of course! Zhang Chengrui stretched his arms to flex his muscles in assumed masculine charisma but he did not even have an ounce of muscle on him. As he spoke, he came to the balloon shooting vendor amidst the cheers of the other guys. Well compete with darts then? Zhang Chengrui smirked at the sight of the darts Yun Jian was holding. He heard from Ling Yichen that Yun Jian had won the stuffed toy shooting a gun. Now that they were playing darts and using it for a match, she most probably did not know how to play, right? Once he imagined that he would be able to get his hands on the pretty Yun Jian as long as he burst a few more balloons than her, Zhang Chengrui felt impatient strumming within him. Do your best, guys! Ji Shasha wore a smile as she stood a distance away but she was thinking about something else entirely. Go, go! Master, you can do it! Not to be outshone, Zhang Shaofeng shouted as well. Grandmaster, go get it! Youre the best! Heh! Let him see your amazing skill! Zhang Jian cheered, too. Boom! At the same time, the first dart in Zhang Chengruis hand had left him to burst the first balloon. Cold sweat broke out on Zhang Chengruis forehead for having barely burst the first balloon. Nevertheless, he glanced at Yun Jian gloatingly like he was showing off that he would definitely win after poking the first balloon. When Yun Jian saw the gaze she was thrown, she ignored Zhang Chengrui thoroughly. Chapter 906 - Throwing 15 Darts In Unison Chapter 906: Throwing 15 Darts In Unison Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhang Chengrui was not irked that Yun Jian ignored him. Instead, he wore the expression that said watch me and focused on picking up another dart to throw it. Boom! The sound of a balloon bursting sounded once more while Zhang Chengruis forehead was dotted with sweat. His hand shook each time he threw the dartuntil later, it trembled harder the more he played. After all, he might be able to shoot the first and second balloons with his darts but he was not all that certain. What if he threw a dart off its course and failed to burst the balloon? Zhang Chengrui and Yun Jian were competing to see who burst more balloons. This was the decisive point if either one between them did not burst all the balloons with the provided 15 darts.So what if Yun Jian actually shot all 15 of them? That was what Zhang Chengrui was afraid of. What if Yun Jian was extremely lucky and hit the balloon with every dart? He would have to get on his knees and give her three kowtows as well as call her your highness! No, that must not and could not happen! He had his pride to maintain! For the following attempts, Zhang Chengrui actually did well as he popped numerous balloons consecutively.. They had 15 darts to throw in the game but when he got to the 13th dart, his hand slipped and the dart he threw missed the balloon. The blunder jolted Zhang Chengrui as he gulped several times in horror. His hand was still shaking uncontrollably. Lets go! Zhang Chengrui! You can do this! one of his bros shouted his support from the side. He tried his best to soothe his nerves from the encouragement. Feeling calmer, Zhang Chengrui took two deep breaths and threw his last two darts. Boom! Boom! Both darts pierced the balloons successfully and the loud ruptures resounded in the air. Phew! Zhang Chengrui breathed in relief and shook his hand out before looking over to Yun Jian. Pretty girl, its your turn! he said flirtatiously. There were a total of 15 darts and he had gotten 14 out of them, which meant that he had burst 14 balloons. There was only one that he missed. The result was likely to be much more above average in standard among the crowd who played the balloon shooting game. Zhang Chengrui, thats awesome! Youre awesome! Ji Shasha could not help rushing to be the first one to speak. While she sang praises, she glanced at Ling Yichen challengingly. She was actually fighting to look better compared to Ling Yichen. Heh heh! Zhang Chengrui actually thought that he was that awesome as he rubbed his head and reminded Yun Jian, Cutie, Im looking forward to your performance! He made it sound like he was the sure winner of their match. Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, and Zhang Jian who saw that from farther away were not nervous at all. They watched as Yun Jian put out both her hands with all 15 darts on them. She was holding them at the same time with seven darts on her left hand and eight more on her right. Sh*t, whats she trying to do? Is she throwing all 15 darts together? Is she stupid? How low are the chances to hit the balloons when you throw all 15 darts together? Thats basically impossible someone muttered the rationale under their breath. The person had only spoken halfway through when Yun Jian threw all the darts on her hands simultaneously. All 15 darts were shot in unison. Everyone was shocked. Just when all of them thought that she might not even have the chance of winning by throwing all 15 darts at the same time, a series of loud noise reverberated. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Chapter 907 - No Jokes With Me All 15 darts flew off Yun Jians hands as she flicked her left and right wrists together. It was like the darts traveled in an arc as they shot out at the same time. Instantly, the blasts were heard. 15 darts were thrown in unison! Those present widened their eyes in disbelief as they witnessed the scene actually took place. For a moment, it turned pin-drop silence. Other than the fitness dance song that drifted faintly from a distance away, anyone who had seen what happened just now was frozen with a shocked gaze. To be precise, they were frozen with a shocked gaze looking at Yun Jian. You Y-youyou Zhang Chengrui was flabbergasted into stammering. He was stunned by how Yun Jian had thrown all the darts in one go and could only stutter out a you despite his effort. He was not the only one. Ji Shasha was also stupefied. She had wanted to make Yun Jian lose; it never crossed her mind that the latter could winand not only did she win, she won in the shortest time possible, mere seconds, as she threw all 15 darts together! How did Yun Jian do it? How did she throw all 15 dartsheld separately in both handsand pierce the balloons with each one! Needless to say, what Yun Jian had just done was shocking. It had utterly astounded everyones prior knowledge and senses. Even the game vendor was dumbstruck with a dropped jaw, unable to recover from the surprise after a long time. Did she just win? Heh heh, mister, we got it, we won. Should you be giving us the giant teddy bear? Ling Yichen shuffled forward and told the stall owner with a grin and a stretched hand to ask for the stuffed toy. Yun Jian had paid for the balloon shooting game just now, and there were so many people watching. It would be foolish for the game vendor to talk his way out of the situation. Picking up the giant teddy bear displayed at his stall, the owner ultimately passed it to Ling Yichen without having much of a choice. Ji Shasha looked envious when she saw that Yun Jian had actually won the teddy bear. Then, she watched Ling Yichen receive the plush toy and hug it in his arms. She was dying with envy. Uh Ling Yichen, can you give this teddy bear to me? Ji Shasha shamelessly asked for the stuffed toy from Ling Yichen. She did not care that the soft toy belonged to Yun Jian. It was currently in Ling Yichens hold anyway. Back when they were still a couple, Ling Yichen bought anything for her and was extremely nice to her. It was later that Ji Shasha cheated on him with other guys for the reason that Ling Yichen was not as good as him. She thought that Ling Yichen would give her the teddy bear since they used to be a couple in the past. What the f*ck? Piss off! Whos giving it to you? This is Yun Jians! Ling Yichen cussed without sparing Ji Shasha a glance. Ji Shasha was astounded. She had never heard Ling Yichen cursing her before. At the same time, Yun Jian was heard speaking, I won. You should fulfill your side of the agreement. She was talking to Zhang Chengrui. Uh Recalling what he had agreed with Yun Jian, Zhang Chengrui bit his lips. Ay, I was just joking. Pretty girl, you were kidding, too, right? Heh heh, were good friends. Lets just forget about the bet just now! Zhang Chengrui made up nonsensical excuses. Yeah, we were just joking earlier! Hehe, I think we should just put this behind us! a guy spoke up for Zhang Chengrui as well. Forget about it? Yun Jian frowned. If she were the one losing today, she was sure that Zhang Chengrui would make her carry out her part of the bet even if he had to force her. Hah Trying to back out of it? Yun Jian looked at Zhang Chengrui with a murderous flash in her eyes. I Zhang Chengrui was going to say something when he felt a flash before his eyes. Instantly, he felt someone kicking him from the back before he fell to the ground on his knees. With a kick to Zhang Chengruis back, Yun Jian made the guy kneel down while she spoke from behind hima stern threat lacing her voice, No such jokes with me. If you dont serve your side of the agreement today, Ill make sure you wont get to see tomorrows sunrise! Chapter 908 - The Ferocity Of Her Movement, The Ruthlessness Of Her Force Chapter 908: The Ferocity Of Her Movement, The Ruthlessness Of Her Force Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Others were shocked by Yun Jians abrupt action. It was certain that Zhang Chengrui would not keep his promise. No adolescent guys and girls would want to get on their knees and kowtow to someone in addition to calling them your highness, especially guys like Zhang Chengrui who was immensely boastful. When he flirted with Yun Jian earlier, he was thinking that he would look extra good in front of his friends and schoolmates if he could successfully make her his girlfriend, since she was so pretty. That way, his ego would be stroked. When he agreed to bet with Yun Jian, Zhang Chengrui thought that he would not lose. Even if he did, he would never follow through with his promise. At most, he would seek an excuse and the bet would be gone with the windthe whole thing would be left behind easily! Yet, who would have guessed that Yun Jian did something so shocking when Zhang Chengrui and his friends tried to turn Yun Jians words into a joke like they had done so in the past? She had gone behind Zhang Chengrui directly and kicked him on his back to force him to kneel down. Girls were usually modest and meek, especially in front of guyseven an ill-tempered girl would turn more reserved.. Look at Yun Jian, though. She made a wager with Zhang Chengrui and the latter refused to acknowledge his defeat, so she kicked him down on his back in public! She had even said something like If you dont serve your side of the agreement today, Ill make sure you wont get to see tomorrows sunrise!. Was this how a girl should be acting? Ow! With Yun Jian stepping on his back and forced to get on his knees on the ground, Zhang Chengrui struggled to stand up feeling that he had lost his pride. In spite of it, Yun Jians foot felt like it weighed a ton; it was like a huge rock that was pressing down and cutting off his breathing. YouPretty girl, this is too much! one of the guys accused Yun Jian with a finger pointed at her. This was the guy who had asked Yun Jian to agree to become Zhang Chengruis girlfriend in support of the latter earlier. F*ck, what did my master do thats too much? You people were the ones suggesting a bet today and my master is just asking you guys to fulfill your own promise. Hows that too much? You guys just cant submit to your defeat huh! Zhang Shaofeng defended Yun Jian. Exactly! If you cant take a loss, why did you ask to compete with my grandmaster? Do you not have shame? Zhang Jian took the opportunity to add. You The guy who was defending Zhang Chengrui earlier was not an opponent to Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian. Both the latter took words out of his mouth easily. Are you kowtowing and calling me or not? Stepping on Zhang Chengruis back, Yun Jian forced his head lower. Is-isnt this too much? How could we girls act like this? Ji Shashas voice sounded from the side meekly. Her question was for Yun Jian. In spite of it, when the words left her mouth, it sounded like she was blaming Yun Jian for being rough and unladylike. Before everyone could dwell on it, they saw Yun Jian pressing down on her foot that was on Zhang Chengruis back, causing the latters head to touch the floor and make a loud thwack in kowtowing. Ill help you since youre not doing it! Ignoring what Ji Shasha said, Yun Jian spoke as she lifted her leg to stomp down on Zhang Chengruis back again when his body rebounded. The ferocity of her movement and the ruthlessness of her force intimidated those who were watching. Chapter 909 - Like It Better. So Merciful Chapter 909: Like It Better. So Merciful Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As Yun Jian spoke, she picked up her leg and stamped it down heavily the moment Zhang Chengrui was rising from momentum. Repeating the motion, Zhang Chengruis head was pushed down to the ground in a kowtow, again and again, each time making a loud thud. Its fine if you dont want to call it. Ill just make you kowtow one thousand times, Yun Jian chuckled darkly as she repeated the action and made Zhang Chengrui kowtow several more times brutally. Kowtow a thousand times? Zhang Chengruis head would be crushed from it! The group could not help sucking in a cold breath. As Zhang Chengruis head was knocked to the ground continuously and resulted in heavy thuds, the sound made everyones skin crawl. No! No! Zhang Chengrui struggled as hard as he could, dizzy from the rise and fall of his forced kowtows, and even stretched his hand to the back to grab Yun Jians foot that was stepping on his backbut he could not even reach her. Mercy! Ill do it! Ill do it! Zhang Chengrui could even feel his forehead bleeding from the knocks. Scared witless, he frantically surrendered to Yun Jian and asked for mercy. . Speak. Although Yun Jian had stopped making Zhang Chengrui kowtow, her foot was still on his back. Having experienced her brutality, Zhang Chengrui did not dare attempt anything sly. He still wanted to stay alive! He took a huge gulp and braced himselfhis forehead throbbing from the impact and he refused to withstand it any longer, calling out softly, Your Your Highness It was as soft as a kittens mewl. Can you guys hear what he said? Yun Jian turned to smirk at Zhang Shaofeng, Zhang Jian, and Ling Yichen, looking so dazzlingly beautiful. Huh? Did he say anything? Master, I didnt hear anything. Zhang Shaofeng dug his ear pretending like he heard nothing but he was inwardly cackling. Did anyone speak? Was someone speaking just now? Grandmaster, I only heard you talking! Zhang Jian added a stab. Ling Yichen felt his insides hurting from trying to hold his laugh. Cupping his hand into a fist, he brought it up to his mouth and coughed into it. Cough! I didnt hear anything either, he lied with a straight face. All of us heard him. Why did you guys One of Zhang Chengruis buddies stepped out to defend him. Halfway through his sentence, however, Zhang Chengrui squealed in pain again. Yun Jian had brought up her leg to kick the guys head to the ground once more, making a loud bang. I didnt hear what you said either. Last chance. If theres still nothing coming from you, Ill assume that you want to give me a thousand kowtows, Yun Jian spoked unnervingly. There was a slight pause before she added. Of course, I like it better if you kowtow to me and admit your wrongdoing. She said and forced Zhang Chengrui down again, the heavy thuds of his forehead banging the ground clear to everyones ears. No! N-no, Ill say it, Ill say it! Forced to a corner by Yun Jian, Zhang Chengrui could no longer take it and cried out with a shouting wail. Just after he sobbed, a rich baritone voice of a guy rang from the side. Xiao Jian, youre still so merciful. The voice sounded smooth like flowing spring water, prompting those who heard it to turn and search for the owner. They were greeted with the sight of a tall, handsome man slowly making his way over from a distance away. Chapter 910 - Filthy Woman. Shameless Chapter 910: Filthy Woman. Shameless Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation All the girls were thrilled the moment they saw the guy. As he strolled toward them, Si Yis steady stride was spellbinding and captivating Ji Shasha who was standing rooted watched as Si Yi appeared and leisurely made his way over. She thought that her heart was melting. It was as if she rediscovered love for the first time She was even thinking if this man who had suddenly made his appearance would walk toward her. Of course not! Si Yi went around Ji Shasha and others, not at all attracted by the girls who were staring at him in adoration. He did not even spare them a glance. All this while, there was only a tall and lean silhouette reflected in his inky eyes. The wonderful silhouette with her slender shape, as well as each of her actions and movement, filled him up with utmost affection. What brings you here? Yun Jian asked Si Yi softly despite her foot on Zhang Chengruis back that remained hefty. . How should I trample these flies that are coveting my woman if I dont come? Si Yi answered as he came to Yun Jian. While he spoke, he extended a leg and stamped it down on Zhang Chengruis palm, twisting and digging into it. Ah! YouOw! It hurts! You Zhang Chengrui was already planning to call Yun Jian Your Highness just now in order to save himself from further torture in exchange but he had never dreamed that Si Yi would pop out of the blue when Yun Jian had agreed to relent. Si Yi did not care who he was. Without another word, he had come up and stepped on the back of Zhang Chengruis hand. The excruciation made Zhang Chengrui curl up into himself. Your Highness! I called you Your Highness! Please, let me go! Let me go please! Zhang Chengrui was breaking out in cold sweat as he cried incessantly, Your Highness tumbling out of his mouth without a problem. Reaching her goal, Yun Jian dropped her foot. Despite that, Si Yi refused to back down. He kept his foot on the back of Zhang Chengruis hand with a wash of repugnance coloring his gorgeous face. Get ready to die. There was no doubt Si Yi was crueler than Yun Jian. If one had to ask why that was because Yun Jian had more concerns in comparison. Yun Jians family was in Longmen City. This familial bond had not come easy. Yun Jian had dreamed of it for two lifetimes before she received it. Si Yi was considerably carefree. Hence, it was either he refrained from taking action or sending others to death once he did. Nonetheless, he had toned it down significantly for Yun Jian. It did not mean that he was letting people who lusted after his woman slide, though. Ji Shasha was consumed in jealousy as she watched from a distance away. Why must the gorgeous hottie who appeared out of the blue turn out to be Yun Jians man? Why! As she thought about it, she plucked some courage and went up to Si Yi. Hi hottie, hes my friend. Can you let him go? Ji Shasha asked, throwing flirty looks at Si Yi. She was confident about her beauty and did not think that she was any weaker than Yun Jian in terms of their looks. Seeing someone so charming like Si Yi for the first time, Ji Shasha could care less about other things when she was already enraptured. When Si Yi ignored her, she was indignant and had a hand out to touch him while she continued to say, Hottie, do me a favor! She stuck out her tongue playfully and went on. Hes my friend. Can you Ji Shasha did not notice that Si Yis brows were already knitted together. When Ji Shasha was around half a meter away from Si Yi, Si Yi suddenly lifted his foot that was on Zhang Chengruis hand and raised it higher to kick the girls stomach, sending her a few meters away, while icy words rolled off his thin lips, Filthy woman, piss off! Chapter 911 - Kill Him Directly If You Run Into This Again Being sent barreling several meters away by Si Yis kick, Ji Shasha felt like she was going to throw up her breakfast the moment the kick landed on her stomach. In mere seconds, she fell back down to the ground with a crash. There were two jerks that ran through her body before she lay limp. Someone was really going to die! This was all everyone could think about. Argh! Ouch, ouch! Im wrong, Im the worst, Im wrong! Please! Let me go! I didnt know shes your woman. I wont dare do it ever again, please Zhang Chengruis begging sounded once again. Si Yi had already put his foot back down on the back of Zhang Chengruis hand. Crack! Crack! The crunching of bones breaking rang from the joints of Zhang Chengruis fingers. The guy fainted from the pain in the next second. It was only then Si Yi pulled his leg back. There was a grimness in his handsome features that set him apart from previously. Mo Sen, drag him to feed the dogs! Si Yi turned and said, his flawless side profile making everyones heart thump, even though the words that left him ran shivers down their spine. It was also until Si Yi spoke up that the group noticed someone standing nearby. Mo Sen stood with his arms behind him. His dashing face paled in comparison to Si Yi but it topped any of the guys there. Mo Sen had not seemed too eye-catching standing over there just now due to Si Yis appearance. When the crowd realized his presence, they discovered that Mo Sen who stood nearby was charismatic as well. As the man came over and hoisted Zhang Chengrui who was half dead on the ground, he quickly vanished out of sight dragging the latter along. Even if Zhang Chengrui was not dead, he would wish that he was soon. Moreover, Si Yi sounded like he was going to kill Zhang Chengrui to vent the resentment within him. It was after Zhang Chengrui who passed out got hauled away by Mo Sen that people helped Ji Shasha up from the ground anxiously. The girl was terrified. Zhang Chengrui was dragged off to feed the dogs? W-was this for real? Whether it was true or not, it was enough to scare Ji Shasha witless. While everyone was still shocked by Si Yi, the young man had come to Yun Jian and held her hand at the same time to leave without another word. Hey, hey, master, wait up Zhang Shaofeng was quick to follow when he saw that Yun Jian was pulled away by Si Yi but the latter turned back to shoot him an icy look. The glare looked as if Si Yi would cut him into pieces if Zhang Shaofeng dared go after them right now. Feeling his scalp tingle from Si Yis gaze, Zhang Shaofeng shuddered and ultimately gulped, stammering, Uh Um I think well just stand here. Hmm, its not too bad Zhang Shaofengs reaction was enough to stop Zhang Jian and Ling Yichen from going after Yun Jian, so the three of them stood on their spot waiting for her to come back. Yun Jian would not leave on her own. Even when Si Yi had tugged her away, she would not leave directly. Hence, Zhang Shaofeng and the guys waited on the spot. Si Yi pulled Yun Jian after him and disappeared from their sight shortly. He had just tugged her into a dense patch of forest nearby. Once they were obscured by the bushes, he wrapped an arm around Yun Jian and the deep buzz of his voicewith a hint of huffingsounded from the top of Yun Jians head. Forget talking. Kill him directly if you run into this again. You have me backing you up if anything happens! Chapter 912 - Elder Woman’s Misunderstanding. Getting Her Pregnant Chapter 912: Elder Womans Misunderstanding. Getting Her Pregnant Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Despite what Si Yi said, he was actually thinking that he would make Yun Jian fully his if she encountered something like this again! How dare others lust over his woman and think about leaving alive? In their dreams! Si Yi could not take it when he saw Zhang Chengrui trying his luck with Yun Jian just now. He did not want anyone seeing her beauty! She could only be hisno sharing! That would be impossible! Mn The top of Yun Jians head was aligned just perfectly against Si Yis chin as she was held in his embrace. If someone were there and saw how Yun Jian was nestled in Si Yis arms right now, the person would not think that their height difference was too much of a contrast. On the contrary, although their height difference was considerably significant, they looked surprisingly matching. Cuddling Si Yi and feeling the fresh scent that was uniquely him, Yun Jian looked up and asked the obvious just to alleviate the awkwardness, Why are you here Before she could finish her question, Si Yi had already bowed down slightlyhis tall form crouchingand kissed Yun Jians lips swiftly like a flash of lightning. He took his time and relished in the intimate moment. Phew, feels great after a nice dump! A middle-aged woman sauntered out of the restroom nearby the public square. Since she was in a hurry to go back to the square and rejoin her friends for the fitness danceafraid that she would not be able to keep up, she ran over when she saw that there was a short path here. . Right as the elder woman ran into the dense bushes, she was abruptly greeted with the sight of two silhouettes entangled in a deep kiss. She even saw the taller silhouettes hand, recognizing that it was a guy even in the dark, was slowly moving down the girls back. Oh my gosh! Slipping into the woods only to see such a suggestive scene, the woman who was not mentally prepared jumped and cried. Si Yi who heard the noise peered toward where the elder woman was with a sideways glance and shifted his eyes away after that to continue looking at Yun Jian with his lips still attached to hers. Since they were caught by the middle-aged woman, Si Yi let go and straightened up after another moment of kissing. Simultaneously, he hugged Yun Jian closer to him. The elder woman was dumbstruck as she watched them. It was after she snapped out of her daze that the corners of her lips twitched and she could not help from advising Si Yi, Young man! Calm down! Forcing the young lady at this place Sigh! Hey, young man, you have to take responsibility for the girl huh! Youngsters like you dont get her pregnant and abandon her like you dont know her by then! Probably misunderstanding the situation, the elder woman spoke with an exaggerated hand motion. She blushed as she talked, as if thinking of certain unspeakable scenes, and fled. Si Yi felt the corners of his lips twitching as well. He stood on the spot, still holding Yun Jians thin waist. He got misunderstoodbut if they were not in the woods beside the square, if they were not here, he might have already done what the elder woman meant! Snuggling in Si Yis arms, Yun Jian blushed crimson red as she could hear what the woman said just now even though she did not see her action. It was fortunate that the surrounding was dark, barely illuminated by the faraway streetlamp, so people could not usually see each others faces. Chapter 913 - Rumors And Gossiping Yichen Chapter 913: Rumors And Gossiping Yichen Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation By the time Yun Jian and Si Yi got out of the bushes, Yun Jian was much calmer. The enticing wash of blush on her had already faded to non-existence. Nevertheless, her heart was still palpitating while her hand was kept in Si Yis grip. Master! Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian went up to Yun Jian the moment they saw her. Zhang Shaofeng was the first to go to her, and both of them came to stand before her swiftly. Grandmaster, whereve you guys gone? Zhang Jians pudgy form looked kind of cute that Zhang Shaofeng who stood beside him could not help putting a hand out to ruffle his head. Not too far away, Yun Jian replied easily. Oh Zhang Jian nodded naively. Master, do you want to go to Xinyis place with us later? Zhang Shaofeng asked. . They had dinner at Chen Xinyis house and had come out to hang around after the meal. Ling Yichen had promised Chen Xinyi to bring her ten sticks of candied fruit and the guy was not breaking the promisesaid guy was actually not around now because he had gone off to buy the sweet treats. Mn, yeah. Yun Jian nodded. In fact, Chen Xinyi had repeatedly asked Yun Jian to return with the guys later to visit her before she went home when they were leaving just now. Chen Xinyi yearned to go out but she was unable to do it. Her current injury had prevented her from doing so. Yun Jian had already promised Chen Xinyi back in her house that she would go back and keep her company for a while before she headed home. It was not like there was anything urgent waiting for her to go back home. Alright, great. Xinyi will be elated! Zhang Shaofeng replied. Im back! I got the candied fruits! We can go back now! Ling Yichen ran over from some distance away holding dozens of said treats. Haha, thank you, thank you! Zhang Shaofeng quickly took a few skewers of them from Ling Yichen. Have one each and well bring the rest back for Xinyi! Ling Yichen bought a lot of the candied fruits skewers; his purchase included those he was taking back for Chen Xinyi and what they could have together. Heh, since when are you so nice huh? What is it? Did you suddenly grow some conscience? Haha! Zhang Shaofeng quipped while he distributed a skewer of candied fruits each to the others, then relished on his own. Si Yi passed the candied fruits skewer he received to Yun Jian quietly. I dont eat sweet things. You have it. Yun Jian had quite the sweet tooth but she glared at Si Yi when he said that, grumbling in her mind. He said that he did not take sweet things but it seemed that he snatched all the sweet treats she had previously. Heh, right, I heard something interesting just now! Ling Yichen said, deliberately sounding mystifying. Yun Jian had already popped the candied fruit skewer into her mouth. What is it? What is it? Share it with us and make us happy too! Zhang Shaofengs interest was promptly piqued as he went over to sling an arm around Ling Yichens shoulders, asking the latter to spill the beans. Yun Jian felt her eyelids twitching. Heh heh! When I was buying the candied treats just now, I heard an elder woman talking by the roadside. I think its a small area of trees and bushes around here. A young couple was shamelessly doing the deed out in the wild Ling Yichen kept his friends in suspense before blurting gleefully. Before he finished his sentence, Yun Jian spat the candied fruits in her mouth with a splatter. Chapter 914 - Hailing The Elder Woman For Details Chapter 914: Hailing The Elder Woman For Details Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian had just popped a piece of candied fruit into her mouth, and it had yet to melt when she spat it out without much grace once she heard what Ling Yichen said. As the piece of candied fruit flew out of Yun Jians mouth, it rolled a far distance away after it landed on the ground and ultimately slipped into the sewer. With a straight face, Si Yi put a hand on Yun Jians back and patted her softly lest she choked. Oh goodness, Yun Jian, whats wrong with you? Why are you reacting so violently? Is what I said so shocking? Haha, even you got so surprised about it! Ling Yichen guffawed, thinking that his rare news managed to astound Yun Jian. After his hearty laughand still not knowing what about his gossip that got Yun Jian choked up, he exclaimed without much of a thought, But youngsters nowadays are really shameless! They just go at it Yeah! Id like to see it for myself, haha! Zhang Shaofeng chorusedrecklessly. Hah Zhang Jian cackled as well and nonchalantly stuffed the candied fruits into his mouth, munching on it slowly. Im fine now, Yun Jian turned to tell Si Yi once she regained her composure and the latter dropped his hand that had been patting her back. . Hey, what I said about the young couple doing it in publicthats the woman who talked about it. Yun Jian, since youre rarely so interested, Ill get her here and ask her about it! Ling Yichen said when he spotted the silhouette of a person and briskly went over with a wave of the hand. Ling Yichens response, in matters like this, was much faster than anyone else. Yun Jian did not even get to stop him and he was already jogging toward the elder woman. Maam! Maam, hello! For the sake of courtesy, it was usually considered polite to call someone much older maam. Ling Yichen was a sweet talker. He did not rush up to the elder woman and call her granny or old lady but had caught her attention with the term of address maam. Watching Ling Yichen run up to the elder woman, Yun Jian was close to pulling out her butterfly knife and throwing it on him. Despite that, she was only thinking about it; she would not actually do it. Anyway, Ling Yichen had managed to stop the elder woman now. He looked down at her, who was over 20cm shorter and asked frankly, Maam, I heard that you saw a young couple uhgoing at it in the nearby forest just now. My friends are rather interested in the matter, so can I have the honor of asking you to tell us the details? Ling Yichen was not someone shyactually, he was shamelessso much so that he did not even think that his question was inappropriate. However, what he said flabbergasted the woman. After all, she was only telling her friend discreetly just now. How did someone hear it? Despite that, Ling Yichen addressing her as maam made her feel several years younger, so she agreed to his request promptly. See, my friends are over there Ling Yichen unabashedly pointed at where Yun Jian and Si Yi were to the woman, and the latter turned to follow casually. When she saw Yun Jian and Si Yi who were standing not too far away, she cried in surprise, Youyou two Seeing how big of a reaction the woman was making, Ling Yichen, Zhang Shaofeng, and Zhang Jian followed her gaze as well. Chapter 915 - : Anticipate Your Death If You Disclose It Chapter 915: Anticipate Your Death If You Disclose It Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The grove was dark, barely illuminated, but the outline of a person could still be made out. There were lights nearby the wood; although one could hardly see the entire face, one could more or less distinguish a persons height and shape. The elder woman had rushed out of the copse because she felt embarrassed and awkward by what she saw. She nearly died from the mortification when she witnessed it just now. Now that she saw Yun Jian and Si Yi, she overlapped both of them with the silhouette of the young couple she saw in the woods instantly. It was just that she paused after seeing what they looked like now. The copse was rather dark and the elder woman did not dare linger to watch the young couple. Other than Yun Jian and Si Yi looking similar to the young couple in silhouette, she did not see anything else clearly, so there was no way of being certain. Maam? Whats wrong? Ling Yichen asked doubtfully when he saw the woman looking over at Yun Jian and Si Yi. His curiosity seemed to break the womans trance as she waved her hand in dismissal and assured herself, No, no, nothing.. Ive probably got it wrong. My eyes are probably playing a trick on me, Im old now and my eyesights poor. Young lady, young man, you guys wanted to know about what happened just now huh? the elder woman looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi to ask them. The corners of Yun Jians lips twitched but she could only nod in acquiescence to conceal it. It was only then the woman spoke freely. Tsk, that young couple huh I happened to get out of the washroom after a dump and was rushing back to dance, you know? Then I saw the young couple cuddling and getting cozy in the woods! The elder woman lost herself in her recount while Yun Jians face froze. Ling Yichen and Zhang Shaofeng, on the other hand, were expressing their astonishment in exaggerated ooh. When the elder woman saw how the guys were responding in support, she grew more excited in her narration. Ay, you guys didnt know because you all werent there. The guy even had his hand on the girls bum. Tell me, what was it if not a public deed? Not a pedantic one, the elder woman giggled as she spoke. Cough! Yun Jian finally cracked a cough when the woman said that. Maam, werent you in a hurry to go back and dance? Noticing that, Yun Jian asked as she looked at the woman. That struck the elder woman with realization. She had been so occupied with talking about this that she had forgotten about her fitness dance with her friends. That was a new choreography! She had taken a lot of time in the washroom and she would not be able to learn it if she was still stalling now! Oh, yeah! Look at my memory! It only gets worse when you grow old! Hah you guys have fun, Im going back to dancing! The elder woman waved at the group and left them joyously. Ling Yichen, Zhang Shaofeng, and Zhang Jian who had been engrossed with the juicy gossip were left standing there with interrupted thoughts. Hahaha, looks like theyre really going at it in public! Since when are people so bold now? This is hot news! Haha, big news! Im going back and telling Xinyi tonight and everyone in school tomorrow! I Ling Yichens enthusiasm felt a lot like he needed the whole world to know about it. Get ready to die if you say it out, Yun Jian muttered with a glower. Chapter 916 - Shasha Lies. Finally Back Chapter 916: Shasha Lies. Finally Back Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ling Yichens enthusiasm was extinguished instantly. He was dumbfounded, clueless about what he did that offended Yun Jian. When he came back to reality, he asked her with a twitch of his lips, No wait, Yun Jian, why cant I talk about it? Because I said so. Yun Jian glanced at him before turning away to leave. Since she was leaving, Si Yi followed suit. Zhang Shaofeng who noted the situation gave Ling Yichen a nudge with a chuckle before jogging to go after the pair. With Zhang Shaofeng trailing after Yun Jian and Si Yi, Zhang Jian went off too. Ling Yichen did not follow them as promptly. Standing rooted with a big handful of candied fruit skewers, he frowned and could not help murmuring to himself, Huh, did I say something wrong? He actually gave it a thought seriously before resuming to talk to himself, I dont think I said anything wrong though? I just said that I wanted to tell Xinyi and others in school about this. Its not like the two of them are the ones involved! Why isnt Yun Jian letting me talk about it? Ling Yichen gave up thinking about it when he saw that Yun Jian and others had gone a distance away.. Whatever he would just shut up since Yun Jian disallowed him to speak about it! With his mind made up, Ling Yichen shouted Hey guys, wait up! and dashed toward where they were. The group went back to Chen Xinyis house merrily. It was when they arrived at Chen Xinyis house that they realized Ji Shasha and friends had already returned as well. Chen Xinyis father, Chen Zhenchuan, had hosted a banquet today because Chen Xinyi was discharged. The guests he had invited were mostly his business friends. As for Ji Shasha and her friends, they were children of Chen Zhenchuans business partners. Hence, even if Ji Shasha and the group wanted to go home, they had to make it back to Chen Xinyis house to follow their parents back to their own house. When Ji Shasha and her friends had first gotten back to Chen Xinyis place, Yun Jian and her group were not back yet. Just as they stepped in, however, Ji Shasha saw the parents of Zhang Chengrui whom Mo Sen had dragged away to feed the dogs. Shasha, you guys are back? Huh? Why didnt Ruirui come back with you all? Zhang Chengruis mother asked curiously after raking her eyes through the group. Ji Shasha was still in fear about what happened earlier, so she took a few big exhales. Once she recalled the previous scene, she got so scared that she dared not tell the truth. Uh Zhang Chengrui said that he couldnt take it any longer and went home first. We didnt pay much attention either This was the statement Ji Shasha and her friends had agreed on. As long as all of them stood firm on the statement that Zhang Chengrui had gone home on his own first, they would not be blamed even if the latter went missing. That brat, he went home on his own again! Zhang Chengruis mother gritted her teeth before replying to Ji Shasha with a smile, Thank you for telling me, Shasha. Ill make sure I give that brat a good wallop when I go back! The woman feigned frustration as she spoke while Ji Shasha smiled back at her with a guilty conscience. At the same time, the door was opened once more, and in came Yun Jian and Si Yi with Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, and Zhang Jian behind them. As all five of them came in through the door, Ji Shasha shuddered the moment she saw them. Jianjian, you guys are finally back! Chen Xinyi jogged down the stairs with a patter upon hearing the noise. Chapter 917 - Language Barrier. Corinton’s Here Chen Xinyi ran downstairs like she was flying. Downstairs, Chen Zhenchuan was still chatting with his business partners and acquaintances. Heh, Xinyi, look Carrying the giant teddy bear all the way back, Zhang Shaofeng was going to show it off to Chen Xinyi but just as he raised it on display, the girl had gone around him to dash in front of Ling Yichen. Wow, you actually bought ten candied fruit skewers for me? Awesome! Im super happy! Chen Xinyi grabbed the candied fruit skewers from Ling Yichen excitedly. It was obvious from her expression that she was extremely delighted right now. Zhang Shaofeng held the teddy bear as he watched Chen Xinyi peel the wrapper off one of the candied fruit skewers and sink her teeth into it. Polishing one off, Chen Xinyi suddenly turned to ask Yun Jian, Jianjian, do you want some? Ive already had them. Yun Jian smiled. More for me! Chen Xinyi said waving the sweet treat in her hand and took bite after bite. The corners of Zhang Shaofengs lips twitched. Did he just get ignored? In order to regain his sense of presence from Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng got smart and continued to say, Yun Jian won this giant teddy for you by throwing darts just now Wow, Jianjians amazing! Give me, give me! Chen Xinyi exclaimed. She even put away the candied fruits skewer that was still in her mouth and rushed over to grab the large stuffed toy from Zhang Shaofeng. My Jianjian is the best! Chen Xinyi complimented loudly. Zhang Shoafeng, who stood by the side, had no tears to cry. He was speechless. Why was his presence so easily dismissed by Chen Xinyi? You guys are all back? Come and have some fruit. Xinyi, ask your friends here for some fruits. Ive just cut them. Theyre very fresh. He Shiya was coming out from the kitchen with a big plate of pineapple and strawberries when she saw that Yun Jian and others were back. Okay! Chen Xinyi answered and led her friends to her mother. He Shiya was all prepared aside from serving Yun Jian and friends. It was not just the teenagers she had to serve, she had to keep the hospitality running for Chen Zhenchuans friends in the business sphere too. Jianjian, try this. These are all natural strawberries my mom planted in her garden! As Chen Xinyi led them over, she spoke holding up a big and red strawberry to Yun Jian. Yun Jian smiled and accepted it, passing it to Si Yi. You have it first. Si Yi would eat the strawberry even if he did not like it because Yun Jian was the one giving it to him. Nonetheless, he quite liked fruits, so he accepted the strawberry offered from Yun Jian. Jianjian, help yourselves. Dont be shy! Chen Xinyi said aloud before chomping down on the candied fruit skewer in her hand happily. Excuse me, who are you looking for? You cant enter! You The voice of the door guard at Chen Xinyis house sounded outside the door. Before long, the door was opened. Im going in for someone. Ill be out in a minute! a voice said in an American accent. The man who came in was tall and sturdy, towering over 1.9 meters tall. He spoke in fluent English as he barged in regardless of being stopped. The poor guard could not even communicate with the person nor could he stop him. When Yun Jian saw the person, however, there was a flash of twinkle in her eyes. Corinton? Did he get here so fast? Chapter 918 - : Flirting With Death. That’s Amazing! Yun Jian was not surprised to see Corinton. It was unnecessary to ask how Corinton knew that she was here. She knew that it was a walk in the park for internationally famous and influential people like him to find the exact location of their target through a cellphone. Back when Yun Jian called the old man, she did not disclose her exact address but had only mentioned Zhe Provinces Longmen City in Country Z. In spite of it, she knew that it was a piece of cake for Corinton to search for her precise location. Of course, the premise of this was that Yun Jian was not opposed to the old man finding her. If she was reluctant about it, she could simply create an anti-hacking system and it would prevent Corinton from seeking her out. If she had really done it, Corinton would not be able to find her whereabouts even if he looked for the international hackers on the chart for help. S, where are you? Where are you? Come out! Corinton scanned his surroundings and shouted in a thick American accent. S was short for Yun Jians moniker, SG, courtesy of Corinton. To the man, S stood for SG. It was just that Corinton was raising his voice, in English no less, and the door guard was bewildered. He could not even understand Corinton but he remained professional, pulling him and stopping him from entering. W-whos this? Why is he intruding out of the blue? Looks like a foreigner Is he here for someone? Wow, its a foreigner. Looks cool and intimidating. I wonder who knows him. The person who knows him must also be proficient in English huh? The group of women gathered to chat. What left their mouth, however, was obvious that they knew nothing better. In the past, it was rare for people to come across a foreigner, especially this group of na?ve housewives. All of them acted like they were seeing some mystifying wonder as they stared at Corinton. During this decade or perhaps earlier decades, anyone who could travel abroad and later return from overseas was a feat absolutely worthy of boasting. Moreover, these women were not very knowledgeable. Each of them lived in their own bubble of the olden days, so they were amazed to see Corinton. Meanwhile, Ji Shasha was envious of the person who knew Corinton when she saw the man barging in. She wondered who the foreigner was here for. She suddenly had the idea of showing off her fluent English in front of everyone. Having heard that Yun Jian was good at shooting and later witnessing how skilled she was in throwing darts, even her man was drop-dead gorgeous, Ji Shasha nearly died of envy earlier. Her English proficiency was not too bad and she was confident especially after hearing the foreigners American-accented English. Instantly, she felt like flaunting her ability. Hello, may I know who youre looking for? I can give you a hand if you have any problems! Ji Shasha went to Corinton in front of everyone and asked him in English. She even winked in cutesy after she spoke. Wow, shes so good. She knows how to speak English? Whos child is that? Yeah, she could talk to a foreigner. Thats amazing! The women who were gathered could not help showering praises at the sight of the situation. Chapter 919 - A Puerile Man Who Speaks Chinese Chapter 919: A Puerile Man Who Speaks Chinese Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Listening to the womens shower of praises, Ji Shashas smile grew deeper. This was exactly the effect she wanted. The feeling that she knew how to speak English while Yun Jian and her friends could only stand and watch dumbly pleased Ji Shasha immensely. Finally, there was something she was better at than Yun Jian and could show off with it. This is my daughter, haha! Its just some English. We hired a home tutor to teach her English every day since she was younger. I was rather worried when she wasnt serious about learning back then, but shes okay with using English now. See, she could already speak to a foreigner. Ahaha! Looks like we shouldnt be so hard on the children. She could pick it up herself! A woman with bright red lips was proud as a peacock as she watched Ji Shasha who was talking to Corinton. This woman was Ji Shashas mother.. She liked dressing up ostentatiously and putting up the airs of a wealthy wife. Now that her daughter, Ji Shasha, was impressing so many people, there was no way she would hold back from blowing her trumpet. These rich housewives were all about bragging where they bought their perfumes and purses, or how much more exclusive they were from others, when they gathered. Those who had children crowed about their kids as well. Ji Shashas mother was a perfect example of this. Hearing her mother bragged, Ji Shasha preened further. She kept her eyes on Corinton who was in front of her in anticipation of his reply. While Ji Shasha waited for Corinton to answer her with a self-satisfied jut of the chin so she could highlight her ability even more, a crisp female voicelike the tinkling bellssounded, Old man, are you f*cking around trying to meet your doom? Feels great rambling off English, doesnt it? The above was spoken in Chinese. When the guests heard the melodic and assertive female voice, they were astounded. It was mainly because the melodious voice was speaking so crudely in a criticizing tone. Despite that, the guests felt soothed listening to it. The familiar voice made Corinton, who ignored Ji Shasha just now, snapped his head around. S? Hahaha! So youre really here! Corinton switched from the heavily American-accented English to a local-sounding Chinese when he spoke to Yun Jian. His pronunciation and intonation when he spoke the Mandarin dialect were even more accurate than some Country Z locals. When Corinton saw Yun Jian, he jogged to her swiftly. Ji Shasha was frozen in shock. The gossiping group of women and rich wives were astonished as well. Ji Shashas mother, especially, felt like she was slapped in the face as she stilled dumbly. Corinton knew Yun Jian? That was beside the point. Why was Corinton calling Yun Jian S? While doubts bubbled within everyone, Yun Jian was heard speaking again, Was it fun to pretend like you cant speak Chinese? She said that with an arch of the brow. Haha, nothing like that Corinton lost his composure from being stared at by Yun Jian. After a short while, he added a little guiltily and petulantly, Uh a l-little bit? Corinton was a playful and puerile old man. He was also unfazed by Yun Jians looks. After all, Slaying God wore a different skin face mask each time she met someone else. She had never shown her true face to anyone before in her past life. Hence, Corinton was not skeptical. Say, S, are you finally agreeing to accept me as your disciple since youve asked me here? Corinton did not forget his goal. He looked at Yun Jian hopefully as he raised his voice to ask. People around them widened their eyes in shock at Corintons words. What? What was that? Had they heard it correctly? An old man like Corinton wanted to take Yun Jian as his master? Chapter 920 - Begging To Be Her Disciple, Who Is She? Corinton could speak Chinese but had been communicating with others in English. This was a trick he played with those who were present. It did not matter. He was a foreigneran old man, no less, and looked tall and strong. For what it was worth, he wanted to take Yun Jian as his master? What was so good about Yun Jian that Corinton was begging to be her disciple? The others were befuddled. While they were caught in the puzzlement, Yun Jian spoke again. I need a favor from you. She brought up her purpose flatly but before she could elaborate on said favor, Corinton agreed exaggeratedly, No problem! As long as you accept me as your disciple, Ill say yes to anything! As if to express his sincerity, Corinton had even made a show of patting his sturdy chest and vowed, Ill give all the titles and honors under my name, Corinton, to you if thats what you want! To the man, all the honors he had received in this lifetime were his most prized possessionstitles like the best engineer in the world and whatnot In spite of it, these were nothing if he could go under Yun Jian as her disciple. Yun Jian smirked. This is my master! How could you snatch my master? Zhang Shaofeng had been waiting to lash out. Now that he saw Corinton insisting that Yun Jian take him as her disciple, he stepped out to stop him instantly. Actually, Yun Jian would not have accepted Corinton as her disciple even if Zhang Shaofeng did not step forward to object. There was no reasonshe just would not do it. Right after Zhang Shaofeng spoke up, a plump middle-aged man who was dressed like a businessman gaped at Corinton when he heard the latter self-proclaimed name. Corinton? You Youre Country Ms top engineer whos graced the headline of international news and crowned the most outstanding mechanical engineer in the world, Mr. Corinton? Zhang Shaofeng who scolded Corinton for snatching his master was stunned by what the middle-aged man said. Snapping back to reality all of a sudden, the young man pointed at Corinton in disbelief before crying aloud, What? Y-youre Corinton? C-country Ms best engineer, Mr. Corinton? I heard that the sports cars you modified could shoot up to tens of millions from their original worth of several millions! Y-youre Mr. Corinton?! Zhang Shaofeng was more or less informed of the matter, so he could not help squeaking when he knew that Corinton was Country Ms best engineer. After the shock faded, however, he realized that he had just yelled at Corinton for snatching his master right in front of everyone. Did he just come down on the famous engineer Mr. Corinton who Country Ms president got acquainted with? Zhang Shaofeng felt the tendrils of fear coming to him belatedly as he thought about it and stumbled back in reflex. While he took two steps back, Corinton came up to him suddenly. Zhang Shaofeng thought that the man was seeking revenge because he shouted at him just now, and felt his foot twisted from the fright. Unexpectedly, Corinton darted to him and grabbed his hand in a handshake ecstatically. He then looked at Zhang Shaofeng with admiration brimming his eyes and asked loudly, Youre S disciple? Ive never heard about S accepting disciples and here you area disciple of S! Haha! Please, teach me, how do I become her disciple? Corintons thrilled look in addition to his exposed identity bewildered everyone there, especially Ji Shasha and her mother, who looked like they had fallen face first into a pit of dung. Who was Yun Jian? Why was the internationally renowned engineer begging to take her as his master too? Chapter 921 - Please, Have Mercy On Beiguang Watching what Corinton did, those around stood stunned. Ji Shasha, who thought about impressing others by conversing with Corinton just because she knew English, was flabbergasted. Who was Corinton? The plump middle-aged man dressed in the businessman attire as well as Zhang Shaofeng had talked about him in enough detail. Even if one had never heard about Corinton, one could make out his general famethe best engineer in Country M who had been reported in international news headlines and titled the most outstanding mechanical engineer in the world! The fact that he had been reported in global news headlines was evident that Corinton was not a small fry. After all, someone who could grace the international headlines could never be someone regular! What the other guests also did not anticipate was Corintons reaction after Zhang Shaofeng growled at him. In order to become Yun Jians disciple, the man asked Zhang Shaofeng in such a polite manner! Zhang Shaofeng himself was shocked by Corintons action as well, and the latter was the one to help him regain his balance. It never crossed Zhang Shaofengs mind how influential his master was that not only did Corinton not hit him after what he said, he pleaded him to teach him how he could get Yun Jian to become his master. The best engineer who had established his name worldwide wanted to seek Yun Jian as his master too? Instantly, Zhang Shaofeng felt immensely proud. After regaining his footing, he acted enigmatically and coughed into a cupped fist by his mouth, pretending like he was some hotshot. He then stood on his tiptoes to pat the shoulders of Corinton who was more than half a head taller than him, and advised in a lofty air, You didnt know how much effort I put in back then in order to become a disciple! Ive done the best I could! Otherwise, my master wouldnt have accepted me! Do you want to learn about it? If you do, Ill Zhang Shaofeng, stop blowing your trumpet! Careful you get choked! Chen Xinyi went over, jumped up and swung a smack down on said guys head while he was preening and talking big. Ow! Zhang Shaofeng yowled from the pain. He made all that up. Dont listen to him! Chen Xinyi told Corinton with a smile despite her hand that went to pinch Zhang Shaofengs arm. Corinton was stupefied when he saw how rough Chen Xinyi was treating Zhang Shaofeng. It took him a moment before he reacted. You Country Z people are realreally easygoing! Corinton forced himself to swallow the word rough. He smiled at Chen Xinyi and turned back to Yun Jian. S, accept me! Im super nice! Ill run errands for you too! The man said, wearing a cute grin. Those around them could not help lamenting in their mind. It would be a true wonder if people did not die from shock when an old man like him with a foot in the coffin acted cute like this! Yun Jian smiled and was going to say something when the drifting of a sports car sounded outside the door before it stopped. The door guard had been stopping Corinton from entering just now and had pursued the latter all the way into the house, so there was no one guarding the door at this moment. Now that they heard someone speeding into the compound outside, everyone was surprised. Who was it this time? Yun Jian had just turned her head to the door when a middle-aged man with a crew cut dressed in a suit but currently looked a little distressed running in. The man ran in and scanned his surroundings before locking his eyes on Chen Zhenchuan. While everyone watched on in astonishment, the man ran and fell to his knees in front of Chen Zhenchuan. Please, have mercy on Beiguang Model Agency! I beg you! I didnt know that incident would result in such a serious implication to your daughter. Those people have already received their lesson! Please have mercy on Beiguang Model Agency! Chapter 922 - Beiguang’s Boss. Begged The Wrong Person Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Perhaps those in the house were bewildered when they saw the man with a crew cut running into the house just now. Who was this and why was he here? No one there knew him. Otherwise, they would have called him when he entered. It was until this man with a crew cut kneeled down before Chen Zhenchuan and said what he did that everyone else recalled itBeiguang Model Agency was suddenly shut down not too long ago. As for the reason, it was said that it was because Chen Zhenchuans daughter, Chen Xinyi, was nearly coaxed into taking nudes by Beiguang Model Agency. The girl refused to do it and those from the agency wanted to force her into it. Backed to the corner, Chen Xinyi ultimately committed suicide in order to defend her innocence. It was said that she had slit the vein on her wrist using the smashed vase shard and if it were not for her friends coming to her rescue, she would have been an ice-cold dead body by now. How could Chen Zhenchuan be okay with the fact that his daughter was abused? The banquet today was held in celebration of Chen Xinyis discharge from the hospital as well. . In addition to the crew-cut mans words, it was not difficult for the guests to discern the cause and effect of the matter. If their guess was correct, this man with a crew cut was the boss of Beiguang Model Agency, with the name Qi Zhenxing. Qi Zhenxing had started Beiguang Model Agency single-handedly but those who were around had heard plenty of rumors regarding the man. The modeling agency was known to have casting couches; as the boss of the company itself, Qi Zhenxing must have under-the-table exchanges with many of his female models and celebrities as well. In spite of it, Beiguang Model Agency had its success. Not too long ago, it was even reviewed as the company with the most potential to grow. When the incident with Chen Xinyi happened, however, the company was completely shut down! People had been guessing. Now that Qi Zhenxing kneeled before Chen Zhenchuan, it felt like their guesses were confirmed. Chen Zhenchuan must have shut Beiguang Model Agency down! Hahaha, oh, Zhenchuan, I told you. Who else in Longmen City has the capacity to close down Beiguang Model Agency? Youre awesome! Zhang Guodong who had been pandering to Chen Zhenchuan previously seized the opportunity and stepped up to put the latter on the pedestal, disregarding that Qi Zhenxing, the boss of Beiguang Model Agency was still around. With what he said, everyone present was even more convinced that Chen Zhenchuan was the one behind Beiguang Model Agency being shut down. The modeling agency was huge. It seemed that there was hardly anyone else in Longmen City who was capable enough to shut it down aside from Chen Zhenchuan. Hence, people began to comment and discuss among themselves but everything they said was making Chen Zhenchuan seem like an almighty. Qi Zhenxings appearance distracted people who had been paying attention to Corinton just now. While they thought that it had been Chen Zhenchuan who managed to do it, Chen Zhenchuan was heard speaking to Qi Zhenxing, I really didnt close Beiguang Model Agency down but your company deserves it! He kicked the man away with that. How could Chen Zhenchuan possibly accept Qi Zhenxings apology? He would rather destroy Beiguang Model Agency and see it disappear from the face of this world eternally! Right after Chen Zhenchuan said that Yun Jian spoke up. Ive said that Beiguang Model Agency will become history. You guys have offended people you cant afford to offend. Yun Jians words pulled peoples attention back to her immediately. Chapter 923 - Dime And Prime Company’s Big Boss What Chen Zhenchuan said puzzled everyone present. Why was he denying shutting down Beiguang Model Agency again and again? This was the doubt playing in everyones mind when they were bewildered by Yun Jians words, especially Qi Zhenxing himself. The man actually did not know who closed down his company. He had poured his lifetime of blood and sweat into Beiguang Model Agency and his life was considered done for if the company was ruined just because he had offended someone important! Nonetheless, the only person he could think of was Chen Zhenchuanbut why was the latter denying that he had shut down Beiguang Model Agency? Instead, a teenage girl had stepped out and proclaimed Ive said that Beiguang Model Agency will become history. You guys have offended people you cant afford to offend. To be honest, Qi Zhenxing was astounded. Why was the girl speaking up like this? Who are you? he asked despite still kneeling before Chen Zhenchuan. After all, Qi Zhenxings subconscious still recognized Yun Jian who had made her sudden appearance as nothing more than a child. If one was capable of shutting Beiguang Model Agency down, there was no one other than Chen Zhenchuan. When Qi Zhenxing asked Yun Jian the question and everyone shifted their gaze to her, the girl crossed her arms in front of her chest and scoffed. She was heard speaking again when everyone felt the temperature dropping. Arent you trying to beg me to have mercy on your company? Whats this? Youve mistaken the person youre begging and youre still thinking of saving your company? Yun Jian smirked with her arms crossed. Her tone dripped with a contemptuous sense of provocation. It made anyone who heard her gasp in reflex. Itit was you? You were the one who shut down Beiguang? Qi Zhenxing looked at Yun Jian in disbelief. Similarly, everyone there was staring at her in shock. How could it be Yun Jian? Who did she think she was? Did she have the ability to shut down Beiguang Model Agency? It was not just Qi Zhenxing who was in disbelief, there were not many around who believed what Yun Jian said. Si Yi who stood at the side blinked. There was a mirthful quirk of lips on his gorgeous face. He did not do anything because he knew that his Xiao Jian would have a solution. Hah! Stop joking! Young lady, Ive been hearing you say that you closed down Beiguang Model Agency and chopped off the talent scouts members. Can you prove it? Stop poking your nose into the business if you have no evidence, will you? Who do you think you are? Are you that almighty? Zhang Guodong had been hearing Yun Jian confess that she had done all these things numerous times and he was annoyed about it, so his tone when he spoke to her now was one of irritation. Just as he said that, however, Corinton exclaimed, Who is she? Youre asking who S is? Corinton gasped as he pointed at Yun Jian in exaggeration before he continued on dramatically. Whats this Beiguang Model Agency you guys have been talking about? Do you know one of the top ten multinational enterprises, Dime And Prime Company? Shes the big boss of Dime And Prime. Why are you saying shes incapable of ruining some never-heard-of Beiguang? Are you kidding me? Chapter 924 - She Owns Two Companies Chapter 924: She Owns Two Companies Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As one of the top ten multinational companies in the world, Dime And Prime Company had a certain say in the international scene. Even among the ten best MNCs, Dime And Prime was the crme of the crop. Countless businesses and politicians across the globe took pride in being able to work with the company. Corporation elites, as well as graduates and top of the classes from notable universities, all yearned to be a part of Dime And Prime Company. Globally, there was no doubt that Dime And Prime Company was influential. At the same time, it was currently run by Yun Jians past-life assistant, Alluring Demon. Back when Yun Jian was just rebirthed into this body and went to the internet caf for the first time, it was Dime And Prime Companys system that she had hacked and stolen a large sum of money. Yeah, she stole her own money, basically That was because Dime And Prime was currently run by Alluring Demon and the woman was Yun Jians subordinate. She was managing the company on behalf of Yun Jian. Since the girl was the big boss of Dime And Prime, it also meant that she was the one who founded the company. People present might not have heard of Country Ms best engineer, Corinton, but they would never have not heard of Dime And Prime Company, one of the top ten MNCs. That was an international household name! Therefore, when they heard what Corinton said, they were stupefied, still in shock as they had been earlier. They looked no different from being startled out of their senses. Corinton spoke in Chinese just now, so everyone there could understand him. What had he said? Yun Jian was the big boss of Dime And Prime Companyone of the top ten MNCs? W-was this a joke? How old was she? She was not even legal yet! She was only around Chen Xinyis agea junior high schooler! Those present were befuddled with their mouths forming an O. It was like they were stunned by something and were stuck frozen. Whether it was Beiguang Model Agency or Chen Zhenchuans company, none of them could qualify, even the slightest, to compare to Dime And Primes existence. All it took for Dime And Prime Company to destroy Beiguang Model Agency or even Chen Zhenchuans company was a wiggle of finger and a phone calland this was the big boss making a move. The majority of the guests believed what Corinton said. It was in addition to the old mans respect for Yun Jian earlier and his eagerness to take her as his master. It seemed conclusive that there was no reason for the internationally famed engineer, Mr. Corinton, to fly all the way from Country M to ask Yun Jian as his master if she were not Dime And Primes big boss. Despite coming to the answer, they were unable to keep up. Everyone was simply dazed, especially Ji Shasha who wanted to compare herself to Yun Jian, and Zhang Guodong who verbally attacked Yun Jian just now. Both of them paled like they saw a ghost. While everyone was still in shock, Zhang Shaofengs disbelieving voice traveled to their ears. What Oh my god, master, youre Dime And Prime Companys big boss? T-then what about the New Cruise? Arent you the director of New Cruise? Zhang Shaofengs voice was crisp and it rang loud in the house. When the others heard what he said, the surprise on their faces intensified. What?! New Cruises director? Yun Jian was also New Cruises director? Chapter 925 - Really Did It. Ge Xuan’s Surprise It had been a long time since Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, and Chen Xinyi started learning from Zhang Zhifan who managed New Cruise on behalf of Yun Jian. The three of them picked up the ways of running the company from the man right on the dot each day. Even hearing a lot about Yun Jian from himhow Yun Jian had led Zhang Zhifan and his men all the way to Longmen City from Xinjiang Town back then, how she bid for the current New Cruise location, and how she had developed New Cruise to what it was today. Zhang Shaofeng had heard plenty of similar stories from Zhang Zhifan and had been incredibly impressed by Yun Jian. Now that he discovered that she was the big boss of Dime And Prime Company, one of the top ten multinational companies, he nearly fainted from astonishment. That was because Yun Jian was also New Cruises boss! She was so young yet she had done something others who were much older could not have achieved in their lives! Although people there believed that Yun Jian was the boss of Dime And Prime Company and the director of New Cruise by Corinton and Zhang Shaofengs words, they anticipated Yun Jians answer. Hence, they shifted their gaze to her, looking forward to her response. Yun Jian looked right at Zhang Shaofeng with a press of her lips. Her rosy lips were quirked up lightly as she said after a moment of pause, Thats right, Dime And Prime, as well as New Cruise, are mine. She was not scared of making it known. What could it do if she denied it? Old Man Corinton and Zhang Shaofeng had already blurted it. Both of them had even been cackled when they saw her admitting it. The others who were standing around, including Ling Yichen, Chen Xinyi, Chen Zhenchuan, and his wife, He Shiya, as well as Zhang Guodong, Ji Shasha, and more, were shell-shocked without exception. They wore similar expressions. Si Yi was, of course, not one of them. He was silently and nonchalantly witnessing the entire matter. So Beiguang Model Agency was really you Zhang Guodong wallowed in regret. Once he thought about how he had treated Yun Jian just now, he shuddered in fear. Now that he had figured it out, it was time he knew it as well. Yun Jian was the director of New Cruise! No matter how remorseful Zhang Guodong was, he dared not go talk to her. He knew that nothing good would await him if he had gone up to Yun Jian right now. Seeing how she had shut down Beiguang Model Agency when Chen Xinyi was harmed by the companys talent scout, it was evident how she was not a softie! Considering what happened prior to this, no one in the house dared strike up a conversation with Yun Jian either. It remained so until Yun Jian bid Chen Xinyi and others goodbye and went home with Corinton and Si Yi. Having left the stunned guests, Yun Jian did not return to Dong Ruans home but went straight to Ge Junjians place. That was because she knew that Qin Yirou was there and she had something even more important to do. Just as she arrived at Ge Junjians gate, she saw Ge Xuan who seemed rather tall and was still with his colorful hair looking afar at the door. Who knew what he was looking at He had only snapped back to reality when the three of them came close. You Ge Xuan was about to speak seeing Yun Jian but his gaze went over her and spotted Corinton who was behind the girl. M-Mr. Corinton?! he exclaimed right when he recognized the man. Then he looked back at Yun Jian with indescribable astonishment. Yun Jian had actually asked Mr. Corinton here! This was real! Chapter 926 - Offer His All. Ge Xuan’s Shock Chapter 926: Offer His All. Ge Xuans Shock Ge Xuan had always thought that Yun Jian was joking about asking Corinton to modify him a Maserati sports car. He had even cast the matter to the back of his head already. After all, Yun Jian was so young. Perhaps she was filled with youthful gusto. Ge Xuan did not take what she said seriously. When he saw Corinton walking toward him behind Yun Jian, however, he was completely baffled. Hiya! Nice to meet you, young man! While Ge Xuan stared at Corinton in shock, the latter put up a hand to greet him like a playful child. N-nice meeting you, M-Mr. Corinton! Ge Xuan was delightfully surprised. He had actually met Corinton and the man greeted him! Mr. Corinton was an elite engineer in the world. Forget inviting him all the way from Country M, Corinton would not budge even if international personages personally went to his house to ask him for favors. To ask him to help modify a sports car for someone else was basically non-existent. This explained Ge Xuans shock the moment he saw Corinton. He was flabbergasted. It was like meeting his idol. Ge Xuan froze on the spot, unable to react to the situation. Old man, it isnt too hard for you to help my brother modify a Maserati sports car, yeah? Yun Jian walked next to Si Yi, so she had one hand holding the latter when she turned to ask Corinton. Ge Xuan nearly squeaked in surprise when he heard Yun Jian calling Corinton old man. Look at Corintons status! He was one of the topif not the top presence in the global scene. People in the industry had only dared addressed him with Mr. or master but Yun Jian she was calling Corinton old man so frankly? Ge Xuan also noticed that she had actually called him her brother? It made him feel a drop of familial warmth at once. Just a Maserati? No way. Ill ask my assistant to send the limited edition Bugatti Veyron that Ive just modified from my warehouse tomorrow! Corinton offered generously. It seemed like he was willing to do anything as long as Yun Jian took him as her disciple. Ge Xuan who heard it was even more stunned. Did people not say that Corinton was a peculiar man? Ge Xuan had seen photos and brief introduction of him in international publications before this and it was said that Corinton was an eccentric person. It made sense. How could there be someone like Corinton who depended on his mood to modify cars for someone even if you paid him? However, why was the rumored oddball Corinton so nice and docile in front of Yun Jian? He had even pattered behind Yun Jian claiming that modifying a Maserati was not enough and offered to send the newest sports car model he had just modified over? Despite his astonishment, Ge Xuan was inwardly grateful to Yun Jian. He could finally own a new sports car that Mr. Corinton had specifically modifieda new car! Just as Ge Xuan grinned, he heard Corinton speaking again. So S, are you taking me as your disciple? If you take me in, Ill send you all the sports cars I have in my lab. You can take all my awards and certs too, no problem. Ill give you anything you want! Corinton pestered Yun Jian. Ge Xuans smile froze when he heard what the man said. Mr. Corinton who he admired the most was pleading Yun Jian to be his master? W-what was going on? Chapter 927 - Racing And Testing This was Mr. Corinton! Yet he was willing to put forward all his laurels in exchange for Yun Jian to take him as her disciple! Ge Xuan was completely dumbstruck and he stood frozen on the spot. He thought that Yun Jian would definitely say yes to Corinton only for the girl to reject him directly, Nope. Ge Xuan was hit with another bafflement. He thought that someone significant like Corinton would then be furious when Yun Jian rejected him. In fact, the man did take in a deep breath. He had just puffed up his chest before Ge Xuan saw him shaking his butt as he looked at Yun Jian like an innocent child and blurted easily, No, no. Accept me, Ill be good. Ill run errands for you. Ill do anything It raised goosebumps all over Ge Xuan. An old man with a foot almost stepping in the coffin was shaking his butt and acting cute to a young girljust picturing the scene made one shudder. Corinton tried to grab Yun Jians arm as he shook his butt to ramp up the cutesy act. It was just that his hand was grabbed by another leaner and muscular palm before he could touch Yun Jians arm. Si Yis baritone voice rang icily, Dont touch her. Other than himself, he disallowed any opposite sex from touching Yun Jian, even if it was an old man. Corinton was over 1.9 meters and was slightly taller than Si Yi but there was nothing commanding about him as he faced the young man. Si Yi was 1.85 meter in height but Corinton was unable to tower over him even if he was a little taller than him. Corintons presence dropped several notches in front of Si Yi. The latters domineering aura had even forced him to lower his head. He retracted his arm in reflex. Ge Xuans jaw nearly dropped as he watched the scene. Ultimately, the few of them went back to Ge Junjians house when Qin Yirou called out to them. It was already late. After Qin Yirou cleaned up Ge Junjians home and left some reminders for Ge Xuan, she took Yun Jian and Si Yi home. Yun Jian asked Corinton to take care of his accommodation on his own, and Ge Xuan invited the man to stay with him directly. Consequently, the man stayed in Ge Xuans home now. The next day was Sunday where Yun Jian had to go for the revision session in the evening. When she went to school for the evening revision session, Zhang Shaofeng was already back. He had only applied for a weeks leave while Chen Xinyi would only be back after a month. The week passed without much happening. Yun Jian was relatively serious in class this week and had even completed the homework the teachers had assigned. Yun Jian not doing her homework was so common that when she did them and submitted them this time, the teachers in the office were surprised. A week went by in the blink of an eye. It was soon Qingming Festival. Said festival was one of the important traditional festivals in Country Z, so schools were normally off for three days. Since Qingming Festival fell on a Thursday, schools were dismissed in the afternoon of Wednesday. It was just that Yun Jians school resumed the evening revision session on Saturday night. When school was dismissed on Wednesday, Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian left the school ground with their bags. Just as they stepped out of the gate, Yun Jian saw Ge Xuan waving at her from opposite of the road. As Ge Xuan watched Yun Jian walk over to him, he told her cheerily, Sis, were going to race at Longmen Citys racing place tonight, test out the Maserati Mr. Corintons modified for me. Do you want to come to watch us race? Chapter 928 - Call Me A Pig If He Can Take It Chapter 928: Call Me A Pig If He Can Take It Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ge Xuan had taken a long leave this time when he came back. He would still return overseas for his studies after this but he spent recent days at home. Especially since Corinton was here now, he was even more reluctant to go back to school too soon. After Yun Jian had taken Corinton to Ge Xuan that night, Ge Xuan had been addressing Yun Jian as his younger sister. Although they were not related by blood, Yun Jian could see that Ge Xuan was genuinely treating her like a younger sister. Ge Xuan was Ge Junjians biological son. If he could be nicer, it meant that Qin Yirou could get along better with him after she got married to Ge Junjian. There was nothing bad about it, Yun Jian thought. Sure. Yun Jian nodded and said after a pause, I might go a little later tonight. You guys go ahead first. She had promised Ning Lanlan to hang out tonight. Ning Lanlan was a student from the Foreign Languages High School. She had a lively nature; if it had been other girls, they might have drifted apart after getting to know Yun Jian simply because they were not in the same school. Ning Lanlan asked to hang out with Yun Jian while she was free. Back when she borrowed some salt at the cookout by Nilong River, the exchange resulted in a new friend. Yun Jian thought that she got along pretty well with Ning Lanlan, so she was not opposed to hanging out with her. Alright, Ge Xuan agreed easily. There was no way he would say no when he was beyond happy to hear that Yun Jian would go. He thought that the more he looked at her, the more his new younger sister was easy on the eyeseven Qin Yirous presence was tolerable now. If Ge Xuan had been averse to Yun Jian and Qin Yirous presence, in the beginning, he was seeing the two of them as his family from the bottom of his heart now. Ge Xuan had come to the school only to inform Yun Jian. Right after that, he was urged by his friends to drive away to Longmen Citys racetrack. Racing fans would find specialized racetracks naturally. Having spent two days in Longmen City, Ge Xuan who did not get to race was getting edgy about it, so he found himself Longmen Citys racetrack. After Ge Xuan left, Yun Jian went back to Dong Ruans house to drop her bag before she left again. Si Yi was not back from the An Hun Group yet. Yun Jian met Ning Lanlan at the busy area of Longmen City. Jianjian, youre here! Ning Lanlan was thrilled the moment she saw Yun Jian and ran to hook arms with her. Lets go, well check that area out! There were no other friends around Ning Lanlan as she had come to find Yun Jian on her own. Mn. Yun Jian nodded. There were several busy spots in Longmen City, so Ning Lanlan pulled Yun Jian around to roam aimlessly. When they passed by a mall, something black and nude flashed by their eyes. Wow, Jianjian, lets go check that out! Ning Lanlan dragged Yun Jian into a lingerie shop in the mall with a finger pointed at it. Welcome! The sales assistant in the lingerie shop smiled amicably at Ning Lanlan and Yun Jian, looking like she was about to step forward to promote what they sold in the shop. Were just looking around. You dont have to follow us. Ning Lanlan waved at the sales assistant and the latter smiled back warmly. When Ning Lanlan saw that the sales assistant actually did not tail them, she pulled Yun Jian to a corner of the lingerie shop mischievously. Once she checked and made sure there was no one around, she picked a bra that was so thin it was almost see-through from the row of lingerie and thrust it to Yun Jian. Jianjian, I think this bra isnt too bad.. Wear it and flash it to the handsome guy who picked you up the last time. Hah, call me a pig if he can take it! Chapter 929 - Let Me See What You’ve Bought Yun Jian was flummoxed when Ning Lanlan pulled her into the lingerie shop in the beginning. They were just hanging out. How did it become a trip to the lingerie boutique? She was struck with realization now. Ning Lanlan had most probably been thinking about it! She wanted her to buy sexy lingerie. Being friends with Ning Lanlan, the latter came to look for Yun Jian almost every day during this week. Although their schools were dismissed late, it did not deter Ning Lanlan for even a day. As for Si Yi, if he was in Longmen City at night, he went to school to pick Yun Jian up. Consequently, it was not just once or twice that Ning Lanlan had met Si Yi. Yun Jian did not think much about it previously but what was happening right now? Ning Lanlan was hinting at her to wear this flimsy see-through sexy lingerie in front of Si Yi? Yun Jian thought that if she really did it, she might really be What are you thinking about? Yun Jian retorted and stuffed the sexy lingerie back onto the rack. Once she pictured how it was like being naked if she did wear this flimsy piece in front of Si Yi Was she crazy? Why was she even thinking about that? If others were to look carefully, they would see that there was a faint wash of pink covering Yun Jians cheeks right now. Buy it! Come on Ning Lanlan swung Yun Jians arm before taking the sexy lingerie that was hung back on the rack and running to the counter with it. Ill pay for it! Heh heh! As she spoke, Ning Lanlan did what she said without allowing Yun Jian to refuse her. The cashier lady looked at Ning Lanlan and Yun Jian weirdly before bringing the item for Ning Lanlan. Ultimately, Yun Jian did not even know how the lingerie Ning Lanlan had bought ended up in her hand. The latter hung out with her until 6-7pm before making a move to go home after she checked the time. Before they parted, Ning Lanlan sneaked a glance at Yun Jian and giggled. Jianjian, you have to wear it! Hahaha! Seize the chance to devour him! Then tell me what it feels like! Heh! Ning Lanlan cackled exaggeratedly before waving the shopping bag in her hand and skipped away from Yun Jian. Two steps into it, she recalled that she still had things to tell Yun Jian, so she scampered back. Jianjian, I forgot to let you know that Im going to the zoo with my friends tomorrow morning. Come with us if youre free? What do you think? Ning Lanlan waggled her brows at Yun Jian as she asked. Her invitation was sincere. While Yun Jian had yet to answer, Ning Lanlan agreed on her behalf with ease. Ill assume that you agree! Youve got to come, okay? See you at our usual spot! Without allowing Yun Jian to say no, Ning Lanlan trotted away. Yun Jian was indeed free the next morning. She stood rooted to watch Ning Lanlan leave prancing away before turning to go home when the girl completely disappeared from her sight. The sexy lingerie in her hand made her limb throb. There was no way else than to drop it home first. Just as she stepped into the house, she saw Qin Yirou. Yun Jian greeted her, Mom. Mn, Xiao Jian, have you eaten? Ive left some in the pot. Hurry and have it, Qin Yirou told her and spotted the black shopping bag in Yun Jians grasp. What did you buy today, Xiao Jian? Let me see? Qin Yirou asked and moved to take the black shopping bag that contained the sexy lingerie from Yun Jian. Chapter 930 - I’m Heading Out. Surrounded Qin Yirou spoke and stretched her hand to take the black shopping bag from Yun Jian out of habit. Usually, Qin Yirou would check out the shopping bags Yun Jian came back with after shopping to see what clothes she had bought. Sometimes, she felt the fabric to see if it was of good quality and if it would last. When the generation of parents had a tough time in their childhood, especially like Qin Yirou, she would feel the quality of the clothes to see how long they could last or if they would peel and whatnot when shopping was donepurely out of habiteven when they were better off now. Hence, Qin Yirou assumed that Yun Jian had bought some clothes and instinctively wanted to take the bag and see the clothes inside when she saw her coming back with a big black shopping bag. If this had been the usual, Yun Jian would give Qin Yirou the bag. However, this bag did not contain regular clothes! How could she show Qin Yirou the undergarment? How should she be explaining if Qin Yirou saw what was inside? Cough, mom, I promised Ge Xuan-ge to hang out just now. Ill put my things upstairs first! Yun Jian sprinted upstairs with the black shopping bag as she spoke. Whys this girl running so fast? Its not like Im a plague to be avoided! Qin Yirou chuckled fondly. It was obvious from her expression that her suspicion was not raised. A while later, Yun Jian came back downstairs without the black shopping bag in sight. Naturally, Qin Yirou was not skeptical. Mom, Im heading out, Yun Jian said and left the house. Ay, be careful when you go out at night! Qin Yirou called from the back. The breeze at night was chilly. Yun Jian felt a gust of it blowing at her once she stepped out of the door. It did not seem too cold although she pulled her clothes around her. Longmen City, Yuanbao Mountain. Yuanbao Mountain was a mountain cliff racing spot in Longmen City. There were plenty of racetracks in Longmen City and Yuanbao Mountain was not exactly the best among them. Nevertheless, the place was the steepest mountain. Countless racers picked Yuanbao Mountain to race because it was sufficiently steep and that pumped up adrenaline. Despite its name, Yuanbao Mountain was not filled with valuable treasure but there was no doubt it was one of the steepest mountains in Longmen City. Car racing was all about thrill, after all. It was currently 7:30pm and the precipitous edge of Yuanbao Mountain was illuminated by bright lights. The venue for car racers had just come to life. Ge Xuan was still rooted to his spot as he and his two friends checked if their race cars were fully equipped. The Maserati was freshly modified by Corinton. The purpose of Ge Xuan being here today to was test if the car was smooth to drive. Xuan, its going to be us next! One of Ge Xuans two friends told him. Ge Xuan had brought along three friends when he came home this time. One of them was Shen Jie who Yun Jian had landed him in the hospital while these other two guys were pretty decent. Mn. Ge Xuan nodded and put on his helmet. Just as he put it on, a group of delinquents who looked more thuggish than Ge Xuan surrounded the three of them. The leading hooligan had a scar on his face which added an additional sense of savage. You guys are? Ge Xuan asked with a furrow of brows. Chapter 931 - Bunch Of Scums Snatching My Brother’s Car Ge Xuan himself had colorful hair like a young delinquent and looked exactly like a local gangster. The colorful hair made him look quite the part. When these hooligans encircled him, they took Ge Xuan as the same type of manexcept that he must be from a different gang. Coming from the same background but from different gangs, others were usually treated as rivals. Therefore, the group of thugs surrounding Ge Xuan looked menacing. Ge Xuans two friends, a foreigner and a Country Z local, in addition to Ge Xuan, only made up three people. It made Ge Xuans eyelid twitch when he was encircled. The leading hooligan who had a scar on his face and a flat-top haircut looked peculiar. He was much shorter than Ge Xuan when he stood in front of the latter, probably only seeing Ge Xuans chin when he raised his head. This very much disgruntled the hooligan. F*ck, how dare you look down on me? Do you know who Im with? Heard of Longmen Citys Falcon Hall? My big brother has a high rank in Falcon Hall! What the f*ck are you to be looking down at me? Guys, get him, make sure hes on his knees! The hooligan with a flat-top spoke with brazen intimidation. Were new here. We dont know much about the rules. Do look out for us! Ge Xuan was smart. He suddenly thought of it and said quickly. If they had been overseas, Ge Xuan had found himself plenty of bros but there were only three people who came back with him this time. Shen Jie who was the best fighter among them was already in the hospital due to Yun Jians beating. They were the only three people left now. Knowing that putting up a tough front was useless, the best solution Ge Xuan could think of was to make peace with these people who were obviously here for trouble. Hah, Ill consider you a smart kid! The guy with a flat-top haircut scoffed at Ge Xuan with his head tilted up to look at him; it also made the saliva that was spraying out of his mouth landed on Ge Xuans face. Ge Xuan knew that they were outnumbered, so he could only swallow back the indignation. The next race, hmm? Youre the one racing with our Brother Guang, kid? It was only then the flat-top hair man started to speak on his purpose. Before Ge Xuan could say anything, the man continued to say, If you dare win Brother Guang in the race, all of you can forget leaving here today. Ill make sure you come in alive and leave here dead! The man with the flat-top hair threatened. He then went around Ge Xuan to go to the Maserati. He and his men went to the Maserati and he patted the sports car, speaking even more flagrantly, Huh, this car looks good, doesnt it? Let our Brother Guang drive it, what do you think? There was basically no room for discussion. Ge Xuan clenched his fists. He could no longer take it! Tss! Right then, a flaming red limited edition flagship Ferrari sports car sped over from the bottom of the slope. Like a gust of wind, the sports car arrived before them like a flash of lightning as its accelerator was stamped on. The man with the flat-top haircut and his lackeys were shocked. Even Ge Xuan was surprised. Whose car was this to be so fast? It was nearly twice as fast as the Maserati Mr. Corinton had modified! It meant that the Ferrari was around four times better in terms of specifications compared to regular sports cars! Ge Xuan was baffled. At the same time, the door to the Ferrari sports car that had suddenly appeared opened, and out came Yun Jian. She turned off the tapping device that was installed on the Maserati sports car that allowed her to eavesdrop on the conversation between Ge Xuan and the hooligans. As she got off the car, she leaned against the sports car in a laidback manner but her eyes turned icy when she looked at the group of delinquents. Since when did my Falcon Hall have a bunch of scums like you who dare snatch my brothers car?v Chapter 932 - Lift Your Filthy Hand, You’re Tainting The Carc Chapter 932: Lift Your Filthy Hand, Youre Tainting The Carc Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Since Yun Jians appearance to what Yun Jian said coming to his defense, Ge Xuan felt his heart give a wild thump. It was different from romantic or platonic feelingsit was the feeling of a family having his back. He was not shy to admit it either that he felt a tear or two brimming his eyes. It felt like a warm breeze sweep past his heart and Ge Xuan had never felt anything similar. He could not help the reddening of the rims of his eyes. Even his birth mother had never defended him like this yet Yun Jian, a younger sister who was not related to him by blood, had stepped up to protect him. Momentarily consumed by his emotions, Ge Xuan was not aware that Yun Jian also said my Falcon Hall. Similarly, due to Yun Jians young age, the man with a flat-top haircut and his lackeys did not pay attention to the same words from her. Nevertheless, the hooligans were still surprised at Yun Jians speed just now. Coming to think of it, however, they were reassured when they saw Yun Jians obviously underage but pretty face. Oh ho ho, where did you come from, little girl? What a darling! The guy with the flat-top hair whistled and led his lackeys around Yun Jian to surround her. What are you guys doing? Ge Xuan forgot his initial plan of laying low when he saw that. Although it was apparent that Yun Jian was skilled when she hit Shen Jie, Ge Xuan only saw Yun Jian as his younger sister who should be protected right now. He rushed to put himself in front of her and fended off the hooligans. Heh, kid, are you seeking death? The flat-top haired man cackled when he saw how Ge Xuan tried to protect Yun Jian. The group of hooligans was pretty infamous in Longmen City. They liked teasing pretty girls when they saw one and would abduct them given the chance. They were also commonly assaulting a lone girl as a group. In spite of it, no one dared stop them even when they were causing troubles frequently because they were from Falcon Hall, in addition to the big brother the flat-top guy mentioned being a high-ranking man in the gang. Clenching his fists, Ge Xuan gritted his teeth finally. Take the car. Its modified by Mr. Corinton. Ge Xuan was head over heels with the Maserati that Corinton had modified. He loved the car more than life. If Yun Jian were not here today, he would actually fight the delinquents to his last breath than give away the car like this. After all, his passion for the Maserati had exceeded his love for his own lifeall because it was the work of Corinton. That said, Yun Jian was here today. Looking at the delinquents, Ge Xuan knew that these men were looking at her differently. Yun Jian was skilled and qualified into his fathers military training camp, but she was only a girl no matter what. There were more than ten people in the flat-top guys group. How could they possibly match them? Therefore, Ge Xuan let his love of a car go even when it pained him to. He would rather the hooligans drive the Maserati away in distracting them from Yun Jian than to risk her safety. The flat-top guy and his men simply must not get any idea with Yun Jian. Oh ho, kid, you have a sports car modified by Mr. Corinton? The flat-top guy was surprised and went to feel the Maserati. Just as his hand was about to touch the sports car, Yun Jian spoke up behind him, Take your filthy hand away.. Dont let it taint this marvel of a car. Chapter 933 - Who Modified It? I Did The flat-top haired man did temporarily shift his gaze from Yun Jian to the Maserati but it was only for a moment. How could he and his lackeys let the girl go when they had set eyes on her beauty? Sis, what are you saying! Ge Xuan turned to whisper harshly at Yun Jian, shocked by her words. Ge Xuan had learned enough martial arts but he thought that he was no match against people like the flat-top guy and his men who could fight well since they had the background of being gangsters. He had yet to be able to fight a dozen men alone. Moreover, a great man knew when to push and step back. Initially, Ge Xuan was not planning to take a step back anymore being humiliated this way but he had to swallow it now because Yun Jian was here. Mr. Corinton had only modified the Maserati sports car because of her too. Ge Xuan was adamant about protecting Yun Jian just for that fact alone. It was also because he was Yun Jians elder brother now! While Ge Xuan did the hurried whisper, the flat-top guy managed to process Yun Jians words. F*ck! You called my hand a filthy hand? The man raised his voice. From his expression that abruptly turned menacing, it was evident that he was genuinely infuriated. Is that not the case? Did you put perfume on your hand otherwise? Yun Jian was sharp with her retort and added. Even with perfume, your hand is still filthy. Pfft! One of Ge Xuans bros could not help laughing just as Yun Jian finished talking. Looking at how serious she was but suddenly hearing her witty remark, Ge Xuans friend simply could not hold in his laugh. F*ck you! The flat-top guy was even more furious when he heard what Yun Jian said in addition to Ge Xuans bro laughing. F*cking b*tch, Ill make sure you pay for this! the flat-top man cursed and lifted his hand to slap Yun Jian. Before he could raise it high enough, a delinquent who was part of his clique ran over from a small alley on the side. The newcomer pulled the flat-top guy back and whispered near his ear the moment the latter was going to go forward and slap Yun Jian. It took only a few words when the expression on the flat-top haired mans face changed. F*ck, consider you guys lucky! Kid, youre dead if you dare win Brother Guang later! The man did not forget to threaten before he left. He then told his lackeys, Lets go! With that, the bunch of men left like they owned the place. Yun Jian did not stop them but her gaze turned darker. Since when did Falcon Hall produce trash like these? Hah, it seemed that it was necessary for a purge! Sis, are you okay? Ge Xuan turned to look at Yun Jian, worried that she was frightened, once the hooligans left. Yun Jian shook her head and went to her Ferrari, knocking the hood of the car and asking Ge Xuan, Want to test my car out? It could go up to twice faster than the Maserati Old Man Corinton modified. Twice faster? Ge Xuan gasped. After all, the Maserati sports car that Corinton had modified was already jaw-dropping. In spite of it, Ge Xuan witnessed Yun Jians speed just now. Thinking about it, he could not help asking, Which master modified this car? Who did the modification that it could go twice faster than the car Master Corinton had modified? Under Ge Xuans anticipating gaze, Yun Jian smirked and answered softly, I did it. Chapter 934 - Lending Him The Car And Making A Bet Hearing Yun Jian say that she modified the car under such circumstances, Ge Xuan actually did not think that she was bluffing. When Yun Jian saw that he stayed silent, she pressed her lips together before she chuckled. You dont believe it? I do! Ge Xuan replied seriously this time. He really did believe it. Yun Jian was able to get Mr. Corinton here and the latter was even pleading to be her disciple. What other reasons could there be if not for Yun Jian having better engineering skills than Mr. Corinton? There were no other reasons! Yun Jian smiled and patted her Ferrari sports car again, telling Ge Xuan, Go on. Win the race without worries. Those people wont dare to do anything to you with me here. Ge Xuan felt warmth gushing in his heart when he heard what she said. It was like he just had a family defending him. Even when he did not think Yun Jian asking him to win the race without worries because she was here to be true, he was contented for having a taste of family love. Mn! Ge Xuan gave Yun Jian a firm nod and accepted the car key she passed him before getting into her Ferrari sports car and driving off to the tracks. Racing was Ge Xuans passion, so there was no way the flat-top gangster and his lackeys had intimidated him with the threat. Despite him bowing down just now, it did not mean that he would actually yield to Brother Guang in the racetracks. He was going to win the race today. Watching Ge Xuan leave with the car, Yun Jian crossed her arms in front of her chest and suddenly turned to glance at the formers friends who were still around. You guys are not leaving? Yun Jian took two steps toward the border of the circuit and turned back to look at both of them again. Leave? Where to? Both Ge Xuans bros looked positively na?ve. One of them was a foreigner while another was a Country Z local. Perhaps it was because they had witnessed Yun Jians ability, both of them stood straight and polite when they saw her now. Watch the race at the starting line, Yun Jian answered and made her way there first. Ge Xuans two friends were startled before they followed the girl there. There were a lot of people gathered at the starting line of the circuit. Yuanbao Mountain had bleachers set up specifically for these racing fans to spectate the race from the elevated platform. There were also plenty of large screens hanging in front of the bleachers which were displaying the winding mountain routes of Yuanbao Mountain. The racetracks in Yuanbao Mountain were maintained by named organizers and there were surveillance cameras set up at differing points of the winding circuits on the mountain. These surveillance cameras captured the circuits the racers would zoom past and broadcasted the feed to the large screens at the bleachers. The spectators could see the whole race as long as they were seated by the bleachers. W-where are you going? The Country Z local between two of Ge Xuans bros could not help asking Yun Jian when he saw that she was not making her way to said bleachers. Im going to make a bet. Yun Jian grinned. She disappeared and arrived at the betting spot after a while. Car racing was a thrill. Racetracks also had betting spots set up specifically for the purpose. When it was one versus one in the race, those who were not involved could come to make their bets here to see who would win. If they won, they could receive the respective prize money. If they lost, however, their betting money would be considered burned. Chapter 935 - I Made The Bet. It’s In US Dollars Both Ge Xuans friends hesitated for a bit before they followed when they saw Yun Jian going to the betting station. The place was currently teeming with people. Other than watching the race, people usually opted to come here and bet. Everyone liked exciting bets like this. However, all of those standing here at the betting station were menwithout an exception. Women usually did not come to place bets, so those present at the betting station were all guys. Yun Jian became the center of attention once she came. Judging from her looks, it was obvious that she was young. Everyone there could see that she was a mere teenager. Ay, little girl, youre here to bet too? Go home while its early. Only adults make bets here. Off you go, go play somewhere else! One of the men who was lining up to wait for his turn waved his hand at Yun Jian when he saw her coming over. The man was most probably bored, so he had the mind to tease Yun Jian when she came over. It was also to gain others attention so they could see that a teenage girl was actually here to place bets too. As expected, others looked over at Yun Jian when they heard the man. Even the staff of the betting station saw her and could not help stepping out to coax her. Girl, the bleachers are over there. You got the wrong place. The others averted their gaze at the employees words. If the young girl was here by mistake, that was understandable. It would be shocking if a young teenager like her was really here for bets. These were all they could think of when Yun Jian made her way to the front of the station. The men who had reeled their gazes back in could not help doing a double take on Yun Jian and looked astonished. Was this underage girl really here to make a bet? As they wondered, Yun Jian tugged her rosy lips into a light smile. Im betting, she said and pulled out a bank card from her pants pocket to gently place it on the betting table. Once they heard that Yun Jian was making a bet, they could care less about her cutting the queue. What was wrong with this world? How did a young teenage girl come here to place bets? As soon as they thought about it, Yun Jian spoke again. 10 million. On the red Ferrari sports car over there. Yun Jian pointed at the Ferrari that was getting ready for the race some distance away. Ge Xuan was already waiting at the preparation area. The next round would be his round with Brother Guang. Nonetheless, when Yun Jian said 10 million, people around her gasped. 10 million? She said 10 million! Goodness, did they hear it right? Those who were lining up to place bets were either bosses of small-time enterprises or young heirs of wealthy families. Some were workers without much money but were here for entertainment. There was no limit to the bets but the highest record here was only several million. At least, those who were standing here right now would bet hundreds of thousands maximumthe majority was betting tens, hundreds and thousands. The men had already found it bizarre when a teenage girl like Yun Jian was here to place bets but what had she said? 10 million? Was this a joke? Just as they thought it so, Yun Jians voice was heard once more. Oh, right. Im betting in US dollars. Thats about 60 million Chinese yuan. Chapter 936 - Fighting Over First Place: Brother Guang’s Ploy For 10 million Chinese yuan, that was about all the wealth a big boss in Longmen City could have. After all, such a sum was considered huge in 1999; someone affluent with more than a million in savings was called a millionaire. This was how millionaires came by. Unlike the modern days, one was on the pedestal if one could own a million Chinese yuan back then. Yet for Yun Jian, she came up and candidly said that she wanted to bet 10 millionand added that it was in US dollars? Converted to Chinese yuan, that would be 60 million! Good gracious, 60 million was close to 100 million! If the asset of 100 million Chinese yuan was set in the time setting of 1999, the person possessing that would be topping the chart of the riches in the whole of Longmen City and even Zhe Province! Ge Xuans two friends nearly fell on the ground from shock when they heard what Yun Jian said. Both of them were initially planning to bet a few hundred yuan on Ge Xuan but compared to the latters younger sister who was betting 60 million Both of them quietly stuffed the money back in their pockets. Girl, this is The employee at the betting station had never encountered someone who betted 60 million yuan in one go before and was dumbstruck by Yun Jians action. He only managed to stutter after a while. You can register it, Yun Jian urged without caring for the persons reaction. The employees hands were shaking but he accepted Yun Jians card anyway and kindly reminded in passing, Girl, do you really want to bet on that red Ferrari? The person the Ferraris racing against is a high-level member of Falcon Hall. People call him Brother Guang. Thats one famous guy. Hes never lost since he came to the racetracks You Thats the one, Yun Jian said without waiting for the employee to finish. Alright. Of course the employee listened to Yun Jian and went through the procedure for her with trembling hands. After making the bet, Yun Jian took the betting ticket and went to the bleachers. Ge Xuans sis, let me get you a bottle of juice. A vendor just came with his cart over there! One of Ge Xuans friends went to her in an attempt to fawn over her. No thanks. Yun Jian smiled at him and went to the raised platform. From the bleachers, the large screens could be seen showing the winding circuit of Yuanbao Mountain clearly. The red Ferrari that Ge Xuan drove was already stopped side by side to the Audi sports car Brother Guang drove on the standby track right now. Its starting. Its about to start! Both Ge Xuans bros squealed excitedly as they wrapped their arms around each other. Yun Jian sat on the bleachers with her arms crossed in front of her chest, watching the Ferrari sports car and Audi sports car stay on the same lineuntil the referee pointed the starter pistol to the sky and shot it while he waved the small red flag he held. Then both sports cars shot out like the wind. They kept at the same speed for only a moment before the red Ferrari sports car led a huge gap in advance of the Audi sports car during the start. Both cars vanished before everyones eyes swiftly as they reappeared on the big screens not an instant later. About dozens of sharp turns later, the Audi sports car was about to catch up. It was evident that Ge Xuans techniques had room for improvement but the Ferrari sports cars speed allowed him to lead. There was a turn in Yuanbao Mountain that avoided the large screens the spectators were watching. Brother Guang who was currently driving the Audi sports car glared at the red Ferrari sports car that he had been tailing closely but was unable to cut. He suddenly wore an evil smirk. He was struck with a solution. Hah, fighting for the first place with him? Die! Chapter 937 - : Ferrari’s Brake Failed Chapter 937: Ferraris Brake Failed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ge Xuan who was driving the Ferrari sports car and zooming in front of Brother Guang had not even realized that he was being preyed upon by the latter. He had also never considered dangers like this. Car racing was a thrilling competition in itself, so there were certain risks involved as well. The risks were more prominent when the race was held at Yuanbao Mountain where they sped along the cliff. A slight distraction would propel the car down the edge of the mountain. Given that Yuanbao Mountain sat several hundred meters above sea level, there was only one outcome that would await the person plunging over the cliff with the carcrushed. Under such circumstances, no one would find out if one racer did something else to another racer. Brother Guang smirked darkly. The turn around the mountain was right in front and that corner coincidentally did not have any surveillance cameras. If he did not slow down but pressed on the accelerator when they got there, he could catch up to Ge Xuans Ferrari sports car By then, even if he did not ram the Ferrari down the cliff, he could still wreck the Ferraris brakes. Just then, the corner without any surveillance camera appeared! With a sinister smirk, Brother Guang stamped on his accelerator the moment Ge Xuans Ferrari began to slow down Crowds gathered at the bleachers as everyone watched the exciting race in high spirits. Suddenly, both sports cars on the screens turned into the mountain corner and vanished from sight for the next ten seconds in unison. This was a checkpoint that the organizer had intentionally set up to immerse the spectators in the exhilaration of car racing. The purpose was for everyone to guess which car would lead after ten seconds, thus the organizer did not install surveillance cameras at the turn. Yun Jian kept feeling like something was off before she watched the Audi sports car disappear. Her eyelids were twitching madly at the same time but she did not give it much thought. Ten seconds later, the Audi sports car sped out of the corner and led the race. The commentator who stood a far distance away switched up his narration. He noted what happened in a surprised tone. Huh, our Audi sports car cut the Ferrari sports car and took the lead zooming out of the turn Our Ferrari sports car Said Ferrari sports car had yet to reappear after a while. The commentator had wanted to say Our Ferrari sports car failed to keep the lead in the final leg and was overtaken by the Audi sports car but he did not see the car zooming out despite the start of his sentence. W-whats going on? The commentator felt fear creeping up his back. The spectators were bewildered by his comment but they were swiftly struck with a realization. If a sports car had not reappeared despite the long timeand it was impossible for the car to stop instantly given its speed, it could only mean that the sports car went over the cliff! Could there be another reason? Nevertheless, the red Ferrari sports car reappeared on the screen right at the moment. What looked different now was that it was swaying, like Oh no! The Ferraris brakes failed! the commentator gasped, quickly realizing what was wrong. The instant he exclaimed, the spectators saw a petite silhouette hopping off the bleachersthe person had just jumped over everyones head from the fourth highest step on the bleachers to the ground. Everyone saw it and everyone was stunned. When they snapped out of their daze, they saw Yun Jian sprinting for a sports car nearby. The spectators were baffled. Was she going to save the person on the Ferrari sports car with a ruined brake? How was that possible? Judging by her appearance, in addition, she was most probably only a teenage girl! Chapter 938 - To The Rescue But There’s No Chance Brakes failing during races happened in the past as well, not that there were many instances of it. If something like this did happen, it was brushed off as the racer having bad luck. There was another possibility that was tacit knowledge to everyone but would never be verbalized, of coursean intentional doing. Racing was not only a dangerous and thrilling game, plenty of unknown deals happened under the table in the racetracks. Actually, people knew about this as well. Once there was a brake failure, the unlucky racer would usually die or sustain severe injuries. Similar incidents happened in Yuanbao Mountain previously and were found to be no fewer than five times. Any racer whose brakes failed were gravely injured even if they did not die; two out of five died while those who survived were paralyzed. Therefore, when the spectators saw the Ferrari sports car that Ge Xuan drove went out of control, their first thought was that Ge Xuan was doomed. Even if he did not die, the rest of his life was ruined! When they then saw Yun Jian running toward the sports car parked nearby, however, an alarming thought blared in their head. Could the girl dashing over there be driving the sports car to save the person in the Ferrari with the failed brakes? It was impossible! The Ferrari sports car had already gone out of control! It would only stop if it ran into a huge rock or something. Yet, it would also mean that the person in the sports car would either be killed or suffer serious injuries in making the car bang the mountain rock. Just as everyone on the bleachers was certain that Ge Xuan who was in the Ferrari would meet his doom, Yun Jian bolted to a Maybach sports car. Said sports car was parked next to the racetracks and a man in his thirties was standing next to it wiping it down. Yun Jian went over and entered the Maybach sports car that had its door opened directly, leaving a request that had no room for rejection to the owner, Lend me the car. She stamped the pedal and the Maybach sports car sped away like a flash of lightning. Hey! Hey! The man in his thirties, who was also the owner of the Maybach sports car, waved his hand at Yun Jian but she had already gotten her hands on his car and rushed off. The car owner was stunned. He gulped in startle and sighed profoundly, Are all young girls so fierce nowadays? From the bleachers, the spectators could see Yun Jian speeding off with the Maybach sports car and positively flew toward Yuanbao Mountains winding route in the opposite direction. Ge Xuan and Brother Guang drove along the race circuit but Yun Jian was coming on the opposite way. From there, she could come face to face with the Ferrari Ge Xuan was driving. Watching Yun Jian zoom away with the sports car, the spectators on the bleachers gasped before alarmed comments rang. Oh my god, what is the girl trying to do? Is she going to the rescue? The Ferrari sports car has gone out of control. Even if shes trying to save the guy, theres just no chance at all! I think shes on a suicide mission! The spectators anxiously watched Yun Jian sped off until she vanished before their eyes and reappeared on the large screens after a while. Other than their nerves, everyone there was eagerly waiting to know the outcome. Could the girl really save the guy in the Ferrari sports car? Chapter 939 - Has She Gone Crazy? Yun Jian Saves Her Brother There was without a doubt that everyone thought it was impossible. From the screens, it was obvious that the Ferrari sports car had begun to swerve left and right in a rampage. It did not look like it could keep up with the brake failure. As for the Maybach sports car that Yun Jian was driving, it was still speeding toward the location. It would be hard to tell if Yun Jian could meet Ge Xuan and the Ferrari with her Maybach. The spectators also noted from the screens that it was fortunate how Ge Xuan was still going forward with the Ferrari sports car, not stopping nor slowing down, even though the brakes failed. Whether he ran into the cliff or rocks during the way, Ge Xuan was still steering the wheel the best he could. If Ge Xuan was one step slower in steering the wheel and fell over the edge, or a step faster and ran into the rocks, he would have died before he could wait for Yun Jian to arrive. From the screens, it was apparent that the guy was doing his best to steer the car without giving up on survival although the Ferrari sports car had gone out of control. In reality, Ge Xuan who was in the Ferrari sports car was breaking out in cold sweat. He could feel the grim reapers summon. When he slowed down to make the turn just now, Brother Guang had stepped on the accelerator and charged right up. That collision from Brother Guang had bumped Ge Xuan right against the cliff. It had been so closealmost, Ge Xuan would have fallen over and gone plummeting down with the car. Luckily, he had grabbed the steering way with all his might and stabilized it from turning off the way. F*ck! Damn it! Ge Xuan growled. He was on the brink of death and he could die at any given moment. It was not time for him to be furious. Ge Xuan dropped his resentment toward Brother Guang and hung tight on the steering wheel in full concentration. He was not going to be a weakling and die here! With the Maybach sports car, Yun Jian zoomed over one and another corner in the mountain at an alarming speed. Each time she made a turn, the spectators on the bleachers cheered in amazement, Whoa! All of them were shocked by Yun Jians lightning-fast driving skill. Goodness! Did I see it right? That girl did not step on the brake since she started the car! This is amazing! Its a shocker! Im sure this girl is a professional racer! Ive never seen such jaw-dropping driving! The crowd was rowdy with cheers and comments. As Yun Jian drove the Maybach sports car, she met Brother Guang in his Audi sports car zipping to the finishing line just in time. She was driving from the ending point, so she managed to run into Brother Guang and his Audi. She zoomed past his car just like that. However, the moment they crossed each other, the corner of Yun Jians eyes flashed murderously. Brother Guang arrived at the finishing line first smoothly. Just as he came out of the car, he flashed a victorious grin at the camera. Hah, he had already sent the flat-top guy and others to warn Ge Xuan earlier, but the latter was stubborn and insisted to stay in front. He should die in this case! Brother Guang turned to take a look at the large screens in front, thinking that he would see the Ferrari sports car falling over the edge or ramming into the rocks resulting in a wrecked car and dead man, but what he saw was this The Maybach sports car that Yun Jian drove had met the Ferrari sports car. Just when everyone thought that Yun Jian could do nothing to salvage the situation, she stomped on the brakes. Has she gone crazy? Is she hoping for the Ferrari to send her flying? How could she plan to stop the Ferrari sports car with the car shes driving? someone exclaimed. Many of those on the bleachers stood up directly from the shock. Chapter 940 - The End And The Silence Shes crazy, shes really gone crazy! If that Ferrari crashes her car carrying through that momentum, she and her car will fall over the cliff! Some of those better-informed ones said again. At the same time, however, Yun Jian had completely stopped the Maybach sports car. From the large screens, the Ferrari sports car Ge Xuan drove was approaching the Maybach that was blocking in front. Yun Jian, drive away! Drive away! Youll be killed! Hurry up and drive off! Ge Xuan saw Yun Jians car stop in the center as well. When he saw that the person in the Maybach sports car was actually Yun Jian, he shouted in her full name. Ge Xuan was well aware that if Yun Jian stopped the car in the middle of the road waiting for the Ferrari he drove to run into it, she would definitely be knocked into the air by it. Ge Xuan did not want to die but he did not want Yun Jian to die for him either. Turning the steering wheel, Ge Xuan planned to go around Yun Jians Maybach and plunged down the cliff himself. If someone had to die, it might as well be him. He had finally gained a younger sister after so long; how could he let his sister die because of him? Ge Xuan was ready to die. Taking a deep breath, he turned the wheel and closed his eyes. The Ferrari sports car was about to speed over the edge. Oh my god! The scene made those at the bleachers gasp in shock. The person in the Ferrari sports car had steered the car to the cliff so the young girl did not have to sacrifice to save him! The scene strung a chord in the spectators hearts. Although they did not know how those in the Ferrari and Maybach sports cars were related, what happened now was enough to surprise them. That was the end! Everything was done and dusted! Die! He could go and die! Brother Guang had come out of his Audi sports car wearing a menacing smirk with his eyes trained on the large screen. He had never seen what Yun Jian looked like but he, Brother Guang, had never been afraid of anyone in Longmen City! For he was Falcon Halls higher-up! Not that he was Xu Zetian or Duan Leis statuses. If there were people higher in position or status than him, he would definitely not be able to offend thembut someone like Ge Xuan dared dream of winning him? Hah, dream on! While Brother Guang was thinking about it, Ge Xuan had already steered the car toward the cliff. The spectators straightened up on the bleachers. On the screen, the black Maybach sports car moved. Almost simultaneously, the accelerator of the Maybach was hit as it went brushing past the Ferrari sports car. Tss! The doors of the sports car scraped against each other. The Maybach Yun Jian was driving went against the Ferraris door. As both cars were grazing each other, sparks flew. The next second, Yun Jian who was in the Maybach sports car turned the wheelshe pushed the Ferrari back from the cliff on its side at an unnerving speed. Those at the bleachers had their eyes widened. They watched as Yun Jian drove the Maybach sports car into the Ferrari sports car back to the circuit. All they saw was the Maybach sports car hitting its accelerator and managing to bulldoze the Ferrari right at the moment it was about to fall over the cliff. Nevertheless, the Maybach sports car did not stop going forward after it pumped its gas. It gave chase and caught up to the Ferrari sports car that was still zooming forward and ran into the Ferraris side while the spectators watched on. Both cars stuck close together and sparks shot off from the friction. When they came to the last turning, a terrifying scene took place. The Maybach sports car made a swift turn and pressed the Ferrari close against the mountain wall. It made the Ferrari sports car ram against the rocks at a speed that no one would get injured. At the same time, the Maybach skidded to a stop with its brakes stepped on. Everything came to the end. The guy in the Ferrari sports car was rescued! In spite of it, the venue was pin-drop silent. Chapter 941 - Recognizing Her. Incredibly Bewildered Chapter 941: Recognizing Her. Incredibly Bewildered Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The Ferrari sports car was forced to run into the rocks at a certain angle by Yun Jian that allowed Ge Xuan to avoid being injured despite being in the car. After Yun Jian forced the Ferrari to a stop using the Maybach sports car, she hit the brakes and stopped the Maybach as well. The first thing she did after getting out of the car was run to the Ferrari sports car and open the door so Ge Xuan could exit from the passenger seats side. While that happened, the spectators were silent from where they watched. All of them were stupefied by the scene just now. Not one person was not baffled. The guy with the flat-top haircut and the other lackeys who tried to threaten Ge Xuan just now were already standing around Brother Guang, and all of them were astounded by the risky scene they watched from the screen. Brother Guang, especially, had been in gangs for so many years and had raced plenty of times, but he had never encountered something like this. The brakes of the sports car failed but the driver was saved unscathed! Yun Jian had stopped the Ferrari sports car with the failed brake using the Maybach sports car. The reality was evident that it had completely baffled everyone who witnessed it. The amazing stunt was never heard of not just in Longmen City but even the entire Zhe Province or Country Z! How good must one be in driving to achieve that! After all, the Maybach sports car did save the Ferrari sports car from the cliff just now. Moreover, the Ferrari had planned to drive down the edge in the beginning but the Maybach had actually managed to push it back from the cliff! More importantly, no one in both sports cars was injuredat all. Since the surveillance cameras on the circuit were installed to record against the light and Yun Jian had gone to the Ferrari with her back against the cameras, the screens at the bleachers were unable to show her face clearly. Yun Jian had gone to the door on the passenger side of the Ferrari sports car and pulled it open to tell Ge Xuan, Come on out. The guy was still dazed from nearly falling off the cliff. He was heaving and it looked like he was severely frightened. When Ge Xuan snapped out of his daze, he looked at Yun Jian, noting the Ferraris head that rammed into the rocky wall that the body of the car caved as well during the turn of his head. The car was wrecked. Sis, sorry I ruined your car Ge Xuan dipped his head in guilt. Its just the exterior thats scraped. I can get it repaired. This car of mine got wrecked more than hundreds of times, once more from you wont hurt, Yun Jian said with a lazy smile with her arms crossed in front of her. Back when she went on missions in her past life, this was the car she drove. The Ferrari sports car had seen worse for no fewer than hundreds of times but she managed to repair it back to perfection each time. Ge Xuans head snapped up at Yun Jians words before he got out of the car under her gaze. The spectators on the bleachers had thronged to the finishing line. Yun Jian drove Ge Xuan back there with the Maybach sports car while the spectators cheered screaming as they watched her return. The astonishing skill she displayed just now had made her the god of cars to them! Both Ge Xuans friends came to help him after he and Yun Jian got out of the car. Yun Jian, on the other hand, went to Brother Guang and others who were trying to escape. Those men intended to flee but the instant they had their backs against Yun Jian ready to make a move, her voice rang slowly. Where do you think youre running to? She sounded like a devil from hell. Although Brother Guang had never seen Yun Jians face, he could not help shuddering despite having his back against her. Due to his ego, however, he turned around speaking in a bluster, Hah, who do you think That was all he could say when he saw Yun Jians face. The moment he saw her face clearly, Brother Guang fell to his knees before her. He widened his eyes in terror as he exclaimed shakily, Sis-sister Jian?! The crowd who was watching them was incredibly bewildered. Chapter 942 - It’s My Car And It’s My Brother Chapter 942: Its My Car And Its My Brother Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Brother Guang did not see what Yun Jian looked like throughout everything that had transpired. From Yun Jian appearing to run with the Maybach sports car to save Ge Xuan, she had not exposed her face on the camera. It naturally meant that the spectators who were watching from the screens on the bleachers were not able to see her face clearly as well. It was until Yun Jian showed herself in front of everyone and called Brother Guang and his lackeys who were about to make their escape that people saw what she looked likenot that it mattered. Point was, Brother Guang had kneeled down before Yun Jian so fast one might get whiplash. The moment he turned around when he had done that so haughtily talking in a tone like he was not going to stop until he made sure Yun Jian pay in the beginning. What was the situation? Why was Brother Guang calling this young girl Sister Jian? He was addressing her so politely? Everyone knew that Brother Guang was a gangster. Yet he got on his knees today right after he saw what Yun Jian looked like! While the spectators were surprised, the flat-top guy and others were equally flummoxed. Their Brother Guang was a higher-up in Falcon Hall! He had never been scared of anyone since he made his presence known in the racetracks. Why was he kneeling down like a coward after he saw Yun Jian today? Brother Guang, what games are you playing? This is the b*tch that I mentioned just now who called my hand filthy! Ill make her pay now since I didnt do anything to her! The flat-top man who had discord with Yun Jian earlier, so he held a strong prejudice toward her now. He did not even dwell on it when he saw Brother Guang kneeling down before Yun Jian but went to her looking like he would be ashamed if he did not beat her up. Brother Guang had of course heard the flat-top guy complaining about what happened with Yun Jian earlier. If it had been any moment prior to this, Brother Guang would have been furious at the flat-top guys words. Now? Being a higher-up in Falcon Hall and having joined the gang for some years, Brother Guang had seen the current boss of the mob without a doubt. He had not recognized Yun Jian just now because he had only seen her from afar. Now that Brother Guang heard the flat-top guy saying he was going to make Yun Jian suffer the consequences, he grabbed the latter and got up halfway to punch him. The punch sent the man falling to the ground directly. Sh*t, shut your filthy trap! If you dare criticize Sister Jian in front of me again, Ill beat you to death! Brother Guang cursed at the flat-top guy. What he was actually thinking was that he had actually tried challenging Sister Jian and even tried to kill her man in the race just now. Once he realized it, he quivered and thought of recompensing while things had yet to get to the point of no return. It would be best if he could push all the responsibilities to the flat-top man! Was Yun Jian so foolish that she could not discern the reality? Watching Yun Jian take step after step toward him, Brother Guang trembled. Hah Uh, Sister Jian, this guy doesnt know better. Youre magnanimous, please dont was all Brother Guang got to say. Yun Jian had already walked up to him briskly and raised her leg to kick his chest right in front of everyone, sending the man who was kneeling on the ground several meters through the air. The others were both confused and horrified. How dare the teenage girl do this to Brother Guang who was a higher-up of Falcon Hall? Was she not scared of Falcon Hall taking revenge on her? Just as they thought so, they heard Yun Jians unnerving voice speaking again. Do you think Im stupid? Sorry to tell you that the Ferrari sports car you wrecked just now is my car! The person you wanted to kill is my brother! There was a pause then Yun Jian cracked an unsettling grin.. Also, my Falcon Hall never takes in trash. Do you think Ill still let scum like you hang around? Chapter 943 - At Falcon Hall. Do You Deserve It? Chapter 943: At Falcon Hall. Do You Deserve It? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation My Falcon Hall? Those who were present grasped at her words. If Yun Jian had said them in the beginning, no one there would probably pay any attention to her. No one would even be willing to listen to what she said attentively. The extent of fear Brother Guang had for Yun Jian just now simply made everyone pay close attention to Yun Jians words and actions, especially since they also knew that Brother Guang was a higher-up in Falcon Hall. As a higher-up in Falcon Hall, it was barely possible for Brother Guang to shrivel into a cowardly manner after seeing Yun Jian, unless he had met someone whose status was far above his in the gang. Moreover, he had sunken down on his knees right before Yun Jian just now! Are you also from Falcon Hall? The man with the flat-top haircut scrambled up from the ground when he heard Yun Jian saying my Falcon Hall. He went up to her with a disbelieving gaze. Ge Xuan stared at Yun Jian in equal bewilderment. Even when he was studying abroad, he knew about Falcon Halls existence. To speak of the current gang, it was a presence even the police were powerless against. Rumors regarding Falcon Hall that circulated among gangs had already made their way into Longmen City too. Ge Xuan had heard of them once he came back to the country and was shocked by them at that time. Looking at Brother Guangs reaction and Yun Jians tone, could she be a member of Falcon Hall as well? It went without saying that it had never crossed Ge Xuan and the spectators minds to put Yun Jian and Falcon Halls boss, Slaying Luo, side by side. After all, Yun Jian looked so young; it was barely convincing. Why have I never seen you if youre from Falcon Hall? The man with a flat-top cut wore a deep frown that scrunched his brows up into an ugly wave as he questioned Yun Jian. He was Brother Guangs underling and someone of Brother Guangs status was only a semi-significant presence among the higher-ups of Falcon Hall, thus Brother Guang had only seen what their boss looked like from afar. In addition, Yun Jian did not frequent the headquarters of Falcon Hall. Xu Zetian was usually the one managing it. Since he was still recovering from his serious injuries now, his most trusted right-hand man, Duan Lei, was fully in charge. It was understandable that the flat-top man had never seen Yun Jian. Youve never seen me in Falcon Hall? Yun Jian furrowed her brows lightly. Her beauty shot a zap in some mens hearts there. Listening to Yun Jian, Brother Guang who was extremely anxious, as well as the group of men who had insulted Yun Jian earlier with the flat-top guy, shifted their gaze. Everyones eyes were now on Yun Jian. Ge Xuan and his two bros were not exceptions. Standing her spot, Yun Jians long black hair was flowy; her high ponytail made her look exuberant. Thats right! The man with the flat-top haircut was intimidated by Yun Jians aura but he snapped back swiftly and looked at her in a challenge. Go to hell! F*cker! Brother Guang felt fear rising within him again at the flat-top mans behavior. How dare he bluster in front of the boss of Falcon Hall? Brother Guang would do anything to slap his man into oblivion. At the same time, Yun Jians even more arrogant voice replied, You want to see me in Falcon Hall? Do you deserve it! Yun Jians raised voice and her brazen claim made everyone there straighten up.. The young girl was audacious! She actually challenged someone from Falcon Hall asking do you deserve it?. Chapter 944 - She’s Our Mafia Boss Do you deserve it? What Yun Jian said made the flat-top mans heart clench. It was a given that a man would get angry when the other party had addressed him in such a tone, more so when said man was extremely egoistic like the guy with the flat-top haircut. The main factor was that Yun Jian was only a teenage girl. Her young age and her standing opposite of the flat-top guy saying You want to see me in Falcon Hall? Do you deserve it? basically poured fuel to his fury. He could care less about what Brother Guang was so scared of Yun Jian. Youre f*cking trying to die, isnt it! Id rather be dead if I dont kill you right now! The flat-top guy erupted in fury and made to go to Yun Jian disregarding Brother Guangs prohibition. Brother Guang felt his heart give a thump. He might as well be shocked to death by what the flat-top guy did. Just as the man with the flat-top haircut approached Yun Jian, Brother Guangs furious roar bellowed immediately, Zuo Ping, are you crazy? Shes Falcon Halls boss! Are you trying to get yourself kicked out? Zuo Ping was the name of the man with the flat-top haircut. Brother Guang had shouted his full name. He was helpless; that was why he blurted the information. If he did not disclose it sooner, he was sure that Zuo Ping would have gone up to fight Yun Jian based on his character. To fight Yun Jian, however, was to fight Falcon Halls boss. It would be fine if Zuo Ping suffer the consequences alone but the problem was that Brother Guang would be dragged into trouble by him! The title Falcon Halls boss baffled everyone there. Yun Jian was the boss of Falcon Hall? Waswas this a joke? The legendary Slaying Luo who was said to make Falcon Hall the top gang in Zhe Province in just half a years time was this young girl right here? Nobody had forgotten the fact that Falcon Halls boss, Slaying Luo, had also taken Zhe Provinces biggest gang, Panthers Pack, under her wing not too long ago! Dragon Head Gang, which was what Falcon Hall was named in the past, basically took the farthest backseat in the ranking of Zhe Provinces gangs half a year ago. Slaying Luo had spent that amount of time and turned the current Falcon Hall to the top gang in the province. When words had gotten around back then, it thoroughly shocked everyone. What did Brother Guang say just now? That woman who led Falcon Hall to become the best gang in Zhe Province was this teenage girl in front of them? How was it possible? W-what? H-hows it possible? Shesshes Falcon Halls boss? Zuo Pings feet were stuck to the ground as he stared at Yun Jian in flummox. His jaw was nearly dropping from how bewildered he was. The sudden blow of information tensed him up as he kept his eyes on Yun Jian but dared not take another step farther. The others around them heard what Brother Guang said as well and all of them had their shocked gaze trained on Yun Jian. That was why she could drive so impressively. She was actually the boss of Falcon Hall! How could I make this up? I saw it with my own eyes! Brother Guang closed his eyes and slumped on the ground as strength had sapped out of him. He knew that he would not be able to escape this time judging by how Yun Jian was. He had almost shoved his Falcon Hall boss elder brother down the cliff! He also indirectly wrecked her Ferrari sports car. Brother Guang was certain that his time was up soon just from these two things that he had done. When people around heard Falcon Halls higher-up, Brother Guang, speaking so explicitly, they gasped. It meant that this young girl they were looking at now was really Falcon Halls boss, Slaying Luo. No one expected her to be so young! People were just dumbstruck. Chapter 945 - Incapacitate Your Hands And You’re Free To Go Chapter 945: Incapacitate Your Hands And Youre Free To Go Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation While everyone was dumbstruck, Yun Jian had gone to Brother Guang and his lackeys. You guys know Falcon Halls rules, Yun Jian said. What she implied was obvious. Brother Guang knew that he was done for when he heard this from Yun Jian. Just from how Yun Jian had taken care of their enemies back then, Brother Guang knew that they would not escape unscathed this time. When Flying Passages boss sent a sniper and injured Xu Zetian to the point that his life was at risk, Yun Jian saved the latter and promptly went to Flying Passagealoneto annihilate the whole gang. Brother Guang knew that he was doomed this time based on the matter. Falcon Hall had explicitly prohibited its members from stirring up troubles outside under the gangs name and Brother Guang had done exactly this plenty of times. He had even used Falcon Halls reputation to have his ways with beautiful young girls and women, doing similar things many a time. Back then, he thought that he would be fine as long as he watched out and was not found out. Never in his dreams had it crossed his mind that he would actually be caught red-handed by the boss of his gang. W-we d-do Brother Guang quivered from fear but stammered anyway under Yun Jians pressure. Those who violate Falcon Halls rules and see them as jokes are to have their hands incapacitated and chased out of the gang! Yun Jians merely moved her eyes but she looked like a born king. What she said sounded like the worst news from hell. Brother Guang threw himself down on his knees in front of Yun Jian again. Sis-sister Jian! Please give me another chaNo, please dont dismember me. Ill leave Falcon Hall, Ill leave If his hands were debilitated, he would really be crippled. Brother Guang already knew that being chased out of Falcon Hall was definite. This isnt all. We havent settled the score for our personal grudge. Yun Jian avoided Brother Guangs kneeling without a trace. Her icy expression was evident that she was not going to be merciful. Personal grudge? Brother Guang shuddered. Yun Jian was heard speaking again and her tone was chilling. You intentionally rammed the Ferrari sports car my brother drove just now and caused the brakes to fail and almost killed him. Also, that ruined Ferrari sports car is my car. Say, how should we go about this? The crowd widened their eyes in horror at what Yun Jian said. What? The Ferrari sports cars brakes did not fail by accident but were an intentional act? While people were still doubting the truth of the incident, Brother Guang fell forward on his knees and desperately kowtowed to Yun Jian. Sister Jian, Im wrong. Please, Sister Jian, let me go. I wont dare do it again Surprised that a grown man like Brother Guang was kowtowing to Yun Jian? Who was Yun Jian? She was the boss of Falcon Hall, the greatest gang in Zhe Province! She was in the mafia! Even if Yun Jian killed Brother Guang, she would manage to get away scot-free. What was more, this was only incapacitating him? It would be strange instead if Yun Jian did not make him pay for what he did just now. Let you go? Sure. Yun Jian crossed her arms in front of her chest with a squint as she looked at Brother Guang. Once Brother Guang heard that she would let him go, he looked up immediately and swallowed, keeping his beady eyes on Yun Jian. Really? I Before the man finished his sentence, Yun Jian cut him off. Incapacitate your own hands and Ill let you go. Incapacitate his own hands? Why did the words sound so easy when it came from a teenage girl? People were baffled. Clank! Yun Jian threw something at Brother Guang suddenly. When the crowd saw what it was, their breaths were caught in terror. It was a butterfly knife. Yun Jian had even gotten the knife ready! Chapter 946 - Concern From An Elder Brother Chapter 946: Concern From An Elder Brother Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Brother Guang was trembling like a leaf as he watched Yun Jian throw a butterfly knife at him. Sis Brother Guang did not even dare incapacitate his own hands. He did not have such courage, so he begged. Yun Jian broke him off as she hollered, Do it! Brother Guang quivered. While he shook in fear, Yun Jian suddenly stepped on the butterfly knife on the ground and stomp-kicked it, causing the knife to spring up from the ground due to the propelling force from her foot. Ill help you since you wont do it, Yun Jian sneered darkly and grabbed the butterfly knife to go a step closer to Brother Guang. Nodont, Im wrong Brother Guang plopped down on the ground on his backside instead of kneeling as he shuffled backward in that position. The more he moved back, the harder he trembled. He closed his eyes in fright the moment Yun Jian raised her hand. Whoosh, whoosh The night wind was billowing. No one there dared make a sound, and it only emphasized how loud the wind was. After the wind passed, Brother Guang still did not feel the butterfly knife in Yun Jians hand swinging down at him. When he opened his eyes, he saw her leaving. Gasping in relief, he saw Yun Jian, Ge Xuan, and their company moving away but Yun Jian had a phone in her hold as she talked to Duan Lei about the matter. It was impossible for Yun Jian to let Brother Guang go off the hook so easily but she was not planning to do it on her own simply because it would taint her hands. It was after Brother Guang relaxed that he heard Yun Jian calling Duan Lei and he perked up when he heard himself being mentioned, only to hear Yun Jian instructing succinctly, Go all out on him! Brother Guang fainted on the spot from her words. Yun Jian had gone to the owner of the Maybach sports car she had snatched in the meantime. She had used the Maybach to save Ge Xuan, so the car door was terribly scuffed. She compensated the owner with a large sum and sent the car, alongside her Ferrari sports car, to the Ferrari company for repair. Each time Yun Jian wrecked her car in her past life, she sent it to the official Ferrari sports car workshop for repairs. Since it would take some time to patch her Ferrari sports car up, Yun Jian could only take Si Yis Lamborghini to drive as her own for the time being. She did not mind it because she could easily get her hands on Si Yis Lamborghini if she wanted to. After contacting the Ferrari workshop, Yun Jian informed them of the address and the workers would be here to tow it away. It was basically a one-stop service. By the time she was done with everything, it was late. Ge Xuan thought that he had done Yun Jian a disservice since he had ruined her car when she borrowed it from him. Despite that, Yun Jians nonchalance eased his guilt. Sis, are you really Falcon Halls boss? Ge Xuan had held it in for a long time but he finally got to ask. Mn. Yun Jian did not try to hide anything. Does dad know about this? Ge Xuan was quiet for a bit before he asked. No, Yun Jian answered frankly. Its better to keep it from him then. Besides, youre in the military, Ge Xuan said and continued after a pause. Dont let people with ulterior motives find out about it too. Yun Jian nodded, knowing that Ge Xuan was saying these for her sake. Chapter 947 - : To The Zoo. Roll In The Hay Ge Xuans concern warmed Yun Jians heart. He was different from Yun Yi in the way that the latter would show his concern all the time, while Ge Xuan would not admit that he was caring even if that was the last thing he had to do. Yet it was people like Ge Xuanwho adamantly refused to acknowledge that he was showing concernwho were the ones who cared deeplyand discreetly. Yun Jian also knew that Ge Xuan was worried about her reputation in the military being ruined if her identity as the boss of Falcon Hall got out. After all, that was exactly her title. Even if Falcon Hall had prohibited its members from bullying the weak now under her management, others would just assume that she was involved in the mafia once they heard it. It simply gave off a different feeling. In spite of it, Yun Jian was not scared about Ge Junjian finding out her identity as Falcon Halls boss. After all, the man, including some others in the Advanced Special Forces, already knew her identity as Gu Sha Mercenaries bossalthough they kept their lips sealed about it. Yun Jian took comfort in knowing that. Ge Xuans two friends went back home with Ge Xuan while Yun Jian followed them to Ge Junjians house too. Although it was already late, Yun Jian saw Qin Yirou running into the kitchen to bring out four bowls of mung bean soup for her, Ge Xuan and his two other bros once they stepped through the door. You guys are finally back. Ive kept the mung bean soup in the pot. Its still warm, have it while it hasnt gone cold. Go to bed earlier after this. You all are still growing, you should take care of your health, Qin Yirou said as she went in and out of the kitchen twice to serve the four bowls of soup on the table in the living room. Mn. Yun Jian nodded. The four of them went over to pick up the mung bean soup. When Ge Xuan drank it, Yun Jian caught a drop of tear at the corner of his eye before it fell into the bowl. Ge Xuan had never experienced a mothers love but he had never thought that he could get it from Qin Yirou. Friends around him told him that his stepmother was definitely an evil woman who said one thing in front of Ge Junjian but did something else behind him. She would even pretend to be nice to him in front of Ge Junjian. Qin Yirou felt different from him. Ge Xuan did not know why he was so sure about it either. Maybe it was because Qin Yirou treated him the same whether it was in front of Ge Junjian or behind others. The woman exuded a mild kindness; it did not feel intense but it made one feel warm and cocooned. That was why Ge Xuan teared up. He covered it up very well, though. No one else saw it except for Yun Jian. It was also this moment that he decided he would repay Qin Yirou with equal sincerity. From now on, Qin Yirou was his mother, Yun Jian was his younger sister and Yun Yi was his younger brother. They were a family! Yun Jian fell asleep right away when she returned to Dong Ruans house after having the mung bean soup. Si Yi had yet to come back from An Hun Group. Even though the night was not as warm and fond without Si Yi, Yun Jian was able to sleep. The next day, Yun Jian got changed into clean clothes after coming home from her morning workout with Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Yi before she went to meet up with Ning Lanlan at their usual place. She did not forget that they had agreed to go to the zoo. Yun Jian saw Ning Lanlan standing there from a distance away with several peers around her. It was not hard to determine that these young men and women were Ning Lanlans friends. When Ning Lanlan saw Yun Jian coming over, she hooked arms with her almost immediately and ran off to a side to ask Yun Jian in a whisper, Jianjian, did you try on the bra I picked for you the last time? Haha, it was effective, wasnt it? Did you two roll in the hay, hmm? Hehehe Chapter 948 - An Extroverted Friend And Someone Uninvited Chapter 948: An Extroverted Friend And Someone Uninvited Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Cough! Yun Jian coughed when she heard what Ning Lanlan said. Before she could say anything, another girl called out for Ning Lanlan. Lanlan, what secret are you sharing with this pretty girl behind my back? A sweet-looking girl with big, shiny eyes walked over from the side as she spoke. She wrapped an arm around Ning Lanlans shoulder right as she came and looked at Yun Jian with a grin. Hello! Im An Mo, Lanlans best friend in school. The one over there is my younger sister, An Nuo. Shes a little shy, dont mind her! The girl introduced herself excitedly with her arm around Ning Lanlan. As she got to the end of her introduction, the girl who called herself An Mo pointed at another girl who looked just like her somewhere farther away. When Yun Jian looked over, her gaze lingered on An Mo before it shifted to An Nuo a short distance away who looked slightly shy. Yun Jian arched a brow and asked with a smile, rare that she was in the mood, Twins? An Mo and An Nuo practically came out from the same mold. Regular people would hardly be able to differentiate who was who. It was just that Yun Jian could tell both of them apart in one glance. Yun Jian was also an excellent investigator. She had even been able to recognize Pete who had gone under an impeccable disguising technique, so distinguishing this pair of twins was nothing close to a challenge. The elder sister, An Mo, was obviously more extroverted. When she heard Yun Jians question, she answered still hugging Ning Lanlan on the shoulders, Yup, Im the elder sis and shes the younger one. Heh. Whats your name? An Mos lively and candid nature felt comfortable and easygoing. Yun Jian, Yun Jian replied with a press of lips. Yun Jian, An Mo repeated her words before flashing a delighted grin. Your name sounds really nice! She even stuck out her tongue playfully as she commented. Is everyone here? We can get ready to depart. A guy wearing glasses with rectangular frames who looked calm and studious in character came over from the side. He was quite good looking and had a fairly decent complexion. Alright, Giant Ice, we know! An Mo stuck her tongue and replied the guy with a friendly tease. After her playful retort, she turned back and introduced him to Yun Jian, Heh, hes Han Yichen, our class monitor. He looks all cool and intellectual but hes known in our class for being helpless with directions, haha! He actually got lost when we went to a park the last time. Im just speechless! An Mo grumbled without a bite while Yun Jian replied with a smile. Ning Lanlans friends here were her classmates. She and her friends regularly met up and went on trips together, hanging out and exploring all sorts of places. Back when they had the barbecue at Nilong River where Ning Lanlan borrowed some salt from Qin Yirou, she had gone there with An Mo and the rest here. An Mo and the others welcomed Yun Jian easily and they widened their eyes when they found out that Ning Lanlan had gotten to know Yun Jian because of the salt-borrowing that time. An Mo dramatically said that she was going to Nilong River for barbecue again just so she could borrow some salt and get herself a best friendof course, she was joking. When the group was set to leave, someone shouted, Lanlan! Ning Lanlan turned around since the voice was calling for her. Once she turned and saw the person, she dipped her head shyly. S-senior Zhiming? Feeling a direct gaze scanning her, Yun Jian turned with a frown only to see Shan Zihao standing next to Xiao Zhiming and looking at her with bright eyes. Chapter 949 - The Haughty Girl Wan Siyao Chapter 949: The Haughty Girl Wan Siyao Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian disliked being stared at with a gaze like this. She furrowed her brows and moved away unnoticeably. Since the foreign languages competition in Foreign Languages High School the last time, it had been a while since Shan Zihao saw Yun Jian. Now that he saw her again, he was bubbling with joy. Lanlan. Xiao Zhiming flashed a small smile at Ning Lanlan. Hey, Yun Jian, its been some time! Shan Zihao was unable to hold himself back when he noted Yun Jian moving away discreetly and came over to greet her. He was incredibly interested in Yun Jian. Since the last time he met Yun Jian in school, he was attracted by her. There had yet to be a girl who was not charmed by his handsome look and this piqued Shan Zihaos curiosity in Yun Jian. She also felt enigmatic to him from the last time. When she conversed with Pete in a language that no one seemed to understand, it pulled Shan Zihaos attention to her. The guy was sure that he had never paid such close attention to a girl before, so he rushed up to greet her when he saw her shuffling away. Right, what brings you guys here? Ning Lanlan looked up at Xiao Zhiming and asked, reeling in her bashful gaze from just now. Zihao dragged me here, said to hang out together. I didnt expect to bump into you guys. Xiao Zhiming rubbed his head, looking like he was rather clueless about the situation. Although Ning Lanlan liked Xiao Zhiming, she could not find it in her to like Shan Zihao, especially when the latter kept looking at Yun Jian both openly and secretly. It made Ning Lanlan dislike him even more. Since Ning Lanlan saw Si Yi, she thought that he and Yun Jian was a match made in heaven. The instinct to play matchmaker and glue both of them together was thus destined for her. Ning Lanlan was perhaps different from other girls. Had it been other girls who saw Si Yi, they were probably thinking about winning his attention. Ning Lanlan was different. She had fallen hard for her Senior Zhiming and did not want other men no matter how fine they were. When she saw Si Yi and Yun Jian standing together back then, she thought that they were perfect together. That was why she wanted to match make them. It was also because she knew that Yun Jian was not the type to easily connect with someone. How did you know were here? Ning Lanlan shifted her focus to Shan Zihao. Her tone did not sound very polite, more so when the guy kept glancing at Yun Jian. Ning Lanlan put herself in front of Yun Jian to stop Shan Zihaos eyes from landing on her. Even though she liked Xiao Zhiming, she did not like seeing Shan Zihao. Were just passing by in coincidence. Heh! Shan Zihao answered but his gaze was still traveling to Yun Jian unconsciously. It was impossible that they were passing by. There was someone from Ning Lanlans group of friends who Shan Zihao knew. That person was neither Han Yichen nor the twins, An Mo or An Nuo. I told him. What? You guys didnt say that I cant invite others, a girl wearing light makeup huffed haughtily as she jutted her chin. She then scoffed, Is Ning Lanlan the only one who could invite her friend? Cant I bring my ow friend? The friend she mentioned could only be Shan Zihao. Those who were here today were Ning Lanlans classmates. There were about ten of them. It was obvious from the girls tone that she was not on good terms with Ning Lanlan. That was a fact.. The girl was Wan Siyao, Ning Lanlans classmate. Chapter 950 - There’s A Group Sneaking In The girl, Wan Siyao, was haughty in class as well. Judging from her appearance, she had a lot of makeup caked on, like she was the wild type of girl. That was not far from the truth. Wan Siyao was rather free and easy socially. How else would she get to know Shan Zihao who was in the senior high division when she was only a junior high student? Alright, thats enough. I think we should hurry to the zoo. I heard that the tickets arent too cheap. We ought to spend morning till night when we get in and only leave when its about to close. That way, well get the tickets worth! An Mo spoke up when she noted the souring situation. An Mo was not acquainted with Wan Siyao at all. Each time they went out on a trip, their class monitor Han Yichen was the one to organize the activities. Most of those who came were closer to Ning Lanlan and An Mo as well. Wan Siyao would not usually come with them but for some reason, she suddenly told Han Yichen that she wanted to join them for the trip. Han Yichen could hardly say no as he was the class monitor. He was the one inviting his classmates to hang out for the weekend. If he refused only Wan Siyao, it would look pretty obvious that they were singling her out. Hence, even when they did not like Wan Siyao, they could only silently accept that they would just ignore her when they met up. It also resulted in Wan Siyao being alone without any friends in the beginning. Ning Lanlan had wanted to throw another barbed remark back at Wan Siyao but since An Mo had already spoken up, she forced herself to swallow the anger. Jianjian, lets ignore certain shameless people and go, hmph! Ning Lanlan scoffed and pulled Yun Jian away. Xiao Zhiming who stood rooted smiled when he saw Ning Lanlans furious face. He had always treated her like a younger sister, so he usually kept an eye on her more. The meeting location of the group was not far from the zoo, so Yun Jian and others arrived at the destination shortly. There was still a short distance away from where they were to the main entrance of the zoo, and Yun Jian and her company kept moving forward. Ning Lanlan had her cheeks puffed out while she hooked arms with Yun Jian, looking like she was really miffed by what happened just now. The zoo was located in the suburbs where it was near the mountain. As they passed the bottom of the mountain, Yun Jian heard someone speaking very faintly nearby, Holy sh*t, that stupid zoos tickets are so expensive. Im not buying a ticket to go in! They are conning our money! Exactly! I heard that we can sneak into the zoo through the back following this mountain path. Lets go from here! Theres something like this? Haha, lets hurry! It was all voices belonging to guys up to now. Yun Jian narrowed her brows. Then a meek female voice spoke up, Dont do it. Its wrong to sneak in without tickets. Piss off! What do a girl like you know? Either you come with us or get the ticket on your own! Hmph, youre the only one without better places to spend your money. We arent as rich as you are, hah! An enraged voice of a man erupted with shoving noises laced in between. A while later, a girl ran over from that direction crying. She had two pigtails and looked fragile and weak with tears in her eyes. The girl cried as she ran; since she bolted out of the blue and she was not paying attention to where she was going as she was crying, she ran into Ning Lanlan by accident. Chapter 951 - A New Girl The girl ran fastand she was running with her eyes closed. When she ran into Ning Lanlan, the latter did not even feel any pain. The girl was soft and supple like a ball of cotton. She broke out of her trance when she realized she bumped into someone. Looking up at Ning Lanlan, she rubbed her eyes and started timidly, S-sorry Ning Lanlan was warm-hearted. When she saw that the girl was crying with tears still hanging off her lashes, she replied easily, Its fine! It was just a little collision! Ning Lanlan was curious why the girl was crying so much. As a girl too, she looked at her in worry and pressed her lips together, asking after a while, Whats wrong? Do you need any help Im fine, thank you! The girl wiped her tears and sniffed before she fell silent. She took two shaky steps toward the zoo, her frail body making her look like she was going to fall. Ning Lanlan felt bad watching her. After a pause, she finally could not hold herself back and spoke up, Hey, are you going to the zoo too? Actually, when the girl ran out from the side, Ning Lanlan and her friends had heard the conversation. From the girls conversation with the few guys, Ning Lanlan and her group could more or less guess what happened to the girl. Although they did not know how the girl was related to those guys, they could make such a guess from the conversation just now. Those guys probably did not want to buy the entry tickets to the zoo but wanted to enter, and the girl felt that it was not right for them to do that. The voices of the guys berating the girl after that were enough clues for the rest of them. I Um Faced with Ning Lanlan who was so friendly, the girl nodded ultimately. Ning Lanlan was kind-hearted. Seeing that the girl was rather easy to talk to, she tried asking, Were going to the zoo as well. Wanna come with us? As she spoke, Ning Lanlan turned to Yun Jian and winked at her. Me? The girl was surprised that Ning Lanlan would actually invite her along but she caught up quickly and pointed at herself carefully to ask, Can I? Of course, Ning Lanlan answered with a grin. Thank you! The girls mood took a better turn. Yun Jian stood at the side listening to the girl introduce herself to Ning Lanlan. The latter introduced herself, as well as Yun Jian, afterward. Hi, youre so pretty. The girl looked at Yun Jian and added genuinely. Mn, thank you, Yun Jian replied gracefully with a smile. Wan Siyao who stood to the side gripped the edge of her clothes with a menacing expression. She was even more furious because Shan Zihao had been staring at Yun Jian in infatuation all the way. It was undeniable that Ning Lanlan had her ways of making friends. The girl grew comfortable with her shortly. Her name was Tang Qixuan and she was dating the guy who shouted at her to leave just now. With time, Tang Qixuan had realized that she and her boyfriend had growing disagreements. It was until he shouted at her earlier that it felt like a punch to the gut that choked her up. Chapter 952 - I Like You. Make You A Woman Alright, we can buy the tickets and go in. Weve spent too long dilly-dallying here. Lets head to the zoo first and talk later. One ticket is 35 yuan, you know? Weve got to make sure we stay in the zoo as long as we can, heh! An Mo said with a chuckle. What An Mo said took the hesitation away from the group. The price of the entry tickets for zoos in 1999 was rather budget-friendly. However, living expenses were generally low, so a 35-yuan zoo entry ticket was relatively expensive in 1999 where income was lower in this time. 35 yuan during then was about 200-300 yuan now. That was why those guys wanted to sneak into the zoo from the back of the mountain. Phew, were finally here! Ning Lanlan chuckled cheerily after they paid for their tickets and went through the zoos entrance. What animal should we go see first? An Mo butted in to ask. Ask Jianjian. Jianjian, what animal do you want to see first? Ning Lanlan winked and turned to ask Yun Jian. The pandas, Yun Jian answered after a press of lips. Pandas? Haha, sure, I like them! Ning Lanlan chorused and clapped her hands happily before declaring in excitement, Pandas are endangered species in our country and Ive seen photos of them before. Theyre super cute! Ning Lanlan waved her hands about wearing an anticipating expression. Truth was, she liked pandas a lot too. Lets go. Yun Jian smiled. They took about half an hour roaming the zoo while Ning Lanlan and some others went to the restroom after that. While waiting for those using the restroom, Yun Jian and a few others stood around. Yun Jian was waiting some distance away from the restroom. Yun Jian, why are you ignoring me? Shan Zihao came over when Yun Jian was taking shelter under the shade of a willow tree with her arms crossed in front of herself. The guy sounded like he was chastising her. Yun Jian shuffled her long legs and leaned against the tree in a laidback manner. She even closed her eyes without lifting her head. Despite that, she could hear him. She scoffed lazily, Why should I regard you? The curt reply jolted Shan Zihao. Once or twice, he could assume that Yun Jian was playing hard to get but he, Shan Zihao, had never not gotten any girl he wanted. While everyone was off to use the restroom, Shan Zihao watched Yun Jian stand by the willow tree lazily with her eyes closed. Her rosy lips seemed exceptionally luscious under the morning sun. Shan Zihao breathed out heavily. Yun Jian, I like you! he said and took a large step toward Yun Jian with his hands stretched to hold her head and kiss her by force. Shan Zihao thought that a lot of girls would swoon at his action. Girls who he had kissed by force, especially, fell head over heels for him. He refused to believe that Yun Jian would be an exception! Nevertheless, before his hand could touch Yun Jian, the girl seemed like she could see despite her closed eyes and turned away in avoiding the guys groping hand. It had never crossed Shan Zihaos mind that Yun Jian who had her eyes closed could evade so easily. By the time he was aware of it, he was dashing to the willow tree with his whole weight. There was a loud bang and he ran right into the tree. Shan Zihao was still shocked that Yun Jian could avoid his initiative so swiftly when he heard her icy voice rang in a warning. Youve heard about the talent scouts from Beiguang Model Agency being castrated? I did that. If you dare try anything on me again, Ill make you a woman right this instant! Chapter 953 - : The Tiger’s Den. It’s Suicide Typical girls would not be saying something so gory but Yun Jian did not sound like she was joking. Although he had just run into the willow tree, Shan Zihao gasped hearing what she said. Dont make jokes like this. I know you wont Even then, Shan Zihao was only treating Yun Jians words as a joke. Who would not crack a joke or twoeven though this rarely came from a girl as guys were more prone to lay it on thick to boast their capabilities. Shan Zihao had only taken Yun Jian as a more competitive girl. However, just as he turned around speaking, he saw Yun Jian holding a butterfly knife. Her cold expression coupled with the blade she held stiffened Shan Zihao with fright. Yun Jian, this knifes a fake, right? Where did it come from? Haha, it looks just like a real one. Toys are made to look so real nowadays we cant even differentiate them Shan Zihao was still naively thinking that Yun Jians knife was a toy knife. Yun Jian snorted. At the same time, Ning Lanlan and her friends exited the restroom. Jianjian, have you waited for a long time? Hee! Ning Lanlan left the restroom with Tang Qixuan and An Mo. Pressing her lips together, Yun Jian pocketed the butterfly knife discreetly. It was then a woman with a janitors uniform ran over shouting, Oh no, oh no! A few young men sneaked in from the back around the mountaingoodness, its the tigers den where they sneaked in! Hurry up and save them! Theyll get killed! The janitor woman was not shouting to the visitors but the zoo staff so they could quickly run to the rescue. Sneaking in from the back around the mountain and entering the tigers den coincidentally? Yun Jian furrowed her brows. There were various animals enclosed in the zoo. Whether they were dangerous or not, visitors could basically catch them all here. In this zoo, tigers were enclosed within a tall and sturdy fence. The center was like a huge open-air pit, which was where these tigers made retreat. At least the zoo did not lock them up in a metal cage. As long as no one fell into the pit, the tigers were unable to leap out of the den either. From what the janitor woman said, though Tang Qixuan shrieked in horror at the same time, T-they went into the tigers den? Blood drained from her face immediately. Right after she spoke, she bolted to the observatory area of the tigers den like she had lost her mind. Uh lets go check it, Ning Lanlan suggested albeit being pale herself. She then led the group toward where Tang Qixuan was sprinting off to. Restrained in the large pit all day long, these tigers in the zoo had yet to lose their ferity. The young guys who sneaked in from the back around the mountain did not even know that this was the tigers den when they entered. By the time they discovered it after they came through, they were unable to stop the tiger that was pouncing toward them. Ahh! Agonized screams broke out as one or two unlucky guys who the tiger had preyed on were torn into scraps on the spot. When Yun Jian and her group arrived, there were already several employees trying to salvage the situation. In spite of it, it was visible from the towering height above that the tiger had already mangled someone in its lair. Ahh! Tang Qixuan screeched and wanted to jump into the pit when she saw that her boyfriend was about to be attacked by a feral tiger. Yun Jian grabbed her promptly. Ill go. She looked away and hopped into the tigers den without any hesitation. Oh my god! Is the girl suicidal? Thats a tigers den! Someone exclaimed as they watched the scene from afar, trembling. Everyone thought that Yun Jian was sending herself on a suicide mission. Chapter 954 - Who’s Going To The Rescue? Killing The Tiger Yun Jian sprang up and hopped right off into the pit, landing firmly on her feet inside. The scene shocked everyone who was watching and Tang Qixuans heart gave a squeeze at it. No! Come back! This is none of your business Tang Qixuan was horrified but when she saw Yun Jian jumping into the tigers den because of her, she wanted to hop in and save her even though she was shaking all over. Although Tang Qixuan was terrified, she knew that it was her personal affair. She was the one who could not bear to watch her boyfriend get maimed. Yet Yun Jian was throwing herself into the pit to save the guys for her. She could not do this to Yun Jian. The pit underneath was the tigers lair with at least eight to nine grown tigers inside. Tang Qixuan was timid but she did not want others sacrificing themselves for her. Just as she was going to jump into the tigers den as well, Ning Lanlan grabbed her from the side. Dont go! Youll get yourself killed when you go down too. Ill save Jianjian! Ning Lanlans brows were knitted together. She was actually shaking as well and her palms were breaking out in cold sweat from the intense fear. Nevertheless, how could Ning Lanlan watch Yun Jian barrel to her demise just like that? Although it had not been long since she got to know Yun Jian and they were not childhood friends either, Ning Lanlan was someone who would go through hell for those she acknowledged as her friends. No, Sis Lanlan, this has nothing to do with you too. Ill go Tang Qixuan said and shoved Ning Lanlan away. It was at the same time that Xiao Zhiming stopped both the girls. You two stay here. If anyones going to save them, its me and Zihao, Xiao Zhiming told them and turned to shout for Shan Zihao. Unlike other guys, Xiao Zhiming was not only handsome, but he also was not boastful like the typical boys. He was the type of guy who was honest and down to earth. Right now, he was not even thinking about acting cool in front of the girls. All he had in mind was saving the others. However, when he turned to call Shan Zihao so they could go save Yun Jian and others together, he saw Shan Zihao shuffling several steps back. Zihao, we Xiao Zhiming was taken aback. He was just planning to ask his best friend, Shan Zihao, to go to the rescue only to see him retreating in fear and cutting him off. Zhiming, t-those are tigers! Tigers! They will eat us! Someones already being eaten! And shouldnt the zookeepers save their visitors All these were simply excuses. Xiao Zhimings gaze darkened a little but he did not turn back. Shan Zihaos reaction disappointed him. Just as he was going to ignore Shan Zihao and hopped down to the rescue, he heard An Mos frightened shriek. Ahh! Everyones attention was diverted by her scream. By the time they shifted their gaze, Yun Jian was already being targeted by one of the tigers. No! Jianjian! Ning Lanlan was rushing to jump into the pit as she cried but she froze in shock just after two steps. Everyone widened their eyes because as the ferocious tiger pounced at Yun Jian, they saw a startling sceneYun Jian took a step forward with her hands flicking the butterfly knife agilely. The moment the tiger jumped at her, she avoided it with a sidestep and with a flick of her wrist, stabbed the butterfly knife into the tigers abdomen that was exposed. The attack was swift, precise, and merciless. If it were done one step slower, the one going down would be Yun Jian instead. Blood spurted out of the tiger as its heart was stabbed. Some had even gotten onto Yun Jian. She merely blinked her eyes, like she was not aware that she had killed a tiger. In spite of it, Ning Lanlan, Shan Zihao, and others who witnessed it above the pit were drenched in cold sweat from the stupor. Yun Jian had killed a tiger! She had actually killed a tiger! Chapter 955 - King Of The Jungle: Don’t Go, It’s Dangerous! Chapter 955: King Of The Jungle: Dont Go, Its Dangerous! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The moment the tiger pounced at Yun Jian, a lot of visitors around screamed. Oh goodness, the girls doomed! Shes asking for it. Who could she blame? She deserves death. Serves her right for going on a suicide mission! When Yun Jian killed the tiger instead, these visitors went mute instantly. Ning Lanlan was stupefied, so was Shan Zihao. Wan Siyao who had been hostile to Yun Jian just now was stunned; Han Yichen, Tang Qixuan, Xiao Zhiming, and the others were all baffled. When the blood splattered, people saw Yun Jians smirk. That tug of her lips felt like it came from the grim reaper. It was also like she was the king of the jungle, the god who dictated the animals! No one could believe their eyes. After all, Yun Jian looked like a regular junior high school girl with her pretty and youthful face. No one expected her to jump right into the tigers den with the claim to save the guys. When she faced the tiger, she killed it with one stab! How speedy must she be to be able to do it? The crowd was dumbfounded. The person who was the most taken aback, however, was Shan Zihao. What did Yun Jian tell him in the beginning? If he dared pester her again, she would turn him into a woman! Typical girls would never say something like that, so Shan Zihao had not taken her seriously. Moreover, Yun Jian brandished the butterfly knife in front of him earlier. He did not even care during then. He had thought that the blade Yun Jian was toying was only a toy knife. Now? Yun Jian used the same butterfly knife in stabbing the tigers heart brutally and that tiger was killed with just one strike! If that knife was fake, how could it possibly have such a sharp blade? As Shan Zihao recalled it, he felt tremors running through him. Ah, she sheshe Wan Siyao who sneered at Yun Jian earlier stammered at what she witnessed. The girl was so horrified, her bones were clattering from how much she was shaking. At the same time, Yun Jian dashed to the other side holding her butterfly knife. Hey, girl, its dangerous. Go back! an employee in the pit shouted in alarm when he saw what Yun Jian was doing. The guy was working with his colleagues just now in an attempt to catch the tiger that was attacking the guys. When he saw Yun Jian running to them, he thought that she was only another trouble as he did not see her killing the tiger in one stab since they were standing lower in the pit, so he had not sounded too polite when he shouted. Just as the group of zookeepers caught Yun Jian out of the corner of their eyes with a frown, they spotted a flash of shadow. These men were facing a few tigers, wary and cautious as they held specialized stun guns to catch the animals while being engaged in a staring contest with them. The tigers had mauled the guys who sneaked in from the back around the mountain and one of the latter looked like he was dying soon. His intestines were hanging out from the attack and he was barely breathing from all the blood he lost. The zookeepers dared not do anything for a long time since they were facing tigers after all. When they snapped out of their trance, however, they saw Yun Jian charging at the tigers with her butterfly knife. Girl, dont go there! Its dangerous! one of the zoo employees shouted in alarm. Chapter 956 - Being A Nuisance. Yun Jian Moved! Chapter 956: Being A Nuisance. Yun Jian Moved! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If accidents happened to visitors in the zoo, the staff would be held responsible. Now that there was already an accident happening to these young men who sneaked in from the back around the mountain, the death count might go above one if they did not save all of them and send them to the hospital. Yun Jians appearance did not only worry the zookeepers that something would happen to her, they also thought that she was causing trouble. The crowd who watched from the observatory deck above the tigers den witnessed how Yun Jian had killed the tiger just now. Despite that, the employees who were inside the pit were like frogs in the well; they did not even get to see Yun Jian killing the tiger. After all, the pit took up a large surface area and there were gigantic rocks around the retreat. It was not easy to see where Yun Jian was from where they were. Is this girl here to be a nuisance? One of the employees frowned and ran to where Yun Jian was with his stun gun. Yun Jian was already the center of attention of six to seven tigers currently. These tigers seemed to be in a pack as they had pounced at the guys who sneaked in together earlier. By the time someone realized that the tigers were mauling someone and the zookeepers came down, the tigers were more or less tore the young men to pieces. The one who had it the worst was the guy with his intestines spilling out. Since they were faced with tigers, the zookeepers were on the rescue mission with their own safety as a priority even though they had gone down to save the young men. They would not run up to the tigers irrationally even when the animals mangled someone to death on the spot if that put them in harms way. The young men intruded into the tigers den on their own and they were not related to the zookeepers. If these workers could not even guarantee their own safety, why would they risk their lives for a total stranger? As for the employee who saw Yun Jian running over and called her a nuisance but dashed to her anyway with his stun gun, the man was doing it for Yun Jians sake even though he was scolding her as he ran over. If the man was only berating Yun Jian for being a nuisance, he would never bolt off to help when Yun Jian was facing six to seven tigers alone. In spite of it, Yun Jian halted her steps suddenly when the worker was two steps into his dash. The tigers sprinted toward her when they saw it. Not only did Yun Jian paused abruptly, but she also clasped her butterfly knife close and stuffed it back into her pocket casually while everyone else watched. Did she want to fight these tigers empty-handed? These were real tigers! The crowd shuddered from what Yun Jian was doing. Good gracious! Does she want to fight these tigers barehanded? Did she think shes Wu Song Fights the Tiger? This girl is out of her mind! She must be crazy! Some visitors standing over the pit had never seen something so rare, so all of them exclaimed in surprise and alarm. As long as rare accidents like this did not concern them, people usually liked watching it for the fun of it and gloating over others misery. Jianjian! Ning Lanlan was drenched in cold sweat as she clenched both her hands together. As the tigers leaped at Yun Jian looking like they were about to tear her into pieces, Yun Jian moved! Chapter 957 - Flinging The Tigers. Exceptionally Delicate And Pretty Yun Jian had once survived the Amazon rainforest with venomous snakes and ferocious beasts on her own. She had also once slaughtered packs of wolves alone. Why was her moniker Slaying God? She slayed lives and bathed in blood on her path to becoming a presence akin to a god. She was someone who survived by stepping over countless lives and wielding blades dripping with blood. She used to fight alone and kill countless elite secret agents and assassins. Faced with seven or eight savage tigers was terrifying but if sheSlaying Godwas shaking from fear for encountering a few beasts like these, how could she call herself Slaying God? She was the fearless Slaying God. Even when bullets penetrated her, she survived tenaciously. She was completely unfazed by these ravening tigers in front of her! Roar! the lead tiger paused and cried, intimidated by the murderous intent Yun Jian had exuded like the Slaying God she was. A tigers ferocity was not something to joke with. It could never have mercy on outsiders who intruded on its territory. Even when these tigers were kept in the zoo for some time, their nature as a beast could hardly be overlooked. After the pause, the lead tiger cried again like it was giving commands to the rest of the tigers behind it. The tigers who understood the cry charged toward Yun Jian following the leading tiger. The battleground had only truly begun now. Yun Jian smiled. Her rosy lips tugged into an unnerving smirk. In the next second, people saw her move in a flash. She sprinted toward the tigers like a strike of lightning. Roar! The tigers growled as they leaped for Yun Jian as well. It was until the gap between them closed up. As Yun Jian ran, she suddenly sprang up and stomped on the head of the first tiger. When the other tigers saw it, they turned to try and save the tiger whose head was stepped. Said tiger struggled with all its might and even raised its head to tear into Yun Jians ankle. Just as it lifted its head, however, Yun Jian landed with a somersault and grabbed the tigers hind leg. The tiger was lifted up and flung off as swiftly as it could in the next instant. The training Yun Jian had done for about half a year since her rebirth allowed for her current outstanding physical capabilities. Although the tiger was heavy, she was able to fling it off. Thump! The first tiger landed with a thud after it was tossed away. The animal was even caught in a daze for the time being. The zookeepers were baffled. The employee who scolded Yun Jian for being a nuisance just now was smarter as he hurried over to stun the tiger with his stun gun while it was still dizzy from the throw. Utilizing the same method, Yun Jian was able to avoid the tigers attacks as she grabbed their hind legs and threw them out one after another. All the tigers that were thrown to the ground were dazed from it for an extended moment. The zookeepers were floored but they quickly reacted by stunning all the tigers with the stun guns. The crowd watching from above the pit was stupefied. Shan Zihao, especially, looked appalled. Yun Jian had only flashed an amused smile after she flung the last tiger and the zookeeper stunned it. There was a thin sheen of sweat on her forehead but as the morning sun shone on her, she looked exceptionally delicate and pretty. She looked entirely different from the girl who killed the tiger with a stab earlier. As the crowd watched Yun Jian from above the pit, they felt chills running through them as they stared on in horror. Chapter 958 - Curiosity Piqued. Unspeakable When all the tigers were stunned to unconsciousness, the zookeepers locked them up in cages and sent all the guys they saved, including the one with spilled intestines, to the hospital. The matter was far from its end but it had nothing to do with Yun Jian anymore even then. Tang Qixuan had gone to the hospital in tears, asking for Yun Jians contact number before she left claiming that she was going to thank her no matter what. Yun Jian was nonchalant about it and went to meet with Ning Lanlan and others after she sent Tang Qixuan off. Jianjian, are you okay? Ning Lanlan was nearly scared witless by Yun Jian, running up to the latter and grabbing her hands before she scanned her and only released her hold after making sure she was fine. Phew, I nearly died from the scare just now, Ning Lanlan sighed in relief. Are you guys still hanging out with her? She just killed a tiger! Thats one life! Wan Siyao ranted. Shut up, Wan Siyao. Jianjian was brave and did what was right! Ning Lanlan was disgruntled the moment she heard Wan Siyaos voice, more so when she said that to Yun Jian under such circumstances. You Wan Siyao huffed, refused to give in, but was at a loss for words. Before she said anything more, Han Yichen cut her off. Alright, thats enough. As long as shes fine. Lets go on. Even with what happened, it did not dampen their mood to visit the zoo and have fun. Han Yichen was the class monitor, after all, so what he said was quite influential. At least it really shut Wan Siyao up. Just as Yun Jian was going to leave the area with the group, a man spoke up from behind them, Miss, wait! Yun Jian remembered the voice. It was the worker who scolded her for being a nuisance but kindly ran to her rescue with the stun gun in the pit. One should not judge a persons kindness by the exterior of their heart. Those who had a sharp tongue did not necessarily mean harm. Like this worker who called for Yun Jian now, he was unforgiving with his words but compared to the other zookeepers, he was the only one rushing over to help when Yun Jian was faced with perceived danger. Hmm? Yun Jian turned to look at him. Girl, thank you so much for just now. If it werent for you, we couldnt have saved them so quickly. The man rubbed his head and grinned at Yun Jian. Yun Jian smiled in reply. Youre welcome. Aha, have a good time here today then! the man wished all of them. Nodding, Yun Jian went away with Ning Lanlan and her friends to resume their zoo trip. The zoo was enormous but there were not many visitors since it was off-season. As they spent morning to noon walking around, the group found a spot to sit and rest. Im going to the washroom. Wan Siyao stood up with a grim expression. Before she left, she shoved Shan Zihao with a face that said Im exposing you if youre not coming. No one saw the discreet gesture but Yun Jian caught it. She pressed her lips together but was not bothered about it. A while later, Shan Zihao got up to leave with the excuse of using the washroom as expected. You guys stay here. Jianjian and I have some things to talk about! Ning Lanlan suddenly remembered something and pulled Yun Jian up to go to the shrubs nearby. She was going to ask Yun Jian some intimate girly matters. Ning Lanlan tugged Yun Jian away and went off to somewhere far from their group. Jianjian, I Ning Lanlan was starting to say when Ah Nngh A faint moan was heard. Yun Jians eyes darkened while Ning Lanlan was surprised. Due to her curiosity, Ning Lanlan tugged Yun Jian to the source of the sound but her eyes nearly bulged off their sockets when she saw the two people who were doing the unspeakable deed. Those two people were Wan Siyao and Shan Zihao! Chapter 959 - Mine Sooner Or Later. Eavesdropping When Wan Siyao and Shan Zihao left just now, no one suspected a thing. After all, both of them left in the direction of the washroom. It was just that they were not back despite the long time. Everyone had been to numerous places and seen many animals since morning, and their feet were extremely sore right now. All of them were basically worn out and hurting. Now that they finally got to sit down and rest, no one was willing to get up and continue their zoo trip. So be it that those two were taking a little longer. It was not like they could not afford to wait for them. What Ning Lanlan and Yun Jian did not expect was that Wan Siyao and Shan Zihao were hiding in the bushes and doing the deed! There were a lot of trees and shrubs around. If someone stood in there, people looking in from the road would not be able to see them. This became a convenience for the horny pair, Wan Siyao and Shan Zihao. Both of them were getting it on with their backs against Ning Lanlan and Yun Jian. Wan Siyao wore a miniskirt today and that was truly convenient Never in Ning Lanlans wildest dream that she thought she would see such a raunchy scene when she only wanted to talk to Yun Jian alone. It also dawned on her why Shan Zihao would know that they were going to the zoo when she did not inform himand why Wan Siyao who had never participated in their planned activities joined out of the blue today. Ning Lanlan almost screeched when she saw the scene, but Yun Jian had covered her mouth and pushed both of them against a tree that they were able to hide behind it. Zi-Zihao, do you like that g-girl? Wan Siyao panted as she asked Shan Zihao. Hah, her? Shes mine sooner or later! Shan Zihao thrust into Wan Siyao with reddened eyes. Since he had met Yun Jian, he found that he was infatuated. He was unapologetically and irrevocably in love with her. His admiration for her had only deepened especially when he witnessed her agility just now. When he watched Yun Jians slender figure dart among the tigers just now, Shan Zihao was filled with the impulse to cage her below him. In addition, why had Yun Jian kept her knife and fought the tigers barehanded by flinging them off so the zookeepers could stun them and lock them up in cages after she killed the first tiger? That was because she could not possibly kill all the tigers here. This was a zoo. Not only was it illegal to slaughter in a zoo, is it even a zoo if it had no more tigers? This made Shan Zihao realize how meticulous Yun Jian was. It impressed him. Thinking about Yun Jians attractive figure, Shan Zihao drove into Wan Siyao harder and harder. Wan Siyao liked him and he was a regular manhe had regular needs. Even during this moment, he lusted for Yun Jian. As Shan Zihao thought about it, he stretched his hands toward Wan Siyaos breasts and grabbed them to fondle with. Yun Jian and Ning Lanlan heard what they said and did from afar. Ning Lanlan, especially, covered her own mouth as she left the shrubs with Yun Jian in horror. Huh, you guys are done talking so fast? An Mo asked with a giggle when she saw Yun Jian and Ning Lanlan shuffle out of the bushes after a short while. Mn. Yun Jian looked indifferent like nothing happened. Ning Lanlan, on the other hand, was obviously terrorized. Lanlan, whats wrong? Seeing that Ning Lanlan looked off and how pale she was, Xiao Zhiming went to her and asked with a frown. Chapter 960 - Unrelenting. Si Yi Calls Xiao Zhiming came to ask when he noted Ning Lanlans odd expression. S-Senior Zhiming, Im fine. This time, Ning Lanlan did not even spare a glance at Xiao Zhiming as she pulled Yun Jian to go away together distractedly. It was not that she cared about what happened just now. While she was usually a happy-go-lucky kind of person, the scene earlier proved too much for her to take. Shan Zihao was always acting like he wanted no one else but Yun Jian. Even though Ning Lanlan did not like the guy, she did not actually hate him to the core or anything. However, what Shan Zihao and Wan Siyao did just now had just flipped her view upside down. She found it hard to accept for the time being. How could there be someone like this? Shan Zihao said he liked Yun Jian but he and Wan Siyao More importantly, Shan Zihao was her Senior Zhimings best friend. Ning Lanlan did not know how she should bring up the matter to him. Xiao Zhimings gaze dimmed when Ning Lanlan went away tugging Yun Jian with her. He seemed docile and gentle but he was very observant. As the cogs in his mind turned, he promptly thought of how Shan Zihao and Wan Siyao were not back yet. Since those who were present were relatively decent teenagers, Xiao Zhiming did not relate the matter to a more complicated reason. As Ning Lanlan pulled Yun Jian to the side, she told her softly once they were out of earshot, Jianjian, Ill make sure to kill Shan Zihao if he dares pester you again! Ning Lanlan even clenched her fists when she spoke, looking like she really wanted to send Shan Zihao to his demise. She had calmed down significantly from the shock now but she was furious about how Shan Zihao was hitting on Yun Jian. Mn. Yun Jian smiled at Ning Lanlan who looked adorable because of how angry she seemed. The zoos closing soon. Lets get going. It was some time past four right now while the zoo was closing at 4:30pm. But Wan Siyao and Shan Zihao arent back yet? An Mo asked in doubt. She puffed her cheeks and commented feeling strange. This is odd. Its nearly 40 minutes now. Why are they taking so long? I say we ignore them and go our way! Hmph! Ning Lanlan came up to say abruptly and held Yun Jians hand to march toward the exit of the zoo. I think so too. That Wan Siyao and that guy dont look like theyre up to any good. Lets just go first! An Mo grumbled as well and ushered the others to leave first. Xiao Zhiming had wanted to stay and wait but he was persuaded into leaving by Ning Lanlan ultimately. Just as the group strolled to the zoos exit, a guys huffing and panting were heard from behind them. Why did you guys just leave like this? It took me a long time looking for all of you in there just now! It was Shan Zihao who ran up to them. Wan Siyao was right beside him. The flush on their faces had yet to subside but their expression did not give anything away, just like nothing happened. Shan Zihao went up to Yun Jian as he spoke, keeping his eyes on Yun Jians delicate face that lingered in his mind and invaded his dreams. His heart itched. His mind was still savoring the feel of Wan Siyaos body earlier when he invited Yun Jian. Yun Jian, do you want to go karaoke together tonight? It was an invitation but just as he finished his question, the phone in Yun Jians pocket rang. She answered it only for the group to hear a husky baritone voice of a guy drifting from the speaker. Xiao Jian, where are you? Chapter 961 - Punishing The Scum. You’re Not Good Enough Chapter 961: Punishing The Scum. Youre Not Good Enough Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Si Yis deep and gentle voice laced with slight dominance sounded from the phones speaker. Everyone else aside from Ning Lanlan was dumbstruck. Im at the zoo, Yun Jian pressed her lips into a smile and replied. Both Si Yi and Yun Jian were not talkers and only two quiet ones would share topics of conversation when they got together. Shan Zihao could not help being mesmerized when he saw Yun Jians rare smile. From his impression, Yun Jian had only one expression all this while. She was cold and aloof, enigmatic and unpredictable. Just now, however, he was suddenly struck with the fact that Yun Jian would actually smile in genuine joy. Whichever it was, Shan Zihao had the impulse of pushing her and pinning her under him. It begged the question Who was the man talking to Yun Jian on the phone? Was he as handsome as he was? Was he as tall? Was he popular with the girls in school like he was? Shan Zihao knew that he could count on one hand how rare a person as fine as he was. Otherwise, why would Wan Siyao willingly lay under him just so he could shower the least bit of attention on her? Shan Zihao thought that he was like the emperors in ancient times. All the women should pander to him and plead for his attention. Yun Jian repeatedly avoiding him was a huge blow to his ego. Before Yun Jian hung up, Shan Zihao could not help himself from questioning her. Yun Jian, who is he? The tone he asked was like he was someone significant to Yun Jian. The girl could not help the scowl that dimmed her eyes but she ignored him. Si Yi who was on the line heard Shan Zihaos voice. With his phone cradled against his ear, his thin lips below fell into a grimace. Xiao Jian, come out, Si Yi said, requesting for Yun Jian to leave the zoo. Just as Si Yi said that, Shan Zihao acted like he caught Yun Jian and Si Yi having an affair as he questioned Yun Jian again with an interrogating tone, Yun Jian, tell me. Whos he?! Are you crazy? Dont act like youre super close to Yun Jian. Youve got nothing to do with her! Ning Lanlan growled at Shan Zihao the moment she heard Shan Zihaos tone that was bound to make one misunderstand and recall what he and Wan Siyao had just done. She then scoffed at Shan Zihao. Let me fill you in. Jianjians already taken. Scums like you arent worthy of her! Being called a scum infuriated Shan Zihao. He even wanted to pull Yun Jian as he confessed, Yun Jian, I really like you. Besides, does he treat you as nice as I do? Is he as sincere as I am? I 1 Shan Zihao was about to ramble on when a tall silhouette entered the zoo through the entrance. Si Yi wore a black leather jacket as he came in with a glower. The ticketing staff of the zoo was going to wave at him for the entry ticket when he was intimidated by Si Yis gaze and stood frozen instead. Si Yi was greeted by the sight of Shan Zihaos extended hand in an attempt to grab Yun Jian once he came in. Focused on his intention to grab Yun Jian, Shan Zihao did not expect a large sinewy hand stopping his motion before he could succeed. Si Yi stopped Shan Zihaos ill-intending hand with his own. Looking down at the latter who was half a head shorter than him, he gripped his wrist and a loud crack rang from the hold. Thinking of laying a finger on my girl? Youre not good enough! The bones in Shan Zihaos wrist were crushed from Si Yis iron grip. Once he loosened his hold, Shan Zihao fell to the ground on his knees before he rolled about in pain. The others then watched as Si Yi took a step forward and dug a foot into Shan Zihaos stomach before he spoke. Chapter 962 - No Need To Stay Alive The moment Si Yi appeared, his gorgeous look made everyone gasp. How could a man so handsome possibly exist in this world? Si Yis every move elicited a gasp from each female who was there even though most of them had only taken a glance from afar without thinking much into it. Nonetheless, Shan Zihao saw what Si Yi looked like clear as day. He was so charismatic and handsome. Forget comparing himShan Zihao was not even the slightest fraction near him! Although that was what he thought, Shan Zihao would never admit it. Being kept under Si Yis foot, Shan Zihao was in agony as Si Yi ground his foot into his stomach. Shan Zihao was bad in his pain threshold, so he struggled to get up but it had only gotten him a more cruel treatment from Si Yi in exchange. When Shan Zihao was going to grab his foot, Si Yi lifted it and bent down to yank the former up from the ground with a hand on his collars. Since Shan Zihao was not as tall as Si Yi, in addition to the kick just now, he had already curled into himself. When he was hauled up by Si Yi, he was limp and shriveled. In comparison to Si Yi, Shan Zihao was currently a pathetic mess. Do you know whats your consequence? Si Yi asked in evil mirth. His words automatically stirred fear from others. Let go of me! You took advantage of the situation! Hah, youre the man who called Yun Jian just now? Let me tell you, shes mine! Hah, sooner or later, Ill turn her to mi Before he could finish the word mine, Si Yi had flung Shan Zihao several meters away using his grip on the latters collars. The throw nearly made Shan Zihao cough up blood. Yun Jian stood aside with a dark gaze. It was not just Si Yi, what Shan Zihao said just now disgusted her too. Dont involve me. Weve got nothing to do with each other, Yun Jian told Shan Zihao icily. Due to Si Yis sudden appearance, no one noticed Mo Sen who came into the zoo. The guy had waited at the zoo entrance for some time but did not see Si Yi coming out with Yun Jian. After waiting for another moment, he decided to make his way to the zoo. Just as he entered, he saw Si Yis furious look and Shan Zihao who was thrown several meters away. Seeing that his young master had lashed out, Mo Sen instinctively hopped over the ticketing counter to hurry inside. Hey! Hey! Were closing now and you cant go in without a ticket! Hey! The employee who was in charge of checking tickets was going to stop Mo Sen but the latter had already ran toward Si Yi. Coveting whos mine? Theres no need for you to stay alive. Si Yi did not have to see to know that Mo Sen was making his way to him. He pushed both his hands into his pants pockets and looked at Shan Zihao who he had thrown meters away coldly. The others were completely shocked by his aggressiveness, even Shan Zihao who was flung felt odd. Why did Si Yi sound like he would actually kill him? While he thought so, he saw Mo Sen going to Si Yi and respectfully asked him, Young master, do you need me to sever his members? Chapter 963 - Caught Some People On Camera What Mo Sen had done most recently was exactly thatcutting peoples members off. The few men who wanted to assault Chen Xinyi the last time had their members snipped off by Mo Sen upon receiving Yun Jians instructions. The man thought that he was now practiced in the procedure. As one of the four commanders of An Hun Group, Mo Sen was good at severing peoples members? Cough! Nevertheless, when the others heard Mo Sen coming over and addressing Si Yi as young master, they widened their eyes in surprise. Young master? Do people still use such forms of address now? While they thought about it, Si Yi pressed his lips together before replying, Kill him directly. Kill him directly? Si Yis tone was indifferent but it felt unprecedentedly grim. It was not like he was joking. Once Shan Zihao heard that Si Yi wanted to kill him, he scrambled up from the ground to retort with a hand on his chest despite the throbbing pain his body was in from the throw. Would you even dare? If you kill me, my dad will catch all of you right now! My dads the chief of Longmen Citys police station! Shan Zihao huffed fiercely with a hand holding his chest. To be honest, he was truly frightened by what Si Yi said. Shan Zihao did seem like he was really scared that Si Yi would kill him. People around them were not bewildered at the news that Shan Zihaos father was the chief of Longmen Citys police station. It was obvious. Why else would Shan Zihao have the confidence to act so brazenly? It was because his father was the chief of the police! The piece of information was no secret among Ning Lanlan and her friends. As for how the girl found out, she used to go look for Xiao Zhiming and Shan Zihao had often mentioned it in front of her. Back then, Shan Zihao had even thought about hooking up with Ning Lanlan but the latter had Xiao Zhiming on her side, so Shan Zihao had never dared try anything with her. Ning Lanlan had been puzzled that Shan Zihao finally stopped bugging her but it was today that she finally knew that he had already gotten his hands on Wan Siyao. Si Yi was not fazed by what Shan Zihao said. He did not even spare him a glance as he went to Yun Jian. As everyone else watched in envy, he took Yun Jians small hand into his bigger one. The tenderness in his action made him feel like an entirely different person from when he beat up Shan Zihao. D-did you hear me? My dads the chief of Longmen Citys police station! Think twice before you lay a finger on me! Do you want to go to jail? Shan Zihao raised his head in pride as he hollered when he saw that Mo Sen was still coming for him. As Mo Sen stalked toward Shan Zihao, he suddenly remembered something. Not too long after Si Yi entered the zoo, the underling who was sent to survey Shan Zihao had captured several interesting things and got the photos developed on the spot. Shan Zihao had more or less begun picking up Yun Jian when she joined the foreign languages competition in Foreign Languages High School the last time and having realized it, Si Yi had asked Mo Sen to send someone to keep an eye on the guy. Mo Sen pulled out the interesting photos he received from his pants pocket and tossed them to the ground with a flourish. Young master, Spectre caught some interesting things on camera just now. Theyre all here, Mo Sen said with a cackle. Spectre was the subordinate sent to follow Shan Zihao. When these photos met the ground and spread out everywhere, those who were around could see what they were about. They could also see the two subjects caught on cameraShan Zihao and Wan Siyao. Both of them saw the photos as well and paled instantly. Chapter 964 - Leave It To Mo Sen To Take Care Of It Chapter 964: Leave It To Mo Sen To Take Care Of It Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The background of the photos was a dense patch of foliage but it was not hard to recognize it as the shrubbery the group of teenagers had taken a break at earlier. The subjects in the photos were none other than Shan Zihao and Wan Siyao. With the bushes as their setting, the guy and girl had their backs against the camera but it was clear from the lens that the pair were butt-naked with their nether regions attached closely. One of the photos showed the heads of the lewd pair. The camera had a high resolution, so it was not difficult to distinguish Shan Zihao and Wan Siyao from the photos. What sealed the deal was that Shan Zihao and Wan Siyao had gone to the washroom and failed to come back despite the lapsed period of time. Their friends had not minded it much at that time but now that they thought about it they blanchedespecially the subjects in question, Shan Zihao and Wan Siyao. No! Wan Siyao pounced for the photos once she saw them; it seemed like her caked up face could not even cover her appall. With shaky hands, she grabbed the photos and tore them into pieces. I still have more. Mo Sen took out another stack of photos from his pocket and tossed them again. Needless to say, Shan Zihao and Wan Siyao looked utterly aghast. Blood drained from Shan Zihaos face as well but his instant reaction was to turn to Yun Jian. Those who were clueless might actually think he and Yun Jian were somehow in some sort of relationship. Yun Jian, its not what you think N-no! Its its this b*tchWan Siyao who seduced me. Im a normal man, thats why we Hah. Shan Zihaos explanation received Yun Jians scoff in exchange. You dont have to explain it to me. We have nothing to do with each other, Yun Jian scowled and held Si Yis hand instead. Whether Shan Zihao was dead or alive, it did not concern Yun Jian. Exactly. All this is just your wishful thinking! Ning Lanlan added a stab to Shan Zihao on behalf of Yun Jian. Contrary to Ning Lanlan and Yun Jian, Xiao Zhiming and others had no idea about Shan Zihao and Wan Siyaos complicated relationship. Now that they found out, they were stupefied. Zihao, you Xiao Zhiming looked at said guy in equal disbelief. The shock that consumed him was no less than others. Xiao Zhiming had been best friends with Shan Zihao for years. They became bros back then because Shan Zihao was a nice guy. Right now, however, Xiao Zhiming realized that he had been mistaken. Mo Sen, take care of him. Si Yi ignored Shan Zihao after giving him a glare and left the matter to Mo Sen. He had actually given Shan Zihao a chance but the latter threw it away himself. Yes, young master. Mo Sen nodded. Si Yi then made his way out of the zoo holding Yun Jians hand. Having offended Si Yi, Shan Zihaos future was basically gone. Mo Sen had no mercy in his tasks. Ultimately, it was Xiao Zhimings plea that prevented Mo Sen from killing Shan Zihao. The main reason, however, was that they were in Country Z. Country Z was a lawful nation, so it was inconvenient to kill someone here. Despite that, leaving the matter with Mo Sen guaranteed that Shan Zihao would not dare lust over Yun Jian again in his life. Seeing that Si Yi had tugged Yun Jian away, Ning Lanlan and the others quickly followed even though she bid goodbye to the couple at the zoo entrance.. She then watched Si Yi leave with Yun Jian in his Lamborghini sports car. Chapter 965 - : Does Xiao Jian Want To Wear It For Me? Chapter 965: Does Xiao Jian Want To Wear It For Me? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ning Lanlan watched as Si Yi tugged Yun Jian by her hand into the car and closed the car door. The engine rumbled before both of them left the zoo. Wow, it feels like Jianjians so loved. I hope she stays happy ever after! Ning Lanlan could not help shaking her head as she sighed looking at them. Her words brimmed with envy. Ning Lanlan was envious but it did not mean that she was envious about Yun Jian being together with Si Yi. She was unlike other girls. She was envious because she wanted the person she liked to love her like Si Yi loved Yun Jian. However, Ning Lanlan knew that her Senior Zhiming had always only seen her as a little sister. Even then, she did not want to give up. Si Yi sped off the road with Yun Jian in his Lamborghini. When they passed a cake shop, Yun Jian asked Si Yi to stop the car and she bought a small cake home. Knowing that Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya quite liked having buttercream cake, Yun Jian picked a strawberry flavored cake home although they were not celebrating anyones birthday. These three days were a short break due to Qingming Festival and they could make it merry at home. Just as they arrived home with the cake, little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya ran out chasing one another. Jiejie! Si Yi-gege! The kids greeted respectively when they saw Yun Jian and Si Yi. Mn, I brought you guys cake. Yun Jian smiled and passed the cake to Yun Zhu. Wow! Jiejie is so nice! Little Yun Zhu accepted the cake happily. Its Si Yi-gege who bought the cake, Yun Jian added with a smile. Si Yi-gege is the best! Yun Zhu exclaimed holding the sweet treat. Yun Jian wore an awkward smile as she lamented. Why was she only so nice but Si Yi was the best to little Yun Zhu? Before she could dwell on it, however, Yun Zhu went to Si Yi and asked him with extra cuteness, Si Yi-gege, you said youll take us to the amusement park last time. Can we go tomorrow? Sure, Si Yi promised without any hesitation. Yay! Chessie, this is great! Si Yi-gege is taking us to the amusement park! Little Yun Zhu held Duan Lis hand happily as both of them bounced in excitement. As they spoke, the three of them ran off into the house to enjoy the delicious cake. Si Yi led Yun Jian upstairs by her hand. Just as they came to the staircase, Yun Jian saw Yun Yi who stood nearby. Ge, Qing Yous coming back tonight. Shell come off at the train station in Longmen City. Ill pick her up. Do you want to go Yun Jian thought of the matter once she saw Yun Yi. She had just finished her sentence when Yun Yi answered eagerly, Yes! After she told Yun Yi about picking Qing You up, Si Yi tugged her to her room. Yun Jian was puzzled why Si Yi was tugging her to her bedroom since they had always gone to his bedroom previously but she did not think too much into it. Right after they entered the room, Si Yis dominating aura engulfed the vicinity. Securely, Si Yi pushed Yun Jian down on the bed. Yun Jian felt her heart lurch. She could obviously feel the change in her heart. In the past, her heart was sealed; no one could enter her world. Now, all her heart contained was him. Extending her hand to hold and kiss Si Yi back, Yun Jian was greeted with Si Yi pulling out a see-through brassiere from behind her. He suddenly went close to her holding said lingerie and spoke next to her ear, Does Xiao Jian want to wear it for me? It was only then Yun Jian remembered that she had forgotten to keep the sexy lingerie Ning Lanlan got her! Chapter 966 - What Do You Want Me To Do? Chapter 966: What Do You Want Me To Do? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian remembered that she had already kept it in her closet but she retrieved it again later out of curiosity. Although she did not wear it, she could not help doing a double take on it. After that, Qin Yirou called her when food was ready and she did not keep the brassiere back in her closet. She was just wondering why Si Yi led them into her room when he had always pulled her to his room directly. It was only now that she knew what he was thinking about As the train of her thoughts carried her here and her inky eyes were still staring upward, Si Yis voice rang from above her once more. Xiao Jian, you got distracted. The puffs of Si Yis breath had already reached her neck then. With a slight pant that was huffed directly against her neck, Si Yi wore a small smirk as his voice gradually softened. You look so beautiful like this. His Xiao Jian was so beautiful that he really wanted to hug and squeeze her until she melted into his bones, so she could only be his for this lifetime! Si Yi did not say what he thought after that aloud. He turned his head to attach his thin lips to Yun Jians neck softly. The gentle touch ran a shudder down Yun Jian as she panicked. She nudged Si Yi with her lips pressed but did not push him away. Speak properly. Im going to pick Qing You up at the train station. Hurry up and get up, Yun Jian said and nudged Si Yi again. Her eyes stayed glued to the side all this while. With the blush that adorned her cheeks, she dared not look at Si Yi. Yun Jian could clearly feel the heat from a certain growing part of Si Yi as he kept her down. Si Yi had stood up promptly from Yun Jians soft prod, so she thought that he was not going to do anything to her knowing that she was going to pick Qing You up tonight. Right as she stood up, however, he grabbed her hand and pressed her against the wall nearby to kiss her fervently holding her head. As the kiss ended and Yun Jian gulped in the fresh air, she felt a wash of chill on her chest. A large hand had pried her clothes from her waist, going past her brassiere, to fondle her soft mounds. Yun Jian flushed. She had only gotten aroused but Si Yi had let her go. His Xiao Jian was still young. No matter how much he felt control slipping away, he must not do it now. Si Yi kept Yun Jian against the corner of the wall as he slowly smoothed down her clothes and took her into his embrace. His bigger build meant that he was about a head taller than Yun Jian. Xiao Jian, you have to grow up faster, Si Yi told the girl with a bated breath. What was implied in his words made ones mind go wild. Mn. Although Yun Jian went along with what Si Yi said verbally, her heart jumped a little thinking differently. What were they going to do when she grew up? She wanted no part of it. Xiao Jian, Im heading out. Ill take the kids to Uncle Ges place for dinner when I come back later. Come together after you pick Qing You up Qin Yirous voice sounded alongside the noise of the door being pushed. The sight of Si Yi hugging Yun Jian, his towering build enveloping her petite figure, greeted Qin Yirou the moment she opened the door. The scene caused the woman to blush. After several seconds of stupor, Qin Yirou closed the door blabbering something embarrassing. Uh, I didnt see anything. You guys go on, ignore me She hurried downstairs with that. Yun Jian who was inside the room was stunned as well. She looked up at Si Yi for two seconds before attempting to push him off only for the guy to hug her tighter. She huffed, Youre not allowed in my room if I dont lock the door next time! With a smirk, Si Yi bent down to press his lips against her ear. Xiao Jian, what do you want me to do to you? It was incredibly suggestive. Chapter 967 - The Delinquent Recolored His Hair Black If someone were present to hear what Si Yi said, they would definitely be flustered right now. Si Yis words were simply begging to be misunderstood. Nonsense. Staying in Si Yis embrace, Yun Jian felt his warmth and the slight rise of temperature. As it was, Si Yi was only saying. He really held himself back from doing anything to Yun Jian. Pressing her lips together, Yun Jian snuggled in Si Yis hold with her face against his chest. Her eyes were tinged with a contented smile. It was not a sarcastic smile. Her smile came genuinely from the bottom of her heart because of the joy she felt. Feeling a weight on her head as she was curled up within his arms, Yun Jian could feel Si Yis hand on it before he rubbed it gently like he was treating something precious to him. Yun Jian had no drivers license. Road safety was becoming more standardized now. Although it was not as regulated as the modern times, it was satisfactory for 1999. Traffic police patrolled randomly as well, so Yun Jian had Si Yi drive her to be safe. They called for Yun Yi too when they were about to leave. Seated at the backseat of the Lamborghini sports car where space was limited, Yun Yi did not feel cramped at all. All he could think of was meeting Qing Youthere was no more room for other thoughts. Are we there yet? Have we arrived at the train station? Yun Yi stuck his head forward to look left and right like he was in some kind of hurry. Not yet, soon. Yun Jian pressed her lips into a small smile. When they arrived at the train station, Yun Yi asked to get off first before they could park their car. Yun Jian then accompanied Si Yi to park it. Cars were not common during this era and they were even rarer at the train station. Yun Jian, keeping Si Yi company, managed to find the parking lot swiftly. After they locked the car and went to where Yun Yi went off, Yun Yi was already returning to the spot pulling Qing Yous suitcase for her. Sister Jian! Qing You tossed her backpack to Yun Yi and dashed toward Yun Jian once she saw her. Receiving a handful of the girl, Yun Jian gave Qing You a full embrace and asked with an amused smile, How have you been doing at home recently? Great. Having slipped out of Yun Jians hug, Qing You answered as she picked up the backpack she had thrown to Yun Yi just now and hooked armed with Yun Jian to continue their walk with a grin. Yun Yi who stood at the back and helped to carry bags once he got off the car was speechless. His gaze dimmed and he felt like crying. Why did Qing You not run to him just now like how she had hugged Yun Jian? With one hand holding Qing Yous suitcase, Yun Yi rubbed his head with another hand and gave up thinking about it when he failed to figure it out. The four of them departed to Ge Junjians house directly. By the time they arrived there, they met a guy with short black hair going toward Ge Junjians house as well. Yun Jian did not see the guy and had not paid attention initially but when she unintentionally caught a glimpse, she recognized the face. It was Ge Xuan-ge? Yun Yi and Ge Xuan had met before. Not too long ago, both of them had become close with each other. Seeing him now, Yun Yi nearly froze from the surprise before he called out in bewilderment. Ge Xuan who had colorful hair and looked like a typical delinquent in the past had now re-dyed his short hair black. From his back, he already looked cool and lofty. In addition to his handsome face, he did not pale in comparison to Yun Yis good looks. Chapter 968 - : Ge Xuan’s Mother—Posh And Fancy Chapter 968: Ge Xuans MotherPosh And Fancy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mn. Ge Xuan stroked his black cropped hair openly and chuckled before he asked dorkily, How is it? Does the color suit me? Is it cool? He even struck a cool pose as he spoke like he was the chicest guy around. In spite of it, everyone knew that Ge Xuan was only cracking a joke. Cool, cool, very cool! Ge Xuan-ge, this style looks great on you! Even Yun Yi sighed dramatically. Speaking of which, anyone who had seen Ge Xuans past appearance would probably think that his current style was brilliant. Heh heh! Ge Xuan scratched his head embarrassed after the compliment by Yun Yi. Lets head inside then. I think moms already made dinner, Yun Yi continued to say with a smile. Yeah, sure. Lets hurry inside. Once Ge Xuan heard that they could start dinner, he took the lead and ushered everyone in. Yun Jian and Si Yi walked at the back. She was not in a hurry, watching Ge Xuan slung one arm around Yun Yis shoulder and the two of them looked like brothers by blood as they walked together harmoniously. Oh, right, we have a garden at home. The flowers mustve bloomed by now. Do you guys want to go and check them out together? Halfway through the walk, Ge Xuan recalled the matter and immediately thought that girls liked flowers. Seeing that Yun Yi had brought Qing You back, Ge Xuan could connect the dots even though he did not ask anything, thus asking what he did. Sure! You guys have a garden? Lets go check it out now! Yun Yi got excited when he heard Ge Xuan say that they had a garden at home since he was fretting that he had nothing to gift her when she had just come back. Come on, Ill lead the way! Ge Xuan chuckled openly and guided the group to the garden. Spring was the season everything came alive. Ge Junjians villa was exceptionally large and was surrounded by a flower garden that was immensely beautiful. Yun Yi had dropped the luggage off a long time ago and went to the garden to pick some flowers to offer to Qing You. Since it was spring, sunset was later than winter, so the sun was hanging to the side of the sky with a ray of evening gold. The garden was huge. As Yun Yi took Qing You along toward the center of it, the sky was nearly dark when they came out. Yun Jian sat on a large rock while Si Yi stood next to her; he played with Yun Jians hair, wrapping inky black strands around his long finger, and seemed thoroughly intrigued by it. Anything that belonged to Xiao Jian, he liked it. By the time Yun Yi and Qing You left the garden, Qing You had a bouquet of colorful flowers in her hands. It was only then the group made their way home. Just as they came to the door of the villa, they saw a deluxe Rolls-Royce parked outside of it. Rolls-Royces were rarewhat was more, this was 1999. In spite of it, Ge Xuans eyes twitched the moment he saw the expensive car. This is a Rolls-Royce? Even Yun Yi could not help pausing. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes before she saw Ge Xuan rushing into the house like a gust of wind. She quickly stood by the door with Si Yi then and was greeted by two people standing in front of Qin Yirou inside the house. One of them was a posh and fancy middle-aged woman who had her arm hooked with a bald and fat man who was half a head shorter than her. Their eyes were trained on Qin Yirou. Ge Xuan jogged in and stopped in his track. Looking at the familiar yet estranged middle-aged woman, he panted and called out finally, Mom Chapter 969 - Aren’t You The Cheap Woman? Chapter 969: Arent You The Cheap Woman? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mom? Ge Xuans mother? So she was Ge Junjians ex-wife? Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Ge Junjian was not home yet. The military must probably be hectic, so he was still there. He would come back at night but that would be a little later from now. Watching the posh woman hooked arms with a bald man who was shorter than her, greasy and decked out in gold and silver, Yun Jian felt an inexplicable sense of repulsion. Although she did not know what brought Ge Xuans mother here, her instinct told her that it was no good news. Mn. Ge Xuans birth mother, this fancy-looking middle-aged woman, flatly hummed in reply when she heard him calling her. It was like seeing Ge Xuan made no difference from seeing a stranger by the road. It was evident that Ge Xuans biological mother did not even treat Ge Xuan as her own son. Yun Jian also caught the sobering of Ge Xuans slight excitement in his expression when he saw how his mother looked at him with a gaze that was no different from treating a stranger. Ge Xuans birth mother was named Hua YunHua was her family name and Yun was her first name. Hua Yun was Ge Junjians ex-wife and Ge Xuans biological mother. Back when she married Ge Junjian, it was only because her family had arranged it. It was the type of arranged marriage where their family backgrounds matched. Hence, Hua Yun and Ge Junjian had no foundation of feelings. In addition to being unable to tolerate Ge Junjian leaving her out due to his busy schedule in the military, she had an affair. According to the military marriage law, Hua Yun was supposed to be penalized for the extramarital affair but the subject of her affair was this short, fat, and bald middle-aged man she was hooking arms with. This man was Hu Chaoqun. Hu Chaoquns uncle was an international tycoon and had a certain level of economic standing in the world. Hu Chaoquns uncle was the type of presence who could make a snort in the global scene and the whole business sphere would shudder in consequencebut this was only effective to certain people. Should he meet people better than him, he would have to bow down in deference too. As for Hu Chaoqun, he managed to escape the penalty for having an affair with Hua Yun leveraging on his uncles status. Ge Junjian was already the cream of the crop in terms of wealth in Longmen City but compared to Hu Chaoqun, he perhaps could not even reach a finger of the latters affluence. That was how far the disparity was. It was exactly because of this that Hua Yun turned her back against Ge Junjian, abandoned Ge Xuan, and left with Hu Chaoqun. It was also true that she brought no good news with her now that she was back. Mom, what brings you back? Returning to his calm, Ge Xuan asked Hua Yun. I heard that Ge Junjians getting married again and the brides status is lowly, so I came back to see what sort of woman it is that Ge Junjian would go so far to marry a cheap woman as his wife, Hua Yun placed her right hand atop her left and said snobbishly. Coming from a well-known and rich family, Hua Yun oozed the vibe of a wealthy heiress automatically. She called Qin Yirou a cheap woman crudely while she acted high and mighty. Due to Hu Chaoquns higher standing in society and his fame across the world, Hua Yun spoke like she was better than everyone else; she saw her old associates as cheap, lowly people while she was the successful and superior one. After all, she considered Ge Junjian to be the relatively well-to-do one among the group and he was not even the level of her current husband, Hu Chaoqun, whether in terms of background or social standing. While Hua Yun was hoity-toity with her rich wife act, Yun Jians cold voice rang assertively, Cheap woman, did you mean you? Chapter 970 - Calling Them Swines Chapter 970: Calling Them Swines Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Cheap woman, did you mean you? Yun Jians nonchalant words rang just when Hua Yun confidently thought that no one there would dare retort her. Hua Yun had always assumed those who were present as losers. That was why she rushed back with her rich husband, Hu Chaoqun, to have a good laugh at Ge Junjian, more so when she saw the woman who was going to marry him was someone so meek and powerless. She nearly laughed out loud with ridicules running through her mind. In spite of it, she had never thought that Yun Jian would pop out of the blue when she verbally scorned Qin Yirou in an attempt to emphasize her affluence. Hua Yun was stunned when Yun Jian retorted. Once she recomposed herself, she questioned Yun Jian with a frown and an even more snobby tone, And what are you? Maintaining her arrogance, Hua Yun scoffed, The product of a low-life is another low-life Ge Xuan could hardly take Hua Yuns mockery and cut her off. Mom, Aunt Qin and Xiao Jian arent low-lives! Theyre He was just going to defend them but Hua Yun took away his turn to speak abruptly. Ge Xuan, whose son are you? Whose side are you on? Hua Yun looked at Ge Xuan in disbelief. It was only now that she was reminded that Ge Xuan was her son. Im dads son, Ge Xuan finally answered with a frown after a two-second silence. He realized that it did not seem as difficult as he had imagined to say what he had said. His words implied that he was subconsciously siding with Qin Yirou. So theyre my family now! At least they genuinely care about me! As if feeling that his point did not hit home, Ge Xuan suddenly shouted at Hua Yun with thick disappointment lacing his tone. Hua Yun was stunned, not expecting Ge Xuan to actually help Qin Yirou and berate her. Nevertheless, if Hua Yun had any remorse left in her, she would not have done what she did back then, so she held Hu Chaoquns hand tighter after the initial silence. Hah, I really gave birth to an ungrateful brat! Sickening! Hua Yun scoffed and said. Keeping her arm hooked with Hu Chaoqun, she twirled in exaggerated grandeur with a sway of hips and turned her back to Qin Yirou, Yun Jian and others. As she was about to make her way out, Hua Yun suddenly turned to speak with only her side profile visible, Remember to tell Ge Junjian that Ill attend his wedding, ohoho! Id love to see what sort of wedding you guys could manage. She even rolled her eyes as she said that. Standing next to Hua Yun with an arm wrapped around her waist, Hu Chaoqun, who was short, fat and bald, gave the womans thin waist a pinch and cackled, Babe, based on their measly socioeconomic status, itd be nice if they could manage a wedding 0.1% like ours back then. What Hu Chaoqun said was responded with equal sarcasm from Hua Yun. Thank you for your wishes. We have standards in this house, we dont welcome swines. Please bring along some sanitizer next time. Im a clean freak I detest filth. Yun Jian wore a small smile when she retorted flatly looking at Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun who were about to step out of the villas door with cold eyes. The couple was taken aback before they swiftly recovered. Did she just call them swines? Chapter 971 - Wanting To Give Yirou A Wedding Of The Century Chapter 971: Wanting To Give Yirou A Wedding Of The Century Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation You Hua Yun snapped her head back furiously once she understood what Yun Jian was implying, totally forgetting her supposed elegance of a wealthy married woman. Hu Chaoqun grabbed Hua Yuns hand just as she turned and covered the back of it with his fat one, taking the opportunity to grope it and saying, Babe, dont get angry with people like this. Your health matters more! Theyre just jealous that were rich while all theyre good at is dishing out sharp remarks. Lets go, hmph, well make sure to give them a grand present when the time comes! Thats for arguing with you, babe! Hu Chaoqun said and left holding Hua Yun who swayed her hips left and right. Watching Hu Chaoqun leave holding Hua Yun with her hips cocked left and right, the last bit of Ge Xuans dream dissolved. With a lowered gaze, he let out the breath he held and deflated completely after Hua Yun was helped into the car by Hu Chaoqun and the Rolls-Royce gradually drove off. The rest who were there could feel Ge Xuans forlornness. Everyone wished for their biological mother to love and pamper them, to see them as the apple of their eyes, like regular parents. Ge Xuan wished the same but his mother had never cared about him. As Ge Xuan wallowed in sorrow, a pair of strong hands enveloped his shoulders gently. Child, dont be sad. Were your family from now on. The corners of Qin Yirous eyes were glimmering as she looked at Ge Xuan, her eyes comforting him as if they spoke words. Ge Xuan felt warmth gushing within him. Thats right, Ge Xuan-ge. Were your family from now on! Yun Yi announced with a bright chuckle as well. Under everyones passionate gaze, Ge Xuan finally gave a firm nod. If his heart felt like it was dropped into an ice bucket when he watched Hua Yun leave without hesitation just now, he felt like he was a pot of cool water bubbling above licking fire now. No one mentioned Hua Yuns visit after Ge Junjian came home. It was not like it was good news. Nevertheless, Yun Jian made a plan in her mind. Qin Yirou had never had a decent wedding all her life as she lived humbly like a village woman. With Hua Yuns provocation, especially, it made Yun Jian want to give Qin Yirou a proper wedding of the century. Leaping into action from her thoughts, Yun Jian informed Snake.Lizard directly to invite international tycoons to Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians wedding using Gu Sha Mercernaries name. This was done without the couples knowledge. If both of them found out, they would have been flabbergasted. Yun Jian knew that her mother had stayed low profile all her life. She just wanted her to have the limelight for once. Life was short and transient. If she had the chance to shine in brilliant glory, she should do it with a dazzleperhaps there was only one chance like that in her life. The next day, Yun Jian and Si Yi took Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya to the amusement park in the morning. The three-day break due to Qingming Festival was not exactly long or short. Chu Ning and the other five youths came back from the military school and the girl brought Yun Jian a lot of delicacies. Nothing special happened aside from that. They had to go back to school soon. This week, it was not just Yun Zhus school that was organizing a spring tour, Yun Jians school was holding an outing as well. Even Yun Yis senior high school was doing the same. The spring outing should have happened a few weeks ago but the weather had not been the greatest as it kept raining.. With that taken into consideration, the schools decided to have the outing after their students returned from the Qingming Festival break. Chapter 972 - Rumor Spreads In School, Too Embarrassed To Stay Yun Jians school was organizing the spring outing on the same week as Yun Zhu and Yun Yis schools but it was not on the same day. Hers was on Friday. Her homeroom teacher had informed the class regarding matters of the spring outing and told them that this was the last outing for their junior high school years. After the spring outing and a Labor Day break, they would have to start the hectic preparation for their Senior High School Entrance Examination. The Senior High School Entrance Examination was the starting point that would decide a regular childs future achievement. It was the pivotal examination in ones life as often mentioned by teachers and parents. The year 1999, especially, was when economy was not as developed as it was now. There was no internet either. Children had no other path for success; they could only rely on the Senior High School Entrance Examination. With the homeroom teachers repetitive emphasis, everyone in the class was already rather numb with it. Chen Xinyi was still on her sick leave, so it was confirmed that she would not attend activities like the spring outing. Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian were still around, though. When they lined up to board the bus to the outing destination in the morning, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian fought to help Yun Jian carry her backpack. The other guys in class said nothing about it, taking pride in the fact that Yun Jian was Team Monarchs Slaying God after finding out about it. Some of them even boasted about it saying that Team Monarchs Slaying God was in their class and made the other classes envious. The destination of the spring outing was a mountain in Longmen City called Zhaobao Mountain. Unlike its name, Zhaobao Mountain was not a mountain that could actually summon treasure but going from the bottom to the top of it, there was a temple built at the peak where one could pray. The very basic reason that the school had organized a spring outing hereother than the feasibility for all the students to join as they only had to pay for the bus fare and there was no entrance ticketwas the physical training. The way up to the top of the mountain from the base was all steps. The hike from the lowest part to the peak had at least thousands of steps. Master, grandmaster, go slower. Im dying! Phew, sh*t, these stepsoh my goodness! Carrying Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofengs backpacks, Zhang Jian had one backpack on his back and two more in his hands. He was worn out, shouting at Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Jian while he walked. This is physical training. You can do it! Zhang Shaofeng cackled stroking his nose. By the time everyone hiked up the mountain following the steps, it was already noon. The weather was exceptionally scorching with the sun shining down without mercy. There was already a crowd at the top of the mountain and judging by the school uniform, it was discernible that there were students from other schools, aside from Yun Jians school, here for the spring outing. Eh? Jianjian, youre here too? Yun Jian had just gotten up to the peak when a girl came toward her cheerily. A clearer look revealed that it was Ning Lanlan. Yun Jian was not surprised. Back when she met with Ning Lanlan, the girl had told her that their school was about to hold the spring outing and mentioned it to be today. Yun Jian had just not expected their destinations to be the same. Mn. Yun Jian nodded with crescent eyes. Huh Master, you know each other? Zhang Shaofeng did not know Ning Lanlan, so he looked at her in astonishment before asking Yun Jian. Master? Ning Lanlan came over with a giggly shake of head, answering after a glance at Zhang Shaofeng, Yeah, we got to know each other not too long ago, heh! Ning Lanlan winked at Yun Jian with that and shuffled closer to whisper to her, Jianjian, let me tell you, Shan Zihao and Wan Siyao quitted school. Your better halfs people spread words in school about what happened in the zoo previously and they were too embarrassed to stay in school! Chapter 973 - Here To Assassinate. Wreaking Havoc Chapter 973: Here To Assassinate. Wreaking Havoc Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mo Sen had spread Shan Zihao and Wan Siyaos indecent photos in Ning Lanlans school? Yun Jian arched a brow and pressed her lips together lightly into a small smile. That was a brutal move, more savage than killing both of them directly. Yun Jian clamped her lips together but her facial expression remained unchanged. It was understandable. As Si Yis subordinate, how could Mo Sen possibly have mercy in his ways? It was guaranteed that he would go the harsher route. Its said that they were forced to quit by the school. Tsk, tsk If I had to comment on it, serves them right! Ning Lanlan giggled next to Yun Jians ear. She looked unusually happy as she spoke. Senior Zhiming finally doesnt have to hang around Shan Zihao this time. Ah, Jianjian, Im so happy! Ning Lanlan managed to say as much before Zhang Shaofeng stalked closer to them seeing the former whisper to Yun Jian. What are you two talking about? You look so engrossed! Haha, nothing! Ning Lanlan waved dismissively and laughed. After that, she officially introduced herself to Zhang Shaofeng. Im Ning Lanlan. Hello, nice to meet you! Mn, nice to meet you too! Zhang Shaofeng grinned and nodded at Ning Lanlan before playfully pointing at Yun Jian. This is my master! He then turned to point at Zhang Jian. This is my silly disciple, Zhang Jianhaha! Zhang Jian was disgruntled at Zhang Shaofengs introduction. Master, why am I your silly disciple? Because you look silly, duh! Haha! Zhang Shaofeng still had a knack for teasing others. After spending some time at the peak, each school gathered their students. Jianjian, Ill get going then! Ning Lanlan waved at Yun Jian and ran toward the designated spot when she heard that they were asked to assemble. Yun Jian nodded back at her and followed the crowd back to her class. They needed some time to walk back to where their class was gathering from where they were but Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian were walking with her. Their homeroom teacher, Madam Yu, was already taking headcount, noticing that three people were missing no matter how she counted. As she looked around, she saw Yun Jian and the boys making their way over. Hurry up, you three are the only ones missing. Gather around, well look around together after the headcount and then youre free to do what you want, Madam Yu informed. Alright, Madam Yu, were coming! Zhang Shaofeng replied energetically. The three of them continued making their way to the class. Just as Yun Jian took another step forward, she felt someone dashing out of the bushes. She had felt it long before this person made the bolt. The person held a scimitar, raising and hurling it at Yun Jian as they charged out of the bushes. Madam Yu and others who were standing farther away saw the scene just in time. It felt exactly like suddenly witnessing a crime taking place. All of them were shocked. Some girls who saw it screamed. Yun Jian, run! Madam Yu yelled frantically at what she saw. It was at the same time when Madam Yu screeched that Yun Jian swung her right arm and grabbed the hand of the person who had been hidden in the bushes to ambush her. Her other arm wound down in a chop and forced the person to loosen the scimitar held out of pain. Simultaneously, Yun Jian snatched the scimitar and drew it against the neck of this person who wore a black mask, asking with a raised brow, Who sent you to assassinate me? The other students who watched everything from afar were scared witless.. Yun Jians swift movement, especially, was a thrill to those who witnessed it. Chapter 974 - Forcing This Person To Speak Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian had been making their way to their class, nothing out of the ordinary, when someone jumped out of the bushes with a knife to stab it toward Yun Jian. There was no way the others who were present were not terrified at the scene. All of them shrieked in shock and stepped back rapidly. However, seeing how Yun Jian countered the criminal in one swift swing of her arm and snatched the criminals knife to push it back against the latters neck, those who stood at the top of Zhaobao Mountain and witnessed her move froze in surprise. Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian were stunned as well. What was different was that Zhang Shaofeng was able to react promptly since he had been under Yun Jians training. When he saw Yun Jian pressing the knife against the neck of the black-masked person who wanted to assassinate her, he went over directly and kicked the back of the persons knee. Helpless to the kick, the person fell down to the ground kneeling with a thud. How dare you try killing my master! Damn it, did you want to die? Zhang Shaofeng huffed and kicked the person once more. He yanked the black mask off the person at the same time. With the black mask being removed, the persons face was revealed. It caused Yun Jian to narrow her eyes. This assassin who was dressed like a man with short black hair was actually a female. It was obvious from her face. The relatively delicate face did not look oldshe might even be Yun Jians age. The girl said nothing despite Zhang Shaofeng kicking her. She merely snapped her head to the side. Yun Jian kept the scimitar against the girls neck. Since the latter refused to speak, Yun Jian pressed the knife closer to her neck. If you continue to stay silent, Ill kill you. The threat that was supposed to sound unconvincing felt utterly believable to everyone around them. The girl who came to assassinate Yun Jian looked sideway without making a sound, as if not believing that Yun Jian would kill her, but she panicked when Yun Jian dug the scimitar toward her neck while she spoke. The blade pierced her skin following her neck, eliciting a sting. The girl even felt blood oozing from where she felt the pain. Alarmed, she turned to shout at Yun Jian, Youd actually dare kill me? She spoke so confidently like Yun Jian would never really kill her. Do you think I wouldnt dare do it? Yun Jian smirked with crescent eyes but the smile felt shudderingly authoritative. As she spoke, she gripped the scimitar and continued pressing the blade toward the girls neck without any hesitation. The teacher and students who stood farther away were horrified by what Yun Jian was doing. Although she was Team Monarchs Slashing God and was already a member of the Advanced Special Forcesthe fact was no longer a secret, people were still scared when they witnessed the scene. Moreover, Yun Jian could not be killing people recklessly like this even if she was an ASF soldier! No, dont, Ill speak! It was only then the girl got afraid and quickly spoke up. Since the girl had taken the bait and Yun Jians goal was achieved, Yun Jian held back in time. She was sure that she would have slit the girls throat if she stopped any later. Pulling back with squinted eyes and an unnerving smirk, she told Zhang Shaofeng, Take her to the cliff. Well talk there. Yes, master! Zhang Shaofeng happily took said girl to the cliff by her collars, understanding that Yun Jian was not planning to keep him out of the loop anymore from what she said. Chapter 975 - Rip The Poster, Take Her Life Watching Yun Jian ask Zhang Shaofeng to take the girl to the cliff, the teacher and students who were rooted to their spot dared not even move. After all, Yun Jian was in the military. What happened just now might involve classified military information, so no one dared follow them. Zhang Jian nudged the three bags he was carrying closer to himself and was surprisingly obedient as he stood his spot without asking to go with Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng. By the precipice of the mountain, Yun Jian crossed her arms in front of her chest as she stared at the girl with squinted eyes. There was an odd gleam in her eyes. There was no one by the cliff as the steep edge prevented people from hanging around the area. If they were to accidentally fall over, that was no joke. Speak, Yun Jian ordered with a slight raise of brow looking at the girl still with her arms crossed. Standing by the cliff, the girl pressed her lips together with a hand covering the wound on her neck. You have a taste of my ability just now and Im confident that Im able to kill you before you can escape. If youre smart, dont try tricks with me. With her arms crossed, Yun Jians laidback attitude called for one to reexamine her instead. The girl apparently had something in mind as her pause was abrupt when Yun Jian said that. Im Gu Nian she finally said slowly. Nonetheless, Yun Jians wrist flicked as she threw a flying knife to the girl right after that sentence. The girl who called herself Gu Nian was startled by Yun Jians attack but managed to avoid it with just a turn of her body. Since she was standing by the edge, however, Gu Nians foot landed on the rubble by the cliff in despite her success in avoiding the flying knife. With the ground giving up under her foot, she nearly fell off the cliff. Gu Nian was not entirely incapable. Forcing herself to balance, she stabilized her feet by planting her weight on them and saved herself from falling over the edge. Despite that, panic rose within her and she snapped her head to Yun Jian when she saw the rubbles under her feet gave out under her weight and rolled off to the bottom of the cliff. She was greeted with the same laidback manner from Yun Jian except the latters eyes that had turned piercing as they scanned Gu Nian before she yelled, Dont give me nonsense to drag the time out. You have one minute to tell me your identity and purpose. Ill kill you otherwise. Yun Jians tone was domineering. As she spoke, she flicked her wrist and several flying daggers appeared in her palm once again. She glared at Gu Nian icily. Dont play tricks too. You know that its useless. Did you hear what my master said? Dont play tricks, its useless! Zhang Shaofeng chorused, shouting at Gu Nian. Lowering her eyes, Gu Nian knew that she could only come clean if she wanted to stay alive. Besides, it seemed like she could hardly escape death if she refused to speak based on how Yun Jian was acting. Gu Nian spoke after another press of lips, Im an assassin from Yulong Mainland Someone put up a bounty poster on Yulong Mainlands notice board stating that theres huge sum of reward if youre killed! So you ripped the poster and accepted the mission? Yun Jian finished Gu Nians words. Gu Nian gulped and nodded. Thats right! Im here to take your life! Yulong Mainland was an all-new continent where there were assassins too. Like how it was on earth, occupations existing on earth existed in Yulong Mainland as well. The only difference was that people in Yulong Mainland dressed like they were in ancient times and they could cultivate to immortality. When they came to earth, they could not use the power they had in Yulong Mainland. If they did, they would be punished severely just like Lan Su was back then. Hence, when Gu Nian assassinated Yun Jian, she could only fight the latter with her physical combat skill. Chapter 976 - She’s Yours, Train Her Properly Chapter 976: Shes Yours, Train Her Properly Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jians eyes that were slightly narrowed just now recovered to normal promptly. Her red lips were tugged into a smilewith the burning noon sun shining on her, she looked even more enticing. Ive told you what you want. Can you let me go now? Gu Nian asked Yun Jian with an entitled tone. Do you really think that I wont kill you after you answered? Yun Jian smirked, her interest suddenly piqued by Gu Nian. What do you want then? Im just a small-time assassin. Im nobody in Yulong Mainland. It doesnt do much for you killing me, Ge Nian muttered. Yun Jian squinted but did not answer her. Zhang Shaofeng who stood at the side listened to the conversation in bewilderment. Yulong Mainland? What was that? Why could he not understand a single thing from the conversation between his master and the girl? That was all Zhang Shaofeng got to think about when Yun Jian told him, Tie her hands up and bring her down the mountain. Alright, sure. Tying people up is my favorite thing to do, Zhang Shaofeng replied and ran back to where Zhang Jian was standing to retrieve some rope from his bag that the guy was carrying for him. He carried the rope around all the time and it was finally being utilized now. Zhang Shaofeng cackled and ran back to bind Gu Nians hands together and tugged her along with the rope. Being from Yulong Mainland, Gu Nian was not strong in her physical combat skill with her cultivation prowess from her place of origin removed, so Zhang Shaofeng tied her up easily. Dont tie me up like this. How am I supposed to complete the mission now? Gu Nian struggled but Zhang Shaofeng did his job swiftly. Do you think Ill let you kill master? Hahaha, please, in your dreams! Hmph! Zhang Shaofeng even gave the rope a tug. Feeling the pull, Gu Nian scoffed and turned her head away to ignore Zhang Shaofeng. Due to Gu Nians appearance, Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng had asked to be excluded from the group activities that followed. It was not like their homeroom teacher could help it; Yun Jian had the status of the Advanced Special Forces soldier and more importantly, everyone there saw Gu Nians failed attempt at assassinating Yun Jian. What would they do if Gu Nian actually succeeded? Considering this, the teacher dared not say more. The rest of the students went around following their classes while Yun Jian had Zhang Shaofeng tie Gu Nian up and stand on the spot. When the spring outing came to an end, Yun Jian asked Zhang Shaofeng to tug Gu Nian along lest she escapeand that was how they went down the mountain. Gu Nian grumbled and murmured the whole way but she did not try anything else. When Yun Jian came down the mountain, she saw Qing You who stood around nearby. The latter had kept her hair long recently and her lustrous black hair was incredibly soft and silky. Needless to say, Yun Jian was the one who asked Qing You to come. Qing You came over just as she saw them coming down from the mountain and nodded at Yun Jian. Sister Jian. Mn. Yun Jian nodded back and pushed Gu Nian to her. Shes yours. Train her properly. What? Why are you passing me to her to be trained? Im not either of yours Gu Nian was miffed the moment she heard it but she was broken off by Yun Jian. Just because youre my captive now. Yun Jian wore a small smile as she spoke. Chapter 977 - Senior High School Entrance Examination: Choice Of School—Military School in Min City Sister Jian, just leave her to me, dont worry. Heh! Ill make sure to train her into obedience! Qing You chuckled and tugged the rope tying Gu Nians hands with a smile before leading her away. Qing You was here to take Gu Nian away. Yun Jian was not planning to kill Gu Nian, she wanted to keep her. Although it sounded risky to keep Gu Nian around, Yun Jian thought that she would be able extract some information from the former. Somehow, she felt that Gu Nian was not as simple as she seemed. Master, uh Can I ask you? Wheres this Yulong Mainland you keep mentioning just now? Zhang Shaofeng asked after a moment of hesitation. Yun Jian turned around to squint at Zhang Shaofeng when she heard his question. There was a slight pause before she replied, Somewhere very ethereal, like a utopia. Yun Jian made up something. A utopia huh. I thought thats something Tao Yuanming made up in his Peach Blossom Spring[1]! Zhang Shaofeng exclaimed, suddenly recalling a prose he had learned before. Maybe, Yun Jian answered ambiguously. At the same time, the other students from their class had made their way down from Zhaobao Mountain. Their homeroom teacher, Madam Yu, gathered the students around and took a headcount before ushering them up the bus to return to school. The spring outing ended with that. To Yun Jian, there was nothing from the outing worthy of reminiscing other than Gu Nians appearance. As for Gu Nian deciding to ambush Yun Jian during the spring outing, there must be a reason behind it. After all, it would be difficult to attack Yun Jian when she was in school; it was just that Gu Nian did not expect Yun Jian to be so skilled. After the spring outing was ticked off, the students went back to the busy revising stage. It was already April now. Senior High School Entrance Examination was usually two to three weeksabout half a monthearlier than regular exams for other students, commonly held around mid to end of June, but each place had a different time for it. Longmen Citys Senior High School Entrance Examination was standardized to begin on June 18th and end on 20th. Counting down, they were left with about two more months for revision from now till the examination. Hence, homeroom teacher Madam Yu turned unusually strict during this period of time as the students entered the tense phase of revising. Days passed one after another. Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians wedding was approaching. Other than Yun Jian saving Tang Qixuans boyfriend in the zoo the last time and the girl coming to her house to thank her with some fruits in the weekend, nothing special happened. On the military side, Ge Junjian who knew that Yun Jian was about to sit for the Senior High School Entrance Examination did not arrange any mission for her as well. Although it was internally decided that Yun Jian would go to the military high school, the examination was the first major exam in ones life. It would only fit to do ones best and score well. There was still two months to the Senior High School Entrance Examination but the homeroom teacher had asked her class to pull out a piece of paper to write down their choice of school. It was not yet time to actually fill up the official form for their choice of school but to motivate the students for the examination, the teacher asked them to write one of their own, stating their goals, which school they wanted to enter after the examination, and the score they wanted to achieve. Yun Jian did not write down any score. She simply wrote Min Citys military school on the paper and submitted it. [1] Tao Yuanming was a Chinese poet during the Six Dynasties period. Peach Blossom Springdepiction of a land hidden from the outside world like a utopia, was one of the works he was known for. Chapter 978 - Rich Housewives And A Pretty Girl Chapter 978: Rich Housewives And A Pretty Girl Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After the students wrote down the schools of their choice and submitted the paper, the bell for school dismissal rang. It was Friday today, so school was dismissed earlier. Alright, those who have handed in what you wrote can go home now, Madam Yu, their homeroom teacher who was also teaching the last period of class, told the students with Yun Jians paper in her hand. Yun Jian went back to her seat and left together with Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian. She had only taken two steps away from her seat when Madam Yus shout came from behind her. Yun Jian, you didnt write down your target score. Your goal is Min Citys military school and this school has requirement for academic grades too! Besides, its considered crossing cities to go from Longmen City to Min City. The score margin wouldnt be low if you want to enroll all the way to Min City. Madam Yu had stopped Yun Jian because she did not write down her target score for the Senior High School Entrance Examination. However, the short exchange between them managed to spill quite some information. Yun Jian turned around, already shouldering her bag, as she looked at Madam Yu and answered with a smile, Im not putting the score down. Did she just tell their homeroom teacher Im not putting the score down? Wow? Did she just challenge the teacher? The rest of the students in class could not help looking over to Yun Jian. Usually, students were more or less deferential to the homeroom teacher, so it astonished the class when Yun Jian talked to Madam Yu in such tone. Why not? Even Madam Yu herself was surprised. Because theres no way I wouldnt be going! The latter half of Yun Jians answer brimmed with unmistakable confidence. She was confident and brazen but no one thought that she was spewing nonsense. Yun Jian pressed her lips together slightly and turned to go to the backdoor of the classroom with her shoulder bag and a cool sense of dominance. Perhaps it was because of her assertive boldness, Madam Yu did not say anything even as she watched her leave. Parting with Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian at the school gate, Yun Jian went back in the direction of her house. Si Yi had not been home recently as he had returned to An Hun Group, so Yun Jian had been rather bored at home alone. Dong Yuans house, a villa, was built in a residential area, which meant that there were other villas lining up around her house. It was unlike Ge Junjians place where his villa was isolated from others in near distance. As Yun Jian got closer to Dong Ruans house, she saw her mother standing and chatting to the neighbors not too far away. The rich housewives who were chatting with Qin Yirou came from affluent background. Qin Yirou knew them by accident and all of them thought that Qin Yirou was of similar social status, so they gathered around for a chat. Since she was invited, Qin Yirou chatted with them merrily. When she saw Yun Jian, she called out to her directly. Xiao Jian, youre back? she greeted. Mn, mom. Yun Jian nodded hoisting her bag. Her delicate and pretty face attracted the attention of the rich housewives. Yirou, is this your daughter? Shes gorgeous! One of the rich housewives who stood next to Qin Yirou complimented and scanned Yun Jian. The woman had gotten to know Qin Yirou first before introducing the latter to other women. The family name of this rich housewifes husband was YangMrs. Yang was a nice woman; it was easy getting along with her. Qin Yirou nodded at her and replied in pride, Yeah, Xiao Jians my daughter. Another rich housewife took some time staring at Yun Jians face before she spoke up, Shes really a gorgeous girl.. Yirou, my sons about 20 years old this year. Hes quite good looking too, a great match with your daughter! Chapter 979 - I’ve Only Gotten Full Marks For Four Subjects The Last Time The rich housewife purely thought that Yun Jian was beautiful. The girl gave off the vibe of a wealthy heiress as she was so graceful. Moreover, people who could afford to stay here could hardly be poor ones. Hence, the rich housewife had the intention to plan an arranged marriage. It was also mainly because her son was in his twenties but had quitted school due to his poor grades. He stayed at home now with nothing to do and due to his wealthy family background, he was either picking up girls or bar-hopping. Her son was simply wasting life away. The women out there who approached her son did it for their family wealth. What mattered the most was that those women were not well to do at all. The rich housewife could barely accept them. Now that she saw Yun Jianyoung, pretty and graceful, she was immediately interested. Right after the rich housewife spoke, however, Qin Yirou smiled and rejected her indirectly, Hmm, I always support children to date freely on their own. It did not sound like a harsh rejection but everyone there could understand that she was refusing the suggestion. Alright! Where were we just now? Lets go back to that, haha! Mrs. Yang spoke up to mediate the situation when she noted that the atmosphere was slightly off. Qin Yirou looked toward Mrs. Yang and flashed her a grateful smile. Fine, fine! Free to date around huh? Nothing better happens when you go too easy on your kids! The rich housewife just now snarked. Although she did not make it explicit, she basically implied that Yun Jian would cause trouble sooner or later given how Qin Yirou indulged her. It might even be possible for her to get pregnant at a young age. What she said raised Qin Yirous hackles and Qin Yirou replied curtly, My daughter will have my back even if something does happen! The comeback caused the other rich housewives to fall into silence while Yun Jian who stayed standing to the side silently smiled with squinty eyes. Her smile grew wider for her mother was no longer a pushover now. Qin Yirou had at least learned to fight back. The topic of conversation just now did not put the women in awkwardness for too long as they moved on to chat again while later. When Yun Jians age was brought up, a rich housewife who was shortprobably not even 1.65 meter in heightbut wore a pair of high heels over ten centimeters tall put a hand over her mouth as she chuckled. She then told Qin Yirou, My daughters the same age as your daughter and studies in the same school. I wonder if your daughter knows mine! Without waiting for Qin Yirous reply, the woman chuckled and bragged to her with a proud expression, My daughters ranked top ten academically in Longmen Yi Junior High! Its no problem for her to get into the best senior high school in the city! Bragging about their children was most common topic when parents got together. The rich housewife continued to ask Qin Yirou, I heard that their schools asked the students to set their goals. Which senior high did your daughter write down? The woman was obviously showing off her daughters grades and asking Qin Yirou about it using a tone that looked down on Yun Jian. It was then Yun Jian looked up and answered indifferently, Min Citys military school. Military schools usually had higher requirement for exam scores, especially when it was in another city. The rich housewife was taken aback before she spoke to Yun Jian condescendingly, Military schools have rather high score margins. Whats a young girl like you going to one? Thats where boys go! Right, young lady, whats your grades like? the woman asked again. Its alright. Yun Jian blinked. The alright boosted the rich housewifes ego and she kept questioning, How is it? Ive only gotten full marks for four subjects the last time. Chapter 980 - Qin Yirou’s New Friend As the woman kept pressuring her, Yun Jian pressed her rosy lips together before smirking and said that. The rich housewife stared at her unblinkingly like she was trying to bore a hole through Yun Jian with her gaze. The truth was, whether it was women from the village or celebrated rich wives, their children were what they talked about the most when they gathered. As for the rich housewife who pushed Yun Jian to disclose her grades just now, the sole reason was because her daughter was in the same school as Yun Jian. They were in the same school and in the same grade. The womans daughter, from what she said, sounded brilliant. Pressuring Yun Jian to state her grades, the wealthy woman wanted Yun Jian to announce her poor grades so she could flaunt how outstanding her daughters result was. The others there could already guess it from the womans words. All of them understood the reason behind her questions. It was just that they were stunned after Yun Jian spoke. Even Qin Yirou did not expect her to answer it like that. Its alright. Ive only gotten full marks for four subjects the last time. Did Yun Jian just say that full marks for four subjects was alright? Who else in Longmen Yi Junior High School or even Longmen City could achieve Yun Jians academic resultsfull marks in four subjects? Was it a joke? Even the best scholar would make mistakes too! The other rich housewives gulped after hearing what Yun Jian said. The woman who wanted to brag about her daughters excellent grades using Yun Jian as a comparison was astonished. Yun Jians reply was like a slap to what the woman did just now. The latters expression soured immediately. Wow, Yirou, your daughters amazing! Mrs. Yang who was closer to Qin Yirou praised loudly and sincerely upon hearing Yun Jians answer. Qin Yirou did not brush it off in unnecessary self-deprecation. She knew that her daughters grades were indeed brilliant. Nevertheless, she nodded with a smile and replied humbly, The child works hard. As mothers, all we could do is encourage them frequently. Mrs. Yang shared a friendlier acquaintance with Qin Yirou, so she nodded in approval. Yeah, Im so fond of your daughterunlike my brat of a son, all he does is hang around outside all day! Mrs. Yang and Qin Yirou then continued to exchange pleasantries. Yun Jian who stood aside pressed her lips into a smile. She also caught a glimpse of the rich housewife who wore some ten centimeters tall heels and who tried to put her down using her daughters grades left hurriedly using some lame excuses. It was obvious that what Yun Jian said just now embarrassed the woman, so she excused herself swiftly. People who were unable to find a sense of superiority from their peers would flee like this rich housewife. There were plenty of people like this in reality. Lets spend some time together next time! Mrs. Yang told Qin Yirou in an invitation when they finally bid goodbye to each other. Sure, well decide on the date and go out together! Qin Yirou agreed heartily. After they bid goodbye, Qin Yirou took Yun Jian home. When Mrs. Yang was mentioned on their way back, Qin Yirou sounded like she approved of her. In other words, Mrs. Yang was a friend Qin Yirou currently got along the best with aside from Dong Ruan. Chapter 981 - The Return of The Six Of Chu Ning And Team Chapter 981: The Return of The Six Of Chu Ning And Team Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Qin Yirou brought up Mrs. Yang to Yun Jian, she said with a smile, Actually, Xiao Ruans the one who introduced Mrs. Yang to me. She said that shes worried about me being bored at home alone, so she introduced Mrs. Yang to me. Mrs. Yangs a housewife. Her husband makes pretty good money, so she usually stays home and takes care of their children. Its quite a simple life. The last time Xiao Ruan introduced Mrs. Yang to me, we got to know each other after a short chat. Now that youre so good in earning too, Xiao Jian, and I dont have to go out and work, its kinda boring to stay home, so I often chat with Mrs. Yang, Qin Yirou said with a smile. Dong Ruan had introduced Mrs. Yang to Qin Yirou as she was acquainted with Mrs. Yang as well. Furthermore, Qin Yirou had already resigned now. Back when Qin Yirou worked as a cleaner in New Cruise, she thought that her monthly salary of 1,500 yuan was incredibly high; when she knew about her daughter being New Cruises director after that, she resigned some time later. Part of the reason was due to Yun Jian and Ge Junjian. Both of them offered to take care of her and they took a long time persuading her. In the end, Qin Yirou decided to stop working. Mn. Yun Jian beamed as well looking at Qin Yirou who obviously looked happy with all smiles, With her daughter looking at her, Qin Yirou grinned and told her, We can ask Mrs. Yang and family out after youre done with Senior High School Entrance Examination! Mn. Yun Jian smiled. They arrived at the door of their house then. For the next one month that Yun Jian spent in school, the students had gone into the last toiling phase. Senior High School Entrance Examination was arriving after all. It was impossible that they were not nervous. On the contrary, Yun Jian looked indifferent to it. During this period of time, Xu Zetian and Ya Dangs injuries had significantly improved. Xu Zetian had now gotten back the managing authority of Falcon Hall from Duan Lei and he had merged the then top gang in Zhe Province, Panthers Pack, to Falcon Hall within a short time. Nonetheless, the boss of Panthers Pack, Han Biao, continued overseeing the gangs original territories; it was just that his gang had now become Falcon Halls. Han Biao and Xu Zetians boss was now Yun Jian, too, but everything else remained the same. After taking over Panthers Pack, Yun Jian was currently, rightfully, the boss of Zhe Provinces top gang. Everything happened gradually as days passed. The boss of Zhe Provinces top gang, the terrifying woman people spoke tales aboutSlaying Luo, was currently sitting in class and listening to the lesson, prim and proper. A peaceful month went by. It was another Saturday today. However, Yun Jian was seated in the classroom waiting for class to be dismissed on this Saturday. The next Tuesday was Labor Day and that would be another short break of three days, so they had class until Saturday this weekthey would be dismissed like usual Fridays. When the bell for dismissal rang, Yun Jian carried her backpack. In another week, Chen Xinyi would be back to school but not this week, not yet. Just as Yun Jian picked up her backpack after school was dismissed, Zhang Shaofeng came over to her pointing at the backdoor of their classroom. Master, someones looking for you! Yun Jian turned with his words and caught a glimpse of six people standing by the door with her sharp gaze. These six people were Chu Ning and team who came back from the military school! Chapter 982 - That’s Everyone From Team Monarch It had been a long time since Yun Jian met Chu Ning and others saved for the time they came back during the Qingming Festival break. Even then, they came and left quickly, not having much time to stay and talk to Yun Jian. Yun Jian also knew that life in the military school was hard. Yun Jian had just picked up her bag as she was usually the fastest one to react once school was dismissed, the other students were still in class. They also paid more attention to her since she was Slashing God from Team Monarch. Now that the class heard Zhang Shaofeng telling Yun Jian that someone was looking for her, they turned around in unison to look at the six people who stood by the backdoor of the classroom. Chu Ning was almost shy from the pairs of eyes staring at them while Yun Jian could clearly see how the team had gotten much tanner compared to the last time they met. Heh heh, Yun Jianjianer! I havent seen you in so long, I miss you so much! Chu Ning waved at Yun Jian when she saw her looking over to them. Yun Jian squinted for a bit before making her way to Chu Ning. You guys are finally free to come back? Yun Jian raised a brow, asking Chu Ning while the rest of her class stared curiously. Right? Yun Jian, you wouldnt know since you havent experienced it. That hellhole isnt fit for the living. Look at how my fair skin got burnt like a coal. Tsk tsk, its crazy! Chu Xiangnan rushed to speak. As Yun Jian turned to him, it was true. Chu Xiangnans face looked like it was smeared with charcoal. After months of rain, wind and hot sun, Chu Xiangnans face was dark from how tanned it was. The corners of Yun Jians lips raised in delight. Chu Ning jumped up like usual to knock Chu Xiangnans head. Stupid Xiangnan, youre ugly anyway. Youre just uglier now, hahaha! Chu Ning did not feel like she said anything wrong despite the tease. Off you go! Chu Xiangnan hissed at her. Both of them still liked bantering like they did in the past. Right, Yun Jian, we met a group of snobs there. I wish you know how stuck-up they aretheyre annoying! And they wanna compete with us every day! Chu Ning thought of it and told Yun Jian after the jovial banter. Yes, those guys! I really want to beat all of them up! Chu Xiangnan grumbled as well. As for Liu Shiyun, Jiang Weiwei, Fang Xiaoran, and Hong Fan, they stayed quiet. It was obvious that Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan were the chatterboxes. Before Yun Jian could reply, a guy in her class looked at Chu Ning and team then at Yun Jian in shock before asking in surprise, Are you guys the members of the legendary Team Monarch? Yun Jian was Team Monarchs Slashing God. As for the team itself, her classmates knew that it was formed up by people around their ageand the team was already in the Advanced Special Forces! Such achievement was legendary even in Country Zs military. Today, the other six members of Team Monarch were actually here in school for Yun Jian. All seven people in Team Monarch were here! Once the guys question was verbalized, the other students were stunned. Chapter 983 - Can’t Beat Her Even If Six Of Them Team Up The students in class were baffled by what the guys said. These six people standing at the door were Team Monarchs members? Haha, you know about us? Chu Xiangnan was still fooling around with Chu Ning when he was surprised by the guys question. People were usually blinded when they were involved while onlookers were likely to get the whole picture. Chu Xiangnan did not even know that Team Monarch that he was in was already so popular. The guy had even called them legendary. You guys are reallyreally Team Monarch? the guy did not reply Chu Xiangnan but asked again in both shock and disbelief. Heh! Chu Xiangnan flicked his hair and put on a cool expression. Of course. Youve got to remember that Im the coolest in Team Monarch Cool my *ss! One more word and its the washboard youre kneeling on when we get back! Chu Ning gave a light shove and pushed Chu Xiangnan away. Yun Jian was standing in the classroom and majority of those around looked at her. The military school should be quite busy huh? Yun Jian looked at her teammates and managed to say that after a long time. Its quite hectic. We initially thought that we could come back once every two to three weeks but we didnt expect to only return for the second time after so long, Liu Shiyun who stood next to Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan replied Yun Jian. He was always the more reliable one. But if it were you, Yun Jian, its surely no problem for you to go home once every week. Those who are skilled to a certain level can make applications to the school. They can do whatever they want, even skipping classes! Fang Xiaoran added from the back. The students were only more baffled listening to their conversation. Was Yun Jian actually that skilled? Haha, Yun Jianer, all Im waiting for is for you to attend military school now! Us Team Monarch will finally be complete again! Chu Ning quipped. Some students in class could not help being envious of Yun Jian and the teams friendship when they heard them. Why are all of you still here when schools dismissed? Madam Yu who passed by the classroom asked while entering as she found it strange when she saw that the students had yet to leave. There were frequent cases of group fights in school, so teachers usually kept an eye out. When Madam Yu entered the class, a student who was relatively noisy spoke up at once, Madam Yu, theyre members of Team Monarch! Theyre here to look for Yun Jian! Given how Team Monarch was relatively popular now, their homeroom teacher, Madam Yu, had naturally heard of it. Theyre actually back from the military school to visit Yun Jian! Theyre awesome! another person cheered telling the teacher. Madam Yun turned to Yun Jian. She did not like the fact that Yun Jian had brought the others from Team Monarch to the school, that Chu Ning and team had come to class to look for her, so she frowned at her. Yun Jian, since your current goal is to enroll in the military school, you ought to study well. You can only attend the military school based on your ability. Other than studying, you need to strengthen your physical! Otherwise, the strict requirements of the school might not allow you to go there if youre too weak especially when youre a girl! All in all, the teacher was warning Yun Jian from resorting to tricks and crooked means. Too weak? Hahaha, this is the best joke Ive heard all year long! Its impossible to beat Yun Jian even if the six of us team uphow could she possibly be weak? Chu Xiangnan laughed asking when he heard the teacher. Chapter 984 - : Drillmasters Are Fighting For Her Chu Xiangnan had always spoken what was on his mind without much of a care to filter his words. However, everyone else was completely dumbstruck when he blurted such honest words so forwardly. Wh-what? The other six members from Team Monarch would not be able to beat Yun Jian even when they grouped up? It was already known that the members of Team Monarch were several times more skilled than their regular peers; otherwise, Ge Junjian would not have selected them to join the military back then. The army was not where any Tom, Dick or Harry could go. Moreover, the other six people in Team Monarch were already under the Advanced Special Forces as well. Countless Special Forces soldiers dreamed of joining ASF but some could not even qualify their entire life. Basically, every member of Team Monarch was an indomitable presence who could tackle a group alone to the students in class. What Chu Xiangnan said just now astonished them. Madam Yu, especially, was appalled the moment Chu Xiangnan spoke about Yun Jian. What the young man said was like a slap to her face, making the teacher feel like her words just nowwhat she said about Yun Jian failing to go to the military school for being too weak as a girlsounded incredibly foolish. It was as if Fang Xiaoran thought what Chu Xiangnan disclosed was inadequate as he laughed subsequently and said, Yup, we wouldnt dare deny this. Forget about the six of us being unable to fight Yun Jian. Even if its the drillmasters in our military school, I dont think anyone there is Yun Jians match. What do you mean you dont think? Its a fact! Chu Xiangnan quipped with a chuckle. If the students and Madam Yus impression of Yun Jians ability had been limited to rumors previously, all of them received a clear verification now. What were the drillmasters in military schools like? One who qualified as a drillmaster in military schools were undeniably and significantly skilled. Yet they could not compare to Yun Jian? The students were dumbfounded, Madam Yu, too. Haha, as expected of my master! Shes just that good! Zhang Shaofeng chorused proudly since he had gotten to witness Yun Jian killing the assassin ranked tenth internationally back then. Lets go, come on, Yun Jian, well talk in the restaurant. We rushed back this afternoon and were starving! Chu Xiangnan patted his stomach that was completely flat and led the way with a chortle. Yun Jian picked up her bag and followed without hesitation, blatantly ignoring the teacher behind her. Zhang Shaofeng did not go after her. He let Yun Jian know that he planned to head home first to visit Chen Xinyi. The group of youths left the classroom with merry laughter and did not spare Madam Yu a glance. It caused the teacher to stand there awkwardly, more so when the giggly conversation among Chu Xiangnan and a few others drifted from outside of the classroom shortly after they left. Yun Jian, you had no idea. Our drillmasters in school are starting to fight for you when they found out that youre coming the next semester. They swore that theyre getting you to their team! I know, right? Hahaha. The few of them started dueling in school previously just to fight over which drillmaster youll go to the next semester! Say, your reputation is too great! Chapter 985 - Ganging Up And Calling Themselves The Indomitable Since Madam Yu was quite skeptical about Yun Jian just now, Chu Xiangnan and others purposely raised their voices when they talked while they were still nearby after leaving the classroom. It was like they were scared that Madam Yu who was standing in the classroom did not hear them. Needless to say, what they mentioned was indeed the truth. The drillmasters in the military school had begun fighting for Yun Jian when they heard about the achievements of Team Monarchs Slashing God, including the news that she would transfer to their school in the next semester. They had even had a physical fight previously that was fortunately stopped by the chief drillmaster, so nothing bad happened. Without a doubt, Chu Xiangnans loud voice alone would already have reached Madam Yus ears clear and crisp. The teachers astonishment was indescribable. The students were equally baffled as they froze. Yun Jian had not even attended the military school yet and the drillmasters there were already in a fight to recruit her? Madam Yu had just nagged her about studying seriously and training physically because it would be a challenge for her to get into the school given its high requirements and she was a girl. What now? Yun Jian had not even made it in but she was already popular among the drillmasters. It was pretty obvious that she was already an internally decided candidate. Madam Yu knew that Yun Jian was Team Monarchs Slashing God but she thought that they ought to select and admit her the conventional way even with her identity. What it seemed like right now was that it was only a matter of time before Yun Jian enrolled in the military school! It also explained why Yun Jian had just written down Min Citys military school when she put down her goals and was reluctant to write her target score. It was already an unofficial decision! Madam Yu was ashen-faced as she stood rooted listening to the voices of the youths who were going away. Her earlier words, in contrary to what Chu Xiangnan and others said, was a slap to her own face. Hahaha, Yun Jian, your teachers so yknow? How did I do just now? Haha! Chu Xiangnan guffawed as soon as he stepped out of the school gate. No words needed. You deserve a thumbs up! Fang Xiaoran stuck a big thumbs up to Chu Xiangnan as he laughed. Very domineering, Yun Jian smiled and commented in two words. The group made their way to the restaurant chattering and laughing. As the group mentioned life in the military school after they got seated in the restaurant, Chu Ning gritted her teeth. The most annoying thing in the military school is that arrogant group of people. They even formed up some sort of groupwhats it called? Uh The Indomitable, claiming theyre the top in school and stuff. Then they keep coming to challenge us, calling us Team Monarch newbies! Its infuriating. But they have someone really good. The six of us fought him alone once and all of us, except Weiwei, got beaten up. Weiwei nearly got hurt too! So we bear with it for now! Chu Ning huffed and scooped a spoonful of rice into her mouth before chewing furiously. It was like the rice in her mouth was that group of people and she was chowing them down. Thats right! Chu Xiangnan chorused in similar sentiment. Even then, the few of them did not mention anything close to asking Yun Jian to help beat those people up for them. Yun Jian smiled and asked, So you guys keep training to fight them and even got yourselves burned like charcoal? Her words exposed their thoughts like an arrow through their heart. Chapter 986 - Come Visit Us After Senior High School Entrance Examination Chapter 986: Come Visit Us After Senior High School Entrance Examination Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Comparing them to charcoal forged an effective imagery. Before Chu Ning and team attended the military schooleven though they had already trained in the military, their complexion was fair and supple. Now? Yun Jian was not exaggerating when she said all of them turned several shades darker. They almost looked like charcoal now and their faces looked like they had painted them with coal. Huh, no, Yun Jianjianer. Were not as dark as what you said, haha! But its true that weve gotten tanner in recent months. My sunscreen cant even block the scorching sun! Chu Ning lamented. She rubbed her face furiously after that, like the action would allow her to rub her tanned skin off her face. Haha, youre the one whos got tanned the most visibly among all of us here! Chu Xiangnan pinched Chu Nings cheek and quickly retracted his hand before teasing her with a grin. Out of my way! Are you trying to pick a fight? Im talking to Yun Jianer! Chu Ning swung her clenched fists at Chu Xiangnan right after she got pinched. Alright, quit it, you two, Jiang Weiwei spoke up to stop the banter between Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan. Sigh, we have to go back to the military school again when the Labor Day break ends. Hmph, Yun Jianer, dont worry. Well make sure we train ourselves well before you come! Chu Ning then pumped her fists at Yun Jian as she told her confidently. Mn, Yun Jian hummed with a nod and crescent eyes. The six of them exuded a new vigor that felt like they were working hard. Yun Jian admired that. Some people might already be waiting for Yun Jian to do something for them seeing how capable she was but not Chu Ning and team. Even when they could not fight who they called The Indomitable, they did not back down. No one was born a victor. Every ace got up to their invincible level through endless grinding and experiences. Chu Ning and team took the time to visit Yun Jian together before they returned home respectively after dinner. They did not have a lot of holiday; other than visiting Yun Jian, they were going to Ge Junjian to let him know that they were doing well and then returning home to spend a few days with their families. They would then have to rush back to the military school after that. When they bid goodbye to Yun Jian, Chu Ning hugged her for some time. As they took their leave, Chu Ning turned back after a few steps, suddenly recalling something and telling Yun Jian, Right, Yun Jianer, you have two more months till Senior High School Entrance Examination. Dont you have two weeks of break in advance from students in other grades? Why dont you come visit us during the break? Were about to die from boredom in school! Chu Ning stuck out her tongue as she spoke. Yeah, summer break starts two weeks earlier for you because youre sitting for Senior High School Entrance Examination. You can come visit us in Min City, Jiang Weiwei invited Yun Jian in a blink of eyes after Chu Ning spoke. The girl rarely extended any invitation, so Yun Jian looked at her once she spoke. Although Jiang Weiwei was a pain in the beginning, she was now incredibly amiable. As Chu Ning, Chu Xiangnan, Jiang Weiwei and others looked back at Yun Jian in anticipation, she nodded in reply, Alright, Ill visit you guys in Min City after the exam. Chapter 987 - : Ge Xuan’s Invitation, To His School Chu Ning and others were delighted at Yun Jians promise and then they went home. Yun Jian had a relatively comfortable life recently. Crossing her arms in front of her chest, she watched Chu Ning and team leave before pressing her lips together and cracking a grin. It was only then she turned to go back home. Since Gu Nians assassination attempt the last time, Yun Jian had been thinking. There was 90% truth in what she said but there was still 10% left for observation. Regardless, Yun Jian believed one thing that Gu Nian mentionedthat she was already put on the notice board in Yulong Mainland. The board had nothing positive about it. It was a bounty notice board. Yun Jian had also told Si Yi about it and the latter had carried out an intense investigation about it together with the assassination that happened previously. Nonetheless, there was no conclusive information from what they had gathered now. If it were something on earth, they would most probably be able to come up with a result swiftly given how influential An Hun Group was. If it were in Yulong Mainland, however, a continent that was unrelated to earth, it was hard to achieve the same efficiency. Anyway, based on Si Yis capability, he would be able to figure it out even if it were Yulong Mainland. He would just need a bit longer. To Si Yi, he was going to find out whoever dared assassinate his woman even if they hid themselves in outer space and make them pay for it! Just as Yun Jian entered her house, she saw a tall figure standing inside. Without a second look, she could recognize that it was Ge Xuan. Losing the colorful hair that did not fit him, Ge Xuan who had colored his hair black looked more charming than he used to. The short black hair kind of made him look like a fresh schoolboy. Ge Xuan got up from the chair and made his way to Yun Jian in a large stride once he saw her coming in through the door, asking in delight, Meimei, youre back? Mn. Yun Jian nodded at him and dropped her schoolbag on the stool. Xiao Jian, you just got home? Have you had dinner? Qin Yirou exited the kitchen, still wearing an apron with suds on her hands; it seemed that she was doing the dishes. Ive eaten, Yun Jian answered Qin Yirou and turned to Ge Xuan, waiting for him to speak. Yun Jian knew from Ge Xuans gaze at her just now that he must have something to tell her. As expected, after Qin Yirou made her way into the kitchen again, Ge Xuan chuckled giddily at Yun Jian before rubbing his head and telling her, Im going back to school tomorrow, meimei. Do you want to come with me? Its just nice that youre on a short three-day break for Labor Day and therell be an international race tomorrow night near our school. Its a rare chance. Do you want to go with me? This was Ge Xuan officially inviting Yun Jian to join him at the race together. From what he said, he was inviting her to travel abroad and watch the international race together. Yun Jian had gone out of the country previously, so she had a passport ready for traveling anytime. Ge Xuan probably invited her knowing about it. Hmm? Where is it? Yun Jian looked up at him and asked softly with a press of lips. Maryland in Country M, Ge Xuan replied promptly. Yun Jian squinted at his answer. That was where Dime And Prime Company that Alluring Demon ran was located. Yun Jian wore a pretty smile and stayed quiet for a bit before pressing her lips together again to answer, Okay. She had agreed to go. Chapter 988 - His Bro Is Participating In The Race Chapter 988: His Bro Is Participating In The Race Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qin Yirou was not that worried about Yun Jian traveling now. Although going abroad was riskier, she could still accept it since Ge Xuan would be accompanying the girl. Having decided to go, Ge Xuan purchased their flight tickets the next morning and boarded the plane with Yun Jian during noon to depart to Maryland in Country M. The three friends who Ge Xuan had come back with, two of them aside from Shen Jie had returned to Country M some time ago. As for Shen Jie, he was still in the hospital recovering from being beaten by Yun Jian and Si Yi, so it would be impossible for him to go to school for the time being. Nevertheless, it was a favor to Ge Xuan that Yun Jian did not kill Shen Jie when he had kicked Qin Yirou. Therefore, Yun Jian and Ge Xuan were the only ones in the plane for this trip. Si Yi had gone back to An Hun Group. Yun Jians classmates were most probably staying home doing homework and revision during the three-day break for Labor Day. After all, Senior High School Entrance Examination was around the corner. Most people were doing their best buried nose deep in stacks of simulation test papers under such tense atmosphere. The only exception was Yun Jian. Not only was she not home to study, she went overseas. If her classmates found out about it, they would definitely feel a blow of exasperation. It was just that the whole school knew about Yun Jian not doing any homework, even their homeroom teacher was powerless about it. Meimei, are you thirsty? Ill get you a drink if you are, Ge Xuan told Yun Jian, worried that she would be thirsty after so long in the flight. Im not. Yun Jian smiled and pressed her lips together. Alright, Ge Xuan answered with a nod. Flying from Longmen City to Maryland of Country M, Yun Jian and Ge Xuan departed in noon and arrived there around 3pm in the afternoon. There was a time difference between Country Z and Country M; it was supposed to be 3pm in Country Z but it was around 8pm in Maryland, Country M. The time difference between Longmen City and Maryland was not a lot because both places were not too far apart. By the time they arrived in Maryland at 8pm, the race was already starting. Car racing was commonly popular in Ge Xuans school and races were usually held at night. Basically, Yun Jian and Ge Xuan had arrived just in time. In spite of it, Ge Xuan did not take Yun Jian to the venue of the international race directly but had taken her to his school. The university Ge Xuan was studying at was a famous school with a long history coming. Ge Xuan was not participating in the international race today and his current skill was inadequate to qualify him in one either. The reason he was eagerly rushing back from Country Z to watch the race today, other than he was incredibly interested in it, was because his friend was participating. It was an immense honor for Ge Xuans friend to be able to join an international race like this which only top global racers were qualified to take part. Although Ge Xuans friend did not go to Country Z with him, he was his best bro. Meimei, Ill introduce a few of my bros to you later, Ge Xuan turned to tell Yun Jian. They arrived at Ge Xuans school right after he said that. Ge Xuans friends were Country Z locals. Although they studied abroad, they were used to hanging out with their countrymen. When Ge Xuan saw the group, he made his way over waving and taking Yun Jian along. Hi! My Xiao Xuanxuan, youre back? Among those standing at the school entrance, a muscly guy walked over to Ge Xuan with his arms spread for a hug. He spotted Yun Jian as he came over and froze before whistling at Ge Xuan. Ge Xuan, where the heck did you get this little girl from? Dont tell me shes your new girlfriend! Chapter 989 - Getting To Know Them. Participating In The Race The muscly guy was Ge Xuans best friendthe one who was joining the international race tonight. Hence, he was considerably noticeable in the group; even in Ge Xuans school, his presence was prominent. The guy was an exemplar for Country Z nationals. There were people in campus who intentionally bullied Ge Xuan and friends just because they were from Country Z, while this friend of Ge Xuan looked relatively mature. His name was Shan Tiansheng and he was an advanced racer. Ge Xuan, to his friends, was still a greenhorn who had never had any intimate experience with a girl, but he had brought along Yun Jian to meet up with them today. That was why Shan Tiansheng thought it strange and asked that just now. Piss off, this is my sister! Ge Xuan went up and knocked Shan Tianshengs head swiftly, not that it was a real hit as they were just friends fooling around. Sister? Sh*t, Xiao Xuanxuan, why do I feel like youve changed somehow? Tell me, what have you gone through after going back? And youve colored your hair black! Shan Tiansheng was suddenly struck with realization and circled Ge Xuan as he asked aloud. He then looked at Yun Jians lean silhouette and asked Ge Xuan in surprise, And you have a sister? What do you think? I look cooler with this hairstyle, right? Haha! And why cant I have a sister? I got a sister, so? Ask your mom for one if you can! Ge Xuan teased. He then turned to look at Yun Jian and introduced Shan Tiansheng to her. Meimei, hes a clown. Dont get offended! Hes got nothing to boast about except being good in racing, haha! Ge Xuans words caused Yun Jians eyes to turn into crescents as she smiled. Hahaha! Shan Tiansheng scratched his head and stuck a hand out at Yun Jian. Nice to meet you, Xiao Xuanxuans sister! Yun Jian did not shake his hand but nodded. Mn, nice to meet you. Ge Xuan continued to introduce his other friends to Yun Jian one by one. Hes Wu Dazhuang Hes Zhu Zilin Ge Xuans friends were more of the playful type and they were mostly from Country Z. Even when Ge Xuan was studying overseas, he made friends with those who were from the same country. It was basically a principle. After they got to know each other, Shan Tiansheng spoke up, Alright, lets get going to the tracks. My race is about to begin. He went to Yun Jian and grinned. Xiao Xuanxuans sister, youve got to cheer for me later! There were usually plenty of girls cheering on the racetracks or any other competitions, so Shan Tiansheng wanted Yun Jian to be one of them and cheer for him. Yun Jian was a pretty girl. He thought that a pretty girl like her cheering for him would definitely boost his popularity. As he thought about it, however, Ge Xuan asked suddenly, Right, Tiansheng, do you know if they would allow someone to join the race on the spot for this competition tonight? Ge Xuan wanted Yun Jian to join the race. It was just that the possibility did not occur to Shan Tiansheng and the other friends as they asked, Everythings possible if youve got the skill. Why, Xiao Xuanxuan? You wanna join too? Chapter 990 - She Races And Saved Him To be honest, if Ge Xuan wanted to participate in tonights international race, it would be a far reach based on his ability. As for Shan Tiansheng being able to take part in it, he got in with his connection. There was nothing a little connection could not do nowadays. Shan Tiansheng himself was quite skilled as well. With both his connection and decent capability, it was not mind-boggling how he got to participate. Listening to Ge Xuan, Shan Tiansheng thought that he wanted to take part in the race as well, so he spoke up after a moment of silence, Xiao Xuanxuan, its not a hard no if you want to join the race tonight. I can see if I can pull some strings and get you in He had yet to finish his sentence when Ge Xuan took over and said, pointing at Yun Jian, No, not me. Its my sis. If you can get her in, put her in a race. Back when Ge Xuan drove Yun Jians Ferrari sports car and nearly died due to the brake failure, she was the one who hijacked someone elses sports car and saved him. Yun Jians driving skill wowed the crowd during then, and her skill was not just limited to simply racing. Ge Xuan was a hundred percent confident that Yun Jians skill was above his best friend, Shan Tianshengs. It would be a pity if she did not participate in this international race with what she had, so he thought of fighting for a spot for her. However, what Ge Xuan said bewildered Shan Tiansheng and their other friends. W-what? My dear Xiao Xuanxuan, have you lost your mind? You havent gone cuckoo, have you? Do you know how dangerous racing is? And you want your little sister to join? You Shan Tiansheng told Ge Xuan but his eyes were on Yun Jian by the time he snapped out of his surprise. It was just that Ge Xuan cut him off again before he could complete his sentence. Tiansheng, do you think Im dumb? Do I look like Id throw my sister in harms way? Ge Xuan heightened the suspense. Meimei, right? Haha! Ge Xuan prompted Yun Jian looking at her before continuing to say, Besides, you must want to join too, right? This race today is an international one! Yun Jians eyes turned smiley as she answered casually, Anything goes. Participating in the race or not posed no attraction or temptation to her. Yun Jian was not even here for the race. She came purely with the intention to check out Dime And Prime Company. After all, this was her company in her past life. Although Alluring Demon was fully in charge of it now, the company still had her name. Yun Jian could not just leave it. See, my sis says shes joining! Get me a spot! Ge Xuan told Shan Tiansheng with a bark of laughter after he made up the story of Yun Jian wanting to participate in the race. Xiao Xuanxuan, its not that I dont trust you but youre asking me to believe that your little sis races? I really cant! Youre a racer too. You know how important it is being physically fit as a racer. Its not like Im looking down on your sister but Can she really drive a race car? She seems to be very skinny Shan Tiansheng said with a frown. Ge Xuan interrupted him once more at that. Hah! I knew youd say this! Haha, remember what you said! The last time I raced someone, my brakes failed from a collision. Do you know who saved me? My sister! I can guarantee that theres no racer in this world who couldve done that Ge Xuan recounted in exaggeration but Shan Tiansheng and others now looked at Yun Jian in respect as Ge Xuan spoke about the previous horrific experience. Chapter 991 - Alluring Demon’s Here—Ms. CEO Chapter 991: Alluring Demons HereMs. CEO Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What Ge Xuan said felt like tidal waves that washed over Shan Tiansheng and friends. It was nothing a regular person could empathize with. Out of instinct, Shan Tiansheng and the guys had thought that Yun Jian was here with her elder brother Ge Xuan to join the fun and watch the race. When Ge Xuan exaggeratingly told them about what happened previously, however, their jaws dropped like they had seen a ghost. All of them were racers, so they were well aware of the importance of being physically fit as a qualified racer. What about Yun Jian here? Well, she had gotten much more filled up compared to when she was just rebirthed. She was as thin as a stick during that reborn period. Although she had put on more weight now, she was shapely and in a regular size where she looked great both with and without clothes. She looked rather skinny, however, and that raised doubts with Shan Tiansheng and others. Moreover, racers were usually males. Professional car racing was flirting with death, so people who usually involved themselves were guys. Not only was Yun Jian thin, she was a girl. It sounded like a joke for a girl to race. When they heard what Ge Xuan said, they did not think that it was a joke or feel funny anymore. Oh my gosh! Xiao Xuanxuan, your little sis is amazing! Shan Tianshengs reaction was the most intense as his arms flailed in a dramatic manner looking at Yun Jian. After that, he patted his chest and told Ge Xuan, Haha, Ill see if I can pull some strings and get it done for you. If it cant work, I wont be able to help it Mn, no problem. I appreciate that youd help my sister out. Bros for life! Ge Xuan gave Shan Tianshengs chest a punch and laughed heartily. Heh, alright. Little girl, lets go! Ill drive you guys to the circuit and well head over to the circuit earlier! Shan Tiansheng called Yun Jian a little girl without much thought and laughed as he spoke. Yun Jian did not mind it even though it sounded odd to her ears for the guy to call her a little girl. The racetrack was not far from where they were. Shan Tiansheng took them to the destination shortly with his car. The organizer of the racetrack had prepared cars for the race, and Shan Tiansheng was driving a van where he could pick up more people at a time. Just as they entered the racetrack, the group was astonished by the merry and busy atmosphere they were greeted with. Whether it was the bleachers or the circuit, it was almost a dozen times larger than the ones in Longmen City. The scale was much more massive. Lets take a seat over there! The race hasnt started yet! Shan Tiansheng led the group to the bleachers once they were inside. You guys head there first. I have something else to do, Yun Jian said and pressed her lips together as she waved her phone at them. Huh? Little girl, what other matters could you have? Shan Tiansheng was puzzled. Yun Jian was not familiar with the place, what could she possibly need to attend to? Sister Jian! A crisp, mature female voice rang suddenly when the guys were curious about what matter would require Yun Jians attention. Hearing the voice, Yun Jian turned around knowing that Alluring Demon was here. Alluring Demon had seen her current appearance as she had met her not too long ago, so it was not surprising that the former could recognize her now. The person coming toward the group was an alluring and sensual-looking womanAlluring Demon. She came to Yun Jian briskly but when Shan Tiansheng and others caught a clear look of her, they were stunned, even their breathing paused. DimeDime And Primes CEO? A-are you one of the organizers of this race? What brings you here? Shan Tiansheng was dumbstruck. The others were shocked as well when they managed to react. Why was Dime And Prime Companys CEO, Alluring Demon, here? She also called Yun Jian Sister Jian? Chapter 992 - Let’s Race. A Comeback Chapter 992: Lets Race. A Comeback Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Alluring Demon was hot, to put it simply. Her flawless figure was voluptuous and tantalizing; in addition to her sultry face, her charm was out of the world no matter how one saw it. Unlike Snake.Lizards coquette, Alluring Demon was exactly like her namean alluring she-devil. Her pseudonym was Alluring Demon and she went by the same name usually too. She did not use a first or last name but anyone in the business knew that she was Alluring Demon. The CEO of Dime and Prime Company was simply known as Alluring Demon. Shan Tiansheng and the others studied at the local university there, so they had relevant general knowledge. The CEO of Dime And Prime Company, Alluring Demon, was always making public appearances as well; even if one had never met her, one could see her on Country Ms international news headlines. They had also heard that Dime And Prime Company was one of the biggest organizers of the international race held tonight. Hence, it was already an admirable composure from Shan Tiansheng and the rest when they did not faint from the shock upon recognizing Alluring Demon after she appeared and watching her go to Yun Jian addressing the latter as Sister Jian. Since Shan Tiansheng and others were together with Yun Jian, Alluring Demon turned slightly to the former and nodded at him when he exclaimed as he stared at her. There was no doubt that Alluring Demon was the most successful example of a female entrepreneur. Shan Tiansheng and his friends had discussed her a long time ago and seen her as their idol. When Alluring Demon nodded at Shan Tiansheng, he felt the electrifying thrill of being noticed by his idol. Ge Xuan who stood there watched the entire scene in surprise as well. How did his younger sister know Alluring Demon, the CEO of Dime And Prime Company? Alluring Demon was at the top in terms of status and authority! As for Yun Jian? She was only Ge Xuans younger sister to Shan Tiansheng and his friends. At most, she was a student who came from some unknown poverty-stricken place in Country Z. How did these two people who had shared nothing in common know each other? While Shan Tiansheng, Ge Xuan and their friends were dumbfounded, Alluring Demon came to Yun Jian. Sister Jian, she greeted Yun Jian again. Mn. Yun Jian nodded slightly. She then winked at Alluring Demon and led them toward the bleachers. Lets take a seat over there. Sure. Alluring Demon obeyed easily. Watching Alluring Demon go with Yun Jian, Shan Tiansheng actually went to sit at the bleachers with Yun Jian even though it was already time for him to go to the tracks. This was Alluring Demon! The CEO of Dime And Prime Company Alluring Demon! Their idol! After spectating the race from the bleachers for a while, it was soon time for Shan Tiansheng to go as his race was coming up. Alluring Race suddenly stood up and turned to Yun Jian. Her tall height emphasized her coquettish sultriness. She faced the girl and asked her, Sister Jian, what do you think about racing together? Two years ago when Yun Jian was still Slaying God, she frequently raced with Alluring Demon. Back then, the latter was famed in the car racing sphere. That was also one of the reasons Shan Tiansheng saw Alluring Demon as his idol. It was just that Alluring Demon had never raced again after Slaying God disappeared later. People in the racing sphere guessed the reason that made Alluring Demon stop the thrilling activity that she loved the most but none managed to find out. Now, the CEO of Dime And Prime Company, the once remarkable racer, was asking Yun Jian to race with her? W-what? Shan Tiansheng who had not gone far yet, and Ge Xuan who was still rooted to his spot, were stunned. Chapter 993 - Just A Coincidence. Let’s Have The Time Of Our Lives Chapter 993: Just A Coincidence. Lets Have The Time Of Our Lives Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Fortunately, no one around them recognized Alluring Demon. Otherwise, her popularity would have made the racers present go berserk in cheers and exclamation. The racer Alluring Demon who was once famed had now retired from the scene. When she was a racer, it was also when she started managing Dime And Prime Company. Racers wanted to compete with Alluring Demon but those who got to do it were rare and few in between. Moreover, those who had raced her before would never get a second chance to do it. Despite that, there were still plenty of people who wanted to race with the ever famous Alluring Demon. There was one exception, however. As long as that person appeared, Alluring Demon would race her until the end of the world. Both of them could race a hundred or a thousand times and not get tired of it. Other than said person, Alluring Demon had never invited someone to race her. That was why Shan Tiansheng and his friends were so shocked. As for the person who qualified to race Alluring Demon over and over again, no one had ever seen her face. All people knew was that the person had long silky hair and was a female. Every time she appeared in public, she wore a mask and only showed her big inky eyes. No one knew who she was, only that she was Alluring Demons permanent racing partner. Wherever she was, Alluring Demon would be there as well. The most mysterious aspect of the person was that her racing ability was higher than Alluring Demons! They were barely on the same level. All the people in the racing sphere knew about such legendary person was that she had long hair and Alluring Demon called her SG. After SG gained fame on the racetracks, countless paparazzi and reporters wanted to dig into her background but they found nothing ultimately. No one knew who SG was! Nevertheless, countless racing fans had already taken SG as their idol. It lasted until SG disappeared and Alluring Demon retired from the racing scene, breaking many racing fans hearts back then. What people could not figure out, even when they racked their head, was that the two letters were the initials of a name on the international chartSlaying God! Alluring Demon had left the racing sphere for a long time. When she stood up and invited Yun Jian to race, Shan Tiansheng straightened up his back automatically. Ge Xuans eyes brightened up as well. They were surprised and bewildered because no one had ever received an invitation from Alluring Demon other than the legendary SG. If Shan Tiansheng and Ge Xuan were asked to believe that Yun Jian was SG That was not possible! It must just be a coincidence! Perhaps it was because Yun Jian was really brilliant? Sure! We havent raced for two years. Lets have the time of our lives today! Yun Jian said with smiling crescent eyes. Yun Jian had not planned to race initially. She came to Country M to check how Dime And Prime was doing. She was the director of the company, after all. It would be irresponsible to not ask about the company even though it was now ran by Alluring Demon. Two years? Hold on SG who raced with Alluring Demon disappeared two years ago too! Then Alluring Demon stopped racing altogether. Those who had raced with her could be counted in one hand as well In that case, Yun Jian who had raced before with Alluring Demon could be the legendary SG who Alluring Demon could not even compare to? How was that possible? Yun Jian was SG? Huh Shan Tiansheng, Ge Xuan and their friends could not help being stunned as they thought about it. Chapter 994 - Returning To Racing, Starting The Match While Shan Tiansheng and others were consumed with their thoughts, Yun Jian and Alluring Demon had hopped off the staircase of the bleachers to the ground effortlessly. Yun Jians agility, once again, flummoxed Shan Tiansheng and the others. Shan Tiansheng, especially, had forgotten that he had a race to join upon witnessing the scene. Xiao Xuanxuan, whats the deal with your baby sis? She knows the great Ms. CEO from Dime And Prime Company! And it looks like shes pretty skilled too from how she jumped off the steps just now! Shan Tiansheng sighed and asked with pursed lips. What are you thinking? No matter who she is, shes my little sister! Ge Xuan said and rapped Shan Tianshengs head for good measure. He paused before continuing to say, Xiao Jian is truly an impressive girl. Shes currently serving as an Advanced Special Forces soldier under my dads troop. Shan Tiansheng was from Country Z but he was neither from Longmen City nor Zhe Province. He had no idea about the military and was understandably clueless about Team Monarch. One thing that he knew, however, was the Advanced Special Forces. Those who could make it into the ASF were undoubtedly the best of the best. Hence, when Ge Xuan finished his sentence, Shan Tiansheng went to him and wrapped an arm around his shoulder before he exclaimed in bewilderment, Whawhat? The Advanced Special Forces? Your sister? Holy moly Shan Tiansheng was dazed despite speaking. He then snapped out of it. Wow, Xiao Xuanxuan. I didnt expect you to find yourself an ASF little sister! This is shocking! Your sister is actually an ASF soldier While Shan Tiansheng rambled, Ge Xuan swept his bros arm that was slung on his shoulder off with one hand. He was going to reply but the broadcasting speakers blared into life. Oh my god, is that Ms. CEO of Dime And Prime Company, Alluring Demon, whos retired from the racing scene previously making a comeback? My eyes arent playing tricks on me, are they? The host of the international race was supposed to be mature and composed but from the gasp coming from the speakersit was only understandable how much of an exhilaration Alluring Demons comeback to the car racing sphere was. The gasp from the speakers was a female voice. Due to Alluring Demons comeback, the voice sounded incredibly surprised. Not long after the female voice blared through the speakers, a man took over the womans microphone and it was another hosts excited voice that rang aloud. After two years, our best racer, Alluring Demon, Ms. CEO of Dime And Prime Company, proudly returns to car racing! Coming up next, our brilliant racer, Alluring Demon, will be going against a girl from Country Z who goes by the name Yun Jian. Let us welcome them with the warmest applause! Both the male and female commentators were Country M locals and spoke in Englishnot that it would pose a problem to Yun Jian and Alluring Demon, or Ge Xuan and Shan Tiansheng who had been residing in the same country. English was not an issue to them. The hosts were obviously milking Alluring Demon for her popularity. The atmosphere had not been the most enthusiastic but once they mentioned that the spectacular racer, Alluring Demon, was making a comeback, the tens of thousands spectators screamed in cheers from the bleachers. The night was easily brought to its climax. Chapter 995 - Daydreaming. A Terrifying Scene Chapter 995: Daydreaming. A Terrifying Scene Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Oh my god! Alluring Demons coming back to racing! Im not mistaken, right? Ahh! Im her biggest fan! Someone from the bleachers was already grabbing their companions shoulders, laughing and shaking the poor person in a frenzy from sheer thrill. Alluring Demons back! The racetrack was in high spirits and the atmosphere reached its peak of excitement instantly. Other than talking about Alluring Demon, people were also commenting on Yun Jian. Whos the girl named Yun Jian? Whats she got to race with Alluring Demon? Im not accepting anyone to do that aside from SG last time! Yeah! Whos that Yun Jian? How is she actually racing against our respectable Alluring Demon? She should leave racing once and for all! Thats right! Yun Jian, leave racing once and for all! After the waves of admiration for Alluring Demon, another voice of opinion crested asking Yun Jian to leave car racing. In truth, after SG raced Alluring Demon back then, any other racer who competed against Alluring Demon would be berated and insulted by fans of both SG and Alluring Demon. They would be lambasted, asked to leave car racing and claimed unworthy to be a racer. Similar insults were hurled about recklessly. Right now, the one at the height of it, being asked by the spectators to leave racingYun Jian, was wearing the racing helmet to prevent accidents. Said helmet could save the racers life during unforeseen accidents, so legitimate races asked for their participants to put them on. Sister Jian, make sure to go easy on me later. I havent done this for two years, so dont go all out on me. Save me some pride! Hah! Alluring Demon threw a coquettish wink at Yun Jian and teased her with a chortle. The race was international, so the organizers had prepared the sports cars. The quality of the cars was most certainly assured, and to be fair, both sports cars prepared by the organizers were the same brand and the same model. This meant that racers could only rely on their skills to win when the cars they drove were the same. We do our best, Yun Jian said with a smile. Haha! Lets go! We can get ready at the circuit now! Alluring Demon was not ruffled. Instead, she barked a laugh and drove the Bentley sports car the organizers provided with Yun Jian, slowly making their way to the tracks from the inspection point. It was until Yun Jian and Alluring Demon drove away from the inspection point that some staff standing there gossiped in disdain. Pft, who did the girl think she is? Do their best? Did she really think shed win Alluring Demon? Did she think shes SG? Alluring Demons just being tactful and she thought that shes a divine racer and would win her? Shes daydreaming! While the staff talked about Yun Jian and Alluring Demon, they saw two Bentley sports car bolting off from the starting line with a loud roar from the press of accelerator once the referee fired the gunshot. One would only have to look at the cars color if one wanted to differentiate which Bentley Yun Jian was driving. She took the black one while Alluring Demon drove the silver one. Once they sped off the starting line, Alluring Demons silver sports car led the match. The scene only served to encourage the staff who thought that Yun Jian was being overconfident. However, the gossiping stopped halfway as the staff looked so shocked in the next second that their jaws nearly dropped. A terrifying scene was happening right in the circuit Chapter 996 - Alluring Demon Was Surpassed Chapter 996: Alluring Demon Was Surpassed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Before Yun Jian and Alluring Demon stamped down on the accelerator and shot off with their cars, the spectators were going berserk on the bleachers. Similar sentiments like Alluring Demon for the win! Yun Jian get out of racing! could be heard thundering the venue. Faced with such vehement cheers, Ge Xuan who was standing there and Shan Tiansheng who had yet to make a move to get ready for his race took in the situation with an appalled expression. After all, Yun Jian was with them. Ge Xuan, especially, who treated Yun Jian like his actual younger sister, looked the most horrified at the unexpected backlash Yun Jian was receiving from the spectators. There was no way he felt alright as an older brother when his sister was being hurled insults and curses to ask her to get out of the racing scene. Other than that, he was worried sick for Yun Jian. Alluring Demon was once the racing champion. Aside from the legendary SG, she had never lost to anyone! Under such circumstances, Ge Xuans worry was warranted. Yun Jian was skilled in racing, and Ge Xuan had firsthand experience about it, but to compare to Alluring Demon At the same time, the Bentley sports car Yun Jian and Alluring Demon drove bolted off the starting line. It was in a blink of eyes that the silver Bentley Alluring Demon drove charged out of the line in lead. That caused the cheers and screams in the venue to roar into a new height. Ah! Alluring Demon for the win, Yun Jian get out of racing! Ge Xuan clasped both his hands together. Listening to everyone else around him lambast Yun Jian in such words, as a brother, he was really For the first time, he felt helpless. Just when Ge Xuan looked up slightly from hanging his head low, a terrifying scene greeted everyone at the venue. Both sports cars had sped to a turn respectively. As they were about to make the turn, the black Bentley that was lacking behind suddenly swerved and hit the accelerator pedal the moment Alluring Demons silver Bentley was starting to brake. It was usually unrealistic to overtake someone at a turn because of how dangerous it was. Even if it was regular driving, cutting someone at a turn was a risky move. Moreover, this was a race where they were going full speed; to not hit the brake at a turn but stomp down on the accelerator to speed up, Yun Jian was one of the very rare few who did it! The spectators gripped the railing from the insane act as they lifted themselves up and widened their eyes in witnessing the shocking scene. Was she trying to kill herself? Tss! The black Bentley Yun Jian was driving could be seen speeding up like a gust of wind when it made the turn. The car passed the silver Bentley that was slowing down in the shortest time but the highest speed. Once the overtake was done, the black Bentley Yun Jian drove sped off to another turn and disappeared before everyones eyes only to appear in the gigantic screen at the bleachers next. Silencepin-drop silence. Then, the spectators shrieks and cheers roared into life. Oh my god! She she passed Alluring Demon? H-hows that possible? Alluring Demons never been surpassed except by SG but today The voices asking Yun Jian to leave racing vanished into thin air, replaced by frenzied shouts. Whether it was the staff who mocked Yun Jian for being arrogant, Shan Tiansheng, Ge Xuan, or the spectators at the bleachers, even the racers in their rest rooms, had all widened their eyes. The scene put them in disbelief! Alluring Demon was surpassed! Chapter 997 - Has She Gone Crazy? She’s SG Chapter 997: Has She Gone Crazy? Shes SG Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation While the spectators squealed and shouted in ecstasy, Yun Jian was already leading ahead in her black Bentley against Alluring Demon. The latter did not back down without a fight either, hitting the accelerator to catch up with Yun Jian after she went way past her. A wild thrill thrummed in Alluring Demon currently. She felt like she had found her earliest happiness in car racing and the initial passion she had for it. She was reminded again how it was the most exhilarating to race with SGno exception! Alluring Demon was over the moon. The spectators on the bleachers were beyond themselves in excitement. Although the race between Alluring Demon and Yun Jian was an impromptu slot-in, no racer opposed to the arrangement when they got to watch Alluring Demons comeback. What everyone could not have expected was Yun Jian leading some distance away in the front since the start! This was after Alluring Demon bolted off the starting line in lead too. When Ge Xuan saw Yun Jian passing Alluring Demon, it was like he saw hope. He was buzzing with emotions. Yun Jian for the win! Yun Jian for the win! Ge Xuan could not help shouting as he kept his eyes on the race. Two cheers later, he realized that no one around him cared. They had even glanced at him coldly when they heard him. That did not stop Ge Xuan from cheering. He nudged Shan Tianshengs stomach with his elbow and forced the latter to cheer with him. Sometimes, the power of several people could affect the bigger crowd. Ge Xuans cheers enlivened the atmosphere. Eventually, there were a few cheers alongside Ge Xuan when Yun Jians car went past Alluring Demon. The spectators were divided into two troops. People roared and shouted from the bleachers, bringing the spirit in the racetrack to its highest point. It was during then someone pointed at the large screen and shouted, Guys, look! Over there! The persons voice was swiftly drowned by the cheering of the tens of thousands spectators on the bleachers, but everyone there saw the shocking scene. Yun Jian and Alluring Demon were approaching the finishing line with their sports cars. Even though Alluring Demon was still lacking behind, she was right after Yun Jians black Bentley. As it looked like Alluring Demons car could possibly pull ahead of Yun Jians car in speedand everyones heart was lodged in their throat from the thrilling suspense, the black Bentley hit its brake out of the blue. The sports car had been speeding in a terrifying 200km per hour velocity, so the abrupt braking would halt the car and the person inside before throwing them out due to sheer momentum. Has she gone crazy? A member of the audience shrieked in terror. It was at the same time a baffling turn of event took place. The moment the black Bentley sports car halted, it tilted to the left. Simultaneously, the car skidded and spun from the momentum and was flung away in double the speed of its original highest velocity. Everyones heart almost dropped at the sight. Was the car going to be flipped upside down? They could not help thinking As soon as the thought entered their head, they saw the black Bentley Yun Jian drove bounced toward the finishing line like a released spring after it was flung away. Once the car reached the finishing line, it whirled on the spot in rounds before stopping in a harsh jerk. Yun Jian won. Alluring Demon reached the finishing line about ten seconds later than her. In spite of it, no cheer was heard from the crowd. Shock was no longer a word to describe what they currently felt. Why was the method that the black Bentley used just now so familiar? Its SG! Ive seen the technique when SG raced before! Shes SG! Shes SG! Someone who snapped out of the stupor blurted right away. It made everyone sprang up in surprise. Yun Jian was SG? She was actually SG! Chapter 998 - Two Years Of Hiatus. The Thronging Of Reporters Those who looked down on Yun Jian just nowthe spectators on the bleachers who heard that Yun Jian and Alluring Demon were racing each other and insulted her to leave car racing, the staff at the inspection point who said Yun Jian was daydreaming for wanting to win Alluring Demon, or just Ge Xuan, Shan Tiansheng and others, all of them widened their eyes in shock as they watched the scene in complete bafflement. The place was silent as everyone maintained the same expressionstunned. They were all in a stupor. No one had a regular straight face at that point of time, especially those who were disdainful about Yun Jian from the beginning; they were in a much bigger shock than others. Had they seen it right? That girl who did not look like she was even 18 years old was actually SG?! What had just happened disallowed anyone from not believing it, though. This was an international race and those who were present were fans of racingones who had spectated countless of races. Many of them were fans who used to watch SG race, so they were considerably familiar with her techniques. What Yun Jian had just shown was a frequent technique SG engaged during the last stretch in her race back then! As racing fans, there was no way they would recognize it wrongly. After the lapse of silence, everyone broke into hoots and hurrahs. The appearance of SG was even more exciting than the comeback of the top racer, Alluring Demon! What had shaken them most about today was that SG who was famed in the car racing field in the past but had never shown her real face was actually a young girl! If SG was this young right now how old was she two years ago? 13? 14?! Goodness! Everyone choked in surprise from the deduced truth. At the same time, the car door to the driver seat of the black Bentley sports car that was parked at the finishing line opened. Yun Jians flawlessly delicate and pretty face was revealed to the spectators on the bleachers. SG! SG! SG! Someone shouted fervently from the bleachers, stirring the crowd and rousing the atmosphere to several hundred times more heated than earlier. Yun Jian frowned a little at the united cheers but her delicate features only served to excite the crowd even more. Tss! Not too long later, Alluring Demons silver Bentley sports car hit the brakes at the finishing line as well. She came out of the car looking incredibly cool and flung the door of the sports car closed. She chuckled easily and went to Yun Jian. Running a hand through her hair from the top, she told Yun Jian while she walked, Sister Jian, your technique is still as amazing even when you havent raced for two years! Haha! Youve improved, Yun Jian commented with a squint. She had never given compliments just to butter someone up. Anything that came out of her mouth was the absolute truth. Alluring Demons racing skill had indeed improved. If it were two years ago, she would have been left way behind her. Hah! Of course! Alluring Demon did not shy away from the praise either. Instead, she admitted it with grace. While they talked, both of them left the circuit shoulder to shoulder. Once they stepped out of the tracks, a large group of reporters swarmed them with their cameras, rushing toward Yun Jian simultaneously. Hello! Are you SG whos suddenly disappeared two years ago? Do you know that Alluring Demons left the racing scene too after you went missing? Can you explain why youd leave racing back then? Will you be returning to the car racing? Why havent you shown your true face before this? Chapter 999 - Pursued By The Reporters. Her Gaze Chapter 999: Pursued By The Reporters. Her Gaze Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The reporters were like a colony of bees. If the security from the organizers had not stopped them, they would probably be pouncing at Yun Jian and asking her all sorts of questions now. Fortunately, organizers had security in place to control the scary mob of reporters in international races like this. After all, the reporters could ne overwhelming in order to gain first-hand headlines. In the past races, any racer who was slightly famed would be mobbed by these frightening reporters. In order to do as much crowd control to the group of reporters now, the organizers had sent security guards to hold them back. Nonetheless, there were simply too many of them. Even with the security team deployed, not all the paparazzi could be stopped. The area was as close to chaotic as it could get but the commotion felt like nothing had happened to Yun Jian. She merely squinted. Hi! Hello! Can you answer my question? Will you come back to car racing as SG still? Do you think As fervent as the threats thrown to ask Yun Jian to leave car racing from the bleachers were in the beginning, the current mannerism of these reporters was several hundred times more fanatic than those people. Sister Jian, lets leave through the racetracks backdoor, Alluring Demon told Yun Jian in a bare whisper and a nod after shuffling close to her. Mn, Yun Jian nodded and hummed a reply. Are you leaving, SG? Will you be returning to racing? You The reporters panicked when they saw Yun Jian turning without leaving them a word. Ignoring them, Yun Jian turned slightly and paused, leaving the reporters with the view of her back. Her pretty lips were tugged into a smirk as a glint flashed in her eyes. In the next second, her melodious voice rang. Ill only answer one question from you. She took a pause before her voice sounded steadily. What does it have to do with all of you whether I race or not? Are you my parents? Why do you care so much? Yun Jian was not the slightest bit tactful or polite in what she said. The reporters had thought that she would actually answer something decently but her words practically meant that She was indirectly calling them reporters busybody! Although her words were unpleasantnothing of how a girl should behave, the racers farther away could not help feeling like applauding and cheering when they heard Yun Jians answer. These racers had been constantly miffed by the reporters but standing among the sea of paparazzi, they could not lash out even when they loathed their interrogation. What Yun Jian did had thoroughly vented that anger for all of them. As Yun Jian turned to leave after that, the reporters frozea surprise that they did not go after her. The reporters who were rooted to their spots had all seen Yun Jians gaze and were currently too shocked to do anything. The girls gaze felt so icy like they would die on the spot if they dared go after her. The spectators were stunned when they saw the reporters stay put in their stupor and actually did not pursue Yun Jian after receiving the girls icy gaze. Everyone was baffled. Each time a racer completed their race, these reporters swarmed them like they had gone berserk just to get their hands on the latest dig. Yet today, all of them were intimidated to standing still in their spots by Yun Jians gaze! Chapter 1000 - Are You SG? Yun Jian Admits It Chapter 1000: Are You SG? Yun Jian Admits It Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation While the reporters were too stunned and intimidated to go after Yun Jian, she was already led away by Alluring Demon and left through the racetracks backdoor. Haha, those annoying paparazzi kept pestering you just now, Sister Jian. I was usually the target. But Sister Jian, your glare just now probably terrified all of them! Alluring Demon took Yun Jian through the backdoor of the racetrack to an open space where there was only a light source illuminating the surrounding and guffawed in a carefree manner. It was nothing like Alluring Demons sensual image. Although Alluring Demon had a seductive appearance, that exterior was only a fa?ade to the outsiders. She was never the bewitching seductress when she was with Yun Jian. Mn. Although Yun Jian had only hummed flatly with a nod, the small curl of her lips was evident that she was responding to Alluring Demons comment. Yun Jian had always been one to speak whatever that came to mind, so to be honest, it gave her a headache to face those reporters. It would be fine if she kept quiet but once she spoke up, it scared the reporters away easily. Yun Jian! The voice of a guy rang loud and clear when Yun Jian and Alluring Demon got to the door of the racetrack. From where they were at the entrance of the racetrack, the enthusiastic cheering from the bleachers inside of the venue could still be heard. It was telling that yet another exciting race had begun. Even though it was not as thrilling as the one between Yun Jian and Alluring Demon, they could feel the simmering of ecstasy from the spectators. In comparison, the entrance of the racetrack felt a little lonely. There was only a light source around the area that lit up the place and it felt rather abandoned. Despite that, Yun Jian did not share the same sentiment. She twirled slightly to the source of the voice and saw Ge Xuan waving his hand at her. Coming with him were a few of his friends like Shan Tiansheng who was walking in front. That guys race was coming up but he looked like he was far more eager to come see Yun Jian than to get ready for it. Yun Jian halted in her track when she heard Ge Xuan. Alluring Demon who saw her stopping paused as well. Phew! Yun Yun Jian You Shan Tiansheng was still panting when he ran over to them. Taking in a deep breath, he quickly adjusted his emotions. Yun Jian, are you really SG? It was only then he voiced out the question Ge Xuan and others had been meaning to ask as well. It was just that Shan Tiansheng paused after the question and backtracked. No, I dont mean anything else. Its because I admire Alluring Demon and SG so much that I I am, Yun Jian answered frankly. Faced with the reporters interview earlier, Yun Jian did not answer whether she was SG or not, so Shan Tiansheng and others had gone after her just to receive an ultimate replyyes or no. Although they were somewhat ready for it, they were still dumbstruck when they received the answer. Ge Xuan, however, pulled Shan Tiansheng in naturally by his shoulder and said in a boasting tone, Thats only expected of her. I finally know why Master Corinton calls her S now and why hed want to become her disciple What? Master Corinton? Xiao Xuanxuan, you mean the ever famous top engineer of the world, Master Corinton? Master Corinton wants to seek apprenticeship under Yun Jian? Wha Shan Tiansheng and others had yet the chance to hear this from Ge Xuan, so they were baffled when they were told now. Chapter 1001 - No Second Person In This World Corinton was also famous in the car racing scene. Why was that? Why was he so renowned here even when he did not race? Well, that was because the sports cars Corinton modified were the best of the bests. Any racer would have the dream goal or wish to own a sports car modified by Master Corinton himself. This explained why the old man was esteemed even in the car racing scene. Moreover, Corinton had a peculiarity. People who were in the know were all aware that no moneyno matter how much you hadcould buy a modified sports car by that man. It all depended on his mood; if he were in a bad mood or if he simply disliked you, he would not touch the car regardless. These were all mentioned previously. That said, the reason Corinton was able to act however he wished was because of his skills. He had what it took to be presumptuous and take his liberties about it! Therefore, when Shan Tiansheng and his friends heard that someone like this was bowing down to ask for Yun Jian as his master, they were overwhelmed with shock. Huh? That old man Corinton is still asking Sister Jian to be his master? To Shan Tiansheng and the other guys, the fact that Corinton was begging for Yun Jian to be his master was startling, but Alluring Demon merely sighed at his persistence. It seemed to her that Corinton wanting to become Yun Jians disciple was nothing out of ordinary. Sister Jian, that old man is determined! Do you wanna just accept him? Alluring Demon crossed her hands in front of her chest casually and smiled at Yun Jian with squinty eyes. There was a soft sparkle to her eyes that a mirthful glow bounced off them. No. Came Yun Jians one-word reply. Shan Tiansheng and others shuddered again at Yun Jians curt rejection. That was Master Corinton! The utmost famous engineer across the world! Had it been any one of them, forget Corinton wanting to become their apprentice, they would have been overjoyed if the man could meet them. And what did Yun Jian say? Why? Why arent you taking Master Corinton as your apprentice, Yun Jian? Shan Tiansheng asked in befuddlement. If she had accepted Master Corinton as her disciple, she could have him modify her any sports car; it was a matter of course, an expected exchange Because Yun Jian squinted slightly as she turned to look at Shan Tiansheng. Her eyes were gleaming with an unmistakable radiance. Hes not up to the level! Yun Jians voice rang like a light whistle in the next second. Her words stunned the guys. What did she mean Master Corinton was not up to the standard? If even he was not up to par, who else in this world could achieve said qualification? Yun Jian smiled after she spoke and turned around to leave first. Xiao Xiao Xuanxuan, uh your little sister is SGthe king of car racing, yes, but Master Corinton isnt famed for nothing either! Talking about Master Corinton like this, isnt she too Shan Tiansheng spoke up hesitantly. Kid, thats a high pedestal youre putting the old man on. Corinton is barely anyone significant when it comes to Sister Jian. Alluring Demon threw them a wink and laughed before she went after Yun Jian and left the place in large strides. What Alluring Demon said felt like a thunderbolt to Shan Tiansheng and the group. That was not all, though, as Ge Xuan could not help telling his best friend, after hearing the whole thing, Uh Tiansheng, I used to think that Master Corinton is the most outstanding engineer in this world too but ever since Ive driven the Ferrari sports car my little sisters modified, I The Ferrari sports car my younger sisters modified could go double the speed compared to the sports car Master Corintons worked on! The sports cars that went under Master Corintons ministrations were already twice faster than average sports car. That was supposed to be the maximum limit. However, for an engineer to enhance the cars to be twice faster than those the man had modified There would hardly be a second person in this world who was capable of doing it! Shan Tiansheng and the others dropped their jaws. Chapter 1002 - That Girl, She Is… While Shan Tiansheng and others were still caught in the shock, Ge Xuan had already gone after Yun Jian to tell her that he was going back to the racetrack to watch Shan Tiansheng race and ask if she wanted to go back together too. Having just stirred up quite the commotion, now was certainly not an appropriate time for her to return there. Yun Jian quirked her rosy lips into a smile. I think Ill pass. Call me when you finish watching the race later. Yun Jian patted her pants pocket gently as she spoke and grinned. Her cellphone was in there. Sure. Ge Xuan nodded. Shan Tiansheng had yet to race. As his best friend, it was only acceptable that Ge Xuan stayed there as support. Otherwise, he would be a lousy bro. Yun Jian left with Alluring Demon after she talked to Ge Xuan. She had come to Country Ms Maryland to check out how Dime And Prime Company was doing recently, and since Ge Xuan was occupied for the night, she went to the company with Alluring Demon. Dime And Prime Company was located in the largest busy area of Maryland. With the large area it had taken up, it was the tallest building in Maryland. Currently, it was already night timenearly midnight. In spite of it, the busy area of Maryland was the most popular section in the neighborhood and was filled with people even at this hour. There were also people who were still working overtime in Dime And Prime. When Alluring Demon entered the company after Yun Jian, the employees who were still there took a double take at Yun Jian in surprise and curiosity. Alluring Demon was the CEO of Dime And Prime Company. This was a known fact within the organization. However, what was going on now? Why was their company CEO, Alluring Demonwho had singlehandedly managed Dime And Prime from the small-time company it used to be to one of the top ten MNCs currentlyfollowing behind a girl who did not look like she was even 18? What was the situation? Before they could dwell on it, Alluring Demon who stayed behind Yun Jian had come to the group of employees who were still working overtime and gone past them. Good evening, Ms. Alluring Demon! These employees greeted politely when said woman went past them. It was just that they gaped when they saw Yun Jian, not knowing how to address her. It was until both of them had gone some distance away that the workers began to gossip. Whos that girl? Why does it seem like our CEO keeps staying behind her? Its probably just a coincidence. This is our Ms. CEO youre talking about! It could only be a coincidence for her to walk behind that girl. The female employees who were standing there were incredibly jealous that Yun Jian could make Alluring Demon follow her around like she was commanding her subordinate. Jealousy was a green-eyed monster as these women then began to delve deeper into the gossip. As they started to talk about it, all of them were either assuming or comforting themselves that it was mere coincidence for Alluring Demon to go after Yun Jian when they overheard Alluring Demon talking to Yun Jian farther away. Sister Jian, the company is at a lower season right now due to Hachi Companys oppression Whatever that followed did not register with the few female employees who were standing around the place. They did, however, catch a keyword. Sister Jian? The CEO of Dime And Prime Company was actually addressing the girl so respectfully? What could it mean? Was this girls status more esteemed than Alluring Demon? Who was she? Chapter 1003 - Calling Yun Jian A Beggar Chapter 1003: Calling Yun Jian A Beggar Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation With that thought occurring to them, the female employees hands flew up to cover their mouths as they looked in disbelief at Yun Jians retreating back. Good gracious, was she was she the legendary founder of the company? The director of Dime And Prime? Since the establishment of Dime And Prime Company, its director had never shown their face. That was why these women made such guess when they heard Alluring Demon calling Yun Jian so respectfully. All of them looked shell-shocked. They seemed to have just met the founder of Dime And Primethe legendary director of the company! Instantly, these employees had completely forgotten how they had just been inwardly criticizing Yun Jian and despising her earlier. On the other side, Yun Jian had taken the elevator with Alluring Demon to go straight up to the office on the 25th floor. The 25th floor was where all the executives of the company worked at. Similarly, Alluring Demons office was here as well. Once they exited the elevator, Alluring Demon led Yun Jian to her office directly. When Yun Jian had heard Alluring Demon report that the company was recently on a downhill trend, she was neither worried or delighted. All she asked indifferently was, Hachi Company? Yes. Hachi Company is also one of the top ten MNCs in the world but its international standing is slightly higher than ours. The reason being Hachi has been an enterprise passed down through generations. Its foundation is deeply rooted as its been running for thousands of years. Whats happening for the time being is that the CEO of Hachi Company keeps overtly oppressing us, so our sales have decreased significantly Alluring Demon explained to Yun Jian in detail, meticulous and to the point once she got down to business. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes just as the woman got to where she was. Both of them had arrived at the door of Alluring Demons office by now but Yun Jian espied two silhouettes in the room. When Alluring Demon saw the two shadows in her officeone standing and one sitting, a deep frown etched between her brows. Yun Jian raised a brow. Usually, Dime And Prime Company had guards on duty, so outsiders would not be able to enter. Now that it was almost midnight, most of the company workers had gone off work except those who were working overtime. As there was no guard at the door and the office was not empty either, it did not seem bewildering that someone could enter since the door was opened. What was bizarre was how the person came to Alluring Demons office. Maier? Alluring Demon gasped with a frown. Yun Jian immediately knew who the standing and sitting duo in the office were once she heard what Alluring Demon called out. The man who was standing was Maier, CEO of Hachi Company, while the woman who sat with her legs crossed on the couch was his younger sister, Maine. Hachi Company was none other than the company that had been pressuring Dime And Prime recently. At the very least, Alluring Demon was unable to defend Dime And Prime Company from Hachi Companys tyranny for now. Hah, my darling Alluring Demon, Ive finally caught you. Maier glanced at Yun Jian but turned to speak openly to Alluring Demon. What are you doing here? Are you not scared that Ill kill you? Alluring Demon glared daggers at Maier. Based on the current situation, it seemed that Alluring Demon, as the CEO of Dime And Prime Company, was being held down by Hachi Company, so Maier was her most challenging rival to date. Pft! A chuckle escaped the man. There was a commanding hint of the presence of CEO on his considerably handsome face. Of course were here to gloat in your misery! Maine looked at Alluring Demon with a proud tip of chin. She then shifted her gaze to Yun Jian and cackled when she noticed the cheap clothes the latter was wearing and mocked, Wheres this beggar from? Hows she coming all this way to beg? Alluring Demon, looks like youve gotten pathetic enough that even beggars could come in your company as they please huh? Chapter 1004 - Beggars On The Streets Are Better Than You Yun Jian had not planned to speak at all. When the topic of conversation shifted to her all of a sudden, she merely raised a brow. Hachi Company was one of the top ten multinational companies with a global influence that no regular company could compare to. To be honest, Hachi Company and Dime And Prime Company were almost similar in standing. The only difference was that Dime And Prime had only risen in the recent years while Hachi Company had come a long way from being passed down for generations. In comparison, perhaps Hachi Companys international status was several notches higher than Dime And Primes. It could be considered a strong opponent to Dime And Prime Company. Maier and Maine were biological siblings. The former was Hachis CEO with 20% of the companys shares, basically one of the bigger shareholders there. Initially, Yun Jian was only planning to see why Maier and Maine were here, not expecting Maine to come at her as her target. She squinted but looked over to Maine with an unflinching gaze. As for Maine, she thought of teasing when she saw Yun Jian standing there quietly, more so because Hachi Company had been at loggerheads with Dime And Primes CEO, Alluring Demon. She had the idea to mock Yun Jian once she saw how she was dressed, thus throwing degrading insults at her. Right after she was done, Maine looked back at Alluring Demon with a straight gaze. Maine thought that Yun Jian was most probably a small fry in the company or actually some random beggar, and her purpose of putting her down was to hit at Alluring Demons composure. It was not like she was regarding Yun Jian; to Maine, Yun Jian was only a stepping stone for her to overpower Alluring Demon. Yun Jian was not even infuriated but Alluring Demon exploded once she heard what Maine said. How dare she called Sister Jian a beggar? If Sister Jian was impoverished, was there even a rich man in this world? Youre not welcomed here. Get out right now! Scram as far as you can! Alluring Demon had the sensual and enchanting look usually but she was a force to be reckoned when her temper flared. Wearing her stilettos, Alluring Demon stomped toward Maier and Maine, grabbing a mop on her way to chase both of them outlooking kind of like a feisty housewife. Aww, my darling Alluring Demon, dont be like this. Maines still young, she doesnt know better. Dont stoop to her level if shes said something she shouldnt, Maier turned to say as he caught the mop Alluring Demon had found purchase on. Ge! I wasnt wrong. Look at what shes dressed inhow dare she steps into Dime And Prime. Hmph, even if Dime And Prime isnt as good as us Hachi, its still one of the top ten MNCs! How could someone like this get to enter too? You Dime And Prime need to step up on your standards, tsk! Maine put a hand on her cheek in a snobbish way that even her brother, Maier, felt a little embarrassed hearing her. Alluring Demon jumped in rage. She grabbed the mop that was now in Maiers hold and was going to fling it to Maine when Yun Jian spoke up in time. What do the standards of my company have to do with you? I think the beggars on the streets are better than a certain woman who had Dior perfume sprayed all over her anyway. A woman who had Dior perfume sprayed all over her? Maine froze. That was her! How did Yun Jian know that she was wearing a Dior perfume today? Chapter 1005 - Harm Set, Harm Get Maier and Maine did not even notice Yun Jian mentioning my company. Yun Jian was not complaining about the Dior perfume either, she was indirectly slapping it in Maines face that she was worse than the beggars on the streets. In fact, most women wore perfumes. Alluring Demon did too. There was a wide variety of perfumes. Some people liked lighter, elegant notes. Alluring Demon, for example, looked like the embodiment of sensuality but she wore a light, sophisticated scent. Maine, however, put on one that was incredibly potent in fragrance. Of course, everyone had their preference and Yun Jian was not complaining that she was wearing a Dior perfume. It just so happened that it was the brand, Dior, that Maine was wearing. As expected, everyone there knew that Yun Jian was basically calling Maine a lesser person than the beggars on the street. It was an insult without curse words. Moreover, Yun Jian emphasized that it was a woman wearing a Dior perfume. There were only four of them around. Yun Jian and Maier did not wear any fragrance while Alluring Demon wore a faint one that one sniff was all it took for Yun Jian to know that it was not from the brand Dior. Consequently, there was only one person there who matched the descriptionMaine. Maines face fell the moment Yun Jian said that. Born with a silver spoon, Maine had assumed Yun Jian to be a beggar. Now that she heard her saying she was lesser than one, she erupted in rage. What did you say? How dare you say that Im worse off than a beggar? Argh! Im going to kill you! Ill kill you! Maine went berserk on the spot, grabbing a teacup from the coffee table to hurl it toward Yun Jian. A typical heiress, one of Hachi Companyone of the top ten MNCs in the world, tooMaine was spoiled. There was usually no one who would criticize her, only people who pandered to her. Hence, when she heard Yun Jian insulting her to be lesser than a beggar, it felt like she was utterly humiliated. The blow felt worse when Maine assumed Yun Jian to be someone lowly. The humiliation of being mocked by a lowly person was what triggered her explosion. Die! Maine grabbed the teacup and threw it at Yun Jian. It had happened so abruptly that Maier failed to react. By the time he turned to stop his younger sister, the teacup had left Maines grasp to fly toward Yun Jian. The teacup was still filled with cooled tea. Maine! Maier looked appalled but it was already too late for him to stop her. The teacup with the chilled tea spun in the air and the liquid was going to spill on Yun Jian with the cup hitting her. Alluring Demons gaze darkened but she did nothing else. She knew how capable Sister Jian was. As for Maier, he felt his heart lurch as he witnessed the scene. He could feel that Alluring Demon cared deeply for Yun Jian and he was not even here to confront the former but to If the cup of tea were to drench Yun Jian with the cup crashing on her, he could forget any positive progress with Alluring Demon. Right when he thought about it, he was suddenly greeted with the shocking turn of event. Maine who stood beside Maier saw it too. There was a loud thud as Yun Jian took a step forward. During the several seconds that the teacup spun in the air and the tea was still contained within the cup, she lifted her leg high up and kicked it back toward Maine. The tea had yet to spill from the cup while the power of Yun Jians kick was precisely estimated. Maier and Maine were stunned. Despite the trance, Maine suddenly felt herself being soaked with a cool liquid and a sizeable teacup hit her forehead. She fell backward from the force while the sting of pain from her forehead made her shriek. Ahh! Chapter 1006 - Dragging Her Out Directly And Relocating Her Head Chapter 1006: Dragging Her Out Directly And Relocating Her Head Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The original course of teacup was to crash on Yun Jian but a lift of her leg to kick it accurately just now sent the teacup back to Maine without spilling the liquid in there. Not only was Maines upper half soaked by the cold tea and felt sticky, the collision had also caused a big bruise to swell on her forehead instantly. To a pampered heiress like Maine, such agony was nothing she had ever felt her whole life. Other than feeling tears brimmed her eyes from the pain, the knock had also triggered her deep resentment for Yun Jian. She saw red and the thought of wanting to kill Yun Jian on the spot sprouted in her mind. Arghh! Die, go to tell! Maine growled at Yun Jian with a hand covering her forehead that the teacup had hit. She then told Maier through the pain, her tone laced with the ferocity to tear Yun Jian apart, Gege, that b*tch hit me. Kill her right now! I want her dead! Arghh! In spite of it, Yun Jian who pulled her leg back crossed her arms and looked at Maine in despise. She scoffed, Alluring Demon, since when could a rabid dog like this come into my company too? Hurry up and chase it out. Yun Jian was talking to Alluring Demon but her gaze was blatantly trained on Maine. The latter was like an unreasonable beggar who was both pathetic and farcical currently. Ill chase both these rabid dogs out right now, Sister Jian! Alluring Demon smiled and marched to Maier. Seeing Maier hold Maine who currently looked deplorable, Alluring Demon snorted and taunted him, Take your sister and get the hell out of my domain! Maier felt his heart squeeze when he was greeted with Alluring Demons annoyed face but he tried explaining his younger sisters earlier action. Alluring Demon, darling, dont get angry. My sisters just Ge! Whose side are you on? It hurts! Im dying from the pain! Maine screeched and wailed. Yun Jian frowned at the girls high-pitched scream, unable to take it anymore, and went up to her to drag her out of the office holding her collars. Ill give you a hand since youre not leaving. Disregarding Maines struggle, Yun Jian dragged the former all the way to the first floor from the 25th floor. With Alluring Demon blocking his way, Maier obviously did not dare get violent with her for fear of hurting her. There were still numerous employees who were working on the first floor, especially the female workers who had been discussing about Yun Jian earlier. When they saw Yun Jian coming out of the elevator dragging a pile of something by the collars, they were befuddled. Although those female workers were guessing that she was the director of Dime And Prime, they did not have sufficient evidence to prove their guess. Moreover, Yun Jian was so young. The theory was quickly casted aside. However, when they saw Yun Jian dragging Maine out of the elevator and throwing her out of the building, the employees were all baffled. Why was this girl so fierce? And who was the person she dragged? That was Maine! The heiress of Hachi Companys director! How dare she You better not step into the company again or Ill make sure to relocate your head! Chapter 1007 - Maier’s Feelings. She’s The Director Chapter 1007: Maiers Feelings. Shes The Director Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jians icy voice was what the employees heard when they snapped back to reality. They were completely shocked. That was the daughter of Hachi Companys director! Even if it were their CEO in Dime And Prime, Alluring Demon, she would have to think twice before doing anything. After all, Maine was no doubt in the elite society as the daughter of Hachi Companys director. Basically, offending Maine was going against the whole Hachi Company. Dime And Prime Company was only parallel to Hachi Company in presence. Even then, it was slightly weaker than the latter in terms of international standing. Therefore, the workers who were still in the office working overtime paused in shock when they saw how Yun Jian was treating Maine. With her forehead still throbbing from being hit by the teacup, Maine gritted her teeth through the pain only to hear Yun Jians cold words just as she looked up. She wanted to shout Think youd dare do it? back at her but she was met with the latters gaze that was murderously piercing. Maine shuddered. The immense pain she was in scared her off from staring straight back at Yun Jian. Alluring Demon, my dear, lets talk about this. Dont be like this, itll break our peace. Maier was at a loss. He could not bear offending Alluring Demon but he also could not bear letting Yun Jian keep bullying his sister. Business wise, Maier had indeed picked on Dime And Prime Company using Hachi Companys reputation, but he would also admit that he had done so with a personal ulterior motive. He had liked Alluring Demon the first instant he saw her back then and had been on a relentless pursue after her but she ignored him completely. It was love at first sight for Maier and since wooing her did not work, he resorted to harsher means. Using his status as Hachi Companys CEO, he targeted Alluring Demon constantly. Nonetheless, it was only a touch-and-go situation; he did not dare go to the extremewhat if it drove his darling away instead and she decided to ignore him forever? Despite that, Alluring Demon disregarded Maiers expression of love, so this had been his recent woe. Scram! Alluring Demon glared at him. To Maier, however, the glare felt incredibly refreshing and attractive. He even thought that she looked cute glaring at him. Alluring Demon, dear, my feelings for you are sincere. You Before Maiers clich confession could be finished, Maines enraged shout sounded. Ge! Are you crazy? You like her? Her underling is bullying me like thisare you taking revenge for me or not? Maine yelled, her earlier fear for Yun Jian vanishing. She glared at Yun Jian resentfully with presumptuous threats tumbling off her tongue. Just you wait, stupid b*tch. Who do you think you are? Dime And Primes director? Just wait, Ill make sure my dad finish you off! Maine and Maiers father was the director of Hachi Company. Just as Maine said that, however, a female voice rang from behind them. Ms. CEO, youre here. This was no doubt directed to Alluring Demon. Yun Jian turned slightly to see a girl who looked like she was 16-17 years old making a sudden appearance. The latter was Alluring Demons subordinate and was also from Gu Sha Mercenaries with the moniker Fox. Fox was twin sister to Civet who had sent the Ferrari sports car to Yun Jian in Longmen City the last time. Although Fox looked like a teenage girl, she was actually already 25 years old as she had the same baby face like Civet. Fox worked under Alluring Demon. When she saw the latter and called out to her just now, attracting Maier and Maines attention, she espied Yun Jian. Despite her surprise, she then greeted Yun Jian in front of the siblings, Ms. Director, youre back? The term of address made Maier and Maine gape. Fox was under Alluring Demon and was someone who had interacted with the mysterious director of Dime And Prime before. D-did she just call Yun Jian director?! Chapter 1008 - A Slap. Her Impulsive Words You Youre the rumored director of Dime And Prime Company? Maine widened her eyes in disbelief at Yun Jian, looking at her with a dropped jaw, once she heard what Fox said. Maine currently looked like a pathetic beggar who was questioning Yun Jian incredulously. She could care less about the throbbing pain from getting hit by the teacup as she stared at Yun Jian in bafflement. Fox who stood on a nearby step looked down at Maine in condescendence and scoffed before replying her on behalf of Yun Jian, Of course Sister Jian is Dime And Prime Companys director! Fox was unlike Alluring Demon. She was first an assassin from Gu Sha Mercenaries and later worked under Alluring Demon. As for Alluring Demon, she was a daughter of a bankrupted wealthy businessman who Yun Jian had saved back then; she was not an assassin or a secret agent but she had mastered basic self-defense. When Yun Jian saved Alluring Demon, the latters talent in business management was what caught her eyes. Alluring Demon knew Yun Jians identity as Slaying God. She was loyal to Yun Jian since she had saved her during her familys bankruptcy. Moreover, she was running Dime And Prime Company now, so her international status was reputable. It was just that while Alluring Demons skill could fight a big group of regular people, she was far from being able to keep up with advanced assassins or secret agents. After all, she was only talented in business management. She used to be a rich mans daughter and had been born with a silver spoon with people at her beck and call. The self-defense was acquired much later. This was also why Yun Jian had sent Fox to assist Alluring Demon. As someone from Gu Sha Mercenaries, Fox could at least fight three advanced secret agents on her own. This had also ranked her within top 20 on the international secret agent chart. As Fox came from Gu Sha Mercenaries, she was more aware of the status of both Yun Jians Gu Sha Mercenaries and Yun Jian herself in the world compared to Alluring Demon. That was why she did not act courteous to Maine. Even though Maine was the heiress of Hachi Companys director, the company could easily be wiped off from this world if Gu Sha Mercenaries wanted to in case of Hachi wanting to confront Gu Sha. Foxs answer surprised Maine and Maier. It was after that, that Maine recalled Foxs tone when she spoke to her. And what are you? Youre just a dog going after your master. How dare you talk to me in a tone like that? Do you want to die? Knowing now that Yun Jian was Dime And Primes director, Maine could not bear to lose her pride further, so she shifted her target to Fox now that she dared not confront Yun Jian. To Maine, Fox was just a minion of Dime And Prime Company since Yun Jian was the director. How dare an underling like her disrespect her so much? Maine, shush! Maier scolded his younger sister at once. Maine pouted at her brothers nagging. Just as she was about to continue speaking, she caught a smooth and fair hand coming for her from the corner of her eye. The next second, a resounding slap rang in the air. All Maine felt was her cheek being hit violently and she was sent falling to the floor. By the time she recovered from the pang, she saw the owner of the hand standing in front of her. Yun Jian cracked an icy smirk at Maine. Do you believe that Ill make Hachi Company a thing of the past just for the impulsive words from someone like you who dared cuss at me? Chapter 1009 - Cleanse Your Neck And Wait For Your Death As Yun Jian spoke, she went closer to Maine. Maier was still as he watched Yun Jian slapped his younger sisterbecause Alluring Demon was next to him stopping him from going over there. Yun Jian had now come in front of Maine, pinching her chin up gently before putting more force into it. She told her in an unnerving tone, Or you could become part of history on behalf of Hachi Company, what do you think? The words become part of history felt like a heavy hammer that rammed Maines heart. It made it lurch anxiously. You Maine felt an unprecedented fear. The truth was, she was very much intimidated by Yun Jian, especially when the latter squeezed her chin and talked to her in an airy voice. Maine thought that she had never been so scared all her life. Just when she thought that her jaw would be crushed between Yun Jians fingers, the girl let go of her abruptly. Take your sister and leave! Yun Jian kicked Maine and turned to say. Her emotions were unreadable on her pretty face but it ran shivers down Maier anyway. He had never met a girl like this. Yun Jian was the director of Dime And Prime Company while his Hachi Company was a notch higher in terms of social standing. If Yun Jian were a typical businessman, she would have been eager to pander up to Hachi and ask for peace. However, what did Yun Jian say? She threatened to not let Hachi Company see the next sunrise. Was this something a teenage girl could muster? Fine, Maier reckoned that Yun Jian was not a typical girl. If she was considered an average Joe, there was no longer a single prodigy in this world. While he thought about it, he had already grabbed his sisters hand. Maine grew up being coddled; Yun Jians slap had thoroughly overwhelmed her with horror. Just when Maier helped his younger sister up and was going to leave, intending to come back for Alluring Demon next time, Yun Jian spoke up from behind him calmly, Tell Maide to play nice if he doesnt want to disappear in the long-flowing river of history. If he dares try anything on Dime And Prime again, he could get his neck cleansed and wait to be slashed! Maide was father to Maier and Maine. He was also director of Hachi Company. Maier had indeed picked on Dime And Prime Company using his status as the CEO for Alluring Demon but that was in a harmless manner. While Yun Jian was in Longmen City, any plan, scheme or action of the international tycoons did not escape her eyes. She was also well aware that the person plaguing Dime And Prime Company was not Maier but his father, Maide. As for Maides intention, it was obvious. He wanted to absorb Dime And Prime Company as his own. Maier paused but quickly recovered, holding Maine up and leaving after that. Needless to say, today was the most humiliating day in Maier and Maines entire life. Watching both of them leave in a haste, the employees who were still working overtime in the company were dumbstruck. Yun Jians arrogant and flagrant declaration, specifically, stunned them. Dime And Prime Company was most probably weaker than Hachi Company when it came to its worth but Yun Jian had asked Maier to pass such outrageous message to Maide, director of Hachi Companyif he dared try anything else, he ought to cleanse his neck and wait for his death! Yun Jian was bold as brass! Chapter 1010 - Abducting An Innocent Girl In Broad Daylight Chapter 1010: Abducting An Innocent Girl In Broad Daylight Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Actually, it had not been the first time Maine came to cause a commotion in Dime And Prime Company. The previous times Maier and Maine were here, the former wholeheartedly wanted to see Alluring Demon but Maine was differentshe was here purely to riot. Back when there was no one for her to find fault with, Maine went to the employees to humiliate them. Even then, these workers did not dare fight back. Excuse them, this was the daughter of Hachi Companys directorwho would dare offend her? Unless they did not mind losing their jobs! Hence, the employees usually loathed to see Maine. They hated her to the core. It was just that they did not verbalize it. When they saw Yun Jian hit Maine just now, all of them nearly ran over clapping and cheering. The formers domineering image was a lasting impression in their mind. If someone were to mention the director of Dime And Prime Company the next time, they would proudly tell them how amazing and brilliant their director was! While the employees were still admiring Yun Jian, the latter was already roaming the streets of Maryland with Alluring Demon and Fox. Haha, we finally got rid of that annoying fella Maier and beat up that little b*tch Maine. Sister Jian, let me buy you both supper as a reward for your wonderful feat just now. Alluring Demon patted Foxs shoulder and told Yun Jian with a hearty laugh. Lets go. Yun Jian beamed with her eyes. The three of them then came to the busiest beachside supper shack in Maryland. Alluring Demon was incredibly generous with ordering. After they were done ordering and the dishes were served, she and Fox reported the recent doing of the company to Yun Jian together. The latter listened to them with smiling eyes. By the time they were done with supper, it was already 1am. Ge Xuan, Shan Tiansheng and others were also done with racing and watching it, rushing over from the racetrack to meet them after receiving Yun Jians call. It was during the three-day break of Labor Day that Ge Xuan took Yun Jian to Country M to watch the race. After staying a night at Marylands hotel, Yun Jian bought the ticket to fly home the next day. Before she left, she gave Alluring Demon and Fox an invitation each, inviting them to attend her mother, Qin Yirou, and Ge Junjians wedding on 21st May. At the same time, Yun Jian had also sent out many more invitations, inviting internationally known personages with the name of Gu Sha Mercenaries to attend Qin Yirous wedding. For now, everything was done quietly. Yun Jian returned to Longmen City alone. Ge Xuan had already gone back to school for his classes, so he sent her to the airport and left after watching her board the flight. Yun Jian landed in Yiyang City, somewhere close to Longmen City, and took the bus back to her hometown, arriving in noon. When she came home, she saw a tall figure standing by the door. Having parted with Si Yi for several days, Yun Jian ran to him with a smile the moment she saw him. Actually behaving like a teenage girl, she threw herself into Si Yis arms as her heart thumped in excitement. Qin Yirou was not home, probably having gone to chat with Mrs. Yang. Si Yi had just engulfed the girl in his embrace and was about to speak up with that husky voice of his when three tiny heads popped out from the stairs and a voice interrupted him. Wow, Si Yi-geges actually abducting an innocent girl in this free and lawful country in broad daylight! Shame! Little Yun Zhus innocent voice rang as he constructed the sentence with the vocabulary he had recently learned. Chapter 1011 - Why Does He Have So Much To Say Today? Little Yun Zhus head swayed as he spoke like he was reciting a classic poetry. The boy had started elementary school and was beginning to gain budding understanding of certain mattersnot that he knew what was an appropriate situation to use the phrase abduct an innocent girl. They were just new vocabulary he had picked up in recent days, so he used them. Children were usually the most innocent before they went to school. Once they had been schooling for some time, they understood certain things naturally. It was just that not too long after Yun Zhu spoke, quick-witted Duan Li quipped, Thats not right. Youve phrased it wrongly. Duan Li then cleared her throat and said seriously like a teacher, It should be like this! Cough, cough Si Yi-gege hugged Yun Jian-jiejie whos just come home in this free and lawful country in broad daylight to do shameful things! What Yun Zhu said just now might not have caused too big of a misunderstanding but what Duan Li said was incredibly suggestive. The reality was, Si Yi had hugged Yun Jian as a gesture when she ran into his embrace. How could he not when the woman he loved threw herself into his arms? What Duan Li said, however, claimed that he was hugging Yun Jian and doing something shameful These two kids, Yun Zhu and Duan Li, had completely veered off course regarding the new vocabulary their teachers had taught. Standing at the door, Yun Jian and Si Yi could clearly hear the conversation between two of the three heads sticking out of the staircase. Yun Jian blushed immediately while Si Yi glowered. Yun Jian felt like she would influence the children negatively when the three of them caught her, so she tried to wriggle herself out of Si Yis embrace only for the young man to press her back down. Three of you, come down, Si Yi told the three little heads popping out upstairs without turning around, still keeping his arms around Yun Jian. To the kids, Si Yi had never talked to them in an angry tone, so their subconscious mind had always thought that their Si Yi-gege had the best temper. They were merely children, mischievous and playful in nature, who sometimes got carried away; little Yun Zhu was a boy, it was almost a given how he was full of mischief as well. Duan Li was another high-spirited one. Therefore, when they heard Si Yis slightly dark voice, the three of them acted like they were going to be caught and scrambled to hide themselves shouting, Oh no! Si Yi-geges going to abduct children next! Hes going to get us! Were rocks, we cant move, Si Yi-gege wont be able to see us! Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya completely lost themselves in the game, soaked in sweat from running around. Yun Jian who stood downstairs, however, was rather embarrassed. In spite of it, snuggling in Si Yis embrace gave her a sense of security. It was like she was truly home and did not have to be bothered by anything else. With a soft smile, Yun Jian wrapped her arms around Si Yi and stayed close to him. Your moms gone out, Ya Dang and others too. Were the only ones left at home, plus those three upstairs. When the three children were mentioned, Si Yi scowled a little recalling the scene just now. Mn. Yun Jian nodded and wanted to shuffle out of Si Yis hold, speaking as she did, Its already noon. You guys mustnt have eaten yet? Lets take them out for a meal. Si Yi engulfed her back into his arms once she tried to worm her way out. Ya Dangs recovered from his injuries, Si Yi continued to say. It puzzled Yun Jian slightly. Why did he have so much to say today? What the girl did not see was the upward curl of Si Yis lips. Her front was completely molded against his with her mounds pressing up under his chest. Si Yi could even feel her softness through his thin clothes. Hmm they felt really soft. Chapter 1012 - Where To? The Amusement Park Since Yun Jian had pressed her cheek against Si Yis chest and her head could only reach his chin, she would not be able to see Si Yis little smirk without raising her head. Although she was skeptical, she ultimately pressed her lips together and listened to Si Yi ramble on. She was perplexed. Why was Si Yi who never said an extra word in the past running his mouth like a chatterbox today? Coincidentally, Yun Jian who responded with another hum espied the clock nearby and saw both hands of the clock pointing at 12, indicating that it was noon. She interrupted Si Yi who was still prattling. Lets take Xiao Zhu and the girls out for lunch. Im feeling a little famished too. Yun Jian stroked her lean and flat stomach as she spoke. The ring of her soft, endearing voice made Si Yis heart bloom with affection. He did not even know when the hum slipped off his lips as he assented to Yun Jians request. He let go of Yun Jians tempting body and held her hand to go upstairs. Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya actually thought that Si Yi was going to play hide and seek with them, and their giggles and squeals filled up every corner of the villa. When it came to Si Yi, however, he was precise and swift, catching the three children downstairs like he was catching little chicks. Yun Jian passed Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya towels for them to wipe themselves down when she saw how much they were sweating from running around. She then held Duan Li and Duan Ya, one on each hand, while Si Yi put out a sinewy hand for Yun Zhu to drag him away. It was only then the five of them slowly made their way toward the restaurant. Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya ordered their favorite dish respectively before Yun Jian made another four orders. For five people, there were seven dishesfour meat dishes and three vegetables dishes. The children dug in in delight and had sauce smudged all over their faces. Eat slower, Yun Jian said softly after swiping at the rice sticking on the corner of Yun Zhus mouth. The three kids were not gobbling down in hunger. They were in a competition of who was eating faster and who could get their hands on more food, barely having the time to speak. Such was the joy of being children. Fighting for food with their friends made what they ate tastier. Without friends fighting for food, one would lose appetite even if it were world-class delicacies or the most luxurious ingredients. Si Yi confirmed that Qin Yirou had gone out shopping with Mrs. Yang. Qin Yirou knew that Si Yi was a responsible young man, so she was not worried about leaving the three kids under his care. The woman would only come back around nighttime. With the information considered, Yun Jian thought about taking Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya out to play in the afternoon. Xiao Zhu, anywhere you want to go? Jiejie and Si Yi-gege will take three of you out this afternoon, Yun Jian said with a smile as she rubbed each of the kids head. Yun Jians smile was the most genuine during then. The tug of her lips came from the bottom of her heart. The amusement park! We want to go to the amusement park we went last time! Yun Zhu told Yun Jian immediately with a hopeful gaze. During the Qingming Festival break, Yun Jian and Si Yi had already brought Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya to spend the entire day in the new amusement park in Longmen City. All three of them were still longing for the games there, so three anticipating faces stared at Yun Jian in unison. Chapter 1013 - Got Stepped On. Apologize Chapter 1013: Got Stepped On. Apologize Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the receiving end of three pairs of anticipating gaze, Yun Jian pressed her lips together before flashing a smile and nodding. Sure. She even patted Yun Zhus head softly and urged, Hurry up and eat if you want to go to the amusement park. You wont get much time to play if we get there late. Amusement parks usually closed around 8-9pm. This one in Longmen City was new, so its business hours were longer in recent days, only beginning to usher the visitors out at 10pm. Yay, yay, yay! Little Yun Zhu cheered continuously in ecstasy and quickly gobbled down the rice in his bowl, wiping everything in the bowl right into his tummy. A while later, Yun Jian and Si Yi, holding hands with Duan Li, Duan Ya and Yun Zhu, took the bus to the new amusement park in Longmen City. The year 1999 did not have as many amusement parks as we did nowadays. This one in Longmen City was established pretty early in comparison and a lot of people from neighboring cities came traveling here for it. Hence, there were relatively more tourists here. Yun Jian and Si Yi had gotten here with the three children and made their way inside shortly after purchasing the tickets. It was currently the Labor Day break where students were on a long break, meaning that there were exceptionally more parents who took their kids out for a trip. As for kids, they liked places they could play and have fun like the amusement park, so said place was teeming with visitors today. Jiejie! We wanna go on the bumper cars! Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya were huddled together excitedly the moment they stepped into the amusement park. They had also led the way toward the bumper cars ride. This playground in Longmen City was more established in the sense that the visitor only had to pay for tickets to enter and could play any facility or game they had inside. It was just that they had to line up and enter following the sequence. The three kids held Yun Jian and Si Yis hands as they fell into line at the queue area. There was a large crowd here, looking like a long snake, while some people lost their patience from waiting for so long. Duan Li stood on the spot looking around with her hand being held by Yun Jian. At the same time, a group of teenagers around Yun Jians age snuck in through the railing where they were lining up by. Since the queue was so long and there was a lot of people, there were inevitably those who cut queues when the amusement park staff was not paying attention. It would have been fine if they had only cut the queue but when the teenagers went over the railing to sneak in, one of the girls landed and stepped on Duan Lis little foot. Duan Li was only a small girl. It was imaginable that her foot was still delicate. Once she got stepped on, she cried out at once, Ah! Ow! Ouch! As Yun Jian turned to check on her, she caught the girl who was going over the railing stepping on Duan Lis foot. The teenage girl had even rolled her eyes at Duan Li muttering F*ck, stupid kid. P*ss off! under her breath and went to catch up with her friends. Duan Li crouched down and curled in on herself from the pain. Fat tears rolled off her eyes from being stepped on. Chessie, whats wrong?! Little Yun Zhu reacted the fastest as he dashed to Duan Li to check where she had gotten hurt. Seeing that the girl was leaving, Yun Jian looked down and grabbed her wrist just as the girl was shoving other visitors to move forward. Yun Jians cold voice rang icily, Hold it there! Apologize! Chapter 1014 - An Insolent Girl. One Word—Apologize Yun Jian saw Yun Zhu slowly helping Duan Li up from the ground, so she did not rush to help her but went to catch the girl who was leaving after she stepped on Duan Li. Jiejie, it doesnt hurt Duan Li had suffered from abuse since a very young age, so when she saw Yun Jian grabbing the girls clothes because of her, she tugged the edge of Yun Jians clothes to tell her timidly. Duan Li was worried about Yun Jian getting into a conflict with others over her. When Duan Li used to get beaten up by her alcoholic father, a middle-aged woman who was their neighbor had come to stop him but her father actually hit this kindhearted woman as well. Although Duan Li was young, what she had gone through was something a lot of people would not experience all their lives. Duan Li was afraid that she would cause Yun Jian to get into unnecessary trouble. She was scared of putting Yun Jian in harm because of herself. Due to her childhood trauma, even when Duan Li seemed lively, active, and would be up to mischief, the loneliness and fear hidden within her was something no one could understand. Yun Jian crouched down. She could see Duan Li turning pale from being stepped on just now. Childrens feet were soft and delicate; they could not take the least bit of damage. Moreover, when the girl went over the railing from the outside just now, she had hopped off said railing that was around half a meter tall directly. Jumping off that height and stepping on Duan Lis foot, it was akin to springing up and stomping down on the girls foot. Forget that Duan Li was only a child. Even if it were to happen to an adult, the adult would grimace from being stomped so hard on. When Yun Jian watched Duan Li tugged her clothes to insist that it did not hurt for her, she felt a certain part in her heart jolt. What the f*ck? Are you crazy? I havent done a thing to you. Why are you asking me to apologize out of the blue? The girl had a head of permed wavy hair; one look at her was enough to tell that she was the delinquent kind. Being a delinquent was not a big deal. If one must compare, Yun Jian was surely the biggest delinquent among the students in Longmen City. She was the boss of Zhe Provinces top gang, after all! As a person, it was not horrible to join gangs. What was horrible was not admitting things you had done. Denying what one had done was not rarea lot of people must have done something similar too. What was repulsive was that not only was this girl not admitting it, her aggressive tone was as if she was right. Let go of me, let go! Ill get someone to beat you up if you dont let go of me! Some people spoke brazenly like they knew some invincible people just because they were delinquents and knew some local thugs. Such was the girl. She regarded Yun Jian in disdain out of the corner of her eyes and struggled to pry Yun Jians hand off from grabbing her wrist. People around them saw the scene just now and they thought that Yun Jian was right. Young lady, we kept quiet when you cut the queue just now but its unreasonable now when you refuse to apologize after stepping on her young sister. A tall young man with a beer belly who was lined up in front told the girl on behalf of Yun Jian as he, too, had witnessed what happened. Before he could finish, however, the girl cut him off. P*ss off, fat *ss! What does it have to do with you? The girl turned back to look at Yun Jian as she cursed, Are you letting go or not? Ill ask my friends to catch you and beat you up otherwise! The girls insolent words, in exchange, had only gotten the same single-worded demand from Yun Jian. Apologize! Chapter 1015 - Does This Feel Good? The girl froze and was about to say something when her attention was pulled away by the voices of the teenagers who had already jostled their way to the front. Yang Caidie, what are you doing? Why arent you coming over? A taller guy shouted when he managed to spot the girl being held back by Yun Jian. Apparently, the girls name was Yang Caidie. Yang Caidie grew more annoyed when the guy shouted at her. All her friends had already cut the line and went to the front but she was being blocked by Yun Jian who prevented her from following her friends pace. In addition, two people could fit in a bumper car and Yang Caidie was supposed to go on the ride with her boyfriend. Her boyfriend was the real gangster. The reason she was in such a hurry to catch up with them was to get into the same bumper car with the guyonly for Yun Jian to ask her for an apology? Yang Caidie held a lot of pride and ego for herself, especially when she got to know numerous gangster friends after dating her current boyfriend. She felt exceptionally proud of herselfand she thought that it was impossible she would apologize to Yun Jian. Get yourselves here, guys! This b*tch here is insisting I apologize! D*mn it! I havent done sh*t to her! With their surrounding crowded with the queuing visitors, Yang Caidie grew more impatient and yelled at her friends who had jogged to the front. Hearing her holler, her friends who had already gone up front to cut the line ran back to her. Yun Jian was standing in front holding Duan Li and Duan Ya while Si Yi stood behind her. The latter was tall but he had intentionally slouched to stay touching Yun Jian. Due to their position, Yang Caidie did not see Si Yi. At the same time, Yang Caidies friends had come to her side, each of them hopping over the railing like they were going to start a gang fight as they surrounded Yun Jian as well as others who were lining up around her. F*ck! Cutie, youre quite the eye candy. Are you trying to bully my girlfriend? A roguish guy raised his chin at Yun Jian and spoke arrogantly standing outside of the railing. This guy was Yang Caidies gangster boyfriend. It was just that once he appeared, he was staring at Yun Jian blatantly with a suggestive expression. Si Yi who noticed it moved to stand behind Yun Jian quietly and wrapped his arm around her thin waist from her back. Youre not apologizing, are you? Yun Jians tone was icy. With her squinted eyes, the vibe she was exuding changed. At the sight of Yun Jians aloofness, Yang Caidies boyfriend, Yu Hui, felt tempted. Yun Jians current demeanor made her look like an ice princess. It made blood flow south and stirred a reaction somewhere within Yu Hui. For a moment, he even thought that his girlfriend, Yang Caidie, was plain and boring. Oh ho! Cuties got a temper huh! With his friends around him, Yu Hui teased Yun Jian with squinty eyes. Just as he said that, however, Yun Jian grabbed and pulled Yang Caidie over while her other hand flew up to slap the girls cheek. The loud slap resounded while Yang Caidie was hurled toward the railing from the impact. Before she could erupt in wrath, Yun Jian stuck a leg out to stomp it down on her foot. Yang Caidie cried like a slaughtered animal immediately. She could not even bring herself to curse Yun Jian. The latter was basically putting all her weight on the single leg she used to step on Yang Caidie. With the hard stomp, Yun Jian ground her sole into the girls foot. Does it feel good? Yun Jians cold, unfeeling voice sounded next. Chapter 1016 - A Flying Kick. My Girl Chapter 1016: A Flying Kick. My Girl Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was a short pause that took place before Looks like you quite enjoy it! Yun Jian added and went hardershe was almost pressing down on Yang Caidies foot with her entire person. A grown teenager, there was no way Yang Caidie willingly allowed Yun Jian to step on her foot. She struggled the hardest she could but once she did, Yun Jian slapped her. The scene baffled both the queuing visitors as well as Yu Hui and his friends. It came unexpected to all of them that Yun Jian was so aggressive! Yun Jian looked so slender and weak but that was only how she seemed externally. Yang Caidie could not even touch the hem of Yun Jians clothes with her hand stretchedforget being able to hit her. As for Yun Jian who was stepping on Yang Caidies foot, she shifted her entire weight onto it. Yang Caidie flushed red instantly as the pain engulfed her like a tidal wave she could not fight back. Ah! Yu Hui, drag this d*mned girl away! Save me! Yang Caidie was unable to throw Yun Jian off her, so she flailed her arms frenziedly to try and grab Yun Jians hair in order to yank her away. Yun Jian made sure things did not go the way Yang Caidie wished. Whenever Yang Caidie stretched her hands out, Yun Jian would raise her hand to slap her despite the narrow space she had to maneuver herself. It made Yang Caidie convulsed in further agony. Yu Hui and his friends were dumbfounded. Girls usually liked grabbing and yanking each others hair when they fought but why was it different when it came to Yun Jian? While Yun Jian beat Yang Caidie up, Si Yi tucked Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya behind him and prevented the three of them from witnessing it. Sh*t, cutie, what are you doing? Let go of my girlfriends hands! Dont make me hit you! Yu Hui wanted to get physical with Yun Jian when he saw his girlfriend being beaten but he considered the fact that Yun Jian was a girland more importantly, she was much prettier than his girlfriend. Yu Hui thought that he was catching feelings for Yun Jian fast. He even felt like dumping his girlfriend to get to know Yun Jian. But if he did not save his girlfriend, he assumed it would make him look bad in front of Yun Jian. Subconsciously, Yu Hui thought that girls would think less of him as a man if he did not even attempt to save his girlfriend. And Yu Hui wanted to look more like a man to Yun Jian, so he went to her with the intention of stopping her from stepping on his girlfriends foot. Of course, the guy was just thinking to touch Yun Jians supple skin when he would pull her away. Yun Jian had naturally realized Yu Huis intention while Si Yi, who stood behind her and was also a man, was even more aware of Yu Huis action. Just as said guy came and tried to go closer to Yun Jian, Si Yi who was behind Yun Jian and had taken care of the three kids lifted a long leg to step on the railing without even holding onto it. He hopped out of the queueing area right away. That was not all. After he stepped onto the railing to spring off from there, he pulled his other leg upwithout using his hands that were coolly kept in his pants pocketsand kicked Yu Hui whose hand was stretched toward Yun Jian. Yu Hui went flying from Si Yis precise and powerful kick. When he landed with a loud thud, he felt like his internal organs were almost crushed from the impact. It was during the same moment that he heard Si Yis glowering voice. Dont touch my girl! Chapter 1017 - I Didn’t Hear It. I’ll Cripple Your Leg Chapter 1017: I Didnt Hear It. Ill Cripple Your Leg Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yu Hui had a hand over his stomach. He felt like Si Yis kick had shattered his internal organs and it felt worse than death. Coughcoughcough His hand flew to his chest as he hacked a rough cough. Going over the railing meant that one was no longer in the queue. Amusement parks usually had long winding railing set up for lines and the outside of the barricaded area was just space where one was not queueing up. To run back and help Yang Caidie just now, Yu Hui and his friends had gone over the railing to get to her. Si Yi, too, had gone over the railing before he threw a flying kick to Yu Hui who wanted to lay his hand on Yun Jian. Yun Jians eyes flitted down for a second and she wore a small smile. She felt warmth gushing within her because she had Si Yi behind her. Slap! Once she thought of Duan Lis little foot that must still in pain now, however, Yun Jian raised her hand to give Yang Caidie another slap. Duan Li was only a child. She was so small and was still growing. Parts of the body like her feet were fragile. Even Yun Jians feet were still delicate, what was more, a child like Duan Li. Therefore, Yun Jian slapped Yang Caidie several times without a care once she was reminded of what the latter had done to Duan Li and how she refused to apologize. Ultimately, she yanked Yang Caidies hair and pulled her head in front of her, keeping her foot on Yang Caidies. Are you apologizing or not? Yun Jian questioned and gave the girl another slap. Yun Jian was already being incredibly merciful. If she had done things like how she would in her past life, Yang Caidies throat would have been slit. They were in the amusement park right now, however, and Yun Jian did not want to cause a scene. Even then, what she was doing was already baffling to the regular people. If it had been a regular person, they could only let it slide even if they saw their friends or familys foot being stomped, or the other party refusing when they asked them to apologize, or even when the other party got defensive like Yang Caidie. Whatever could they do except chalking it up as bad luck? After all, an ordinary person would never dare to act like Yun Jian, hitting and berating the culprit and even demanding an apology. Not only was it an act inviting controversy, a typical person would feel embarrassed to hit someone in front of so many peoplegirls, especially, who cared about their image. Who would act as aggressive as Yun Jian? There was also the consideration if an average person had similar ability like Yun Jian. ApologizeIll apologize Argh! Please let me go! Ow, ow, it hurts With her hands being restrained and her hair being yanked mercilessly by Yun Jian, Yang Caidie was drenched in cold sweat from the pain. As brazen as she had been earlier, as meek as she was right now. She was shaking like a leaf. The visitors who were standing around them felt a sliver of terror. How was this young lady acting so brutally despite her age? I didnt hear it, Yun Jian said coldly just when everyone thought that she would let the girl go upon hearing the apology. What followed after her aloof statement was another crisp slap. Yun Jian slapped Yang Caidie once more and raised her voice, her tone blaring with dominance. Ill cripple your leg if youre still not apologizing! It was only now that Yang Caidie felt the terror wash over her as she shuddered. All that ran through her mind was that Yun Jian was a devilshe was the devil itself! Yun Jians action had taken Yang Caidies fear to another level. Chapter 1018 - Say Sorry. Defeated The Meanies She apologized! She had already apologized! But what did Yun Jian say? She said she did not hear it? Was it because she had spoken it so softly that Yun Jian discounted it? Yang Caidie could not help scowlingin her mindhow there was someone so unreasonable in this world. Yun Jian was tricking her! It was just that the girl had forgotten one thing as she thought about thathow she had responded to Yun Jian just now and how unreasonable she was when she did not admit what she had done to Duan Li. Sorry! Im sorry! I was wrong! Please let go of me! Let me go! Yang Caidie begged for mercy. The girl was only acting so insolent because she had a boyfriend. Yu Hui was a hooligan and knew quite many of them as well. He often got into fights and liked calling his so-called bros to them too. Any time one of the bros got into a discord with others, these other bros would all swarm to the scene; even if it were just something petty, they made it out to be a whole big drama and thus broke out into a gang fight. Yu Hui was a frequent participant in such affairs. Gang fights were not all. Digging deeper into the matter, a guy like Yu Hui was all about making an impression in front of the girls. He got into a group fightthen? What was it for you ask, it was so he could flaunt it to the girls. As for the girls, some of them had never come close to this side of life. When they heard guys like Yu Hui exaggerate and make themselves out to be the superman, they really thought that these guys were invincible. Girls like Yang Caidie, for example, inevitably fell for Yu Hui and was so blinded by infatuation that she really thought that Yu Hui and his bros were indomitable. The outcome? When she ran into someone like Yun Jian and failed to receive help from her boyfriend, Yu Hui, Yang Caidie had to beg Yun Jian like the loser she was now. The girl was really shouting herself hoarse to beg for Yun Jians mercy, afraid that the latter would tell her I didnt hear it again. When Yang Caidie realized that her boyfriend was not as good as he made himself out to be, she could only dampen her pride to beg Yun Jian for forgiveness. All Yun Jian did was wear a smirk and free Yang Caidies hands with a flick, actually stopping from doing anything more to her. Yang Caidie whose hands and foot were freed from Yun Jians grip felt like she gained a new life as she crawled over the railing like she was avoiding the plague. Yu Hui was also intimidated by Si Yis earlier kick. As for the others who came with Yu Hui, they did not even dare step forward when they saw how savage Yun Jian and Si Yi were. Ultimately, Yang Caidie and her group of friends did not dare risk it to take the bumper car ride anymore as they fled swiftly. Yay! Jiejie and Si Yi-gege defeated the meanies! Little Yun Zhu held hands with Duan Li as he cheered cutely. The crowd around them was shocked by the agility and physical skill that Yun Jian and Si Yi had just shown. Both of them then went back to lining up with all three kids. Yun Jian had also checked Duan Lis foot carefully and carried her when she spotted a bruise on her foot. Although Duan Lis foot hurt, she refused to go home. Children loved having fun. In the rare occasion that she got to visit the amusement park today, Duan Li would play on even if she was in pain. Chapter 1019 - The Untruth, Evil Si Yi Chapter 1019: The Untruth, Evil Si Yi Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Duan Li remained in Yun Jians arms. The girl was so light it felt like she weighed nothing, so Yun Jian was not at all worn out from carrying her. The young girl wore her hair in two tall braided pigtails and looked incredibly adorable. As Yun Jian carried her, the two tall pigtails rubbed against her skin sometimes. Yun Jian did not mind it, though, smiling softly instead of looking peeved. Si Yi went over the railing and went back to stand behind her. Young lady, your boyfriends very cool just now! When Yang Caidie stepped on Duan Lis foot and wanted to leave without an apology earlier, everyone around them merely kept watching. This beer-bellied young man was the only one who stepped up to defend Yun Jian. Now that he saw Yun Jian and Si Yi returning, he could not help making a comment to Yun Jian. This beer-bellied young man was a typical big guy who looked rather heavy. He meant nothing else by his comment except wanting Yun Jian to know. Yun Jian, too, admired someone like him who could lend a helping hand to a stranger during a trip, so she nodded at him with a smile after what he said but did not make a verbal reply. Nonetheless, her smile could be considered a silent admission to the beer-bellied young mans commentSi Yi was her boyfriend. As if having no one to chat with him, the young man looked at Duan Li who was being carried by Yun Jian, Duan Ya who held hands with the latter, and Yun Zhu who was in Si Yis clutch as well, and could not help commenting again. You two look very young, especially you, young lady. I thought youre 16 or 17 years old! Haha! If I didnt see your three children, Id have thought both of you are a young couple in school! The big-sized man was obviously skeptical about the children being Yun Jian and Si Yis but come to think about it, some people just did not look their age. Yun Jian and Si Yi seemed young but the man thought that young couples who usually came for dates or travels would never bring their younger siblings along. If they did, their parents would at least come with them. Although it was unbelievable, the beer-bellied man would rather assume that they were the parents than to think in that direction of thought. Yun Jian froze the moment she heard what the man said and was going to say somethingpossibly to denywhen Si Yi spoke up. Its not good to keep the children at home constantly. We ought to spend some time and take the kids out more. His answer was admitting to the mans claim. The corners of Yun Jians lips twitched. She wanted to speak up to explain but Si Yi had wrapped an arm around her slim waist and looked at her fondly, saying, There, there. Make sure you dont drop the child. Yun Jian was speechless. She could even feel the burning gazes of the people around them on her. Hahaha! I can see that you husband and wife are very loving! The big guy did not doubt Si Yis reply as all. At the same time, his term of address for Yun Jian and Si Yi went from young couple to husband and wife. Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya looked young enough that they could pass as kindergarten toddlers since all three of them were on the smaller side physically. Relatively, Yun Zhu had grown much taller recentlywhich was a good thingbut he looked like he was six or seven years old at most. If Yun Jian and Si Yi were actually a little older, it did not sound exactly unbelievable that both of them got pregnant earlier and gave birth to the three kids. The beer-bellied man chuckled. Very nice. Si Yi merely flashed a cool smile. He was completely at ease saying an untruth like this because he wanted to mislead everyone into thinking that Yun Jian was already his. Others could forget about laying their hands on hernot even on a strand of her hair! Chapter 1020 - Boat Ride In The Amusement Park: Running Into Ge Xuan’s Mother In the end, Si Yi actually chatted with the beer-bellied guy even though all he mentioned, from start to finish, was a boast of his relationship with Yun Jian. If it were put in Si Yis own words, he was dying for everyone in the world to know that Yun Jian had already belonged to himshe only belonged to him! He strictly prohibited anyone from harboring any intention for Yun Jian! The long line passed by swiftly. It was Yun Jians turn in a blink of eyes. Since they were with Duan Ya, Si Yi did not plan to go on the bumper car like the kids. A bumper car could only fit two people, so Yun Jian took the same one with Duan Ya. As Yun Zhu and Duan Li were a little older and more developed now, Yun Jian was not worried about them sharing a car. Si Yi stood at the side as he watched Yun Jian together with Duan Ya, and Yun Zhu with Duan Li, had the time of their lives. He felt happy as well as he took in how the corners of Yun Jians lips were curled up in genuine joy throughout the ride. Si Yi had his eyes on Yun Jian the whole time. The overflowing affection in his gaze could even be felt by the middle-aged women who were in the queue. Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya loved bumper cars. Some dangerous games in the amusement park were not appropriate for the three of them yet, so they pulled Yun Jian along and kept going back to bumper cars the whole afternoon. Once they were done, they dragged Yun Jian and Si Yi to line up for the second timeagain and again without fail. When dinner time came, Yun Jian and Si Yi took the three children to a restaurant in the amusement park. The dishes there were generally much more expensive than restaurants outside but even then, Yun Jian ordered plenty of food for them. She also texted Qin Yirou during the meal, telling her that she and Si Yi had taken Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya out and would not be home for dinner. It was the last day of the three-day break due to Labor Day today and there was supposed to be an evening revision session tonight, but the school had cancelled it since it was the last day of holiday and the weather forecast reported bad weather for the day. Of course, no one had expected today to be bright and sunny. It was common for weather forecast during this era to be faulty anyway. Jiejie, lets go on a boat ride after dinner, okay? Little Yun Zhu asked Yun Jian as he ate from his bowl, after having a discussion with Duan Li and Duan Ya. Sure. Yun Jian patted his head, feeling that her younger brother was getting cuter. After the meal, nightfall draped over the land as the sun had completely set. The amusement park was swiftly lit up by neon lights. There were still plenty of people who were staying in the amusement park. Needless to say, the boats by the river were operating too. The boats here charged an additional fee, which Yun Jian knew as Si Yi had just paid to rent the paddle boat for an hour. Yun Jian was going to guide the kids into the boat when she espied a familiar face not too far away at that moment. The familiar face oozed affluence and pride, and was holding a boy around Yun Zhus age, as they were escorted by a group of people coming toward where Yun Jian was. Yun Jians brows locked into a frown the moment she saw the wealthy woman. How was it that she could run into Ge Xuans biological mother, Hua Yun, here of all places? Just as the thought struck her, Hua Yun saw Yun Jian too. She could not help scoffing and took large strides to Yun Jian. Chapter 1021 - Hua Yun’s Son—Hu Chixiang Chapter 1021: Hua Yuns SonHu Chixiang Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hua Yun paused as well when she spotted Yun Jian. She was currently being escorted by about a dozen bodyguards in typical rich people fashion, and held a boy around Yun Zhus age by the hand. It was not that hard to see that this boy was the child of Hua Yun and her current husband, Hu Chaoqun. Hua Yuns current husband did not look the best. Even though Hua Yun herself was quite decent looking, the boy she was holding had unfortunately followed her current husbands featuresa flat nose, a round face, and was even rather bald on the head. Sad to say, the boy was unsightly. He wore branded items from head to toe, though, a plain sight that he came from a rich family. When Hua Yun saw Yun Jian and Si Yi alongside the three children, she was honestly surprised. She had still remembered how Yun Jian had verbally insulted her the last time. Yun Jian had indirectly called her a cheap woman and said both she and her husband, Hu Chaoqun, were swines! Since then, the woman had been waiting for Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians wedding so she could go there and boast how sweet and interesting her current life was. Moreover, her current status was unlike the past now. Her husbands uncle was an international tycoon! He was significant in the global scene! That, alone, was enough bragging material as Hua Yun thought that someone like Yun Jian could never come to such achievement all her life. As for her husband, Hu Chaoqun had also become an influential figure internationally under his uncles guidance. He was one of the investors in this amusement park they were in today, for example. That was why Hua Yun was here. Given the few days of break Hua Yuns son had, she had brought him here daily, thus running into Yun Jian as they wandered around. Hua Yun fantasized that Yun Jian had actually made her way to the amusement park specifically so Hua Yun could mock her. Hence, she held her son, Hu Chixiang, and went over to Yun Jian in a large stride. The woman came from a wealthy family, after all, and thought highly of Hu Chaoqun after she got married to him, so she placed emphasis on her mannerism. As Hua Yun was on a pair of high heels and seemed taller than Yun Jian because of them, she went to the latter looking down at her. You guys are actually here too! The way Hua Yun spoke was as if Yun Jian and the kids should not be seen here. Why cant I be here if youre here too? Yun Jian was not the type to avoid confrontations, so she met Hua Yun square in the eyes. Hua Yun was slightly taller than Yun Jian in height. In addition to the heels she was wearing, the woman had to look down at Yun Jian. However, Yun Jian did not look up to see her from where she stood but leveled her gaze at the woman who was several meters away. Although Hua Yun was taller and seemed more noticeable than Yun Jian who was wearing flat shoes, Yun Jian commanded more attention than her whether it was the aura she exuded or her words and actions. It was also because of this that Hua Yun loathed Yun Jian even more. Because this place belongs to my family! Mommy doesnt like you all here and I dont like you all here too, so you should get out of my familys territory! Hua Yun was about to retort when her son, flat-nosed Hu Chixiang, rushed to speak up first. Once the boy opened his mouth, Yun Jian could feel his brattiness that came from being spoiled by Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun.. What he said was nothing like how a child should be behaving. Chapter 1022 - Hua Yun Plans To Snag The Limelight Hu Chixiang had been conditioned to believe that his father was amazing. Before he came to the amusement park, he had already known that his father was one of the investors here. And that was allHu Chaoqun was only one of the investors. To Hu Chixiang, however, this amusement park belonged to his father. Everything here belonged to them and he could decide who could and could not come. Even if it were someone who had bought a ticket to enter, he could make them leave if he got upset by them. Such was the mindset that Hua Yun drilled into Hu Chixiangs headbecause she believed it too. Although Hu Chaoqun was only one of the investors here, she felt that everything here belonged to them. It was also out of such delusion that she roamed the amusement park whenever she had nothing to do in recent days. She felt like she was more superior to others, no matter who she met, being here. It was an ecstasy that Hua Yun was addicted in. Hand it over. Yun Jian smirked and stuck a hand out at Hua Yun, not wanting to argue. What? Hua Yun was startled by her action. She thought that her son, Hu Chixiang, looked incredibly cool when he asked Yun Jian to get out of here because the place belonged to their family. This was her son, indeedhe knew how to counter the bad guys for his mother now! Refund, duh. The ticket money for all five of us. Didnt you ask us to leave? Were being chased away before were done having fun. Of course youll have to refund us! Yun Jian disregarded everything else and merely asked for Hua Yun to refund their tickets. Hua Yun was bewildered by her response. Yun Jian had been so aggressive previously but today Why should I make the refund? Hua Yun lashed out in anger. It was not like Yun Jians tickets costed a lot to her. That meager sum was nothing, like the dust on the ground, to Hua Yun. It was just that, if she had actually refunded Yun Jian on the spot, it felt like her ego was hurt. Because we bought tickets to come in. Now that you want us to leave before were done, of course were asking for a refund, Yun Jian replied smoothly. But since youre not going to do that, we could only keep going and enjoy ourselves, she continued to say before waiting for Hua Yuns answer. Yun Jian then told Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya, Xiao Zhu, you and the girls go to the boat with Si Yi-gege first. Si Yi had not stepped out to intervene but he had been watching all that took place. He knew that Yun Jian could resolve certain things on her own and he would clean up the situation if there were things she missed out on. Swiftly, he grabbed the three kids like he was picking up little chicks to go on the paddle boat. Humph, Chixiang, lets go! Knowing that she could not win the debate against Yun Jian, Hua Yun gritted her teeth and dragged Hu Chixiang away considering the posh mannerism she ought to maintain. It was only a matter of time! It was soon Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians wedding and by then, Hua Yun was going to show Yun Jian how rich she actually was. Compared to her, Ge Junjian and Qin Yirous measly assets were nothing. She wanted to snag the limelight on the couples wedding! Hua Yun wanted her ex-husband to see that not only was her current husband much wealthier than him, he pampered herhe was unlike Ge Junjian who was always busy with the military and did not care about his family in the past! Chapter 1023 - : Terminate The Investment. I’ll Buy This Place Chapter 1023: Terminate The Investment. Ill Buy This Place Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As they got onto the boat, little Yun Zhu and Duan Lis feet flew to the paddles as they cycled noisily, thoroughly enjoying themselves with it. Si Yi sat down next to Yun Zhu with his long legs brushing the boy. He had just gotten the kids into the boat when Yun Jian came in agilely from the side. Since Hua Yun left on her own, there was no reason for Yun Jian to retain her or say anything about it. It was not time yet, she could allow Hua Yun several more days to revel in her arrogant bliss. Yun Jian would never let anyone who belittled her mother go. The reality had also proved that Hua Yun had successfully enraged her that she would make the woman pay the price of eliciting her wrath. It went without saying that Yun Jian planned to deal Hua Yun a crushing blow at the same time she would give Qin Yirou a wedding of the century. This was all she thought about as she stepped on the deck to go on the boat. The boat was not big, fitting four people with two people facing the other two. Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya had respectively taken three seats. Little Yun Zhu and Duan Li sat opposite while Duan Ya sat beside Si Yi, leaving no space for Yun Jian who had just climbed on. Xiao Ya, jiejie will sit carrying you, Yun Jian said with her hands stretched out as she made her way to Duan Ya. Having to pass Si Yi on her way there, she had just stretched her hands to carry Duan Ya onto her lap but Si Yi had extended his arms and scooped Yun Jian over before she could get to the girl. Since Yun Jian was standing in the narrow passage and Si Yi was forceful with his scoop, he had basically swept Yun Jian off her feet directly. It made Yun Jian lose her balance and she fell sitting on Si Yis lap. The fact that Yun Jian was abruptly yanked onto Si Yis lap caused her bottom to plop close to Si Yi and she could instantly feel the hardening of a certain region from himit was even prodding an unspeakable area of hers too. Yun Jian flushed crimson immediately, especially when the three children were enthusiastically playing on the paddle boat and were oblivious to what was happening here. It felt like she was having a clandestine affair with Si Yi right now. Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya had lost themselves happily in paddling the boat, so none of them paid attention to the shocking scene of Yun Jian sitting on Si Yis lap. In spite of it, Yun Jian was red in the face in front of the three kids. She struggled but was ultimately held down by Si Yi. When she squirmed during her struggle, the friction of her certain girly region against Si Yis specific spot nearly made him lose control. Xiao Jian, dont move. Si Yis fair and slender hands were placed lightly on Yun Jians legs. The girl had worn a pair of pants that reached just below her knees with a thin material since the weather was hot today. With Si Yis hands on her lap and a certain part of him sitting flush against her Yun Jian thought that she had never encountered something more thrilling than what she was going through right now, more so when the kids were playing sitting around them. When they came off the boat, Yun Jians legs shook slightly. Although she had given up struggling when she was on the boat earlier, she still did not dare place all her weight on Si Yis lap, especially when her nether region would be laid close against It was almost 7pm when they finished the boat ride. Yun Jian planned to take the kids home and saw that Si Yi had already sent Mo Sen to pick them up when they exited the amusement park. She then saw Si Yi making a call to Snow Eagle when they were in the car. Terminate the investor shares of Longmen Citys amusement park. Ill buy the place.. Si Yis last few words were exceptionally attention-catching. Chapter 1024 - A Punching Bag, A Banal Woman Chapter 1024: A Punching Bag, A Banal Woman Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After Si Yi finished, Snow Eagle did not know what exactly had happened but he had always obeyed Si Yis instructions without questioning them. Si Yi hung up right after Snow Eagle confirmed his order. Yun Jian squinted in the car. She knew that Si Yi was avenging for her. Terminating the investor shares of the amusement park was destroying the newest project of the company of Hua Yuns husband. It would cause the man to lose a big sum of money. While it would not doom him entirely, it would be enough of a headache for him recently. Mo Sens driving was smooth and secure. Seated in the car, sleep must have been infectious as Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya fell sound asleep in unison, probably from being tired out from playing. Yun Jian knew that the three of them must be exhausted from todays trip as well, so she had Si Yi pillow Yun Zhus head while she pillowed Duan Li and Duan Yas head, only moving them to their own bedroom upon arriving home. Spending both the afternoon and night in the amusement park, Yun Jian was tired as well. Although she had school the next day, Yun Jian was not in a hurry to sleep since it was only 8pm when they got home. On the other side, Hua Yun took her son, Hu Chixiang, back home huffing and puffing. She passed her son to the nanny agitatedly, so infuriated by Yun Jian that she could not find it in her to spare her own son a glance, before she stomped upstairs. Before Hua Yun entered her husbands study room, she heard Hu Chaoqun talking on the phone with the latters tone rising in rage What? Some hotshots picking on us? Make it clear. What do you mean the amusement park projects a goner? Ive thrown in one billion for Longmen Citys amusement park project! How could it possibly be gone just like that? Find it out for me! Who did it! After all the shouting, Hu Chaoqun threw his phone in a fit of rage. From the mans twisted expression of fury, it was obvious that he was in the worst mood possible. In 1999, the sum of a billion made up about half of Hu Chaoquns assets. With his investment project getting ruined suddenly and said project having taken all his effort, he currently looked absolutely horrified. Hua Yun looked like a fancy and posh womanshe did, but she was no smart woman. Despite seeing Hu Chaoquns glowering face, she made her way to him. Dear, whats the matter? Why the hot temper? Hua Yun approached him gently with a fruit platter she took up from downstairs. Just as she came close and placed the fruit platter in front of Hu Chaoqun, the man shoved the plate away, causing the fruits to fall to the floor and roll away. Scram! Did I ask you to come up? Hu Chaoqun looked like he was gentle and caring to Hua Yun to the outsiders but he treated the woman as his punching bag whenever he encountered difficult situations. As for Hua Yun, she thought that the only thing she could brag about in her whole life was marrying a rich husband like Hu Chaoqun. She genuinely wanted to become a wise and virtuous wife to the man as well, so she insisted to go closer to Hu Chaoqun despite being scolded. Chaoqun, whats wrong? Is it a hurdle in business? Its okay, you have my by your Hua Yun could not even get the word side out when Hu Chaoqun shoved her away. Hu Chaoqun who had previously called Hua Yun baby so affectionately in front of Yun Jian did not even see the woman as a person when he was frustrated. F*ck, what do you banal woman know?! Chapter 1025 - A Gang Fight—Surround Her As Hu Chaoqun lashed out, he glared at Hua Yun. It formed such a stark contrast against the Hu Chaoqun who called Hua Yun baby in front of outsiders. Even then, Hua Yun was not angeredbecause Hu Chaoqun was her ATM; she was nothing if she were to leave the man now. Damn it! Hu Chaoqun growled and swept all the books on the desk to the floor. The slam made a few books hit Hua Yun with one of them colliding against her forehead brutally, making it swell on the spot. Hua Yun clenched her jaw in pain but dared not say a word. All she was left with now was Hu Chaoqun. Hu Chaoquns wealth was the only thing she could boast to outsiders. Hence, she could only put up with Hu Chaoquns violence at home while maintain the fa?ade of an affluent wife that roused peoples envy outside. This was Hua Yuns current life. The next day, Yun Jian carried her backpack and went to school as usual. After the three-day break from Labor Day, her life went back to its routine swiftly. The break was also the last long break Yun Jian had in her junior high school life. Once May passed, the Senior High School Entrance Examination would begin in the middle of June. What would greet everyone at the end of the tunnel was the senior high school life they had been looking forward to. As for the school they could get into and the school they would go to, it all depended on the entrance exam in the middle of June. Jianjian! Woo-woo, Ive been growing mushrooms at home! I can finally come back to school for classand hang around you all day! Im so excited! Chen Xinyi pounced at Yun Jian just as she arrived at school. Yun Jian did not avoid her but allowed the girl to hug her. The latter had been recuperating at home for so long, she finally could come back to school. To be honest, the person Yun Jian missed the most when she was in school for these few weeks was Chen Xinyi. Initially, she had thought that she would not be making any more friends aside from Lu Feiyan after she left Xinjiang Town but meeting Chen Xinyias well as Zhang Shaofeng and otherswas unexpected. Let go. Class is starting soon. Although she was quite thrilled as well, Yun Jian pressed her lips together and told Chen Xinyi flatly. Hehe, dont be like this. I know youre super excited too, Jianjian! Chen Xinyi whined cutely hugging Yun Jians arm and only let her go after the bell for class rang. They had evening revision on Tuesdays and it was already 8pm by the time the session ended. Since Yun Jian and her peers were sitting for the Senior High School Entrance Examination soon, the evening revisions were often taken up by teachers of different subjects and they would even delay the dismissal for some ten minutes and more. By the time the session was dismissed today, the students from other grades, whether they stayed home or boarded in school, would have been more or less gone. Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian went to the field for some training after the evening revision before they headed home, so Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi left the school first. The night breeze was chilly, making Chen Xinyi huddle close to Yun Jian as she hooked arms with her and made the turn heading home. Just as they turned the corner, Yun Jian felt something amiss. Hah, brothers, this girls boyfriend is the one who kicked me in the amusement park yesterday! Yun Jian could recognize the person in front of the group opposite of them immediately. It was Yu Hui, boyfriend of Yang Caidie who stepped on Duan Lis foot and refused to apologize. He was currently leading some 20 youngsters and several more who were here just to watch the show with an arm wrapped around Yang Caidie to surround Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi. It was easy to tell from the situation that Yu Hui and the group were here for trouble. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and wore a mystifying smile. Chapter 1026 - Fondle Your Breasts. How Do You Want To Die? Yu Hui was actually here to pick a fight. The kick he received from Si Yi yesterday felt like it had crushed his internal organs. To Yu Hui, he had yet to go through such humiliation in his life! Considering Si Yis skill, however, he fled with his girlfriend, Yang Caidie, first. Fleeing if he was no match had always been Yu Huis principle. That did not mean that he had forgotten about what happened, though. How could he possibly let it go when someone had kicked him so harshly? Yu Hui then asked his bros to find out about the couple and ultimately discovered that Yun Jian was studying in Longmen Yi Junior High School. He preened about how mighty his connections were that they managed to find the school Yun Jian studied in within such a short amount of time. At the same time, he did not forget how Yun Jian had tackled Yang Caidie. It seemed that the girl was trained as well. Hence, Yu Hui brought along over 20 people to corner Yun Jian while Si Yi was not around. He was convinced that they would never lose when it was more than 20 people against a girl. Yu Hui and his friends would kick up a fuss and blow it out of proportion no matter how petty the matter, as long as one of them was the slightest bit upset or bullied. With more than 20 people today, Yu Hui was planning to corner Yun Jian and teach her a proper lesson. Yu Hui, I didnt expect these two girls to look quite pretty, eh? Huh! Haha! As the big group cornered Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi, one of the young men who was dressed incredibly thuggish and had blonde Mohawk hairstyle raked his eyes over both girls suggestively. It was like he was seeing through both of them despite their clothes. Brother Haitian, this is the b*tch who accused me yesterday. She bruised up my pretty face too. You ought to seek revenge for me! Yang Caidie stepped out to say covering her face. She looked so pitiful as if she was really the victim. Brother Haitian that Yang Caidie mentioned was this young man with the blonde Mohawk hairstyle. His name was Wang Haitian and he was the most influential among the group of delinquents. Yang Caidie had only gotten to know these delinquents who she thought was almighty from dating Yu Hui. It was due to them that she was snobbish to outsiders because she assumed that she had their support. Hah, how dare you bully our dear Caidie! Of course Ill teach them a good lesson for you! Wang Haitian stalked to Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi as he scanned them lecherously. Yu Huis bros were not the only ones who were here. There were also people who heard that there was going to be a group fight and came to watch. Most of them were students, so they shook their head sighing when they saw Yun Jian being encircled by Wang Haitian, Yu Hui and gang. It seemed that these two girls were doomed today! These students who were around were not from Yun Jians school but had come from Wang Haitian and Yu Huis school together for the show, so they did not know about Yun Jians identity as Slashing God from Team Monarch. Right now, Wang Haitian had his lustful gaze casted on Yun Jians ample bosoms. How beautifulhe did not know that there was such a pretty girl in this world! Cutie, are you scared? Heh, let me fondle your breasts and Ill let you go, what do you think? Wang Haitian made a shameless suggestion, whistling while he spoke to assume dominance. How do you want to die? While everyone thought that Yun Jian was meeting her end this time as she had offended Wang Haitian, and assumed she would beg for mercy, the girl had shifted the topic with a smirk on her rosy lips. Chapter 1027 - No Time For Your Nonsense Chapter 1027: No Time For Your Nonsense Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Those who were standing around had thought that Yun Jian would beg for mercy while looking terrified and clinging to each other with Chen Xinyi, wailing about what they should do. Such was the response and reaction a regular girl should have under these circumstances. Yun Jian? Not only did she not go along Wang Haitians words, she had even asked him How do you want to die? instead. Was there a mistake? The current situation was Yun Jian being surrounded by Yu Hui, Wang Haitian and gang in anticipation of a group fight against her! As a girl, she was not intimidated and was even retorting with a straight gaze at the guys. It was suicide! Moreover, it was not just Yun Jian who was not intimidated. Why did the girl standing next to her show no sign of fear for their impending doom as well? Chen Xinyi stood right beside Yun Jian but like the latter, she did not look petrified facing Wang Haitian and gang. Hah, cutie, dont act tough! Its not like youll die if you let me touch you. Just a gentle grope from me and Ill let you go after that. What do you think? Wang Haitian was bewitched by Yun Jians beauty that he was not even thinking about taking revenge for Yu Hui and Yang Caidie. All his focus was on Yun Jian right now. A beauty like her stirred his innate sense of domination. Wang Haitian, I was the one who found this cutie. Why are you the only one who gets to touch her? Yu Hui blurted in panic; he could care less about his girlfriend when he saw that Wang Haitian was planning to claim Yun Jian as his own. What he said made Yang Caidies eyes bulge. I see, Yu Hui. This is what youre thinking huh And yet you say that youre taking revenge for me tonight. You No, no, babe. Im thinking of tormenting her like this all to seek revenge for you! Realizing that he had said the wrong thing, Yu Hui backtracked quickly with a twitch of his lips. Although his explanation was unconvincing, Yang Caidie did not comment on it as she turned around in displeasure with a pout, wearing an angry look. It was only then Yu Hui casted his gaze to Yun Jian again. Just as he turned his head, he heard the observing students who were around them exclaimed suddenly. Oh my god, this girl c-carries a knife around! Yu Huis attention was pulled away by the voice of the onlooker. As he turned in bewilderment, he saw Yun Jian retrieving a butterfly knife from her pocketwith a familiar flick, the butterfly knife was unsheathed and gripped smoothly in Yun Jians palm. Her ease of toying the knife stunned everyone there. The next second, they saw her tightening her hold on the butterfly knife and pointed it at Wang Haitian and gang with a quirk of her red lips. Cut the crap. Youre looking for a group fight, right? Grab your weapons and come at me together! I have no time for this bullsh*t with you trash! The moment Yun Jian pulled out the butterfly knife, it was enough to intimidate everyone. After all, why was a girl like her carrying a knife wherever she went? When Yun Jian finished speaking, however, Wang Haitian and his gang were stunned. What did the girl say? Did she ask all of them to attack her together? And she called them trash? Was this a joke? Just a girl like her against all of them? Before they could finish thinking about it, Yun Jian had bolted toward Wang Haitian with the butterfly knife. A terrorizing scene then greeted everyone in the next instant Chapter 1028 - Sending Yourself To Me To Be Killed Yun Jian strode forward and lifted a leg to kick Wang Haitian, who was looking at her lustfully, in the stomach. The latter was staring blatantly at her while she was swift and fierce with her movement, her foot meeting his stomach in the next instant. Yun Jian did not show any sign of mercy in her kick. At the same time, she flicked the butterfly knife in front of Wang Haitians chest. In a blink of eyes, Wang Haitian barreled away from the force of her kick. The moment he flew off, everyones eyes followed him but had only seen Wang Haitian being flung several meters away after Yun Jian kicked his stomach. By the time he dropped on the ground with a thud, the onlookers then realized that Yun Jian had also slit his clothes on the chest area. It seemed like Yun Jian had held herself back as the blade did not cut Wang Haitians skin. All the bystanders saw was that Wang Haitians shirt was gashed with the blade at the chest area when he fell on the ground. The slit had even formed a large X. The sight of Wang Haitians clothes being cut to show an X shocked everyone there. Surprised as they were, the spectators were well aware that Yun Jian had gashed the X with the knife on her hand. It was also evidence how impressive Yun Jian was with the knife! While they thought about it, the girl had stepped forward with a long stride. Her feet that were on the ground gave a light bounce, springing her up into the air, and she raised both her legs to kick the two guys standing behind Wang Haitian in their chest. Wang Haitian just got flung away by Yun Jians kick and everyone else was stunned by the event. How could they keep their guard up and pay attention to something else? Yet it was this exact moment that Yun Jian kicked the two guys who had been behind Wang Haitian as she wielded the butterfly knife, moving both her hands and feet together. She then shuffled herself around the 20 or so people who Wang Haitian had brought along, knocking people down wherever she went in less than half a minute, so fast that these people could not even react. The students who were there just to watch the fight saw Yun Jian landing the last kick on Yu Hui. While the latter flew away, she kept up her pace and kicked him on the stomach once he landed on the ground. The butterfly knife in her hand followed right after to perch against his neck. By the time people snapped out of their daze, they were greeted with the delinquents lying on the ground in a scatter where Yun Jian had charged past just now. Each of them had an X gashed on their chest. The X looked so uniform that they seemed to be perfectly carved. All these were obvious signs that told how precise Yun Jian was with the bladeso much so that it was like she was not just a junior high school girl! She had kicked over 20 people down in mere 30 seconds and slit a big X on each of their shirt on their chest. This was not something a regular junior high school girl could achieve! As for now, Yun Jian had a foot on Yu Huis stomach, causing the latter difficulty in breathing from the pressure. She cocked her head and arched a pretty brow before pressing the blade closer to Yu Huis neck with a smirk. Are you sending yourself to me to be killed? Her words were ice cold while her eyes gleamed dangerously. It was then Wang Haitian, Yu Hui and others who had fallen to the ground felt genuine fear. They had not even thought of attacking but they were all subdued by Yun Jian. Talk about her speed! Was she really just a regular junior high school kid? Chapter 1029 - She’s Famous In School What Yun Jian said terrorized everyone there, especially Yu Hui who was kept under her foot. Although the guy liked acting tough in front of girls, he was incredibly fearful when he was truly threatened by a knife and pinned under ones foot. He gulped and said shakily, Please move the knife away This isnt my fault at all. Its Yang Caidie. She insisted and threatened me! Kill her if you want, it has nothing to do with menothing! Yu Hui was desperate in his terror. Simultaneously, he resented his girlfriend, Yang Caidie, who was the one who goaded and instigated everything. If she had not said that he should seek revenge for her as a man should do, how could he possibly bring his guys here to corner Yun Jian? How could he possibly be held at knifepoint by Yun Jian? Yu Hui had thought that he had over 20 men and that would be more than enough to tackle one single Yun Jianunless she was not an ordinary person but an assassin or a secret agent like in the movies! Too bad he was wrongso wrong! She actually did defeat all of them alone! Yu Hui! Youhow could you As Yu Huis girlfriend, Yang Caidies heart shuddered when she heard the words tumbling out of the guys mouth. Her boyfriend actually said something like This isnt my fault, go kill her if you want! during critical moments like this. She felt her breath catching from his cruel words. Have you said enough? Yun Jian raised her voice and sneered with a raise of brow. Her holler shut Yu Hui up immediately. With a smirk, Yun Jian scoffed at the guy again, For whatever its worth, youve brought so many people to corner me today. This is a fact. It would be rude of me not to return the gesture! As she spoke, she pressed her foot down harder. Yu Hui who was pinned on the ground nearly frothed at the mouth. Let Please let me go There was nothing but pleading in Yu Huis eyes. It was only now that he realized Yun Jians brute. As Yun Jian moved, inching the butterfly knife she held closer to Yu Huis neck, and not one bystander dared stop her Over there! D*mn it! Those from another school wanted to beat our Yun Jian up! Have they asked us for permission?! Lets go make those guys pay! How dare they think about bullying Yun Jian! Heated voices rang aloud. A while later, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian were seen leading a group of people as they turned the corner and rushed to where Yun Jian was. These people were no doubt from Longmen Yi Junior High School. When they heard that there was a group fight here and the target of the fight was Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian gathered a group of students who absolutely admired Yun Jian and sprinted their way here without any hesitation. Master! When Zhang Shaofeng and group saw Yun Jian pinning Yu Hui under her foot while Wang Haitian and gang who she had kicked down onto the ground were getting up again, he led the pack to charge to the latter. Some of these guys from Longmen Yi Junior High who came to help Yun Jian were already preparing to go home with their backpacks on their shoulders. Once they heard that Team Monarchs Slashing God was surrounded by a gang in what sounded like a group fight, they dropped their bags and dashed here immediately. Those who dared lay a finger on their idol could prepare for their death! Wang Haitian and his friends were bewildered. Were their eyes tricking them? Yun Jian was this famous in Longmen Yi Junior Highwhy? Just as Wang Haitian wondered, one of the guys grabbed his head and threw a punch. Thinking of beating up Team Monarchs Slashing God huh? Die! this person yelled as he hit Wang Haitian. Despite the solid punch, Wang Haitian and his guys clearly caught the words. Team Monarchs Slashing God? Yun Jian? This girl was the legendary Slashing God? The Slashing God from Team Monarch? Chapter 1030 - I’m The One Who Got Into The Gang Fight Wang Haitian and his gang nearly popped their eyes off their sockets when they heard that Yun Jian was Team Monarchs Slashing God. That was Team Monarchs Slashing Godsomeone near legend in Longmen City and even the entire Zhe Province! Many school boys had even treated Slashing God as their goal and idol! Without a hint of exaggeration, Slashing God was basically a presence they could hear about but would never come within reach to Wang Haitian and gang. Now that they were aware of the legendary figure being Yun Jian who had just single-handedly thrown some 20 of them down on the ground, they almost passed out in shock. They were Slashing Gods fans too! The group who Zhang Shaofeng and Zhang Jian brought had been ready to go home after school dismissal but had tossed their bags to rush here once they heard that Yun Jian got cornered. They were raging right now as they dashed forward and kept Wang Haitian, Yu Hui, Yang Caidie and the rest of their accomplices on the ground. Yun Jian relaxed her foot stepping on Yu Hui as well. Squinting, she realized that she did not have to do a thing now. Zhang Shaofeng was Yun Jians disciplea fact well known in Longmen Yi Junior High School, so not one guy from the school who came to help was indignant about being instructed by Zhang Shaofeng. All of them bolted forward, taking the advantage that they had outnumbered the gang, and quickly subdued Wang Haitian, Yu Hui and their friends. Hmph, master, how dare they even think of beating you up! Ill make these fools pay today on behalf of you! Zhang Shaofeng declared and told his schoolmates who came along to help, No need to be merciful. Beat them up good. They can forget about going back in one piece when they thought of bullying my master! As Zhang Shaofeng announced, his sentiment was chorused by the boys from Longmen Yi Junior High School. Wang Haitian, Yu Hui and their friends who had been behaving flagrantly had now become ones who begged for mercy meekly. Yun Jian arched a brow. She had not known that she was this famous in school Besides, Zhang Shaofeng leading their schoolmates in running over to help her made her feel like she was supported. The sense of strength and support she had pulled the corners of her lips up into a genuine smile. Having offended Yun Jian, the Slashing God of Team Monarch, Wang Haitian, Yu Hui, Yang Caidie and their friends scrambled and fled once they saw the chance to escape. They would not dare seek revenge nowYun Jian was Team Monarchs Slashing God! Watching the gang flee, the boys from Longmen Yi Junior High School who came to help Yun Jian beat Wang Haitian and others up cheered and went up to Yun Jian to express their admiration. The deference and enthusiasm felt like they were meeting their idol. Where? Where are they? How dare these brats get into a group fight right under my nose! A teacher on duty who heard that there was a group fight here hurried over with a student who reported the incident. When he saw the group of guys surrounding Yun Jian in riveting excitement, the teacher on duty rushed up to them with a baton in his hand, knocking each of the school boys who adored Yun Jian on the head, gritting through his clenched teeth, You rascals! Of all the things you could learn, you get together to bully your female counterpart? Huh?! The teacher knocked their heads huffing as he spoke. The boys were incredibly wronged. Nearing his fifties and bald but brimming with a sense of justice, the teacher on duty was heaving from his anger when Yun Jians voice rang after him. Its none of their business. Im the one who got into the gang fight. Chapter 1031 - I Defeated Them. She’s Awesome The teacher on duty was a little old man filled with a brimming sense of justice. He was not yet 50 years old but his hair was snow white. To cover that up, he had even kept up with the times and gone to color it black. He held a baton in his handwhich was actually a branch snapped off of a tree. He was infuriated when he was told that a group of boys was in a gang fight again, so he broke a branch off the tree on his way here and ran over with his hackles raised. It was the teachers duty week. How dare the students get into a gang fight right in front of the school gate? Bunch of rascals! Did they not know about the intimidation of the Male Tiger? Right. This teacher on duty was the head teacher in Longmen Yi Junior High School, Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang was usually a strict little old man and liked nitpicking and carping. Students in school gave him a nicknameMale Tiger. It meant that once Mr. Zhang got his hands on something, he would continually picked on it and get to the bottom of it no matter what. Like a tiger, once it set its eyes on a prey, it was not letting it go. That was how the nickname, Male Tiger, came into existence. Mr. Zhang himself knew about the nickname the students gave him. Not only was he not enraged, he joked about it as long as the students were not doing anything against the school rules. Basically, he was strict with a sense of humor, a teacher who could get along with the students. Although he was quite terrifying when he got stern, the students liked him. There was one thing about Mr. Zhang that was admirablehe put it upon himself to look out for weaker lot. The girls in school, for example, was his assumed weaker group as it was also a fact that girls were physically weaker than boys. Therefore, when he saw a big group of boys surrounding Yun Jian, it went without sayingto himthat these boys were trying to bully a helpless girl. That was why he snapped a branch in rage and bolted over to knock the boys heads. Consequently? The girl actually said that Its none of their business. Im the one who got into the gang fight. after he hit all the guys on the head huffing and puffing? The one in the gang fight was her? What? Mr. Zhang froze there, staring blankly at Yun Jian with the stick raised in his hand. He was in disbelief. Getting into group fights was considered a demerit with penalty in schoolYun Jian knew as much. Moreover, Zhang Shaofeng had brought along these guys because of her. She had always been biased to her own people; she would repay a favor with a bigger favor. That was simply her principle in life. Where are they? If these boys arent the ones bullying you, t-then where are the ones who did? Mr. Zhang was not a gullible man. He looked around and asked Yun Jian. Young lady, if these guys are harassing you, let me know. Ill make sure they dare not do it again! Mr. Zhang added, thinking that Yun Jian was too scared to speak the truth from being bullied by these guys here. It was just that Yun Jian interrupted him right after he said that. I defeated them, Yun Jian said with a smile. She flicked the butterfly knife gently and pocketed it after the blades were tucked together in a smooth motion. Huh? You defeated them? Mr. Zhang obviously did not believe what she said and wanted to say more but a voice quipped from the side. It was a student who was not from Longmen Yi Junior High School but had been an onlooker since the start. Heh, little old man, she was amazing just nowshe fought 20 over boys alone! And stamped a foot down on a guys stomach too! Got a knife up against his neck tooso cool! I saw it all! Chapter 1032 - Performing Hypnosis, It Works The Best Chapter 1032: Performing Hypnosis, It Works The Best Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What the student said rang loud and clear in Mr. Zhangs ears and his expression morphed from disbelief to shock. What did the student just say? This girlthe girl Yun Jian who he thought was bullied by this group of boys had defeated over 20 guys alone? How How did something so mystifying happen on a school girl?! Mr. Zhang was thoroughly stunned. At the same time, another student spoke up after the first student who was an onlooker did. Haha, how could those guys be her rival? Didnt they say shes Team Monarchs Slashing God? Slashing God, come on! I dont think its just those 20 over people. Even if they brought along several hundreds of guys, they wouldnt stand a chance against her too! Shes basically from the military now! When Mr. Zhang was already baffled, he was even more shocked after the second student spoke up. Wait, what? The recently famous Slashing God from Team Monarch was this girl who he thought was bullied? A true old man, Mr. Zhang had heard about Team Monarchs Slashing God before this but he had no idea she was in their school. Although the matter was a hot topic in Longmen Yi Junior High School, the head teacher was clueless about it. Yun Jian smiled. She was not scared of getting a demerit or being penalized as she arched a brow looking at Mr. Zhang. So this has nothing to do with them, she took the opportunity to say again. The school boys who were there were moved when Yun Jian said that. Did she want to shoulder all the responsibilities by herself? Even though the incident did happen because of Yun Jian, all of them did get involved in the fight ultimately. Being caught by the teacher for fighting in a group fight was a huge demerit! So can we go now? Yun Jian asked Mr. Zhang with a smile; as she spoke, her eyes on the teacher gleamed differently. Cases of girls fighting were not common in 1999. Most of them had a strong sense of self-restraint during this era, especially for fighting boys. It was on the rare side even if it were now. Despite being the head teacher for so many years, Mr. Zhang had never encountered something like this. The corners of his lips twitched and he paused from both the shock just now and the current daze he was in before replying a little distractedly, Huh? Oh okay Yeah, gogo on Yun Jians eyes were trained on Mr. Zhang all this while but no one realized that she had performed hypnosis on the teacher while she stared at him. At a time like this, hypnosis worked the best. Everyone else was a little bewildered at the dazed teacher. What happened? According to Mr. Zhangs character, who had the nickname of Male Tiger, he should be furious and grabbing Yun Jian to ask which class she was from so her demerit could be recorded by now. Yun Jian turned with a smile and waved at Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng, and Zhang Jian to leave with her. Uh, young lady Mr. Zhang spoke up again. The students who were stunned straightened up immediately. What now? Was the teacher settling the score with Yun Jian now? Be safe on your way home, yeah! Mr. Zhang mentioned nothing about the demerit or penalty. The others who were standing around were dumbstruck. Mr. Zhang had always been fair and impartial. Why was he not penalizing Yun Jian today and even letting her go? The students could not figure it out but they came to a unanimous assumption that this must be due to Yun Jians identity as Team Monarchs Slashing God, thus their admiration for her grew even more. Chapter 1033 - She Doesn’t Hide It. The Wedding Eve Chapter 1033: She Doesnt Hide It. The Wedding Eve Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian had already left the place with Zhang Shaofeng and others, leaving the rest to stand there in a trance. Leaving with Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Jian, Yun Jian walked along the road of a busy area with them when Zhang Shaofeng eagerly asked her, Master, were you using hypnosis just now? Zhang Shaofeng could actually recognize it? Yun Jian squinted but was not surprised. Yun Jian had performed hypnosis once in front of Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen, and was even found out by Lu Haoze later. Although Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi did not question her about it after that, she could feel their immense interest regarding the matter. As for now, Yun Jian did not plan to hide it from Zhang Shaofeng either, so she turned to glance at him and nodded. Mn. She did use hypnosis on Mr. Zhang just now and put him in a daze, making him forget that she had gotten into a gang fight with others. After all, that was not her faultit was Wang Haitian and Yu Hui seeking her out with their gang. Yun Jian did not want the school making what happened earlier into a big fuss and chastising or penalizing her right in front of the entire student population. It was not that she was afraid of the punishment, she just did not want unnecessary troubles. What? Huh? Grandmaster, you know how to perform hypnosis? Ive only ever heard people talk about it! Zhang Jian was chubby and solid but he was quick to react, corners of his lips twitching as he exclaimed. Zhang Jian was the one who did not know that Yun Jian knew hypnosis. Child, my master knows an array of things! Quit yelling and shoutingits embarrassing! Zhang Shaofeng nagged at Zhang Jian and chuckled heartily. He did not plead Yun Jian to teach him hypnosis as he knew that Yun Jian would teach him what she could and had her own judgement of what she could not or was unable to teach him. It was also this character trait of Zhang Shaofeng that Yun Jian made an exception and accepted him as a disciple back then. Ultimately, the group parted ways at an intersection. As time flew by in a blink of eyes, Yun Jian went back to her routine of a life after the Labor Day break. Once the beginning of May passed, it would soon be Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians wedding. Their wedding was set on May 21st, 1999. Although this was a second marriage to both of them, it was their first time feeling the pre-wedding jitters. Whether it was Qin Yirou getting forced to marry Yun Gang or Ge Junjian being forced to marry Hua Yun back then, none of them experienced such emotion. The union, back then, felt like an irrelevant person getting married. With several days leading up to their wedding now, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were both extremely nervous. Ge Junjian had booked the hotel as well seeing that their date of marriage was approaching. Their wedding would be held in a hotel. May 18th, 1999three days before the wedding. Days felt like years to Qin Yirou as she stayed home. On one hand, she was looking forward to her wedding with Ge Junjian because she knew that the man loved her sincerely. On the other hand, she was scared. After a failed marriage and getting married again, any woman would feel the apprehension like Qin Yirou did. Even without a second marriage, many women grew anxious right before their marriage, worried that their husbands-to-be would mistreat them and whatnot. Yun Jian excused herself from school these few days and stayed home to keep Qin Yirou company.. Since her grades were excellent and she was already an internal decision to attend Min Citys military school, the homeroom teacher could do nothing about it even if Yun Jian skipped school directly. Chapter 1034 - Here In Longmen City, Where Are You? Chapter 1034: Here In Longmen City, Where Are You? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiao Jian, we have three more days to the wedding and this heart of mine just keeps thumping. I dont know if life after marrying Uncle Ge will be delightful Qin Yirou held Yun Jians hand as her heart thumped anxiously. A regular woman typically had slight pre-wedding jitters but the symptoms were less obvious with some people. People were normally anxious at the eve of their wedding, more or less of it stemming from fear. Some more severe cases had gamophobia, the fear of commitment. Qin Yirou had gone through a failed marriage, so it was not unusual that she had such thoughts now. Mom, Uncle Ge is sincere in his feelings for you. Right now, you dont have to worry about anything. What you should do the most is to get a good sleep. Ill take care of everything else. Yun Jian patted Qin Yirous palm to comfort her, pressing her lips together in a light smile. Ive sent all the invitations out, so you should get as much rest as you can and just put on the wedding dress prettily on May 21st, mom. Yun Jian had already completed all the tasks and her words calmed Qin Yirous anxiety down instantly. Oh, Yirou, Officer Ge is a good man. Just trust my judgement! Dong Ruan who heard Qin Yirou and Yun Jians conversation entered through the door. The woman was a high ranking official and was usually busy, but since Qin Yirou was getting married in a few days, she had put all her work aside and taken a weeks leave with the plan of accompanying the latter through the process. She could not do much for Qin Yirou when the latter dropped out of high school in the past. Now that Qin Yirou finally found her happiness, Dong Ruan thought that as her friend, she should stay by her side. It was not too late to make up for what she did not have the opportunity to do in the past! This time, she wanted her best friend who had gone through youth to middle age with her to get married gloriously! Why, though, was she feeling a bit reluctant when Qin Yirou was getting married? It was not like it was to a jerk like Yun Gang. Swallowing her possessiveness over her friend, Dong Ruan went to hug Qin Yirou. Yirou, Ill make sure to break Ge Junjians leg if youre unhappy in the marriage! After decades, Dong Ruan finally said her thought out loud. Although she sounded a little extreme, Qin Yirou knew that Dong Ruan would not actually break her husband-to-bes leg. She was saying it to express how important her happiness was to her. Even if the world was crumbling, there would always be someone like this supporting you silently at the back. She was not your family nor your birth parents but she cared for you from the bottom of her heart. Friends for decades, their bond would last for life. This was a friendship that they could bring into their resting place with. Watching Dong Ruan and Qin Yirou, Yun Jian cracked a smile. It was during then that her phone rangway to spoil the mood with an incoming call Yun Jian cut the call first and left the room, closing the door behind her on her way out. She then fished out her phone again to call the number back. As she did, she made her way downstairs in her flat canvas shoes. The call connected when she was halfway down the stairs. Sister Jian, Im Diane. Were here in Longmen City. Where are you? The voice of the intelligence department leader in Gu Sha Mercenaries, Diane, sounded from the other end of the line. The higher-ups of Gu Sha Mercenaries had all switched to addressing Yun Jian as Sister Jian. Chapter 1035 - The Mercenaries’ Higher-Ups Are Here Yun Jian had sent out quite a number of invitations under the name of Gu Sha Mercenaries. When Gu Sha Mercenaries sent invitations to these important people who made an impact of their own in the world, how could these people possibly not turn up? This was Gu Sha Mercenariesthe organization that paralleled An Hun Group in presence! It was no longer a question if these big shots across the globe would attend when they were invited by Gu Sha Mercenaries, notable tycoons and mafia bosses would rush to Longmen City in the speed of a rocket even if they were not on the invitation list. If someone were to ask around, they would realize that established hotels and five-star accommodations in Longmen City were getting filled up. People who could afford to stay in places like these were usually affluent as regular citizens were simply not equipped with such financial ability or had the need to opt for luxurious five-star hotels. Hence, vacant rooms were common for such places. Recently, however, not only were these five-star accommodations fully occupied, there was a lot of foreigners sighted! Yun Jian was well aware about this. It was because some people were scared that they would be late and came to Longmen City in advance upon receiving her invitation. It was Diane and groups first time to Longmen City, though, so Yun Jian went to her room to get changed into a clean white shirt and fitting pants before heading out after their call. Si Yi would come back from An Hun Group tomorrow as he had planned to complete the bulk of his work there these few days and take a long break following it. Yun Jian had asked Diane and group to go to the east station of Longmen City while she took the bus there. The latter had also taken the bus from Gu Sha Mercenaries headquarters here. When Yun Jian saw them, they were still standing at the agreed station to meet. There were only three of them who came on this trip and the person who stood in front was Diane, a beautiful young lady in her twenties who had long and smooth black hair. She had a mixed ethnicity of Country Z and Country Y, so she had a pair of gray eyes despite her lustrous black hair, looking doll-like and gorgeous. The moment they spotted Yun Jian, Diane and her company ran over. She was the person in the front most position and was the first to give Yun Jian a big hug. Sister Jian! Among the many departments in Gu Sha Mercenaries, there were three departments that were high in importancethe intelligence department, the assassination department and the investigation department. Diane was the leader for the intelligence department. As for the male and female standing beside her, they were the leader of the assassination department, Phantom Flame, and the leader of investigation department, Spectral Refiner. Phantom Flame was a woman while Spectral Refiner was a man. Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner were the heads of Gu Sha Mercenaries intelligence, assassination and investigation departments respectively, and were indispensable members of Gu Shas higher-ups. Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner had met Yun Jian previously in Gu Sha Mercenaries, so both of them greeted her as Sister Jian as well. Right, Sister Jian, Elder Snake.Lizard and others will need two more days before they could arrive in Longmen City, Diane who remembered Snake.Lizards reminder told Yun Jian. Pressing her lips together and tugging them into a smile, Yun Jian replied after a while, I know. Yun Zhus elder sister? A doubtful voice rang at that moment. Yun Jian arched a brow when she heard the voice. Just as she turned around, she saw Ms. Lu who had come down from a bus greeting her. Ms. Lu was Yun Zhus homeroom teacher in school and was also the teacher who had accused him. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, not expecting such coincidence of bumping into her here Chapter 1036 - Superficial And Impractical Ms. Lu, little Yun Zhus schoolmates and their parents were witnesses to Yun Jians shocking act in her younger brothers school the last time. The incident of her killing an assassin on the spot of the schools sports day had become the word of mouth. This was not the main point, however. People were the most shocked about Yun Jians identity as the Advanced Special Forces soldier in the military. She was Team Monarchs Slashing God! Initially, she was known as an ordinary citizenan underage girlwho killed someone! Ms. Lu should have avoided her like the plague after finding out, or simply be terrified when she saw Yun Jian and would even ask the school to expel Yun Zhu because his elder sister was a murderer. That was far from the truth. With her title as the Advanced Special Forces and Slashing God from Team Monarch, someone like Ms. Lu were not just unafraid of Yun Jian, she saw her as the exemplar of justice. Hence, Ms. Lu was all smiles as she went over to the girl. Yun Zhus sister, I didnt expect to run into you here. Are you also here at the east station to take a bus? Ms. Lu came over smiling. The Cheshire smile on Ms. Lus face when she walked over brimmed with endless sense of pandering. Whether it was the first time she had met Yun Jian or it was during Yun Zhus school sports day, the teacher had treated the siblings with an uppity attitude. The reason for that was simple. Her impression of Yun Zhu was that he came from a poor family. Things were different this time. After discovering that Yun Jian was an ASF memberand was the currently popular Slashing God from Team Monarch, Ms. Lus attitude toward Yun Jian and Yun Zhu took a one-eighty. Yun Jian was so young yet she was already a member of the Advanced Special Forces! It was inferable that her future would be anything but ordinary. That was why Ms. Lu called for Yun Jian when she saw her. She intended to suck up to her. Yun Jian did not bear a good impression of Yun Zhus homeroom teacher, Ms. Lu. She glanced at the teacher out of the corner of her eye and replied curtly, Mn, picking up my friends. Any more words to the woman would be too much to ask for from Yun Jian. Oh Oh, youre here to pick up your friends! Ms. Lu raked her eyes over Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner before nodding in approval. Seeing that Yun Jian was leaving, she called out to her again, Right, Yun Zhus sister, Yun Zhus doing pretty well in school recently. If he keeps it up, it wont be a problem for him to snag the excellence award for this semester! Ms. Lu knew that all the parents or guardians wished for their children to win the award, so she flashed her trump card in order to pander to Yun Jian. The fawning tone was obvious in her words. Ms. Lu was the typical person who fawned over successful people while despising anyone who was failing. What she did not know was that Yun Jian did not like being groveled to nor superficial things like this. Superficial and impractical. I dont wish for my brother to get a piece of useless paper. Thank you, Yun Jian said with a glance at Ms. Lu and turned to usher Diane and others to leave. What she said stunned the teacher. It was her first time meeting a parent like this! Chapter 1037 - Do You Mind If I Attend The Wedding? Although Yun Jian was Yun Zhus elder sister, she was considered a semi-parent to the boy. The school had a database where it kept records of the students families and Ms. Lu had looked down on little Yun Zhu because she espied that the boy was adopted by Yun Jians family. Moreover, Yun Jian was dressed plainly and did not look like how someone from a wealthy family would seem. It was due to these clues that Ms. Lu did not have much regard for the siblings in the beginning. She had even scoffed at both of them in her mind, What fa?ade are you trying to keep up when youre poor? Whats there to be proud of? Until she found out about Yun Jians status, Ms. Lus attitude completely flipped around. She had even thought of giving Yun Zhu the excellence award at the end of the semester as an exchange to grovel to Yun Jian. It was unfortunate that Yun Jian did not even care. What she said just now pointed out Ms. Lus hypocrisy as well. The teacher had encountered parents who rejected her kind offer in the past too but not someone like Yun Jian. The girl called her a hypocrite indirectly while she declined the award. Seeing that Yun Jian was about to leave with her friends, Ms. Lu grew anxious and quickly yelled, Yun Zhus sister, uh, I heard from Yun Zhu that hes taking a day off from school next Monday, correct? Ms. Lus holler finally caught Yun Jians attention. The latter narrowed her eyes and turned around, leveling her gaze properly at the teacher for the first time, and answered, Yes. Now that Yun Jians attention was on her, Ms. Lu quickly added. Signatures from parents are required for students who applied for days off but since weve met today, we can skip this. It was Friday today, where little Yun Zhu had gone to Ms. Lu in the morning to verbally inform her that he was taking a day off from school since Qin Yirous wedding was on the coming Monday. It was only near noon now. Ms. Lu had left the school to take a bus to the nearby market for groceries shopping as she had no lessons in the morning, planning to return to school after that and make lunch in her teachers accommodation. She thought that it was fated that she bumped into Yun Jian here! Another bootlicking statement Yun Jian chortled sarcastically. Thank you, then. Yun Jian wore a straight face, the blank expression making Ms. Lus heart lurch. Ill leave now if theres nothing urgent. Im in a rush, Yun Jian stated blandly and turned away. Diane and the other two followed her naturally like they were her bodyguards. Ms. Lu was perplexed at the sight but seeing that Yun Jian was really leaving, she stopped her again. Yun Zhus sister, is your mother getting married next Monday? Students who applied for a leave from their teachers were required to give their reasons. Otherwise, the teachers would not approve it; some might even berate the students condescendingly that this was their trick to skip school. Hence, Yun Zhu who applied for the leave from Ms. Lu had gotten the habit of stating his reason immediately after the application lest his teacher misunderstood that he had done it for truancy. Yes. Yun Jian did not turn around this time, tilting herself a little to side-eye Ms. Lu. Ah, hah, I see. Its coincidence that I dont have class the entire Monday. Would you mind me attending the wedding, Yun Zhus sister? Ms. Lu asked shamelessly. Her question without shame was laced with the tone of you shouldnt be refusing as Im the teacher. Chapter 1038 - An Additional Mouth, An Initiative To Be Slapped Chapter 1038: An Additional Mouth, An Initiative To Be Slapped Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation To be honest, Ms. Lu being able to say something like this meant that she was confident Yun Jian would agree to it. After all, her younger brother, Yun Zhu, was studying in her class. It was not like Yun Jian could reject her. If Yun Jian did reject her Sure, she could pick faults on Yun Zhu if his elder sister dared do that! Majority of the teachers did similar things now, exceptions being genuinely great teachers, of course. It was rare to meet a genuinely virtuous teacher who was impartial and did not fall for wealth and profits, so one ought to cherish the teacher if it happened. Ms. Lus victorious expression shocked Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner. It was not that what the teacher did surprised the three of them but that They could obviously tell that Yun Jian loathed the teacher from the moment the latter greeted herfor one. More importantly, Ms. Lu had already irked Yun Jian so much but she could still stand here in one piece, unscathed! According to Yun Jians past character, she would have already snapped the teachers neck by now. Suddenly feeling three intense gazes on her, Ms. Lu turned to see the trio scrutinizing her without a care for tact. She was bewildered and had even put up a hand on her face to pat around, asking Diane after that, What is it? Is there something on my face? Since the trio stayed behind Yun Jian, Ms. Lu guessed that they must be close to Yun Jian. It was crucial to be friends with the targets friends if one wanted to approach the target. Ms. Lu had thought to get on friendly terms with Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner but just as she turned to them and raised the question Diane had her arms crossed in front of herself and turned her profile to face Ms. Lu, apparent in her reaction that she was ignoring the latter. Ms. Lu gulped visibly from that. How was Diane supposed to answer her if she had to? Could she tell Ms. Lu Im not looking at you because you have something on your face but because Yun Jian hasnt sliced your head off despite you spewing so much nonsense; its a miracle so Im just doing a double take? She had half of Country Zs blood in her. Diane was sure that Ms. Lu would see her as a lunatic if she really said that. Cough, cough Hah Ms. Lu had no shame, certainly. When she saw that the trio disregarded her, she coughed in an attempt to cover up the awkwardness. Right after that, her focus went back to Yun Jian as she asked again, Yun Zhus sister, adding an additional mouth of mine to the banquet shouldnt be an issue, right? Haha Ms. Lu said it jokingly and even added a chuckle or two for effect, but it caused the passersby in the station to look at her skeptically. She was trying to make it sound like a joke as she talked to Yun Jian and she assumed that Yun Jian would laugh alongside her when she did. It was an effective way of communication between adults. Nevertheless, Yun Jian did not even take into account that she was a teacher and try to chuckle along her. Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner watched coldly as well. Ultimately, Yun Jian spoke up in a drawl, Oh. Of course she would not refuse it when someone was pushing their face forward for a slap. Was this an assent? Ms.. Lu cracked a smile when she heard Yun Jian. Chapter 1039 - Come Get Slapped Together Then Chapter 1039: Come Get Slapped Together Then Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Seeing that Yun Jian agreed to her attending the wedding, Ms. Lu thought that the former agreed to her friendly approach. She checked her silver watch and saw that the hour hand was almost pointing to noon; she knew that she still had classes to teach in the afternoon. Even when Ms. Lu wanted to pander to Yun Jian, she dared not be late in going back to school for teachingthis was her job that sustained her living! Haha, Yun Zhus sister, youre really a good sister! Ms. Lu chuckled, having recovered from checking her watch. So, I still have classes to teach in the afternoon and I need to get back now to prepare lunch and get ready for my lessons later. See you coming Monday, Yun Zhus sister. Ms. Lu was quite excited and turned to leave with that. A few steps later, she turned back to Yun Jian. My sons in kindergarten and gets dismissed earlier. My husband doesnt have to work on Monday too. They dont know how to make dinner if Im not home. If you have seats, can I bring my son and husband along? This was blatant begging, begging for her son and husband to attend Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians wedding together. It was because Ms. Lu had been nosy enough to ask Yun Zhu where would the wedding be held when she was told that Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were getting married in the morning. An obedient child, Yun Zhu answered with the venue right awayCrystal Rhythm Hotel. Crystal Rhythm Hotel was a four-star hotel recommended by Yun Yi. Back when Yun Jian had first come to Longmen City from Xinjiang Town, it was the hotel Xu Haozhe took Yun Jian and Yun Yi to when he insisted to buy them a meal. The reason Yun Yi had recommended the place was because the hotel served excellent dishes and was far more economical compared to other four-star and five-star hotels. Getting high quality service and goods with reasonable prices was simply how people shopped nowadays. Based on how Yun Jians family was doing, they could certainly afford five-star hotels but Yun Yi had recommended Crystal Rhythm Hotel because the food there was truly delicious and fitted everyones taste. When Ms. Lu heard little Yun Zhu saying that Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians wedding was in a hotelCrystal Rhythm Hotel, no less, she was tempted. It was not like Longmen City had a lot of four-star hotels! While Longmen City had five-star hotels too, Crystal Rhythm Hotel was relatively high in standard. Perhaps it was not expensive among other four or five-star hotels, it was still a luxurious expenditure from the spending perspective of a regular person! It was impossible for ordinary people to host their weddings in a hotel. This time of the era, especially, people hosted weddings at home where they invited their neighbors and got done with a feast. People who were better off would hire a professional cook to prepare a bigger feast and that was all. No one would splurge for a hotela four-star one! For what it was worth, Ms. Lu, with her meager teacher salary, had never stepped foot in a four-star hotel her whole life. That was why when she knew that Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were getting married at Crystal Rhythm Hotel, she wanted to bring her husband and son along to take advantage of the opportunity to feast in a four-star hotel. Moreover, she was Yun Zhus teacher, so she would not be giving Qin Yirou any red packetthis meant that she was having the meal for free! Diane who heard them at the side felt like killing Ms.. Lu but all she saw from Yun Jian, who had always been the most ruthless, was her wearing an unnerving smile and answering, Come together then. Chapter 1040 - It’s Instant Gratification Ms. Lu actually thought that Yun Jian welcomed her attending the wedding with her family when she flashed a smile. After all, attendance at a wedding counted as something auspicious. Ms. Lu also thought that this was a hint that Yun Jian had indirectly accepted her pandering and planned to be on friendly terms with her. With that in mind, the teacher brightened up even more and engaged Yun Jian in extended pleasantries before bidding goodbye with the latter. When Ms. Lu left, Yun Jian noted that she still did not ask her for the venue of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians wedding. How could she attend the wedding if she did not know where it was? Intelligent as Yun Jian was, she knew that Ms. Lu must have already gotten the information out of Yun Zhu when he applied for a leave from her to have said what she did just now. Yun Jians impression of the teacher dulled even more seeing that the latter had no problem setting her own student up. Sister Jian, whats up with her? Why didnt you kill her? Phantom Flame went up to as Yun Jian right after Ms. Lu left. She seemed nonchalant when she uttered the word kill, like the word held no significance to her. A young man who was dressed sophisticatedly walked past and coincidentally heard what Phantom Flame asked Yun Jian. For a woman like her who was pretty, tall and slenderbasically a charming woman by current standardsto say Why didnt you kill her? so casually, the sophisticatedly-dressed man made a double take at both Yun Jian and Phantom Flame before scurrying away thinking if they were out of their minds. Phantom Flame was a vicious and feisty woman. It was only expected of her as the leader of Gu Sha Mercenaries assassination department. Gu Sha had three main departmentsintelligence, assassination and investigation. Although Phantom Flame was a woman, she managed all the members of the assassination department. To be honest, Phantom Flames assassination department was the hardest to run among the three groups. This was because the department was made up of all Gu Shas secret agents and assassins. Phantom Flames character was a given due to her status, and she was also the strongest in skills among the trio today. Because Ive found something better than killing people. Yun Jian stood slightly turned to her side, facing Phantom Flame with her profile. Her smirk made the hearts of the three of them skip a beat. Huh? What could be more fun than killing people? Sister Jian, do tell! I want to try it too! Diane asked quickly, interested when she heard what Yun Jian said. Yun Jian reeled in her gaze to look at Diane and took a pause before smiling. Guess. She led the way forward with that while Diane and Phantom Flame looked lost rooted to the spot. To both women who had been at the top of the world, their gratification could only come from killing people who upset them. Yun Jian thought the same in the past. Whether it was Yun Jian in the past or Diane and Phantom Flame right now, they thought that the best way to handle people they loathed was to kill them directly. After her rebirth, however, Yun Jian found that the real fun was not killing people for that instant gratification but You two dont know anything huh! Killing someone who annoyed you gives you only instant gratification. If that person dies, how could they feel the annoyance back? Hahaha! Spectral Refiner who had been quiet since just now spoke up and chuckled gracefully before he caught up with Yun Jians pace like a poised gentleman. Chapter 1041 - The Day Before The Wedding Seeing that Spectral Refiner had kept up with Yun Jianin an elegant manner like a cultured gentleman, too, Phantom Flame recalled what the former said as she stood rooted before complaining, What the heck? Youre just trying to say bragging! Why did you make it sound so mysterious and in a roundabout way? Phantom Flame grumbled at Spectral Refiner before she suddenly winced in thinking of something else. Sister Jian has to brag too? The boss of the international Gu Sha Mercenaries had to boast as well? No way? People would be begging to meet Sister Jian should her identity be introduced across the globe. Why would she need to do something as cheap as bragging? Before Phantom Flame could contemplate further, Diane pointed out the crux. Haha, its different. If its purely to brag and boast, Sister Jian wouldnt need it! Shes bragging to unreasonable peoplethats what makes it different. Bragging to those unreasonable ones will be like, theyll grow angrier the better your life is, you know? So what can killing them do? Other than your own gratification, theyll be saved from the annoyance and anger when they die! We should learn from Sister Jian and make them suffer in aggravation! Diane said jovially. Truthfully, the trio would still kill those who deserved it. After all, some people would cause more troubles afterward if they were not killed in that instant. What Diane and Phantom Flame were saying now was just jokes. As they conversed, both of them caught up to Yun Jian as well. Yun Jian had already made the arrangement for the trios accommodation. Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian wedding was three days later. Time flew. In a blink of eyes, they came to the day before the wedding. It was the night of May 20th, 1999. Si Yi had already come back from An Hun Group the day before. The guests who Yun Jian had sent invitations out using the name of Gu Sha Mercenaries had already arrived in Longmen City the day before the wedding. Recently, all the four and five-star hotels in Longmen City were fully booked. Ge Xuans birth mother, Hua Yun, was holding her husband, Hu Chaoquns arm as they took their son, Hu Chixiang, to a four-star hotel in Longmen City. Im sorry, were fully booked, the hotel receptionist smiled and rejected them politely. Whats going on? This is already the third hotel. Why are all of them fully occupied? Hua Yun, holding Hu Chaoquns arm, questioned the receptionist condescendingly. Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun did not stay in Longmen City. The reason Hu Chaoqun had decided to establish an amusement park in Longmen City was because the place was suitable to be developed. Of course, there was partially the reason that they wanted to brag it to Hua Yuns ex-husband, Ge Junjian. See, a casual investment of mine is an amusement park and you? Youre rich but are you richer than me? It was unfortunate that the project had ended before it could be developed because Si Yi had intercepted it and bought the amusement park. The place was now Si Yis but Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun had no idea about it. Apologies, sir and madam. I dont know why we have more guests these days, so The receptionist wore an awkward smile. Not even one room? Whats the point of this hotel? How could Hua Yun was going to berate her but Hu Chaoqun stopped her. My darling, dont get angry. Well just stay the night in an average hotel if theres no star-rated ones. Hua Yun glowered immediately when she heard that they were going to a low-class place like that but Hu Chaoqun promptly put the smile back on her face. Were attending your ex-husbands wedding tomorrow and my uncles flown back from overseas specifically for this. Hes an international magnate and is extremely reputable. Well give your ex-husband a slap of reality and see how hes bragging by then, haha! Chapter 1042 - Let Civet Do Yirou’s Makeup The receptionist was surprised by what Hu Chaoqun said but she could only plaster on a smile looking at the two guests in front of her. She then watched Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun leave holding Hu Chixuangs hand and huffed out a breath of relief seeing all three of them gone. She picked up the extension phone at the counter and called their hotel manager. Mr. Manager, all our rooms including our deluxe suites are sold out tonight. I heard a woman who wanted a room say that our place was already the third star-rated hotel they looked for just now! The receptionist reported the new information to her general manager. The mans voice rang from the other end of the line. Quite a number of VIPs have come to Longmen City recently. Buckle up and stay alert, dont offend anyone! The receptionist replied with a series of yes, sir once she heard that numerous VIPs had come to Longmen City. After that, she cautiously probed the manager. Uh Mr. Manager, do you know why so many VIPs are here in a small place like Longmen City? The young woman was merely curious but the saying curiosity kills the cat stayed true. How would I know about the affairs of the VIPs? Do you think Im god? Stay in your lane! the manager growled at the receptionist impatiently. The roar caused the receptionist to drop the phone immediately, hurriedly telling the manager, Got it, thank you, Mr. Manager. Once she hung up, she saw a teenage girl entering the hotel, not too long after Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun left. The girl wore a high ponytailhigh as it was, it was not tied on the top of her head but at a flattering angle, so she looked incredibly exuberant. The girl was approaching the receptionist with her flawless face. Even when she was also a woman, the receptionist was stunned by her beauty. Hello, how may I help you? the receptionist greeted Yun Jian politely. Im looking for someone, Yun Jian replied with a smile. She had reached the counter by then, rubbing the pad of her finger on the tabletop, and spoke up only after a moment of silence, Wheres Room 3106? With the receptionists instructions, Yun Jian came to the sixth room at the east wing on the hotels third floor. When she knocked on the door of Room 3106, she slipped inside once it opened. The door closed and was locked promptly. Looking at Snake.Lizard who stood in front of her, Yun Jian smiled. Sister Jian, everything is ready for tomorrow, Snake.Lizard told her indifferently. Mn. In exchange, Yun Jian nodded. Oh, right. Ask Civet for the favor to wake up earlier tomorrow to do my moms makeup, Yun Jian said as she went and plopped herself down on the large bed in Snake.Lizards room. Okay. Snake.Lizard nodded. Civet and Fox were twin sisters; the former was the one who sent Yun Jians Ferrari sports car to her right in the beginning. Each higher-up member in Gu Sha Mercenaries had something they were good at and each of their talent or ability could claim the title of the best in the world. Civet was the most proficient in the art of disguisewhich in simpler words, was makeup. What was different was that the art of disguise was built on the foundation of makeup to turn a person into someone else. Civet was incredibly trained in the art of disguise, which also meant that her makeup skills were masterly. Asking her to do Qin Yirous makeup would certainly take 20 years off the woman! Chapter 1043 - You’re Moving Away After Your Mom Gets Married Yun Jian had been taking care of these matters alone initially but now that Snake.Lizard was here, the woman would help resolve anything as long as Yun Jian delegated it to her. This way, Yun Jian could save up a lot of time to do other things. There was a brief pause after what Yun Jian said before Snake.Lizard spoke up again, Sister Jian, Tiger.Leopard and others will be here tomorrow. The wedding was tomorrow but the official time was usually in the afternoon going into dinner time. Yun Jian nodded. Basically, the major duties in Gu Sha Mercenaries were on Tiger.Leopard now that Snake.Lizard had left to be here. The man would have to finish settling all the organization affairs before he could rush his way here. That did not mean he was exactly free. Even when he would come, he would have to hurry back to Gu Sha after attending Qin Yirous wedding. Mn, Yun Jian hummed with a nod. Yun Jians trip to the hotel was more like a walk here to brief Snake.Lizard on the arrangement, so she left after that. Just as she was on her way out, putting her hand on the door lock as she turned around, Snake.Lizards voice came from behind her. Sister Jian, the Ferrari sports car you sent for repair is done. Itll arrive in Longmen City, transported through the night and Ill send it to you tomorrow morning. Yun Jian paused and hummed with a slight swivel. The brakes of her Ferrari sports car were crashed the last time and the car got sent to the brands workshop for a repair. Since it was under the name of Gu Sha Mercenaries, the sports car was repaired and sent back in the shortest time available. The fiery red Ferrari sports car was Yun Jians favorite car that had kept her company for years. If she could marry Qin Yirou off in the car tomorrow, she would take a lot of comfort in being able to do so. Send it earlier tomorrow, Yun Jian replied and opened the door to Snake.Lizards room to leave. Snake.Lizard did not send her out. She watched Yun Jian leave the room and closed the door with a see you tomorrow. Yun Jian pushed both her hands in her pants pockets leisurely and strolled out of the hotel. As she walked out of the hotel, the light rain particular to the spring season was still drizzling. She breathed in the scent of spring and a tall guy holding a black umbrella appeared beside her. With a black umbrella, Si Yi came to stand next to Yun Jian. Lets go home. Yun Jian pressed her lips together and walked down the stairs with Si Yi. The young man asked softly, To Xinjiang Town? Mn. Yun Jian nodded and followed Si Yi to his Lamborghini sports car. Although Qin Yirou was getting married for the second time, she was still getting married. People usually went the simplistic route for their second marriages, hoping with fingers crossed that no one else knew that they were getting married for the second time, but it was still more dignified for Qin Yirou to get married from her birth family, Zhang Meihuas house. It was also the local custom. She could not actually get married from Dong Ruans house when her biological mother, Zhang Meihua, was still alive and around. If Qin Yirou really did that, rumors and gossips would swallow her whole in this era they were in. Yun Jian wore her seatbelt upon getting into the car but realized that Si Yi made no move to start the engine. With a frown, she was about to ask him about it when the latter turned and enveloped her into a hug. The familiar scent filled her sense of smell. Yun Jian froze for a beat before she wrapped her arms around Si Yis back in a gentle embrace as well. The young man rested his chin on her shoulder, causing his puffs of breath to hit her ear. Xiao Jian, youre moving away after your mom gets married? Si Yi asked softly, going closer and hugging the girl tighter as he felt her soft mounds against his chest. This was not Si Yis first time asking the question. Chapter 1044 - Jealous Gossiping Women There was no way Si Yi was admitting that since Qin Yirou confirmed her relationship with Ge Junjian and decided on their wedding date after planning to get married, his worry was not if Qin Yirou would be happy because it was a given when she was together with Ge Junjianthis was not within his concern. He was worried about Qin Yirou moving to Ge Junjians house and taking his Xiao Jian along. He had no qualms about everything else but he was unable to sit with the fact that his Xiao Jian would be taken along too. They already did not have much time to meet since Yun Jian had to attend school but with her moving to Ge Junjians house, how was he supposed to brazenly hug the girl to go to sleep? How was he seeing Xiao Jian every day? You can come along, Yun Jian said like she was joking, smiling once she heard what Si Yi said. If Si Yi went with her, he would basically be a son-in-law who married into her family. Yun Jian secretly reveled in the tease. She had never pulled the leg of the worlds top assassin organizations leader before nor had she heard of anyone who managed to do it. Let her be the first to make the exception today then. Knowing that the young lady was secretly preening in his arms, Si Yi did not expose her either. Instead, he hummed gently, Sure. He was goingof course he was going. How dare she pulled his leg? How could he let her go so easily? As Si Yi thought about it, an evil plan hatched in his mind. Ultimately, Si Yi drove Yun Jian back to Xinjiang Town. Qin Yirou, Dong Ruan, Yun Zhu and others were already there. They would be busy since the morning of the next day since some things had to be completed early in the morning. Qin Yirou was getting married from Xinjiang Town, so she would have to stay in the town the day before her wedding. Ya Dang, Lan Su and Mo Sen were still in Dong Ruans house since Zhang Meihuas place, which was also Qin Yirous elder brother, Qin Laiqians house, did not have so many rooms to spare. As Si Yi drove his Lamborghini sports car, splashing the murky water from the puddles formed from the drizzle, and took Yun Jian back to Zhang Meihuas house in Xinjiang Town, they saw said house being lit up brightly with plenty of people in there from a long distance away. Upon parking the car, Si Yi got down first and retrieved the black umbrella to go to Yun Jians side at the passenger seat. He opened the door and put a hand over the edge to shield Yun Jian gently before taking her to Zhang Meihuas place. There were plenty of people standing in the house but the personages who Yun Jian had invited to Longmen City for the wedding using the name of Gu Sha Mercenaries were not herenot that they knew about this either. All they were informed of was the wedding held in Crystal Rhythm Hotel at 5pm on May 21st, 1999. As for now, Dong Ruan and the three kids who were playing among themselves were not the only ones in Zhang Meihuas house. There were also relatives and friends, as well as neighbors, who had come to give their gift money for the wedding. Ge Junjian was not around as it was local custom that the bride and groom could not see each other the night before their wedding. Oh, Yirou, I didnt expect you to get married again. Haha, your husband to-be is rich too! That you guys could afford a wedding in a four-star hotel! Not many women in our village could get married the way you do! Right? Yirou must be so happy now. Her daughters the director of New Cruise and her husbands a high ranking official in the military! Two female neighbors came for the occasion, giving Qin Yirou a 50-yuan gift money each, as they commented in both jealousy and envy. While the place was in a merry and joyous mood, a woman who stood farther away told Qin Yirou in an even more jealous voice that did not sound too happy, Yirou, youre getting married for the second time. I think you should stay as low profile about it as possible. Dont broadcast it to the whole village like getting married again is something to be proud of! Chapter 1045 This woman, who was talking to Qin Yirou sounded like she was being nice but was actually being spiteful, was Yang Xiaochun, a neighbor who stayed around Yun Gangs house when he and Qin Yirou were still husband and wife. She could be considered Qin Yirous neighbor but they had completely no contact later on. Back when Qin Yirou was not doing well in life, Yang Xiaochun could not even be bothered about her. Recently, though, she had heard that Qin Yirou was getting married again and her husband-to-be was a member of the military! She also heard that Qin Yirous daughter had become New Cruises director. A village woman like Yang Xiaochun did not know what company New Cruise was. She had only heard that the company was excelling and was rather famous in Longmen City. Those who worked there were paid incredibly high too. That was why she pushed herself to give Qin Yirou a 20-yuan wedding gift money today and came over to try and be friendly with the latter. There would always be this one type of people in the world who thought that they were incredibly close to someoneassuming best friend relationship just because they had given a 20-yuan gift money. This was exactly the type of person Yang Xiaochun was. She could care less about Qin Yirou in the past. Back then, there was once Qin Yirou ran out of salt at home when she was cooking and went to borrow some from Yang Xiaochun, The latter obviously had salt at home but stingy and selfish as she was, she felt that Qin Yirou would not be returning the salt after borrowing that little bit, so she lied that she had none at home too. In reality, Qin Yirou had only gone to borrow some salt from her because she saw Yang Xiaochuns husband having just bought a packet of it. It was just that she was too embarrassed to press the matter further when Yang Xiaochun refused to lend her salt. From then on, Qin Yirou had decided to stay away from Yang Xiaochun. She did not expect that the woman would come today and even give her wedding gift money when she used to be so stingy. The fact was, however, 20 yuan was considered little even if it was wedding gift money in 1999. People from the village who would give 20-yuan gift money were usually old women who were really impoverished that they could barely make ends meet and feed their families. Qin Yirou had not really liked Yang Xiaochun. Now that the latter gifted her the wedding gift money, she thought that she had the right to speak and began to criticize Qin Yirou. Truth to be told, the main reason Yang Xiaochun would speak like this was because she was jealousjealous that Qin Yirous second marriage was dozens of times better than young women getting married for the first time. Ge Junjians status was nothing anyone in Xinjiang Town could compare to. Even in Longmen City, he was among the cream of the crop. When Yang Xiaochun saw that Qin Yirou would rather toy with the bridal head accessories to be used tomorrow and ignore her, she was indignant and said again, Yirou, weve been neighbors for a little over a decade. Could I possibly mean ill toward you? What are we, women, scared of? Were the most afraid of getting into a bad marriage then a divorce and getting married again with children. Who knows if the guy will be nice to you in the future after you get married? I think you should just follow what A-Hua from our town did last month. She got married for the second time and was done with a simple banquet. I Dong Ruan had gone to use the toilet, so she was unable to fight back on behalf of Qin Yirou. That was why Yang Xiaochun could go on and on with her nonsense. However, just as she got to this part, Yun Jian had already come to Qin Yirou. Before Yang Xiaochun could finish her sentence, Yun Jian broke her off instantly. The person getting married is my mom, not you. Our family will decide how the wedding will be held. Who do you think you are? What right do you have to be carping here? Chapter 1046 - I’ll Be Waiting To See How Grand It Is Chapter 1046: Ill Be Waiting To See How Grand It Is Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jians retort was saying loud and clear that Yang Xiaochun was only an outsider. Who was she to be commenting and complaining about her family affairs? Gossipers like Yang Xiaochun were plenty in farming villages while women who dressed themselves up as rich wives like Hua Yun, acting snobbish and superior, were a majority in the city. In the past, most of the villagers were uneducated and uncultured. They said one thing in front of others and took to speaking ill about them behind their back. This was one of the major phenomena in farming villagesone of its specialties, even! Yang Xiaochun was only a common village woman. She thought that it was nothing out of the norm to be carping about somebody elses business. When she heard that Yun Jian was calling her a busybody, she was disgruntled immediately. Yirous daughter, Yun Jian, is it? Who am I? Im your mothers neighbor for at least a decade. I heard that youre whatthe director of New Cruise? Youre surely capable despite your young age! But I have far more years of experience than you. Your mother is getting married for the second time and shes making the wedding grander than some nice, innocent young women out there. This has never happened in Longmen City before! Im considering it for your mothers own good! Youll understand it in the future. I totally have your familys best interest at heart! Although Yang Xiaochun was incredibly annoyed by what Yun Jian said, she held it in when she remembered that Yun Jian was the director of New Cruise and was said to be quite influential. Besides, you dont throw away money like this even if youre richunless youre able to hold a wedding the whole Longmen City is unable to. Otherwise, with the money spent and the fact that your moms getting married for the second time, who knows what people will be saying! Seeing that Yun Jian said nothing, Yang Xiaochun thought that she had managed to convince the girl, so she spoke even more vehemently, thinking that she was making absolute sense. People were all like this. Qin Yirou was getting married for the second time. If her wedding was so grand that no one in Longmen City could compare to, words that spread in the future would be her second marriage being good luck, that she was luckybecause that was something no others could come parallel to and could only be jealous about. However, if the wedding tomorrow was only a feast in a four-star hotel and was boasted around, people would get jealous and even think that Qin Yirou was getting conceited for making a bit more money at home. These two things gave off completely different effects. Nevertheless, Yang Xiaochun was certainly not making these considerations for Qin Yirous sake. She was just jealous that Qin Yirou was able to find such a capable man in her second marriage and was resentful that she would have to watch her get married happily. Moreover, what she had said about unless youre able to hold a wedding the whole Longmen City is unable to, it was not just Yang Xiaochun who was skeptical about Qin Yirou managing to do it. Everyone there, including Qin Yirou herself, doubted if that could be done. We dont need your unnecessary concern over what other people would say. Id really believe that you have my familys best interest at heart if you could leave now, Yun Jian said standing in front of Si Yi with her arms crossed and looking superior to Yang Xiaochun. Her intention to send her on her way was clear to everyone there. You Yang Xiaochun choked on her breath this time from what Yun Jian said. She pointed an angry finger at her and could not help shouting, Im being nice enough to want whats good for your family yet youalright! Fine! Yang Xiaochun then turned to Qin Yirou and repeated herself several times. Yirou, Ill wait to see how grand your wedding is going to be! Chapter 1047 - Are You Really Skimping On This Spending? Yang Xiaochun left with a huff after saying what she did. As she stepped out of Zhang Meihuas house, she muttered to herself that she was going to eat more than its worth when she would attend the wedding at the four-star hotel tomorrow. She would even ask her husband and child to go with her! She had only given a 20-yuan wedding gift money, so it would be more than worth it for three of them to have a meal in the four-star hotel. After Yang Xiaochun left, there were a few more women standing around. These women were envious of Qin Yirou getting married to a capable man despite it being her second marriage but they kept the envy internal. What they showed on their faces and through their mouth were still expressions that wished well. Yirou, we dont like Yang Xiaochun anyway, no need to get down to her level! one of those women told Qin Yirou. She then turned to look at Yun Jian with a pandering gaze. Yirous daughter, you dont get yourself worked up over that kind of person too. It wouldnt be worthwhile to harm your health for that kind of person! The reality was, the atmosphere in the house took a much better turn after Yang Xiaochun left. Oh, Yirou, is this your son-in-law? Hes so handsome! Ive never seen a gorgeous young man like him through my years of living! As they chatted, the womens topic of conversation went to Yun Jian and Si Yi. The pandering woman just now told Qin Yirou obsequiously as she looked at Si Yi. For what it was worth, her compliment about Si Yi being handsome was genuine. Qin Yirou was delighted by the womans praise as well. Si Yi had already made his intention to her daughter clear, so Qin Yirou thought to hum her agreement only for Si Yi to tell the woman first, Xiao Jians mine. He was extremely swift with his answer, as if worried that others did not know that Yun Jian was his. The middle-aged and older women around them giggled and teased them when they heard him. The night passed by in a flash, welcoming the next days arrival. Yun Jian had woken up around five in the morning when the sky was only showing the break of dawn. The sun rose with a smile in the morning of May 21st, 1999. The constant drizzle and the breezy wind last night had given way to a clear sky when it came to the morning of 21st. There were even white cottony clouds at the edge of the morning sky, a hint that it was going to be a sunny day today. Lets hurry and prepare breakfast. Once we have breakfast, we ought to continue the preparation for lunch and welcome the grooms entourage! Neighbors came over to help out and were already bustling about. They would have dinner at the four-star hotel while lunch would be a simple one-pot rice. There were plenty of traditions and customs in a village wedding, like what time would the dowry be sent to the grooms house or what time the bride should be sent there. There were rituals to follow. Qin Yirou was currently in her room with Yun Jian standing in front. The woman was seated in front of a simple dressing table while there were several women standing beside herone of them was Yang Xiaochun from yesterday. Civet was currently crouching on the floor going over her stacks of makeup kit, yet to begin her work on Qin Yirou. The makeup kit was actually used to put on disguising makeup for others. Civet had a baby face, so she looked youngaround 15 years old despite already being 25 years old. Seeing how Civet was squatted on the floor going through her makeup kit, Yang Xiaochun spoke up again. How old is this girl? Does she actually know how to apply makeup? As she watched Civet retrieve various items from her makeup kit in familiar ease and remembered that she knew nothing, she commented again jealously, Yirou, are you really letting this young girl do your makeup? Say, youre already holding your wedding in a four-star hotel, why are you skimping on the money for an actual makeup artist? Chapter 1048 - A Quiet Environment. The Wedding Processional Order Despite what Yang Xiaochun said yesterday, she did not plan to fall out with Qin Yirou and Yun Jian. After all, Qin Yirou was getting married to a rich man now and Yun Jian was the director to some company named New Cruise. She dared not mess with their high social status. Yang Xiaochun just felt that whatever she said made sense and she was filled with overflowing confidence, thinking that all she said was right. In addition, she felt that Qin Yirou and Yun Jian would agree with her opinions sooner or later and change their perception of her, even treating her like their savior. It was with this thought that Yang Xiaochun stood firmer on her ground and came here early in the morning. Civet was sifting through her makeup kit as she crouched on the floor. Hearing the continuous chatter, she had to hold her impulse to kill Yang Xiaochun and the rambling women in the room and told Yun Jian, Sister Jian, I need a quiet environment. Once Civet voiced her request, Yun Jian casually turned to knock on the door, ordering Yang Xiaochun and the endlessly talking women, My mom is getting her makeup done. All of you, get out! Yun Jian was not even asking them to leave the room in a courteous request. She was ordering all of them to get out of the room. The group of rambling women, including Yang Xiaochun, was stunned by Yun Jians straightforward instruction. After all, girls were usually docile and meek; none ordered people around like Yun Jian. Considering that Yun Jian was New Cruises director and she must be somehow different in certain aspects, however, the women went downstairs while they continued talking. Yang Xiaochun was the typical village gossiper. Once she heard Yun Jians order and saw that the other women had turned to go downstairs, she went along as well but grumbled on her way down, Oh my! Who did she think she is? Its a happy day today and Im just giving some opinions. Fine that she doesnt want to listen, shes chasing all of us downstairs now? Tch! Look at Yirous daughterwhat a hot temper she has, dont you think? Yes, the girl makes money now but Id like to see who dares marry her in the future with that temper of hers! Yang Xiaochun had left with a huff yesterday, so she did not hear Si Yi claiming Yun Jian as his. The other women merely side-eyed her without saying anything. Qin Yirou who was already dressed in her wedding gown was seated in front of the dressing table in the room while Yun Jian left some instructions for Civet and closed the door to go downstairs. People were already busying downstairs. With Zhang Meihua wanting to suck up to Yun Jian, she had gotten several experienced elderly women to help with the wedding events. Most of those who had come to help and were now in the downstairs area of the house had already had breakfast and were starting to prepare lunch. Once the grooms entourage came and had lunch, they would send the dowry to the grooms place merrily. The time was also fixed. 3:30pm was when they would send the bride to the groom. By the time the procession was completed, the couple and their family and friends would all be invited to Crystal Rhythm Hotel at 4:30pm for the wedding ceremony at night. This was how the villagers went with the wedding processional order that included going to the hotel. After breakfast, Yang Xiaochun was on a stool helping to peel the potatoes. As she peeled the skin, she complained to the crowd around her, Listen, the makeup artist Yirous daughter got for her is too young! What kind of proper makeup could come out of this kind of makeup artist? Yun Jian was just standing nearby. As Yang Xiaochun said that, people around her pointed to the staircase noisily. The brides coming down Yang Xiaochun casted a disdainful gaze over only to see Qin Yirou coming downstairs and her eyes widened visibly. Chapter 1049 - Red Carpet All The Way Chapter 1049: Red Carpet All The Way Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qin Yirou was already in her forties and had spent her lifetime worrying over Yun Jian and Yun Yi. The earlier period of her life was spent supporting the Yun Family, too, that her charm and beauty during her youth had long turned into wrinkly, callused hands and plump body of a village woman. Since she divorced Yun Gang and escaped the hellhole that was Yun Family, she had a full transformation. Qin Yirous dull, sallow skin from over fatigue had slowly become fair. Recently, she had gone jogging in the park since she did not have to work now and was living a comfortable life. More importantly, she was no longer toiling. Mentally at peace and physically healthy, her weight gained from stress was naturally shed. Both Qin Yirous figure and her appearance were currently well maintained. Moreover, she had pretty features that Yun Jian had inherited genetically. In addition to Civets professional makeup skill, Qin Yirou who was coming down the stairs wore a natural makeup so graceful that it seemed like she was born with it. At first glance, the snow-white wedding dress hugged her slender figure that she had recently managed to work into. Regardless of angle, she was captivating and gorgeous. The makeup and wedding dress together made Qin Yirou look like she had gone 20 years younger. The makeup was not heavy and was delicately applied. This was Civets talent. She could pile on makeup on someone but she could also take decades off of a person with it. She could even disguise a person into someone else, so the current makeup was honestly nothing too much for her to handle. Anyway, Qin Yirou did not look aged at all standing next to Yun Jian after the makeup. That was why when everyone downstairs saw her, loud gasps and exclamations broke out. Yang Xiaochun who was just grumbling to others about Civet doing Qin Yirous makeup and doubting that she could amount to much stood frozen in shock. Holding the rail of the staircase, Qin Yirou held her wedding dress as she came downstairs. She was all smiles, looking actually like she was a young woman in her twenties. Without exaggerating, the makeup did take 20 years off of Qin Yirou! Oh my gosh! Is this is this really Yirou? S-she looks like shes 20 years younger! How The women who were crowding the area were baffled as they stood rooted in a stupor, not knowing what to do. It was not that they were ignorant and inexperienced, the impact of the makeup was truly too much! Not one person in the house was not shocked. Among all of them, Yang Xiaochun looked like she had eaten a frog because she had been complaining about Civets makeup skill prior to this. Now? With Qin Yirous makeup done and revealed, one probably could not find a makeup artist as skilled as Civet in the whole of Longmen City, Zhe Province, or even the entire country At the same time, Yun Jian made her way to Qin Yirou and held her hand carefully to bring her downstairs. Mom, Ill get breakfast for you. Have a seat first. She guided Qin Yirou to the dining table. Just as they came to the table, a young man who had also come to help out for the wedding barged in from the outside. He was panting as he did; before he caught his breath, he pointed at the door and exclaimed in shock, The door From the door to the grooms placethe whole road is covered with red carpet! All the way! Who who did it? What? The others who heard the young man were stunned. Common folks who got married would have red carpet leading up to the hall at mostnot that the carpet was the most expensive thing to do but it would make up an exorbitant amount once a lot of it was required. Now what? There was red carpet all the way from the door to the grooms house? The grooms house was in Longmen City, though! It was a long distance away from Xinjiang Town! Those who heard the news were shocked. However, a melodious voice of a girl spoke up. I did it. Chapter 1050 - You’re My Mom, Always Their attention was attracted by the nice ring of the girls voice only to find themselves being greeted by Yun Jian who had her arms crossed in front of her standing nearby and looking back at everyone. When they saw that the melodic voice was actually Yun Jian, they were baffled. It was only after they recovered that they tucked away the shock they wore in their expression but felt it ripple in their mind. What did the young man say just now? He said that the red carpet was laid from Zhang Meihuas house, which was from Xinjiang Town, all the way to Ge Junjians house in Longmen City. the distance was at least 30-40 kilometers! A kilometer was 1000 meter, so 30-40 kilometers was 30-40 thousand meters, and that distance was covered in red carpet! How much red carpet had to be used to be able to cover the route? How much money had to be spent to achieve this? This was unprecedented in Longmen City, Zhe Province and even the whole country! If one could hire two cars to get marriedjust regular brand cars, it was already considered a decent wedding around the times of 1999, especially. As for having 30-40 thousand meters long of red carpet from the brides house to the grooms house, not only was it unheard of, those who were here now dared not even imagine it! How much money and how much effort would that be! Just as the gossiping women, Zhang Xiaochun, Zhang Meihua, Qin Laiqian and family, and many of those who came to help were staring at what happened with bulging eyes, they saw Yun Jian going to the young man who ran in shouting. With a radiant smile that tugged the corners of her lips, her bare face was bright and pretty. She pressed her lips together before saying, No need to be surprised. I sent people to lay the red carpet down. Yang Xiaochun paled a bit more with that Yun Jian said. She did not expect the girl to be so rich! Was her company, New Cruise, making so much money? Yang Xiaochun had no idea that New Cruise was a car dealership. She merely thought that Yun Jian started a small company. She was pale because she was jealous that Yun Jian could come up with so much money. That was why she spoke up immediately after Yun Jian, How How much must this all cost? Those who are actually rich wont even be so wasteful It had been silent where they were as everyone was dumbfounded by what Yun Jian had done. Even Qin Yirou was stunned as she widened her eyes at the situation. With what Yang Xiaochun said, meaning that Yun Jian was acting wealthy when she was not, it bewildered everyone there again. Someone who could no longer take it stepped up to retort the woman, So much to say, Yang Xiaochun. What does their family affair have to do with you? Stop with the comments! Its a happy day today but youre here carping! The person berated Yang Xiaochun. Over here, Yun Jian continued to speak. She did not even regard Yang Xiaochun as she turned to look at Qin Yirou. Mom, youve worked hard for me and Yun Yi in the past, shouldering everything on your own. Now that Ive grown up, I wont be insensible like I used to be. The red carpet today is the first wedding gift from me to you. Youre my mom, always! Yun Jian was speaking on behalf of the original owner of her body as well as herself. Since her rebirth, Qin Yirou had never vented her sufferings. She had always kept them to herself and left the best for her children. Yun Jian was taking Qin Yirou as her mother in this lifetime! Even if she was not the real Yun Jian, even if Qin Yirou might find out one day, the woman would always be her mother! Chapter 1051 - The Arrival Of Luxury Wedding Cars Chapter 1051: The Arrival Of Luxury Wedding Cars Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian ignored Yang Xiaochun. As long as the woman did not step over her limit, there was no need for her to care for a clown like her. Why? It would just make her drop to her level. It was unnecessary! Who would try so hard just to ramble nonsense with a gossiper like Yang Xiaochun? Yun Jian did not have to stoop to that. What she had told Qin Yirou, though, came from the bottom of her heart. She had been wanting to tell her these. Maybe youre my mom, always did not sound significant to regular people but it meant differently to Yun Jian. She never had family, friends and love in her past life, only knowing who to work with that would benefit her. People like Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard were long-time associates with her but even when Yun Jian let both of them in on a lot of her secrets in her past life, she kept plenty more to herself. She did not have a heart back then. After her rebirth, however, whether it was Qin Yirou or Yun Yi, they taught her one thingfamilial love. She now knew what it felt like. Xiao Jian Qin Yirou could not help the quiver that ran through her at Yun Jians words. She had kept years of sufferings and grievances to herself, trying to give her daughter and son only the best. She was not some sort of god or someone impressive. Qin Yirou was only an ordinary village woman. She was only a common person. Xiao Jian, child, w-why do you sound so mature Qin Yirou recalled the old days, stuttering as she did. Feeling a pinch on her nose, she quickly gulped it down. Mom. Yun Jian came over and lifted Qin Yirous face gently, thumbing near the latters eye to wipe away the tear threatening to fall off. Youre the most beautiful woman today, mom! Yun Jian exclaimed and grinned. See, you got 20 years younger. That put a smile back on Qin Yirous face. You naughty girl! Her tone was overflowing with comfort, though. Yang Xiaochun pulled a long face when she saw Qin Yirou so gladdened. That was right, she could not bear to see Qin Yirou having all that was good. All pretenses. Yirou, Im not commenting on the condition of your family but I think your daughter is too prodigal! Shed spend everything away no matter how wealthy you are! Not done with one jab, Yang Xiaochun had said that Yun Jian liked pretending to be rich and now acted like she was having the best interest of Qin Yirous family at heart. There was actually a lot of people like her in real life. Right after Yang Xiaochun spoke up, however, someone led several more people in from the outside. Theyre here, theyre here. The grooms men are here! someone yelled and brought a few tall, muscular men into the house. These were the van guys who would transfer the dowry to the grooms place in a van. They were not together with the wedding car that would drive the bride to the grooms house. The wedding entourage is here too! Look, thats whats the brand of the wedding car? another voice spoke up from the door swiftly. Yun Jian looked up. Just as they wondered, the person standing by the door gasped, Two cars? Three? No, no, four? Five six? 18? 18 wedding cars? ImIm seeing it right, right? This car in front, if Im seeing it right, itsits a Rolls-Royce? Those at the b-back are a-all super sports cars! Chapter 1052 - There’s Probably None In Longmen City Chapter 1052: Theres Probably None In Longmen City Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Those who were standing by the door were men who came to help while the men who Ge Junjian had sent to pick up the dowry were his military comrades. The latter had already gone into the house. The ones who were talking outside of the house right now were the men in Xinjiang Town who came to help. These men were usually puffing cigarettes and reading newspapers at the doorstep of their own house after working. They did not have much talent but they had gone through many newspapers, sometimes recognizing the various luxury cars published on the papers. They had seen cars like Rolls-Royce and super sports cars on the newspapers but had never seen them in real life. Hence, they did not recognize the cars at first glance. What was 1999 like during that era? It was a time when the countrys economy was still developing. Some brides could only be sent to the grooms houses on motorcycles when they got married. Richer people would rent two wedding cars, economical sedans like Volkswagen or Santana, as not many people in 1999 could afford to buy cars like these. Those who were poorer sent off the brides in either motorcycles or tractors and that was considered decent already. Those who were impoverished and could not even borrow a motorcycle or tractor would just register their marriage and get a marriage certificate without being able to afford a wedding. Some delayed it until their children had grown up and they had saved up enough to have a wedding. Therefore, the 18-car entourage with a Rolls-Royce leading the way and all super sports cars of the same color following behind shocked the men by the door so much that their cigarettes fell to the ground with a soft clap. 18 wedding cars! This was crazy! Other than the Rolls-Royce that was in front, the rest of the 17 cars behind were all super sports car! A formation like this was simply not just the matter of being shocking and making someone be in awe of the partys wealth in 1999. It was a deadly eye-opener! The men who were talking at the door felt their hearts nearly give out and their breaths cut short. As for Yun Jian and others who were in the house, they heard the ruckus outside of the door. Xiao Jian Its? What? Qin Yirou tugged Yun Jians hand, looking absolutely beautiful with her made up face. Yirou, whats happening? Dong Ruans voice came from upstairs just as Qin Yirou questioned Yun Jian tugging her hand. Qin Yirou was just done with her makeup when Dong Ruan finally arrived in a rush from Longmen City, going to Civet for her makeup as well once she came. She was the maid of honor today. According to customs, the maid of honor should be an unmarried woman but Qin Yirou wanted Dong Ruan to become her maid of honor regardless. Upon her arrival and having Civet do her makeup, her rather alluring face had 20 years erased from it just like Qin Yirou. It surprised the others once more and proved the excellence of Civets makeup skills. Mom, I think theyre here. Ill go have a look. Yun Jian patted Qin Yirous hand with a squint and headed outside. Seeing that Yun Jian went out, Yang Xiaochun and the other women, including a lot more of those sitting around, rushed to go out with her. As all of them went outside, they were greeted with the 18 decorated wedding cars that were parked at the door. These wedding cars were brands they had never seen or heard of. When the women heard the men gasping outside the door just now, they did not know what was so clamor-worthy of these cars. Yang Xiaochun had even gone up to them and asked, What were you guys making a fuss about just now? Its impressive having so many cars and they look nice but you just rent these cars, no? Whats so surprising about this? Actually, Yang Xiaochun was already screeching at the top of her lungs in her mind at the surprise. What do women like you know? Look at this car right in front of the fleet.. Its a Rolls-Royce. The cheapest model costs at least five million yuan! Five million yuan! Theres probably not even one Rolls-Royce in the whole Longmen City! Chapter 1053 - Marry You In An Unprecedented Wedding It was not a joke about how there was probably no Rolls-Royce in the entire Longmen City. 1999 was a year where the economy was about to welcome a leaping progress and the disparity between the rich and the poor was gradually widening. Longmen City was still in the state of subsistence, which meant that there were not many truly wealthy folks around and those who were rich had no need to empty their wealth for a Rolls-Royce that costed four to five million yuan for its cheapest model. Hence, there was really no Rolls-Royce in Longmen City. One had appeared today for Qin Yirous wedding, though, and what could it mean? What? T-this car is so rare? Five million yuan? Yang Xiaochun was truly baffled as she widened her eyes in surprise but swallowed it down ultimately. Even if there was none in Longmen City, it did not mean that Yun Jian had bought this car. Hah, could she afford a five-million yuan Rolls-Royce? Moreover, wedding cars were usually rented from car dealerships when people got married. Regular people would just go to their fellow villagers or their family and friends who had cars to borrow one. When they were done with the wedding, they would then give the one who lent them the car a thick red packet. Yang Xiaochun naively assumed that Yun Jian had rented the Rolls-Royce. But I think shes rented this car from elsewhere? It costs five million How could she afford it? was what Yang Xiaochun grumbled resentfully in her mind. Right after what she said, the man next to her glanced at her with a side-eye like she was an illiterate. This is a Rolls-Royce! Wheres she renting it from? Include all the rich people in Longmen City and still, no one has the car! The man took a pause before he added. Besides, Qin Yirous daughter started the company New Cruise, hasnt she? Are you stupid? New Cruise is a car dealership that makes tens of millions in profit a year! Her company sells cars and makes so much money a yearshe could just buy it on her own! Not like it costs a lot to her! The mans words went right to Yang Xiaochuns heart like a hammer. The woman had thought that Yun Jians New Cruise was only a small company at most. It never occurred to her that Yun Jians company, New Cruise, was a car dealership and made at least tens of millions in annual profit! W-was this a joke? A company like this would be charted in Longmen Cityno, in Zhe Province! Goodness! Why did she talk to Yun Jian like that previously? Yang Xiaochun wallowed in regret. While she was caught up in remorse, Si Yi came out of a black Lamborghini sports car. His tall build and handsome face attracted all the attention of the girls and women there but his eyes remained on Yun Jian as he made his way to her. After Si Yi got out of the car, four more people came down from the Rolls-Royce and three other limited edition super sports cars. These four people looked dapper, each of them gorgeous in their own sense and made the other men doubt their own looks. These four men were the four commanders of An Hun GroupYa Dang, Mo Sen, Snow Eagle, and Lin Wei respectively. For Qin Yirous wedding today, the four commanders of An Hun Group were taking charge of the entourage in sending Qin Yirou to the groom, Ge Junjians house. There had never been a grander escort like this! Si Yi had come to Yun Jian as everyone else watched on. When they thought that Si Yi would boast about his sports car to them like many young men his age, they saw him standing in front of Yun Jian and picking up her hand slowly, speaking in his baritone voice right in front of everyone, Xiao Jian, one day, Ill marry you in an unprecedented wedding! Chapter 1054 - 18 Cars As Your Dowry Chapter 1054: 18 Cars As Your Dowry Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Si Yi was unlike other guys. If it had been any other regular guy, he would have been standing in front of everyone flaunting the 18 luxury cars and tooting his horn to where sky was his limit. Any young men who was in his puberty or adolescence was filled with an innate sense of competitiveness. Some young men thought that by showing off in front of the older generation when they got rich, they could emphasize themselves as the icon of the younger generations trend and fashion. Those who were better looking were more probable to put up a fa?ade. Si Yi was the complete opposite, however. Despite the number of sports cars parked behind him and him being the one who led the fleet here, he showed no sign of bragging but went to Yun Jian to make such sincere and shocking declaration. There was no sugar-coated honeyed words but it made everyone there feel his true feelings and his sincerity toward Yun Jian. With her hand being gently picked up by Si Yi and hearing his confession, Yun Jian felt her heart give a little flip. While people watched them, Yun Jian kept her eyes on Si Yi and nodded quietly without putting up any pretense. She admitted that she was moved in that moment. Wonderful! Marvelous! Haha! Always the person to ruin the mood, Ya Dang chose that instant to clap and cheer. It was just that he was rapped on the head by Mo Sen who was next to him before he finished his sentence. With a twitch to the corner of his lips, Ya Dang clamped his mouth shut. His injury had completely healed now and Lan Su did not have to help or support him anymore. The man had cheered and clapped just now due to his sheer emotions. Their young master was finally planning to marry their young mistress! This was excellent news! An Hun Group would finally have its heir! Nevertheless, Ya Dang had no idea how untimely his action was and how much it had spoiled the mood. Mo Sen could not be blamed for giving Ya Dang a knock on the head. No one realized how ghastly Yang Xiaochun currently looked. She had thought that Yun Jian was only a small companys boss since it was already an impressive feat in Longmen City for a teenage girl to achieve that in this era. Yet that would only make Yun Jian stand out among her peers as a small company boss like her could never compare to big bosses in Longmen City. What she had found out just now, however, was that Yun Jians company was charted in Zhe Province! What was more startling was that the Rolls-Royce where the cheapest model costed a whooping five million yuan was also hers! Furthermore, there was this eligible man confessing to her in the way all the women in this world were envious of, with so much sincerity and love right in front of everyone. Yang Xiaochun admitted that she was jealous. The brides here! The brides coming out! While Yang Xiaochun clenched her fists in jealousy and envy, someone shouted in excitement. Qin Yirou who had heard the commotion outside came out to have a look. It was not yet time for her to go; it was only morning now and her dowry was not even transferred to the car to be sent to the grooms yet. She would be sent in a later time than the dowry, currently fixed at 3:30pm. Whats happening, Xiao Jian? When Qin Yirou was helped out by Dong Ruan, she widened her eyes in shock at the row of super sports cars laid in front of her. All of them are rented aside from the first one! Yirou, your daughters really good huh! Yang Xiaochun commented sourly at Qin Yirou in indignation. Right after she said that, Yun Jian spoke up, talking to Qin Yirou.. Mom, this is my second wedding present to you. These 18 cars are the dowry Ive prepared for you! Chapter 1055 - Two More Limited Edition Cars Chapter 1055: Two More Limited Edition Cars Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Other than one Rolls-Royce, the other 17 cars were all supercars. All 18 sports cars were Yun Jians dowry for Qin Yiroua dowry for her mother from this young girl who was not even 18 years old! People were frozen in a stupor. The piece of information felt like a tide that washed over them and filled them with shock. The Rolls-Royce sports car alone was no cheaper than five million Chinese yuan. Five million Chinese yuan! To ordinary folks in 1999 where wages were generally low, a dowry like this was extremely rare in not just in Longmen City but the whole Country Z. Even millionaires could barely manage to do this! In spite of it, all of these came from a teenage girl who had yet to turn 18 years old! Yang Xiaochun had snapped at Qin Yirou that all the other cars were rentals except the Rolls-Royce that was Yun Jians due to indignation. In actuality, she did not even know how Yun Jian had gotten the Rolls-Royce and the other supercars. She said what she did out of pure jealousy. As for what Yun Jian said, it was spoken after Yang Xiaochun, so it felt like the girl was tearing her down on the spot and it humiliated her in public. Instantly, blood drained off Yang Xiaochuns face as she paled into a ghastly white. Huh? Xiao Jian what are you saying? These cars Qin Yirou came from the humble village. Although she had gradually accepted the reality of Yun Jian being New Cruises director, the current sight had still shocked her. Mom, this is only a part of it. Yun Jian moved her hands on Si Yis away and put them around Qin Yirous shoulders to tell her seriously while looking at her. She paused and added. You dont have to be bothered by anything else. Just know that youre the most beautiful bride in the world today. Yun Jian knew what Qin Yirou was going to say. With the number of luxury cars and supercars, Qin Yirou must be worried that Yun Jian had used New Cruises funds and put the company in a tight spot just to make her wedding look good. Mothers would always be thinking ahead about their childrens future but children were not able to do the same for them sometimes. When Qin Yirou saw how her daughter had been thinking for her, though, her heart was flooded with the emotion named familial love. She was truly glad and comforted by how things had turned out. Eh? Why are there two more wedding cars coming in? Whats the brand of the two cars? Ive never seen it someone spoke up pointing at the junction farther away. With that, everyone averted their gaze toward the direction being pointed and saw two sports cars that looked even more exclusive than these supercars slowly driving toward where they were from a faraway corner. Mom, we have a total of 20 wedding cars today. The two cars that are coming in now, the red ones mine. I hope that you can get married gloriously in my car! Yun Jian turned to Qin Yirou with a radiant glint flashing across her eyes as she said smiling. Right after that, the few men on the side recognized the two sports cars that came in later. T-thats Ferraris flagship limited edition LaFerrari! There are only three of them sold across the globe! The one b-behind is a Lamborghini. If my guess is correct, thats a flagship limited edition Lamborghini and theres only one unit available in the world! Oh my god I actually get to see limited edition supercars here! Chapter 1056 - Heaven And Hell These men were from the village town but they had seen a fair share of articles on luxury car in the newspapers. Men usually liked toy guns and car racing when they were young and their interest in sports cars was brought over when they grew up. When these men saw that the two cars that slowly drove over were the flagship stores limited edition Ferrari and Lamborghini sports cars, their eyes nearly fell off their sockets. Yun Jian and Si Yis cars had not come with the fleet just now because the 18 cars were Yun Jians dowry for her mother. The two limited edition sports cars that came in later belonged to Yun Jian herself and Si Yi. It had been Yun Jians plan for a long time. She wanted to get Qin Yirou married off splendidly in her favorite car that had served her for two lifetimes. While the men knew the scarcity and extravagance of the Ferrari and Lamborghini, the women there were clueless about it. From both cars exterior, they did look much nicer than the 18 cars earlier but what did flagship limited edition mean? They had no idea! Hey, what do you mean by a flagship limited edition? What is it about a few of them being available in the world? Yang Xiaochun who did not know better went to a man to ask. She was met with far too many blows yet she was skeptical that Yun Jian could deal her another. Yang Xiaochun was but a local village woman. She did not know much. Throughout her lifetime, she probably had only gone to Longmen City once or twicedefinitely not more than a handful. Moreover, having stayed so long in Xinjiang Town with no additional knowledge source, she was as narrow-minded as a frog in the well. How could she possibly know what it meant by a flagship stores limited edition? Oh my goodness! You dont even know what limited edition is! The man exclaimed looking at Yang Xiaochun like she was a bumpkin. He took a pause before he slowly began his explanation. Limited edition mean that the manufacturer is only selling a few pieces of the same goods. Look at that Ferrari sports car. There are only three units in the world! And that Lamborghini? Only one unit in this whole wide world! Tell me how cars like that arent expensive! Theyre practically invaluable! You cant buy them even if youre rich! Youve got to have power and status too! The man was already looking thrilled as he spoke. In exchange, Yang Xiaochuns face grew paler. What? There were only three units in the world? That one only had one? T-that would be a priceless gem! And only people of power and status could purchase itsome wealthy folks could not even get their hands on these limited editions with the money they had! Yang Xiaochun nearly passed out from the mans words. As the crowd clamored in cheers and comments, Yun Jian carefully led Qin Yirou back into the house by her hand. As for the girls request, there was no way Qin Yirou would refuse. Xinjiang Town, Yun Gangs house. What sin have I done? Gamble, gamble, gamble, all you do is gamble! You You! Lu Lanhua felt blood gushing to her head as she pointed a finger at Yun Gang who had just come back from the casino and owed another sum of debt. Since Yun Gang divorced Qin Yirou, he gave up on himself entirely. The last time he was caught by people from the casino and got threatened to be crippled by force if he still did not repay his debt, Yun Zheng was dragged into the mess. It was Yun Jian who stepped up to save Yun Zheng and dismiss Yun Gangs life and death. By chance, Yun Gang escaped but he fell back into gambling. Lu Lanhua nearly got a stroke and spat blood from the rage now. As the grandmother of the original owner of Yun Jians body, Lu Lanhua had berated Qin Yirou plenty of times in the past, claiming that it was not a big deal for men to have affairs or gamble. Now that Qin Yirou had left and the debtors were coming after her, Yun Gangs biological mother, she finally knew how serious the consequences were. Chapter 1057 - : Everyone Should Have A Hard Time Too If I’m Struggling Chapter 1057: Everyone Should Have A Hard Time Too If Im Struggling Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Gang sat on the floor limply with countless beer bottles strewn around him. He knew that it was his ex-wife, Qin Yirous wedding todayhe had long heard about it, but he could only sit here and do nothing right now. Actually, when he gambled and first started an affair, he felt rather guilty toward Qin Yirou. It was just that after cheating for so long, he had eventually forgotten all about it. He had had feelings for Qin Yirou. With the time that lapsed and sinking so deep in his gambling addiction, however, Yun Gang had left everything forgotten. Now that he thought about it, he still felt bad for his ex-wife. The woman was getting married again now. He heard that her husband-to-be was in the military and was a virtuous man. Yun Gang thought that it was wonderful. He was a hopeless case, he might as well stay a hopeless case alone. It was good that they were living well. Back when he signed the divorce papers with Qin Yirou, Yun Gang actually did not make a fuss over it. The outsiders thought that it was because his old man, Yun Zhong, was around and he was too scared of his father that he had to sign it. However, it was because he got over it and had never thought to put up a fight or disagree with the divorce. You useless piece of trash! Why did I give birth to a useless son like you! Lu Lanhua cursed at her own son, enraged. That was not all, she grabbed a broom to hit Yun Gang. Honestly, what did I do wrong? Youre always gambling! Gambling! Why didnt you die out there? Gambling is all you do! Have you had enough! Each word from Lu Lanhua was a smack of broom on Yun Gang. The latter lay limp on the floor, not making any sound nor moving a muscle. Once the old woman got angry, she did not treat her own son like a human either. Why? This son of her was useless! Back when Qin Yirou was around, loan sharks had never come knocking at her door. This time, it was different. Qin Yirou had left so all the responsibilities were mounted on Lu Lanhua instead. It was only now that she felt Qin Yirous grievances back then. Nevertheless, Lu Lanhuas way of managing it was to beat Yun Gang up. Die! Why didnt you just die? Die! How dare you drag your family into this? Are you trying to get your mother killed too? Go die, you scum, die! Dont die here at home! Argh! Lu Lanhua was going crazy with rage. Lanhua, Lanhuaah! Lanhua, what are you doing? Seeing how Lu Lanhua was blowing up on Yun Gang and hitting him like he was not a person, in rushed Lu Lanhuas only friendan old woman who was around Lu Lanhuas age. She hurriedly came to stop Lu Lanhua from hitting Yun Gang when she caught the scene. Lu Lanhua, who knew better than to broadcast her embarrassing family affair since she still had pride to upkeep, stopped when she heard her friend. Whats the matter? Lu Lanhua asked swiftly. Her expression was still a glower, the aged lines on her face visible. Lanhua! You didnt know? Your ex-daughter-in-law is getting married and I saw her daughter gifting her 18 sports cars! Sports cars! I heard that one costs five million yuan! And the red carpet is laid from Zhang Meihuas house all the way to the grooms housesome 30-40 kilometers, oh my goodness! How much must that have costed! The scale of this wedding Forget Longmen City, I think its one of the bests in the whole country! No one can compare to it! The old woman was Lu Lanhuas friend. She had seen what Yun Jian said and did at Zhang Meihuas house earlier and came rushing over to tell Lu Lanhua. What? The broom in Lu Lanhuas hand fell immediately as she gritted her teeth and muttered under her breath before she bolted out of her house to Zhang Meihuas house where the wedding procession was going on. Loan sharks are coming after us for not being able to pay the debt and were living in terror all the time not knowing when our lives would be threatened! And theyre having the time of their lives? Damn all of them! They can forget a good time when were here suffering! Chapter 1058 - A Rabid Dog, An Unhinged Lanhua Chapter 1058: A Rabid Dog, An Unhinged Lanhua Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lu Lanhua spoke as she dashed toward the door. Oh my goodness! Oh my god! Lanhua! Dont you lose your mind and do stupid things! Goodness! Its a wedding! You cant go kick up a fuss there. Its not auspicious to do so! The old woman who came to inform Lu Lanhua about the news paced around on the spot in shock when she saw the latter bolting out like she had lost her mind. She then took another glance at Yun Gang who had been silently and dazedly staring at a certain spot before clenching her jaw and ran off. She was not having this! This was none of her business! She had no part to do with matters like this! She did not say anythingshe could not be blamed if something happened! It was already noon by now. Lunch was ready and served in Zhang Meihuas house. After the military men, who were Ge Junjians subordinates and had come to pick up the dowry, had lunch, Qin Yirous dowry was picked up and these people departed from Xinjiang Town to the grooms place. The dowry needed several cars to load, ranging from washing machine, fridge, motorcycle and more. Yun Jian had bought all these but Zhang Meihua was the one who picked them out. Although Yun Jian did not like Zhang Meihua, the latter was Qin Yirous birth mother and according to village customs, Qin Yirou had to get married from her maiden home if her birth mother was still alive. It meant more pride and glory in the wedding! Moreover, Zhang Meihua was supposed to prepare the dowry by right. It was just that Yun Jian knew the older womans character. A miser like her would never fork out money for Qin Yirou. That was why she gave the money to Zhang Meihua firstnot that she would let the older woman have her money for granted. She did not give Zhang Meihua money by giving her a card but had asked Qing You who had been back for some time to follow Zhang Meihua. Each piece of dowry that Zhang Meihua had bought for Qin Yirou, Qing You would record it down after paying. This way, Zhang Meihua would not be able to pocket even a cent from Yun Jian. The former dared not refuse to go shop for the dowry either since she was sucking up to Yun Jian. The military men who were here to pick up the dowry drove the van filled with said gift back to Longmen City toward Ge Junjians house gleefully and merrily, while Zhang Meihua and others cleaned up the dishes. There were round tables placed in front of the house, evident that they just had lunch. Qin Yirou was already resting upstairs on the second floor. She was the bride but she had to wait until 3pm to depart to Ge Junjians place. She was also wearing a wedding dress, so it was hard for her to move around. Yun Jian stayed in the living room on the first floor with Si Yi standing next to her. The guy had been standing close to her all this while and his eyes had never left her. Not too far away from Si Yi were Ya Dang and the other three men standing around. The four commanders had never been so free like they were today. Their only mission for the day was to send Qin Yirou off to get married gloriously, so these four commanders of An Hun Group were standing close and chatting casually for the time being. Clink! Clank! Ping! Thud! Loud noises of cutlery and tableware falling to the ground, from the tables outside that had yet to be cleared, were heard. Almost immediately, a feisty old womans growl sounded. Qin Yirou, you ungrateful woman! We havent been bad to you but once things took a worse turn in the family, you insisted to divorce my son! Now that youre enjoying yourself, do you think Ill let it slide? Huh? Argh! Lu Lanhua was already going berserk. She ran in screaming and started crashing everything on the round tables placed in front of Zhang Meihuas house, even flipping the tables off. She looked like a rabid dog that was going mad and biting everything it saw. Those who came to help with the wedding and were around Zhang Meihuas door stumbled back in shock as they paled at the scene. All of them could only watch Lu Lanhua go crazy and destroy the wedding setup one thing after another. It was then a petite shadow sprinted out from inside the house. They were stunned but the next second, the scene that greeted all of them was terrifying Chapter 1059 - Go To Hell For Wrecking The Wedding Lu Lanhua had come this time not to pander to Yun Jian or win favor with Qin Yirou. She knew that she had attempted both but had failed. Jealousy was a scary emotion. Once a person set eyes on something and could not have it, but saw others having it, or even saw others having something they would never have in their lifetime, they would want to destroy itthey were already doomed, they could not have it and they were having a bad time anyway! If they failed to live their best life, others should also struggle with them! Lu Lanhua was such an old woman. Hence, when she bolted into the wedding house, she had long forgotten about what Yun Jian could do and her capability. While people around watched Lu Lanhua flip several round tables and scream threats like a lunatic, a petite form that was Yun Jian sprinted out of the house. She was fast like a bolt of lightning, speeding past the shocked helpers once she dashed out from inside. Within a few breaths, she had come face to face with Lu Lanhua. The old woman was currently standing in front of a round table and was going to pick up the glass turntable on it to crash it when a pair of dainty hands were placed on said glass turntable gently. Yun Jian pressed a hand on the glass turntable, preventing Lu Lanhua from lifting it and throwing it to the ground. When Lu Lanhua felt the glass turntable grow a little heavy and looked up, trailing her gaze after the direction of the weight, she saw Yun Jian pressing a hand on it. You Lu Lanhua was most probably going to curse at her but before she could say more Slap! A delicate hand came face to face with Lu Lanhua and swung a slap on her wrinkly face right in front of everyone. Lu Lanhua was very tanned, almost burnt. She was also very ugly with a nose that was flat and twice larger than a regular persons. What made her look scarier was the lines on her face; the deep lines that connected into a web gave people chills. While the woman was ugly, she loved dressing fashionably. She was basically the old woman who loved dressing up and dressing trendily the most in Xinjiang Town. Now that Yun Jian threw a hard slap on her, she fell to the ground with a screech. In spite of it, Lu Lanhua was known for her rough demeanor in town. She was unusually strong in strength too, so she got up in a flash after Yun Jian slapped her to the ground, screaming frenziedly, Argh! Ah! You b*tch! Im your grandmother! How dare you hit your grandmother! You stupid wh*re! Im going to kill you! Ill kill you! Lu Lanhua shouted as she darted off to the side to fetch a long bamboo from nearby and pounced at Yun Jian with it. Grabbing the bamboo in her hand, the long shoot was about to stab Yun Jian. Si Yi was just standing close by, suppressing his impulse to kill Lu Lanhua on the spot and stopping himself from doing anything. It was Qin Yirous wedding today, so it was the most appropriate for his Xiao Jian to handle matters like this. Moreover, his girl had never gone soft-hearted to people like this. While he thought about it, he saw Yun Jian catching the long bamboo that Lu Lanhua was running to her with. She kept her grip on the end of the bamboo close to her to stop Lu Lanhua from plunging it toward her. After that, she spread her legs and ran up to Lu Lanhua. It felt like she flew as she came to the old woman in just one breath, raising her leg and kicking the latter into the air while everyone watched. She caught the bamboo while she moved and tossed it to the side smoothly. Lu Lanhua cried out in terror as she did not expect Yun Jian to be so agile and skilled, You cant hit me. Im your biological grandmother. You She was only halfway through her sentence when Yun Jian stopped in front of her and grabbed her by her short black hair, yanking Lu Lanhua up and sneering, I dont care who you are! Ill send you to hell for wrecking my moms wedding! Chapter 1060 - I’m Going To Kill You, Are You Happy? Chapter 1060: Im Going To Kill You, Are You Happy? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Villagers were superstitious about auspiciousness. If there were a funeral, wedding or a babys full moon, all they were after was a good sign. Whether it was happy occasions or funerals, one must not make a ruckus. This was the older generations belief. If someone came and caused trouble, the event would be said to be inauspicious. For example, if one kept using the word die in a happy occasion like a wedding, people who heard would think that the speaker was cursing death upon the newlyweds. Although the older generation was sometimes too much with their superstitions and traditions, although it was only an old wives tale, this was still a weddinga joyous occasion. No one would be happy to hear the word die being repeated in their own ceremony. Lu Lanhua was a village woman. She more than knew that such inauspicious word should not be uttered in occasions like this but she figured that she would not care if Qin Yirou would be happy or not since she was already having a hard time. She even felt that Qin Yirou was to be blamed for her current misery. It was all Qin Yirous fault for wanting a divorce with her son, Yun Gang, and that was how these troubles were transferred to her! That explained why Lu Lanhua hurried here so recklessly. Even if she could not ruin Qin Yirou for good, she was not letting the latter get married in pleasure! It was unfortunate that Lu Lanhua forgot about Yun Jians existence. To be honest, Yun Jian was infuriated when she saw Lu Lanhua going berserk here at Zhang Meihuas house. She had her temper and she had her limitsQin Yirou was her limit! Hence, Yun Jian shoved the bamboo Lu Lanhua was thrusting at her away before going over and grabbing the old womans short hair. Lu Lanhuas breath was caught due to the pain as she was hauled up from the ground through Yun Jians grip on her hair. Ah! Stupid girl! You damned wh*re! Im going to kill you! Die! Lu Lanhua exposed her true self immediately when she had just played the age card but Yun Jian was still going after her in violence. The excruciation like her scalp was being ripped apart drained blood off of Lu Lanhuas face. Her hands flailed up like a madwoman to swat at Yun Jian, like she had generations worth of grudge against the girl. Lu Lanhuas fingernails were long with black gunk lodged in them. If Yun Jians delicate skin got scratched by them, she would definitely bleed from it. But there was no way Yun Jian would let Lu Lanhua have her way. She was initially grabbing Lu Lanhuas hair to yank her up from the ground when the latter stretched her hands and clawed at her in attack. Yun Jian acted one step ahead of her, though, as she lifted her leg and kicked the old womans stomach. There was a thump then everyone bore witness to the scene in terrorYun Jian had raised her leg and kicked Lu Lanhua several meters away. Oh my gosh! Hows Yirous daughter so violent! someone could not help gasping. While the crowd was still caught in surprise, Yun Jian was already making her way to Lu Lanhua who was flung away. What the old woman did just now had put everyone off. No one extended a helping hand and some felt placated when they saw Lu Lanhua getting kicked by Yun Jian. It was with the knowledge that Lu Lanhua was exceptionally hard to get along with in Xinjiang Town as she was always fighting others. Yun Jian slowly made her way toward the elderly woman. As she came to a steady stop in front of the latter, she kicked Lu Lanhua in the stomach again when she rolled to get up once more.. The girl then crouched to level her murderous gaze at Lu Lanhuas eyes, even patting the old womans cheek as she spoke to her, Ive been tolerating you for a long time, old hag. What do you think about me killing you today? Are you happy? Chapter 1061 - Entitled Old Hag Milking Her Age Chapter 1061: Entitled Old Hag Milking Her Age Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jians unnerving words that went to everyones ears gave them a shudder. Lu Lanhuas reputation in Xinjiang Town was horrible. There was no one else in the town who got along with her aside from the old woman who had gone to tell her the news earlier. There were a few of them previously but once there was a conflict of interest, Lu Lanhua fell out with them. What was the most farcical was that Lu Lanhua would go to the persons house and pick a fight even if it had been days once she was irked by said person or had fought with said person. It ultimately caused people in Xinjiang Town to hate her. Furthermore, people in town were watching with unclouded eyes. Each time Qin Yirou got into an argument with Yun Gang, Lu Lanhua had gone up to her cursing and hitting her even when Qin Yirou was being right. Lu Lanhua did not even treat Qin Yirou like a decent human being since her daughter-in-law did not come from her own womb. She had pushed Qin Yirou to toil and earn money without a care for her wellbeing later on as well. Gossipers in town all knew about Lu Lanhua. They hated the old woman as well. Even when they liked carping and ridiculing others, they stepped up to put in a few fair words when Qin Yirou was bullied by Lu Lanhua. Basically, anyone who knew about Lu Lanhuas character loathed her. They did not like the old hag, that was for sure. It was then understandable that the onlookers were only slightly taken aback at what Yun Jian told Lu Lanhua. They snapped back to themselves swiftly. Not only would they not lambast Yun Jian for being disrespectful and rude to her elders, some of them had even cheered with claps. Good hit! Young lady, good job! An older woman in her forties cried meanly pointing at Lu Lanhua who was under Yun Jians foot. This older woman had previously gotten into a fight with Lu Lanhua and things got truly heated in Xinjiang Town back then. Lu Lanhua ultimately slapped the older woman, so the latter resented Lu Lanhua to her core up till now. Yun Jian did not care for the reaction around her. She patted Lu Lanhuas cheek in saying what she did. While Lu Lanhua was scared, her words were still vile because she assumed that Yun Jian would not actually dare do much to her. Stupid girl! Worthless wh*re! How dare you treat your own grandmother like this! Huh? You deserve to die! Over and over again! Conscienceless piece of sh*t! Could you be birthed without me? Huh? You wont even exist without me! Yes, youre successful now! But you wont even give your own grandmother some allowance despite your success! Oh god! How did I end up with such unfilial granddaughter! She forgets about her own grandmother once she turns successful! And shes trying to kill her own grandmother today! Heavens, wheres justice! Lu Lanhua could not get up despite her struggle, so she began to wail milking the advantage of her old age. She was so loud as if Yun Jian had really done unspeakable things to her. Slap! While Lu Lanhua was wailing and screeching, Yun Jian swung another resounding slap on the old womans face. Lu Lanhua was flung from her spot. Heavens! Justice! Are you all dead? Someones assaulting an old person here and youre all just watching without stepping in to help! I wish death upon all of you! You should all die! Lu Lanhua chanted when she saw that no one around them was coming over to help her. Just as she yelled, Yun Jian pulled out a butterfly knife from her pocket and flicked it several times with ease before pointing it at her. Shout again and Ill kill you! Lu Lanhua gasped in fear the moment she saw the knife but would Yun Jian really dare kill her when so many people were around? Hah, she would never! It made her shout even more brazenly, Come on! Do it if you dare! I dont f*cking believe that youd lay a finger on your grandmother Before she finished her sentence, Yun Jian plunged the butterfly knife toward her. The next second, the onlookers widened their eyes in horror Chapter 1062 - Take This Cut As A Gift In Return Chapter 1062: Take This Cut As A Gift In Return Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The old hag, Lu Lanhua, was incredibly sickening. People who were present would love to see her gone too. What shocked them was not how Yun Jian had treated her grandmother as a granddaughter either. If it were them, they would not hesitate to hit Lu Lanhua as well. It was the fact that Yun Jian had brandished a knife. People were thinking that Yun Jian had pulled out a knife to most probably give Lu Lanhua a scare. The latter was a coward who feared for her life; if she dared provoke Yun Jian, it meant that she was confident the girl would not attack her. Even if Yun Jians ability terrified them, even if she was the director of New Cruise, she was only a regular teenage girl! She was still underage! How could a regular teenage girl possibly stab anyone with a knife without flinching? It was not like she was an assassin or a secret agent and could be unfazed when she saw blood! A regular person would be trembling over a drip in the hospital and some people even felt faint over having their blood extracted. Even if Yun Jian was unlike others, she was still only a young teenage girl! The onlookers who shared the same thought felt their heart lurched. All of them watched Yun Jian hold the butterfly knife and drive it down, pressing in mercilessly against Lu Lanhuas cheek. The blade was pushed in against Lu Lanhuas wrinkled cheek. The butterfly knife was incredibly sharp as Yun Jian usually went with sharp knives, so when pressure was applied to the blade against Lu Lanhuas face, the skin was cut open. Blood trickled from Lu Lanhuas cheek onto the ground following the blade of the butterfly knife. Ah! Argh! B*tch! How dare you actually assault your own grandmother? Are you not scared of the heavens retribution? Ahh While Lu Lanhua was truly rough in nature, she was also an old hag who treasured her life and a bully who preyed the weak and feared the strong. When the knife in Yun Jians hand actually pierced her cheek, she screeched as she scrambled away. Yun Jian moved speedily. The moment she ran the butterfly knife along Lu Lanhuas face, she cut her skin open. What followed was Yun Jians monotonous but unnerving words. This cut is a gift in return for how youve treated my mom back then! Let it be my dowry for my mom today as well! This could be turned into dowry too? The corners of the onlookers lips twitched in surprise at the girls declaration. When they remembered Lu Lanhuas awful attitude toward Qin Yirou back then, beating her up and calling her names, the cut felt deserving! Consider it a compensation for Qin Yirou! Not too long after Lu Lanhua wreaked a havoc, Qin Yirou had come out from her room but she did not stop Yun Jian when she saw her attacking the former. She was no longer the meek Qin Yirou who stopped Yun Jian from fighting back when Lu Lanhua raised her hand at her in the past. Moreover, Lu Lanhua did not have a problem grabbing the bamboo to drive it toward Xiao Jian just now. Even if Yun Jian could tolerate that and did not counterattack Lu Lanhua, Qin Yirou would risk her life to fight Lu Lanhua from bullying them when the target was her own daughter. People were already in shock from what Yun Jian said just now. As they recovered to reality, they saw Yun Jian turning and giving Lu Lanhua another slap, throwing the latter who was currently struggling in a frenzy back to the ground again. Right after she slapped Lu Lanhua, she raised her butterfly knife and ran another gash down the old womans face. She was heard speaking once more, This cut is a gift in return for wrecking my moms wedding today! Yun Jian paused before she continued to say, If you go on with your ruckus, I wont be slashing your face next. Its going to be She went completely silent when she got to the last part.. At the same time, she turned her wrist holding the butterfly knife and aimed it at Lu Lanhuas head amidst everyones horror and the old hags fearful begging. Chapter 1063 - Throw This Piece Of Sh*t Out Oh my god! Good gracious! When those who were present saw Yun Jian really stabbing the knife down toward Lu Lanhuas head, they were shocked out of their minds. Was she really doing it? This would kill the old woman! Was she not scared of committing murder? Yun Jian was New Cruises director but this was way too crazy! The onlookers did not dare yell that aloud, of course. After all, Yun Jian was the director of New Cruise. The status was enough to intimidate all of them. Ah! Argh! How dare you Non-no! Dont kill me! Dont kill me! No Lu Lanhuas wrinkly face roused repulsion. How Yun Jian was acting right now overwhelmed Lu Lanhua with fear and horror! While everyone flinched in extreme reaction, Yun Jian twisted the butterfly knife in her hand and aimed straight at the center of Lu Lanhuas forehead, bringing the knife down into her head! Lu Lanhua paled. She screwed her eyes on her wrinkled face shut as she failed to struggle away, shaking like a leaf after that. The village folks who were some distance away watched Yun Jian twist the butterfly knife and bring it down Lu Lanhuas head. Once she stabbed her, Lu Lanhuas head was sure to split into two halves. The final moment before Lu Lanhua skin and flesh got cleaved, Yun Jian suddenly tilted the knife straight and glided it across Lu Lanhuas head. All she had done was scrape a thin piece of very tanned skin off the elderly womans forehead. Other than Si Yi who stood nearby, no one else saw that Yun Jian was staring right into Lu Lanhuas eyes. Her eyes on Lu Lanhua were gleaming with a faint sparkle. While everyone saw that Lu Lanhua only had her skin on her head scraped, what the old woman saw was Yun Jian plunging the knife right into her head and causing it to break into two halves. It was hypnosis! Yun Jian was hypnotizing Lu Lanhua! That was why Lu Lanhua was seeing Yun Jian stabbing her head so brutally and her being killed in that stab, while what everyone else saw was Yun Jian running the blade across the edge of Lu Lanhuas foreheadthat was all. Ah! Im dead! Dead! Ahhh! After seeing the delusion, Lu Lanhuas legs convulsed as her eyes rolled back like she was actually killed, passing out completely in terror. Before she lost consciousness, however, her legs had been trembling. Despite her fainting in the next second, someone pointed at her lower halfbelow her colorful patterned pantsand shouted, Huh? Guys, look! Thats Hahaha! That yellow liquid thats streaming is She peed her pants! The old hag peed her pants in fear! Hahaha! Serves her right! My family wanted to borrow a hoe from her the last time and not only did Lu Lanhua not lend it to us, she berated us! This crazy old hag shouldve been taught a lesson like this a long time ago! Im going to put up a notice so everyone in Xinjiang Town knows that this old hag peed herself! Hahaha! People cackled immediately. It was after seeing Lu Lanhua faint that Yun Jian took a step back. Sister Jian! Civet came to her at the same time. After completing Qin Yirou and Dong Ruans makeup in the morning, the girl had been staying close to Yun Jian. Thats the girl who did the brides makeup, yeah! Shes brilliant! The bride and the maid of honor look 20 years younger! When those people saw Civet, they began to comment and whisper among themselves. Civet had come to Yun Jian by then. The latter pointed at the unconscious Lu Lanhua on the ground and told Civet openly, Throw this piece of sh*t out! Chapter 1064 - I’ll Die For Her If I Have To Chapter 1064: Ill Die For Her If I Have To Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Civet had a baby face and looked incredibly young but she was unusually strong. Grabbing Lu Lanhuas collar, she hauled the unconscious old woman up and dragged her out of Zhang Meihuas house. The crowd who had been sighing at Yun Jians aggressiveness despite her delicate beauty and young age widened their eyes. It was not just Yun Jian who was fierce, this seemingly weak and helpless makeup artist, Civet, who was actually Yun Jians subordinate, was just as ferocious! It was unfortunate that these people had no idea that Civet was no makeup artist. The girl was trained in the art of disguise. She could change a person into another person thoroughly that even their birth parents would not be able to recognize them! Since she could transform a person into someone else entirely, it meant that her makeup skills were masterly and proficient. Beautifying a person was only one of the things she could do easily. To everyone else, a girl who was doing makeup must be the type who was graceful and weak. Why then, was Civet so savage? Truth to be told, Civet was not only fierce, she had punched a cow dead onceshe was the strongest woman in Gu Sha Mercenaries!Not that these people would ever know. As for now, Civet was making her way out hauling an unconscious Lu Lanhua. The surrounding quieted down and everything seemed to have gone back to normal. Mom, lets go back inside. Yun Jian pulled a tissue out of her pocket naturally to wipe her butterfly knife. It was after she cleaned the knife of the blood stain that she flicked it close with ease and tucked it back to her pocket. She then helped pick up Qin Yirous dress and walked back into the house. Xiao Jian, dont bother with people like that next time, Qin Yirou said pulling Yun Jians supple and smooth hand over and patting the back of it with her callused ones. Compared to her old self, Qin Yirou was completely different now. If it had been the old Qin Yirou, she would be nagging Yun Jian about getting physical with an elder instead of asking her to ignore Lu Lanhua. Mn, yes, mom. Yun Jian nodded with smiling eyes. If it were not for Lu Lanhuas blood that stained the ground now, people who were present could not even imagine this girl who was beaming so exuberantly was really the one who had been so ferocious and merciless moments ago. Yun Jian held Qin Yirous hand gently as they entered the house while Si Yi stood next to her as he followed them quietly. Xiao Jian, Im not saying you cant do what you did to people like that but Im worried that when you fight back so aggressivelyits just Lu Lanhua this time, what if you run into someone whos better next time? What if something bad happens to you? What do we do then? Qin Yirou frowned, her worry for Yun Jian brimming the crease between her brows. It was not that she was stopping Yun Jian from retaliating against people like Lu Lanhua. She was just afraid that the girl would eventually offend some bigshot; if she kept such a high profile, what should they do if she actually got into a fight with someone powerful? Xiao Jian! Moms worried about you. Im scared that something bad will happen to you As Qin Yirou spoke, she was led into the house by Yun Jian and seated down on a stool on the first floor. Right now, Qin Yirou was gazing at Yun Jian fretfully. Mom, I know. I Yun Jian had only managed to get this much out, unable to finish her sentence, as Si Yi who stood beside them cut her off to tell Qin Yirou, Aunty, Ill be looking out for Xiao Jian. I promise nothing bad will happen to her! Even if something does happen, Ill be there to handle it for her! Ill die for her if I have to! Chapter 1065 - An Eye-Opener—A Wedding Of The Century! Si Yis gaze was unabashedly set on Yun Jian when he spokevery seriously. Qin Yirou was initially looking at Yun Jian but after what Si Yi said, she turned to look at him. When she saw the seriousness on the young mans face, she was suddenly happy for Yun Jian. Qin Yirou had been worried about her daughter suddenly turning so aggressive around half a year ago and what would become of that in the future. Village people liked docile young ladies while city folks, especially those with decent family backgrounds, liked daughters-in-law who were well-educated and elegant. Yun Jian, however, was incredibly aggressive. Her ways of dealing with things could scare someone witless. Under such circumstances, Qin Yirou was happy that Yun Jian would not be taken advantage of but she was also worried about Yun Jian growing up and coming to the age of marriage in the future! Guys in the current society liked girls who were goody two shoes and a woman had to be accepted by her in-laws sooner or later. No mother-in-law would like a daughter-in-law who was so domineering! In this case, it could not be helped that Qin Yirou fretted over her daughters future, afraid if she would find herself a husband and in-laws by then. She was also worried if the guy would treat her Xiao Jian properly after they got married. Now that Qin Yirou knew the answer, she did not have to stay anxious with her worries. Forget everything else, just the fact that Si Yi was seeing Yun Jians life more important than his own had Qin Yirou feeling like she could have the young man marry Xiao Jian home immediately! If it were not for Yun Jian being underage, she would have pushed her daughter to marry Si Yi early onput a ring on a good man like Si Yi first and foremost! And if Yun Jian were to know what Qin Yirou was currently thinking about, she would most probably doubt if the original owner of her body was actually Qin Yirous real daughter After the entourage from the grooms side left with the brides dowry merrily during noon, Qin Yirou stayed home for around three more hours. As a superstition passed down by the older generation, Ge Junjian had asked a Taoist priestpre-weddingto calculate the best time for the bride to get married. It was decided on 3:30pm, not a minute earlier or later. Since it was Monday where there was still school, Lu Feiyan had asked her mother to send Qin Yirou their wedding gift money knowing that Qin Yirou was getting married but she could not skip school. Her mother came over to help as well. Although Lu Feiyan could not be present herself, the gesture was felt. As for her mother, she came in the early morning to help with Qin Yirous wedding out of gratitude for Yun Jian saving her husband. The group of villagers were bustling since the morning. Now, it was finally 3:30pm where the bride was to be sent to the grooms house. Qin Yirou got into Yun Jians Ferrari and Civet drove them to Longmen City. Yun Jian was still underage thus without a drivers license, so they had Civet drive them. The firecrackers crackled endlessly along the way. The fiery red Ferrari sports car drove in front while 19 luxury supercars followed behind. All 20 wedding cars were expensive. Wedding cars were usually used in even numbersin pairsduring weddings. The number 20 could also be interpreted as love you. As the cars tailed the Ferrari, the wedding cars behind Civet were personally driven by the four commanders of An Hun Group. The red carpet stretched from Xinjiang Town to Ge Junjians house in Longmen City. It held the symbolic meaning of the newlyweds relationship being flaming and passionate, and they could stay happy and together from now till beyond! The 20 cars, with the red Ferrari sports car leading, cruised on the red carpet while firecrackers were continuously lit by the roadside. This was no doubt the largest-scaled wedding in Xinjiang Town, Longmen City, Zhe Province and even the whole country. May 21st, 1999 at 3:30pm, Qin Yirou was married out of Xinjiang Town in the most glorious way possible! Everyone in town came to watch her and all they could think of amidst the eye-opener was that this was a wedding of the century! Chapter 1066 - The Wedding Ceremony—Serving The Humble Pie (1) Chapter 1066: The Wedding CeremonyServing The Humble Pie (1) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The merry procession went on from 3:30pm to 4:30pm. The folks had sent Qin Yirou off to Ge Junjians house with kind enthusiasm and warmth. The trip from Zhang Meihuas house in Xinjiang Town to Ge Junjians house was only a formality. The bride would usually stay in the grooms place upon being sent off and the two of them would go to the hotel at night. Before going to the hotel, though, the bride would usually have changed out of the thick and heavy white wedding gown. Once Qin Yirou arrived in Ge Junjians house and was done with the formality, she took off said big and bulky white wedding dress and put on a radiant red qipao that she would wear to the wedding reception. The bright red qipao was adorned with a sense of traditional charm. Qin Yirou was already slim in figure, a good match for the qipao as its elegance and charm were usually best portrayed in women with exceptional proportions. The qipao looked just right on Qin Yirou. Yun Jian did not accompany Qin Yirou at Ge Junjians house but had gone straight to the Crystal Rhythm Hotel. Qin Yirou had only gone to Ge Junjians place for formalitys sake. Once that was done, the main wedding reception would be held in the Crystal Rhythm Hotel. More often than not, guests would arrive in the Crystal Rhythm Hotel and help themselves with the food served before the bride and groom came in together. The wedding ceremony would then be carried out before they went around giving toasts to the guests. Civet was sent by Yun Jian to stay around Qin Yirou. The latter had makeup on her and it would slide or melt off anytime, so Civet being around her could touch it up when necessary. Yun Jian and Si Yi took Ya Dangs sports car to go back to Longmen City with Si Yi driving. Once they returned, Si Yi parked the car in front of the Crystal Rhythm Hotel. Yun Jian opened the car door only to see three people once she got out of the vehicle. Qing You was walking to her pinning Gu Nian down while Yun Yi followed beside her. Be still! Qing You grumbled as she kept Gu Nian pinned and even patted the latters stubborn, squirming body. Alright, alright! Gu Nian pouted and wriggled again before she went silent. Ever since Gu Nian failed assassinating Yun Jian the last time, she had been held captive by Qing You. Actually, instead of that, it was more like she had been staying in Qing Yous home and keeping her company. It was Qin Yirous wedding today, so Qing You had brought Gu Nian out to attend the wedding together. Sister Jian! Qing You came to face Yun Jian and greeted her once she was done holding Gu Nian who had struggled still. Mn. Yun Jian smiled with her eyes before glancing at Yun Yi. Ge, she greeted. The young man hummed his reply. The few of them made their way into the Crystal Rhythm Hotel but as they came to the entrance, Yun Yi had dragged Si Yi away with a grin. It was because there were still places in need of decoration in the wedding venue and the guests were arriving soon; Yun Yi was unable to finish it alone, so he dragged Si Yi with him. Yun Jian did not know what Yun Yi had whispered to Si Yi either. They were farther away and it was not like she could hear from a far distance. She only saw Yun Yi inching close and speaking into Si Yis ear before the latter looked at her with a smirk and left with Yun Yi willingly. While Yun Yi dragged Si Yi away to help and Yun Jian was going to step into the Crystal Rhythm Hotel, a familiar voice of a woman rang behind her. Yun Zhus sister! Yun Jian did not have to turn around to know who it was but she turned anyway. Ms.. Lu, together with her husband and son, were staring back at her standing not too far away. Chapter 1067 - The Wedding Ceremony—Serving The Humble Pie (2) Chapter 1067: The Wedding CeremonyServing The Humble Pie (2) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ms. Lu had one arm hooked with her husband and another hand holding her son as she stared at Yun Jian in anticipation. It was Yun Jians mothers wedding today and it was also Ms. Lus first time dining in a four-star hotel. The woman had put on makeup and her prettiest outfit before she headed out. Once she thought that she would be having dinner in the Crystal Rhythm Hotel like a rich wife later, she was incredibly pleased. Ms. Lu looked toward Yun Jian and saw Qing You who was standing next to her as well as Gu Nian whom she was grabbing. She had never seen the two girls before and did not know who they were to Yun Jian. As a friendly gesture, maybe to stand out even more to Yun Jian, Ms. Lu plastered on an incredibly fake smile as she looked at Yun Jian and asked in feigned warmth, Yun Zhus sister, wheres Yun Zhu? Why isnt he around? After a moment of silence, Ms. Lu spoke up again to pander to Yun Jian, Aha, Yun Zhus a very active boy. He must be off playing somewhere huh? Ms. Lu knew that Yun Jian loved her younger brother, so she was only saying that to be on Yun Jians page. One had to give it to the teacher that she was being smart. What Yun Jian did not know was that Ms. Lu was praising Yun Zhus playfulness as being active herewhich was after the teacher knew Yun Jians status as the Advanced Special Forcesbut she had called Yun Zhu an ADHD child and punished him to stand outside the classroom when he had fidgeted a little more in class once previously. Xiao Zhu isnt here yet. I have things to attend to, enjoy yourself, Yun Jian gave Ms. Lu a glance and paused before saying coldly. Then she was escorted into the hotel by Qing You who was holding Gu Nian down. Hey, hey, Yun Zhus sister Ms. Lu wanted to say more but Yun Jian had already gone into the Crystal Rhythm Hotel. It was obvious that Yun Jian was brushing her off. While Ms. Lu stood on her spot, some passersby threw weirded glances at her. This made the teacher extremely upset with Yun Jian. After she watched Yun Jian enter the hotel, she stayed there and complained disgruntledly, Pft, shes just an ASF soldier! Shes just a little more famous now that the military pays attention to her. You think youre some bigshot huh? Go get to know actual hotshots if youre that amazing! Youngsters nowadays! Impudent! It was because Yun Jian had gone into the Crystal Rhythm Hotel and had disappeared in her field of vision that Ms. Lu dared scowl so vehemently. Darling, dont be angry. No need to work yourself up over that kind of people. Look out for your health, your health matters more, Ms. Lus husband placated her softly. The man was a typical weak and incompetent type. He did not have a proper job either and was staying home doing nothing, depending on Ms. Lu who earned a meager sum teaching in school. When Ms. Lu heard him, though, she was immediately soothed. Her husband was right! Yun Zhus sister was only an Advanced Special Forces member. What was so impressive about it? It was not like she knew someone incredibly influential! What was she trying to do acting so high and mighty in front of her? As she thought about it, Ms. Lu kept her arm hooked with her husband and her hold on her son as she swayed her hips in dignified pleasure to go into the hotel. By 4:30pm, most of the guests were arriving from their accommodations. As for Yun Jian who entered the Crystal Rhythm Hotel, she saw Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner sitting at a round table together. Chapter 1068 - The Wedding Ceremony—Serving The Humble Pie (3) Chapter 1068: The Wedding CeremonyServing The Humble Pie (3) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians wedding had a lot of guests today, Yun Jian had booked the entire place. The Crystal Rhythm Hotel was a four-star hotel. It was not exactly the largest place but it was absolutely not small in scale too. At the very least, its tables and chairs sufficed to receive the personages coming from across the globe, as well as Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians family and friends, and the village folks who had kindly helped Qin Yirou with the wedding procession in the morning. As for now, the heads of the most important departments in Gu Sha Mercenaries, intelligence, assassination and investigationDiane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner were seated at the round table with only dining utensils available but had no dishes. Three of them were playing cards. Hah, last card! Hahaha, you guys lost! Before Yun Jian could reach them, she saw the head of the assassination department, Phantom Flame, had a leg up on the stool in an unladylike manner and was hooking her finger at Diane and Spectral Flame. We agreed on one million! Its laid, its played. Cough it up now! Phantom Flame looked alluring and delicious when she smiled. With a small smile, Yun Jian was going to go over to them when she heard Gu Nian who was being held by Qing You yell, Oh god, stop pulling my arms. Theyre so sore! Hey, make her loosen her grip. Come on, just a bit. I wont kill you anymore, I promise. Gu Nians arms were pinned and dragged by Qing You all this while like she was a caught criminal. Her arms were incredibly sore and she finally called out to Yun Jian. What she said did make Yun Jian turn around and look at her. Gu Nian had just been grumbling and muttering, not expecting Yun Jian to care about her, but when the latter turned to her, she told her with sparkling eyes, Hurry up, make her loosen her hold! Or you can let me go directly. Ill go back to Yulong Mainland. At most Ill give the assassination bounty back to the board, tell them Im not killing youIm not taking this mission anymore! Deal? Heh, look, Im so cute. Let go of me Gu Nian pouted and acted pitiful. If others who were clueless about the situation saw how Gu Nian was behaving, they might even think that she was innocent. Let go of you? Yun Jian squinted and smirked, going over to pat Gu Nian on her cheek under the girls anticipating gaze. Mn, mn! Gu Nian nodded fervently like a pecking chicken. Letting you go is impossible, my cute little captive, Yun Jian said with a grin and a soft pinch at Gu Nians supple cheek. Not too long after she spoke, a group of people came in through the doors. Ms. Lu, who Yun Jian had just ignored just now, was among this group of people. She was currently hooking arms with her husband and holding her sons hand. Due to how Yun Jian had ignored her just now, she was irked as she thought that she was a teacher while the girl was nothing more than a child! Ms. Lu made her way forward directly without the plan to greet Yun Jian or talk to her. Hah, she scoffed, she would like to see who was more dignified now! The teacher had come in mixed among the group of people but she knew none of them. These people were the village folks who had come from Xinjiang Town for Qin Yirous wedding. When they saw Yun Jian, they went to her to greet her at once. Yirous daughter! Youre already here! Haha! someone came and greeted first. Ms. Lu was disdainful when she saw how they were sucking up to Yun Jian. On the contrary, she felt that she was umpteenth time more noble than Yun Jianshe was a teacher! Just as she thought that, she heard someone else speaking up about Yun Jian. She has to! Yirous daughter is the director of New Cruise. Of course she has to be here to take care of the ceremony! Haha! The abrupt mention of the director of New Cruise made Ms.. Lu who knew nothing froze on the spot. Chapter 1069 - The Wedding Ceremony—Serving The Humble Pie (4) While New Cruise was not as developed as it was now several months ago, the company was currently the icon of Country Zs car dealerships. Cars were gradually replacing walking and motorcycles in 1999. Some middle-class families were beginning to purchase smaller sedans of their own toonot that there were many in Longmen City who could afford to do that. But there was no doubt New Cruise had made its name and reputation known in the country. One should not ask if Ms. Lu knew about New Cruiseit was impossible for her not to know about it! A big company like New Cruise was a presence that stirred Ms. Lus deference. That was why when she heard that Yun Jian was New Cruises director, she had instantly and unconsciously let go of her husband and her son to jog toward Yun Jian. She ultimately stopped in her track and gaped at Yun Jian in disbelief. Y-you Youre New Cruises director? It took everything within Ms. Lu to voice the seemingly unbelievable and shocking question. Yun Zhus elder sister, Yun Jian, was not only a member of the Advanced Special Forces but was also the director of New Cruise? Just the status of New Cruises director was enough to stir fear within Ms. Lu. If Yun Jian wanted to get even with her, she could just hook a finger at the principal in Ms. Lus school and the principal would have to fire her! The reality of the society was that it was the survival of the fittestthere was no room for losers. This had been a constant law since the beginning of times. That was why after Ms. Lu knew that Yun Jian was New Cruises director, her attitude toward her changed immediately. Ah, heh, uh Yun Zhus sister, I didnt expect you to be so successful Ms. Lu said with a wince. Yun Jian had already seen through the teacher. When she ignored Ms. Lu at the entrance of the hotel earlier, the latter raised her hackles and tried to ignore her, too, with feigned superiority when she saw her just now. However, once the woman heard that she was New Cruises director, she was taken aback and rushed up to her obsequiously the moment she snapped back to reality. To be honest, Yun Jian truly disliked people like Ms.. Lu. Before she could say anything to the teacher, though, another mocking voice sounded shrilly. It was even more jarring to the ears than Ms. Lu had been. Hah! Is this the so-called wedding of the century? The womans voice was even more boastful and presumptuous than Ms. Lus. Perhaps, it could also be said that in comparison to Ms. Lu, this woman sounded more confidentit was an innate sense of confidence and grace that could only come from actual wealthy women. Without turning back, Yun Jian knew that the voice belonged to Ge Xuans birth mother, Hua Yun. Ge Xuan had already come back and was still in Ge Junjians house, planning to come to the hotel later together with the bride, Qin Yirou. Since Hua Yun had divorced Ge Junjian and got together with Hu Chaoqun, she dressed up like an affluent woman and was incredibly snobbish about it. All these were because Hu Chaoqun had an uncle whose influence was world class. Amusingly similar, Hua Yun, like Ms. Lu, had one arm hooked with her husband, Hu Chaoqun, and a hand pulling her son, Hu Chixiang, as she made her way over to Yun Jian. The only difference was that, compared to Ms. Lu who was trying to act like a rich wife, Hua Yuns mannerism oozed the true superiority of a wealthy woman. Just as she came to Yun Jian, she told Yun Jian impatiently, Tsk, tsk, a wedding at only a four-star hotel? Is this how low youve fallen to? Hua Yun finished saying and turned to Hu Chaoqun to boast, Hubby I remember we got married in a grand international hotel the last time and we invited several international VIPs! Oh yeah, even the armament tycoon who dealt with Gu Sha Mercenaries and An Hun Group came to our wedding as support too! Chapter 1070 - The Wedding Ceremony—Serving The Humble Pie (5) The last of what Hua Yun said was purely to boast in front of Yun Jian and everyone there. To the woman, just bragging it to Yun Jian could no longer satisfy her competitiveness. She was dressed like an elegant rich wife but she had in fact said what she did with that tone and attitude. She had even made Hu Chaoqun invite his unclethe one who was notable in the international sceneover as well! Hua Yun had done that not only to mean it as a slap in Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou or Yun Jians face, she also liked putting up a front before others. People liked bragging about their abilities to outsiders and some worked hard to find something to boast about even when they had nothing. Hua Yun was exactly someone like that. Not only did she want to flaunt it in Yun Jians face, it was important that she bragged to the group of people who stood around them tooas they looked poor and beggarly in one glance. It was obvious that a few of them were farmers. They were still wearing the rubber shoes for when they would go work in the farm and said rubber shoes were currently soiled with the dirt from their earlier farm work. Hua Yun saw it. Although she did not mention it explicitly, she was blowing it hard in another way. The way she crowed about her wedding was her trying to tell people who were there that they were pitiful farmers who were still grinding in dirt but she was a wealthy woman who lived her life at the top of the world. She was making it known that she and them lived in completely separate worlds. When Hua Yun got to this part, she kept her head up to gloat and threw a challenging gaze at Yun Jian. The girl said nothing but there was a sparkle in her eyes. Pft! Qing You who stood next to Yun Jian and abruptly heard Hua Yun tooting her own horn did not manage to hold herself back and let a bark of laughter escape on the spot. Especially when Hua Yun talked about even the armament tycoon who dealt with Gu Sha Mercenaries and An Hun Group came to our wedding as support too, it took everything in Qing You not to double over in laughter. What a joke! Did this wealthy looking woman not know that Sister Jian is the boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries? Qing Yous cackle roused the suspicion of others but she stayed silent with twitching lips after her laugh. What are you laughing at? This is the truth! It wasnt just the armament tycoon. Many international VIPs came too! Hu Chaoqun felt like he was being mocked when Qing You snorted and opened his mouth to add haughtily. What international hotel and what armament tycoon? Our girl here is the director of New Cruise! The villagers from Xinjiang Town did not understand what Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun said, so all of them took Yun Jians side and defended her. They were even bragging to the couple about Yun Jian being New Cruises director. Despite the facts that Yun Jians status as New Cruises director had given Ms. Lu a scare and the company being an icon in Zhe Province that was growing its reputation nationwide, it was nothing to Hu Chaoqun. Even when the man was not exactly doing well internationally, he was still better off compared to New Cruise. Pft, what New Cruise? What the heck? Could that compare to my husbands company? You bumpkins. You dont even know what international means? Hahaha! Internationalworldwide. My husbands company is famous everywhere in the world! Hua Yun hooked arms with Hu Chaoqun and made a snarky reply. Wow, you guys are amazing Ms. Lu, as a teacher, was educated and naturally understood what Hua Yun said. Before Hua Yun finished her sentence, Ms. Lu had already turned her back to Yun Jian planning to take Hua Yuns side. New Cruise was great and all but could it stand up to an international company? Dream on! Chapter 1071 - The Wedding Ceremony—Serving The Humble Pie (6) Chapter 1071: The Wedding CeremonyServing The Humble Pie (6) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ms. Lu had hated Yun Jians nonchalance toward her and she had already planned to ignore the latter but she had to suck up to the girl once again when she found out that she was New Cruises director. After knowing that Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun were actually much more successful than Yun Jian, the teacher switched team in an instant. You guys are amazing! A multinational company! Oh my goodness! Ms. Lu went up to Hua Yun, extending a hand to touch the latter as she spoke in a gesture to initiate friendliness. Hello, nice to meet you. Im a teacher in an exclusive primary school in Longmen City. If you dont mind, can we be friends Ms. Lu approached Hua Yun without a hint of shame. Before her hand could touch Hua Yun, however, the latter turned to her in contempt. Stay away from me! Country bumpkin! When Ms. Lu extended her hand, she had felt like she was one of those wealthy women too. It was like she would become one of the rich wives that garnered envy as long as she became friends with Hua Yun. Despite that, her half-stretched hand paused in the air from Hua Yuns curt jeer. There was always such type of people in this world who assumed themselves to be superior and were always confident to extend their hands to get acquainted with people who were at the peak of their domain. What they did not know was that they were as insignificant as the ants in the latters eyes. For lack of better words, why should others acquaint themselves to someone of a lower status when said someone had never helped them? Ms. Lu was exactly the type of person mentioned. She was very confident that Hua Yun would befriend her when she extended her hand, so it came as a surprise that Hua Yun did not even spare her much of a glance. After what she told Ms. Lu, Hua Yun turned to Hu Chaoqun and threw him a flying kiss. A woman in her forties, she spoke to the man in a cutesy voice, Hubby, uncle isnt here yet? Uncle is parking his car. Hell be here in a moment. Lets wait for a bit longer, baby. Theres no hurry, Hu Chaoqun coaxed greasily with a pat on Hua Yuns butt. Just as he said that, the group saw a muscular, robust man coming through the door. This man was most probably in his fifties, close to 60 years old even, but he did not look old at all, looking around the age of 40 at most. This was Hu Chaoquns uncle, Hu Batian. Hu Batian was from Country Z too but had started his establishment overseas. He succeeded building a career for himself and had changed his citizenship to Country M. Once Hu Batian walked in, Hu Chaoqun felt like he himself had risen in status as well. His uncle was not among one of the top ten multinational companies but he was able to chart among the top 20. It was unfortunate that the ranking of multinational companies had only ten placings. Even then, Hu Batian was still an outstanding businessman globally! Uncle! Hu Chaoqun greeted confidently when he saw the man before he turned to look at Yun Jian with a lordly look and smugly told her, as well as everyone else, in introduction. This is my uncle. My uncles company is within the top 20 multinational enterprises globally! This means that my uncles company is one of the top 20 companies in the world, understand? Hu Chaoqun emphasized again as if he was afraid that some people who were there could not understand him. His preening mien felt like he was scared that others did not know how brilliant his uncle was. Hu Batian had just taken his place and stood over proudly when he espied three figures not too far away. Uh He had looked rather confident and proud just moments earlier but all that vanished during this instant. Under Hu Chaoqun, Hua Yun and others curious gazes, Hu Batian went over to Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner who were playing cards. Yun Jian arched a brow wearing a small smile. As Hu Batian came to the trio, his gaze at the group who was killing time by playing cards was in disbelief. Uncle, whats the matter Hua Yun gave Hu Chaoqun a pinch, to which the man understood immediately and went over to ask Hu Batian with a smile. He had just raised his question when he saw Hu Batian, their respected uncle, the uncle who they were so proud of, bowing at Diane and the other two people deferentially. Right before everyone, Hu Batian looked at the trio a little meekly and asked in respect, The three of you are the three executive heads of Gu Sha Mercenaries, right? May I know what brings you here? Chapter 1072 - Got Too Much Time On Your Hands? Hurry Up Chapter 1072: Got Too Much Time On Your Hands? Hurry Up Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Hu Batian went over, Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner were still very much engrossed in their card game. Game! Yes! I finally won for once! Hahaha, hand it over! Diane knocked the table and extended a gleeful hand to Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner. Oh sucks, I just won 100 million and you got them all! I refuse to accept this! Phantom Flame whined. She then grinned blinking her eyes and turned to Spectral Flame to say joyously, Luckily Im not making a loss though! I won 100 million from you just now, haha! The three of them were absorbed in their card game and had blatantly ignored Hu Batian. It was not just ignoring him; Hu Batian had gone up to bow respectfully and speak to the trio in a deferential tone but they did not even spare him a glance. It was as if Hu Batian was just a puff of air that was overlooked entirely! The crowd who stood farther away felt their heart lurch, especially the several people who were intimidated by Hu Chaoqun boasting about his uncle, Hu Batian, to them. Hu Chaoqun had said that his uncle, Hu Batians uncle company was among the top 20 in the world! What could that mean? While New Cruise was among the top in Zhe Province and could expand to the world, Hu Batians company was already famous in the world. There was simply no ground for a comparison! A person like Hu Batian was not someone the existing crowd could meet even if they wished to. Hence, when a person everyone thought to be so successful that he was unrivaled like Hu Batian greeted the trio in deference but did not receive any form of response, everyone froze in shock. Big shots like Hu Batian should be pandered to wherever they went! Yet not only did Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner not respond to him, they blatantly ignored him! Were the three of them of a higher status than Hu Batian? The crowd was nonplussed. Ms. Lu and family, as well as the villagers who came from Xinjiang Town, might not know what Gu Sha Mercenaries was but Hua Yun and Hu Chaoqun were very clear about the significance of the organization internationally. That was why once they heard what Hu Batian, their uncle, said, both of them paled instantly. Why were Gu Sha Mercenaries people here? Uncle, why are the big guns from Gu Sha Mercenaries here Hu Chaoqun looked aghast as he shuffled closer to Hu Batian and asked softly. Before he finished his question, he received a glare from the older man to stop him from speaking mindlessly. In spite of it, said older man took another step closer to the trio. Hu Batian wore his signature smile once more following his advance to the trio, asking in deference, Why, how did you three have time to visit a small place like this? The incredibly courteous pleasantry was still left unanswered. Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner went on with their card game. The crowd who saw it farther away immediately felt that these three people must have a powerful background. Just as they wondered, they heard Yun Jian drawl, The three of you have too much time on your hands, havent you? My brothers bustling here and there and you three are here playing card? Get up and go help him out! Chapter 1073 - Off To Help Like They’re Fleeing Once Yun Jian spoke up, people stared at her with widened eyes, especially Hua Yun, Hu Chaoqun and Hu Batian. The three of them knew about Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiners identitiesthey were the three executive heads of Gu Sha Mercenaries! Frankly, the three departments the trio led were the symbol of Gu Sha Mercenaries! Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard seemed to be more respected in the world compared to Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner but that was not actually the truth. The reality was that it was only the fame of the trios status that did not surpass Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopards but they were equally brilliant in the domains they led. In Gu Sha Mercenaries, the trio were also members of the higher-ups. Other than Hua Yun, Hu Chaoqun and Hu Batian, the others probably had never even heard of the name Gu Sha Mercenaries but they could see that Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner must be influential from Hu Batians earlier reaction. As for now, the trio who they thought were influential were being called to work by Yun Jian? No, to be precise, Yun Jian had asked the three of them to get working? Are you crazy? Do you know who they are? How dare you speak to them like this! If you want to die, dont drag us all into it! Hua Yun nearly fell to her knees in fear. How dare Yun Jian order the trio around? They were the leaders of the three executive departments in Gu Sha Mercenaries!Not that anyone had any idea why these powerful people were here. Nonetheless, Hua Yun was scared witless because the tone Yun Jian had used to speak to the trio would stir rage from the latter. She did not want all of them here to die just because of Yun Jians fault! This was the consequence of anyone who enraged people from Gu Sha Mercenaries! Hua Yun had spoken to Yun Jian in a hushed voice, lowering her volume so the trio did not hear her from the distance away. After she spoke, Hu Chaoqun told Yun Jian in a relatively threatening tone as well, Watch your tone! How bold of you to be speaking to Gu Sha Mercenaries members like this! You Hu Chaoqun was talking to Yun Jian in a lowered volume and did not get to finish his threat as Okay, okay, pack it up! Both of you, who started it first? Who had the guts to play cards so idly here huh? Sister Jian has spoken! Lets go and help out! Hu Chaoqun had just gotten halfway through his sentence when Diana tossed her cards on the table despite not finishing the game, grabbing Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiners cards as well, and nagged as she kept them. I didnt start it! Absolutely not me! Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner said in unison. They looked at each other after that and sprang up in a swoosh before fleeing to wherever their help was needed. It was like they were trying to make up for their mistake. Hu Chaoqun had only managed to admonish Yun Jian halfway while the rest of the crowd was stunned when they saw such a shocking scene. Diane stood up then and turned to look at Yun Jian with a grin. Sister Jian, uhum Ill get going too She went after Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner to help as well, as if she was scared of being reprimanded by Yun Jian. The onlookers were stupefied. Yun Jian merely raised a brow. Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner could not even be bothered with Hu Batian, the director of a multinational company that was ranked top 20 in the worldnot even sparing him a glance, but why were they so fearful around Yun Jian? People furrowed their brows curiously, a little at a loss. Compared to them, however, Hua Yun, Hu Chaoqun and Hu Batian who knew about the trios identities were dumbfounded. Chapter 1074 - Hired To Make An Appearance It was until Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner had gone out of their sight that the crowd snapped back to themselves. Ms. Lu had her grip on her son, an arm linked with her husband, and seemed to be quite lost from her expression. What was the Gu Sha Mercenaries? The teacher and the others there were befuddled but from Hu Batian, Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yuns reaction, it was evident that the organization must be something impressive! Ms. Lu might be able to understand the significance of the word mercenaries but the rest who were standing around were mostly villagers from Xinjiang Townsome of them were not even schooledhow would they know what the word stood for? While they were bewildered about Diane and company addressing Yun Jian as Sister Jian, Hu Batian, Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yun were paling in terror. Y-you know them? They listened to her without a problem too! Hua Yun shuddered and her eyes bulged in shock as she took in what happened. Who? Yun Jian nonchalantly turned to ask the obvious with a smile. T-them! The three executive department heads of Gu Sha Mercenaries! Hua Yuns heart nearly leapt out of her chest. Yun Jian merely chuckled but ignored the rest of them and made her way into Crystal Rhythm Hotel. Hua Yun could not help the gulp she took as she watched. Darling, what should we do? She wouldnt actually Hua Yun was a little intimidated. Yun Jian actually knew people from Gu Sha Mercenaries! Nonetheless, even when Yun Jian had ordered the Gu Sha members around like that just now, the woman did not think that the girl was actually someone high ranking. It was apparent by Yun Jians agehow could she possibly be someone superior? Stop making a fuss! What are you scared of? Shes just a young girl! How scary could she be? Hu Chaoqun was intimidated himself but he growled at his wife, Hua Yun, angrily. Hu Chaoqun had attended the wedding today alongside his uncle, Hu Batian, with the intention of boasting about the latter. Hu Batians company was one of the top 20 multinational companies in the world! Not only did an accomplishment like this make the man a big shot globally, he was a figure everyone in Country Z would rush up to get acquainted with. With such status, Hu Batian was incredibly influential in Zhe Provinces Longmen City. It was just unexpected that the three heads of executive departments in Gu Sha Mercenaries popped up out of the blue. Hu Chaoqun himself was panicking but he forced himself to pretend to be composed and berated Hua Yun. Calm down, Hu Batian said only after Yun Jian made it some distance away with a frown locked on his face. Yun Jian had gone farther away but Ms. Lu and family were still standing by the door dumbly. Hu Batians voice was dark with a hint of menace. No need to get anxious. Shes only a teenage kid. Anyone adequately wealthy could hire people from Gu Sha Mercenaries. What the elder man said mollified Hua Yun and Hu Chaoquns perturbed mood. If Yun Jian was really able to order the trio around just now, her status in Gu Sha Mercenaries must be higher than the latter! But for something like this to be plausible How old was she? And how capable could she be? Uncle, you mean Hu Chaoqun quirked a brow. Yes. Im guessing that shes hired the three leaders of the executive departments from Gu Sha to make an appearance! Hu Batian said, analyzing seriously, before taking a two-second pause and continued, Gu Sha Mercenaries would never get involved with us over a kid. Everythingd be fine as long as we didnt provoke them directly! Chapter 1075 - : The Official Appearances Of International Tycoons Chapter 1075: The Official Appearances Of International Tycoons Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Here, what Hu Batian said was like the royal decree. To Hu Chaoqun, especially, he had only come to his success today all thanks to his uncles training. Hence, he thought that what Hu Batian had analyzed must be correct. He did not even doubt him. To put it nicely, it meant that Hu Chaoqun trusted his uncle, Hu Batian, completely. For lack of better words, Hu Chaoqun had no mind of his own, believing what his uncle said 100% without even being critical. Mn! This must be the case, uncle! I was just wondering why the three heads of Gu Shas executive departments were taking orders from a kid. Now I know its because of this Hu Chaoqun nodded in confidence. Gu Sha Mercenaries was a mercenary organization. A mercenary was hired to act. As long as the price was fulfilled, the organization would accept the mission whether it was homicide, investigation, counter-detection, or assassination. Having just found out that Yun Jian was a director of a rather famous company in Longmen Citywith the name New Cruise or something, Hu Chaoqun and Hu Batian unanimously assumed that Yun Jian must be somewhat capable for establishing the company at such a young age. Owning New Cruise also meant that Yun Jian must be making a considerable income. With that, it was not a challenge for her to pay and hire the heads of Gu Sha Mercenaries executive departments for show and intimidation in Qin Yirous wedding today. If Yun Jian had actually commissioned the trio, Hu Batian who knew of the latters status knew that they would only act with Yun Jian but not help her with more or other petty matters. This was Gu Sha Mercenaries rule. That was why he said everythingd be fine as long as we didnt provoke them directly. As long as they did not directly offend the three executive leaders in Gu Sha, the latter would not step in even if they berated or beat Yun Jian up. I got it, uncle! Hu Chaoqun told Hu Batian after some thoughts and grabbed his wife, Hua Yuns hand. Alright, lets go in. Hu Batian naturally assumed that this was the reason the Gu Sha trio had appeared here and was ready to enter with Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yun. Guests were gradually pouring in from the entrance of the Crystal Rhythm Hotel. They were either Qin Yirou or Ge Junjians family and friends. As for the international tycoons Yun Jian had invited, they had yet to show up. Yun Jian supervised Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner as they helped Yun Yi. It had been a long time since the three of them got hands-on, putting up streamers and dcor in the center of where the wedding ceremony would be held and placing the wedding treats that the guests would take home with them when they left after the feast on the seats. Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner might be brilliant in other fields but they had never done chores like these their entire lives. Sister Jian, youre making the three of us fly all the way here for this? Diane picked up a wedding streamer and looked weakly at Yun Jian who was nearby. Less talk, more work and you can have dinner earlier. Yun Jian had her arms crossed in front of her wearing a smile. At the same time, a group of people who were dressed sophisticatedly came in through the door. From the vibe they exuded, they felt completely different from the family and friends of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian who sat in the hall. When these people came in, it felt as if one had come to a party of the international high society! When Hu Batian who was already seated looked up lazily, he sprang up with a quiver after seeing the faces. Chapter 1076 - lluring Demon’s Appearance and Batian’s Discomposure Chapter 1076: Alluring Demons Appearance and Batians Discomposure Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Since he had appeared, Hu Batian had shown the composure that a very successful businessman should display. Even when he saw the executive trio of Gu Sha Mercenaries, he did not embarrass himself. While he was nonplussed, he did not entirely show it on his face earlier. He had acted and spoken with respect to Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner but there was no flaw in his poise. In spite of it, when Hu Batian turned and coincidentally saw the group of sophisticatedly dressed people coming in, he jumped from the shock and had sprang up immediately. At the same time, due to his flurry of emotions, he had accidentally tripped on the chair he sat on. Hu Batians calm and authoritative air diminished instantly. He did not actually fall as luckily, Hu Chaoqun who was next to him had caught him swiftly. Uncle, whats the matter? Hu Chaoqun had just asked when Hu Batian had already straightened up and gone over to the group of newcomers. Uncle! You? Hu Chaoqun got up doubtfully as he followed Hu Batian over in puzzlement. Dear, where are you going? Hua Yun had already peeled a longan served on the table and was going to pass it to her son when she saw Hu Chaoqun going after Hu Batian, so she grabbed her sons hand and hurried along. Mom, I want the longan! Wu wu Seeing Hua Yun drop the longan that he was about to eat back onto the table and his hand being grabbed to catch up with his father, Hu Chixiang nearly cried like a soft little girl as he watched himself grow farther away from the fruit. Simultaneously, the person who entered being escorted by a group of international tycoons was Alluring Demon who had appeared previously. As the CEO of one of the top ten multinational companies in the world, many people knew that Alluring Demon was the person-in-charge of Dime And Prime Company. As for the director of said company, the person had never shown herself, so big and small decisions of Dime And Primeas long as it did not concern the rise and fall of the companycould be made by Alluring Demon alone. This was why people in the business world sucked up to Alluring Demon. Dime And Prime Company was not just one of the top tenit was top five in the worlds multinational companies! It was soon advancing into top three and would be among the three best multinational companies in the world! It was not the matter of whether someone insignificant like Hu Batian was qualified to stand in presence of Alluring Demon, it was the fact that while Hu Batians business was top 20, the top 20 companies and top five companies were not on the same level. For example, if a company that wanted to get ranked top 20 in the world needed ten billion US dollars in total asset, the amount required for it to go into top five would be a hundred times more on the basis of ten billion US dollars! This meant that the higher the company climbed in ranks, the harder it was to surpass the company ranked above it and the more total asset would be required! Hence, in comparison to Dime And Prime Company, a wave of Alluring Demons finger could make Hu Batians company disappear in the global scene forever. One could only imagine Hu Batians emotions when he saw Alluring Demon walking through the door with the entourage He did not even mull over the reason the woman would appear in Qin Yirous wedding. Whatw-what brings you here? Hu Batian asked shakily. Pausing, he extended a tremoring hand to Alluring Demon.. Nice to meet you, Im the director of Batian Company. I wonder if Id have the honor to discuss Chapter 1077 - The Tycoons Dropping Their Jaws Before Hu Batian finished his greeting, he was already extending his hand for a handshake with Alluring Demon. It was then a handsome man rushed in from the entrance of the hotel all of a sudden and shoved people along his way away to slap Hu Batians hand off. Old man, dont touch my darling Alluring Demon! Maiers handsome face greeted everyone there. Alluring Demon who saw that it was Maier heaved a deep sigh and palmed her forehead. Why was the man everywhere she went? He had come to Country Zs Longmen City all the way from Country Mwhen would he stop? When Alluring Demon was in Dime And Prime Company, Maier went there all day. This gave the woman an extreme headache. Finding his hand that was extended to Alluring Demon for a handshake being slapped away by an unknown man, Hu Batians gaze was dark when he looked up only to meet eyes with Maier. You Y-you Hu Batian was wondering which idiot it was who dared hit his hand away from shaking hands with Alluring Demon when he saw Maiers gorgeous face in full view. Maier Goodness! Hachi Companys CEO, Maier! Hu Batian tried to calm his thumping heart, nearly losing his sanity from the shock! This was Maier, the CEO of Hachi Company! What was Hachi Company like? Its long history meant that it was currently higher in status compared to Dime And Prime Company!And the CEO of Hachi was here today? Also Looking carefully at the tycoons around Alluring Demon, each of them was someone umpteenth times better and more successful than him, Hu Batian! There were at least a dozen of them here! Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yun who caught up later were perplexed. Uncle, whats going on? Who are they? Hu Chaoqun asked. Uncle, did you call these people here as our support? Who knew where Hua Yun got her confidence from as she asked in delight thinking that the entourage in front of her were their helping hand Hu Batian had called here. Just as the couple finished their silly words, Hu Batian suppressed the thought to squash both of the idiots and growled at them in a low snarl, Shut your trap, both of you! Ms. Lu who was seated at a nearby table was baffled. These people were all wearing expensive clothes The teacher suddenly saw Yun Jian making her way over. Hu Batian, Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yun had their backs facing where Yun Jian came from, so they did not notice her coming over. It was until Hu Batian saw Alluring Demon greet Yun Jian with a polite Sister Jian that he realized Yun Jian was standing not too far behind him. The girl had gone around Hu Batian to stand in front of Alluring Demon then, nodding gently at the latters greeting. Mn. The international tycoons around Alluring Demon looked at Yun Jian in shock. How did this young lady get Alluring Demon, the CEO of Dime And Prime Company, to call her that? Hu Batian was thoroughly stunned. Uncle, whats happening? Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yun were growing more mystified but they had a sense of foreboding. Hu Batian was near his wits end. If the guess was that Yun Jian had hired the three heads of Gu Sha Mercenaries executive departments to put up a show for her, then what was this situation now? Alluring Demon was no doubt Dime And Prime Companys CEOwhy was she calling Yun Jian Sister Jian in deference? Just as Hu Batian wondered, a bigshot standing next to Alluring Demon suddenly pointed at one of the four tall silhouettes entering the door and exclaimed, Isnt t-that one of the four An Hun Group commanders, Snow Eagle? Snow Eagle frequented events and venues, so it was easy to recognize him. Once the tycoon spoke, another man of similar status responded shakily while everyone watched on, ItIts not just Snow Eagle. If Im seeing it correctly, the four of them are the four commanders of An Hun Group! The words baffled everyone there. All the tycoons widened their eyes and paled in shock. The four commanders of An Hun Group were responsible for different duties in the organization and rarely appeared together. Why were the four of them gathered here today? Chapter 1078 - Flung. Better Dead Than Alive The four men had already made their way in from the entrance. Ya Dang had completely healed from his injuries by now and did not need Lan Sus help anymore. As Lan Su had spent longer time with Qin Yirou, she was still currently with the latter to help her out with anything the woman needed and had yet to arrive at the hotel. The f-four commanders from A-An Hun Group? Compared to the surprise of the tycoons around him, Hu Batian was overwhelmed with incredulity and horror. Why? How was it possible? The four commanders of An Hun Group were here to attend Qin Yirous wedding? An Hun Group was an organization parallel to Gu Sha Mercenaries! The four commanders of An Hun could directly represent the entire organization! As for the rumored leader of An Hun Group, the person had always been incredibly mysterious. While Hu Batian was baffled, Si Yi who had helped Yun Yi hang the last of the wedding streamers using his tall height as an advantage came over casually with his hands in his pants pockets. With Si Yis help in addition to Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner who Yun Jian had asked to go and help, Yun Yi was swiftly done with the wedding venue decoration. The set up was now completed. As Si Yi went over to Yun Jian and eventually showed his handsome face to the tycoons, his appearance did not stir up any commotion among the latter. This was because he had never revealed himself to these big shots. Yun Jian and Alluring Demon were standing face to face while Hu Batian stood half a meter behind Yun Jian. The tycoons watched as the 1.85 meter charming young man approach them from afar, slowly shortening the distance. Due to Si Yis commanding presence, people there could barely disregard him. They wondered where the young man was from as his presence was equally powerful despite being in the face of so many international tycoons and business elites. While they thought about it, Si Yi came and frowned when he saw that Hu Batian was only half a meter behind Yun Jian, successfully blocking him from going straight to the girl. The furrow of his brows meant that he was currently disgruntled. When the leader of An Hun Group was irked, it hinted at The four commanders who had just entered and met Si Yis eyes felt their hearts give a squeeze. As expected, Si Yi kept the crease between his brows as he made his way over directly to where Hu Batian was being in his way of getting close to Yun Jian and did something startling. With his left hand stretched, Si Yi grabbed the collar of Hu Batians suit jacket from the back and yanked the oblivious man to the side roughly. This way, he could come up to behind Yun Jian without any obstacle in his way. He then extended his right arm and wrapped it around Yun Jians slim waist as he stood on her left to make his possessiveness known at once. The tycoons were bewildered. Hu Batian had more or less of a social standing but this young man had dared act so recklessly? Hu Batian who was flung away lost his balance in that instant and fell on the floor. Hu Chaoqun did not help him up immediately but turned to shout at Si Yi when his most respected uncle fell, Who are you? Do you know who my uncle is? How dare you do that to him! Ill make sure youd rather d Before he could say the word die, Snow Eagle had come up to Si Yi alongside the other three An Hun commanders and bowed in unison to greet Si Yi. Young master! Chapter 1079 - : You’ve Been Working For The Whole Day, Thank You Chapter 1079: Youve Been Working For The Whole Day, Thank You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The term of address young master greeted everyones ears by surprise. The appearance of Gu Sha Mercenaries executive heads was already baffling to everyone there but it was far from being the most absurd. What seemed even more unbelievable was that the four commanders of An Hun Group was actually calling a young man young master? Putting aside their intention behind the term of address for now, the four An Hun Group commanders were known to only listen to one person. Other than that, no one across the globe could dictate how they treated others. Then why were the four commanders of An Hun Group calling this young man young master today? Hmm The tycoons who were present were dumbfounded. Hu Chaoqun who had pointed a finger at Si Yi shouting who are you just now was frozen. He was well aware of the four commanders from An Hun Group. They were the higher-ups of the organization! Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner who had made their appearances just now could not even compare to these four menand not only were the latter here together, they had simultaneously greeted Si Yi, the young man who shoved his uncle to the floor, as young master? What could it mean? It was not just the tycoons, Hu Chaoqun, Hu Batian and Hua Yun who were stunned, Alluring Demon and Maier were dumbstruck as well. Ms. Lu who was seated farther away did not know what was going on currently but anyone with a sane mind could guess as much. The tycoons who were standing around were famous worldwide. How successful were they? Even Hu Batian with a company that was ranked within top 20 multinational companies in the world had to look up and pander to them! Once these four men appeared, however, the big shots who even Hu Batian had to bow down to were instantly deferent, acting like mice meeting a tiger. Yet why did these four men, who the big shots were reverent to, were similarly reverent to Si Yi when they greeted him as young master? Needless to say, Si Yi must be extraordinary in status! Those who were around Ms. Lu were stunned as well. At the same time, after the four commanders greeted Si Yi, they turned to Yun Jian, greeting her respectfully in unison, Young madam! It made so many people there envious. Whether it was Si Yis looks, his height, or his loving gaze on Yun Jian, all of that enchanted the women who were present. Moreover, the four commanders who obviously gained the reverence of the international tycoons spoke deferentially only to Si Yi; it only served to emphasize that Si Yi must be someone incredibly eligible! People grew even more envious of Yun Jian. They watched as the girl nod lightly. When the onlookers thought that she would be close to passing out from ecstasy, she nodded and told the four men, Go on inside. Youve worked hard for the day, thank you. Worked hard for the day? Did it mean that Yun Jian ordered the four commanders of An Hun Group around for the entire day? Oh my gosh! The tycoons were shocked, straightening up unconsciously. It was natural that they did not assume Si Yi to be An Hun Groups leader. After all, he seemed too young to be one. It was not that they did not find it possible, they dared not believe it! They did not know why An Huns four commanders would address Si Yi as young master and why the four of them would willingly let Yun Jian order them around for the whole day. It simply did not make any sense! Chapter 1080 - You Idiot, Shut Up! Chapter 1080: You Idiot, Shut Up! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation While the tycoons remained baffled, Ya Dang who stood at the end among the quad rubbed his head and chuckled at Yun Jian. Not at all, its no hard work. How is it hard work? Heh! One of the four An Hun Group commanders, Ya Dang, said that to Yun Jian? He sounded utterly servile too? Head in, Yun Jian smiled and said with a nod. Lets go, lets go. Hurry up, young madam has spoken. Ya Dang struck a cool pose and took a step back before he acted like he was chasing ducks, spreading his arms and slapping the behind of Snow Eagle and Mo Sen who were the nearest to him, then slinging his arms around their shoulders with a grin and pushing them inside. What Ya Dang had doneslapping Snow Eagle and Mo Sens buttocksmade the two men glower a little while Lin Wei who was standing to the side made his way in alone. The latter managed and trained An Hun Groups secret agents and assassins. He was incredibly skilled himself or else the secret agents and assassins he trained in the organization would never bow down to him. The best secret agent ranked in the world chart back then, Slaying God, was trained by Lin Wei. From being weaker than him to easily defeating him, Slaying God started turning stronger and capable when she learned from Lin Wei. The man was not only skilled, he was cold in nature. A man of few words was basically describing him. While Ya Dang was skilled, he was no rival against Lin Wei who spent all of his day with secret agents and assassins. Moreover, Lin Wei was impartial. Ya Dang knew that if he had ever tapped the mans behind, the man would grab him and give him a good beating on the spot. Snow Eagle and Mo Sen, on the other hand, did not react much physically when their buttocks were hit in public. After the three commanders were led into the venue by a jolly Ya Dang, Alluring Demon flung Maiers hand that had been gripping her wrist off. It was only then she went to Yun Jian and told the girl, Sister Jian, Ill be heading in first too. Upon receiving Yun Jians silent assent, the woman went in with an alluring sway of her hips. The tycoons behind her fought each other to rush to grovel to her. As for Maier whose hand was flung away by Alluring Demon, he chortled weakly but spread his long legs to go after the woman still. Hu Batian who fell from Si Yis push was helped up by Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yun. Uncle, did she hire all these people here today Hu Chaoqun was not just short, bald and fat, he was also stupid. When he saw the group making their way inside merrily, he instantly remembered that his uncle had said Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refiner were possibly hired by Yun Jian to put up a fa?ade when they first made an appearance. In this case would the group of people just now be hired by Yun Jian as well? All of that just for show. You idiot! Shut up! It would be unfair to call Hu Batian a fool when he could survive to this day. He slapped Hu Chaoqun and growled at him furiously. Unfortunately, what Hu Chaoqun said was heard by Yun Jian and Si Yi. Hu Batian was not as stupid as Hu Chaoqun. If it had just been Diane, Phantom Flame and Spectral Refinerthe three heads of Gu Sha Mercenaries executive departments, who were here, perhaps Yun Jian had spent a little fortune and hired them. Those who came after that, any one of them, were people Yun Jian would not be able to hire no matter how much money she had! As Hu Batian thought about it, he saw a pair of man and woman coming in through the door. The man was tall and muscular while the woman was slim and sexy. Gu Hu Batian could only manage to utter one word while blood was drained off of his face. Chapter 1081 - A Terrorizing Thought—Could She Be… Chapter 1081: A Terrorizing ThoughtCould She Be Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hu Batian could be considered an international tycoon as well since he had a global social standing. He had been to numerous spots the international tycoons usually gathered, so he could recognize some of them. As for the man and woman who came in through the door now, the man had a sturdy build, towering close to 2 meter, while the woman was sensual with a tantalizing figure. Hu Batian was nearly shocked frozen when he saw the two of them. These two people these two were Gu Gu Sha Mercenaries eldersSnake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard! Why were they here? Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopards status were like Snow Eagle and the other three men. They were in charge of running Gu Sha Mercenaries. It was just that the two of them were not called commanders but elders in Gu Sha. That did not take away the fact that the two elders shared the same status in Gu Sha as the four commanders in An Hun. Uncle, and theyre? Hu Chaoqun was just slapped by Hu Batian but he was not angered. The cogs in his mind worked as he came up to the elder man to ask, feeling a vague sense of foreboding at the same time. When Hua Yun saw Hu Batian staring at the pair who entered with a shocked gaze once more, she had mixed feelings about the situation. She had brought her husband, Hu Chaoqun, here today to boast and was confident to be victorious when her husbands uncle, Hu Batian, came along. Since she found out about Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians wedding, Hua Yun had been anticipating this day, looking forward to attend the event with her influential and wealthy husband to triumph Qin Yirou in terms of status. She also wanted to show Ge Junjian that she had found a man many times better than he was; as for him, he was nothing! It was until this moment that Hua Yun understood how foolish it was for her to come with her husband and uncle today. Somebody, answer her! How did Qin Yirous daughterthe daughter of the poor village woman her ex-husband was about to marryknow so many international tycoons? The people she knew were so influential that any one of them could squash Hu Batian, the uncle she was so proud of! Blood drained off of Hua Yuns face. Shut up! Hu Batian nearly lost his mind from how much of a fool his nephew was. He threw Hu Chaoqun another slap to try to get him to shut up completely. With that slap, Hu Chaoqun clamped his mouth shut obediently. When Hu Batian had slapped Hu Chaoqun earlier, Hua Yun had yet to react to it. She finally caught up to the event this time and immediately fussed over her husband, feeling his face with feigned distress. Darling, are you okay? Oh dear, i-its all red now Just as she spoke, she espied the uncle she respected so much hurrying to Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard like a bootlicker. W-what brings you two here? Hu Batian asked carefully with a bowed head. When the others heard him, they looked over and were surprised at the sight. Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard had only glimpsed at Hu Batian before they moved forward to Yun Jian. Sister Jian. Like several others before them, these two stood in front of Yun Jian and greeted her politely. Mn, go on inside. Yun Jian nodded naturally. Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard headed in as told. While some guests might have no idea who these tycoons were, Hu Batian was so emotional he could diehe knew who they were! It would have been fine if there were only a handful of these tycoons but why were all of them greeting Yun Jian as Sister Jian? Those from Gu Sha Mercenaries, especially. Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard were Gu Shas elders and would only be that respectful to the boss of the mercenaries. A terrorizing thought surfaced in Hu Batians mind suddenly and his eyes bulged. Could she be Chapter 1082 - This Is A Small Token From Me Hu Batian shook his head the moment his thoughts carried him there. No, no way It was impossible. How old was this young girl? How could she possibly be Gu Sha Mercenaries boss? Moreover, the current Gu Sha boss had taken over the organization by killing the ex-boss two to three years ago. If this young lady was Gu Sha Mercenaries boss, how old was she when she seized the organization? 13? 14? Goodness, kids that age had just gone into middle school! Some might even still be in elementary school! How was it possible? Hence, Hu Batian shook his head to shake away this absurd idea. As for Hua Yun, she was looking worse than palelike she had seen a ghost. She boasted back then about how the armament tycoon who dealt with Gu Sha Mercenaries and An Hun Group had attended her and Hu Chaoquns wedding. She had preened so much just because of that but now? Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians wedding was graced by Gu Sha Mercenaries two elders and three heads of its executive departments, as well as An Hun Groups four commanders! Even Alluring Demon, the CEO of Dime And Prime Company, one of the top ten multinational companies in the world, and Maier, the CEO of Hachi Company, came! Lets not mention the other tycoons scattered across the venue. Those people could crush Hu Batian single-handedly as well! Hua Yun felt like a clown for what she had said and done to Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian previously. Once she thought of it, she paled further. Lets go. Yun Jian threw Hu Batian a meaningful glare without looking up too much. There was a murderous hint at the corner of her eyes but it vanished swiftly. She looked up to meet eyes with Si Yi and linked arms with him to leave. After the group of tycoons who came earlier, those who came in after that seemed much weaker in status and rank. In spite of it, it was enough to stir a commotion among Ms. Lu and the likes. Zhang Zhifan, Xu Zetian, Duan Lei, and even Han Biao, the mafia boss of the previous top gang in Zhe Province that had now gone under Yun Jian, were all here. These were people Ms. Lu and others knew about but had never qualified to get acquainted with. Although they were not as successful as those tycoons earlier, their status intimidated Ms. Lu and the folks just the same. Ms. Lu and group were actually clueless about the identity of Snake.Lizard, Tiger.Leopard and the others, not that they dared to make a guess of it. After all, they were already unqualified to get to know people like Zhang Zhifan and Xu Zetian. If Yun Jian had not been the middleperson, Snake.Lizard and the rest were people Ms. Lu and others would never even meet. They might not even have an idea of the tycoons presences their whole life. The wedding ceremony still went on according to village custom but it varied greatly from the usual village wedding in terms of scale and class because Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian got married in a hotel today. Hu Batian, Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yun did not leave on the spot but braced themselves and got seated. They were already here. If they left without having the meal, Hu Batian would be too embarrassed to show himself in the business field if word got out about it! The wedding ceremony today leaned toward the western procession. By the time all of it ended, it was already around 6:30pm and the guests were more or less done with the feast. The big shots had come directly, not sending any wedding gift to Qin Yirou prior to this. It was Snake.Lizard who initiated it, prompting the tycoons to rush up and give Qin Yirou some wedding money in front of Yun Jian and the other guests. Mrs. Ge, this is a small token from me. Snake.Lizard pulled out a red packet from her pants pocketthe packet looked thin. Standing in front of Qin Yirou who was in the center of the wedding venue, she passed the red packet to the latter. Chapter 1083 - The Latest Launch—The Black Card The red packet was so thin it was like there was no money inside. When adults gave adults red packets, the monetary gift usually started from 100-200 yuansome from thousands. It differed from people to people as richer ones would put in more while it was not uncommon for poorer ones to give only tens of yuan. Snake.Lizard and group had been put on the pedestal just earlier that even Hu Batian with a multinational company ranked top 20 in the world could not compare, so people there wondered. They were so rich but the thickness of the red packet left so much to be desired In other words, how much money could there be in a red packet so thin it was like it contained nothing? It would not have only 100 yuan, would it? 100 yuan was already considered a lot in the gift money folks would give each other in 1999. Despite that, Snake.Lizard and the likes were differentthey were international tycoons! Had they not boasted one after another just now? Yang Xiaochun who sat at a table nearby had been holding herself back for a long time now. She had been watching all along and dared not say a word when the tycoons seemed more intimidating one after another. Her silence did not mean that she was not envious or jealous. On the contrary, she was dying with envy but she knew that she could not have said much during then. It was different now! The tycoon who seemed so successful and intimidating when she first appeared had only given such a thin, flimsy red packet? How much could there be inside? 100 yuan? Hah! Regular folks could afford that amount for a red packet too. This group of people had been bragged to be the cream of the crop and the first one who initiated the gift-giving was only giving 100 yuan? If they were poor, why were they crowing so much just now? Those who were watching thought the same but Yang Xiaochun was the only one to step up and pointed it out when she was peeved. Hah! Your red packet is really thin huh? Got any money inside? Yang Xiaochun sounded nothing lesser than a village gossiper and her wording was incredibly off-putting. She continued after that. Werent you guys tooting your trumpet just now? Why are you so miserly now when it comes to red packets? The joyous atmosphere fell a couple notches with what Yang Xiaochun said. There were people who went up to tug her clothes to stop her from saying more but she ignored them. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and raised a brow but her gaze was murderous. Xiaochun, dont say that. This is just a token from the younger ones. Id feel bad to accept it if they give me too much, Qin Yirou said as she accepted the red packet from Snake.Lizard, knowing that the wedding gift money was only for good luck. If Snake.Lizard gave her a significant amount in the red packet, Qin Yirou would find it too much to take. It was because she saw that the former had not given her too much that she accepted it. The rest of the big shots passed their red packets to Qin Yirou respectively as well. What seemed odd was that all these red packets were so thin one wondered if they had put in any money. Yang Xiaochun was even more indignant when Qin Yirou told her that and rushed up to tell the woman, Qin Yirou, then let us take a look at the luxurious red packets these big shots gave you. We look forward to it! Yang Xiaochun said through gritted teeth. She grumbled inwardly, however, that these so-called tycoons could not even present thicker red packets. As she spoke, she snatched a red packet from Qin Yirou and opened it directly. Hey Qin Yirou did not even get to stop her. Mom, let her open it, Yun Jian told the woman as she looked at Yang Xiaochun icily. Yang Xiaochun could care less as she swiftly opened Snake.Lizards red packet that was at the bottom and pulled a black card out of it. Stunned, Yang Xiaochun did not know what the inky black card that both looked and did not look like a bank card was. Yun Jians voice rang from behind her. This is a Black Card, the most exclusive version of the Centurion Card launched in Country Y by American Express with a credit line around 2-10 million yuan. Yun Jian took a pause and smiled before turning to ask Snake.Lizard, Liz, if I guess it right, the card has 8.88 million US dollars youre used to allocating first. Chapter 1084 - Open And Return Snake.Lizard and others had, of course, prepared wedding gifts when they came today. It was just that the red packets they prepared differed from the regular ones as they did not just stuff several hundred yuan inside. The red packets they prepared were typically cards. When Yang Xiaochun snatched the red packets from Qin Yirous hands and pulled out a black card from Snake.Lizards red packet that was at the bottom, she was at a loss. Firstly, Yang Xiaochun was only a village woman. She was not knowledgeable or experienced. The norm to her was never a bank card given directly as wedding gift money. After all, bank cards were usually an individuals existing asset; no one would give all their asset to someone else. Next, the Black Card was a new launch in 1999. There was usually no limit to the typical Black Cards but the one Snake.Lizard gave Qin Yirou was capped at 8.88 million US dollars. This meant that it was unsurprising for a woman like Yang Xiaochun to not know what a Black Card was when it had just been launched. After all, people who owned a Black Card did not apply for it themselves. They were tycoons who only qualified when the bank invited them to sign up for the card. Currently, those who were invited to sign up for a Black Card was incredibly rare and few in between. Therefore, it was not just Yang Xiaochun who was baffled, the others who were present were stunned as well when they heard Yun Jians explanation regarding the inky black card in Yang Xiaochuns hand. T-there are 8.88 million Chinese yuan in here? Yang Xiaochun had taken the red packet just now, so she was still holding the Black Card. Looking down at the card, she did not exactly understand the concept but the string of numbers Yun Jian mentioned threw her off. Her hand that held the Black Card shook but she gripped it tightly, afraid that she would accidentally drop it on the floor. If she had damaged the card, she would not be able to pay for it even if she had to slave over it her entire life! 8.88 million US dollars. You have to multiply it by 6 to convert it to Chinese yuan. Its not exactly much, only around 50 million yuan, Yun Jian retorted Yang Xiaochun in a drawl. Her nonchalance felt like a tidal wave when it went to everyones ears. They were astounded. Only around 50 million yuan? What did she mean by only? That was half a hundred million! The guests shuddered in thought. Ack! 50 million yuan! Yang Xiaochun was the one who reacted the most violently and her grip gave out. She did not manage to hold the card tight enough and it was dropped to the floor. Yun Jian could have caught the card with a stretch of arm before it hit the floor but she did not do that, while Si Yi who stayed beside her kept his gaze on her without a care for the world. As for Snake.Lizard, she was watching Yang Xiaochun like the latter was a clown. When Yang Xiaochun saw herself dropping 50 million yuan on the floor, her knees buckled and she fell to the floor in a kneel to pick up the Black Card shakily before giving it back to Qin Yirou. Sorry! Sorry! Heres your card back! Yang Xiaochun nearly had a heart attack. As she spoke, her hands were shaking like wiggling springs. She passed the card to Qin Yirou but missed continuously due to her trembling hands. Qin Yirou took the card from her in shock as well, not expecting it to contain such a large sum of wealth. T-take these b-back too! Yang Xiaochun had just realized that she was still holding the red packets Qin Yirou had received from the tycoons and wanted to return them all to the woman when a pair of hands stopped her. Yun Jian arched a brow at Yang Xiaochuns panicky state and snorted, Since youre holding them, do us a favor and open each of them before returning them to my mom. Chapter 1085 - It’s A Small Token. You’re Going Back? Chapter 1085: Its A Small Token. Youre Going Back? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jians tone was terrifyingly cold when she said that and her eyes gleamed with a chilling menace. Yang Xiaochuns hands went slacked and she nearly dropped all the red packets she was holding to the floor. She managed to get a grip of herself ultimately. I Ill open them? Yang Xiaochun felt herself quivering from Yun Jians words. Since youve taken them, you could only open them now, Yun Jian coaxed with a cold smirk. She knew that if Qin Yirou were to open the red packets herself, she would definitely be as shocked as Yang Xiaochun was when she found out how much there was in the card. Yang Xiaochun had already started it, Yun Jian thought that she might as well make her open the gifts for Qin Yirou. No, no, no. These red packets are Qirous. If I open them uht-this isnt right! Yang Xiaochun was already stunned by the Black Card earlier. She dared not open any more red packets lest she pulled out several more Black Cards. In spite of it, the woman did not know that not all the tycoons could own the Black Card. The Black Card was just launched in 1999. Other than the best of the bests, some international tycoons were not even qualified to get one. Moreover, even if they were qualified to possess a Black Card, they would not be gifting it away as a wedding present like Snake.Lizard did. After all, the Black Card was a symbol of a high society status. One who qualified for it would never gift it away. It would be like giving their honor away to someone else. No one there would do thatexcept Snake.Lizard. To the woman, or Gu Sha Mercenaries, it was as easy as a walk in the park to obtain a Black Card. Right now, however, this was not what the wedding guests were focused on but that Yang Xiaochun said that it was not right for her to open Qin Yirous red packets? It isnt right for you to open my moms red packets but why did it feel right for you to open one just now? Yun Jian crossed her arms in front of herself and leveled an icy gaze at Yang Xiaochun. Uh I It was only then Yang Xiaochun froze, realizing that she had snatched the red packet from Qin Yirou and opened it just now. Xiao Jian, its okay. Ill open them on my own, Qin Yirou stepped out to say seeing that the atmosphere was growing more tense. She took the red packets back from Yang Xiaochun and let the woman hurry back to her seat after that. It was a wedding, after all; joy and auspiciousness were all that was asked of it. Since Qin Yirou had spoken, Yun Jian said nothing more. Relieving Yang Xiaochun from the embarrassment, Qin Yirou tried to give the Black Card in her hand back to Snake.Lizard. This card is too much to accept. I cant have it. How many people could have lived their life without worry with the money in this card! Qin Yirou wanted to give the card back to Snake.Lizard. Mrs. Ge, this is a small token from me, Snake.Lizard said after a pause, not reaching out to take the card. Mom, this money doesnt mean anything to her. Just accept it, Yun Jian persuaded as well. Qin Yirou would not have it but she ultimately accepted it when Ge Junjian stepped up to convince her. The man knew about Snake.Lizard and others. He had already known Yun Jians identity as the boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries, so he naturally understood that the amount of money given was truly nothing much to Snake.Lizard and the likes. In addition, this was a well-meaning gift from a junior, so he had asked Qin Yirou accept it without fretting. After the wedding ceremony was over and the guests were more or less done with the feast, no one had left yet because they were playing games. Lan Su asked Yun Jian to step out in the middle of the event and they came to the back of the Crystal Rhythm Hotel. Youre going back to Yulong Mainland? Yun Jian asked with a squinted frown after she heard what Lan Su said. Chapter 1086 - Idiot, How Dare You Leave? Looking at Yun Jians questioning gaze, Lan Su was quiet for a moment before she nodded. Yun Jian, Ive stayed on earth for so long. Its time I head back. She paused before she finished her sentence. Because Wu Clan in Yulong Mainland needs me! The reason was simpleshe was needed in Wu Clan in Yulong Mainland! For hundreds of thousands of years, Lan Su had shouldered the duties of Wu Clan solely for this reason. It was because of what Wizard Lord Wu saidI shall return a thousand years later! It had been exactly a millennium now and Lan Su had found the clans Wizard Lord Wu but unfortunately, Yun Jian did not remember anything from the past. She did not remember the past nor Yulong Mainland. That did not mean Lan Su had forgotten. She was born in Wu Clan; even if she had to die, she would die in Wu Clan! As for Wizard Lord Wu, Lan Su hoped that Yun Jian could go back with her. What had been passed down from the old times was not unfounded. Wizard Lord Wu lives, Wu Clan prospers. Wizard Lord Wu dies, Wu Clan falls! The return of Wizard Lord Wu would lift up Wu Clan that had stayed dormant for hundreds and thousands of years! The clan would finally reclaim its throne as the top clan in Yulong Mainland! This was what Lan Su, as well as every clan member of Wu Clan, had been anticipating and it was the source of their motivation. But Yun Jian was reluctant. It was Wizard Lord Wus personal choice. Lan Su was eager for Yun Jian to follow her back to Yulong Mainland but she was not going to force the latter since she was reluctant. Will you be back then? Yun Jian felt someone eavesdropping on her conversation with Lan Su from a hidden corner and raised a brow before asking Lan Su. Lan Su was silent for a moment. Her tall height made her look lonesome. She did not answer Yun Jians question but asked her again seriously, Wizard Lord Wu, are you really not going back? This time, Lan Su did not call her Yun Jian. She was not joking either as she looked dead serious. With her eyes meeting Lan Sus, Yun Jian nodded once more. Mn. She added after pausing. I have my family here. And him It did not seem to distinguish Lan Sus hope as she tugged her lips into a smile. If Wu Clan is going to fall soon? You still wont go back? Yun Jian fell silent this time. In her subconscious, everything about Yulong Mainland or Wu Clan was foreign to her. It was not that she would not go back but more like she would not go. I understand. The smile Lan Su wore was wry and brimmed with too much anguish. There was a two-second silence before she said in a softer tone, Ill bring the sandalwood box back to Yulong Mainland with me. She stared at the ground and looked back up at Yun Jian to continue telling her in a tone that sounded faint and lonesome. I probably wont be back anymore. Toward the end, she spoke so softly that she was the only one who could hear herself. Yun Jians gaze went up, catching sight of someone who had been holding back at a corner for a long time dashing toward them. What did you say? Idiot, how dare you leave and not come back again? What are you saying? Try repeating it in my face! Just as Lan Su finished speaking and dipped her head at Yun Jian, a tall figure rushed out from a hidden spot. There was a domineering sense in the figures brusque manner and the shout was laced with a furious impulse. Lan Sus eye twitched. Once she looked up, she was met with Yun Jians innocent but anticipating expression. When she turned around, Ya Dangs enraged, handsome face that looked like he was going to rip her alive greeted her. You was all Lan Su could get out of her before Ya Dang caught her dainty wrist and dragged her away to a far corner. Chapter 1087 - Why Does It Concern You Whether I’m Leaving Or Not? Chapter 1087: Why Does It Concern You Whether Im Leaving Or Not? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian HeYun Jian, save me. Has he gone crazy Lan Su was nonplussed from Ya Dangs enraged state, thinking that the man must have lost his sanity and quickly asking Yun Jian to save her. When she turned around, however, she saw Yun Jian blinking at her innocently again without moving before she turned to head back to the wedding venue in the Crystal Rhythm Hotel. When she was about to step through the door, Yun Jian had her back shown with a hand extended under the glowing light at night to wave at Lan Su. 1 It felt like Yun Jian was telling Lan Su to well look out for herself. Lan Su could not help gulping before Ya Dang dragged her off to a corner. What Lan Su did not see was Yun Jians light smirk as she entered the hotel. Since Ya Dang got injured and Lan Su took care of him, Yun Jian had noticed that the young man liked Lan Su. His injuries had recovered since a long time ago. Could that minor injury on his leg actually keep the commander of An Hun Group off duty for so long? Hah, what a joke! It was just that Ya Dang had been pretending to suffer from a serious injury and could only walk with the support of somebody. Everyone had basically noticed it except silly little Lan Su; she genuinely thought that Ya Dang had only recovered recently and had been guilty about the guy being injured so gravely because of her. Just as Yun Jian entered the Crystal Rhythm Hotel, two taller men came from the direction opposite of her. Mo Sen was coming toward Yun Jian with a furrow of brows, pausing when he saw her, and asked, Have you seen Ya Dang, young madam? Yun Jian raised a brow and lied with a straight face. No. Is there something you need him for? Nothing at all! Haha! Mo Sens just a little worried about Ya Dang. To be honest, though, that kids never given us peace anyway! Snow Eagle who held a glass of wine gave Mo Sen a light bump with a chuckle and slung an arm over his shoulders. Yun Jian squinted and was about to say something when a familiar and melodic voice rang behind her. Are you two trying to grow mushrooms with how free you are? Arent you going to help out, hmm? Si Yis voice that had a deep buzz came from behind Yun Jian. By the time she broke out of her thoughts, she felt herself being pulling into a familiar and warm embrace. Si Yi ordered Mo Sen and Snow Eagle to work without any qualms. Now that the wedding ceremony was over, the tycoons were about to leave in their cars while Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians family and friends were leaving with the wedding treats. There was still some packing up to do at the venue, so Si Yi had made Mo Sen and Snow Eagle go help. The two men went off instantly upon hearing what Si Yi said. As for the young man himself, Si Yi hugged Yun Jian from the back and perched his chin on her shoulder. What are you up to again? Si Yis bright eyes sparkled under his straight brows as he spoke with a small smile. Matchmaking. Yun Jian merely beamed and easily freed herself from Si Yis embrace before taking two steps forward. With an arch of brow, Si Yi went after his girl. On the other hand, Lan Su was tugged all the way into a hidden corner by Ya Dang. Are you crazy? Lan Su yelled after snapping out of her daze when she rubbed against the rough surface as she was mercilessly flung to the wall in the corner. Yes, Ive gone crazy! Ya Dang pinned Lan Su against the wall aggressively while he threw a right fist against the surface in a punch. The cement wall crumbled a little from Ya Dangs punch. Tell me why youre leaving. Ya Dangs eyes were reddened. I Lan Su went quiet and dared not meet Ya Dangs eyes. She took a pause and finally leveled her gaze at him. Why does it concern you whether Im leaving or not? Right after she said that, Ya Dang held her face and kissed her. Chapter 1088 - I’ll Pretend Nothing Ever Happened Ya Dang felt like he had lost his mind. He must be going crazy right now! When he heard the woman saying that she was leaving, he felt like his whole world was crumbling. It felt like something he treasured was leaving him. What was worse was what did that woman say? That she probably would not be back anymore? She would not be back anymore? Dream on! Had she asked if he agreed to her leaving? Ya Dang bit Lan Sus lips harshly. Lan Su was tall but she was still petite in comparison to Ya Dang. Moreover, the man had bowed and kissed her so abruptly that she was unable to react in time. By the time she caught up to the event, Ya Dang was already holding her head and devouring her lips. All four commanders of An Hun Group were inexperienced virgins. Right, one must not laugh at the statement. Not only were they virgins, they had not had their first kiss too. They were most probably affected by Si Yis repulsion for woman as the four commanders of An Hun had not a single woman by their side. Even Snow Eagle who represented An Hun Group in meeting other organizations kept his distance from women when they met up at places like clubs and bars. Hence, when Ya Dang kissed Lan Su, it was inexperienced and amateur. The kiss felt like he was biting her. Lan Su who was being forcibly kissed by Ya Dang had shoved the man almost simultaneously but her effort was futile no matter how much strength she exerted. She bared her teeth to bite back at Ya Dangs lips then to try and push him away. Tears brimmed her eyes. Whether it was in Yulong Mainland or the earth, Lan Su had always kept an aloof and cold image. It was not a character she tried to create but she was just born like that. Wu Clan had its own rules. The women of Wu Clan were prohibited from interacting with men too much. That was why Lan Su had always kept several meters of distance from men. Back when Ya Dang got injured all because of her, it was already her limit to hold and support the man throughout his healing process. As for this kiss today, it had already gone against the rules of Wu Clan. A Wu Clan woman was not allowed to share any touch with a man aside from her husbandnot even holding hands! Ya Dangs kiss had basically terrorized Lan Su. She dared not use her power from Yulong Mainland on earth either, so she could barely resist Ya Dang. The last time she used her power from Yulong Mainland, it had already stopped her cultivation base from improving for a hundred years. If she had to go through another hundred years of that, Lan Su could barely accept itshe would rather be killed. Lan Su would only resort to skills from Yulong Mainland when her life was threatened. Otherwise, she would do her best and hold herself back on earth. As it was, Ya Dang kissed her for a good ten minutes while Lan Su hit him just as long albeit without much strength and kept biting him. When Ya Dang let go of her, his lips were already bleeding from the womans bites. Ya Dang noted the tear tracks on Lan Sus face when he let her go. Wu Clan had its rules, which Lan Su had always obeyed, but now Idiot, how dare you cry! Ya Dang was even more furious at the sight of Lan Sus red-rimmed eyes. Wu Clan has its clan rules. Women of Wu Clan are not to have any form of physical contact with men or theyre left with two choices. Lan Su did not look at Ya Dang nor continued her sentence. Ill pretend none of this happened. Excuse me, Lan Su said and turned away with a harsh wipe on her mouth that Ya Dang had left his marks on. Chapter 1089 - Hop On The Train—Tchoo, Tchoo Lan Su had just turned around but Ya Dang pulled her back. Youre still leaving? Ya Dangs voice was low and dark with a hint of dominance that said Ill make sure you learn your lesson if you dare take a step away. Lan Sus delicate hand was grabbed once more by the man. She was a little scared of the current Ya Dang but she nodded coldly. Yes. And if I ask you to stay for me? Ya Dangs eyes were red while his free hand was clenched tightly into a fist. He asked, staring at Lan Sus frail back against him. Sorry, I Lan Su dropped her head. There was no way she could stay. She was around because she was the guardian of Wizard Lord Wu. Not only that, she was Wu Clans guardian. Wizard Lord Wu could refuse to go back but Lan Su could notshe had to leave! Heh, an apology? Ya Dang pulled Lan Sus hand to him suddenly and scoffed with reddened eyes. Not to have any form of physical contact with men? F*ck the clan rules! Im f*cking you today! Ya Dang tugged Lan Sus hand in a surprisingly powerful grip. At the same time, he hauled her toward the deluxe suite he had been staying these days in the Crystal Rhythm Hotel. Ya Dang did not stay in Dong Ruans house recently mainly because there was no one there. Everyone in Dong Ruans house had gone to Zhang Meihuas house in Xinjiang Town, so Ya Dang took the opportunity to move out as well. It was a coincidence that he had stayed in the Crystal Rhythm Hotel that the wedding was held at. Lan Su paled the moment she heard Ya Dangs last line. Are you crazy? If I, a Wu Clan woman, sleep with a man, I can only kill you! Lan Su was ashen-faced. She could not even bring herself to think why Ya Dang had said something like this to her or did something so out of his character. Theres a second choice, isnt it? Ya Dang dragged Lan Su to the door of his hotel suite and swiped the card before pulling her inside. There was, indeed, a second option. A Wu Clan woman who slept with a man before marriage could either have the man marry her, kill the man, or kill herself. There was no other way around it! What are you doing? Stop acting rashly! Im going back to Yulong Mainland now. I wont ever come back if you do this to me! Lan Su shouted. She was scared of Ya Dang who acted like he was out of his mind. Initially, Ya Dang still had a fraction of a sane mind left with him but once he heard Lan Su repeating that she would not come back after returning to Yulong Mainland, he exploded in rage and dragged the woman back to his room directly. Hah, well I dont buy this. Im sleeping with you today! Once Ya Dang thought of how Lan Su was leaving and never coming back again, he lost control of himself. He closed the door after he pulled Lan Su into his suite and dragged her to the edge of his bed before tossing her on it. Lan Su was terrified. Just as she scrambled up, she was pushed back on the bed roughly by Ya Dang. Ya Dang, what are you trying to do? Have you lost your mind! After a few back and forth, Lan Su ended up with both her hands pinned on the bed by Ya Dang. Wearing a floral dress that went over her knees today, she shouted immediately when Ya Dang pried her legs open. Without utilizing her skills from Yulong Mainland, Lan Su could not defend herself at all. When Ya Dang heard Lan Su shout at him with his full name, he pounced at her. At the same time, his voice rang by her ears once more. What am I trying to do? Woman, Im trying to do you! Chapter 1090 - The Wedding Draws To A Close. Yun Jian’s Plan Ya Dang growled in a frenzied voice. Once he thought of Lan Su leaving and never returning, he could not help the tremor that ran through him. To this age, he had never lost this much control of himself before. Ya Dangs hot temper was a common knowledge to everyone in An Hun Group. Among the four commanders of An Hun Group, Ya Dang had the most volatile temper while Mo Sen was the calmest with Lin Wei and Snow Eagle balancing them out. The joker was usually also Ya Dang, so when Lan Su saw Ya Dang being this furious for the first time after the lengthy period of her helping him walk during his recovery, she was dumbstruck. You cant do this. YouCalm down! You need to calm down! Lan Su held both her hands against Ya Dangs bigger ones to stop him from tearing her clothes while she tried to squeeze her long legs close. Nevertheless, it fell on deaf ears. Ya Dang had completely lost his cool. Calm down? Im very calm right now! Ya Dang retorted as he roughly tore the flimsy floral dress that Lan Su was wearing and used his legs to keep Lan Sus legs open despite her effort to press them together. Lan Su only had her underwear on right now, revealing her flawless and toned figure that was shapely with baby-soft skin. Ya Dang was nearly beside himself at the sight. He was determined to make her his no matter the circumstances! When the last two pieces of undergarment were torn and her hands were pinned above her with her legs being spread, Lan Su gave up struggling when Ya Dang pressed himself on her. What was taking place in the hotel suite did not affect the few people who were packing up the last of the wedding venue even the slightest. Without Ya Dang in the picture, the other three commanders of An Hun Group helped clean up the place. Say, where did Ya Dang go? Hes gone for the most part and still isnt back to help! Snow Eagle asked as he toyed with whatever he was holding lazily. Pranking someone again I guess. Thats his favorite thing to do, Lin Wei who was usually quiet quipped as well. Lin Wei was the oldest among the four An Hun commanders. At the same time, he was the most mature in the way he carried himself. Among the three of them, Mo Sen was the only one who kept quiet. He kept having a premonition but he could not pin an exact finger to it. The wedding ceremony drew to a close but the banter ritual at the bridal chamber was yet to begin. The international tycoons were bidding goodbyes and even Alluring Demon had excused herself to Yun Jian to return to Country M. Most of the neighbors who had come from Xinjiang Town for the wedding had left too as the banter ritual would take place with closer family and friends. Others had all left. Those who were busy were still occupied since a lot of things from the wedding venue needed to be transferred back. Yun Jian was the only one who sat on a stool with her arms crossed idly in front of her. Even Si Yi was pulled away to help by Yun Yi; the former dared not slack when his future wifes elder brother asked for his help. Hence, the leader of An Hun Group, the young master of Depot Lengthe top armament family, was currently being ordered around to help. What felt bewildering was that he was doing it willingly. With Si Yi being asked to help, Yun Jian sat alone. Her brother had also asked Qing You away to help as well. Sitting on the stool, one of Yun Jians arm was perched against the dining table while her other hand lifted her phone so she could take a glimpse at the time. It was 19:00less than half an hour since the guests left. Sister Jian. Just as she saw the time on her phone stating 7:00pm, two people appeared in front of Yun Jian. They were Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard. Lets go. Yun Jian turned off the screen of her phone with a smirk and a flash of murder in her eyes. She then led the way to the exit with Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard following her. Chapter 1091 - Woman, How Dare You Ignore Me? Wanjiang Highway. Hu Batian had parted ways with Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yun to head to the nearest airport. To go there, he would have to go past Wanjiang Highway. From the city area to Wanjiang Highway, there was a long stretch of a deserted area, which also meant that there would be a long part of the journey from the city area to Wanjiang Highway which barely had anyone saved for an occasional car that sped past. Hu Batian was currently planning to rush to the nearest airport for a flight back to Country M. Hu Chaoqun and Hua Yun were not on the same path as he was since the reason Hu Batian was here in Country Z today was purely because his nephew, Hu Chaoqun, had asked him to make an appearance as support. What Hu Batian did not expect was not only had he not established his status today, his pride got crushed by Yun Jian. Once he thought of it, he lost his composure in an enraged fit. Suddenly, he felt a twitch on his eyelid. He was filled with a sense of premonition. Mister, drive faster, Hu Batian popped his head in front to tell the cab driver. Ay, the driver assented. They had already come to the darkest and most isolated area of the route. There was another twitch on Hu Batians eyelid and the next second, he saw the driver wearing a smirk through the reflection from where he sat in the backseat. The unsettling smirk stopped Hu Batians heart. The next thing he knew, he felt the driver turning the steering wheel and driving straight into a path nobody would ever pass. Hey, you You Before Hu Batian could react further, the driver had stomped on the brake and stopped by the wilderness. Three silhouettes came out of the dark with a slender, seemingly thin, young girl leading the way. The two people behind her were a man and a woman. The girl made a light wave of hand and the manwho was muscular and nearly two meters tallcame to open the car door and dragged Hu Batian out of the vehicle. Simultaneously in a certain deluxe suite of the Crystal Rhythm Hotel, the room was a mess. Clothes and undergarment of both a man and a woman were scattered across the floor and the side of the bed. Lan Su gripped the duvet close to her as she stared blankly at the ceiling from the bed while Ya Dang sat on the edge grabbing his short black hair. Half of the duvet was flipped aside, revealing a blotch of red that symbolized the girls innocence. The crimson stain of blood was striking. Ya Dang had a leg up on the bed. Feeling incredibly frustrated, he ruffled his hair roughly and tuned to Lan Su in a similar impatient manner only to see the girl pulling the duvet closer and turning her head to another side. Not receiving a word from Lan Su despite waiting for a long time, Ya Dang grew more annoyed and snapped his head to Lan Su, speaking crudely as usual, Hey, woman. Lan Su ignored him. Due to Wu Clans rules, Lan Su was dotted with a cinnabar marking since she was a young child. This was unlike those who lived on earth in modern times. The cinnabar marking was the sign of a womans virginity. Lan Su had thought that there was nothing more despairing than not being able to find Wizard Lord Wu but now With what Ya Dang had done to her, the cinnabar marking that was dotted on her wrist had naturally disappeared. Lan Su was unable to describe what she felt. What came as a surprise was that she was not furious nor did she feel like killing Ya Dang despite what he had done to her. But if Wu Clan found out that she had slept with a man Woman! How dare you ignore me! Seeing that Lan Su ignored him, Ya Dang grabbed the duvet the girl was covering her bare self with to catch her dainty hand. Chapter 1092 - Domineering But Sweet. You’re Slaying God When Ya Dang felt Lan Sus strong resistance, his hot temper flared again. Just as he pinned her down to make another advance, he was met with Lan Sus teary eyes. Ya Dang froze. F*ck, where did I hurt you? Ya Dang scrambled up from above Lan Su and sat beside her before checking her several times but did not find any wound on the girl. The way he was worried about Lan Su was thousands of times more exaggerated than when he was severely injured. Lan Su took one glance at Ya Dang and turned away to ignore him. It made the latter hit his head abruptly. He kept his eyes on Lan Su but was unable to push an apology out of his lips. A long time passed before Lan Su finally spoke. Why are you doing this to me You How do you expect me to go on with life after this Ya Dang was silent for some time as he grabbed his own head and mumbled vaguely, Ssorry I acted on impulse. He had never lost this much control of himself! D*mn it! Once Ya Dang said that, he saw Lan Su who was lying down with her back against him slowly extend her right wrist that was supposed to have the cinnabar marking. If the people from my clan know about this, theyll kill you. Lan Su closed her eyes, her eyelashes fluttering. Kill me? Ya Dang asked with a raise of brows. Still with her back against him, Lan Su answered with a hum. So pretend nothing happened today. Forget about what happened today. I I wont be marrying anyone in this lifetime anyway. Lan Sus soft murmur instantly reminded Ya Dang of her delicate yet tempting whines and moans during their earlier intimacy. He had to suppress the impulse of pinning Lan Su under him again as he pulled Lan Su in one arm to force her to meet his eyes. Forcing down the rough tone that came naturally to him, Ya Dang kept their eye contact and actually sounded sweet despite his domineering words. Idiot, youve already slept with me and you want me to forget what happened today? Impossible! Im telling you, Im marrying you! Ya Dang huffed holding Lan Sus face. Lan Su had thought that Ya Dangs interest in her was on a whim, so she had never expected him to take responsibility of her. Now that she heard what he said, she was astounded. Ya Dang pounced at her once more and blew raspberries on her. When they physically bonded again, Lan Su heard Ya Dangs crude and domineering declaration, Im marrying you! So youre not allowed to leave! You hear me! Although it was incredibly bossy that Lan Su could not even retort and she felt a sense of masochism from it, she could not help the warmth that flooded her heart and her arms automatically went around Ya Dang Both of them sank into the sea of pleasure At the same time, there was still a long stretch of uninhabited road before Wanjiang Highway. Tiger.Leopard hauled Hu Batian out from the cab while Yun Jian arched a brow with her arms crossed in front of her looking at the man. You Its youW-what do you w-want? Hu Batian swiftly recognized that the ones in front of him were Yun Jian, Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard. He went pale with the knowledge. Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard were the two elders of Gu Sha Mercenaries with their status just below the boss of said organization! Heh, Yun Jian scoffed and stared at Hu Batian with her arms crossed. It took some time before she told him darkly, Nothing much, I just want to settle some score with you. W-what Hu Batian asked in terror with his collar being grabbed by the tall and burly Tiger.Leopard. Remember working together with the armament gang to take out my mercenaries previously? Yun Jian asked nonchalantly with an unnerving smirk. Y-youre youre G-GuGu Sha Mercenaries boss, Slaying God?! Chapter 1093 - Cunning And Sly Hu Batian Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hu Batians legs gave out when he heard Yun Jian call Gu Sha Mercenaries hers. He was already in doubt when the notable figures in Gu Sha MercenariesSnake.Lizard, Tiger.Leopard, Diane, Phantom Flame, and Spectral Refiner called Yun Jian Sister Jian in the wedding. It was just that he kept assuming how impossible it was for Yun Jian to be the boss in Gu Sha when she was so young, so he kicked the suspicion away. It was until what Yun Jian said just now that it snapped Hu Batian to clarity. The girl had said my mercenaries and had accurately recounted his latest action. This felt like a thunderbolt to Hu Batian. Shocked into a loss for words, he collapsed on the ground but was unable to touch it as Tiger.Leopard still had his grip on him. Hu Batian had looked at Yun Jian in terror when he asked the question. Yun Jian did not respond to Hu Batian directly but wore a small smile before flattening her lips swiftly. As the girl stood before Hu Batian in her slender and youthful self, the man might really think that she was a guileless young lady if he had not heard Yun Jians previous words or seen Yun Jian current action. Yun Jian ignored Hu Batian with a smile and an arch of brow, staying quiet for some time before speaking again, I wasnt looking for you but you send yourself to me. Hu Batian, what do you think are the chances of you leaving here alive today? With a smirk, Yun Jian had a butterfly knife in her hand as she spoke. She was also spinning it speedily and agilely. As Hu Batian took in Yun Jians action and heard her words, he could not help gulping. You What do you want? he asked shakily. He took a pause before continuing to say as if Yun Jian would really kill him, I can give you anything, as long as you dont kill me Having only heard Yun Jians name without the girl doing anything, Hu Batian was already begging for mercy. It made the girl snort. What is yours will naturally be mine when you die. Yun Jian crossed her arms in front of her. She was not looking at Hu Batian but had casted her gaze afar. Right now, I just want to know your relationship with Inferno Ring, Yun Jian stated with a quirk of brow. Once Hu Batian heard that Yun Jian knew about his acquaintance with Inferno Ring that was already annihilated, he felt his heart lurch. He averted his eyes and thought speedily with a sly roll of them. What are you saying? Ive only worked with an armament organization once. I dont know any Inferno Ring you just mentioned, Hu Batian denied. Considering his safety, he spoke up again. But I can tell you about it if you want. Ill only tell you, though. Make all of them leave! Sure, Yun Jian agreed immediately after Hu Batian said. Snake.Lizard, Tiger.Leopard and the cab driver walked away as soon as Yun Jian agreed. It was only then Hu Batian put his hands behind his back and started to speak. Since you know that Im related to Inferno Ring, Ill also tell you that the mysterious person controlling Inferno Ring and trying to destroy Gu Sha Mercenaries comes from Yulong Mainland When Hu Batian saw that Yun Jian was listening to him attentively, he suddenly pulled his hands out from his back, revealing two sharp knives.. Holding the blades, Hu Batian brought them down toward Yun Jian brutally. Chapter 1094 - The Mysterious Person From Yulong The moment Hu Batian swung the knives toward Yun Jian, a butterfly knife that was much faster than his followed the trail of wind and went straight to his heart. Just two seconds before Hu Batians two knives were about to stab Yun Jian, the butterfly knife in the latters hand had pierced his chest. Hu Batian widened his eyes in shock at Yun Jians speed. His eyes bulged at the girl who was smiling so brightly in the darkness like the grim reaper. Suddenly feeling his heart squeeze in his chest, Hu Batian could feel the squelch of the penetration when the butterfly knife drove right into his thumping heart. He felt himself falling backward and looked at Yun Jian in both disbelief and as if understanding something. Why I see Why could you still kill me when I attacked first? Youre really Slaying God. I see why you could actually kill me Before Hu Batian could say either of that, he succumbed to the stab and fell backward in an arc. When he ultimately landed and the second before he lost all consciousness, Hu Batian heard the last words in his lifeBecause Im Slaying God. He had to die because she was Slaying God. Just as Yun Jians words sounded, Hu Batians eyes fell close forever. Sister Jian! Snake.Lizard, Tiger.Leopard and the cab driver called the girl in unison when they came back. The cab driver was none other than Civet who mastered the art of disguise. After she was done with Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians makeup, she killed Hu Batians driver and disguised as the latter to drive the man to the road leading to the highway. That was how the flawless plan earlier was hatched. Mn. Yun Jian nodded at the three of them and spoke up ultimately, Take care of the corpse. The trip today is not in vain. It was truly a fruitful trip because she found out something. Hu Batian had disclosed a secret before he diedthe mysterious person controlling Inferno Ring was from Yulong Mainland! Although Hu Batian had attempted to kill Yun Jian using this secret, the girl could identify the truth. The mysterious person controlling Inferno Ring was really from Yulong Mainland! Everything else seemed to make sense after finding this piece of information out. Her younger brothers abduction and subsequent murder in their previous life were orchestrated by Inferno Ring while the organization was then annihilated by Yun Jian and Si Yi. They later discovered that there was someone else who was manipulating the organization behind the curtain. With what happened to Yun Jian after that, including the assassination attempts and whatnot, it could be deduced that everything had to do with that mysterious person! Since the assassination attempt at Yun Jian, she and Si Yi had not given up investigating about itSi Yi, specifically. He was the one who told Yun Jian all that she had known, and today, she finally discovered that the mysterious person was from Yulong Mainland! By the time Yun Jian returned to the Crystal Rhythm Hotel, it was already 7:30pm. The venue was more or less cleared and Qin Yirou was sent back to Ge Junjians place. The mans comrades had followed them back merrily with their sleeves rolled up and teases that they were joining the banter ritual of the bridal chamber. Once Yun Jian got out of the car, she saw Si Yi coming to her. Where have you gone to? the young man asked softly as he held her hand. To kill someone. Yun Jian beamed with her eyes. Her voice was soft, only audible to the both of them. Why didnt you ask me to join? Hearing what she said, Si Yi pulled Yun Jian into his embrace with a tug at her hand. Chapter 1095 - Don’t Go Back First, Wait For Me Yun Jian had just snuggled to Si Yi and felt the warmth of his embrace when a voice interrupted them from the side. Young master, Ya Dang is missing! Hearing the voice and feeling the girl leaving his arms next, Si Yi furrowed his brows in displeasure. Yun Jian eased out of Si Yis arms speedily and raised a brow at Mo Sen who was looking at Si Yi with a worried gaze. Before Si Yi could reply to Mo Sen, the latter shifted his gaze to Yun Jian. Young madam, have you seen Ya Dang? I did, Yun Jians gaze sharpened before she smiled and answered. Where? Mo Sen asked anxiously. The back of the hotel. He pulled Lan Su away, Yun Jian replied with a squint of eyes. It was only then Mo Sens anxiousness was slightly soothed. Thank you, young madam. Ill go have a look, Mo Sen stated and turned to leave. Well go check it out too. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She had suddenly made a decision just now, so she planned to look for Lan Su now. As she spoke, she pulled Si Yi along. Her fragrant scent greeted Si Yi as she did, making the young man go with her instinctively. There was no way Yun Jian was looking for two grown young man and woman who disappeared just like this aimlessly, so she suggested to check the surveillance recording of the Crystal Rhythm Hotel. Going through the recording, they found Ya Dang and Lan Su as expected. It was not surprising that there were surveillance cameras in the Crystal Rhythm Hotel since it was a four-star hotel. Through the recording, everyone saw how Ya Dang forcefully dragged Lan Su into a hotel suite. As for the man forcefully kissing Lan Su earlier, the hotel surveillance cameras did not catch it because they were not within the vicinity of the establishment. Holy sh*t, that kid! Ya Dangs aggressive! Does he not know how to be gentle with girls? Snow Eagle snorted with a bright grin when he saw the surveillance clip. If the long scar did not run around his neck, Snow Eagle was certainly the best looking one out of the four An Hun Group commanders. Lin Wei who looked at the recording was unfazed while Mo Sen stayed silent but his expression had obviously darkened. Once they came to the suites door, Mo Sen unlocked it easily. Si Yi, Lin Wei and Snow Eagle stayed by the door while Yun Jian followed Mo Sen inside. When the door opened, the smell of after-sex greeted them. Yun Jian arched a brow. No sh*t, Ya Dangs really something! Snow Eagle could not help commenting again when he saw the scattered clothes on the floor from where he stood. Mo Sen had already gone into the room with a scowl. Lan Su and Ya Dang were surprised when they saw the man. Although the pair were naked, they had a thick duvet over them. There was only a twitch in Mo Sens eye when he saw the sight before he growled at Ya Dang, Ya Dang, dress yourself and get out right now! He left right after that. It was Mo Sens first time being this furious. Lan Su had ducked her head into the duvet right when Mo Sen came in. Had they all known? She would be too mortified to see any one of them again! Yun Jian smiled. Looking at Lan Su and Ya Dang who were snuggled closely in the bed, she trained her gaze on the bulging lump under the duvet that was Lan Su and told her, Dont go back to Yulong Mainland first. Ill go back with you during summer break. She exited the room after that to give Lan Su and Ya Dang some space. Once she had spoken, however, Lan Su popped her head out of the duvet in delighted surprise. Yun Jian, really? Before she could spring up, Ya Dang had pressed her down and prevented her from flashing herself. Chapter 1096 - Hold Him Responsible And Make Him Marry You What the f*ck? Woman, can you at least see with your eyes? Youre f*cking naked! was what Ya Dang did not say as he carded a hand through his short hair in frustration but he suppressed his temper to give Lan Su only a low growl. Lan Su was simply too thrilled. Yun Jian had agreed to go back to Yulong Mainland with her! She was over the moon. Sorry, Im just too shocked Lan Su did not even hear what Ya Dang told her as she was vibrating in sheer ecstasy, replying the man with whatever that came to mind. Having just been shouted at by Mo Sen, Ya Dang was worked up and scowled when he heard Lan Sus incredibly perfunctory reply. On the other hand, Lan Su was ecstatic. Just as she slid her fair feet onto the floor to try and grab her embarrassingly scattered undergarments and clothes, her legs gave out as a pang of pain shot up a certain part. Ya Dang caught her in time and flipped her back to the bed just while she nearly fell on the floor. He flipped himself in a blink of eyes as well, supporting his naked self above Lan Su, and stared sharply at the girl who was laid on the bed completely bare. Hey! D-dont look! Startled, Lan Sus hands flew to her chest to cover her two bosoms. What are you trying to hide? Ive seen them and Ive groped them, Ya Dang deadpanned with a smirk despite the embarrassing words. You Lan Su flushed red immediately, her cheeks pinking. To Ya Dang, the sight nearly made him do the deed with Lan Su once again. In spite of it, he flipped himself over and got up considering Yun Jian and the guys who had left toward the hotel lobby on the first floor. After Yun Jian and Mo Sen left the suite, they went to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel with the rest of the men, giving the pair in the room some space. Mo Sens face was dark with a glower. Even Snow Eagle and Lin Wei who were not that tactful could feel the dark air around him. Haha, Mo Sen, whats wrong? Are you jealous that Ya Dang popped his cherry? Snow Eagle joked and went to sling an arm lightly around Mo Sens shoulders but the latter swatted him away. Oh, whats the matter now? Snow Eagle was confused, asking with a loud chuckle. Yun Jian went to take a seat on the leather couch in the lounge. Wherever she went, Si Yi stood next to her. After waiting for some time, they finally saw the pair they had been waiting for coming down the stairs. Ya Dang who was suited up walked in front while Lan Su who was rather embarrassed followed behind him. When Ya Dang saw Lan Su walking so slowly, he turned around to grab her hand and led them over to the group. Yun Jian raised a brow but both her and Si Yi stayed quiet. Si Yi had never imposed any restriction toward the four men in their romantic endeavor. When Ya Dang tugged Lan Su to come to them, however, there was a glint in Mo Sens eyes. The group who were present noticed the dark glower in Mo Sens eyes as he marched over to Ya Dang. With a lift of arm, he punched Ya Dang in the chest. The unexpected attack made the latter fall backward, only catching his footing after stumbling a few steps back. Mo Sen, whats wrong with you?! Ya Dang put a hand over his chest and stared at Mo Sen in shock. He had never expected the latter to hit him like that. Just as he caught his balance, however, he saw Mo Sen setting himself in front of Lan Su. It took him a pause before he told the girl apologetically, I apologize on behalf of Ya Dang! With what hes done to you today, as his elder brother, Ill make sure he takes responsibility of you and marry you even if I have to tie him up! Chapter 1097 - Mo Sen Is My Elder Brother, My Blood Brother Chapter 1097: Mo Sen Is My Elder Brother, My Blood Brother Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lan Su was shocked by what Mo Sen did and widened her eyes involuntarily, staying frozen, as she watched him come to her after hitting Ya Dang. Taking responsibility or not was actually not important to her right now as she had something more urgent at hand! Lan Su had wanted to rush up to Yun Jian but Mo Sen who saw that she was not answering him assumed that she felt aggrieved. The man went to drag Ya Dang over by his collar and set him in front of the girl. Ya Dang, apologize! Mo Sen growled at Ya Dang. Stroking his nose, Ya Dang complained inwardly. He had said that he was going to marry Lan Su, why was Mo Sen still thinking that he was only fooling around with her? When Mo Sen saw Ya Dang staying silent for an extended moment, he swung another fist at Ya Dang. Before it could touch Ya Dangs clothes, Lan Su stopped him. No, dont hit him. I wasnt forced in what happened today. She lied through her teeth. It was obvious that Ya Dang did not fight back when he got hit by Mo Sen. Lan Su was actually worried that the latter would go too hard and harm Ya Dang. What should she do if something happened to him Her train of thoughts carried her here with a frown. Once she was aware of what she was thinking, however, she lost the furrow of brows. What was she even thinking! She had not agreed to get together with Ya Dang yet! Mo Sens fist had come up to Ya Dangs face and was going to slam into it but he stopped at Lan Sus words. Ya Dang, dont forget what mom and dad told us before they passed. We should only devote ourselves to one woman in life! Once youve decided on that person, you need to protect her with your life! With his clenched fist raised to Ya Dangs face, Mo Sen did not swing it down on him ultimately but said what he did. He turned to leave and went out of the Crystal Rhythm Hotel after that. Once Mo Sen left, Ya Dang stood unmoved in silence. Yun Jian was just watching nearby and was surprised when she heard what Mo Sen said. Wait what? Whats going on? Snow Eagle was startled at the situation but cleverly turned to Lin Wei. Lin Wei was the eldest among the four An Hun Group commanders. Despite that, he was not older than 30 years old. In fact, he was not that much older than the other three young mentwo to three years older at most, but it was his presence that felt grounding and mature. Lin Wei was the first among the four commanders to serve Si Yi. Then it was Mo Sen and Ya Dang, and the last was Snow Eagle. Hence, the latter was not too informed about Mo Sen and Ya Dangs family background. Just as he turned to ask Lin Wei and the latter had yet to answer, Ya Dang had muttered first, Hes my elder brother! My blood brother! That was why Mo Sen was exceptionally strict with Ya Dang and got very much involved with his business usually. Si Yi and Lin Wei apparently knew about it, so they were unfazed, while Snow Eagle was flabbergasted and Yun Jian stood up with a frown. Lan Su was surprised as well. Mo Sen was actually Ya Dangs birth brother? Why had they never addressed that in front of others? As the few of them wondered, Ya Dang grabbed Lan Su and made his way to the door. Snow Eagle and Lin Wei made their way out as well due to their worry for Mo Sen. Yun Jian and Si Yi were then the only two people left in the hotel lobby. With a slight crease of brows, Yun Jian looked at Si Yi but said nothing.. Si Yi, however, crouched to Yun Jians level, smiling with his handsome face pressed near. You wanna know? Chapter 1098 - Games For The Bridal Chamber’s Banter Ritual Staring at Si Yis handsome face that was getting closer to her, Yun Jian nodded involuntarily. To be honest, Yun Jian had not expected Mo Sen and Ya Dang to be biological brothers either. The two guys did not look alike but scrutinizing them now with the new knowledge, they more or less resembled each other even if they were handsome in their own way and did not look similar at first glance. Yun Jian actually nodded in subconscious listening to Si Yis luring voice. Mn. As she nodded, her supple cheeks and youthful look made her look delicious. It caused Si Yi to gulp. He had already pressed his gorgeous face to Yun Jians cheek. One more centimeter and his lips would have touched her right cheek. Give me a kiss and Ill tell you, Si Yi blurted such shameless request when his throat ran dry at the sight of Yun Jian pressing her rosy lips together. Yun Jian blushed instantly at his words but her facial expression remained the same. There was a subtle tick, however, because Si Yis request embarrassed her, and she gave the young mans sturdy chest a shove. Moms gone back to Uncle Ges place. Lets hurry there too, Yun Jian said and pushed Si Yi to get up. Before she could do that, Si Yi wrapped an arm around her slim waist and brought his face even closer. Simultaneously, he pressed his lips on Yun Jians swiftly to steal a kiss and let her go just as fast. Yun Jian flushed scarlet. You Come on, lets go home. Si Yi held Yun Jians hand and tugged her toward the hotels exit before she could speak. What Yun Jian did not see was the small curl of Si Yis lips when he tugged her dainty hand to head for the Crystal Rhythm Hotels door. Si Yi pressed his lips together, as if he was savoring Yun Jians lingering scent from his light press of kiss just now. 8:30pm. Usually, Qin Yirou would have turned in for the night with Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya at this hour. Today was no usually, however, as it was her wedding day with Ge Junjian. Ge Junjians villa. Qin Yirous relatives had gone back to Xinjiang Town by now and the rest who were here were Ge Junjians family and friends. His comrades, especially, were vowing to snatch the bride who had already gone back to the bridal chamber. There was a custom in Longmen Citys weddingsthe family and friends from the grooms side could make a dash to the bridal chamber to snatch the bride and bridesmaids at a fixed time when the bride had gone back to the bridal chamber after the wedding ceremony ended that night. When they did that, grabbing the bride or bridesmaids from the bridal chamber and carrying them downstairs, they could win something from the groom. Prizes were not just limited to this. After the adults snatched the women, children could swarm the bridal chamber and win things like sweets and whatnot as long as they took something out from the room. It was a customary game when people got married in Longmen City but some wealthier folks did not like it. As the game stood, its purpose was just to set a merry mood and let everyone have fun. It was also typically referred to as the banter ritual. When Yun Jian returned to Ge Junjians house, the ritual-like game had already begun. Chapter 1099 - I’ll Give Her To You Lets go! Get the bride! The sight of the rowdy crowd rushing into the villa was a grand scene. As the men hurried into the house, Yun Jian paused slightly before she grabbed Si Yis hand instinctively to run in as well. It had always been quiet at night but right now, it was infused with bliss and delight, spreading the joy to everyone awake. When Yun Jian ran into the villa holding Si Yis larger hand, Ge Junjians comrades had already come downstairs with the bride in tow, cheering and hurrahing. Ge Junjian himself was involved as well; he was not snatching the bride but stopping his comrades from getting her. Ultimately, his comrades managed to carry Qin Yirou downstairs in good spirit. With her mother being snatched to be carried downstairs, Yun Jian did not move a single muscle. It was all fun and games, just to add to everyones joy, so she would not interfere with it. Jiejie, I got a big pillow! Me too! I got a big tumbler! I got I got a slipper Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya held their loot and ran over when they saw Yun Jian. It amused the latter. Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian were married, so this was their house; nobody would rob their own house. Despite that, Yun Jian did not expose them. Thats awesome, Si Yi extended a hand to pat Yun Zhu who was the nearest to him and praised the boy dutifully. Heh heh, Si Yi-gege is awesome too! Yun Zhu replied bashfully. The boy then padded to Yun Jian and pulled her hand to drop it in Si Yis palm. Si Yi-gege says Im awesome so Ill give jiejie to you, Yun Zhu said and ran off with Duan Li and Duan Ya before Yun Jian could get even with him. Yun Jian winced on the spot, not noticing Si Yi who arched a brow next to her. The banter ritual ended merrily. Those who were involved went home with their lootssome wedding treats, cigarettes, bed linens and whatnot. The night returned to its peace and silence soon. Logically, Yun Jian should stay in Ge Junjians place since Qin Yirou was already married to him. It made sense that she stayed together. Despite that, Si Yi tugged Yun Jian by her hand and left Ge Junjians house in his Lamborghini. Qin Yirou was not worried at all that Yun Jian was going out with Si Yi. As Yun Jian got seated in Si Yis car and the young man drove out of Ge Junjians place, he stopped swiftly at a villa that was very close to Ge Junjians house that looked even more luxurious before pulling Yun Jian into it. Do you like it? The interior of the villa was sparkling new when Si Yi brought Yun Jian in through the door. It was obvious that the house was freshly renovated. This is Yun Jian raised a brow. Well stay here from now on, only the two of us. Si Yi took Yun Jian into the house after opening the door. He paused before continuing, You only need three minutes to walk to Uncle Ges place from here, so you can go over anytime. So Si Yi had planned to buy the land around here and sent workers here to do the renovation a long time ago? Yun Jians gaze lingered on Si Yi. The surrounding was quiet. With the dim yellow glow from the light on the ceiling that engulfed Yun Jian, it encased her in an exceptional enticement. The door was already closed tight. With parched throat, Si Yi grabbed Yun Jians hand before the girl said anything and threw them on the couch nearby together, landing with him on top of her. Chapter 1100 - Fuzzy Anticipation. She’ll Be Going to the Military School Chapter 1100: Fuzzy Anticipation. Shell Be Going to the Military School Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiao Jian. As Si Yi pinned Yun Jian down, her name was puffed next to her ear in his husky and sensual voice. It made Yun Jians pink face blush a shade deeper. Get up. Im going to bed. With her increasingly red face, she pushed Si Yis chest halfheartedly but Si Yi trapped her on the couch by staying on top of her instead, not looking like he had any intention to move away. Si Yi lowered himself to press his head near Yun Jians neck, brushing his lips gently over Yun Jians collarbones. The girl shuddered. With the young man above her, she could even feel a certain part of his want prodding against her lady parts and was slowly growing. Xiao Jian Si Yi had already moved to Yun Jians earlobes and was kissing them softly during Yun Jians slight daze. Stop, I have to go to school tomorrow Just as Yun Jian said that, Si Yis hand covered her mounds. It went through her top and toyed with her nubs. While Yun Jians hands went to stop Si Yis teasing hand, she felt a chill greet the lower half of her body. Si Yi had already removed her pants that was in the way of his access to her legs. His hands caressed her softly. The coolness of his palms gave Yun Jian shudders when they glided across her. Yun Jian admitted that there was a fuzzy anticipation within her at the same time she resisted Si Yi. It was as if she was vaguely looking forward to something. Ultimately, Yun Jian stopped resisting and let Si Yi caress and feel each and every inch of her. Other than the last step, Yun Jian was certain that this was the shyest thing she had ever done in both her previous and current life combined. The next day, Yun Jian went back to school as usual. It was even Si Yi who drove her to school in the morning. With May 21st passing, it was May 22nd. The Senior High School Entrance Examination was set on mid to late June, beginning on June 18th and ending on June 20th. Students were diligently studying in school in a last attempt to read up whatever they could. There were still three days to the examination from now. Chen Xinyi had invited Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng, Zhang Jian, and Ling Yichen to study together at her place. Due to the wrist-slitting suicide attempt previously, Chen Xinyi had missed a month of classes and homework. This was lethal to a student sitting for the Senior High School Entrance Examination, so Yun Jian and friends went to her house to help her with that. Yun Jian sat on the couch in a carefree manner and watched her friends bury their nose studying. Chen Xinyi was envious of Yun Jian managing to score well despite relaxing and not doing much but she studied and revised even harder. In the middle of their revision, Chen Xinyis mother, He Shiya, came in with a plate of cut pineapple and could not help telling them when she saw them studying so hard, Take a break and have some fruits. Dont give yourself too much pressure, just sit for the exam like how you usually would. She put the plate of pineapple on the coffee table in front of the teenagers and left after that. When the group of friends helped themselves with the fruits, they finally got to clear their mind. Phew, that was tiring. Im exhausted. Ling Yichen picked up a piece of pineapple with a toothpick and gobbled it down. He then looked at his friends. Finally taking a break from the grinding, of course they had to set a delightful goal to motivate themselves to keep working harder since the time that followed would only get more difficult. Hence, Ling Yichen asked something everyone was looking forward to. What are your plans after the Senior High School Entrance Exam? Fill myself up with good food! Chen Xinyis eyes sparkled as she announced. As they talked about their plan one by one, it was soon Yun Jians turn. She suddenly recalled Chu Ning and the other five inviting her to spend her time in Min City after the exam.. With a smile, she answered softly, Im going to the military school in Min City. Chapter 1101 - His Pipe Dream to Keep Her Chapter 1101: His Pipe Dream to Keep Her Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ling Yichen and group were understanding about Yun Jian going to Min City. After all, she would be studying in the military school there upon graduating. It was necessary for her to go over and scope what the place was like beforehand. Therefore, the group of friends looked understanding and knowing. It was just that Chen Xinyi pouted the moment Yun Jian finished. Jianjian, this is the last three days well be in the same school. I cant bear to part with you she confessed gloomily with a pout at Yun Jian. Come on, Min City isnt far from Longmen City. And I heard that youre qualified to apply to skip class in the military school there if youre exceptionally capable! Yun Jians so skilled. She could come back anytime once she applies for it! Haha! We can get together again by then! Ling Yichen patted Chen Xinyis shoulder and said effortlessly. To be honest, however, he was rather reluctant too. Everyone here had spent a bit more than half a year with Yun Jian and had encountered various incidents and experiences along the way. Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, especially, were na?ve like the frogs in a well before they knew Yun Jian. They were just like regular students in school and had not known more. After getting to know Yun Jian, however, they got to experience so many things people would never come across their whole life. It had been dangerous but the three of them would not trade it for anything. Okay, okay, its not like masters going away forever! Eat up! Were continuing with the revision after this! Zhang Shaofeng was reluctant to part with Yun Jian too but like Ling Yichen, he could not bear to see Chen Xinyi cry and spoke up to comfort her. The few of them then returned to full concentration in their studies. Leaving Chen Xinyis house and parting with Ling Yichen and Zhang Jian, Yun Jian made her way home. It was 6pm on a weekend today. The day was gradually getting longer at the end of spring, so the sun had yet to set and could still be seen with its dimming rays even when it was 7:30pmmeaning that it was bright as day when it was 6pm now. Yun Jian strolled on the street. I actually saw Li Hang! Ahhh! This is like a dream! My heart! I like him so much! Im so excitedI actually got to see my idol in real life! Its him in flesh and blood! Out of the blue, girls were heard squealing and screeching in front before Yun Jian saw the person who blocked her way as he was being surrounded by a large ecstatic mob. Li Hang? Yun Jian could recall it once she heard the name. She had a good memory, after all. Li Hang was the actor who tried to pick her up when she went to Beiguang Model Agency to save Chen Xinyi previously. Looking at how he had acted, he was probably rather famous but Si Yi had broken his wrist before the man could try touching her. Yun Jian did not have even a sliver of good feelings for this male celebrity named Li Hang. She turned around to leave but the voice of a man rang. Eh? Hey, its you! Yun Jian arched a brow. She had yet to make a move and could already catch from the corner of her eye that Li Hang, who was being thronged, was making his way to her. The mans bodyguards had shoved the crowd away and that caused him to spot Yun Jian here. When Li Hang saw her, he paused in a daze. All these months, a slender silhouette visited his mind frequently. It was Yun Jian. Back when Si Yi broke his wrist and caused him to take quite the long break, Li Hang kept a grudge and thought that the next time he saw Yun Jian, he was going to keep her entirely as his plaything. He would then catch Si Yi and break all his tendons before letting him watch and taste the despair of Li Hang making his woman his! Li Hang had been looking for Yun Jian for a long time but was in vain.. Now that he spotted her here unexpectedly, he made a prompt dash to her. Chapter 1102 - Make You Bleed Dry and Die Here Yun Jian had been aloof and proud, flicking her butterfly knife and kicking the security guards as well as slashing their clothes in the chest when the men tried to stopped her at the entrance of Beiguang Model Agency back then. If that knife had slid farther in or pierced the skin, those security guards would have been killed on the spot! The incredibly bewildering extent of Yun Jians skill was exactly what fueled ones limitless fantasy. It even made Yun Jian look enigmatic. That was how Li Hang got attracted to her mysterious energy and could not forget her. He thought that he must have lost his mind as he spent months not sleeping properly. Once he closed his eyes, he saw Yun Jians slender and shapely figure as well as her gorgeous face. She was enthralling and delicate. Li Hang had never been one to hold his wants back, so he had sent people to search for Yun Jian a long time ago. Usually, the influence and power he had meant that it was easy to find a girl in Longmen City. Despite that, his mens search for Yun Jian felt like the girls whereabouts were intentionally erased during the process. It was as if she was not from earth as Li Hang failed to find her no matter what. Now that he saw Yun Jian today, he was over the moon. When Yun Jian saw Li Hang who rushed toward her, there was a glint in her squinted eyes before a mocking smirk flashed in appearance. She ignored the man to continue on her way. Yun Jians ignorance toward him was a huge blow to Li Hang. He glanced at the girls around him, knowing that all of them were screaming and jostling each other to rush up to him like they could care less about their safety at the sight of him. Yet Yun Jian was turning a blind eye at him? Indignant, Li Hang ran to Yun Jian to stop her. Babe, why are you leaving once you see me? Heh, have you forgotten me? Weve met in Beiguang previously! To make himself look cooler, Li Hang flicked his short hair purposely. It made the crowd of girls squeal immediately and boosted Li Hangs ego. Although the man who appeared the last time had better looks and was in better shape than him, did that guy have so many fangirls like he did? It was not like Li Hang was trying to brag but if he ever needed it, any girl who stood here fawning over him would gladly spread her legs on the bed and beg him to take her! Li Hang had slept with several of his fangirls in the past. A few of them had even gotten pregnant and were forced to abort it; one of them, specifically, lost her ability to carry another child due to the abortion procedure and was ultimately bribed into silence by Li Hangs manager. What Li Hang just did caused the girls present to swoon but it did not affect Yun Jian the slightest. The man had been hopeful, assuming that she would be charmed by his charisma and suaveness then willingly sleep with him like his pretty fangirls in the past. To Li Hang, his fans who were there, and his manager, all of them thought that Yun Jian would pass out from sheer excitement at the celebritys initiated interaction but she had only glanced at him icily and told himchilling and murderous, Youre in my way. Move. The crowd found their breath catching at her words. How could she say that to the big celebrity Li Hang? They then heard Yun Jian speak again, more savagely this time, Ill make you bleed dry and die here if you dont move. Chapter 1103 - Come Over and Go to Hell Yun Jian suddenly remembered how Chen Xinyi was lying so helplessly on the floor and staring at a certain spot in despair when she went to Beiguang Model Agency to save her. Her wrist had been slit and crimson blood was oozing out. It had been a gruesome sight yet it also pained one to see how tenacious the girl was. Li Hang was an actor also from Beiguang Model Agency but the agency had closed down since it offended Yun Jian back then. The contract Li Hang was on with the company was naturally terminated due to this. A hot celebrity like Li Hang meant that he was immediately recruited by another entertainment company despite that and he even booked better projects and jobs compared to when he was still with Beiguang. Anyway, because Li Hang was from Beiguang Model Agency, Yun Jian felt like she was seeing Chen Xinyi who lay in her own pool of blood when she saw the man. It felt like the guy was one of the accomplices who were involved in Chen Xinyis incident. It rushed Yun Jian with the impulse of making Li Hang bleed to his death in front of her. In spite of it, she would hold herself back if Li Hang made way as told. Unfortunately, the man was relentless today as the girl was all he could think about for months! The inability to find the one he wanted in the vast world was enraging. Hearing what Yun Jian said, the fans who were around were stunned. If it had been any of them receiving Li Hangs attention like this, they would have been so ecstatic they would faint. Yet not only did Yun Jian not find delight, she threatened the hot celebrity. Li Hang was surprised as well but he snapped out of it swiftly. He thought that Yun Jian was cracking a joke, so he chuckled and told her in feigned gentleness, Babe, what you said doesnt match what you look. Youre so pretty, a joke like that doesnt suit you at all! As he spoke, he flicked his head again to act cool. Yun Jians reply was icy without any warmth in it. You dont believe me, do you? Li Hang felt an intense force coming for him once he heard Yun Jian speak. The next second, the crowd saw Yun Jian lift her leg and kick Li Hangs stomach, sending him to the ground. She sprinted forward after that and stomped on his abdomen ruthlessly. Ah! Our dear Hanghang! The fangirls screeched when they saw their idol being stepped by Yun Jian and tried to rush to her. A two-second dash later, they were frightened into halting by a shiny little something in Yun Jians hand. The girl held a butterfly knife nobody knew where and how she got it and was flicking it with ease. The fans were intimidated and paused in their track. You How dare do you that to our Hanghang Li Hangs manager was shocked and wanted to get up to threaten Yun Jian but before she could say more, Yun Jian scoffed, What dont I dare do? As she spoke, she flicked the butterfly knife once more and swung it across Li Hangs wrist. The cut was so deep that blood spurted from it. Simultaneously, Yun Jian moved her foot from the mans stomach to the wound on his wrist and pressed down on it. Li Hang was in so much pain that he was thrashing on the ground. The others who watched Li Hangs blood gush out of his wrist paled in horror while the guys bodyguards moved to stop Yun Jian. It only prompted Yun Jian to crouch and perch the blade against Li Hangs neck as she growled softly, Come here and Ill send him to hell right now! Chapter 1104 - She’s the Heroine in the Mall Attack If those who were around had treated what Yun Jian said in the beginning as a joke and Li Hang took what she said just now as a joke as well, the girl made it come true. Due to that, no one dared doubt her again. Come on, they thought that the girl must only be kidding with the threat when she looked so sweet. In the end? Not only did she make the celebrity move out of her waywhich he had refused to, she pulled out a knife from her pocket and cut his wrist. That was not all! She stepped on his slit wrist. Goodness, that would kill him. Was she not scared of getting him killed? And it would be superstar Li Hang who was going to die! The crowd was simply baffled. Li Hangs bodyguards and his female manager who were going to rush up to protect him stood rooted in shock, too, not daring to move due to Yun Jians intimidation. Feeling like he was losing blood too fast and no one around him dared come to his rescue, Li Hang nearly wet his pants in fear. He was interested in Yun Jian, yes, but that was only when his life was not threatened. Now that he could not even be sure if he would survive, he was extremely regretful. Li Hang had not expected Yun Jian to be this savage. The last time, Si Yi had already terrorized Li Hang when he broke his wrist. Now? Li Hang thought that Yun Jian would be easier to handle since she was a girl but she was actually more violent than Si Yi. Once she struck, she was going for his life! If he lost all his blood, not even god could save him! ImIm wrong, please let me go! Let me go! Its all my fault! Im a dumb*ss for not knowing my place With the speed he was losing blood, Li Hang was scared witless. He could care less about everything else as all he wanted was to save himself and stay alive! Even with the paparazzi and fans watching him there, he begged Yun Jian in a cowardly tone. When he pleaded in such fear for his life, his fans, his manager and his bodyguards were all stunned. Li Hang had a handsome face and got his break, thus his fan following, from acting a cool role in a movie. Right now, however, that cool, suave charisma he exuded in the movie was gone. It felt like a blow of reality check to those around. Yun Jian arched a brow. She, on the other hand, was not surprised at all. Hearing Li Hang beg and before he could pass out from losing too much blood, she let go of her foot on the mans wrist and left another threat that terrified him. If I see you again, Im not slitting your wrist but your throat! Yun Jian did not go easy at all, so the crowd was still in a stupor as they watched her leave. She left pretty quickly while Li Hang was still conscious and was being helped up carefully by his manager. From then on, his image in his fans mind plummeted. Just as Li Hang was helped up to be sent to the hospital, one of the onlookers suddenly recalled something and gasped aloud looking at Yun Jians disappearing back, II remember now! Shes the girl who grabbed the knife and killed those assailants who ran into the mall and hacked whoever they saw in the incident that shook Longmen City half a year ago! I was there! You guys have no idea, she didnt even bat an eye when she killed those people. She grabbed the ruffians knife with only her two hands and stabbed them to death! Chapter 1105 - Her Greatness. Not Back Together The persons voice was shaky during his narration of Yun Jian murdering the assailants. When it went to everyones ear, it felt bone-chilling and horrifying. T-the girl just now is the one in the mall attack half a year ago? The attack that caused an uproar in Longmen City? someone asked with a frightened gape of mouth. The person who mentioned the incident just now answered instantly, Yes! Its true! I was there in the mall. You guys didnt know because you guys didnt see it. When the assailant rushed toward us, there was a woman who despicably pushed the girls mother toward the attacker! Hah, guess what happened? The girl had been fighting another assailant but when she saw her mother in danger, she killed that assailant right away and used her arm to block the knife that was swung at her mother! Tch, her dainty arm was wounded and blood was dripping everywhere but she didnt even bat an eye about it, like she was an assassin or secret agent who feared no pain, and went up to kill the rest of the assailants! We were petrified during then! Her merciless brute was unlike a teenage girl at all! The person recounted the incident in even more gusto when he saw everyone, even superstar Li Hang, listen to him. As the others heard what he said, they were stupefied. They now understood why Yun Jian said what she did and why she dared hurt Li Hang! She could already kill those attackers, why would she be afraid of hurting Li Hang? Li Hang felt himself quivering. Lucky for him, his manager had put pressure on the wound on his wrist as soon as she possibly could and stopped the bleeding. Once the celebrity thought of Yun Jians earlier ferocity, he felt chills running down his back. The girl had actually killed someone before! She would actually kill someone! Li Hang was grateful that she had actually let him go just now. Just as Li Hang was slightly relieved of his terror, someone else spoke up quickly to offer their own information since the incident was being mentioned again, My father has a friend who works in the police station. With how big a commotion that incidents caused back then, its said that the girl is quite influential in the military, something about being an Advanced Special Forces soldier! Her particular identity is kept confidential by the higher-ups, so her killing those assailants was considered a duty! With what the person disclosed, everyone there was thoroughly baffled. That girl just now was in the military? She was so young yet she was already a soldier! If they had known that Yun Jian was the famous Slashing God from Team Monarch, they would have frenziedly gone after her asking for her autograph now. The celebrity Li Hang was notable but the reputation of Yun Jians Slashing God in Team Monarch was even more celebrated in Longmen City than the entertainment artists because she was genuinely skilled. As for now, the genuinely skilled Yun Jian had already gone back homeher and Si Yis home. From there to Ge Junjians house, she only needed a three-minute walk. Although the house was secretly built by Si Yi without Yun Jians knowledge, Ge Junjian knew it since the beginning. Considering Yun Jian not wanting to stay too far away from Qin Yirou, Si Yi had discussed it with Ge Junjian and had even asked the man for a piece of vacant land from his villa when Si Yi was building the house. That was how they could go to Ge Junjians house through the side door and a shortcut. It was also due to Ge Junjians generous support that Si Yi could build his and Yun Jians villa so close to the mans house. It was convenient for them to just walk over. Yun Jian put away her bag and went to Ge Junjians place since Si Yi was not home at this hour anyway. Just as she came to Ge Junjians door, she saw Qin Yirou doing housework inside. When the woman saw Yun Jian, she was a little stunned before asking, Didnt A-Yi come back together with you? There was no difference between Qin Yirou and a woman who looked forward to her son-in-law returning home. Chapter 1106 - Keep It if You Happen to Get Pregnant Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian could not help the twitch at her lips when she heard Qin Yirous question. She was her birth daughter, though? Why was the woman not fretting over her but Si Yi when she was the one who came home? He went out, Yun Jian answered after a pause despite what she thought. I see! Qin Yirou continued mopping the floor. It had been a while since the wedding and Ge Xuan had gone back to study abroad after attending it. With her fulfilling love life, Qin Yirou was looking better both in her complexion and expression. Xiao Jian, dinners ready. Well wait for A-Yi to start together, Qin Yirou came to tell Yun Jian after she mopped the floor and wiped her wet hands. Sure. Yun Jian nodded. Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya were playing upstairs while Qin Yirou was done with her chores after mopping the floor, so she went up to Yun Jian. Hey, Xiao Jian, how are you and A-Yi doing now? Qin Yirou took Yun Jians hand in hers and asked. Were getting along pretty well. There was a slight pause before Yun Jian answered. It was three days before the Senior High School Entrance Examination but Qin Yirou was not worried about Yun Jians result like other mothers over their childrens at all. On the contrary, she did not even bring it up. A-Yi is someone you can trust to spend your life with. You should cherish him and dont let him get away, Qin Yirou advised and looked at Yun Jian in a gaze she had never worn in the past. It dazed Yun Jian a little before she replied, I know, mom. A-Yi is 20 years old now. Young men will always have urges during their adolescence. Xiao Jian, dont be stubborn I think A-Yi is a good boy. Even if You two will definitely get married in the future anyway. If theres any premarital you know its okayas long as you have protection. Its fine if you get pregnant accidentally too. Keep it. Im free now. Itll make the house lively with a baby! Qin Yirou thought that Si Yi had slept with Yun Jian a long time ago. Moreover, the two of them were staying under one roof where they were the only ones in the house too. The woman had of course said that because she approved of Si Yi. Basically, Qin Yirou was already treating Si Yi like her son-in-law. In spite of it, Yun Jian blushed red like an apple at Qin Yirous words. She did not expect her mother to tell her something like this. She could kill someone without batting an eye and stay calm in the face of emergencies but she was blushing at this topic. When Qin Yirou saw that Yun Jian kept quiet, she tried harder and only stopped speaking when Si Yi came in. Ge Junjian was busy with military affairs and would not return home sometimes but Qin Yirou was understanding about it. She stopped when she saw Si Yi and asked Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya to come downstairs so they could get seated at the table and have dinner. Before Yun Jian went back to the villa she was staying at with Si Yi, Qin Yirou had even surreptitiously asked Si Yi out and talked to him for several minutes, not allowing Yun Jian to hear them. When they went back to their villa, Yun Jian turned to ask Si Yi, What did my mom tell you just now? You wanna know? Si Yi asked with a cryptic smirk. Yun Jian nodded and was instantly swept into Si Yis embrace before the young man pressed his lips close to her ear with a tilt of body and spoke into it. Yun Jian flushed red upon hearing what he said.. What Si Yi said was Chapter 1107 - Here Comes The Indomitables To wear protection when we do it! Yun Jian was instantly flustered at what Qin Yirou had told Si Yi. The young man smiled at the sight of her pink cheeks before holding her face and kissing her. It was only a peck, he did not do anything further. His Xiao Jian was still young. Three days passed in a flash and it was finally the day of the Senior High School Entrance Examination. It was an unusually hot day, probably the warmest since the new year, but the students pushed through the three days of exam determinedly. Yun Jian was always the one to finish her test paper the earliest during the examination, not even double checking her papers once she completed them, while her peers kept checking theirs, worried that they had underperformed. When the three days of examination ended, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, and Zhang Jian deflated and relaxed immediately from the staunch fight. Once the examination came to an end, students packed all their belongings they had kept in school and went home. The end of the Senior High School Entrance Examination also meant that Yun Jian and her peers had two weeks of summer break in advance from the other students. Of course, they had to return to school when the exam results were published before they officially ended three years of junior high school and they would then enter different senior high schools after that. Parents came to school to help their children move stacks of books on that day while Si Yi drove to help Yun Jian with that during school dismissal. It was just a short window of free time he had as he was returning to An Hun Group the next day. Yun Jian carried a simple luggage the next day, storing a number of things she needed, and departed to Min City early in the morning. She was going alone as she had promised Chu Ning and others that she would spend her break with them. Summer break had yet to begin for now. Yun Jian was the one who had a two-week break in advance, so Chu Ning and team were still in school. When Yun Jian went there, she called Chu Xiangnan who owned a cellphone directly. Her teammates were still in school but once they heard that Yun Jian had arrived, they sent Chu Ning to pick her up at the gate of the military school. Outsiders were not allowed to enter the military school but Chu Ning took a long time persuading the security guard at the entrance and he finally allowed Yun Jian to come in when he found out that she would be among the next batch of selected students. Phew, I finally got you in! Chu Ning wiped the sweat on her forehead and led Yun Jian toward the schools training ground. That was where the other five members of Team Monarch were training at. Listening to Chu Ning, Yun Jian stared at her for a few seconds before she cracked a grin and sighed, Someones gotten darker. It took Chu Ning aback before she came to realize that Yun Jian was talking about her and she swatted at Yun Jians shoulder, laughing, Dont expose me like that! She took her to the big field after that. Upon meeting the others in Team Monarch, the group sat under the fiery sun on the sizeable military school training field. We dont have class at night. Yun Jian, where do you want to go? Want to walk around Min Citys streets? Or have a tour in our school first? Chu Xiangnan asked with a grin. Stop interrupting me, stupid Chunan! Chu Ning nagged at the guy with a giggle. This was her new nickname for Chu XiangnanChunan[1]! Yun Jian pressed her lips together in a light smile. The team was bantering and chuckling when a mocking voice came from behind them. Oh, isnt this our very famous Team Monarch? Haha! Where is the pretty girl from? Yun Jian turned around with her teammates and was greeted with the sight of a thuggish guy provoking Chu Ning and others, as well as attempting to tease her. The guy winked at Yun Jian. Young lady, them Team Monarch are all trash. Im from The Indomitables, heh. Want to come hang out with me? Ignore these useless Team Monarch guys! [1] It has the same pronunciation as virgin ( ch nn) in Mandarin. Chapter 1108 - She’s a Part of Team Monarch The delinquent-looking guy was from The Indomitables, the group that Chu Ning and others had mentioned to Yun Jian when they went back to Longmen City previously. This guy was only an errand runner in The Indomitables named Peng Jingwei. He and everyone else in The Indomitables were proud of being part of the group because they had someone exceptionally brilliant there. Chu Ning had told Yun Jian about this amazing person from The Indomitables before as well, saying that all six of them could not fight this one person even when they worked together. All of them were defeated aside from Jiang Weiwei; even then, Jiang Weiwei nearly got injured as well. Jiang Weiwei was not weak at all. She was ranked second in terms of ability in Team Monarch. Despite that, she could not rival that person from The Indomitables even when she fought alongside the other five of her teammates, so one could only imagine how skilled that person was. It was also because of that capable teammate who subdued Team Monarch, a team that was put up the pedestal, that the members of The Indomitables got so insolent. Peng Jingwei, for example, dared taunt Chu Ning and others when he was only an errand boy in The Indomitables. This was all because of that person from his group who beat six of the Team Monarch members alone. The members of The Indomitables were incredibly pleased with themselves now. Peng Jingwei got big-headed, thinking that coming from The Indomitables really made them indomitable, so he could not help going over to mock Team Monarch when he saw them sitting on the field. Spotting Yun Jian among the Team Monarch members was a surprise to him and he was stunned. How could there be such a beautiful girl in this world? She was unlike the girls and women who depended on makeup and fashionable outfits on the streets. Her beauty was natural. Peng Jingwei was completely enthralled and felt compelled to flirt with her. Logically, Chu Ning should be barking back at Peng Jingwei for what he said but she snorted a chuckle instead. Pft! Chu Ning let a chortle escape her. Peng Jingwei could have said anything but he told Yun Jian that Team Monarch was trash? It was basically telling the boss of Team Monarch that her team was useless and she should leave with him. Chu Ning pressed her lips together after the chuckle and turned to Yun Jian, telling her after a moment, Ignore him! Trash calling others trash! Chu Ning and the others were already used to The Indomitables taunts. They could care less about them now but had privately trained giving their best, waiting to improve themselves and beat The Indomitables. With what Chu Ning said and Yun Jian ignoring him, Peng Jingwei was agitated. Oh, please, you Team Monarch shouldnt keep the beauty hanging with you all when youre trash! Peng Jingwei huffed and turned to Yun Jian with a flirty gaze. Cutie, it looks bad on you when youre so pretty yet you hang out with these trash from Team Monarch! Come with me. Im from The Indomitables, the best team in the military school! Heh, what say you? Peng Jingwei invited and wanted to tug Yun Jian with his incredibly tanned hand. Yun Jian furrowed her brows in repulsion and turned herself away unnoticeably on the field to avoid Peng Jingweis unwanted touch. While the guy stared at her, she stood up and sneered, If we Team Monarch are trash, you The Indomitables are worse than trash! The words we Team Monarch shocked Peng Jingwei. W-what did she say? This beautiful girl, could she be Chapter 1109 - Ragging Jingwei, Presenting The Indomitables She was from Team Monarch? Peng Jingweis eyes bulged in surprise. There were seven members in Team Monarch with six of them already attending the military school. Due to the fact that Peng Jingwei was frequently meeting the six of them, it slipped his mind that there was the strongest member, Slashing God, in Team Monarch. To Peng Jingwei and his teammates, they subconsciously assumed that there were only six people in Team Monarch and these six people were nobody since The Indomitables leader had completely thrashed them. As for Yun Jians appearance today, Peng Jingwei had automatically assumed her to be the relative of one of the six Team Monarch members who came to Min City for a holiday after the Senior High School Entrance Examination. That was why he said what he did yet who would have expected the girl to just declare we Team Monarch? If she were from Team Monarch, did it mean that she was Slashing God, the best in the team? With that thin build of hers? Hah! You hear her? Dont compare us Team Monarch to you trashy The Indomitables! Hah, the name The Indomitables is so tacky too! Go away! Sooner better than later! Whats so good about you? Whats there to be so arrogant about? Chu Ning patted the grass sticking to her pants off her bottom and got up to go to Yun Jian, jeering at Peng Jingwei with an arm slung over Yun Jians shoulders. They had lost in terms of skill but they must not lose their confidence! That was exactly what Chu Ning was embodying. She was fierce when she said that. Just as she finished, Chu Xiangnan who was seated on the field stood up to go to Peng Jingwei as well. Despite hitting puberty, Peng Jingwei was only a little over 1.6 meter, so Chu Xiangnan could easily look down at him with his height. P*ss off! F*ck, what about The Indomitables? I think you should just rename yourselves to The Trash! Chu Xiangnan growled at Peng Jingwei right after Chu Ning. He even raised a clenched fist at him with his bones cracking in intimidation. Peng Jingwei gulped in fright at Chu Xiangnans gesture. He had acted so insolently because he was from The Indomitables and had the support of the teamhe himself was rather useless. Therefore, he stumbled back at the intimidation and pointed at the few of them to threaten in an exaggerated tone, J-justJust you wait! He ran off immediately. Haha! Coward! Perhaps it was because Yun Jian was around and Team Monarch was complete with seven members, Chu Xiangnan felt like he was much more confident and guffawed at the sight of Peng Jingwei fleeing. He even raised a middle finger toward where the guy ran off to before he turned to Yun Jian and patted his chest with a laugh, asking, What do you think, Yun Jian? Was I super manly just now? Chu Ning was quick to contest him. I was better! The two of them then trained sparkling gazes at Yun Jian anticipating her comment. The girl blinked and smiled before making a two-worded comment softly, Very mischievous. Jiang Weiwei guffawed the moment she heard Yun Jians reply and everyone else, aside from the jokesters Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan, soon followed. A trail nearby the forest in school. A group of teenage boys and girls were sitting on the patch of grass obediently as they listened to a girl who was speaking from where she stood at a higher point. It was like a gang meeting of some sort. Suddenly, someone barged into the gathering, causing the girl who stood higher up to berate, Peng Jingwei! What are you doing? We, The Indomitables, should maintain our image at all time! What do you think youre doing losing your cool like that? Do you still want to stay in the team? Chapter 1110 - The Copycat—The Indomitables Peng Jingwei paused abruptly once he was being shouted at by the girl who stood higher and slowed down to walk over. It was evident that the girl was influential in The Indomitables. Miss Chisi, II saw something surprising just now and wanted to hurry back to inform all of you. Thats why I walked so fast Peng Jingwei said. He was interrupted by the girl named Chisi. Alright, alright, spill it. Whats so surprising? The girl was Gu Chisi, the only daughter of a coal businessman in Min City and was quite famous in the military school. Her identity in addition to her innate sense of superiority caused those who were there with her to give in to her as they were peeved but dared not say a thing. The reason they listened to her so well was not only because Gu Chisi was the vice president of The Indomitables, she was the younger sister of the leader, the president of The Indomitables. Of course, Gu Chisi was not the presidents biological younger sister. She was the daughter of long-time friend of the presidents family. Simply put, she was the daughter of a friend of the presidents father in the business world. As for the president of The Indomitables, the strong leader who Chu Ning mentioned to have defeated all six of them alone, he was Duan Xinchen. The Indomitables was like a gang, or a cult, as its members sat on the field and listened to the vice president, Gu Chisis speech. It was after Gu Chisi cut him off that Peng Jingwei hurried to tell them what happened just now. When he brought Yun Jian up, he did not think she was Team Monarchs Slashing God, so Gu Chisi and the other The Indomitables members did not relate the girl to Team Monarch either after listening to Peng Jingwei. When Peng Jingwei went on to talk about Yun Jians looks, he described her seriously, Shes so beautiful that Tsk, I havent seen such a beautiful girl in my life! He even reveled in his recollection for a bit. Gu Chisi who was also a girl was indignant and asked with a tinge of jealousy, Is she that beautiful? Compared to me? She was only huffing casually but Peng Jingwei who was caught reminiscing about Yun Jians beauty blurted, Youre not even on the same level. Her beautys really Before he finished his sentence, Gu Chisi kicked him away. She fumed and led the group of members toward where Yun Jian was at once, grumbling on the way, Id like to see how pretty she is! Yun Jian did not even know that someone was leading several dozens of people to march toward her in rage. The reality proved that a girls jealousy was scary. Girls in their adolescence, especially, could escalate things into an unsalvageable stage because of one petty issue. Right now, Yun Jian had gone to the military schools cafeteria with Chu Ning and others. It was already noon and was time for lunch. Cafeterias in senior high schools worked by ordering what one wanted and paying by the cafeteria card. Yun Jian was a guest, so her teammates rushed to buy her the meal. Staring at the rice with four to five types of meat dishes and two to three types of vegetables dishescourtesy of Chu Ning, Yun Jian paused. Regular students would order one type of meat dish and one type of vegetables dish for themselves at most. Hehe, lets eat! Chu Ning called out holding her chopsticks before digging into her meal. As they had lunch, Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan were still rambling about The Indomitables to Yun Jian. Yun Jianer, you didnt know huh, the reason the group The Indomitables even formed was because of us, Team Monarch! Hah, they didnt even have a name for the clique of people hanging out together but when they saw that we have a name, they jumped on the bandwagon and gave themselves a name too! Pft, its hilarious. We, Team Monarch, are under an official troop and our name is registered in the military but The Indomitables isnt even legit! Chapter 1111 - Loser, You Mean You Chu Ning spoke and chuckled in amusement. The Indomitables had not started as a group initially. Back when Chu Ning and friends first attended the military school, Gu Chisi and her lackeys happened to have a discord with them and got beaten up. Initially, Chu Ning and others had thought that Gu Chisi and her clique would not dare act so rampantly after getting a good wallop but the girl summoned Duan Xinchen, a senior who was currently in sophomore and was going to become a junior, to help. Duan Xinchen had spent close to two years in the military school and he was trained since a young ageit was even said that he had once gone under a Wushu master to learn martial arts, so he was tremendously skilled. The six of Team Monarch fought him openly and were defeated. In the end, they combined forces and battled him but were still not his rival. Since then, Gu Chisi and her lackeys gloated and established The Indomitables with the girl calling the shots. She had even made Duan Xinchen the president of The Indomitables and recruited people in school to join them. It got pretty big but in fact, Gu Chisi had set up The Indomitables all because she saw that Chu Ning and others had Team Monarch. She thought that the team they formed sounded cool, so she made one as well. Theyre just copycats and they followed us without even thinking. They should ask themselves if theyre even legit! Haha! It was like a duet between Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan as they recounted everything that happened when they were in school. Yun Jianer, dont you think so? By the end of it, Chu Ning took a bite of her lean meat and asked Yun Jian who sat opposite of her with a giggle. With a press of lips, Yun Jian replied with a faint smile. She did feel that The Indomitables was kind of farcical from what Chu Ning had said. It was like they were children playing house. Despite that, Yun Jian continued to say after the soft smile, Eat up. She was just going to send a mouthful of okras into her mouth when she arched a brow suddenly. Thud! Thunk! Bang! The noise of chairs and tables being shoved was heard from behind her. It went silent for a second before a grating voice of a girl spoke, You Team Monarch bullied our Peng Jingwei from The Indomitables just now huh? Are you seeking your death? Or do you think The Indomitables hasnt beaten you up enough? One ought to find a reasonable excuse when one wanted to pick a fight. Gu Chisi utilized the fact that Peng Jingwei was berated by Chu Xiangnan to come over and find fault with Team Monarch. The military school students consisted mostly of boys and they were pretty well-trained. When they saw Gu Chisi surrounding Team Monarch with a group of people, they were not scared. Instead, they crowded toward them to watch the drama. F*ck! Did we? How did we bully that whoever? He was the senseless one to come and try to talk to our Yun Jianer! Enraged by Gu Chisis accusation, Chu Ning sprang up with a slap on the table. You Team Monarch are only losers! Defeated by us! Why would our people even want to talk to you? Gu Chisi could not see Yun Jians face as the latter had her back against her, but she was jealous looking at Yun Jians slender figure and promptly snapped back. Right after Gu Chisi uttered you Team Monarch are only losers, Yun Jian who had her back against the girl flicked the spoon in her hand away and got up. The steel spoon that Yun Jian had tossed flew a short distance away before penetrating the wooden dining table right in front of everyone. It went into the wood! The spoon was actually thrown into the table! How strong must the girls wrist strength be?! The onlookers were shocked. Yun Jian then slowly turned around and made direct eye contact with Gu Chisi, wearing a small disdainful smirk, as she spoke up in an unnerving tone, Losers? You mean The Indomitables? Chapter 1112 - Let’s Fight. The Indomitables’ President Yun Jians brazen words and bewildering skill intimidated Gu Chisi and her lackeys in The Indomitables, as well as the other students having lunch in the cafeteria. Since Duan Xinchen had beaten the six members in Team Monarch and later formed The Indomitables, there had yet to be anyone in the military school who dared challenge them. Duan Xinchen had basically made a name for himself due to the battle and even if he was rarely in The Indomitables, the students were too scared to offend the gang. Part of the reason what Yun Jian had done shocked everyone in the cafeteria was not only because of her frightening skill but also Why was the pretty girl so infuriated when she heard Gu Chisi say that Team Monarch were losers? She was not in Team Monarchwhy was she acting like she was one of its members? Yun Jianer, good job! We have your back! Chu Ning cheered the moment she heard Yun Jian. Thats right! Chu Xiangnan and the rest of Team Monarch chorused in agreement too. When Gu Chisi saw Yun Jians pretty face, her jealousy grew out of nowhere. When she recalled Peng Jingweis words earlier, especially, she had the impulse to get rid of Yun Jian once and for all. Gu Chisi clenched her fists and glared at Yun Jian, speaking furiously after a two-second silence, Heh, stop being dramatic. Team Monarch are loserseveryone witnessed it with their own eyes! Besides, what right does an outsider like you have to talk about us? Gu Chisi really wanted to curse at Yun Jian but she held herself back. Compared to giving Yun Jian a piece of her mind, she thought that her ladylike image was more important. You dont believe me? Yun Jian crossed her arms in front of herself and easily lifted a leg onto the cafeterias chair before hooking a slender index finger at Gu Chisi. Lets fight if you dont agree! Ill have you trash know what real losers are today! Yun Jian tilted a head as she spoke, her despising tone making everyones eye twitch. By the time it registered in Gu Chisis mind, she nearly charged over to Yun Jian and ripped her into shreds. What did she say? She called them The Indomitables trash? Said they were useless? Gu Chisi shook in anger and lost her composure. Just as she was about to pounce at Yun Jian, a guy came in through the cafeterias entrance behind her. He was quite good looking and had quite a well-proportioned figure. The guys features exuded a handsome sense as well. Once this guy, probably around 17 or 18 years old, came in through the door, the girls nearby screamed and cheered ecstatically, Duan Xinchen! Duan Xinchen! Duan Xinchen! Duan Xinchen was popular in the military school. Ever since he had beaten the six Team Monarch members alone, his reputation soared. Once Gu Chisi heard that her savior was here, she quickly turned to run to Duan Xinchen and hug his arm, whining to him in a cutesy tone, Chen-gege, someones bullying me. Its her! Its her! Duan Xinchen who heard Gu Chisis voice turned with a furrow of brows only to catch a coincidental glimpse of the girl who stood opposite of him with her arms crossed. He lost his frown instantly and his eyes sparkled once he saw Yun Jian. What a beautiful girl! Chapter 1113 - The Drillmasters and Their Fight Duan Xinchen was relatively cold in nature, like he did not care about anyone or anything. It was exactly due to his aloof character that Gu Chisi was so infatuated with him and liked him so much. Although Gu Chisi and Duan Xinchen knew each other because their parents were best friends and good partners in the business field, Gu Chisi liking Duan Xinchen did not mean the latter liked her back. On the contrary, Duan Xinchen found Gu Chisi annoying; it was just that he did not verbalize it. The moment Duan Xinchen saw Yun Jian, he felt his eyes light up. Yun Jian glanced at Duan Xinchen with her arms crossed. There was a light smirk on the corner of her lips; her skin was fair and smoothsupple like a babys, and her face was pure and gorgeous. There was basically no guy there who would not be attracted to Yun Jian, especially in the military school where guys were the majority and girls were scarce. Even an ugly girl would be put on pedestal, what was more, a delicate and pretty girl like Yun Jian. Gu Chisi caught Duan Xinchen checking Yun Jian out and grew more enraged. She forced herself to not throw herself at Yun Jian and kill her with a stab but shook Duan Xinchens arm and asked in an even more whiny and cute voice, Chen-gege, she bullied your Chisi-meimei just now. Are you not taking revenge for your Chisi-meimei? The fact that Gu Chisi kept addressing herself as Chisi-meimei gave everyone in the cafeteria goosebumps. Yun Jian creased her brows discreetly as well. Pft, whos bullying you? Gu Chisi, stop trying to paint yourself as the innocent party, okay? Tsk, disgusting! Chu Ning retorted matter-of-factly. Right after she spoke, Duan Xinchen loosened Gu Chisis hold on him and went to Yun Jian. Gu Chisi smiled slightly at the sight; she knew that her Chen-gege would help her! Despite what she thought, Duan Xinchen who stood in front of Yun Jian asked her in a feigned domineering sense tinged with a hint of coldness, Whats your name? With her arms crossed in front of her, Yun Jian took one look at Duan Xinchen, not losing to him in terms of their presence. You dont have to know because I dont tell trash my name. Everyones breath caught at Yun Jians answer. Was she crazy? Did she know who the person standing in front of her was? He was Duan Xinchenthe legendary one who defeated six Team Monarch members alone and was even called the Teen God of War! Duan Xinchen raised a brow at Yun Jians words and side-eyed her in a self-assumed cool pose, replying faintly, Heh, interesting. He had just said that when someone pointed at the door and shouted, Yikes, the drillmasters are here! The students looked toward the entrance following the exclamation. Yun Jian did the same, shifting her gaze to the cafeteria door, and saw a muscular man in his thirties leading several drillmasters into the cafeteria toward them. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes slightly. The man who was leading the other drillmasters was Yu Shaoluo, one of Ge Junjians comrades invited to dinner previously. Yu Shaoluo was seen coming toward them with a few drillmasters. He looked at Yun Jian in delight just as he came over. Why didnt you tell me youve come to the military school? Wed have dropped everything and come here to welcome you! Yu Shaoluo was one of the strictest drillmasters in school, so what he said baffled everyone. Who was she? Why would the drillmasters have to welcome her when she came to school? Sir, Team Monarchs personally taken her into our school but our school prohibits outsiders from entering. Shouldnt Team Monarch be punished? Gu Chisi prompted purposely when she saw that their instructors were here. Yu Shaoluo snapped at her with a frown, Punishment? Shes Slashing God from Team Monarch and will be attending our school next semester! Shes one of our own! Everyone else froze in shock. What?! She was the famous Slashing God in Team Monarch who the drillmasters had a fight over previously to have her in their team? Chapter 1114 - Well-Deserved, Best of the Best Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone was stunned. After all, they had thought that Yun Jian was so pretty with skin that was delicate and soft unlike a Special Forces soldier. Girls who usually became Advanced Special Forces soldiers were either burnt from the sun or ugly like the legendary ugly but virtuous woman, Wuyan. Yun Jian? From the moment everyone laid eyes on her, they thought that she must be a wealthy heiress who had never done a chore in her life. She did give off that feeling from the vibe and mannerism she exuded. That was until Yu Shaoluo and the other drillmasters appeared, as well as the mans courteous tone when he spoke to Yun Jian. It shocked everyone therenot to mention terrifying them. A girl like Yun Jian who looked soft and frail on the outside was actually the famous Slashing God from Team Monarch! The Slashing God from Team Monarch who the drillmasters had fought over just to get her into their team! Gu Chisi was trying to get Yu Shaoluo to properly punish Yun Jian using the reason that Chu Ning had brought her, an outsider, into their school with what she told the man just now. She did not expect that not only had she failed to make Yu Shaoluo censure Team Monarch, she was the one being berated instead! Moreover, she found out something shockingYun Jian was Team Monarchs Slashing God! Gu Chisis slightly gaping mouth widened into a huge O. As for those from The Indomitables, Duan Xinchen included, they were all stupefied and watched the whole scene in disbelief. In comparison to Gu Chisi and The Indomitables, as well as the other students, who all looked like a bomb was dropped on them, Chu Ning and team looked unfazed and casual. Heh, our Yun Jianer is that good! Standing beside Yun Jian. Chu Ning said after turning for a glance at the formers flawless pretty face. She even vaguely threw Gu Chisi a challenging look as she spoke; her gaze seemed like it was mocking the latter saying, Got nothing to say now huh? Gu Chisi had always been a competitive girl. When she caught Chu Nings gaze, she fumed even more. Despite being shocked by Yun Jians identity just now, she refused to stay at the losing end. Simply put, she was not giving up until she reached a grave ending. Humph, Gu Chisi first snorted before she scanned Yun Jian from head to toe, only to see her frail and thin figure like she was a weak and helpless girl. With her beloved Chen-gege keeping his eyes on Yun Jian with an obviously admiring gaze, specifically, Gu Chisi was even more enraged. Sir, is she really the famous legendary Slashing God from Team Monarch? The other six members from Team Monarch were defeated by my Chen-gege singlehandedly! Besides, girls are always weaker than guys in terms of strength. Look at how feeble she looks. Is she really Team Monarchs Slashing God? Gu Chisi trained her gaze on Yu Shaoluo. Everyone there could hear her skepticism and anger toward Yun Jian. The man was taken aback but quickly recovered. He looked toward Yun Jian and told Gu Chisi in exceptional assertiveness, Who else in this world if not her who could annihilate Flying Passage, the top gang in the black market of Province H in Country X? Who else could summon Gu Sha Mercenaries and An Hun Group to work with Zhe Provinces military to take out Inferno Ring, the most terrorizing international assassin organization? Yun Jian is a legend herself! In Country Zno, even if it were among the elite youths in this world, shes well deserving of being the best of the best! Chapter 1115 - Knock You Down and Get You Dragged Out Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Why was Team Monarchs Slashing God so famous? Those in the cafeteria knew about Team Monarchs Slashing God and heard of her reputation but what they could find out about her was limited. Some of them had even only known about Slashing God because the drillmasters fought over her previously and got scolded by the chief instructor in the end. Yun Jians previous achievements were not passed around in the military school in Min City and the students there were unable to find out about them. They only knew that Slashing God of Team Monarch was good but no one knew how good in particular she was. Gu Chisi was the same. The Indomitables did not even know the extent of Slashing Gods abilities. That was why they challenged the other six members of Team Monarch. As for Duan Xinchen, he looked aloof and coldand he did not like Gu Chisi, but when the latter asked him to battle the six members of Team Monarch, he did not decline it. Not only had he gone along the request, he defeated the six of them directly without saving them any face. Although Duan Xinchen did not step up to ridicule the six Team Monarch members after they lost to him, he made them the target of the school students taunts and jeers while he maintained his cold character and acted like a cool guy of few words. Duan Xinchen was rather capable, truthfully, so he liked putting up a front to make others think that he was an enigmatic presence. Without a doubt, his feigned sense of mystery was considerably successful before Yun Jians appearance. It was when Yu Shaoluo listed Yun Jians legendary feats that Duan Xinchens feigned nonchalant face froze. He did not imagine the girl he finally liked at first sight to annihilate a gang on her ownand had even gathered the two top assassin organizations in the world to wipe out the globally famed Inferno Ring! Did a teenage girl really accomplish all these? What?! H-hows this possible Sir, are you joking with us? I heard that Inferno Ring was taken down by Zhe Provinces military. How could it be her Gu Chisi was shocked by what Yu Shaoluo had just said and brought her hands up in disbelief as she stared at Yun Jian who stood nearby with terrorized eyes, only to see the latter squinting and meeting her eyes with a cold smirk. When Yun Jian saw Gu Chisi looking over to her, she put on an unnerving smile that made the latter shudder. Gu Chisi reeled in her gaze immediately and averted it to Yu Shaoluo, hoping to hear him say that he had mistaken the matter and the person so amazing was not actually Yun Jian. Before Yu Shaoluo could open his mouth and make a sound, Yun Jian had spoken up first. She was still standing nearby but had withdrawn her smile. She looked over to Gu Chisi with an icy gaze and spoke faintly, Could it have been a trash like you instead if it wasnt me? Yun Jians repartee in addition to her cool and pretty face made the students stare at her. Gu Chisi was taken aback by Yun Jians barbed retort. She had not liked her in the beginning, so she was only more enraged hearing what she said now. Youwhat are you feeling so superior about? Careful Ill make Chen-gege beat you up! Yun Jian cracked the bones on both her hands right after what Gu Chisi said and strode toward the girl, galvanizing words tumbling out of her lips. What a coincidence. The president of The Indomitables bullied my people.. If I dont knock you trash from The Indomitables down and get you dragged out today, Ill forgo my name as Slashing God! Chapter 1116 - Coming Soon: Yun Jian’s Partiality for Her Own People Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As Yun Jian spoke, she had already gone toward Gu Chisi. Did The Indomitables really think that they could get away scot-free when they bullied her people from Team Monarch? Yun Jian had always been this way. They ought not blame her for being merciless. Even if The Indomitables had not come for them today, just the fact that its president, Duan Xinchen, had beaten Chu Ning and the rest of Team Monarch up in front of the school and caused them to lose face was enough to make sure that Yun Jian would be relentless against them. Yun Jianer Chu Ning was incredibly moved seeing Yun Jian walk over. The six members of Team Monarch had never wanted Yun Jian to take revenge for them. Even when they had such a formidable teammate like Yun Jian, their immediate reaction after losing their pride in front of the school from being beaten up by The Indomitables Duan Xinchen was to train themselves diligently with the intention to win based on their own ability. Nevertheless, this was different from Yun Jian taking the initiative to avenge for Chu Ning and the rest. Yun Jian had planned to do this a long time ago as well. Nobody should dare lay a finger on her people. You What do you want? Gu Chisis legs felt dead for a moment when she was frightened by Yun Jians sudden advance before she took a few steps back, almost spraining her ankle and falling, but she managed to catch her balance. Cut the crap. You The Indomitables can come at me together, Yun Jian said brazenly standing on the spot with her arms crossed in front of her. Did she just ask all the members in The Indomitables to attack her in unison? There were 30-40 of them there in the cafeteria! Moreover, the students in the military school were unlike regular school students in their capability. Each of them was around Chu Xiangnans level and Yun Jian wanted to take 30-40 of them on alone? Had she lost her mind? Hah! What? You want everyone in The Indomitables to fight just you? Sure, of course! Gu Chisi had been a little scared of Yun Jian but she almost clapped and cheered now listening to what she said. She had thought that Yun Jian wanted a duel with each member of The Indomitables but the girl was aggressive, asking to fight 30-40 of them by herself! Furthermore, The Indomitables had the strongest Chen-gege! Even if Yun Jian were made of steel and iron, she would definitely lose fighting so many of them alone! Gu Chisi was about to direct the members of The Indomitables to fight Yun Jian when Duan Xinchen pressed on her shoulders. Holding Gu Chisis shoulders, Duan Xinchen looked at Yun Jians perfect face infatuatedly and told Gu Chisi, Shes only a girl. It doesnt look good on The Indomitables to outnumber and bully her. Gu Chisis face fell instantly at what the guy said. Chen-gege, youre taking her side! she cried angrily. Looking at the students, the drillmasters did not even stop them but continued to watch from the side. Usually, the instructors would have stepped up to stop the students when they openly challenged each other for duels and group fights. When the person in question was Yun Jian today, however, they stayed quiet. Not doing anything huh? Yun Jian tugged the corner of her lips up into a small smile from where she stood and abruptly flattened it. The next second, everyone there felt like she flickered in presence. It was truly only a matter of seconds. Duan Xinchen trailed after Yun Jians silhouette from his spot but by the time his eyes found Yun Jian again, he felt the girl kicking his stomach out of the blue. Duan Xinchen was kicked to the floor with a thud. Yun Jian who retracted her leg mocked coldly, Acting like a gentleman who doesnt hit girls? Sorry, you not doing anything wont change your fate of getting knocked down and carried out of the cafeteria today! Lay a finger of Team Monarch and youll know the consequences! Chapter 1117 - It’s the Matter of Speed Between Aces Chapter 1117: Its the Matter of Speed Between Aces Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jians few words exposed Duan Xinchens hypocrisy and roused The Indomitables panic. Nonetheless, those who were present were not paying attention to what she said. The drillmasters who saw the scene just now straightened up abruptly as well. Oh my god! Those who saw Yun Jian kicking Duan Xinchen within seconds were thoroughly terrified. When Gu Chisi saw her most respected and beloved Chen-gege getting kicked by Yun Jian, she tensed up like a wound spring and clenched her fists like she had just witnessed something incredibly horrible. All of them were not shocked about Yun Jian kicking Duan Xinchen. They were well trained and occasionally got into fights too. Lifting their legs and kicking someone down to the floor was doable to the majority of them as well since it was not exactly a challenging action. What shocked them and injected terror, making them widen their eyes in horror and panic, was Yun Jians speed! There was at least over ten meters of distance from where Yun Jian was to Duan Xinchen. Yet, it certainly did not take more than three seconds for Yun Jian to sprint from her spot, going over more than ten meters, to kick Duan Xinchen! She was so fast that it was untraceable with bare eyes! Duan Xinchen who had defeated the six of Team Monarch alone had not even managed to react to Yun Jian standing in front of him before he was flung away by the kick. What was the most important for a personor perhaps a prodigywho wanted to be good, or better than everyone else? It was speed! For example, who was better when an ace met an ace, like a sharpshooter meeting another sharpshooter with both of them being elites and cream of the cropthe best of the best? There was no doubt that speed was the only thing that mattered when aces met. It was only a matter of speed to see who was better! From the sharpshooter example, if both of them were to battle, just being faster by 0.1 second would be the deciding factor of their victory or even killing their opponent. Yun Jian might not be too much stronger than Duan Xinchen and there were definitely others in the world who had more strength than her but why was she better than all of them? She was all about speed! She was fast, precise, merciless, and brutal! Being fast was what mattered. The speed she had showcased just now was so swift that one could not physically capture it. It was also because of her intimidating speed that Duan Xinchen was unable to rival her as he could not even see where she was! In spite of it, Duan Xinchen was an ace who quashed the six Team Monarch members! Even then, he had exerted all his might when he battled them back then. What about Yun Jian? She had kicked him flying based on her surprising speed! Oh my god! one of the drillmasters exclaimed while everyone else was dazed. When they heard the drillmasters voice, they snapped their head to the faculty of instructorsonly to see the drillmasters with Yu Shaoluo maintaining the same expression that was a widened mouth like an O, as they watched in disbelief. Even the drillmasters were this flabbergasted! This only made the students more shocked. Yu Shaoluos spoke up again, Goodness! This is the first time I know that the human speed could reach such a level! The students grew more restless at their instructors confession, each of them gasping deeply.. How fast must Yun Jian be when their drillmasters were this surprised as well! Chapter 1118 - Her Level of Perception. Asking Her to Apologize Chapter 1118: Her Level of Perception. Asking Her to Apologize Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was a reason why the drillmasters did not stop Yun Jian when they saw her challenging The Indomitables. After all, her reputation was evident. The few of them instructors just had a big fight to fight over her and had only stopped with the chief drillmasters intervention previously. In spite of it, they had never seen Yun Jian except for Yu Shaoluo. When they saw Yun Jian earlier, they were slightly skeptical as well. Her looks and her identity were honestly unconvincing. That was why they did not stop her just now. Part of the reason was because they wanted to see how good she actually was. Truth to be told, Yun Jian did not disappoint the drillmasters whether it was her ability or tactic. Not only that, the instructors were completely taken aback. Was she really only a teenage girl? That ridiculous speed was bewildering! When Yun Jian retracted her leg on the other side, she did not look at Duan Xinchen but tilted her body slightly to side-eye the drillmasters behind her, pressing her lips into a smile. Drillmasters, are you happy with what you see? The crowd there had thought that Yun Jian would continue attacking Duan Xinchen after the kick or demand that he stand up and fight her but nobody expected Yun Jian to turn toward the instructors behind her and say something like that. They were nonplussed. The instructors, however, flinched and straightened up immediately. When they saw Yun Jian getting into an argument with Duan Xinchen and others, they should have stopped them but they did not. It did not raise any suspicion from the students either. The drillmasters had thought that no one in the cafeteria would figure out the reason and intention of them wanting to check out Yun Jians skills but they had miscalculated. Not only was Yun Jian practiced in her skills, it came as a surprise to the instructors that her level of perception was equally high. Suddenly being questioned by Yun Jian, a drillmaster who was tall, lean, and handsome but was completely burnt by the sun winced. Uh very good. Yu Shaoluo spoke up to fend for themselves after that drillmaster answered, Cough, cough. Fights are not allowed in the school. Yun Jians just joking with you guys just now. This ends here. With Yun Jian pointing them out, the students in the cafeteria would realize that the drillmasters had not stopped the fight in the first instant if they still did not do it now. Furthermore, Yu Shaoluo and the other instructors had obvious bias for Yun Jian. Listening to Yu Shaoluo, The Indomitables dared not do any counterattack. Sir, how is that a joke? Chen-gege nearly spat blood from the kick! Gu Chisi was indignant and huffed as she helped Duan Xinchen who almost spat blood from being kicked to the floor up. What do you want then? Yu Shaoluo glared at Gu Chisi in a slight headache. I want her to apologize to us! Gu Chisi did not even remember how her Chen-gege had humiliated the six members of Team Monarch. Forget an apology, Duan Xinchen did not even tell them a sorry! Yet, Gu Chisi pointed a finger at Yun Jian and was confident that the drillmasters would force the latter to apologize to them. Right after she spoke, however, Yun Jians incredibly icy voice rang again. Apologize? Sure. Yun Jian made her way over as she said that.. No one saw her red lips that were ticking up and her gaze that was glinting sharply with murder. Chapter 1119 - I’ll Send You to Grave Using Wushu as Well Chapter 1119: Ill Send You to Grave Using Wushu as Well Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Watching Yun Jian come to her in addition to the Apologize? Sure. that she said, the hint of smile on Gu Chisis face grew more apparent. As she had expected, even Yun Jian did not dare act recklessly in front of the drillmasters. Here she was coming toward her obediently to apologize to them First and foremost, you have to apologize to my Chen-gege. You took advantage of the situation just now. If you hadnt done that, how could Chen-gege possibly fail to rival you? Gu Chisi who saw Yun Jian walking to her thought that the latter was definitely apologizing to The Indomitables, so she spoke up to remind her and emphasize that she should apologize to her Chen-gege. That was not all. Gu Chisi thought that she could milk the situation as she not only wanted Yun Jian to apologize, she wanted to take the opportunity to tell everyone there that it was not Duan Xinchen from The Indomitables who was weaker than Yun Jianit was Yun Jian who took advantage of the timing and ambushed him! That was why she won! Currently, Yun Jian was less than half a meter away from Gu Chisi. Once she thought that Yun Jian was going to apologize to her, she cracked a grin and waited but urged Yun Jian when she stayed silent, Hurry up and apologize, you Before she finished her sentence, Yun Jian cut her off. Took advantage of the situation? You mean like this? Yun Jian extended her right hand the moment she spoke, lifted it slightly, and landed a harsh slap on Gu Chisis face. The slap alongside Yun Jians words sent Gu Chisi to the floor with the cheek that was hit burning and throbbing in pain. The latter was dazed for a long moment from the slap. Yun Jian went over and yanked Gu Chisis disheveled long hair expressionlessly, pulling the latters face close to herself, and smirked. H-how dare you hit me? Sir, she Gu Chisi was first slapped by Yun Jian and yanked close to Yun Jians face by her hair. Consumed by pain, she wanted to curse at Yun Jian but was met with Yun Jians murderous eyes. Intimidated, Gu Chisi asked for help from the drillmasters. However, Yun Jian slapped her again, cutting her off from asking the instructors for help, just as her pleading voice sounded. It was not just the students whose breaths caught in their throat from Yun Jians brutal actions, the drillmasters who stood farther away felt chills as well. With the second slap dealt, Yun Jian was about to slap Gu Chisi for the third time when Duan Xinchen spoke from the side, Chisi is my sister. Do me a favor and stop hitting her. Duan Xinchen looked at Yun Jian in admiration. Her sweet and delicate face was truly mesmerizing. There were always people like this in the world who thought that they were some big shots and the other party would definitely do as they were told once they stepped up to ask for a favor. Hearing Duan Xinchen, it was already a favor to him that Yun Jian did not laugh on the spot. She loosened her grip, actually letting Gu Chisi go. Duan Xinchen thought that Yun Jian was doing him a favor as she let go of her hand that was hitting Gu Chisi and was delighted. He felt that she must have feelings for him too! While Duan Xinchen reveled in that thought, Yun Jian had gotten up slowly after letting go of Gu Chisi. She looked sideway at Duan Xinchen, the murderous intent of a secret agent evident. With a sharp gaze, she looked at Duan Xinchen with a smirk and asked, I heard that you were the one who beat six of my Team Monarch members with Wushu. Yun Jian scoffed and continued to tell him, Ill send you to grave today using Wushu as well then! Yun Jian knew Wushu too?! The students as well as the drillmasters straightened up and froze in shock hearing what Yun Jian said. Chapter 1120 - Who Are You? Her Man Chapter 1120: Who Are You? Her Man Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wushu was unlike taekwondo, free combat or wrestling. It required long term perseverance. When one succeeded in learning Wushu, ones reaction speed and agility would be increased and these were crucial in battles. As for those who learned Wushu, they usually started training at a very young age. That was why everyone was astonished when they heard that Yun Jian knew Wushu as well. Yun Jianer, you know Wushu too? Chu Ning who stood nearby asked in surprise after a momentary stare on Yun Jian. Shes a genius! A prodigy! She knows Wushu! Hahaha, shes the daughter of my old pal now. My comrades asked me to teach her well, so shes in my team next semester for sure! None of you can fight with me for her! Haha! Yu Shaoluo quickly claimed when he grew ecstatic listening to what Yun Jian said. His old pal slash comrade here referred to Ge Junjian. The other drillmasters were unhappy with Yu Shaoluos claim and were about to speak up to contest for Yun Jian when Gu Chisis incongruous voice sounded. She was talking to Yu Shaoluo with a tinge of jealousy in her tone. Sir, does she really know Wushu just because she says she does? Not everyone could learn Wushu! My Chen-geges master is an expert who lives in seclusion and took Chen-gege as his disciple back then because he saw Chen-geges talent! My Chen-gege is that masters only disciple! How could she possibly be as good as that? Besides, who knows if what shes learned is genuine Wushu? Gu Chisi was furious at being slapped by Yun Jian but considering the latters ability, she dared not go forward to her rashly and could only boast arrogantly. By going Chen-gege here and Chen-gege there, it was apparent how proud Gu Chisi was right now. The students there had even gasped while some exclaimed whoa audibly when they heard that Duan Xinchens master was some masterly man who lived in seclusion. After all, a master in seclusion warranted endless fantasy in this era. Some people even felt that a master in seclusion was a presence relevant to an immortal. Hearing the gasps and exclamations from her peers, Gu Chisi raised her chin in pleasure. Boasting about how good her Chen-gege was felt as if she was boasting about herself. After what Gu Chisi said, Duan Xinchen kept his eyes on Yun Jian. He continued to say something that sounded incredibly manly after Gu Chisi. I dont want to fight you. It wont be nice if I hurt you. Duan Xinchens gaze dimmed a little as he spoke. His dark orbs on Yun Jian was extremely tender, like a teenage boy in love looking at his girlfriend. Those who had no idea of the situation might really think that he was romantically involved with Yun Jain. Then fight me! Yun Jian pressed her lips together; before she could say that, it was a familiar and deep voice of a guy who spoke up from the door. Si Yi was seen walking in from the cafeteria door with Mo Sen and Ya Dang escorting him closely. Duan Xinchen arched a brow as he watched the handsome and tall Si Yi who had appeared out of the blue stand himself next to Yun Jian. A foreboding sense flooded his system. With a frown locked in place, Duan Xinchen asked the fine man in front of him, Who are you? Her man! Si Yis sharp eyes were gleaming like a hawk as he looked at Duan Xinchen while he pulled Yun Jian into his arms, declaring his right and place in front of everyone. Chapter 1121 - : Attending the Military School With Her Chapter 1121: Attending the Military School With Her Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Duan Xinchens face grew as dark as the coal once Si Yi had spoken. How could she already have someone?! The only thought Duan Xinchen currently had was that the girl he finally found himself liking already had a man! At the same time, he saw Yun Jian stay in Si Yis embrace despite being in publicand lift her head to look at Si Yi and ask softly after a press of her delicate lips, What brings you here? The soft girly intoned question nearly melted Si Yis heart as it went to his ears. It was only to Si Yi that Yun Jian would wear such a dreamy and girly expression. Her soft voice made Si Yi think that he would do anything she said without any hesitation even if she were to ask him to die now. Usually indifferent and aloof, like he would never wear a different expression on his face that was not ice this whole life, Si Yi flashed a smile that he would only show when he faced Yun Jian. Im here to register. Si Yi was so close to kissing Yun Jians lips when he looked at her small face but ultimately held himself back and told her softly with a gentle gaze. Register? Yun Jian repeated after him in slight surprise with a small raise of brow. Register? Min City military school has a limited quota and only takes students through the Senior High School Entrance Examination. Our school will not accept you for just registering like this! Hearing that Si Yi was registering to attend their school, Duan Xinchen felt like killing the guy. He looked at Si Yis face that was several times more charming than his and thought about how he was going to wait to woo Yun Jian when she would start school in the next semester. With Si Yi appearing suddenly and looking much more handsome than him, Duan Xinchen was very much annoyed. Moreover, Duan Xinchen knew at a glance that Yun Jian must be an internally decided candidate as the result of the Senior High School Entrance Examination was not even published yet. Even if Si Yi wanted to attend the military school, he had to see if he was qualified! It was not like he could attend the school just because he said he wanted to. Thats right! Our military school isnt somewhere you can attend just because you wanted to. Its also not some regular school you can attend by spending more money! Gu Chisi who saw Si Yis gorgeous face was stunned just like everyone else. How could there be such a fine man in this world? It was like when they first saw Yun Jian. There was no doubt that when Si Yi went to Yun Jians side, their compatibility made everyone envious and wish they were either one of the pair. Gu Chisi thought the same but she was well aware that she would never have Si Yi. Since that was the case, she might as well destroy them! She thought that since she could not have Si Yi, she did not want him in the military school so he and Yun Jian would not get their happy-ever-after as well! She was going out of her mind at the sight that greeted her and wanted nothing more than to ruin it! The drillmasters who stood by the side furrowed their brows. It was at the same time a middle-aged man in a pressed suit and leather shoes ran in from the cafeteria entrance in a haste. The middle-aged man was bald in the center but had incredibly lush hair on the side of his head. After he ran into the cafeteria, he scanned the place eagerly. The students were flummoxed for a moment before someone recognized the middle-aged man instantly. Oh my goodness! Its our principal who hardly ever shows himself! Our principal is here in school today! a student cried in surprise. Just as the student said that, the bald middle-aged man espied a tall figure and dashed over almost shakily. He came to Si Yi the fastest he could sprint and bowed to him as he respectfully passed an acceptance notice to the young man. P-please attend our military school the next semester! Chapter 1122 - A Showdown to Attend the Military School Chapter 1122: A Showdown to Attend the Military School Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This middle-aged man was the headmaster of Min City military school with the last name Murong. As the head of the military school, Principal Murong was old-fashioned. Students of the military school all knew that he was a just and fair man. Principal Murong rarely appeared in the school. Even if he was present, it would only be a flash of his face. When students met him and greeted him, he would nod at them but would never crack a smile. The man had always been reserved and poised. What about now, though? Their Principal Murong who was known for being boring and conservative in the military school actually looked like he was meeting his superior right now. He was treating Si Yi in even more initiative and respect than when he met the leader of the nation. It felt like he was pandering to Si Yi! Min Citys military school was a famous school with a long history. Its principals had always been incredibly authoritative and powerful. In other words, even if the provincial leaders came, Principal Murong did not have to bow down to them because his status was unlike the headmasters of regular high schools! Right now, however, he was so deferential to a young man in his twenties! It was a shocking sight to everyone who was present, especially Duan Xinchen and Gu Chisi. What they had told Si Yi just now was undeniable. They had spoken to him in such convinced manner that someone like him was unqualified to attend their military school! With Principal Murong appearing now, it was an invisible slap to both Duan Xinchen and Gu Chisi. Both of them paled instantly and were absolutely mortified. Contrary to Duan Xinchen and Gu Chisis embarrassment, Si Yi kept his arm around Yun Jians waist and extended just a hand, waving a large and fair hand with prominent joints. Mo Sen who understood him took a step forward and extended his hand to Principal Murong on behalf of Si Yi. Hand it over. Principal Murong placed the acceptance letter in Mo Sens hand delightfully and beamed kindly at Si Yi. Uh, have you eaten? Do you want me to swipe my card for you? Principal Murong asked and quickly pulled a cafeteria card out from his pocket. One could not buy food in the school cafeteria without the cafeteria card. No need. Si Yi was a man of few words to outsiders while he trained his eyes on Yun Jian who was in his embrace. As long as he saw his Xiao Jian, anything upsetting did not matter. After rejecting Principal Murong, Si Yi suddenly thought that his Xiao Jian might not have eaten, so he looked down at her and asked gentlyunlike how he treated outsiders, Are you hungry? Ive eaten, Yun Jian replied and pointed at the lunch she was having not too far away. You havent finished? Si Yi trailed his gaze after where Yun Jian pointed and frowned. Have your lunch first. Dont starve yourself, its not good for health, Si Yi said and picked up Yun Jians hand to make his way to where her lunch was. Si Yis commanding presence intimidated the whole cafeteria that no one there dared make a move and could only watch as he brought Yun Jian over. Halfway there, Duan Xinchens voice came from behind them. Lets have a duel! If you lose, youre not allowed to attend the military school! Chapter 1123 - The Scheming Couple’s Duet Chapter 1123: The Scheming Couples Duet Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Watching Si Yi hold Yun Jian and even pick up her hand as they made their way to the lunch table like a young couple in love, Duan Xinchen could not bear to take it! Duan Xinchen had always known that he excelled in life; he worked harder than others when he was younger and was the golden child as he grew up. Previously, he had even defeated the six members of Team Monarch alone and earned the title of Teen God of War. All of these boosted his confidence and raised his standard when he looked at others. As for his criteria for a girlfriend, he thought that regular girls were unworthy of him! Ever since he saw Yun Jian, however, Duan Xinchen felt like spring had descended upon him and it was time for him to fall in love. It was love at first sight for him, especially when he saw Yun Jian standing among the crowd so confidently as if she was the king of the world. Duan Xinchen felt his heart thump and roar. Only a girl like this could match someone as excellent as he was! Yet he had never expected Yun Jian to already have a man. Right now, Duan Xinchen only had one thoughtthat was to make Si Yi vanish from his line of sight. He did not even consider the reason Principal Murong was so deferential to Si Yi. Once he spoke, everyone looked over like they were awaiting the drama to unfold. Principal Murong had been reverent toward Si Yi but when he suddenly heard Duan Xinchen speaking so recklessly at Si Yi, he shuddered in fright, Shut up! Shut up! Shut it right now! Principal Murong growled at Duan Xinchen the moment he heard that the latter was challenging Si Yi. This VIP is not someone you can challenge just because you want to! Principal Murong roared at Duan Xinchen. The young man grew more indignant at his principals berating. I accept it, Si Yi answered in his deep baritone voice, a sharp edge in his tone, just when Principal Murong was at the verge of tears over Duan Xinchens idiotic decision. This VIP accepted it? Principal Murong nearly broke out in cold sweat. He then saw Si Yi looking down at Yun Jian with a smirk. He crouched his tall and muscular form slightly and went close to Yun Jians ear. What should his consequence be when he loses, Xiao Jian? Hmm? Si Yi continued. Should we break his arm? His leg? Or his head? The gory options tumbled out of Si Yis lips sounding so serious but the others who heard him felt chills running over them. How could he say something like this so casually? Duan Xinchen could not help the shudder that ran through him. Hell p*ss out of the military school if he loses. Yun Jian squinted. Duan Xinchen took a deep breath. Compared to Si Yis brutality, Yun Jian was truly more gentle. Although she did say p*ss out, she did not ask for his limbs to be broken in comparison. Was she reluctant? Duan Xinchen could not help thinking that the girl must have feelings for him just like he had expected it. After all, a guy like Si Yi was flawless in appearance but he must only be a toy boy. Duan Xinchen himself was a handsome man that was both capable and gorgeous! Just as he thought that, Yun Jian was heard speaking again. Because I dont want to see such filth when I start school here. There was a pause between Yun Jians words. Or break all his tendons when he loses so he cant practice martial arts his whole life. Her tone was flat and indifferent, like she was just commenting on something ordinary. Chapter 1124 - Duan Xinchen Who Doesn’t Know Better Chapter 1124: Duan Xinchen Who Doesnt Know Better Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The last of Duan Xinchens fantasy shattered at what Yun Jian said. Was he that worthless in her eyes? Anything Xiao Jian says, Si Yi answered gently as he patted Yun Jians head. Yun Jian wore a high ponytail that looked incredibly youthful and exuberant no matter one saw her from near or far. Girls in school usually liked wearing their hair down but a lot of schools had set their rules to dictate that girls must not wear their hair down but tie them up in ponytails. What a lot of girls did not know was that the true beauty of a girl came from her heart. Like the high ponytail, it made one look bright and assertive. Yun Jian liked wearing her hair in a high ponytail and the hairstyle suited her too. Although it was not as girly as some girls, it perfectly showcased her unique and charming beauty that no other girl could compare to. Her hair that Si Yi ran his hand over was extremely smooth. Taking in Si Yis fond gaze, Duan Xinchen who stood farther away could not hold himself back. Confidently, he told Si Yi, Alright! If you lose, you get out of the military school. If I lose, not only will I quit the military school, Ill wreck my tendons and cease practicing martial arts for life! What Duan Xinchen said shocked everyone there. Chen-gege, have you lost your mind? All these just because of her? Gu Chisi shouted at Duan Xinchen pointing at Yun Jian, bewildered by the young mans decision. Chisi, move aside. Duan Xinchen pushed Gu Chisi away to go to Si Yi. No! No way! Even if Gu Chisi were stupid, she could see Duan Xinchens infatuation for Yun Jian. Under such circumstance, there was no way she would let the guy she liked go now. Duan Xinchens gaze darkened. He finally ran out of his patience. With a resolute decision, he extended a hand to shove Gu Chisi away harshly. Stay out of my business, Chisi! Duan Xinchen said and approached Si Yi. Si Yi wore a small smirk as he rubbed Yun Jians head and stole a peck from Yun Jians lips right in front of Duan Xinchen. Everyone watched the scene unfold while some squealed directly, Whoa! Whoo! The scene felt like a prick in Duan Xinchens heart and he pounced at Si Yi with a loud growl. Go to hell! Die! Argh! he roared and sprinted toward Si Yi without any grace but his speed was shocking. Si Yi squinted. As expected, someone who had learned Wushu at a young age, especially someone like Duan Xinchen who learned it from a master living in seclusion, was unlike the people he met in the past. Gosh, theyre fighting! Thats aggressive! I think Duan Xinchen will win for sure! I know, right? Duan Xinchens beaten the six Team Monarch members previously and knocked five out of six of them down. The girl who wasnt knocked down lost anyway! That guys probably just some toy boy whos better looking and isnt really capable. Why else have we not heard of his name? Yeah, exactly! The students gossiped noisily. Just as these people had come to this point in their discussion, Duan Xinchen had come to Si Yi and lifted his leg to kick the latter who was still hugging Yun Jian in an attempt to kick his arm that was holding her. Mo Sen and Ya Dang stayed behind Si Yi without showing any sign to counter or defend. With his leg lifted up, Duan Xinchen was applying a technique in Wushu, wanting to kick Si Yi in the air. It was when Duan Xinchens leg was about to reach Si Yi that the crowd tensed in horror at the next scene Chapter 1125 - Leaving for Yulong Mainland Soon Chapter 1125: Leaving for Yulong Mainland Soon Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Duan Xinchen raised a leg while his other leg sprang up from the floor close to Si Yi, using both his legs to propel his body forward. With one leg staying straight and another leg leaving the floor and bending into a triangle, his jumping kick was aimed at Si Yi. Duan Xinchen was also being very speedy. While it was unlike Yun Jians earlier speed that one failed to catch physically, his speed was definitely among the top three in the military school. The other students could not help quivering for Duan Xinchen for daring to fight in front of Principal Murong. In spite of it, Principal Murongs current concern was not his student breaking the school rules and fighting openly but How dare that damned Duan Xinchen provoke that personage! Was he trying to get himself killed? While the headmaster thought about it, Duan Xinchens jumping kick had come to Si Yi. The onlookers gasped hard. At the same time that Duan Xinchens kicking leg came to Si Yi and it was coming to a critical juncture, Si Yis gaze was still shining affectionately at Yun Jian. Duan Xinchen was already feeling victorious that he could kick Si Yi away when the latter extended his arm. His fair, large hand lunged forward for a grab without him even turning to look and caught the front leg of Duan Xinchens legs that were both in the air. Si Yi had not even raised his head and he had caught Duan Xinchens leg! Everyone there was shocked by his action. The guy did not even look and caught Duan Xinchens foot blindly! Duan Xinchen had jumped up in his flying kick to kick Si Yi; that meant that if Si Yi could catch his front leg, he was singlehandedly holding all of Duan Xinchens weight! Si Yi was tall and lean. He was not the slightest bit fat and had perfect proportions. Judging by his exterior, however, one could not even perceive that he had such strength in him! While everyone thought about that, Si Yi pulled Duan Xinchen toward the side holding his leg and flung him down mercilessly. Thud! It had not even been that long when Duan Xinchen was flung to the ground by Si Yi and twitched sprawling on the floor. It was just a stretch of handit was only that. Si Yi did not even spare a glance at Duan Xinchen who was kicking him and caught the latters leg before flinging him off! He had kept his eyes on Yun Jian while all that happened. It was simply a blind grab! The onlookers knew that they could hardly react to the speed Duan Xinchen was moving in just now. Forget having to catch his leg and throwing him off without even looking! All of Duan Xinchens previous accomplishments turned into dust due to Si Yi at this moment. Coughcoughcough! Laying on the floor, Duan Xinchen felt like his heart nearly erupted from Si Yis throw. Ya Dang, break all his tendons. He shall not step into Min City military school his whole life. Si Yis icy declaration sounded before everyone could keep up with the events. Got it. Receiving the order, Ya Dang went over to the guy. Everyone there paled in terror. Was he really doing that? As for Si Yi, he grabbed Yun Jians hand and made his way out of the cafeteria right after making the order. Eh, Yun Jian, youre leaving already? Chu Ning wanted to go up to them but was stopped by Chu Xiangnan. Are you trying to be a third wheel? Chu Xiangnan tease with a grin. Yun Jian was already tugged to a small forest nearby the cafeteria by Si Yi during then. There was no one around the place. Didnt you say that youre busy with An Hun Group? Why are you back so fast? Yun Jian asked snuggling gently in Si Yis embrace. Youre going to Yulong Mainland tomorrow. Im back to go with you. Keeping an arm wrapped around Yun Jian, Si Yi held Yun Jians hand with another one and looked at her in brimming affection. His tender affection had always been only for her. Chapter 1126 - Challenge the Dominance, Any Time Chapter 1126: Challenge the Dominance, Any Time Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mn. Yun Jian nodded hearing what Si Yi said. She was going to say something more when Duan Xinchens shrill, agonized cries and Gu Chisis desperate bawls came from the cafeteria. Argh! Chen-gege! No! Needless to say, Ya Dang must have broken all of Duan Xinchens tendons, making the latters promise come true for him. With the atmosphere being affected by the situation, Si Yi furrowed his brows and took Yun Jian back to the military schools cafeteria. There, Duan Xinchen lay limp on the floor as his limbs were already crippled. Principal Murong, as the headmaster of the military school, should have stepped up to stop the incident upon seeing what was happening but he dared not say a word. Why did Duan Xinchen even provoke the personage out of the blue? Did he have too much time on his hand? Principal Murong dared not intervene with the matter at all! The drillmasters stood still gulping as well. As Si Yi came in through the cafeteria door with Yun Jian, Chu Ning called out for her the moment she saw her, Yun Jianer! Yun Jian had gone back to where she was earlier while Duan Xinchen had already passed out from his tendons being broken in public with Gu Chisi wailing. Hmph, thats for digging his own grave! Chu Ning glimpsed over her shoulder in gratification and huffed. Back when Duan Xinchen injured the six Team Monarch members in the battle, Fang Xiaoran, especially, was the one who was the most severely injured that he suffered from the sequelae now. He had gone to get it checked in the hospital but the doctor said that the sequelae would stay with him for life. Chu Ning, Chu Xiangnan and his other teammates were furious and resentful back then. While Duan Xinchen won the school students admiration due to the battle, the six Team Monarch members were gravely injured and despised by their peers. The reason Chu Ning and her teammates trained so hard after that was to win Duan Xinchen. Due to Duan Xinchens mercilessness before this, Chu Ning and her teammates not only did not sympathize with him now, they felt gratified instead. Just as Yun Jian came to stand with Chu Ning, Gu Chisi who had been wailing before Duan Xinchen suddenly stood up in resentment and pulled a knife out of her belt, dashing for Yun Jian. Gah, you hurt my Chen-gege, Im going to kill you! Go to hell! Gu Chisi had loved Duan Xinchen since a young age. The guy was her everything. When she had to watch his tendons get wrecked and could no longer practice martial arts for his entire life, she felt like she was going crazy. Gu Chisi could not think straight. She only had one thought right nowthat was to kill Yun Jian. It was all because of Yun Jian that her Chen-gege became like this! Nonetheless, how could Gu Chisi rival Yun Jian? The second before she could swing her knife down at Yun Jian, the latter had kicked her away with a swing kick. The same time that Gu Chisis knife fell to the floor with a crisp clink, Yun Jian spoke up in an icy voice that reached everyones heart. I keep my words! Since he dares make a bet, he has to keep his end of the promise! Yun Jian was telling it to Gu Chisi. It was not her or Si Yi who had destroyed Duan Xinchen; it was the guy who had ruined himself. If he did not have the capability, why force it? Since he did force it, he had to pay the price for his own action. Yun Jian took a pause. She was currently standing before the six Team Monarch members. As she looked up, there was a gleam that flashed across her eyes. Two seconds later, she continued; what she said made one feel fervent. Team Monarch is under my wing! If anyone dares challenge the dominance, they are against me! If you refuse to accept it, come fight! I, Slashing God, am ready any time! Chapter 1127 - : Forgive Me. Let’s Get Married Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Team Monarch was under her wing! Anyone who was unwilling to accept that would end up like Duan Xinchen from The Indomitables! What Yun Jian said in addition to her earlier flash of bewildering skill, as well as the man standing beside her whom the principal obeyed to, made everyone there shudder in chills. Heh, our Yun Jianer is simply awesome! Chu Ning exclaimed proudly while the rest of her peers watched the scene in fright. Subsequent matters of the incident were left to Ya Dang and Mo Sen. Both of them were speedy in handling the case. As for Duan Xinchen, not only were his tendons destroyed, he was expelled by the military school. It was certainly a crushing blow that he was unable to take. Gu Chisi would leave the military school as well seeing that Duan Xinchen would have to leave; after all, she had attended the military school back then because of him. With the president and vice president missing, The Indomitables naturally dissolved. All these were what eventually happened. Now, Yun Jian had gone back to Longmen City with Si Yi. She had initially planned to stay in Min City for the night and return to Longmen City the next day to go to Yulong Mainland with Lan Su. However, Si Yis appearance caused her to change her plan abruptly. Nevertheless, Chu Ning and her teammates had successfully applied leave from Principal Murong to spend time with Yun Jian and go around Min City with her in the afternoon. They would only be free at night but once they applied for leave from the principal, Principal Murong approved it immediately knowing that Yun Jian was close to them. Before departing to Yulong Mainland early the next morning, Yun Jian had things to do. Yulong Mainland was an unknown world to both Yun Jian and Si Yi. They did not even know when they could come back after leaving this time. Considering this, Yun Jian planned to go back to Dime And Prime Company while Si Yi planned to go back to An Hun Group. Yun Jian was going to Dime And Prime the next day. Right now, the company was the only concern she had. Alluring Demon ran Dime And Prime Company but Yun Jian knew that Hachi Companys director, who was also Maiers father, had been setting his eyes on it. Not knowing when she would come back after leaving this time, Yun Jian found it necessary to go to Dime And Prime first. Si Yi drove off after sending Yun Jian home. He planned to rush back to An Hun Group through the night and had decided on the time to meet Yun Jian at the entrance to Yulong Mainland they had discovered at the catacomb. After sending Si Yi off, Yun Jian went to Qing Yous place and left her some instructions and reminders before going to Lan Sus place. Since Qin Yirou got married, Lan Su had moved out. She rented a small suite to herself; while it was not as luxurious as the one Qing You was staying at, it was cozy and comfortable. Yun Jian had the key to Lan Sus place, so she opened the door directly upon arriving there. Lan Su was crouching on the floor as she packed up, wearing a loose pair of jeans and oversized long sleeves that completely covered her perfect figure up. She was from Yulong Mainlandit was the custom there to be dressed relatively conservative. The moment she saw Yun Jian, she called in delight and waved at her, Yun Jian! Yun Jian did not close the door and went over to her with a beaming smile. Yun Jian, have a look. Im planning to bring these gems back to Wu Clan. The clan members mustnt have seen these things all their life Lan Su expressed in excitement holding pots and panskitchen utensils, basically. It was then a familiar voice of a man came from the door. Lan Su, are you forgiving me since you have the door opened? Then lets get married tomorrow Yun Jian turned around to see Ya Dang appearing at the door. The latter froze when he spotted Yun Jian and his words slowed down.. Chapter 1128 - On the Way to Yulong Mainland Chapter 1128: On the Way to Yulong Mainland Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This was not the first time Ya Dang came to Lan Sus place asking for forgiveness but Lan Su had always kept her door closed and refused to see him. Of course, Ya Dang could enter easily through other means but he did not resort to that. He felt that Lan Su would only grow more repulsed if he did that. In spite of it, he came here every day recently to ask for her forgiveness. When he came and saw the door opened today, he thought that Lan Su had forgiven him but it was actually his young madam who was here. Uh, young madam, youre here. Ya Dang froze for a bit before coming in. Despite what he said, Ya Dang was actually thinking, Young madam, this isnt the time for you to be here. Mn, Yun Jian replied with a slight smile and turned back to Lan Su, telling her, Get your things ready. Well depart at 5:30am tomorrow. She then scanned Lan Su and Ya Dang cryptically before turning to leave the place. Hey, Yun Jian, dont go! I Lan Su called out and wanted to go after Yun Jian to pull her back when she saw that Yun Jian had already left her place but Ya Dang was still around. She was stopped by said man and could only watch Yun Jian leave. I havent seen you in so long, woman. Why are you so cruel? Ya Dang held Lan Sus wrist and stared at her. After a while, he suddenly tugged her to his embrace and hugged her close. Yun Jian had come just to tell Lan Su their departure time. Since she had told her what she needed to, there was no reason for her to linger around. When the next day came for Yun Jian to leave Longmen City for some time, she told Qin Yirou that she was visiting Si Yis family and could only come back after some time. Qin Yirou initially wanted to go with her when she heard that Yun Jian was visiting Si Yis family but the girl made up a lie to stop her and succeeded in preventing her mother from following. Early in the morning, Qin Yirou prepared a few steamed buns for Yun Jian to take with her. Yun Jian and Lan Su had agreed to meet at the east station. Once Yun Jian was there, she saw the two figures standing a short distance away. They were none other than Lan Su and Ya Dang. Ya Dang was carrying Lan Sus heavy luggage for her. Who knew what happened between the two of them after Yun Jian left yesterday as Lan Su was not as on edge with Ya Dang as she had been in the beginning. Yun Jian, this guy keeps pestering me. Can you chase him away for me? Lan Su ran over to Yun Jian when she saw her but her tone did not sound as annoyed about Ya Dang as her words suggested. Young masters asked me to protect young madam. I wont be leaving! Afraid that Yun Jian would help Lan Su and stop him from going with them, Ya Dang quickly used his young master as his shield. Watching the pairs interaction, Yun Jian smiled and went up the bus first carrying her backpack. Lets go. The flight is at 6:30am. Well be late, Yun Jian said and softly brushed her high ponytail over her shoulder to her back. Lan Su stayed quiet and hurried to board the bus with Yun Jian after that. Departing from the airport, this was Yun Jians second time to Country Ms Maryland after her rebirth. It was almost noon by the time they landed. There was a time difference from Country Zs Longmen City to Country Ms Maryland. While it was around noon in Country Z, it was about 5pm in Maryland. Upon arriving in Maryland, Yun Jian had Lan Su and Ya Dang stay in Dime And Prime Company while she went to the university Ge Xuan was in. Chapter 1129 - : Ge Xuan’s Roommates. Expand Her Horizons Chapter 1129: Ge Xuans Roommates. Expand Her Horizons Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Thinking that Yun Jian was visiting Si Yis family, Qin Yirou knew that she would pass Country Ms Maryland where Ge Xuans university was. The woman was a considerate mother. Even if she was not Ge Xuans birth mother, she thought that it was her duty to treat Ge Xuan like her own since she had gotten married to Ge Junjian. Moreover, Ge Xuan was nice to Qin Yirou as well. During her wedding previously, he had brought Qin Yirou an expensive gift from abroad. Today, Qin Yirou had just asked Yun Jian to bring Ge Xuan some homemade local dishes because she had heard him saying that he missed the taste of home more now that he was overseas. University students usually spent relatively more time in their dorms. As Yun Jian came to Ge Xuans university, she went to the male dormitory with the bottles and jars containing Longmen Citys local specialties. A while later, Ge Xuan came jogging out from his dorm with several students who were also studying abroad here from Country Z. Ge Xuans best friends when Yun Jian came the last time, Shan Tiansheng, Wu Dazhuang, Zhu Zilin and others were not around. It was easy to guess that the few of them must not share the same dorm building with Ge Xuan. The three guys who came with Ge Xuan today were obviously his roommates. Mom asked me to bring these for you. Yun Jian passed the Longmen City specialtiespickled vegetables that Qin Yirou had personally preservedto Ge Xuan when she saw him. Ge Xuans three roommates cackled the moment they saw a pretty girl coming to the dormitory building to look for him. Oh ho, Ge Xuan, I didnt expect a girl to come here specifically to send you a token of love! What a surprise! Ge Xuans three roommates slung their arms around each other as they giggled and grinned dramatically. Youngsters this age paid exceptional attention to interactions between opposite sexes, so these three clueless guys cackled in exaggeration. Ge Xuan did not actually share a close bond with his three roommates but he was naturally disgruntled when he heard them misunderstanding him and Yun Jian like this. Cut the nonsense. This is my younger sister! Ge Xuan huffed at his roommates and turned to Yun Jian. Meimei, is something the matter that you come all the way here? Ge Xuans tone turned softer. Yun Jian started her summer break in advance while Ge Xuans university would go on the break later, so he was still in school for now. Im here for a holiday, Yun Jian replied. Whoa, whoa, whoa. A little girl like you coming all the way from Country Z to Country M for a holiday? How old are you? Do you want to hang out with the few of us? It was apparent that Ge Xuans three roommates were no decent fellas. One of them with a flat nose and below average looks but was rather tall and lean looked at Yun Jian and invited her easily. Zhang Jiangui, my meimei isnt that type of person. She wont be fooling around with you guys! Ge Xuan blocked the trios gaze brimming with an ulterior motive toward Yun Jian with a frown. Tsk, what are you saying? Ge Xuan, were not fooling around this time. The three of us applied for Hachi Companys recruitment. Were going there for an interview now! Heh, Hachi Companys one of the top ten multinational enterprises! Asking your sister to come along with us is expanding her horizons! Please, if she were like you, shed be too shallow! Zhang Jiangui tipped his chin in pride and spoke confidently. It was as if it was an honor to be able to go for an interview in the famous Hachi Company. Hachi Company? Yun Jian raised a brow wearing a smirk. What a coincidence Heh, you know it too, huh? Let me take you there and enrich your experience, yeah? Zhang Jiangui said victoriously when he saw that Yun Jian knew about the company he was talking about. Yun Jian smiled, a gleam flashing in her eyes, as she answered, Sure. Chapter 1130 - It’s on the Way. I Don’t Eat Ice Cream Chapter 1130: Its on the Way. I Dont Eat Ice Cream Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hachi Company was the company of Maiers father as well as the workplace of Maier who had been courting Alluring Demon. Due to its long years of establishment that contrasted Dime And Prime Companys short years of success, Hachi Company was better known internationally than Yun Jians Dime And Prime. The sole reason Yun Jian had come to Country Ms Maryland this time was because she was concerned about Dime And Prime Company. Hachi had been oppressing Dime And Prime. Maier was Hachi Companys CEO and had targeted Dime And Prime just to court Alluring Demon but his father, Maide, the director of Hachi, had been coveting Dime And Prime for a long time. He wanted to acquire Dime And Prime Company as his own. Although Alluring Demon was Dime And Primes CEO, her ability was limited. She was at a disadvantage battling a long-time enterpriser like Maide. Maide was unlike their past competitors. He had come to this stage today with proven ability and influence. That was why Yun Jian came to warn him, the director of Hachi Company, before she left for Yulong Mainland; the man might have already made his move before she could return from Yulong Mainland otherwise. Of course, it was not like Yun Jians warning would be effective just because she was the director of Dime And Prime Company. Yun Jian squinted. She had not expected Ge Xuans roommates to be on her way as well. It worked in coincidenceshe now had a guise to slip into Hachi Company. Meimei, are you really going to Hachi Company with the three of them? Ge Xuans voice broke Yun Jians train of thought. He was slightly skeptical. Was his younger sister really following his roommates to Hachi Company? Ge Xuan had been a delinquent previously and often stayed out late into the night but it was an intentional act to anger Ge Junjian. The reason he did not get along with his three roommates now was because the trio fooled around by going to clubs and sleeping around with women; it was also common for them to touch women inappropriately. Ge Xuan had thought that Yun Jian would decline the trios invitation, so it was a surprise that she agreed. Meimei, youre unfamiliar with the area. I think its best you dont wander. Where do you stay for now? Ill send you back to your hotel, Ge Xuan said and made his way to her. Zhang Jiangui shoved Ge Xuan away right after he said that and grinned lecherously at Yun Jian, telling Ge Xuan, Shes happy to go with us. What are you trying to say, Ge Xuan? We share a dorm. Do you not trust us or what? Ge Xuan furrowed his brows deeper once Zhang Jiangui said that. Although he knew that his younger sister was the racer SG and an Advanced Special Forces soldier, he was still worried for her. After all, she was just a girl to Ge Xuan despite her shocking identity. Glancing at Yun Jian, Ge Xuan knew that she would definitely do what she said, so he spoke up after a pause, Ill go too! Zhang Jiangui and the rest did not stop Ge Xuan from going anyway. After Ge Xuan kept the bottles of pickled vegetables in the dorm room, they made their way to Hachi Company. Summer was all bright and glaring. With the burning sun hanging high in the sky, a stroll on the street would drench one in sweat. Zhang Jiangui was struggling with the heat. Glancing at Yun Jian out of the corner of his eye, he took off his clothes and hung it on his shoulder to show off his abs. When Yun Jian did not look over to him, he went over to ask her, Its so hot. Do you want to have an ice cream to quench the thirst? Without waiting for Yun Jians reply, Zhang Jiangui ordered Ge Xuan to do the errand for him like usual, Ge Xuan, go get me Just as he started, he suddenly felt that it was awkward for him to order Yun Jians brother around right in front of the girl, so he went off to buy the ice cream himself.. When he finally came back and passed the ice cream to Yun Jian, the girl replied coldly, I dont eat ice cream. Chapter 1131 - Very Familiar—It’s the Wedding Guest Chapter 1131: Very FamiliarIts the Wedding Guest Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Because I dont eat ice cream offered by strangers was what Yun Jian did not say. Yun Jian would actually eat ice cream and have had her fair share of snacks and desserts like that. Hearing what Yun Jian said, Zhang Jianguis hand that was passing the ice cream to her made an obvious halt. He had gone to buy the ice cream just now to tease Yun Jian and had not thought about anything else, so he froze when he heard what Yun Jian said. My sister doesnt eat things like this. You can have it yourself! Ge Xuan spoke seriously, holding back his urge to laugh and mock Zhang Jiangui. He actually knew that Yun Jian did not mind having an ice cream or two but he thought of how Zhang Jiangui and the other roommates always ordered him around and even made him pay knowing that he came from a well-to-do background. Yet the trio had never done anything for him since school reopened, only frequently asking him to do this and that for them. Although Ge Xuan did not do as they told, he was incredibly annoyed. Now that he saw what Yun Jian did and Zhang Jiangui being rejected, he wanted to clap and cheer. Zhang Jiangui was about to lash out at Ge Xuans words but held himself back considering he was around Yun Jian. Heh, Ill have it since she doesnt like it! To please Yun Jian, Zhang Jiangui had only bought an ice cream; he gobbled it down himself since Yun Jian said that she did not want it. As the group walked together, they arrived at Hachi Company shortly. Like Dime And Prime Company, Hachis headquarters was already in Country Ms Maryland. Also like Dime And Prime Company, there were guards at the entrance of Hachi Company in the day and only official Hachi employees were allowed inside. Ill stay at the door with meimei. You guys go ahead, Ge Xuan paused when they came to Hachi Companys entrance and told Zhang Jiangui and his other roommates. Were already here. How could you guys not enter? Zhang Jiangui knew that Ge Xuan must have thought that he was unable to bring all of them into the company since an established organization like this prohibited outsiders from entering. Heh, I know that big companies like this prohibits outsiders from entering but I cant possibly let you guys wait here for us when Ive already brought you along? What Zhang Jiangui said sounded very much like he was related to Hachi Company and there was a sense of glory like he was representing the company. Right after he had spoken, another roommate who was with them added hurriedly in a proud tone, Ge Xuan, remember who Jiangui is. His eldest uncle works in Hachi Company. Its a piece of cake for him to take all of you into the company! His tone was brimming with pride, as if Zhang Jiangui having a relative working in Hachi Company was something utterly impressive. So can we go in now? Yun Jian asked indifferently after Zhang Jiangui and his roommates chorused each other and boasted in front of her and Ge Xuan. Heh, Ill get my uncle to pick us up! Zhang Jiangui made a call. A while later, a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes walked out of Hachi Company and took the teenagers into the building. This is my uncle! My uncle is Hachi Companys To show off, Zhang Jiangui was about to brag loudly after they entered the company when a tall figure appeared before them. This tall person was marching forward being escorted by a group of bodyguards. Ah! I-isnt that Hachi Companys CEO, Mr. Maier? Zhang Jiangui cried. He then wanted to brag about his knowledge to Yun Jian as he purposely coughed and continued to speak after putting up a front, This Mr. CEO Maier of Hachi Company isnt someone ordinary. Hes Seeing Maier pass by from afar and Zhang Jiangui was beginning to lay it on thick to Yun Jian, Ge Xuan was heard speaking, Eh, why does the person look familiar? Meimei, isnt he the wedding guest youve invited to dad and moms wedding the last time? Chapter 1132 - Board Meeting, Wanting to Open the Door Chapter 1132: Board Meeting, Wanting to Open the Door Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What Ge Xuan said made Zhang Jiangui who was opening his mouth to brag pause. It took him a second before he exclaimed, What? T-thats Mr. CEO of the Hachi Company! Hes the biological son of the Hachi Companys director, the heir of Hachi Company itself! And you say that hes attended your parents wedding previously? Pft, hahaha! Stop dreaming. How could people like us meet a VIP like him? You mustve recognized the wrong person! Zhang Jiangui did not even take Ge Xuans words seriously as he scoffed on the spot. Once he chortled, the two other roommates who were on his side laughed as well. Uncle, lets go to the interview area! Zhang Jiangui led the way to the interview location today after he laughed. Hachi Company was one of the top ten multinational companies. Like Dime And Prime Company, it was recruiting elites and talents all year long. Hence, there was an exclusive space here that was renovated into an interview area with a waiting room prior to the interview. When the group came to the waiting room, they were greeted with youths standing around the place waiting for their turn. Each of them looked nervous, obviously fretting over whether they could pass the interview smoothly or not. Girl, you see it now? This is the interview area of a big company. What do you think? Cool, right? Zhang Jiangui continued boasting to Yun Jian in vigor but he was actually on pins and needles now. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. There was only a floor-to-ceiling window that separated the waiting room for the interview and the hallway. From where they were, they could see a closed door opposite of them through the glass and hallway. Heh, curious, arent you? Do you know where that is? Seeing that Yun Jian ignored him and looked over to the closed door opposite of the hallway, Zhang Jiangui came over and prompted. Yun Jian continued to ignore him. Of course she knew what the place was. Once she heard that Zhang Jiangui and his friends were coming to Hachi Company for an interview, she was already running through the map of the place in her head with ease. It could even be understood that the reason Yun Jian had agreed to come to Hachi Company with Zhang Jiangui and others today was because she knew that the opposite of the waiting room was Thats the meeting room of the Hachi Companys executives! Zhang Jiangui began to show off again. Even when Yun Jian was ignoring him, he was engrossed nonetheless. Do you know why the CEO of Hachi Company was here just now? Heh heh, theyre having a meeting there right now! I heard that its an important board meeting! Oh? That means the director of Hachi Company is there too? Zhang Jianguis roommate played along and exclaimed with a gaping mouth. Youre right! We might see Hachi Companys director when the board meeting ends later! Zhang Jiangui gestured dramatically. It was as if being able to see Hachi Companys director was a reward reaped from lifetimes of good deeds. Just as Zhang Jianguis exaggerated bragging stopped, he espied Yun Jian walking out of the waiting room and was almost there at the meeting rooms door. He and his group were shocked. Zhang Jiangui and his uncle were the first ones to rush in front and ran up to Yun Jian, chiding her in a hushed voice, Girl, are you crazy? This is a board meeting. Are you trying to open the door? The security guards will chase you out and wont let you enter the company again! More importantly, Zhang Jiangui himself would be dragged into the trouble! He was so shocked that he felt his heart stopping. Chapter 1133 - You Can’t Go In. Picking the Lock Chapter 1133: You Cant Go In. Picking the Lock Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhang Jiangui and his uncle hurried to Yun Jian to stop her with Zhang Jiangui keeping his voice a hushed tone as he warned her. The reason he lowered his volume was because he was afraid that those in the board meeting for Hachi Company would hear them and come out to chase them away. When it came to that stage, Zhang Jiangui could forget about passing his interview. Interrupting the board meeting would probably cause Zhang Jianguis uncle who was already Hachis official employee to get fired as well! Compared to Zhang Jiangui and his uncles exaggeration, Ge Xuan squinted but did nothing to stop her sister. He knew that Yun Jian was never someone ordinary; he was aware of it back when she admitted that she was the racer SG and knew Dime And Prime Companys CEO, Alluring Demon. It was noteworthy that Alluring Demonthe CEO of Dime And Prime Company and the woman who was known for her racinghad stayed away from races for years just because of Yun Jian, because of SG! This was a legendary friendship! For someone to be able to do that for another person, it was absolutely not what strangers could have done for each other. Ge Xuan thought that his younger sister must not be someone ordinary, so he did not stop her and chose to watch standing by the side. Seeing Zhang Jiangui and his uncle block the way in front of herself, Yun Jian creased her brows in displeasure before raising one of them and asking, I cant go in? Zhang Jiangui was so close to shouting at Yun Jian hearing her question. Since she was so pretty and he wanted to woo her, however, he forced down the urge to beat her up. Of course you cant go in! Those sitting inside are all Hachi Companys executives! And the board meeting today is chaired by the director of Hachi. Wed be doomed if you go in Zhang Jiangui told Yun Jian with the most patience he could muster but he was cut off by her at this point. Maides also inside? Maide? Zhang Jiangui who heard the name was taken aback before he quickly realized that it was the name of Hachi Companys director. Of course! The directors chairing the board meeting today! Zhang Jiangui replied after a pause. Thats it then. Yun Jian smiled. Her rosy lips that were quirked up and her delicate face enchanted the guys and Zhang Jiangui that he was stunned for the instant. Yun Jian turned slightly and went around Zhang Jiangui and his uncle who were blocking her way before she put a hand on the doorknob gently and pulled it down. There was a click at the door but it did not open. It was apparent that someone had locked it from the inside. Zhang Jiangui and his uncle were bewitched by Yun Jians smile just now, so they nearly lost their wits when they suddenly saw her actually opening the door now. Despite that, the door did not open because it was locked from the inside, causing both of them to breathe a large sigh of relief. When Zhang Jiangui came back to himself, he spoke in slight victory, Girl, the board meeting isnt where you or I could enter. There are plenty of bodyguards inside and the soundproof effect of the room is amazing! More importantly, the meeting room will definitely be locked during the board meeting because outsiders cant interrupt it Zhang Jiangui was bragging to Yun Jian like he was a proud member of Hachi Company when the girl pulled out a small piece of wire from her pants pocketwhoever knew where she got that fromand pushed it into the keyhole of the meeting rooms door. With a click, the door was unlocked! Zhang Jianguis words died in his mouth. He, his uncle, and the rest who were there were all baffled. Yun Jian knew how to pick a lock? And she was fast like the thief in movies too! Chapter 1134 - Cleanse Yourself and Anticipate Your Death Chapter 1134: Cleanse Yourself and Anticipate Your Death Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Goodness! Zhang Jiangui, his uncle, and Ge Xuans other two roommates were stupefied. Even if it were a professional lock picker, they would check the door lock first and ask about the situation before they try to pick the lock. Why was it like a magic trick when it came to Yun Jian? That she had just opened the door with a thin piece of wire? Oh my god, am I living in a movie now? One of Ge Xuans other two roommates, the one who looked quiet but was actually wild in character, spoke up in surprise. All of them were so shocked by Yun Jians action that they had forgotten about stopping her from opening the meeting room door. It was at the same time that Yun Jian unlocked it and kicked the door open to go in; her movements were swift and crisp, looking nothing like what a teenage girl would actually do. Before Yun Jian kicked the doorthe meeting room. A long rectangular table was set in the room with both sides lined up with Hachi Companys board of directors and shareholders. Before the large monitor screen where the power seat was, sat an older man who was well over 50 years old. This older western man was Maiers birth father, as well as Hachi Companys director, Maide. Maide was a successful businessman but not quite so as a father and husband. He was a prodigy in business, having an intelligent mind for entrepreneurship and outstanding perspectives for business since a young age and had been prominent in his youth. Hachi Company had originally been deteriorating year after year despite its long history and when it was passed to Maide, the company was at the brink of bankruptcy. Once Maide took over, Hachi Company was able to progress to the large scale entity that made it one of the top ten multinational companies in the world from the bankrupting company back then. Even Dime And Prime Company was unable to contend to it in terms of international standing. Maide was no doubt a powerful man in the business world and a successful entrepreneur to others. It was due to such a glorious past achievement that the board of directors and shareholders sitting on both sides of the long table were reverent toward Maide. They stayed still without an instruction from Maide in the meeting. Cough, cough It was until Maide cleared his throat and stood up with a tap on the table that the board of directors and key shareholders paid attention. Its been over 40 years since I, Maide, got into business. I started when I was eight, made my official debut when I was 16, took over Hachi at 20, and have been a director here for 30 years now! A newcomer to the scene, Dime And Prime Company isnt my rival yet! Maide slammed the table from his spot furiously. The board of directors and shareholders could all feel his rage. Sir, calm down. Have a sip of water first One of the key shareholders quickly poured a glass of water for Maide and passed it to him servilely but Maide swatted the glass of water off. He growled even more angrily, Have a sip of water? The company sales have been plummeting in recent years all because of you! Dont think I dont know anything! Each of you better buckle up! You have half a year. I want Dime And Prime under Hachis name within half a year! Maides plan was to take down Dime And Prime Company within half a years time. The board of directors and shareholders who were in the meeting were both intimidated and thrilled by what he said. It was during this moment that the door was unlocked from the outside with a click and a pretty girl stepped in swiftly.. The girl looked straight at Maide and retorted curtly, Laying a finger on Dime And Prime? Maide, are you already prepared for your death? Chapter 1135 - Her Identity Revealed by Maier Chapter 1135: Her Identity Revealed by Maier Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Yun Jian met Maier and Maine in Dime And Prime Company not too long ago, she had asked Maier to pass her message to MaideTell Maide to play nice if he doesnt want to disappear in the long-flowing river of history. If he dares try anything on Dime And Prime again, he could get his neck cleansed and wait for his death! Yun Jian knew that Maier must have passed the message to his father, Maide, without missing a single word. For Maide to chair the board meeting today and said what he did just now, it could only mean one thinghe was incorrigible! Yun Jian had yet to open the door just now and the meeting room was soundproofed, so she should not be able to hear anything from inside when she stood outside of it, but she had a sharp sense of hearing. No matter how decent the soundproofing effect was, technology in 1999 was not as developed as it was now. This meant that one could definitely hear inside as long as one paid attention despite how good the soundproofing effect was. Yun Jian could hear it just now. That was why she said what she did after breaking the door open and entering. Maide who stood before the board of directors and shareholders felt his eyes twitch seeing Yun Jian who barged in all of a sudden. Who was this uninvited girl? Why did he feel like what she said sounded familiarlike he had heard it somewhere? Scanning the room, Yun Jian realized that Maier was not present. It did not matter, however, because Yun Jians target was not him. There was a scowl on Maides experienced and aged face when he saw Yun Jian. Nevertheless, decades of experience in business made him calm down swiftly. Who are you? Maide asked with a frown looking at Yun Jian. Compared to all other successful businessmen and personages whom Yun Jian had met before, Maide was different. He was truly a businessman deserving respect. If Maide were to be a little lesser ambitious and did not target Dime And Prime Company, Yun Jian would not have stood here to take him down today either. He might even be a senior whom she respect from the bottom of her heart! Unfortunately, there were no eternal alliances in the business worldonly businesspeople who prioritized profit. Personally seeing Yun Jian barge inside and talk to Hachi Companys director like this, Zhang Jiangui and his uncle nearly peed their pants! Both of them dared not leave but they dared not stay either. Ge Xuans two other roommates broke out in cold sweat as well. You dont need to know who I am. Yun Jian crossed her arms in front of herself, her slender figure bewitching one out of the blue. Yun Jians nonchalant gaze changed suddenly just as she finished. Her expression turned solemn while a chilling gleam bounced off her eyes. She spoke up, You just need to know that if Hachi dares lay a finger on Dime And Prime, Ill make sure your company wont live to see the next sunrise! Maides presence was commanding and lofty that it sufficed to intimidate the board of directors and shareholders. The mans authority was well-known in the business world. Some people had even exaggerated Maides presence saying that one gaze from him was enough to subdue the crowd! Today, however, as Yun Jian stood at the door, the presence a teenage girl like her exuded was nothing weaker than Maide. The hint of confidence and authority she had in her aura was even more intimidating than Maides! Dad, are you done with the meeting? While the atmosphere was tense, tall and lean Maier who was escorted by his bodyguards came in through the door. When he saw Yun Jian, he froze in surprise. It took him a pause before he asked her, Dime And Primes director? What brings you here? Chapter 1136 - Report It and Star in the News Chapter 1136: Report It and Star in the News Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Maier was shocked when he saw Yun Jian. He did not expect her to be here, so his tone just now was tinged with slight surprise and spontaneity. He blurted what he said with shock visible on his face. Maier, what did you say? As expected of an outstanding businessman, Maide reacted promptly and asked his son in a slightly astonished tone with a frown. Zhang Jiangui and his uncle, Ge Xuan and his two other roommates, as well as the board of directors and shareholders, who were all standing in the area were baffled. This teenage girl in front of themthis girl who was only in her teens She was actually She was the director of Dime And Prime Company, one of the top ten multinational companies in the world, with status and capability rivaling Hachi Company? I-its a joke, right? Ge Xuan, your sister is shesshes the director of Dime And Prime Company? Zhang Jiangui was stunned as he stared at Yun Jian in bewilderment and asked Ge Xuan in the same shocked tone. In spite of it, his words oozed disbelief. It was after Zhang Jiangui spoke that he suddenly recalled what Ge Xuan said when they came in through the entrance earlier and saw Hachi Companys CEO, Maier. He commented about Maier being familiar and that he was a guest Yun Jian had invited to attend their parents wedding previously. Zhang Jiangui had mocked and dismissed Ge Xuans remark directly then; he would not believe it no matter what. It was a joke to him. Why would Hachi Companys CEO, Maier, go to Country Zs Longmen City to attend the wedding of Ge Xuans parents who came from some rural places? It sounded more impossible than humans taking a spaceship to roam the sun! This time, however, it was admitted personally by Maier, the CEO of Hachi Company, himself. Zhang Jiangui did not get to refuse to believe it. That was why he was frozen solid. Zhang Jiangui was so mortified by what he did earlier that he wanted to bury himself in a hole. He was purposely boasting about Hachi Company to Yun Jian and Ge Xuan in the beginning. In retrospect, he felt utterly shameless. To show off in front of the director of Dime And Prime, it was like showing off to a tiger that he had caught a tiger cub. Zhang Jiangui and his uncle paled instantly. Sir, shes the director of Dime And Prime Company, Maier glanced at his father and spoke distantly. Maier had never called Maide his father in the company while the latter addressed his son by his name directly as well. Oh my god! The director of Dime And Prime is a teenage girl! This is shocking news! If words got out, itll definitely be the headline of international news! Hurry! Get the media here to report it! What a shocking news! The board of directors and shareholders pulled out their phones quickly to call the headquarters of the international news reporting organization. Yun Jian who had heard what these guys said suddenly raised her hand and flicked her wrist. Over a dozen blades appeared with the motion. While the crowd was stunned, the blades had already penetrated the rectangular wooden tablea piece eachin front of the board of directors and shareholders! The excellent aim and shoot froze and drained blood off of these old men who were only good in business but not martial arts. They could then hear Yun Jian speaking up, Anyone who dares report it, youll star in the headline tomorrow as a headless corpse! Chapter 1137 - Going Against Me. Your End Chapter 1137: Going Against Me. Your End Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A headless corpse? Those who were present had spent decades in the business world. There was no way they had not heard of headless corpses before. What Yun Jian said was explicit. If anyone there dared say another word, she would turn them into headless corpses! Gosh! Such brutal threat would never cross the mens mind even if they had to think about it but those words had tumbled out of Yun Jians lips so easily? She was only a teenage girl who was not even 18 years old! The old menthese board of directors and shareholdersfelt goosebumps and chills as they looked at the blades stabbed into the table in front of them. After so many years in the business world, they had gotten used to blackmails and vicious incidents but they had never seen a young lady possessing such commanding presence! When Yun Jian said that just now, those in the room felt like they had the illusion of actually becoming a headless corpse if they were to defy her will. Maide who had the strongest presence could not help straightening up as well. Zhang Jiangui, his uncle and Ge Xuans two roommates were only worse in reaction. They thought that they had seen enough in campus as they were more of a delinquent, participating in gang fights both inside and outside of school as well as going to clubs and picking up girls with their so-called bros. It was due to such lifestyle that Zhang Jiangui and his roommates felt that they were invinciblebecause they had a bunch of bros behind them. If anyone offended them, they would grab their weapons and their bros to fight the person! Prior to witnessing Yun Jians excellent blade-throwing, that had been what Zhang Jiangui had always felt. It was until seeing Yun Jians genuine skill that he was stupefied. Those were over ten blades yet she had successfully stabbed them into the table before each board of directors and shareholders with a flick of wrist! How many people in the world could achieve such a level? If she had thrown those blades into someones head, would those blades penetrate as deep too Zhang Jiangui shuddered to think. This was not supposed to be something one could do! He felt like he had been wrong to keep calling Yun Jian a young girl since the startshe was not a little girl. She was a prodigy! There was her lock picking skill earlier too! While Zhang Jiangui was occupied with his thoughts, Yun Jian had come to Maide, staring at him with unconcealed murderous intent. Maide, last piece of advice. If Hachi insists to pick a fight with Dime And Prime Yun Jian paused and suddenly wore an evil and cryptic smirk. Everyone felt choked the moment they espied her unnerving quirk of lips. Somehow, they were influenced by Yun Jians presence and were going along her tempo. What? Maide forced himself to calm down and asked indignantly with a frown. Upon his single-worded reply, Yun Jians melodious voice rang, Fight Dime And Prime and Hachi will end up like Inferno Ring! The mens already tensed forms quivered at the threat. If Dime And Prime Company was inadequate to intimidate Maide, Inferno Ring that had fallen was no doubt a black market influence that Maide did not dare offend his whole life. W-what did you say? Inferno Ring? You were the one w-who took Inferno Ring down? Maide who had kept his composure let a look of terror slip at Yun Jians words. The others who were around were baffled without an exception! Chapter 1138 - His Hard Work to Go Up in Flames Chapter 1138: His Hard Work to Go Up in Flames Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although Dime And Prime Company alone was not enough to intimidate Maide, an assassin organization like Inferno Ring sufficed to terrorize a lawful businessman like him. Entities like Dime And Prime Company and Hachi Company belonged to the lawful, legitimate side. In spite of it, Maide, as the director of Hachi Companya lawful organization, was definitely working with a black market entity when he was able to solidify Hachi Companys status internationally all this while. Therefore, Inferno Ring was certainly not a foreign organization to Maide and his business stakeholders. They were well aware of Inferno Rings status in the world back then. It was not surprising that Maide was shocked hearing what Yun Jian said just now. Even if he worked with a black market entity as Hachi Companys director, it was nothing compared to Inferno Ringforget about taking down an organization like Inferno Rings scale! Usually, a legitimately registered organization would ensure its longevity by seeking mutual support from an illegal entity in the black market. These were done under the table. There was no doubt that Maides Hachi Company had a background support, so it was not too astonishing that he was shocked by Yun Jians words. The man was only thinking one thing currentlycould Dime And Primes background support be more powerful than Hachi Companys? Wiping out Inferno Ring, the known assassin organization globally and in the black market, was Whats Inferno Ring? Zhang Jianguis uninvited opinion sounded weakly during the unusually heavy atmosphere. He suddenly had the impulse to pander to Hachi Companys director, Maide, or just to grab his attention. As long as he caught Maides attention, he did not have to worry about working for the rest of his life! Hence, Zhang Jiangui swiftly thought of something to bootlick him and shifted his beady eyes to Maide, blurting, Sir, youre Hachi Companys big boss! Whatever Inferno Ring is bullsh*t! 1 No ones your worthy opponent in the whole Maryland in Country Moh, no, the whole world! You could crush Inferno Ring with a foot! My roommates and I admire you so much, I Zhang Jiangui was about to continue when Maide grabbed the pen holder on his table and hurled it toward the former who was standing by the door. With the pens inside spilling out, the pen holder actually hit Zhang Jianguis head despite the distance Maide had thrown it from. Zhang Jiangui did not even dare to yelp as he swallowed the pain only to hear Maides enraged bark, Inferno Ring was an organization ranked right after An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries globally! Even if it was annihilated, I or Hachi Company dares not boast about it like this! Youre doomed if I were to hear what you said just now from others in the future! Security, get this guy out of my company right now and do not allow him into Hachi Company for the rest of his life! Maide growled furiously. Just because of what he said earlier, Zhang Jiangui had ruined his own future. The young man was stunned. He did not expect Maide to be so fearful of Inferno Ringwhatever organization that was. Actually, Maide was not scared of Inferno Ring. He was scared of rumors about him claiming to rise above Inferno Ring in the office getting out and upsetting the powerful ones in the world. If An Hun Group and Gu Sha Mercenaries were to hear it, especially, they might be offended and target him! They could totally make his decades of effort building up Hachi Company to go up in flames easily. If Maide knew that the boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries which he was so scared of was Yun Jian who was crossing her arms in front of herself and watching the current scene coldly, he would definitely lose his cool at this moment! Chapter 1139 - Get Ready—Officially Departing Chapter 1139: Get ReadyOfficially Departing Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhang Jiangui did not expect the turn of events when he had just wanted to get on Maides good side. He could not even recover from his fear and shock when he was dragged out all the way. As for Zhang Jianguis uncle, he dared not make a sound. If he were to make his presence known and disclosed his relationship with that dumb*ss Zhang Jiangui, he was sure he would lose his job! Back when he tried to get himself into Hachi Company, he had pulled so many strings in his network of connection. If he were to be fired now, where was he finding a better job than in Hachi? Maide, we can talk about our matter now. While Maide lost his composure from rage, Yun Jian spoke leisurely with a smile as she went to the side of the meeting room and pulled a stool over to sit down and cross her legs. Maide creased his brows at the sight of Yun Jian acting like she was in her own territory, pulling a chair and sitting herself down, and went to her. What do you want? Maide could not help treating Yun Jian in a renewed gaze. The young lady was surely not a simple character! I dont have much patience, Yun Jian said as she gently rubbed a finger pad on the armrest of the chair. She was looking down when she spoke; her pretty face in addition to her long eyelashes made everyone there gasp involuntarily. They then heard Yun Jian speak again, I dont like being indirect either, so Ill let you know straightaway that the force behind Dime And Prime Company is Gu Sha Mercenaries. Maide, if you dare lay a finger on Dime And Prime, youll be going against Gu Sha Mercenaries. Yun Jian stood up suddenly at that. Thats all I have to say. Think about it. She flashed another unnerving smirk and turned to head toward the meeting rooms door. Before she went out, she waved at Ge Xuan, prompting the latter to follow her out in a daze. The old men stood stunned, including Zhang Jianguis uncle and Ge Xuans two other roommates. After a lapsed silence, a key shareholder suddenly exclaimed, Thats why! Its no wonder! I see why Dime And Prime is so fearless. Its support is Gu Sha Mercenaries! It was not just that shareholder, even Maide was baffled. Just when everyone thought that he would not say anything, they heard him sighing roughly and announced with finality, Withdraw the acquisition project on Dime And Prime Company from today onward! No one is allowed to pick on Dime And Prime! He could not afford to offend Gu Sha Mercenaries! Leaving Hachi Company, Ge Xuan was still in a daze. Meimei, you Wanting to voice the doubt he had, Ge Xuan heard Yun Jians voice sounding, Shh, ge, you have to keep the secret. Yun Jian smiled and continued to say, You can go to Alluring Demon, Dime And Primes CEO, if you encounter any issue in Maryland in the future. Ge Xuan paused before nodding automatically to what Yun Jian said. Although he was still mystified, he did not pursue it. After sending Ge Xuan back to campus, Yun Jian returned to Dime And Prime Company directly. Just as she entered the CEO office of the company, she saw Lan Su holding a sack of things but was sitting on the soft cushioned chair with a cold expressionwhat she looked like and what she held were incredibly at odds; Alluring Demon was seated before her office table while Ya Dang stood beside Lan Su. What caught ones attention the most had to be the gunny sack in Lan Sus hands. Yun Jian knew that it contained the pots and pans that Lan Su had carried all the way from Longmen City and planned to bring back to Yulong Mainland. Yun Jian did not expose Lan Su either. She smiled with her eyes crinkling up and announced upon entering the office, Get ready, were leaving. All set, they were officially departing to Yulong Mainland! Chapter 1140 - The Perilous Hasa Village Heh, Sister Jian, where are you leaving to? Alluring Demon got up from her desk and asked as she went over to Yun Jian seeing that the latter was here. Somewhere fun, Yun Jian answered with a smile and told her, Ive already warned Maide. If he dares come after Dime And Prime again, Ill make sure to wipe his company out when I come back! Yun Jians expression was icy at the latter half of her sentence; she did not look like she was joking at all. Heh, as expected of Sister Jianauthoritative and domineering! Alluring Demon could not help sighing. She knew that following Yun Jian was the best thing she had done in her life. Even though Yun Jian was only a young girl around 13 or 14 years old when Dime And Prime Company was just started, a tender age barely convincing enough to lead, Alluring Demon had nowhere to turn toher fathers company had shut down with a load of debt. Unable to return the money, those debt collectors who had gone to Alluring Demons home turned to lust after her. They were monsters! They even wanted to assault her right in front of her parents. A willful soul, Alluring Demon was ready to bite her tongue and kill herself in despair. In spite of it, during her most hopeless moment but before those men could touch her, Yun Jian had appeared. Alluring Demon thought that she would never be able to forget the scene her entire life. Yun Jian who had been around 13-14 years old and still had that fading innocence of a child to her at that time felt like the grim reaper as she killed those men and stared at her icily before extending both her hands to her. What she said changed Alluring Demons lifeAre you willing to work with me? Were leaving. You should upkeep your office too, have some snacks prepared when I come over the next time. Yun Jian patted her empty stomach and gestured Ya Dang and Lansu, breaking Alluring Demons reminiscence with it. Watching Yun Jian leave the office, Alluring took a step forward and paused, deciding to stay still and watch the trios retreating backs instead. SG, I, Alluring Demon, am following you for the rest of my life! Alluring Demons soft declaration rang after Yun Jian left the place. With the last word spoken, the sentence echoed in the empty office until it fell back into silence. Country A, a southern nation. This was already Yun Jians second time here. Country A was relatively behind in its economy, so Yun Jian, Lan Su and Ya Dang were unable to find an accommodation nearby upon arrival. Finally, they managed to find one in a slightly busier village. Si Yi was not here yet, so the trio had to stay here and wait for some time until he did. Country A was a poverty-stricken country and the inn Yun Jian, Lan Su and Ya Dang were staying at was already the most luxurious building in the villagea two-story house built from mud and straw. If there were a rain at night, it would definitely be leaking in the house. Settling in, Yun Jian went downstairs to ask the inn owners daughter, a young lady in her twenties, about the distance of their journey to the catacomb from here. Even though she had been here once, Yun Jian had been anxious because Si Yi was in danger the last time, so she did not quite remember the way. The daughter of the inn owner was named Elisha. She was a beautiful young woman who covered herself up, customary of Country As women who wore headscarves. Yun Jian had just started asking when Elisha warned her kindly in Country As language, Hasa Village here isnt very safe at night. Many girls were abducted and assaulted in the middle of the night previously and were only sent back the next morning. Many tourists lost monetary belongings as well. There had been a few homicide cases but no police officers were willing to get involved, so those criminals were never punished! Do be very careful when you stay here at night.. Theres nowhere to report it if something happens to you! Chapter 1141 - A Group of Tourists. Ordering Her Around Chapter 1141: A Group of Tourists. Ordering Her Around Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Country A was an underdeveloped country with an incomplete judicial system. If crimes like abducting women, stealing, and murders were to happen in Country Z, the police would have been investigating them and capturing the criminals to put them behind bars! Hence, Country Z citizens were unable to empathize with Country As backward living environment be it in 1999 or now. There were even foreigners who came to Country A and died but no one reported the deaths to the police. It was just how Country A was as a nation. Right now, Yun Jian understood what Elisha said as she stood at the counter. She nodded in silence. Mn, thank you. Yun Jian had to express her thanks since Elisha was giving her a kind reminder. Not only was Elisha a beautiful young woman, she had a kind heart. She nodded back at Yun Jian with a smile. Yun Jian then asked her a few more things in Country As language which the latter answered them all. Her parents had gone to the marketplace. As they chatted, Yun Jian listened to Elisha as she mentioned some of their family matters. Elishas parents were farmers. They had brought what they had to sell in the market today to earn some income. As for Elisha, she stayed home to watch over the inn. As both of them got to this part, impatient noises came from the door. Ugh, gosh! Its all your fault! Its a summer vacation and you guys have to spend it here in this stupid place! We almost died in the desert walking there for so long and finally theres an inn! Xiaochu, this isnt my fault. They insisted to come to Country A saying they want to look for treasure here. I think its all bullsh*t, theres nothing here! What attracted Yun Jians attention was that the noises were conversing in Chinese. Country Z locals? Yun Jian squinted. She did not expect to run into her fellow countrymen in a place like Country A. It was then five youths who looked like university students in their early twenties came in through the door. There were two young women and three young men. The pair, a guy and a girl, who walked in front were no doubt the two people who had spoken just now. Suddenly seeing Yun Jians facial features that looked like they could come from the same home country, the girl who walked at the back could not help being delighted as she came over and asked Yun Jian in a composed but also excited tone, Are you from Country Z? When she saw that Yun Jian did not respond after a pause, the girl pointed at herself and introduced, Im Ning Xia. That girls my friend, Lin Xiaochu, and Ning Xia pointed at the people behind her and introduced them one by one before looking at Yun Jian in anticipation and brimming delight of meeting a countryman abroad. Bumping into a countryman overseas, especially where ones own countrymen were rare, was a happy occasion. Yun Jian, Yun Jian replied simply stating her name in Chinese. She received Ning Xias smile in return. As for Lin Xiaochu, she did not even spare Yun Jian a glance as she moved to stand before Elisha. She even glared at Yun Jian when she passed her. It was until she stood before Elisha that she was struck with the sudden realization that she and her friends did not know how to speak Country As language. Lin Xiaochu then abruptly recalled that Yun Jian had been conversing smoothly with Elisha in Country As language when they came in just now. Hey! You, yeah, you! You can speak Country As language, right? Interpret for us, tell the Country A woman that we want to stay here! Lin Xiaochu ordered Yun Jian in a not-too-friendly tone. Chapter 1142 - Loony Xiaochu Feels Proud Out of the Blue Chapter 1142: Loony Xiaochu Feels Proud Out of the Blue Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xiaochu, how can you behave like this? Ning Xia felt embarrassed hearing Lin Xiaochus tone. She then turned to Yun Jian and spoke up apologetically, Im sorry, Yun Jian. Xiaochus always been like this. Dont mind her. Whos minding who? Ning Xia, whose friend are you? Whose side are you on, huh! Lin Xiaochu shrieked angrily when she heard what Ning Xia said. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She had a decent impression of Ning Xia but this girl named Lin Xiaochu She did not even want to be bothered with her the moment she saw her. I Although Lin Xiaochu was Ning Xias friend, she had put her in a dilemma. It was during then a girl spoke up in Chinese that did not sound quite accurate, S-stop arguing. I can understand a little bit of Chinese. Yun Jian turned back slightly to see Elisha who donned a cloak and had covered her face from the bridge of her nose with it, leaving only two inky eyes, spoke up. Elisha could understand and speak Chinese? Yun Jian was not too surprised by it but Ning Xia, Lin Xiaochu and their companions were. Lin Xiaochu, especially, glanced at Elisha in surprise before shouting at her after she recovered from the shock, You can speak Chinese? My grandmother is from Country Z, so I know a l-little bit of Chinese, Elisha answered slowly in an unfamiliar tone. Why didnt you speak up earlier when you can speak Chinese? Youre doing it on purpose! Lin Xiaochu cried. On purpose? What does it mean? I can only speak a l-little bit. Elisha could only speak a little Chinese, so she could not completely understand what Lin Xiaochu said. Hi, wed like to stay here. Just when Lin Xiaochu was going to keep lashing out, a guy who was tall with above average looks stepped out to dissolve the awkwardness. Sure. Understanding what he said, Elisha proceeded with the procedure for Ning Xia and her group to check in. Yun Jian could clearly see Lin Xiaochu reeling in her insolent attitude once the guy who stepped up to resolve the tension spoke. She had even looked up at the guy wearing a shy girly expression. After the guy took care of the check-in procedure, he went to Yun Jian to introduce himself and asked, Hi, Im Hu Qirui. I apologize on behalf of my junior who was rude to you just now. Id also like to ask if youre alone? Are you planning to go to the catacomb like us too? There was only one catacomb within eight miles in radius here. Foreigners who came usually had the catacomb as their destination. Im not alone, Yun Jian answered only the first question. Lan Su and Ya Dang were taking a rest upstairs, causing Hu Qirui to assume that Yun Jian was on her own. Senior Rui, this girl obviously cant be bothered with us. Why do you care? Lin Xiaochu glared at Yun Jian who spoke to Hu Qirui but since she was speaking to the guy, her voice was sweet with an intentional cutesy squeak. Hu Qirui opened his mouth but said nothing ultimately. Elisha then told Ning Xia, Lin Xiaochu and their friends what she had told Yun Jian earlier, regarding the lack of safety in Hasa Village. Upon listening to Elisha, Lin Xiaochu felt proud out of the blue as she looked at Yun Jian and bragged, The five of us arent scared. Were in our universitys Taekwondo club! Lin Xiaochu took a pause before boasting even more proudly, Oh, right, Senior Rui is a third Dan Taekwondo black belt expert! With him here, the person wont be his rival even if someone really dares come! Chapter 1143 - A Night Ambush and Her Dexterity Chapter 1143: A Night Ambush and Her Dexterity Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As Lin Xiaochu spoke, she purposely turned to glance at Yun Jian, looking exactly like she was saying, We know Taekwondo. What about you? You know nothing! Hope you meet the bandit and cry for help! Xiaochu, dont say that. What I know now is barely adequate for campus. Its still useless when it comes to being in the outside world. Hu Qirui had a good sense of self-awareness and was able to see where he stood. However, Lin Xiaochu retorted right after he spoke, Senior Rui, youre just being humble! The girl had spoken with her gaze on Yun Jian, her eyes oozing with a strong hint of provocation. After a two-second silence, she continued to scoff, Humph, dont come begging Senior Rui or us to save you if anything happens later! Yun Jian threw Lin Xiaochu a fleeting glimpse before turning to head upstairs. She usually ignored people like this. Pft, please, whats she being so cocky about? Lin Xiaochu began to gripe when she saw it. Just as she said that, however, Hu Qirui chided, Xiaochu, dont be rude! Lin Xiaochu listened well to Hu Qirui since she felt differently for him. The group gradually fell into silence. Yun Jian had already gone up to the second floor during then. While the inn was quite tattered, it had plenty of rooms. Yun Jian shared a room with Lan Su while Ya Dang had a room to himself. Not too long after Yun Jian went back to his room, Hu Qirui and his friends carried their luggage upstairs noisily, staying not too far away from Yun Jians room. The night descended upon them soon. There was no fluorescent light in the inn and candles were usually used for illumination. Right now, Yun Jian was lying on the bed and gazing at the stars and moon in the sky through the broken window that could not even block the chilly wind from the outside. There was no connection in Country A, so cellphones were unable to make calls. Yun Jian, you havent slept? Lan Su turned and went closer to Yun Jian to ask. Mn, Yun Jian replied with a soft hum and stayed silent. When Lan Su thought that Yun Jian would not be speaking more, the latter said faintly, Im going to sleep now. She was about to shut her pretty eyes after speaking when she suddenly seemed to have heard something. Her long eyelashes fluttered open before they could close. Yun Jian, theres a noise. Lan Su opened her eyes as well. Sleep slipped away from both of them instantly. Mn. Yun Jian nodded first before telling Lan Su softly, Sleep. What she meant by the word was naturally for them to fake sleeping. After spending so much time with Yun Jian, Lan Su understood it right away. Both Yun Jian and Lan Su closed their eyes. In the dark, the shaky door without a lock was opened and someone sneaked in making as little noise as possible. A while later, Yun Jian could feel the silhouette watching her and gulping hungrily. From the moonlight, it could be seen that the shadow was stretching a hand toward Yun Jian. Three seconds before the hand could touch Yun Jians cheek, her leg that had been laying limp on the bed raised up and turned 90 degrees to kick the shadow who wanted to furtively touch her face. Argh! The person cried in pain and was flung several meters away by the kick. The person was not expecting the girl to wake up or the level of her dexterity! Chapter 1144 - Thank You for Your Gift Chapter 1144: Thank You for Your Gift Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The moment Yun Jian kicked the man, Lan Su rolled over on the bed and stood up to light the candles in the room swiftly. Ya Dang ran over from next door as well. He came hearing the noise. When he saw the molester who was curled up in choked breaths due to Yun Jians kick, he dashed over to seize the person. He then punched the guys head and knocked him out directly. Its really not safe here, Yun Jian commented faintly crossing her arms in front of herself. At the same time, she smirked and said, He has accomplices. Come on, lets go watch the drama. Just a bunch of molesters and bandits and they wanted to take her on? When Yun Jian used to be the secret agent Slashing God, elite assassins and people on the international chart had been after her thousands and hundreds of times, so she would not usually fall into a deep sleep at night. As Yun Jian spoke, she had gotten to the worn down room door, turning slightly to tell Ya Dang, Drag the guy out. What happened in Yun Jian and Lan Sus bedroom similarly happened in Ning Xia and Lin Xiaochus bedroom, Hu Qiruis room that he shared with two other guys, as well as the inn owners and Elishas rooms. It was not an individual bandit who robbed the house. It was a group of them. Lin Xiaochu was currently captured to the door by a man who wore a cloak that covered his face and body. Mmphmmh! With her fair legs flailing, Lin Xiaochu was being grabbed out of her room by the outlaw. Hu Qirui and others had come to the staircase by then, just in time to see her being abducted. Xiaochu! Hu Qirui and the two other guys shouted. Ning Xia was lucky. She did not sleep naked like Lin Xiaochu had, so the man chose to grab the latter instead of her. Ah! Let go of me! Let me go! Another bandit rushed out of the room carrying Elisha. Elishas parents chased after them with all their might, yelling, Dont! Please! Let go of my daughter Please Both of them caught up but were kicked away by the group of bandits. It was obvious that the outlaws had planned this. They abducted Lin Xiaochu and Elisha but left a few of their men to stop Elishas parents and Hu Qirui and his two friends who rushed after them. D*mn it! Hu Qirui and his two friends got into a fight with the bandits right away. Shortly, three of them were soaked in sweat and were on the losing end. The trio were about to lose to the bandits who came prepared, entangled in the battle by them. One of the outlaws darted over to grab Ning Xia and was about to abduct her as well when everyone heard a clean swoosh of a knife traveling through the air. In a blink of eyes, a butterfly knife impaled the temple of the bandit who was going to abduct Ning Xia and died on the spot with his eyes opened. The frightening turn of event shocked everyone there. Even the handful of bandits who were left to keep the others at bay paused in horror at the sight. Thud! Before everyone could recover, they heard the sound of something heavy landing. They then saw Ya Dang throw the molester who wanted to assault Yun Jian earlier to the floor at the staircase of the second floor. Unlike the frantic and panicking crowd around her, Yun Jian had both arms crossed in front of her chest as she looked down at the group who was watching her in terror with a smile like she was an outsider to the situation. There, thank you for your gift. Im giving it back to you guys now, Yun Jian told the bandits and kicked the molester who passed out, mercilessly kicking him down to the first floor through the railed hallway of the second floor. Blood splattered from the guy immediately! There was no one present who was not terrified into speechlessness then. Chapter 1145 - Women, Step Out. A Massacre Chapter 1145: Women, Step Out. A Massacre Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It had only been an instant but Yun Jian had committed murdershe killed two people! Everyone there was shell-shocked and dropped their jaws at Yun Jians ruthless action. After all, she was only a teenage girl! When Hu Qirui and his friends were checking in to the inn today and Lin Xiaochu boasted about Hu Qirui and their capability to Yun Jian, she had not dared retort! At least, to Hu Qirui and his friends, they assumed that Yun Jian did not dare fight back at that time. It was until Yun Jian killed two people within a few seconds just now. Everyone who was present was intimidated by her brutality. There was no fear in her. This was nothing like how a teenage girl should behave! With the excellent knife-throwing that killed the man, she was a devil! She was akin to the grim reaper from hell! Youyou one of the bandits could not help crying out on the spot. It was apparent that these outlaws had targeted Yun Jian and Hu Qiruis group for a long time. They were even abducting Elisha, the daughter of the inn owners, today. Elisha was pretty, after all, and fitted mens ideal. Based on the initial plan today, the bandits had even strategized on who would be the easiest and the hardest to tackle. The conclusion that they came to was that Yun Jian was their easiest target because she was the youngest. Moreover, she did not have the mature lookdelicate, at most. Without a doubt, though, she stood out in terms of beauty among the women. Although she did not have the sexy, alluring charm that men liked, her perfectly delicate face and slender figure with curves at the right places made her the girl these outlaws were fighting to have. Furthermore, she seemed to be the easiest catch based on preliminary observation. What these bandits had never expected was that Yun Jian who looked like she was the easiest target turned out to actually be a murdering maniac! She had killed two people within seconds! Hu Qirui and his group were thoroughly dumbfounded. As for now, the bandit who was obviously the leader and had witnessed Yun Jians flying knife just now pulled a pistol out from his belt instantly. Ah! A gun! The inn owners paled once they saw the bandit head pull out a pistol. Pistols were prohibited in Country A, so this pistol was clearly brought in illegally, not that the government cared. It was thus understandable that this bandit head owned a gun. Nevertheless, Hu Qirui and group were only university students. They were just ordinary students prior to this. How could they have possibly seen a real gun? They froze in fright upon seeing the bandit head flash his pistol. Women, step out! Otherwise, Ill kill everyone here! Assuming that he had managed to intimidate everyone in the inn, including Yun Jian, the bandit threatened rather arrogantly. He spoke in Country As language once and actually repeated it in Chinese. It seemed that he knew how to speak Chinese as well. Yun Jian squinted. She was still standing a distance away with her arms crossed as she told the outlaws in Chinese, which Hu Qirui and friends could understand, Same to you. Not one of you think about leaving here alive today. It had been a long time since Yun Jian could kill in such a carefree manner. Country Z was governed by law but no one would know even when she killed someone in a nation like Country A. After she spoke, she took the stairs down, one easy step after another. The bandit who held the pistol was shocked by Yun Jians composed presence. Just when he thought about moving, he saw Yun Jian make a move! Then, everyone in the inn witnessed a terrifying scene that they would not be able to forget their entire life Chapter 1146 - Her Speed. Weak, She Comments Chapter 1146: Her Speed. Weak, She Comments Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian slowly walked downstairs with a small smile. From her expression, purely, she looked just like an innocent teenage girl. The outlaws downstairs could not help being stunned by Yun Jians seemingly innocent face but they thought, Is this pretty little girl really the murderous demon just now? She did just kicked the unconscious molester down from the second floor mercilessly! For a sleeping person to be kicked down from a higher place, he might survive one storys height if he were conscious but that molester would surely die from what Yun Jian did. That was what everyone thought when Yun Jian came to the middle of the staircase. Suddenly, her expression changed and she withdrew the smile she had been wearing. The next second, all of them saw a scene so horrifying they would not be able to forget their whole life. As Yun Jian stood in the middle of the staircase and had yet to come downstairs, she chambered her legs and sprang upjumping over ten meters high! The height she jumped in addition to the height of the staircase allowed her to land in front of the outlaws. Before Yun Jian could land, the bandit holding the gun reacted; he raised the pistol and pulled the trigger, wanting to shoot Yun Jian who was hopping down from the air. Watch out! Everyone felt anxious for Yun Jian while Ning Xia cried out nervously. Ning Xia had a good impression of Yun Jian. If it were not for Lin Xiaochu, Ning Xia might have already been friends with Yun Jian now. Hu Qirui felt his heart clench in trepidation as well but he caught Ya Dang and Lan Su who were together with her out of the corner of his eye. Why did the two of them not look worried at all? Were they not worried for their friend? That bandit had a pistol! Yun Jian would not be able to fight him even if she had wings, would she? While he thought about that, Yun Jian was already closing in the distance to the bandit. The man was scared. Once he recalled how Yun Jian had killed his partners without batting an eye, he felt his heart quiver. Die! Young lady, you forced me to do this! the bandit growled before he made a move and pulled the trigger. The second before the bandit pressed down on the trigger, Yun Jian had leaped and landed before him. She extended her long leg and kicked the bandits wrist with the gun swiftly. There was nothing surprising about the kick but what terrified everyone was Yun Jians singular kick had bent the bandits wrist bone! They could even hear the loud crack of the bone of the mans wrist from where they stood. The wrist of the bandit holding the gun was bent. While he had been aiming at Yun Jian with the pistol in a straight arm, his grip on the gun remained solid despite Yun Jian kicking his wrist and that resulted in him aiming at himself instead when his wrist bent. The gun was now aimed at the bandits heart due to Yun Jians kick. He had already pulled the trigger by then and it was too late to take it back. A bang sounded and died down. The bandit shot himself on the deadly spot and succumbed to it immediately. Before he passed, he exclaimed in terror, This is impossible How could a young girl exist in this world who could break his wrist and make him kill himself in such a fast speed? She was even faster than his pistol! The bandit fell to the floor right after he said his last words. Before he dropped down dead, Yun Jian caught the pistol that fell from his loosened grip and scoffed, Weak. Hu Qirui and others who saw the scene from afar nearly died from the terror. Chapter 1147 - She’s Abducted, Save Her! Chapter 1147: Shes Abducted, Save Her! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When the bandits saw Yun Jian kill their accomplice who held the gun, they stepped back like they were planning to back down. The two outlaws who had caught Lin Xiaochu and Elisha had already left with the few bandits who were waiting at the door first when they heard the situation go awry. After abducting Lin Xiaochu and Elisha, the few bandits had planned to leave together with their partners in the house only when the latter had gotten what they wanted. It was when three of their accomplices had died that they decided to retreat knowing things had gone wrong. As for Lin Xiaochu and Elisha, their mouths were covered by the bandits who captured them, so they were unable to even make a hum when they witnessed the frightening scene earlier. Lin Xiaochu, especially, had almost thrown up from her mouth being covered by a bandit with hairy arms. She had also seen Yun Jians shocking moves just now. The girl was savage! Lin Xiaochu had always been proud of the fact that she, Hu Qirui and their group were members of their universitys Taekwondo club. She was unafraid of being robbed in this trip at all firstly because they knew Taekwondo and Lin Xiaochu thought that she was pretty capable while Hu Qirui was already a third Dan black belt! Secondly, she purely felt that there would not be any outlaw despite how unlawful and perilous the place was. In spite of it, not only had she miscalculated, she had even assumed Yun Jian to be a young girl who knew nothing. What Yun Jian had just shown, though, shocked her. How Yun Jian had killed someone looked like she was just doing something ordinary. Was was this a skillset a teenage girl should have? While Lin Xiaochu was shocked, the others who were in the house dropped their jaws, especially Hu Qirui and his group. He had thought that Yun Jian would avoid the bullet or grab the bandits pistol. It did not cross anyones mind that she would break and bend the bandits wrist with just one kick and make him shoot himself! Xiaochu! Let Xiaochu go! By the time they snapped back to reality, the outlaws had begun to retreat outside. Those who had Lin Xiaochu and Elisha had already gone into a van that was simultaneously starting its engine. The rest of the bandits who were left to cover for their partners were speedily moving to the door to retreat as well once they saw what Yun Jian did just now. They did not want to die! This little girl was a nightmare! She was not human! The next second, however, they heard Yun Jians voice ringing from behind them like it came from hell, I said that not one of you think about leaving here alive. Following Yun Jians voice was a series of gunshots. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! There were five remaining bandits in the house and Yun Jian had killed all five of them within seconds using the pistol she had snatched. There was not even time for the outlaws to react to it. Yun Jian did not even look when she fired the five shots but each gunshot went right into the bandits temple! Perhaps it was due to Yun Jians terrifying action that Hu Qirui and others who were in the inn were stupefied again. They were thoroughly astounded by Yun Jians marksmanship. It was at the same time that the van outside the inn sped off like it was flying. Yun Jian casted her eyes down and turned around, the pistol glided off to the floor following her lax hold as she went upstairs, extending a hand to yawn. Ya Dang, clean up the place, Yun Jian said and headed upstairs, obviously not planning to care about what would happen next. The shorter and ugliest guy among Hu Qirui and his friends panicked when he saw Yun Jian going upstairs. Xiaochu is abducted by those bandits. Hurry up and save her! Chapter 1148 - Ridiculous. Not a Kind Soul Chapter 1148: Ridiculous. Not a Kind Soul Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This guy who was shorter and the ugliest among the three guys spoke as he darted to the staircase to stop Yun Jian when he saw her going upstairs. This was Duan Tianyou. He was this anxious upon seeing Lin Xiaochu being abducted because he liked her. Despite that, he ran over to stop Yun Jian because he knew that he was not adequately capable and had seen how skilled the latter was. Tianyou, this has nothing to do with her. She was already kind enough to help us tackle the outlaws in the inn just now. Well go save Xiaochu ourselves! Hu Qirui frowned. He had no idea how they were going to do that or where the bandits had taken Lin Xiaochu and Elisha to but he could see that Yun Jian was unwilling to get involved. After all, they were just passing travelers to Yun Jian; they merely came from the same home country as she did. There was no need for her to risk her safety for them. It was normal. While Hu Qirui did not like Lin Xiaochu, it was impossible that he left after the latter was abducted with her whereabouts unknown since they came on this trip together. He was surely going to save the girl. Hu Qirui, have you lost your mind? Didnt you see how intimidating those bandits were just now? They had a gun! Are we not on a suicide mission to go save her ourselves? Although Duan Tianyou liked Lin Xiaochu, he treasured his life more, so he growled at Hu Qirui. After that, he turned back to Yun Jian. You killed so many of the bandits just now. Since youre capable of it, why arent you going to rescue them? Duan Tianyou made it sound like it was a matter of course for Yun Jian to save his friend. Yun Jians lips quirked upward when she heard Duan Tianyous righteous and entitling words. It was a mocking smirk that she wore. She then flattened her lips and retorted, I do have the ability to save her but why should I do it? This had nothing to do with her. Yun Jian was not blindly nice. Even Elisha who was on a friendly talking term with her was abducted, she was not going to rescue her. She was not recklessly taking this risk when she would not be benefitting from the matter. It was not that she was cruel. In her worldor perhaps as a secret agent, it was self-defense to stay out of trouble. Who would know if what happened today was a trap? Yun Jian would never do something that would not benefit herself. Rendered speechless by what Yun Jian said, Duan Tianyou was astounded. Yet because he was worried about Lin Xiaochus safety, he was only frozen for a moment before he continued replying to Yun Jian shamelessly, Because were from Country Z! Your fellow countryman is in danger now and youre watching her die when youre capable of saving her! Why do people like you even exist in this world? Duan Tianyou argued anyway. Yun Jian chuckled and retorted, copying what he said, Why do shameless people like you exist in this world too? She paused and flicked her wrist, flashing the butterfly knife she had collected back from the dead bandit just now. She flicked the knife with ease and pointed the blade at Duan Tianyou, announcing arrogantly but deservingly so due to her ability, Looks like you dont mind losing your life to my knife. Id gladly do the job then. Yun Jian was about to flick the knife and make the move when Duan Tianyou scrambled away to the side, shouting as if he was recalling how Yun Jian had killed those outlaws just now, No, nono! Im wrong! Im wrong! I wont ask you to save her! I wont ask you to save her! Chapter 1149 - Asking Her to Help. I Agree Chapter 1149: Asking Her to Help. I Agree Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Taking a glimpse and seeing Duan Tianyou scurry to the side like a toadying dog upon seeing the butterfly knife in her hand, Yun Jian could not help scoffing coldly and planned to head upstairs. Just as she was about to do that, she heard two kneeling thuds sounding from the floor of the first floor behind her. She casted her eyes down and squinted, turning to see the inn owners, who were Elishas parents, getting on their knees before her. The name of Elishas father was Zatana and her mother was Aveir. Both of them were down to earth, lawful citizens of Country A. Yun Jian raised a brow at the sight of them kneeling in front of her without a care for their image before she heard Elishas father, Zatana, making a hard kowtow toward the middle of the stairs where Yun Jian was. He was heard speaking at the same time, in Country As language that Hu Qirui and friends could not understand. Elisha is the only daughter to my wife and I. Shes our life! Young lady, I know that youre capable but you dont want to get involved. My wife and I are old. We cant lose our daughter! Id like to ask for your help to save her! I know that this request is too much to ask for and I can see that youre used to that butterfly knife. If you agree to our request, Ill give you our family heirloom thats been passed down for generations! Its a dagger thats incredibly sharp. One who owns it can cut anything with it! Its blade can cut through steel, easily chopping metal pieces into shreds like it was slicing tofu! As long as you agree to save our daughter, I can modify it into a butterfly knife and give it to you! Zatana spoke sincerely and was unlike Duan Tianyou who sounded like he was ordering Yun Jian. Zatana had kneeled before Yun Jian and was exchanging his family heirloom for the favor. Hearing what the man said, Yun Jian was tempted. As an assassin or a secret agent, there was no doubt that the idea of possessing a divine weapon was tempting. In spite of it, Yun Jian had only heard of the knife that Zatana mentioned. The current technology standard could yet produce a knife so sharp but there had been someone who had dug up an incredibly sharp knife from the ancient ruins and it was said that the knife could cut steel as easy as slicing tofu. Yun Jian did not expect Zatana to have it at home. The reason Zatana did not bring up his family heirloom before this, at all, was because he was scared of the bandits coming to rob it. He could no longer help it now as Elisha was his only daughter. If he had to watch her get abducted and not know whether she would be sent back, he would rather give his family heirloom to this young girl. Even before he made the decision, he had felt that the force of his family heirloom dagger matched this young lady with an intimidating presence! Whats the stupid Country A old man rambling on about? Did he think shell save the girl just because he got on his knees? She didnt even want to save Xiaochu when I asked her to. Would this old man be able to convince her? Pft, dream on! Duan Tianyou was unable to ask Yun Jian for help and could not understand Country As language but he could sense that what Zatana was telling Yun Jian while kneeling down was none other than asking her to save his daughter. Hu Qirui and his other friends thought that Yun Jian would not agree either. It was at that moment that they saw Yun Jian smiling and replying to Zatana in Chinese, I agree. Chapter 1150 - How? Looking for a Needle in a Haystack Chapter 1150: How? Looking for a Needle in a Haystack Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zatana actually knew a little bit of Chinese but it was not by chance that he spoke to Yun Jian in Country As language. It was because he did not want Hu Qirui, Duan Tianyou, Ning Xia and their friends to find out about his family heirloom. In reality, Zatana was the smartest out of the present bunch. He knew how to catch Yun Jians attention and make a condition of exchange with what she would want. As for Duan Tianyou, he was basically in the dumb*ss category for this matter. He was well aware of Lin Xiaochus attitude toward Yun Jian earlier and had still forced Yun Jian to save her in a threatening tone. No matter who it was, they would never say yes to Duan Tianyou and agree to save the girl. Right now, Duan Tianyou who was confident that Yun Jian would not agree to this Country A local and save his daughter was hearing the girl say yes. He and his friends could not help being caught in surprise. Ya Dang, Lan Su, you both stay here. Ill be back shortly, Yun Jian spoke to Ya Dang and Lan Su who were standing on the second floor without looking at them. Sure! Ya Dang answered on behalf of Lan Su and took her hand to go to their room. Yun Jian had already turned to go back downstairs. Do you have a car? Yun Jian asked Zatana after coming down to the first floor. Duan Tianyou snapped back to reality after Yun Jians question. She had actually agreed to save this Country A old mans daughter! Whats the meaning of this? Youre not saving your countryman but you agree to save this foreigners daughter? Duan Tianyou questioned Yun Jian. It caused Yun Jian to side-eye him and retort mercilessly, He promised me one million Chinese yuan and will be serving me the rest of his life to repay the debt. Are you doing the same? If you become my servant, Ill save your friend for you too. Yun Jian lied without batting an eye. Zatana could understand a little Chinese and knew that Yun Jian must have said that realizing he did not want to expose the existence of his family heirloom, so he threw her a grateful look. You youre asking for too much! One million yuan? You could let that roll off your tongue? I think youre money-crazed! Duan Tianyou shouted at Yun Jian, blanching upon hearing what she said. Yun Jian ignored him and went around him. Zatana helped his wife up from the floor and quickly went after the girl to keep up with her. Well go have a look too, Hu Qirui told the other guy and was going to run after Yun Jian when he paused abruptly. After a slight hesitation, he turned to Ning Xia who stood nearbyhis gaze on her grew gentle as he told her, Stay here and dont go anywhere. Well be back soon. Knowing that she would only be a hassle if she went along, Ning Xia nodded. Hu Qirui and the other guy then ran for the door. When Duan Tianyou saw that Hu Qirui went out ignoring him, he scoffed but followed them. All of them, including Yun Jian, were at the door currently. Yun Jian ignored Duan Tianyou and his friends who came out with her as her purpose was only to save Elisha. Whatever happened to Lin Xiaochu was none of her business. What do we do? You killed those guys just now and the rest of them left with Xiaochu.. Who knows where theyve gone to! How are we supposed to find them? Its like looking for a needle in a haystack! Duan Tianyou began to yap as he came out. Chapter 1151 - Xiaochu Who Asks for It. Have a Go First Chapter 1151: Xiaochu Who Asks for It. Have a Go First Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shut up! Yun Jians crisp command sounded right after Duan Tianyou spoke. Frightened by her terse order, Duan Tianyou felt goosebumps wrack his body before he shuddered. He wanted to snap back at Yun Jian but after keeping his mouth open for some time, he could only manage, Hah, youre so young and you really think youre a god? You didnt save them in time and now? We dont even know where theyre taken to now, can you even find them? Duan Tianyou harped, blaming Yun Jian for not saving the girls just now when she was able to stop those bandits. Another word of crap from you and Ill kill you this instant! Yun Jian raised her leg directly and kicked Duan Tianyous chest, throwing him several meters away. Duan Tianyou nearly spat blood when he was kicked unexpectedly. The pang of pain made him thrash on the floor before he could barely stand up but that had successfully stopped him from saying another word. He initially thought that Yun Jian would not dare attack him but she was actually bold enough to do that! He could even feel her murderous intent toward him and could not help quivering from it. At the same time, Zatana came out from his garage and told Yun Jian, My tractor broke down. I cant start it. Yun Jian looked down hearing what he said. Since it was already nightfall with the moon up in the sky, the bright moonlight shone and illuminated the sandy ground. Yun Jian could clearly see the tracks left on the ground. Then well walk, Yun Jian told Zatana. As she spoke, she kept her eyes on the ground. There was close to no paved roads in Country A because majority of its territory was desert, so sandy grounds were the most common here. Yun Jian observed the ground and pointed at a direction, telling them, Well go this way! Why that way? What if its the wrong Duan Tianyou had forgotten his lesson just after getting kicked. He was about to continue his riposte when he suddenly remembered how Yun Jian had beaten him up. With a shudder, he shut his mouth. The car tires left marks when they moved on the sand. Well be able to find them following the tracks, Hu Qirui who was obviously smarter than Duan Tianyou explained promptly. As they spoke, they had started running toward said direction. Those guys are still in Hasa Village. They wont go far, Yun Jian who walked in front said suddenly. Not knowing how Yun Jian was so sure of what she said, the group with her was taken back. Considering her skills earlier, however, they followed along without a doubt. A broken down straw hut in Hasa Village. Elisha and Lin Xiaochu were individually tied on a chair each. Elisha seemed to be exceptionally calm while Lin Xiaochu kept wailing. Please let me go! I promise I wont call the police if you let me go! O-or you can just have her. I wont let anyone know! Lin Xiaochu kept screeching. The her she was referring to was Elisha. Lin Xiaochu liked sleeping naked, so she only had her bra and underwear on for now. Her fair legs that were bare made the bandits go drooling. Guys, this girl mustnt be a virgin looking at how shes dressed.. Lets have a go first! Well keep the other one for boss and have a go with her later! One of the bandits cackled lustfully and even patted Lin Xiaochus thigh. Chapter 1152 - A Successful Rescue. The Arrival of the Male Lead Chapter 1152: A Successful Rescue. The Arrival of the Male Lead Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Five to six bandits were already removing their belts as they made their way toward Lin Xiaochu once that bandit had spoken. The bandit who stroked Lin Xiaochus thigh yanked her underwear right away and exposed her nether region. Ah! Go away! You disgusting Country A people! Get away! Lin Xiaochu began to screech. For a moment, she was so horrified that she had forgotten to consider that these outlaws could speak Chinese. F*ck! Were playing nice and you want us to go rough! The bandit slapped Lin Xiaochu and her face swelled immediately. There was already a bandit with his belt off who came up and pulled her bra away swiftly. Ah! Ah! Ultimately, Lin Xiaochus endless cries were the only sound left It was a long night ahead. Yun Jian and the others came to the vicinity of the straw hut following the tire marking. Its that van! Hu Qirui spoke up pointing at the van beside the straw hut. Lets not alarm them. Hu Qirui had just said that when Yun Jian walked over without any intention to conceal herself. F*ck! Is she crazy? You just said not to alarm the bandits! Duan Tianyou cried, unable to help himself, when he saw that Yun Jian did not listen to Hu Qirui. Shh, keep up! Hu Qiruis reflex was fast. Seeing that Yun Jian went over and knowing that she must have her own reason for doing so, he followed her without saying more. Yun Jian had already come to the straw hut at that time. The door of the straw hut was a worn down piece of wood. One could hear Lin Xiaochus low moans from inside the hut while one stood outside. The candle in the hut flickered. Yun Jian knew what was happening inside there just by listening to the sound and lifted her leg to kick the wooden door open. Once she entered, she saw the bandits watch one of their accomplices have his way on top of Lin Xiaochu with satiated faces while they wore only shorts that covered their groin. Lin Xiaochu had gone from the cries and shrieks earlier to sounding like there was a tinge of pleasure now. When Yun Jian kicked the wooden door open, it astonished the outlaws in there. They did not expect her to be able to find her way here. The moment they saw her, they scrambled to the corner. They had not forgotten how she had killed the other guys just earlier! Lin Xiaochu did not have anything covering her when the bandit above her moved away and that was what Hu Qirui and Duan Tianyou who hurried in after Yun Jian saw. Hu Qirui turned to leave once he caught it out of the corner of his eye while Duan Tianyou growled Xiaochu! at the sight but did not rush up to her because he was afraid of the outlaws. Yun Jian acted like she saw nothing as she went over to Elisha directly and untied her from the rope restraining her. Other than having to watch a free live show just now, Elisha was not harmed at all, not even a single strand of hair. Until Yun Jian took Elisha out of the hut, the outlaws did not dare make a sound. Since they assumed that Duan Tianyou was with Yun Jian, they did not do anything either when they saw him untying Lin Xiaochu. Just as Yun Jian brought Elisha out of the straw hut, a shiny black Lamborghini sports car suddenly zoomed from a distance away and skidded to a stop with an emergency brake. One of the two people who came down from the car made Yun Jian smile slightly. Country A was an impoverished country and Hasa Village was already a relatively developed place. Zatana and family were considered doing quite well, one of the best in the village, and could be seen as a wealthy household with the ownership of a tractor! Elisha and Zatana were stunned by the shiny black Lamborghini sports car that had suddenly appeared. Hu Qirui and his friends who had also never seen a luxurious sports car like this were amazed as well. It seemed like a limited edition Lamborghini! Whose car was it and why was it driven all the way here? Chapter 1153 - Kill Everyone Here Chapter 1153: Kill Everyone Here Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zatana had just breathed in relief when he saw that his daughter was safe and unscathed before he was blinded by the Lamborghini sports car. Hasa Village was so poor that Zatana who had a tractor at home was considered the villages richest man. This was why the shiny black Lamborghini sports car that sped into appearance amazed Zatana and Elisha. While Hu Qirui and others had not reacted as dramatically, they had never seen such a luxurious super sports car before either. They had only seen it on newspaper in the past, so they could not help being stunned and stared at it when they saw it here. As for Duan Tianyou, he was still yelling in the straw hut. His felt his heart bleeding because the bandits had taken turns to take advantage of the woman he liked. Just as Zatana and Elisha, as well as Hu Qirui and his friends, saw two tall guys come out of the cool Lamborghini sports car, one of them came to Yun Jian while another stayed close behind this younger and better looking guy. Theres no connection here. How did you find your way here? Yun Jian asked softly as she stood before Si Yi, going to him first before he could come to her when she saw him. When Si Yi saw Yun Jian coming to him on her own, he smiled and wrapped her into his arms right in front of Zatana and the others. His initially piercing eyes softened, like a wild falcon that reeled in its ferocity and showed its gentlest state at the sudden sight of something it liked. Seeing the scene, the group who stood farther away and was obviously impressed by Si Yis mysterious and commanding presence felt quite surprised when they saw his tenderness toward Yun Jian. The young man gave off the vibe of an innate, superior leader who the others could only watch and not approach but once he met Yun Jian, that dominance was reeled in as his gaze on her was fond and loving like he was holding his favorite treasure. Si Yi held Yun Jians hand unknowingly and told her in the gentlest tone, Ya Dang sent me the location before you all came here and he told me what happened just now when I got to him. Obviously, Si Yi had come following the tire tracks of the van too. Mn. Yun Jian gave a light nod while Si Yi had already pulled her into his embrace. Mo Sen, kill everyone here. Si Yi looked up from Yun Jian and raked his eyes over Zatana and the rest. His gaze turned piercing all of a sudden as he looked at Zatana, Hu Qirui and others nearby like he was looking at dead men. Was this guy crazy? Zatana, Hu Qirui and his group thought that Si Yi was on their side since he was together with Yun Jian. They were not expecting what he just said! Kill everyone here? Dont kill them. Kill the outlaws in that house, Yun Jian said grabbing Si Yis cold hand. Yun Jian had come here to acquire that sharp knife that was said to be able to cut through steel like it was tofu. If Zatana died, she would not even know where the knife was hidden at. Since it was Zatanas family heirloom, he must have kept it somewhere safe and secluded. Yun Jian could not be blamed for being greedy. She did stopped Si Yi for that knife. Anything you say, Si Yi replied softly hearing what Yun Jian said. He then gestured to Mo Sen who was behind him. Mo Sen entered the straw hut with the cue while Lin Xiaochu who had gotten dressed walked out shakily from the place. Duan Tianyou was unwilling to help steady her since she reeked with the bandits scent. A while later, the outlaws could be heard shouting and begging in the hut before the sounds of blood splattering and bodies plopping limply to the floor were heard. Zatana and others who stood outside paled. This man who had appeared out of the blue was even more merciless than Yun Jian! Chapter 1154 - The Catacomb Entrance Is Blocked Chapter 1154: The Catacomb Entrance Is Blocked Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Intimidated by Si Yis presence, they did not dare say a word. Mo Sen came out of the straw hut after he went in and killed those outlaws. Similarly, he stayed silent but gave everyone there chills. He went to Si Yi directly and told him with a poker face, Young master, Ive wiped out all of them. He threw the blade that was stained with crimson blood on the ground with a clank right after what he said. The mere action made everyone there jump in fright. It was as if killing the bandits in the house, killing these people who had been alive seconds prior, was nothing out of the ordinary. Mn, Si Yi hummed in reply and grabbed Yun Jians hand to go to his Lamborghini sports car. Take care of the scene was all Si Yi had left, short and simple. As he guided Yun Jian toward the Lamborghini sports car, they were halfway there when Lin Xiaochus voice came from behind. Ah! Ahh! She could have saved me, why didnt she save me just now? Its her Shes the one who caused me to Lin Xiaochu screeched pointing at Yun Jians back with incredibly complicated feelings. She had boyfriends before, so she was no longer a virgin, but to be assaulted by the bandits in front of so many people and to be seen by her beloved Senior Rui toohow was she supposed to live after this? It was all Yun Jians fault! She was capable but she did not save her! Lin Xiaochu did not care that Si Yi had just asked Mo Sen to kill the bandits in the hutshe did not even realized the fact that Mo Sen did it. All she could think of was to take revenge on Yun Jian! Lin Xiaochu was halfway through her yelling when Duan Tianyou dashed up to her to cover her mouth. Si Yi had wanted to kill them just now! If Yun Jian had not stopped him in the beginning, they would have already been killed! Although Duan Tianyou quite despised Lin Xiaochu who had been assaulted by the outlaws and did not want to touch her, he was more afraid of dying, so he rushed up to cover her mouth in stopping her from spewing more nonsense that would provoke Si Yi. Si Yi had only paused for a brief moment before continuing to get in the car holding Yun Jians hand and drove them back to the inn. Since Si Yi came through the night, Ya Dang now had a reason to grab Lan Su to his room, where the latter did not reject him this time. Mo Sen slept in a room alone. The next day, Yun Jian and group prepared to depart to the catacomb entrance. Just as they got up and were getting ready to leave, Zatana kept his promise and passed his family heirloom knife that he had spent the entire night awake and rushed to get it modified into a butterfly knife to Yun Jian. In order to make the dagger into a butterfly knife, Zatana did not sleep a wink the whole night. It was evident that he was genuinely grateful for Yun Jian. Thank you, Yun Jian thanked him as well and accepted the butterfly knife. I hope you can treat our family heirloom thats been passed down for generations well! Zatana told Yun Jian his only wish seriously. Mn. Yun Jian nodded. The five of them then departed to the catacomb. On the way there, she put on disguises for Si Yi, Ya Dang, Lan Su, Mo Sen and herself. Civet was not the only one who knew how to do that; Yun Jian knew it too. Since all five of them looked rather attractive, she had disguised all of them, herself included, into average looking youths. The catacomb was not fat from Hasa Village. When they came close to the ancient well that was the only entrance to the catacomb, they saw tents pitched around it. Their car was still driving ahead but they were stopped by a middle-aged man shortly. You guys want to go to the catacomb too, right? The entrance got blocked by the mountain rocks that collapsed when the flood caused a landslide three days ago.. Its said that a new entrance will be dug in ten days time. Do you guys want to pitch a tent and wait together? Chapter 1155 - Says a Kind Man. Let’s Be Friends Chapter 1155: Says a Kind Man. Lets Be Friends Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The entrances blocked? Yun Jian asked with a squint. Yun Jian and her companions had disguised themselves to look like average people. She looked incredibly mediocre except for her slender figure that was left untouched. Yun Jian disguised herself as a girl with freckles and average featuresthe type that one would not be able to remember no matter how many times one saw her in the crowd. In spite of it, the piercing vibe on her remained. Yes. The middle-aged man had stopped Yun Jian and group to tell them amicably out of a kind heart. After a pause, he introduced himself and explained in detail, Im Lou Guodong, an archaeologist. Half a year ago, those whove entered the catacomb said that theres not much treasure in there, so many of them have left. Right, I bet you guys have heard of the catacombs old rumor about just entering and never exiting? The myth was debunked by a girl after that as she brought everyone who was in the catacomb out! Only a minority of them refused to leave. But its said that theres nothing there, no treasure whatsoever. Around two months ago, though, someone discovered a jade pendant down there and claimed that its from an ancient civilization! So people came here to seek treasure again. Its a pity that no one found anything ultimately and whod have thought that thered be a flood three days ago. The mountain rock collapsed as well and blocked the ancient well that was the catacombs entrance! Those in there couldnt come up and we cant go in either. Dont you guys worry, though, the engineers digging the place said that they could dig a new entrance in ten days, haha! The middle-aged man, an archaeologist named Lou Guodong, was obviously a kind, passionate soul. Even when Yun Jian and pals did not ask, he told them what happened here in detail. What Lou Guodong did not know was that the person who debunked the catacombs myth about nobody leaving upon entry and led everyone in there out was Yun Jian. Back when Yun Jian left Yulong Mainland, those who had been waiting for the stone door to open at the haven in the catacomb that was about the size of a large field followed her out when they saw that she acted like there was no treasure inside. All of them had thought that they had waited in vain; only a small amount of people remained there. Just two months ago, someone discovered a jade pendant that was from an ancient civilization and was worth a lot of money! Hence, people from around the world who had initially lost the adventurous interest in the catacomb gushed to the destination once more. Three days ago, however, an accident sealed up the old well that was the catacombs entrance. That was why Lou Guodong and others pitched tents around the well in anticipation to go down the catacomb when the engineers dug up a new entrance. Yun Jian understood what the man said. Since the entrance was blocked, they had no way down. They set up tents as well under Lou Guodongs kind guidance. The middle-aged man was truly a kind person. When it came to dinner time, he came over to invite Yun Jian and group. Do you guys want to have the meal with us? Weve just set the barbecue rack up. Lets eat together since were already fated to meet here. Thank you, Yun Jian thanked the man for his kind gesture. Si Yi held an arm around Yun Jian as they went over to where Lou Guodongs friends were. There were a few young people in Lou Guodongs group of friends. Of course, there were his peers too. A young woman in her twenties who was dressed garishly but looked ugly went up to Yun Jian with a grin when she heard Lou Guodong introducing Yun Jian and friends. Hi, Im Fang Shaoqin. Lets be friends! Fang Shaoqin said but thought that there was finally a girl who looked uglier than her! She had only come up to greet Yun Jian because she felt that she looked so much prettier standing next to the latter. Chapter 1156 - She’s Pretty as a Fairy Chapter 1156: Shes Pretty as a Fairy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Oh, ho, Shaoqin, wow. Finally, theres a girl whos more attractive than you! Hahaha! The woman who spoke like she was mocking Fang Shaoqin was seated not too far away from the latter and looked quite pretty, dressed fashionably in a pair of short jeans. The girl she mentioned about being more attractive than Fang Shaoqin was none other than Yun Jian but the adjective attractive was ironically saying that Yun Jian was uglier than Fang Shaoqin. Yanyan, how could you call a young girl that? Itll hurt her ego! Fang Shaoqin nearly squealed in delight hearing what the fashionably dressed woman said but she kept it at a smile. Right, I dont know your name yet. It was only then Fang Shaoqin went to ask Yun Jian happily. Yun Jian casted her eyes lower and did not answer, finding it too much effort to be bothered with the girl. When Fang Shaoqin noticed Yun Jians attitude toward her, she frowned and felt put off by the latters indifference. Once she thought about how good she would feel when she stood next to Yun Jian, however, that she could prove herself that she was not the ugliest among the others, she let it go. The disguise Lan Su wore looked average as well but she looked slightly better than Yun Jian, so Fang Shaoqin and Lin Meiyan only targeted Yun Jian. As the group huddled together, Lou Guodong fetched Yun Jian and group several stools. They were having a good time when this rather pretty woman who was addressed as Yanyan looked at a tall man who seemed quite dashing farther away and called him like she was scared the others could not hear her, Wen Yan-gege! Wen Yan-gege! Were having dinner! Do you want to join us? The woman who Fang Shaoqin had addressed as Yanyan was named Lin Meiyan. After she called the man named Wen Yan, the latter came over promptly. Oh, this is a merry crowd! Wen Yan stood by the side once he came over. Lin Meiyan was unlike Fang Shaoqin. Lin Meiyan was beautiful and had wanted Yun Jian to respond to her when she said what she did earlier. She wanted Yun Jian to respond to her so she could ridicule her. When Yun Jian ignored her, Lin Meiyan had the intention to embarrass Yun Jian for daring to ignore her when she was so ugly! As the man named Wen Yan came over, Lin Meiyan even threw a victorious look at Yun Jian. Yun Jian only found it odd. What did Lin Meiyan have to gloat about when this Wen Yan came over? Just as she wondered, she heard exclamations from around her. Wow, its Wen Yan! Lin Meiyans good. She got Wen Yan to come over just by one call! Heh, I know, right? Do you know who this Wen Yan guy is? He saw the girl who debunked the catacombs myth about people going in and never getting out! Wow, really? Has he really seen the legendary girl who brought everyone out of the catacomb back then? The crowds clamor attracted Yun Jians attention. The legendary girl? Yun Jian narrowed her eyes before she realized that they were talking about her. The fact that Yun Jian had led the group of people out of the catacomb said to only have people enter and never get out was rumored into what it was now. Even Wen Yan could boast about it just because he had seen Yun Jian back then. If Yun Jian had not worn the disguise, he would certainly recognize her at first glance. Yun Jian squinted and heard Lin Meiyan say, Right? The girl Wen Yan-gege mentioned is gorgeous! As she said that, Lin Meiyan went to Yun Jian and told her mockingly, Little girl, I heard that the legendary girl is around your age! Heh, but shes pretty as a fairy! Nothing like an ugly girl like you! Chapter 1157 - How Could There Be a Wolf Here? Chapter 1157: How Could There Be a Wolf Here? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Meiyan felt that her knowing Wen Yan was something to brag about because the latter had seen the legendary girl before. Oh, Yun Jian replied softly and halfheartedly, quite peeved by what she heard. Si Yi did not even care about Lin Meiyan as he extended an arm to wrap Yun Jian into his embrace directly. He looked average as well after the disguise; although he still looked tall and lean, he was equally not attention catching. The reason Yun Jian had disguised all five of them to look like this was to prevent them from looking too eye-catching and thus attracting troubles. It was just unexpected that they had still received attention despite the ugly disguise. Lin Meiyan had just hooked up with Wen Yan not too long ago. Due to the fact that the guy had seen the legendary girl from before, the people here worshipped him like a god as they tried to find out whatever they could about the girl from him. It was because of this that Lin Meiyan felt proud that she knew Wen Yan. That was why she called the latter over when she saw him just nowto show off to Yun Jian that she knew someone like Wen Yan. What Lin Meiyan did not expect was Yun Jians lukewarm response. It disgruntled her even more as she grumbled in her mind resentfully, How could someone ugly like you not act along and give me the reaction I want! As she thought about it, she grew more frustrated and was constantly filled with the urge to embarrass Yun Jian. With that in mind, Lin Meiyan had a guess at the sight of Si Yi hugging Yun Jian. Are you two a couple? Lin Meiyan asked with a fake smile. Shes mine. Si Yi made his possessiveness known when he heard Lin Meiyans question, keeping his gaze down on Yun Jian without even looking up. If it had been before this, everyone around would have died from envy that a handsome guy like Si Yi was saying something like this to Yun Jian. It was different this time. This time, Si Yi had a mediocre face. In addition to Yun Jians ugly face, they did not make any impact when they were put in a crowd. What a great match you both make! Lin Meiyan held back her mockery and commented sarcastically. An ugly guy and an ugly girlone could not have found someone more matching than the two of you together! Yun Jian and Si Yi both ignored her. That only made Lin Meiyan even more furious. At the same time, she blinked and suddenly thought that Si Yi and Yun Jian must have ignored her because they felt that she was so much prettier than them. The idea nearly made her preen about her beauty. It was during then the food on the barbecue rack was cooked and Lou Guodong distributed them to each person fairly. After the meal, he led a group of men toward the catacomb entrance, which was the ancient well, to help. It would need a long time if they depended only on the engineering team to move the rocks blocking the well. Since Lou Guodong and the group he led had nothing to do and wanted to enter the catacomb as soon as possible, he brought the men to help. Si Yi took Mo Sen and Ya Dang along to check out the situation there as well. Yun Jian and Lan Su did not follow them and were seated at the same spot. Lin Meiyan was washing the pots and bowls they had just used with a group of women but felt indignant when she saw Yun Jian being free. It was simply unfair that someone ugly like Yun Jian could stay idle but someone beautiful like her had to work! Lin Meiyan suddenly thought of a way to prank Yun Jian. Going over to fetch a hot cup of water, she was going to pretend to trip herself and splash it on Yun Jian when a woman farther away cried out, Ah! T-thats a wolf! Oh my god! How could there be a wolf here? Ah! I think I think its coming here! Chapter 1158 - She Turned Ugly but Her Sense of Authority Remains Chapter 1158: She Turned Ugly but Her Sense of Authority Remains Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although there were a lot of tents here, the place was not overflowed with them. Hence, when they looked toward the bushes from where they were, they could see a ferocious wolf growling and padding over, stalking incredibly slowly and softly. Ah! Its a wolf! Lin Meiyan who had been engrossed with her beauty cried aloud before she stumbled back trembling. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and stood up from the stool when the women around her began to retreat in fear and some had even ran to hide in the tent shaking like a leaf. A wolf! A wolf! The women there shrieked with pale faces. Coincidentally, the men had gone to help at the old well with Lou Guodong. Everyone wanted to enter the catacomb as soon as they could, worried that somebody else would go just one step ahead of them and get to the treasure in the catacomb firstif there were any. The women were the only ones left in the area where the tents were pitched. Ah! Why is this happening? All the men have gone to help. Why is there a wolf now? Some women screeched as they ran toward where the men were, which was the dried well. Even Wen Yan who was being put on the pedestal had gone to the well to help out now, so there was honestly no man left here. The womens subconscious was that they were weaker than the men, so all of them were panicking like they were definitely dying in this situation. Ah! Is it is it coming here? Lin Meiyan was gripping Fang Shaoqins clothes in fear, looking pale as sheet. Run! Hurry and run! Well run to where the well is. Theyre all over there! a woman began to shout, thinking that they would be safe as long as they escaped to where the men were. Its too late. Just when these women were losing their mind in panic and wanted to flee to the men for protection, Yun Jians nonchalant voice that was lacking of fear rang. What do you mean its too late? Are you wishing that wed all die here? Why are you so cruel? Everyone, run! Lin Meiyan vocalized her thought and suddenly shoved Fang Shaoqin away to lead the way to the well. Awoo! the wolf howled. What followed was Yun Jians unnerving smirk. With a small smile, she explained, Wolves move in a pack. Do you think thered be only one wolf? Just as she said that, dozens of wolves pounced from the bushes. Their eyes were trained on the women in front of them with some blocking the way toward the well. H-hows there so many wolves? II dont want to die. Wuwu The group of women hugged each other as they wailed, trembling in fear. Lin Meiyan lost her bearing from the terror as well. The pack of wolves closed in slowly. It was at the same time that Yun Jian suddenly pulled the sharp butterfly knife that she had just gotten from Zatana out of her pants pocket. She sighed with a smile before calmly telling Lan Su who was behind her, They came just in time. I want to try out how good this knife is, heh. Lan Su, lets go! Got it! Receiving the order, Lan Su flicked her wrist and retrieved two flying darts from both sides of her pants pockets. She was used to using darts, so she grabbed them in her hands to wield them like knives. Are y-you two thinking of Lin Meiyan screamed at the sight. Did theydid they want to fight tens of these wolves with the weapons that looked like they did not guarantee any victory at all? Was this a joke? Simultaneously, Lin Meiyan saw Yun Jian smirk. The tug of lips was an unsettling flash on the average freckled face. The next second, she saw Yun Jian let out a soft shout and charge forward with Lan Su. What happened next shocked Lin Meiyan and the women who wanted nothing but to depend on the men and thoroughly flipped their worldview upside down Chapter 1159 - Grim Reaper From Hell. Slaughtering Lives Chapter 1159: Grim Reaper From Hell. Slaughtering Lives Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The moment Lin Meiyan spoke, Yun Jian had already charged into the pack of wolves with Lan Su wielding their blades. There were plenty of wild bushes in Country A and it was because of the lack of maintenance that caused wild animals to roam around. These wolves, for example, were carnivores which dominated the bushes. As the dozens of wolves stared at the women predatorily, they growled low in starvation. One could sense, without much thought, that it must have been a long time since these wolves had eaten. Starved wolves could pounce on their prey without a care for their lives and possessed astounding hunting will! Yun Jian and Lan Su were just two frail women! To Lin Meiyan, she felt that Yun Jian and Lan Su were overestimating themselves to have some sort of divine power when they were both so ugly. Theyre holding those wolves back. Lets hurry and run! The first thing that Lin Meiyan thought of was to escape because she assumed an 80% chance of Yun Jian and Lan Su being dead when they dared rush up to the wolves. It worked in her favor. It could give her more time to flee! Just as Lin Meiyan was going to turn and run off, however, she heard the gasp from a woman next to her, Oh my god, she sheshe Seeing that not one woman around her turn and flee out of the corner of her eye, Lin Meiyan turned around doubtfully only to witness an unbelievable scene that upturned her beliefs. Yun Jian was leading the advance as she sprinted and met three growling wolves. Awoo! The three wolves had yet to reach Yun Jian but she had already swung her blade from right to left; the speed was so fast that the women present could not even follow it with their own eyes. The wolves were already springing toward Yun Jian, trying to pounce at her and sink their teeth into her. The moment they were about to land on her, though, their abdomen were slashed by Yun Jians sharp butterfly knife. It cut through the skin of the three wolves at the same time, causing their hearts to fall out following the gash and shatter. They died on the spot! There was not even a struggle. This was the intimidation of the butterfly knife made by Zatana using his family heirloom and was currently held in Yun Jians hand! Yun Jian smiled. She had just made a soft score and these three wolves had died before her. She quirked her lips up in satisfaction for the weapon she had just received. There was an evil hint in her smirk. When the women farther away saw it, they looked worse than seeing a ghost. Lin Meiyan was so shocked that she tensed straight and dared not make a move; her expression looked both horrified and appalled. The girl had actually she had actually killed three wolves in such a fast speed! Before the women could think further, they saw Yun Jian kicked those three leading wolves. As she raised and swung her blade, blood splattered everywhere Yun Jian went. The savage looking wolves could not even go near her as they were killed in one slash. Right now, Yun Jian was as if the grim reaper from hell as she mercilessly reaped life after life. Lin Meiyan and Fang Shaoqin who stood farther away nearly fell to their knees on the ground from how scared they were. Was this a teenage girl? She was killing a wolf pack and remained unscathed! Even an adult man would have peed his pants when he saw a wolf pack like this! Until later, when the men had rushed back the fastest they could after they heard the woman who ran there to cry for help saying that the women here were surrounded by a pack of wolves, this was the scene they witnessedthe wolves lay limp in pools of blood while the girl amidst them held a butterfly knife like the grim reaper from hell who had slaughtered these unworthy lives! Chapter 1160 - It’s Raining. Your Faces Chapter 1160: Its Raining. Your Faces Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian currently had a foot stepped on the wolf that had just died. She bent down to gently pull out the butterfly knife that had penetrated the wolf carcass and even crushed its bone. With a smirk, she was visibly very happy with the sharpness of the butterfly knife. At the same time that she pulled out the blade, she lifted her leg and stepped both of them securely on the ground. Lan Su had killed several wolves as well but not as many as Yun Jian or was she as intimidating as the latter in presence. In spite of it, Lou Guodong, Wen Yan and the others who had ran back from the ancient well gasped aloud. Yun Jians last action was evident that she was the one who killed the pack of wolves. Am I seeing it wrong? This girlshe she killed tens of these wolves? Oh my goodness! Is this a joke? There are so many of them! Even if we managed to come back in time, wed have to fight hard to defeat them but she She and another girljust two young ladieshad killed tens of wolves together! It was It was almost absurd! People began to whisper and discuss among each other immediately as blood drained from their faces. As for the women, they were too frightened to dare speak another word. The pack of wolves was a huge shock to their system. Si Yi who was coming back from the well with Ya Dang and Mo Sen was not worried about something bad happening at the campsite at all. A few dozens of wolves were ferocious but they posed no threat to his Xiao Jian at all. As Yun Jian stood among the wolf carcasses, the blood of the wolves was everywhere. The gory scene would have shocked and upset the stomach of even a determined adult man, or made them secretly scared of blood, but Yun Jian did not look the slightest bit terrified despite the sight of so much blood and carcasses. It was like killing so many wolves, to her, was just an insignificant act. The rest who were standing over here, be it man or woman, did not dare go near her. While everyone was caught in a daze, a tall silhouette flashed before them. Si Yi had marched over the wolf carcasses to go over to Yun Jian and pull her into his arms, speaking to her softly, I wont go far from now on. Whether its killing a man or a wolf, Ill do it for you. He held Yun Jians delicate hand carefully as he spoke. The tenderness he wore formed a stark contrast against his aloofness when he interacted with others. Listening to Si Yis deep voice, the women who stood farther away were envious. If Si Yi had not looked so average, the women would probably be going gaga over him for acting like this. Simultaneously, their attention was caught on Si Yis words. Whether its killing a man or a wolf, Ill do it for you? Killing a man? The three words shocked the crowd who finally snapped back to reality. How could he say that so carelessly? Pft, stop showing off your lovey-dovey relationship when youre so ugly. What a match! Both of them matched so well since they were both ugly! Lin Meiyan mocked after she recovered from her fear and grew envious when she saw Yun Jian and Si Yi taking the limelight. Right after she said that, fat droplets of rain fell from the sky. Huh, its raining? someone asked doubtfully as they caught the rain with their hand. The rain gradually became heavier and the raindrops washed the faces of Yun Jian, Si Yi and their company Yun Jian, why are your faces Lou Guodong spotted the slight change on Yun Jian and groups faces.. Once he asked, the others did not shelter themselves from the rain immediately but turned to the five of them. Chapter 1161 - You’re That Legendary Girl Chapter 1161: Youre That Legendary Girl Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone shifted their gaze to Yun Jian, Si Yi and the other three right after what Lou Guodong said. Even when big, fat droplets were still falling from the sky and they were drenched in the rain, they did not care. All they saw were Yun Jian and Si Yis faces getting melted from the wash of the rain. A while later, even from the distance, they could feel that a thick layer of skin seemed to have shed from Yun Jian, Si Yi, Lan Su, Ya Dang, and Mo Sens faces. Young madam, whats going on? Ya Dang lifted a hand to wipe his face in front of the surprised crowd and managed to swipe away a thick layer of skin. He knew that he had a disguise onhe was just asking Yun Jian why the disguise would melt off. Its not waterproof, Yun Jian explained. When it started raining just now, she knew that their disguise would most probably be washed off. The disguise makeup she had put on them was not waterproof, so it was only a matter of course that they would be exposed with the rain. It was not like Yun Jian was insisting to wear the disguise initially. It was only to avoid attention being showered on them. It was simply unexpected that people still paid attention to them even when they looked uglier with the disguise. She felt powerless about it too. Whats waterproof or not? Ugly, what are you talking about? Lin Meiyan could not stand to hear Yun Jian anymore. She was still standing at her spot and had yet to see Yun Jian who had her head lowered. Once she heard Yun Jians melodious voice, she thought that god had given the girl a nice voice but not good looks. It would be great if she had her voice! She would then be a beauty who looked gorgeous and had a melodic voice. Just as Lin Meiyan said that, she saw Yun Jian wiping her face with the rainwater and revealing an entirely different face from the previous one that was so mediocre that one could not recognize in a crowd. It was an incredibly fresh looking face that was delicate and pretty. The small face revealed from the wash of the rain was nowhere close to alluring compared to the usual sensual beauties. However, it was this delicate and pretty face that was several times more beautiful and charming than those sensual faces. Basically, Yun Jian whose disguise was washed away by the rain now became the focus of the place. In addition, she had an incredibly slender figure. Lin Meiyan had been very jealous about Yun Jian having a slender figure despite looking ugly but the fact that she was ugly appeased both her and Fang Shaoqin. This sudden rain, however, completely changed Yun Jians face! Everyone who was there was stupefied. They stood in the rain dumbly, not thinking about sheltering themselves in the tents, as they stared at Yun Jian. Oh my gosh! Is this some face changing magic? How did she become so pretty Its n-not just her! That guy and the two other guys and girl too Their faces changed! Whoa! Those three guys are so handsome! The two girls are so beautiful too! Whats going on? The comments that broke out drained colors off Lin Meiyan and Fang Shaoqins faces. Fang Shaoqin had thought that she found a girl uglier than her but She was disappointed. Lin Meiyan, on the other hand, was in disbelief; she cried, Nothis is not possible! She must have worn a mask to look so pretty! She Lin Meiyan had just shouted that when Wen Yans voice covered hers and sounded shocked. Youyoure the legendary girl who brought everyone out from the catacomb! Wen Yans eyes widened in shock as he looked at Yun Jian. Chapter 1162 - Scram or Die. No Right Chapter 1162: Scram or Die. No Right Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If Lin Meiyan had suspected Yun Jian to have done something to make herself look pretty all of a sudden, what Wen Yan said now completely crushed her suggestion. Everyone had put Wen Yan on the pedestal because he had seen the girl who dispelled the catacombs myth about people only entering and not exiting. With the pouring rain now, Yun Jian and her company had revealed dashing appearances they originally had. After the reveal, however, Lin Meiyan accused Yun Jian of wearing a mask to look that pretty. People there were nearly misled by her words. After all, could there really be such a beautiful girl in the world? Yun Jians beauty gave one the illusion that she should not exist in the world yet Wen Yans words had directly denied what Lin Meiyan said. What caught everyones attention, though, was that Wen Yan had claimed that Yun Jian was the legendary girl? Goodness! How was that possible? Finding out that Yun Jian was actually so pretty and then discovering that she was the legendary girl, Lin Meiyan looked more horrified than having eaten a frog. Her face was tensed and trembling, even the corners of her lips were quivering. The bigger blow was not just Yun Jian looking so gorgeous, Si Yi who stood beside her looked exceptionally handsome after removing the disguise as well. It was unbelievable how such a beautiful young woman and a fine young man existed in this world! In the beginning, Lin Meiyan had not only mocked Yun Jian and Si Yis appearances, she taunted them about being matching. She even boasted to Yun Jian about the legendary girl, claiming that she was pretty as a fairy, with the intention to tell Yun Jian that an ugly girl like her was an eyesore for existing in the world. After finding out that Yun Jian was the legendary girl, Lin Meiyan currently felt like she was being slapped by an invisible handall the way to the ground from where she stood. However arrogant she was just now, however mortified she was now. As for Fang Shaoqin who saw Yun Jian and wanted to be friends with her to show how much prettier she was earlier, she did not look any better. Unlike everyones shocked expression, Si Yi who caught their attention approached Yun Jian. Since the heavy rain had washed off the disguise of the five of them, he had pulled Yun Jian into his embrace with a large hand, keeping her there and shielding her from the storm with his sturdy chest. Dont stay in the rain. Lets go inside the tent, Si Yi said softly and held Yun Jians hand to head for the tent while everyone else watched in envy. Anyone who was not blind could see Si Yis affection for the girl. He was pampering her endlessly! Previously, Lin Meiyan felt that Si Yi looked average and did not match her standard, so his fondness for Yun Jian did not make her envious. Instead, she mocked them. Now that she saw what Si Yi actually looked like, it was not just others, Lin Meiyan herself was devastatingly envious. Are the two of you really a couple? Lin Meiyan would die to become Yun Jian and snuggle Si Yi. She asked gritting her teeth and put herself between the pair and their way to the tent. Ya Dang, throw her out. Si Yi looked up suddenly with a piercing gaze and glanced at Lin Meiyan murderously. Ya Dang came over instantly to do just that. You guys dont even make sense? This is our place! Lin Meiyan huffed angrily. Bang! Ya Dang pulled out a Desert Eagle from the gun holster at his hip and fired the pistol next to Lin Meiyans feet right after she had spoken. The gunshot shocked Lin Meiyan but it was Ya Dang who spoke after that, Scram or die! You have no right to choose! Chapter 1163 - Kill Her if You See Her Again Chapter 1163: Kill Her if You See Her Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation While Ya Dang did not shoot Lin Meiyans head after what he said, he fired several shots next to her feet with the pistol. She turned and fled at once, not daring to have other thoughts. Kill her directly if you see her again. Si Yi told Ya Dang and entered the tent holding Yun Jians hand. The others who were standing around shuddered when they heard how dismissive Si Yi was about a human life, obviously frightened by what he said. It took them a long time to recover even after Si Yi and Yun Jian had gone into the tent. Good shots. That woman should be taught a lesson. Lan Su came to Ya Dang; she had always kept a cool and aloof fa?ade but was currently wearing a bashful smile. When Ya Dang saw her smile, his heart nearly melted. He was going to tuck the Desert Eagle back to its holster when he heard what Lan Su said and grabbed the pistol again to look for Lin Meiyan. Ill get rid of her right now! He was just threatening that woman and Lan Su came over to him to compliment him. Lan Su would definitely throw herself at him if he killed that woman. Just as Ya Dang raised his gun again, Mo Sen held him back. He coughed softly before saying, Ya Dang, young master and young madam didnt say anything. Dont act rashly. Mo Sen had never addressed either of them as brother despite being Ya Dangs biological elder brother and was usually strict with the latter. Truth to be told, he was only doing that for Ya Dangs sake. Pft Lan Su could not help chuckling at Mo Sen and Ya Dangs interaction. A second later, she reeled in her grin and feigned indifference again to walk toward the river nearby. Im going for a walk, she told both of them and went there despite the rain. Where are you going? Stop heading out without an umbrella. Ya Dang frowned and went back to the car to retrieve a black umbrella before going after Lan Su. As for Mo Sen, he stood rooted with a shake of head and a chortle. He knew that Lan Su was not just a fling to Ya Dang, so he had already treated her like his sister-in-law. Ten days was not exactly a pain to wait. Moreover, Yun Jian had Si Yi. Each morning, noon and evening, Si Yi held her hand as they walked around the area. Although he sometimes did certain embarrassing things to her when no one was around, she secretly looked forward to it. Ten days passed in a blink of eyes. The engineering team was diligent. They promised ten days and they did moved the last rock covering the well on the afternoon of the tenth day. This meant that they could now enter the catacomb. Lou Guodong did not underestimate or despise Yun Jian and group all this while. Once the well was reopened, he came over to tell them. With everything prepared and ready, Lou Guodong and his group planned to enter the catacomb with Yun Jian and her group. The latter did not refuse him. When both groups were all set, a female voice rang, Eh, its you guys? Yun Jian turned around and was greeted with several peopleNing Xia, Hu Qirui and their friends whom she had met previously in Hasa Village. Yun Jian had quite a decent impression of Ning Xia and Hu Qirui with the premise that they distanced themselves from Lin Xiaochu and Duan Tianyou. Mn, Yun Jian replied seeing that it was Ning Xia who greeted her. Hu Qirui was smart, asking Lou Guodong, Hello, wed like to go to the catacomb as well. Can we go with you? Hu Qirui knew that Lin Xiaochu and Duan Tianyou had a discord with Yun Jian, so he could only ask Lou Guodong and his group to be able to enter the catacomb with them amicably. Sure. Come along. There is strength in numbers! Lou Guodong chuckled politely. Yun Jian did not care. The purpose of the five of them differed from these people anyway. Hence, the entourage came to the entrance of the well shortly. Chapter 1164 - The Only Ones Who Passed Through and Went In Chapter 1164: The Only Ones Who Passed Through and Went In Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Just as they came to the old well, Lin Xiaochu and Lin Meiyan were both horrified by the depth of the well. Ah, why is it so deep here? Will we get hurt going down from here? What do we do if we fall and hurt ourselves? Lin Xiaochu stepped back in fear. She wanted to retreat to Hu Qiruis side but the latter avoided her. Gritting her teeth, Lin Xiaochu intended to turn and go to Duan Tianyous embrace. If it were in the past, the guy would have hugged her immediately but this time, he avoided her directly when she wanted to sidle up to him from the fear. Once Duan Tianyou saw Lin Xiaochu, he remembered the scene of the bandits being above her ten days ago. To the guy, Lin Xiaochu was already tainted. No matter how much he liked her in the past, he would keep his distance from then on. Lin Xiaochu who noticed Duan Tianyous action was filled with rage. So what if Yun Jian was skilled and killed a lot of people? She could have saved her back then! Even when Lin Xiaochu had enjoyed herself having with the bandits that day, it caused her to lose her dignity. Even Duan Tianyou who had been crazy over her in the past was distancing himself from her. Lin Xiaochu did not care how good Yun Jian was right now. She just wanted to teach her a lessonbest if she could make Yun Jian experience how it felt being taken rounds on! Well be going first. Seeing how the group was stalling, Yun Jian was too impatient to wait and jumped into the well respectively with Si Yi and others without hesitation. Yun Jian was the legendary girl, so she had already entered the tomb before and must have already been familiar with the layout beneath. Lou Guodong who realized that raised his voice, Keep up if you want to follow. You can head back now if you dont want to! He followed and jumped down after that. Perhaps it was because of Lou Guodongs older age that he sounded convincing. After he spoke up, complaints like Lin Xiaochus vanished instantly. Yun Jian had already been here, so she was naturally familiar with the geography of the catacomb. As for Wen Yan, he had seen her before but that was when Yun Jian had led the group back from the tomb; he had never entered it. Easily, Yun Jian led the group to the vacant plot of land that was as large as a soccer field once again. There were still a minority of people camping out here as it seemed that they were waiting for the stone door to open. The spacious land in the cave surprised Lou Guodong and others. After all, they had never entered the catacomb and had never seen such a secluded and pleasant place before. Way ahead of the land in the cave, it was the stone door and the rock cave next to it. It was said that the stone door would open if one waited here for a year and another world awaited behind it. Unfortunately, there were already people who waited for a year but the stone door showed no sign of opening. For now, the only way to go through without waiting was this rock cave. Nonetheless, there were plenty of attack mechanisms set in the cave that not even a fly could get in. Back when Yun Jian led the group out of the catacomb, the rumors about the stone door and cave were no longer secrets. Just as Yun Jian got here, she turned to tell Lou Guodong, This is where we part. Lou Guodong was puzzled. Where are you guys going? Words regarding the legendary girl who had led a group of people out of the tomb had also passed the perilous cave did not get out back then, so Lou Guodong and the others were clueless about it. Yun Jian smiled and headed for the stone cave with Si Yi and the others. Lou Guodong froze in shock. Ive heard that even an internationally ranked assassin died in that cave. Dont tell me that you guys are planning to Lou Guodong had just spoken up in surprise when Wen Yan who knew better said something that shocked everyone there, That girl and the other three guys were the only ones who passed through the stone cave and went in back then! Chapter 1165 - Someone From Another World Chapter 1165: Someone From Another World Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After what Wen Yan said, he raised his voice and sounded slightly dramatic as if he wanted to introduce what Yun Jian had done to the others, Ive heard that anyone who enters this cave will be pierced by hundreds of thousands of arrows! If one fails to avoid them, the arrows will penetrate them and not even the dead body could be found! Back then, countless internationally ranked assassins and secret agents, as well as big shots, came here from all over the world to try and pass this cave but none of them succeeded! That girl and three other guys were the only ones in the world who could go through the cave! Toward the end, Wen Yan looked fervent, like he was one of the legendary people who could go through the cave. Wen Yan-gege, is this cave so deadly? Lin Meiyan could not help asking while the others were closely following Yun Jian and her group toward the rock cave. From her tone, it was obvious that she did not quite believe what he said. It was just a cave. How could it be so intimidating that so many masters in the world could not go past it? Yet Yun Jian and her gang could? Although the skill Yun Jian had shown previously was astonishing, Lin Meiyan was skeptical about the fact that only Yun Jian and the other three guys had passed the stone cave that the other international professionals could not. Wen Yan-gege, what you mention is only hearsay, yeah? Lin Meiyan asked again. It is hearsay but Im sure that all these are the truth! Wen Yan affirmed confidently when he saw Yun Jian and her clique approaching the cave. Its them. Ive heard that there were four people who entered the cave. Its just that I didnt know who they were, Lou Guodong stood out to confirm. Right after what they said, Lin Meiyans eyes glowed as she led everyone else toward Yun Jian and the other four speedily. She shouted her name loudly at the same time, Hey, Yun Jian! It was only when Yun Jian nearly arrived at the cave entrance that she stopped and turned slightly to look at the crowd who followed her, hearing Lin Meiyan call for her. Lou Guodong was standing close as he told Yun Jian and group with a smile, While I dont know why you guys are going through the stone cave again, I wish you all a smooth journey! Lou Guodong was sincere with his words and Yun Jian beamed. The former had taken care of them during this period of time as an elder. We will, Si Yi replied before Yun Jian could open her mouth and wrapped an arm around her. Hey! Are you guys planning to go on your own? Youre so skilled. Why cant you take us along? We came together after all! Lin Meiyan spoke again forgetting her lesson just earlier. We wont be bringing anyone, Yun Jian answered faintly after a glimpse at Lin Meiyan and planned to head for the cave. Pft! Wont be bringing anyone? Is this a joke? In that case, what about that woman? Wen Yan-gege said that only the four of you passed through this cave. If you guys didnt take her along, how could she go over? Lin Meiyan retorted as if she had heard the worlds funniest joke as she pointed at Lan Su. Before she could go on, a stranger who had been waiting for a long time for the stone door to open spoke up after observing Lan Su for some time, A-arent you the woman who came out of the cave a few months ago? We didnt see you entering and you were wearing period costume at that time. Could Could there really be another world behind the cave? And youre someone from another world? Chapter 1166 - Special Marking on That Person Chapter 1166: Special Marking on That Person Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The person had been standing here and watching Lan Su for a long time, feeling that she looked familiar. Afterward, he heard Lin Meiyan saying that Lan Su would never be able to go through the cave and Yun Jian would impossibly leave her behind since she was with her. It was when Lin Meiyan brought up Lan Su asking how could she go over that the person suddenly recalled a girl around 16 years old coming out from the cave wearing all black several months ago. Back then, it had even stirred a panicked commotion among those who had stayed waiting for the stone door to open. What d-did you say? This womans-she came out from the cave? Lin Meiyan and others were stunned as they stood frozen and stared at Lan Su in disbelief. When the person saw that Lin Meiyan and the others were in doubt, he continued to say, Its true! Ive been here for at least a year. Other than watching these four here entering and exiting the stone cave, Ive not seen anyone going in. Back when she came out from the cave dressed in complete black ancient dress, we were so shocked. Oh, right I remember. It wasnt just her. Theres another man in a black robe who came out from the cave too! Whats strange is that she and the man in the black robe have never gone into the cave. Weve stayed here for so long and weve never seen anyone whos not come out from the cave after going in either. Its like they were from another world and came out through the cave The man who spoke wore a pair of glasses and seemed like a gentleman. He did not look young, probably in his forties. That was why no one doubted what he said. Other than shock, there was not another expression on their faces. Yun Jian initially did not have a good feeling about what this man with glasses said. After all, it would not benefit them if Lan Sus identity was exposed. It was at the end of what this man with glasses said that Yun Jian realized with a start. A man wearing a black robe? Yun Jian asked with a squint. Seeing a pretty girl like Yun Jian raise a question to him, the man nodded and answered after a two-second silence, Yeah, I remember that the man wore all black and showed only his eyes. He gave off an unsettling vibe and was very mysterious. As the man with glasses recounted, he could not help shaking his head like he was sighing. Nevertheless, it was evident that the mans words had successfully attracted Yun Jians attention. A man who wore a black robe and came from Yulong Mainland Why did he sound so familiar like the mysterious person who the leader of Inferno Ring had mentioned previously? Back when Yun Jian found out that the culprit behind her younger brothers death in their previous life was a mysterious person after wiping out Inferno Ring, she tried looking for the person. Until later, there were multiple assassination attempts on her. All that happened felt as if someone was orchestrating them behind the curtain. With everything connected, the mysterious person had the largest motive. Not too long ago, Yun Jian found out from Hu Batian whom she had killed that the person who had been manipulating Inferno Ring, who was also the mysterious person who had been doing all these, came from Yulong Mainland! Then, she heard from this man with glasses today that other than Lan Su, there was another man donning a black robe coming out from the cave, who was also from Yulong Mainland. She was 90% certain that the mysterious man was the man who this man with glasses was talking about! With that in mind, Yun Jian turned to the man with glasses and asked almost immediately, Do you still remember if the person has any special marking? Chapter 1167 - Officially Entering the Cave Chapter 1167: Officially Entering the Cave Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The man in glasses was in deep thoughts after what Yun Jian asked. Since the appearance of the mysterious person was even longer than when Lan Su came out of the cave, the man with glasses had to rack his brain to recall if the former had any specific characteristic or marking. Hah, do you think youre filming some mystery drama? Stop acting so mysterious like its real! People who didnt know better would have thought that youre filming! Seeing that Yun Jian had successfully attracted the crowds attention, Lin Xiaochu once again recalled how the humiliation she had gone through previously was because Yun Jian did not save her in time. That was why she spoke up spitefully, intending to embarrass Yun Jian at this moment. It was like Lin Meiyan had suddenly found assistance when she heard Lin Xiaochu. This girl hated Yun Jian as much too! She chorused after her, Yeah! Making yourself seem so mysterious! Pft, what do you mean another world? What the heck! This is a lawful society! An era where science matters! Were not filming a drama here! Act normal, will you? Stop behaving like you know everything! Lin Meiyan and Lin Xiaochu, both with the last name Lin, seemed like a family as they began attacking Yun Jian one after another. Yun Jian merely narrowed her eyes but her gaze stayed on the man with the glasses, as if waiting for his answer. Oh! I remember! That mysterious man doesnt have the little finger on his right hand! He covered himself fully at that time but when he raised his hand, I saw with my own eyes that he didnt have the little finger on his right hand! the man with glasses told Yun Jian quickly at the sudden recollection. Yun Jian exchanged a look with Si Yi before she smiled and told the man with glasses, Thank you. The five of them then headed toward the stone cave, ignoring Lin Xiaochu and Lin Meiyan entirely. Hey, you guys are just leaving like this? You Lin Meiyan was about to say more seeing that Yun Jian and her group did not even spare her a glance when the five of them had already arrived at the cave. With Yun Jian leading, the five of them entered the cave respectively, vanishing before everyone else as they avoided the caves arrows swiftly and easily. Their dexterity and agility made everyone widen their eyes. They really went past it Lin Meiyan nearly screeched in horror when she saw the arrows flying upon their entry to the cave. Even those who stood outside could feel that it was an impossible feat to go through the cave based on the shooting frequency of the arrows. Lin Meiyan was doused in fear. If it had been her, she would probably be shot by multiple arrows when she froze in fear at the mere sight of those mechanisms even if Yun Jian were to lead her inside. She shuddered at the thought of the scene. When the others saw the scene just now, there was a subtle change in their expression as well. Even the man with glasses sucked in a cold breath and told the rest of them, Ive been staying here for a long time. Those who thought that they could cross the cave were all shot dead by the flying arrows! Those people had been alive yet their bodies were penetrated by at least a hundred arrows. It was too much for the body to take that their corpses exploded instantly! These five young ones are truly capable! Those skills arent what a man should possess The sigh of the man with glasses wracked goosebumps over Lin Meiyan and Lin Xiaochu that they quivered.. The rest of the group were shocked as well. Chapter 1168 - His Power Has Never Been Gone Chapter 1168: His Power Has Never Been Gone Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Si Yi had already held Yun Jians hand to pass through the long stretch of dark tunnel in the stone cave first. As a flash of bright light gleamed before them, the five of them had arrived in Yulong Mainland when they came back to themselves. Since they had been here, none of them was unfamiliar with the journey. It was when they exited the stone tunnel and came to the new world that Lan Su told them, Were here. I can cast all of us back to Wu Clan directly since its a little far to go back there from here. Lan Su paused after saying that and turned to Si Yi, Ya Dang and Mo Sen. Before that, can Lord Divinity put on a disguise again? Lan Su added in explanation. Lord Divinity, you come from Deity Continent that oversees the life and death of all lands. Youre the god to us, so your appearance might cause the whole Yulong Mainland to stir. Please return with us in an average face! What about the two of us? Ya Dang went over to wrap an arm around Lan Sus waist and asked pointing at himself and Mo Sen. You both are Lord Divinitys men and come from Deity Continent too. I dont know why youre also on earth, so you have to disguise yourselves as well. Lan Su struggled slightly when Ya Dang held her waist. Unmarried women and men who interacted too closely with each other would be spited upon here in Yulong Mainland. The concept of monogamy was far stricter here than in Country Z. If a person here had an extramarital affair, the cheater and the adulterer would be hung to death! This is Yulong Mainland! Have some respect! Lan Su chided. Even a passerby had the right to get involved if they saw unmarried men and women acting intimately. How? Where else of your body have I not touched before? Ya Dang went closer to Lan Su and retorted. Halfway through his sentence, Mo Sen had yanked Ya Dang over to another side. Brat, behave! As Ya Dangs elder brother, Mo Sen still had some authority over him. Lan Su was then heard explaining, Only husband and wife could act intimately in public here in Yulong Mainland. Here, once youre bounded by marriage, two rings will appear automatically. The pair of rings will prove that the man and woman are married to each other, so its allowed even if theyre publicly affectionate. What Lan Su said made Mo Sen arch a brow. Yun Jian who similarly had never heard of these turned to Lan Su as well. How does one bind each other to marriage here? Si Yi who had not spoken a word asked suddenly after what Lan Su said. Lan Su was quite surprised that Si Yi had spoken up but patiently explained after she recovered, As long as one has a little spiritual power, one can summon the deed formation for marriage. Once the marriage deed is accomplished, it means that both people are married. Its like earthlings collecting their certificates of marriage but this is much more direct. Spiritual power was what people in Yulong Mainland cultivated. Lan Su continued to elaborate. The marriage deed will usually only bind both people together with their consents. But if the mans spiritual power is stronger than the woman, or vice versa, they could forcefully bind the other person to marriage too. Since she had already filled them in, she reminded them, Right. If one is bounded by marriage here, even if they leave Yulong Mainland and go to the earth, the marriage deed is still effective. Lan Sus last sentence successfully caught Si Yis attention. Yun Jian was leaning against Si Yi and could feel his warm chest from her back, so no one saw Si Yis thin lips that quirked up when he heard the last of what Lan Su said. He extended a palm with prominent joints at the same time. Where no one saw, there was a ball of spiritual power that condensed above his palm. It was so strong that it could destroy the whole Yulong Mainland. The ball of energy had only flashed in appearance, though. That was right. Si Yis spiritual power, all he was able to do, had never been gone! Chapter 1169 - The Hall of Wu Clan. Being Stopped and Mocked Chapter 1169: The Hall of Wu Clan. Being Stopped and Mocked Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As Yun Jian was snuggling Si Yis chest, she did not see him smiling. We can depart now, Yun Jian said. She interrupted their discussion as she thought that what Lan Su said was not critical. Okay. Obediently, Lan Su closed her mouth and stopped talking. The group was then casted back to Wu Clan by Lan Su. Some time was needed to go from earth to Yulong Mainlands portal then to Wu Clan. Lan Su had a group to take along with her, so the trip was only slower. It took them two whole days. To prevent a repeat of the last accident, Yun Jian had put skin masks on Si Yi, Ya Dang and Mo Sen these two days. The production of the three skin masks was more complicated than the disguise makeup previously and used much more materials; they costed a lot to make and were only for single uses. Yun Jian had produced them anyway just so the disguise would not melt off when it rained like last time. On the way back, Lan Su returned the sandalwood box to Yun Jian. Wizard Lord Wu, this is yours. Now that were going back to Wu Clan, it belongs to you whether youre willing to help our clan return to its former peaking glory or not! Lan Su did not call Yun Jian by her name this time. Instead, she looked at her in an incredibly calm expression as she said what could be considered a sincere request. There was a slight furrow of brows on Yun Jian. She had wanted to reject Lan Su but the latters sincere expression made her soften her crease of brows and change her mind. Alright! She took the sandalwood box from Lan Sus hand as she answered. Lan Su changed back into the black ancient dress she had once worn on their journey back, leaving the three guys and Yun Jian to remain wearing their original modern attires. Were here! This is Wu Clan! Two days of traveling later, Lan Su finally brought the four of them to Wu Clan. Yun Jian was currently standing before a massive ancient building that looked different from all the architecture left on earth despite the dynasties. Its massive scale and loftiness were able to fill one with awe even when Wu Clan had been deteriorating! The hall of Wu Clan was covered in a layer of black both inside and outside. If researchers were to study the place, their eyes would probably bulge and fall all the way to outer space. This was because the hall of Wu Clan had been built since millennia ago and had never had any crack. What was more important was that the structure was not built using any soil or cement existing on earth. It was easily distinguishable from its exterior that the materials did not belong to earth. The first sight that greeted Yun Jian was the gigantic shattered crystal ball on the floor that no one cleaned up right at the front of the massive building that was the hall of Wu Clan. It was not true that no one cleaned up, thoughit was that no one dared clean it up! That was what the Wizard Lord Wu had left behind! Lets head inside. Lan Su stared at the shards of the shattered crystal ball before leading the way inside. Mn, Yun Jian hummed softly in response. The six of them then continued their way. Before they could come to the center of the hall, a group of people who were dressed similarly to Lan Suall black ancient costumesand looked to be around her age stopped her. The person leading the group was a young woman who looked put together. She stood before Lan Su boldly. The girl was unlike Lan Su; she was born not too long ago while Lan Su had already lived up to thousands of year. The girl and the rest of the teenagers behind her had never seen what Wizard Lord Wu looked like. Hence, when she saw Yun Jian, she was only astonished by her beauty. Despite that, she trained her gaze on Lan Su after nonchalantly raking her eyes over Si Yi, Ya Dang and Mosen, and mocked, Heh! I heard that youre still looking for some Wizard Lord Wu. Wizard Lord Wus been dead for over a millennium.. Shed have come back a long time ago if she wanted to! Now, Wu Clan already has my aunt. The return of Wizard Lord Wu and whatever is just a myth! Chapter 1170 - Wu Clan’s Clan Leader. The Return of Wizard Lord Wu The girl stood before Lan Su brazenly with a tilted head. Her youthful face, looking to be around 16-17 years old, brimmed with arrogance. Shut up! Wu Qing, how dare a junior like you be this audacious? Ill send you to hell right now! Lan Su nearly lost her cool when she heard the girl named Wu Qing. With a flip of wrist, two flying darts made up of spiritual energy appeared in her hands instantly. YouHah, Lan Su, dont you forget that my aunt is managing Wu Clan now. If you dare be rude to me, Ill make my aunt expel you this instant! Wu Qing had a high status in Wu Clan because Wu Lan, her aunt on her fathers side, was the clan leader of Wu Clan. The clan leader had always been the most authoritative in Wu Clan as everyone had to listen to the clan leader. Despite that, this was only when Wizard Lord Wu was not around. There had only been one Wizard Lord Wu in Wu Clan all this while and she was also the only one to decide the fate of Wu Clan. The clan leader was the most authoritative in Wu Clan but Wizard Lord Wu had the right to kill even the clan leader right in front of everyone else if she wanted to! That was Wizard Lord Wus right. She could change the clan leader anytime she wanted to! The reason Wizard Lord Wu was called a wizard lord was because she was the most powerful in Wu Clan, like a god. No one in the clan dared oppose to anything she said. Nevertheless, this was all in the distant past. Many of the current Wu Clan juniors, like Wu Qing, had never seen Wizard Lord Wu. She and her junior clique had never seen Wizard Lord Wu all their lives, so they simply assumed that the latter was only a myth. Furthermore, Wu Qing and friends even thought that it was the clan leader who held the most power in Wu Clan. Wizard Lord Wu? It was bullsh*t! Hah, Lan Su, dont be so full of yourself and condescending just because youre the prime guardian of the mythical Wizard Lord Wu whos never shown her face! Its no longer the era of your Wizard Lord Wu now, okay? My aunt calls the shots in Wu Clan! She pampers me the most, so even if I want you killed right nowyoull be killed! Wu Qing sounded entitled, pointing a finger at Lan Su, as she snapped scornfully. Her peers around her fought to speak up after what she said, Yeah! That rumored Wizard Lord Wu has never appeared. Who knows if she really exists! It must be made up! Hah! Listening to the voices that took her side, Wu Qing looked up at Lan Su in even more smugness. Lan Su, I dont know why my aunt is so reverent toward you but dont forget your place. I F*ck, dont think that I wouldnt hit you just because youre a kid. Badmouth her again and Ill kill you right this instant! Ya Dang could no longer hold himself back. He stayed quiet earlier because Lan Su had stopped him but hearing how Wu Qing was insulting her repeatedly, he was so close to grabbing the latter and beating her up. For some reason, Wu Qing was shocked by Ya Dang but she composed herself swiftly. She glanced at Ya Dang and was going to argue when a slightly more mature and assertive voice of a woman rang, Qing-er Wu Qing turned back immediately at the voice. Aunty! Wu Qing was delighted at the womans sudden appearance. Now that her aunt was here, she could vent her frustration. Aunty, Lan Su brought these people from who knows where. Get these people who arent from our Wu Clan out of Wu Qing skipped to Wu Lan and held her hand, waiting for the latter to avenge her anger, when she saw said aunt alongside the elders with her look at the girl in the odd clothes beside Lan Su. Wu Qing and her friends then saw Wu Lan and the elders nearly falling to their knees as they gasped at Yun Jian, W-wizard Lord Wu! Chapter 1171 - Murong Clan’s Comeback Chapter 1171: Murong Clans Comeback Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Wu Lan and others saw Yun Jian out of the blue, she and the elders behind her nervously kneeled before Yun Jian in unison. The reason was simple. Wizard Lord Wu was brilliant back then. What she could do and had done won the deference of Wu Lan and the elders behind her even today. Even when it was no longer Wizard Lord Wus peak era now, Wu Lan was still astounded when she saw Yun Jian, a face that was an exact replica of Wizard Lord Wus. Wu Qing was dumbstruck when she saw her aunt getting on her knees before the girl whom Lan Su had brought back. Every clan member who was born in Wu Clan was ground with one beliefWu Clan would prosper with Wizard Lord Wu! One day, the fallen Wizard Lord Wu would return and lead her clan members in ascending Yulong Mainlands peak again. That was because Wizard Lord Wu had once promisedI shall return a thousand years later!. A thousand years later, Wizard Lord Wu would definitely be returning! Wu Qing was taught the concept ever since she was a child. The reason for what she said just now was only because she had never seen Wizard Lord Wu personally and thought that the latter was only a legend. In spite of it, when she saw her aunt who was usually superior to others and whom she had admired since a child get on her knees for this gorgeous girl next to Lan Suand call her Wizard Lord Wu, she was thoroughly baffled. Wizard L-Lord Wu Aunty, what are you saying? Sheshes Wizard Lord Wu? No matter how reluctant Wu Qing was, she had still shifted her gaze to Yun Jian and asked Wu Lan in surprise. It was not just Wu Qing. The group of teenagers behind her were flummoxed as well. Qing-er, do not be rude! If you point at Wizard Lord Wu again, youll be expelled from Wu Clan! Wu Lan scrambled up and yanked Wu Qings hand when she saw her niece pointing a finger at Yun Jian, pulling the girl to kneel down before Yun Jian together. Seeing that their clan leader had gotten on her knees before Yun Jian deferentially, the juniors of Wu Clan kneeled down as well in fright. This was the prestige of Wizard Lord Wu! The juniors were na?ve and might not know but Wu Lan had been a clan leader for over a thousand years. She and the elders behind her could clearly recall Wizard Lord Wus past accomplishments. The saying about Wu Clan prospering with Wizard Lord Wu being present and Wu Clan crumbling with Wizard Lord Wu falling was proven right as well. Therefore, Wu Lan and the elders were extremely reverent toward Wizard Lord Wu. Yun Jian stood in front of them and watch them kneel before her with a squint. The sight made Lan Su who had been standing beside Yun Jian come before her and put her hands lightly against her chest to take a deep bow at Yun Jian. She then exclaimed in an incredibly thrilled tone, Wizard Wu Lord has kept her promise a millennium ago! Shes returned to Wu Clan today after a thousand years! Wizard Lord Wu! Wizard Lord Wu! Wizard Lord Wu! Wu Clans clan leader, Wu Lan, led the cheer and the group of clan members gradually joined in. Their shouts were thunderous. As Yun Jian took in the scene before her, it felt familiar, like a feeling of dj vu. It was during then a woman who was dressed like a servant dashed in from the side in a stumble, falling to the floor limply and vomiting blood. Before she passed out, she cried, Murong Clan is here again The courtyard Theyre attacking our people Clan leader, help Chapter 1172 - Whoever They Are, They’re Doomed Chapter 1172: Whoever They Are, Theyre Doomed Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The woman fainted right after what she said. The group who had been cool and fierce just moments ago grew enraged when they heard that Murong Clan was here to pick a fight again. Thousands of years ago, Murong Clan had only been a clan so small that its presence was easily overlooked. Since the fall of Wizard Lord Wu, however, Murong Clan had ascended from where it was to being one of the four greatest clans in Yulong Mainland now. Currently, Murong Clans status was almost surpassing the top clan in Yulong Mainland. Wu Clan had fallen, deteriorating to an insignificant presence now. Due to the fact that it had once been such a prosperous clan, members from Murong Clan loved harassing its members. The saying comparison is a thief of joy rang true. To Murong Clan members, their clan could never compare to Wu Clan a millennium ago. Now, though, Wu Clan that used to bask in its prime had fallen to this state and the tables had turnedit was Wu Clan that could not compare to Murong Clan now. The stark contrast gave Murong Clan members the joy of success. It was why they loved to pick on Wu Clan members and had even treated their lives as playthings, killing them as they pleased. Some young Murong Clan heirs would even sexually assault Wu Clan girls in public! In comparison to other clans, Wu Clan women placed a lot of emphasis on their dignity and decorum. A woman of Wu Clan would be punished even for holding hands with another man. If a woman lost her chastity, she could only marry the man who defiled her or kill himor kill herself! It was because the young masters of Murong Clan knew this that they liked sexually assaulting girls from Wu Clan. As the clan leader of Wu Clan, Wu Lan had no way nor the ability to stop them, because Wu Clan was no longer the flourishing and successful clan it used to be a thousand years ago. If they did not forbear it and openly challenged Murong Clan, Wu Clan would not just face humiliation but extinction! It would be a walk in the park for Murong Clan to defeat Wu Clan now. Clan leader, so many girls in our clan have suffered from their sexual assault. We cant keep enduring it! someone stepped up to say aloud with a glint of tear shining in the eyes just after the servant woman had spoken and passed out. Most Wu Clan members were women. There were men too, but not many of themeight or nine out of ten of Wu Clan members were women. Wu Clan women were pure because of its clan rules. No woman was allowed to be close to any man before getting married. What Murong Clan was doing was basically forcing Wu Clan to a corner. That was why Wu Clan members yearned for the return of Wizard Lord Wu as much as they hoped for their clan to prosper again. Wu Lan gripped her fists in indignation. A crisp voice of a girl sounded at the same time, Murong Clan is the clan that sent someone to assassinate Lan Su? Everyone turned to look at Yun Jian when they heard her. This was Yun Jians first time speaking upon her return to Wu Clan. They raked their eyes over her while Lan Su who stood in front of her nodded. Yes, the ones who sent an assassination against me was Murong Clan Ya Dang had shielded her from the blades and guns ultimately and suffered a serious injury. The others trained their gazes on Yun Jian when she spoke. The latter smirking unnervingly after hearing Lan Sus confirmation.. I dont care whoever Murong Clan is. Theyre doomed for daring to lay a finger on my people! Chapter 1173 - Beating Them up Even Without Her Spiritual Power Chapter 1173: Beating Them up Even Without Her Spiritual Power Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Did it mean that Yun Jian was ready to strike? Wizard Lord Wu was ready to battle? The Wu Clan members were stunned. They were frozen still as they stared at Yun Jian like they were seeing their savior. There was a faint gleam that flashed across Si Yis eyes where he stood next to Yun Jian. He suddenly raised a brow, as if he already had some sort of plan. Right now, Yun Jian stood before the Wu Clan members with a commanding presence. She smirked with her cherry lips. Lead the way. Yun Jians presence was strong. Even when she had no spiritual power, people around her were unable to ignore the air she carried. It was the aura of a king! Wizard Lord Wu, come with me! Wu Lan got up and hastily took the lead to guide Yun Jian. The entourage then made their way to the courtyard. Wu Clans courtyard. This was a slightly darker and unsettling place surrounded by lush bamboo forest and the occasional sounds of birds and insects. Right in front at the courtyard, a few young masters dressed extravagantly were pulling three to four Wu Clan girls and harassing them. Heh heh heh. Haha! Trying to escape? Go on! Let me see where youll run to! Pretty girl, just let me do what I want, hahaha One of the young masters who was dressed like he was the richest stopped a Wu Clan girl who wore an all-black costume to get handsy with her. Scram! Go away! Dont touch me! the Wu Clan girl cried in despair. She then wanted to run into the wall, planning to kill herself as an effort to protect her chastity. People in Yulong Mainland were physically like earthlings. Other than being able to cultivate spiritual energy, they would die from physical trauma as well. Before the Wu Clan girl could ram into the wall, however, her dainty hand was caught by the fat young master. Heh heh heh, pretty girl, I havent even had fun with you. No way Ill let you kill yourself first Grabbing hold of the Wu Clan girls hand, the young master shoved her down and tore her dress. Before his fat hand could take advantage of the girl, he suddenly felt a powerful force kicking his abdomen. He was then flung away by the strong force. Thud! The young master did not even have a chance to react when he was kicked far away by Yun Jian who had appeared suddenly. Argh! Urgh! The young master spat blood from the impact. The other young masters from Murong Clan who were about to assault the pure Wu Clan girls froze in fright, shocked by Yun Jians appearance. You F*ck, pretty girl, and who are you? One of the young masters who snapped back to reality first nearly drooled at the sight of Yun Jians beautiful face. The young master whom Yun Jian had kicked off just now took no longer than two seconds to get up. Looking at Yun Jians pretty face, he felt his heart itch. Once he thought of how she had kicked him just now, though, he thought that he ought to seek revenge regardless. The young master swiped the blood at the corner of his lips and barked at Yun Jian, Where are you from, beautiful? How dare you kick me? Ill make sure you learn your lesson! The young master summoned his spiritual power to launch an attack toward Yun Jian. Lan Su, Wu Lan and others who came in follow were shocked. Yun Jian had no spiritual power! How would Wizard Lord Wu be able to fight the Murong Clan members when she had just returned? Just when the young master summoned his spiritual power and his fist was coming to Yun Jian, an astonishing scene happened Chapter 1174 - The Clan as My Betrothal Gift to Marry You Chapter 1174: The Clan as My Betrothal Gift to Marry You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The young master summoned his spiritual energy, the spiritual power that only belonged in Yulong Mainland, and was hurling it toward Yun Jian when it vanished out of the blue three meters away from her despite it just surrounding him seconds ago. Nevertheless, the young masters fist was already flying toward Yun Jian and it was too late to withdraw it now. Spiritual energy was a big deal in Yulong Mainland but the only difference between people in Yulong Mainland and people on earth was only that. In other aspects, people from Yulong Mainland were no different from people from earth. This meant that if people from Yulong Mainland lost their spiritual energy all of a suddenand because they depended on spiritual power, thus lacked physical training, they could be weaker than the average Joe from earth! This young master looked formidable because of his spiritual energy. When said spiritual energy disappeared abruptly when he was less than three meters away from Yun Jian, it was like he had suddenly become someone from earthlacking spiritual energyand was even weaker than one physically, causing him to be a person weaker than an average earthling. When someone like this was given to Yun Jian who was known for her ruthless killing, killing him was easier than squashing an ant! Everyone there was baffled. The next second, they saw Yun Jian kicking the young master all the way to a large rock some distance away. The latters internal organs shattered and he died on the spot! The scene shocked everyone there. However, Yun Jians merciless attack was only one of the surprises. More importantly, the only person who was ever known to be able to dispel Yulong Mainlands spiritual energy from anyone who was three meters away from them was Wizard Lord Wu! Wizard Lord Wu has returned! Wizard Lord Wu will ensure Wu Clan prosper! Wizard Lord Wu! Wizard Lord Wu! Instantly, those in Wu Clan who had come over chanted and shrieked. The shouts were thunderous and resonant. Wizard Lord Wu had really returned! What Yun Jian did just nowmaking anyone in Yulong Mainland lose their spiritual power within three meters of herselfwas the most significant characteristic of Wizard Lord Wu! This unique feature was one of the reasons Wizard Lord Wu was so intimidating in the previous life. The second reason was her powerful spiritual energy. In spite of it, Yun Jian who was without spiritual energy still had no rival in Yulong Mainland in terms of her physical skills! Of course, her ability to strip anyone in Yulong Mainland of their spiritual power within three meters from her, turning them into earthlings like her, had already made her unparalleled in Yulong Mainland! This was the reason Wu Clans Wizard Lord Wu was eternally powerful! Wu Clan would definitely prosper and flourish with the return of Wizard Lord Wu! The young masters of Murong Clan looked horrified. Everyone in Yulong Mainland knew about the legendary Wizard Lord Wu and her physical attribute that could make one lose all spiritual energy within three meters distance from her and become a helpless prey. Yet this young girl in front of them was actually Wizard Lord Wu?! This was unbelievable! Just when everyone was gradually beginning to accept the reality, Si Yi who stood next to Yun Jian suddenly pulled her into his embrace. The Wu Clan members widened their eyes at the scene. Wizard Lord Wu had always been single. Who was this man? How dare he hug Wizard Lord Wu? Before they could do anything about it, Si Yi had extended his hand and used his spiritual energy that could crush the entire Yulong Mainland in an instant to grab the Murong young masters telekinetically. The next second, these Murong young masters were smashed into splatters of blood from Si Yis telekinesis. The handful of men who had been alive just seconds ago had turned into liquid blood without a piece of bone left! The Wu Clan members eyes bulged in terror. As Si Yi embraced Yun Jian, he wore a smile. Although his masked face looked average, it could barely conceal his radiance. He looked at Yun Jian tenderly, his gaze soft, as he spoke the most moving words in the most melodious voice in the world, Xiao Jian, Id use the fall of Murong Clan as the betrothal gift to marry you! Right after Si Yi said that, a strong marriage pact formation glowed in five stars and emerged under his and Yun Jians feet. It was a force that was stronger than Wizard Lord Wus! The crowd looked at Si Yi with undisguised shock. Chapter 1175 - Identity Exposed. Two Wedding Rings Chapter 1175: Identity Exposed. Two Wedding Rings Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What did Si Yi say just now? He said that he would use the fall of Murong Clan as his betrothal gift to marry Yun Jian? The first half of the sentence was important, so was the last half! He actually had the ability to wipe out Murong Clan? This man here possessed the capacity to vanquish Murong Clan? Wu Lan and the elders around her were stunned. After a few thousand years of growth, Murong Clan had now reached a substantially stable stage of success, yet Si Yi said that he wanted to use the fall of the clan as his betrothal gift to marry Yun Jian? That would require an ability that sufficed to crush Yulong Mainland! Only then would it be possible to accomplish it immediatelyunless he was from the Deity Continent! As for the last half of Si Yis sentence, it sounded absurd. He wanted to marry Wu Clans Wizard Lord Wu as his wife? Uh Wizard Lord Wu found her partner? Wizard Lord Wu who had been single for hundreds and thousands of years had actually found her other half! Nothing was more shocking than this! In spite of it, no one was as stunned as Lan Su. Si Yi wore a face mask but Lan Su knew that he was Lord Divinity! Was Lord Divinity really proposing marriage to her Wizard Lord Wu? What Lan Su knew about Lord Divinity was that he was even a superior presence in Deity Continent that oversaw all the lands. Basically, there was no one in the universe who was better than Lord Divinity! The portal that connected Yulong Mainland to earth had been forcefully created by Lord Divinity himself who had torn space apart! It was something impossible in the universe but Lord Divinity had done it! As the crowd watched, the glowing five-star formation beneath Yun Jian and Si Yis feet grew bigger. This was the marriage deed formation. As it grew bigger and bigger while everyone else stared, its glow ultimately engulfed heaven and earth. For a marriage deed to glow this brightly, it meant that the two people involved in it were the best of the best among the population! The luminescence enveloped Yun Jian and Si Yi before a loud noise erupted on the spot. It made those who were standing there widen their eyes in shock. Only when two brilliant souls got married that such a lofty glowing five-star formation would be produced. The one that Si Yi had triggered had never appeared in the whole Yulong Mainlandno, all the lands in the universe before! Oh my god! someone gasped. Si Yi and Yun Jian were thoroughly consumed within the formations radiance. Ya Dang and Mo Sen were frozen in surprise while Lan Su had gone dumbfounded. Could this man be from Deity Continent? someone exclaimed in astonishment. To people from Yulong Mainland or other lands, Deity Continent was where the deities stayed. That was because people from Deity Continent were not on the same level as people from Yulong Mainland. There had been rumors that Wizard Lord Wu came from Deity Continent but it had never been verified. The formations glow eventually subsided and the two figures within it became clearer in view. Above them, two silver rings materialized from the marriage pact, flying to Yun Jian and Si Yis hands respectively a while later. The blinding glow slowly disappeared as well. A skin mask fell on the ground. Somehow, the mask on Si Yis face had fallen off and his impeccably gorgeous face attracted everyones attention. The sculpted face that looked aloof exuded a focus that was sharp like a kings. Wu Lan and the elders who saw the face got down on their knees before Si Yi directly. Compared to seeing Yun Jian, the return of their Wizard Lord Wu, an even greater shock washed over their faces. Wu Lans eyes were bulging as she stayed low on the ground to greet Si Yi, L-Lord Divinity! The person who had completed the marriage pact with Wizard Lord Wu was actually Lord Divinity! Chapter 1176 - All Mine, Inside and Out Chapter 1176: All Mine, Inside and Out Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A-aunty? Wu Qing was shocked by her aunt Wu Lans reaction. She was quick to react after that, glancing at Si Yis infuriatingly perfect face and feeling a slight sense of jealousy at Yun Jian who was circled in the formers arms. The man was gorgeous! That average looking face just now was fake! Hearing Wu Lans term of address toward Si Yi, Wu Qing jumped in surprise. Wizard Lord Wu was the most common name remembered in Wu Clan but everyone knew Lord Divinity. If Wizard Lord Wu was a legendary figure, Lord Divinity was like the gods modern people on earth mentioneda presence no one could possibly come across! That was why Wu Qing was startled for a moment before she snapped out of it. The moment she did, though, she and her peers all kneeled down before Si Yi. Lord Divinity! You Y-you As the clan leader of Wu Clan, Wu Lan had always been composed and cool in the past. When she saw Si Yi now, she completely lost her composure. Goodness! The man who had forced Wizard Lord Wu into a marriage pact with him was actually Lord Divinity! It. Was. Lord. Divinity! For the many years Wu Lan had lived, she had only been fortunate enough to see Si Yi once during an annual festival a thousand years ago. That time, Si Yiwho was Lord Divinitywas welcomed personally by the most powerful king in Yulong Mainland. The atmosphere was formidable even as Wu Lan reminisced it now. After the most powerful king in Yulong Mainland said something wrong, a guardian next to Lord Divinity squashed him on the spot and changed the king to someone else! This took the whole Yulong Mainland like a storm back then. The master of Yulong Mainland was the king who was selected from a match among all the strong contenders in the land itself. This meant that the king was the most powerful and the strongest presence in Yulong Mainland. Of course, Wizard Lord Wu was uninterested in the contest for Yulong Mainlands throne or else that king back then would not have gotten to take that position. Despite that, the king of Yulong Mainland still had to bow down and pander to Lord Divinity. That king was even subdued by Lord Divinitys guardian just because he had said one inappropriate sentence in front of him! Wu Lan was there too. She was kneeled below them and had clearly heard that king tell Lord Divinity, Wizard Lord Wu from Wu Clan Shes not attending the festival today. She certainly wont be coming. This was the statement that made Lord Divinity order his guardian to quash the king! Wu Lan had found it strange at that time. Why was Lord Divinity putting an end to the king just because of what he said? Now that Lord Divinity had forced a marriage pact on Wizard Lord Wu In retrospect, did he already like her a thousand years ago?! Wu Lan nearly sprang up from the ground in revelation. But Lord Divinity had never met Wizard Lord Wu alone, how could As Wu Lan watched Yun Jian and Si Yi in a complicated gaze, she saw Si Yi lifting Yun Jians hand gently and flashing a boyish smile. He spoke before everyone, unabashedly declaring his possessiveness, Xiao Jian, from today onward, youre mineinside and out! 2 Chapter 1177 - To Exterminate Murong Clan Chapter 1177: To Exterminate Murong Clan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Si Yi smiled after he spoke, only showing a tender expression like this when he was looking at Yun Jian. This sight of Si Yi caused even an aged woman like Wu Lan to shudder, obviously surprised by the young mans demeanor. Lord Divinity who had come from Deity Continent and was already incredibly honorable there would smile when he looked at a woman too? It was It was even more unbelievable than a flood happening in Yulong Mainland! Yun Jian did not speak since the beginning but her eyes stayed on Si Yi with a tinge of tenderness. There was no doubt that Yun Jian inwardly allowed it, especially when she got the ring on her hand. Her heart thumped lightly with it. An emotion that she had never felt before surged in her heart. It felt warm. Mn. While Wu Lan and others thought that Yun Jian would say something, they heard her agreeing softly with a blush. Wizard Lord Wu would blush too? They simply stared in bewilderment and were caught in the shock. Even Mo Sen who stood by the side could not help thinking that his young master was acting very promptly. As Si Yi held Yun Jians hand, he turned to Wu Lan. His tall figure intimidated one into shuddering just by looking at him. There was a brief pause while Wu Lan froze in fright, too scared to move due to Si Yis presence as she kneeled in front of him before the young mans indifferent voice rang, Lead the way to Murong Clan. Wu Lan and the rest of Wu Clan members understood Si Yi immediately. Lord Divinity was fighting back for Wu Clan. Murong Clan was doomed this time! Since hundreds and thousands of years, Murong Clans assaults on Wu Clans innocent girls had been absolutely repulsive. This time, Wizard Lord Wu came back and Lord Divinity had become her man! Murong Clan was done for! Wu Lan got up quickly and led the way like a gust of wind, guiding everyone to where Murong Clan was. She was dying to wipe the clan out! Wu Clan members resented Murong Clan to their core! The hall of Murong Clan. There were currently plenty of people seated here, men and women; most of them were older but there were a few younger ones as well. These younger people were no doubt the younger generation of Murong Clans hope. The person seated at the power seat in the clan was an older man around his forties. That was Murong Clans clan leader, Murong Jing. As Murong Jing sat front and center and overlooked the group of people seated below him, he casted his gaze to a good looking young man and asked with a sense of seriousness, Yuer, where is Huaer? Heh, clan leader, him? He took some men to Wu Clan saying that he wanted to have some fun with a pure Wu Clan girl! the young man who was addressed at Yuer answered lecherously. This guy was named Murong Yu and often partook in assaulting the poor Wu Clan girls as well. I told you guys to not pick a fight with Wu Clan so much. You all better watch it from now on! If Wu Clans Wizard Lord Wu returns some day later, we Murong Jings voice was quivering in fear at the mention of Wizard Lord Wu. Before he finished his sentence, however, Murong Yu cut him off. Hey, clan leader! Theres no such thing as Wizard Lord Wu. If Wu Clan really has Wizard Lord Wu around, how could they possibly deteriorate to the stage they are in today? Heh, those girls in Wu Clan are chaste. Tsk, I dont even want to get out of their bed after getting in! Murong Yu exclaimed brazenly. What Murong Yu and Murong Jing did not know was that Murong Hua whom they mentioned was already a dead soul thanks to Yun Jian. Chapter 1178 - Wiping Out the Whole Murong Clan Chapter 1178: Wiping Out the Whole Murong Clan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Stop the nonsense. Wu Clans Wizard Lord Wu has never lied! Murong Jing was obviously more mature than Murong Yu as he spoke with a frown. Murong Jing was already around during the time when Wizard Lord Wu was still in Wu Clan. It was just that he had no status or importance back then, so he was never qualified to see Wizard Lord Wu or Lord Divinity face to face. Despite that, Murong Jing had heard a lot about them. What Wu Clans Wizard Lord Wu had accomplished back then were basically legendary. That was why Murong Jing was rather afraid when he saw his younger generation treating Wu Clan members like that. Their Murong Clan would be doomed if Wizard Lord Wu were to return one day and saw it! Ugh, clan leader, look at the era now. What about Wizard Lord Wu? I think its just Wu Clans imagination! Besides, what could Wizard Lord Wu do even if she comes back? Hah, I believe that even if she returns, theyll still have to stay below us and take what we give based on Wu Clans current capacity! Murong Yu spoke confidently and even licked his lips, already thinking about how he should toy with the Wu Clan girls after this. It was just after what he said that the door to the hall was suddenly kicked open. Murong Jing felt his eye twitch as he straightened up in fright. A slender figure entered while a taller silhouette came in after her. Behind them, many more people dressed in Wu Clans outfits walked in. Murong Jing who was greeted by the sight felt his eyes twitch again before he stood up. He furrowed his brows when he saw Yun Jian and Si Yi who entered first. He had never seen Wizard Lord Wu, forget about being qualified to see Lord Divinity. Murong Jing could not recognize them at all. He had only walked over when he saw Wu Lan, the clan leader of Wu Clan who stood behind Yun Jian and Si Yi. Wu Lan, why are you barging into Murong Clan with this large group today? Murong Jing had to show his authority as a clan leader, especially when Murong Clan was no longer the small fry of a clan back then. Murong Clan was currently one of the top four clans in Yulong Mainland! Its status was unlike what it had been in the past. Murong Jings authoritative voice stirred the deference of many Murong members there. Their clan leader was truly one of a kind! No one should underestimate him whether in terms of presence or ability! Murong Clan was destined to be successful. As the clan grew in power and status now, they would surpass the top clan of Yulong Mainland before long and actually become the top clan in Yulong Mainland! At that time, they would make the women of Wu Clan their sex slaves! Other than being pure and chaste, Wu Clans women were beautiful. That was why Murong Clan liked assaulting them. As Murong Jing questioned Wu Lan, it was another crisp female voice that replied. Why? Im wiping out the whole Murong Clan on behalf of Wu Clan today! The attention of Murong Clan members were attracted to the statement.. When they came back to focus, they saw the girl who stood in front speaking brazenly as she took in the scene with a cold smirk. Chapter 1179 - Pay It Back Fully to Murong Clan Chapter 1179: Pay It Back Fully to Murong Clan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What Yun Jian said locked Murong Jings brows together. Looking at the teenage girl before him, he had a feeling that the girls sense of presence seemed to be above him. His instinct told him that he could not afford to offend her. Youre? Murong Jing asked with a crease of brows. It was when he asked the question that Yun Jian suddenly smirked. Before she could answer, the group of Wu Clan members behind her shouted fervently, Wizard Lord Wu! Wizard Lord Wu! Wizard Lord Wu! The Wu Clan members were extremely thrilled. Everyone from Wu Clan resented Murong Clan to their core. Many of the Wu Clan women who stood here had been assaulted by Murong Clan members and plenty of them had lost their purity because of Murong mens forceful advances. Wu Clan members loathed Murong Clan so much that they could no longer take it. In Yulong Mainland, the concept of the survival of the fittest was deeply embedded in everyones head. The strong ones would succeed while the weak ones were bullied. When Murong Jing suddenly heard Wu Clan members calling Yun Jian Wizard Lord Wu, he tensed in fear. Youre Youre Wizard Lord Wu? Murong Jing was incredibly shocked as he pointed a finger at Yun Jian. As for the other Murong Clan members who heard what the Wu Clan members called Yun Jian, a few juniors who did not know how intimidating Wizard Lord Wu once was guffawed. Murong Yu, especially, laughed the hardest. Hahaha! This girl is Wizard Lord Wu? The Wizard Lord Wu who Wu Clan said to be so magical? Is this a joke? I thought that Wizard Lord Wu is an old hag! Did you Wu Clan people simply get a pretty girl here to make up for the headcount? Murong Yu laughed and scanned Yun Jian lustfully. Everyone there could clearly see the lewd intention in his eyes. As Murong Yu stared at Yun Jians incredibly gorgeous face in a salacious gaze, he cackled. Youre so beautiful, lady. Why dont you follow me? My tool is big and Im good at it. Ill make sure you feel so good like youre in Murong Yu had yet to say heaven when he felt as if an invisible hand had gripped his neck and pulled him up into midair from the floor. Cough Cocough Startled, he struggled to escape the intangible hand that was choking him. Not too far away, Si Yi had his arm stretched as he used his mental power to lift Murong Yu from the floor. My woman is not for a scum like you to set eyes on, Si Yi spoke icily, a terrifying murderous intent flashing in his eyes. Wizard Lord Wu, Lord Divinity, please serve justice for Wu Clan. Pay the humiliation we Wu Clan have suffered for hundreds and thousands of years fully back to Murong Clan! Wu Lan who stood behind Si Yi got on her knees before him and Yun Jian and cried aloud. All the Wu Clan members kneeled down before the couple as well as they chanted, Wizard Lord Wu, Lord Divinity, please serve justice for Wu Clan. Pay the humiliation we Wu Clan have suffered for hundreds and thousands of years fully back to Murong Clan! As the Wu Clan members cried in earnest, the chants were thunderous. Whether it was Murong Yu whose throat was being telekinetically choked by Si Yi, clan leader Murong Jing, or anyone in Murong Clan, they were all stunned. LordYoure Lord Divinity?! Murong Jing nearly fell to his knees as he looked at Si Yi. He was Lord Divinity from Deity Continent?! Chapter 1180 - Clenching a Living Man Into Nothing but Blood Chapter 1180: Clenching a Living Man Into Nothing but Blood Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation One of them was Lord Divinity and another was Wizard Lord Wu! Either of them was a household name in Yulong Mainland. There were even parents who scared their kids who were unwilling to cultivate spiritual power with lines like this, You dont want to cultivate spiritual energy? Sure, kids who dont do that will be eaten by Lord Divinity and Wizard Lord Wu!. Lord Divinity and Wizard Lord Wu were already intimidating presences in the whole of Yulong Mainland. It was because of their power. Compared to Wizard Lord Wu, Lord Divinity came from Deity Continent. What sort of place was Deity Continent? It was the place that ruled the life and death of all lands. There were also people who said that Wizard Lord Wu came from Deity Continent due to her ability. Murong Jing had heard about something that once he heard Wizard Lord Wus name now, he grew afraid. That was because he had heard that Wizard Lord Wu had once split a deity from Deity Continent who came into half! The name, Deity Continent, was literal. Those who were from Deity Continent were all deities. There, people lived forever without dying or vanishing into the void. There, it was where earthlings claimed that deities stayed. Despite that, it was a deity from Deity Continent who was torn into half by Wizard Lord Wu with one single hand and died on the spot! She had killed a deity singlehandedly! It was from then on that Wizard Lord Wus name grew. That was why Murong Jing was terrified just by hearing Wizard Lord Wus name and that was why Wizard Lord Wu became a petrifying presence to countless people in Yulong Continent. As for Lord Divinity, there were rumors about him being the ruler of Deity Continent. Some people even said that he was the son of Deity Continents king. Whichever land it was, the ruler was called the king. There were plenty of rumors regarding Lord Divinity while he had never been to Yulong Mainland for more than three times since the existence of the land. He was someone only in ones imagination. That was why when Murong Jing heard that Si Yi was Lord Divinity, the shock to him was significant. L-Lord Divinity? Mercycoughmercy, Lord Divinity Murong Yu who was telekinetically grabbed into midair by Si Yi believed it this time. He had never felt a strength so powerful! The force was enough to destroy the whole Yulong Continent within a day! Murong Yu was beginning to feel scared, so he begged Si Yi for mercy. Do you think Ill let you go when you lust for my woman? Si Yi scoffed. His flawlessly handsome face attracted everyones attention. The crowd present did not focus on what Si Yi said because all of them were bewildered by his identity. Lord Divinity had graced this place with his presence! That statement itself frightened everyone, so they did not even consider what Si Yi had just said. Despite that, they heard him loud and clear. My woman? Did he mean Wizard Lord Wu? Lord Divinity and Wizard Lord Wu? It was then Murong Jing suddenly noticed the pair of silver rings on Yun Jian and Si Yis hands. You You both had completed the marriage pact?! Murong Jing shuddered in fear when he saw it. Lord Divinity had actually married Wizard Lord Wu? That meant that Lord Divinity was now family with Wu Clan? Once he recalled what his own Murong Clan had been doing to Wu Clan, Murong Jing suddenly fell limply to the floor. What rolled off his tongue threw every Murong Clan member into despair. Karma! Its karma! Its destined that Murong Clan cant avoid its doom! Some juniors were still indignant hearing what their clan leader said. It was when these juniors were going to voice their disagreement that Si Yi clenched his hand that was telekinetically grabbing Murong Yu. Pow! Murong Yu who was hovering in the air exploded from the squeeze. He exploded into liquid blood without a piece of bone remaining! Ah! The gory scene caused the disgruntled Murong juniors to huddle together and quiver in fear. Murong Yu, a living person, was just clenched into exploding and becoming a splatter of blood! Chapter 1181 - The Butterfly Knife Is the Deicide Blade Chapter 1181: The Butterfly Knife Is the Deicide Blade Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Those who were present were shocked by the scene before them. Si Yi had just brutally crushed a living person and did not leave even his bones behind! How powerful must he be to be able to do that? He did not even go close to Murong Yu. He had only squeezed his hand in the air and he had crushed the latter! Ah! Argh! Clan leader, help! Clan leader, save us! The Murong juniors frantically ran behind Murong Jing, crying for help and shaking uncontrollably. Were wrong. We wouldnt dare do anything to Wu Clan anymore. Clan leader, save us! Save us please! These Murong juniors nearly peed their pants as they hid behind Murong Jing, crying and begging for protection. When they had assaulted the innocent Wu Clan girls, these Murong juniors had never shown any mercy. A flash of savage murderous intent flashed across Yun Jians eyes. She did not come to Yulong Mainland for Wu Clan but because she had heard that the place was where the mastermind behind Inferno Ringthe mysterious personcame from. Despite that, why was she feeling an impulse from the bottom of her heart to kill everyone in Murong Clan when she saw Wu Clan being oppressed by them? It was like her bottom line was stepped on. Today, Im cleansing the humiliation Wu Clan has suffered for hundreds and thousands of years with the blood of Murong Clan! Yun Jian spoke up icily as she pulled out the sharp butterfly knife she had received from Zatana. Retrieving it from its scabbard, Yun Jian flicked the butterfly knife and aimed it at the Murong Clan members easily. It seemed like there was an unusual glow gleaming in her unfeeling eyes that scared the Murong juniors into shaking like a leaf. What petrified them, however, was not Yun Jians action but When Murong Jing saw the knife in Yun Jians hand, his originally limp body that was slumped sitting on the floor jolted. Thats Thats the Deicide Blade! Murong Jing was deferent the moment he saw the knife in Yun Jians hand. H-hows it possible? This Deicide Blade This Deicide Blade is only a mythical weapon The legend has it that anyone who owns the knife will be able to kill deities from Deity Continent with their bare hands! Forget Yulong Mainland. Even if its Deity Continent, Lord Divinity is probably the only person who could fight against it! Murong Jing was close to having a seizure as he stared at the butterfly knife in Yun Jians hand. When the others heard him, they paled in shock. People from Yulong Mainland had heard about the Deicide Blade before because it was a mythical weapon. One who possessed it could easily slaughter any deity from Deity Continent! Hence, the crowd tensed after listening to Murong Jing. The Deicide Blade was a legendary weapon. It was equivalent to an immortals treasure to the people on earthsomething that did not exist in the world, something that was only real in myths! But it had appeared today! Murong Jing, Murong Clan members and everyone in Wu Clan were baffled. Yun Jian was a little stunned too but she had never shown that astonishment on her face. She did not expect the heirloom of Zatanas family to be a mythical weapon in Yulong Mainland. A weapon that could kill deities? Si Yi who stood by the side merely arched a brow.. He was not startled, merely looking at Yun Jian with an inexplicable fondness on his handsome face. Chapter 1182 - Lord Divinity And His Capability Chapter 1182: Lord Divinity And His Capability Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian did not realize Si Yis tender gaze on her. She was currently dazed holding the knife in her fair right hand. The Deicide Blade referred to the blade of this butterfly knife. It was the blade that was the Deicide Bladebecause this had not been a butterfly knife in the beginning; it had been a dagger. The reason it had become a butterfly knife was because Zatana had personally crafted the dagger into one. Yun Jian had initially thought that the knife simply felt better in her grip and manipulation while being incredibly sharp but it now seemed that it was not quite the case. The Deicide Blade? Why did she feel like she had heard it from somewhere? Yun Jian blinked and suddenly recalled what Si Yi had done before this. He did not lose his power and had forcefully activated the marriage pact formation, forcing her to bind herself to him using it. Yun Jian blushed a little thinking about it but she snapped out of it promptly. What she wanted to ask Si Yi, that was already at the tip of her tongue, took a halt. There were a lot of people here and some words were harder to speak of. Moreover Murong Clan members were still alive and breathing! Murong Jing was only more despaired when he saw the Deicide Blade in Yun Jians hand. Thinking of all the wrong and evil Murong Clan had been subjecting Wu Clan to for hundreds and thousands of years, were they meeting their fall because of it today? While Murong Jing thought so, Wu Lan and everyone else in Wu Clan were extremely fervent. The glorious return of Wizard Lord Wu meant that the brilliant era of Wu Clan was coming! Wizard Lord Wu, Lord Divinity, please serve justice for Wu Clan. Pay the humiliation we Wu Clan have suffered for hundreds and thousands of years fully back to Murong Clan! With Wu Lan in front, the Wu Clan members kneeled down again to cry in unison as they looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi. They wanted all the disgrace and shame that Wu Clan had suffered to be fully inflicted on Murong Clan today! Yun Jian who heard the cries of the Wu Clan members behind her suddenly pointed the blade of her butterfly knife forward before her cherry lips spread into a smile. The one word that was curt yet would decide the fate of Murong Clan escaped her mouthAttack!. With Wizard Lord Wu and Lord Divinity spearheading the battle, the war between Wu Clan and Murong Clan began officially. Hearing Yun Jians command, the Wu Clan members who kneeled behind Yun Jian and Si Yi got up and charged toward Murong Clan aggressively. Due to the already weaker presence Murong Clan had, it remained at an disadvantage since the start. Just as the battle began, Yun Jian was going forward to join in when Si Yi pulled her back with his left hand. He extended his right hand simultaneously and thus, an invisible gigantic force of energy was formed. When he clenched his spread palm abruptly, a terrifying scene happened the next second Everyone in Murong Clan seemed to be hoisted up into the air by a hand, including its leader, Murong Jing. All of them were hovering with their throat being choked. Then, a pop was heard. As all Murong Clan members hung in the air and Si Yi clenched his fist, it took one momentone split secondand thousands of Murong Clan members were squashed into liquid blood with a pop without leaving behind even a piece of bone! Thousands of people had turned into blood in a blink of eyes. There was so much blood! Wu Clan members were stunned. While they breathed in relief that they were not Murong Clan members, they could not help gaping in panic at Lord Divinitys ability! This was the intimidation of a powerful presence! He only had to move his hand to annihilate a clan that had taken millennia to establish itself in Yulong Mainland. This was Lord Divinitys capacity! Chapter 1183 - The Greatest Clan—Huyan Clan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Si Yi had just clenched his hand and he had crushed everyone in Murong Clan into a pool of blood using his mental power! Murong Clan was doused in crimson blood both inside and out. Anyone who got to witness this scene would never be able to forget it. Mo Sen and Ya Dang who stood at the side had not said a thing since just now. However, Lan Su was gripping Ya Dangs hand in thrill. She did not even realize that she was currently holding the mans hand as she nearly jumped in excitement. She had waited for over a thousand years. Wizard Lord Wu was finally back! Wu Clan was finally returning to its glorious era in the past! Ya Dang grinned wide like a bloomed flowerbecause a certain dainty little hand was clutching him right now and the owner of said hand had not even realized it. Ya Dang thought that his young master was exceptionally cool. He had cracked his head previously to make Lan Su approach him but failed, yet Si Yis single wave of hand that annihilated the Murong Clan caused her to keep gripping him. Ya Dang was extremely pleased. Cough The scent of blood is too strong here. Ill take a walk outside. Mo Sen who saw Ya Dang holding Lan Sus hand publicly nearly choked and managed to say that when he recovered, before turning to leave and head outside. After Si Yi wiped out all Murong Clan members, he left the place holding Yun Jians hand. Wu Clan members who saw it dared not comment on it. Moreover, Si Yi had already completed the marriage pact with Yun Jian. They could already be considered husband and wife. When Murong Clan was exterminated, the aftermath would naturally be taken care of by Wu Clan members. News spread the fastest in Yulong Mainland. In less than an hours time, news regarding Murong Clan being uprooted had spread across Yulong Mainland. Currently, the head of the four greatest clans in Yulong Mainland, the greatest clan in the continent, was Huyan Clan. Huyan Clan was the greatest clan in Yulong Mainland. Like Wu Clan, Huyan Clans name and intimidation had spread far and high thousands of years ago. What set it apart from Wu Clan, however, was that Huyan Clan had been prestigious and notable from millennia ago to this dayit had never fallen in history. As for thousands of years ago, Huyan Clan was only second to Wu Clan in ranking. The Wu Clan back then was Yulong Mainlands greatest clana presence no other clans could surpass! It was only when Wu Clan had deteriorated that Huyan Clan could ascend to becoming the greatest clan in the land. Right now, the top of Huyan Clans hall sat an authoritative looking old man who held a walking stick. He had numerous juniors sitting by his side. This old man in his fifties was the clan leader of Huyan ClanHuyan Ba. As Huyan Ba sat top and center, his brows were locked, nearly knitting together, as he listened to the news being relayed from a short distance away. It was after a moment of silence that he spoke up with the dominance exclusive to a clan leader, What did you say? Wu Clan has annihilated Murong Clan? The person who relayed the news standing a short distance away replied without missing a beat, Yes, Murong Clan has been wiped clean. No one knows how Wu Clan managed to actually end Murong Clan this time! Two seconds of silence later, the person continued to say, There are rumors about it possibly being the return of Wu Clans Wizard Lord Wu. Those in Murong Clan who knew about the return of Wizard Lord Wu and Lord Divinity had all died, so this person relaying the news was only suspecting without any concrete evidence. Impossible! How could Wizard Lord Wu possibly come back? Huyan Ba rejected the persons guess without any hesitation.. Since he had already gotten here, he spoke directly, Someone mustve helped Wu Clan with the extermination of Murong Clan but its impossible that Wizard Lord Wu returns! Hah, looks like Wu Clan cant be left lingering when it still has the ability to bite! Find opportunities to find fault with Wu Clan and once the timings right, wipe it out! Chapter 1184 - Xiao Jian, Don’t Move. Let Me Touch Chapter 1184: Xiao Jian, Dont Move. Let Me Touch Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This plan of Huyan Clans clan leader, Huyan Ba, was a long term one. Although Wu Clan had thoroughly deteriorated now, it still would not be an overnight feat to completely uproot it. One must know that Wu Clan used to be the greatest clan in Yulong Mainland thousands of years ago. It was even more difficult to exterminate Wu Clan than Murong Clan! The reason Huyan Ba did not dare act recklessly was simple as well. Murong Clan was annihilated! He felt that it was definitely not Wu Clans doing and he did not believe that Wu Clans Wizard Lord Wu would return. There was only one explanation to the massacre of Murong Clan then. Wu Clan had most probably joined forces with a certain prominent clan and had wiped out Murong Clan directly. This meant that Wu Clan had a strong support of assistance behind it. That was why Huyan Ba decided to go about the plan with further consideration and discussion to slowly wipe out Wu Clan from the root! Yun Jian, Si Yi, including the rest of Wu Clan, had no idea what was happening in Huyan Clan. With Murong Clan thoroughly exterminated, it meant that Wu Clan did not have to suffer from an oppression anymore and could pull themselves back together now. As for now, Yun Jian and her group were arranged to stay in the most luxurious master room in the hall of Wu Clan. Yun Jian was currently in a bamboo forest at Wu Clans hall with Si Yi. She had been the one who asked him here. The place was quiet and serene as even Wu Clan members rarely made their way here. Yun Jian had her head up to look at Si Yi. Pressing her lips together, she retrieved the butterfly knife that was made from the Deicide Blade and held it in her hand. It was only then she slowly lifted her head to look at Si Yi again before flashing a smile, mesmerizing Si Yi along with the combination of her pretty face and clear gaze. There was a two-second pause before Yun Jian asked him, Is this yours? She brandished the butterfly knife in her grip at that. You gave it to me, didnt you? Yun Jians tone did not sound like she was asking a question; she was telling Si Yi with certainty. As she looked at Si Yi, she saw him move his gorgeous face to raise his brows. With what Yun Jian had asked him, Si Yi who had never kept any truth from her answered directly, Yes. He pulled her into his arms at the same time. The girls fresh and clean scent enthralled Si Yi that he could not help dipping his head and crouching to snuggle against her ear and collarbone to relish in her pleasant taste, explaining, I did ask for the Deicide Blade to be made into a butterfly knife and have Zatana pass it to you. This meant that Zatana did not give Yun Jian his family heirloom. Compared to said heirloom, this Deicide Blade in Yun Jians hand was the real gem. In comparison, the blade of this butterfly knife was the actual mythical weaponthe one and only in the world! There was simply no ground for comparison between Zatanas family heirloom and the Deicide Blade. Si Yi had only used Zatana to pass the Deicide Blade that he had personally asked to be modified into a butterfly knife to Yun Jian. You Yun Jian did not ask Si Yi where the blade came from. She was suddenly emotional, that he had gifted her something so precious without making a big scene about it. Feeling warmth rush to her heart, she wanted to say something out of gratefulness but heard Si Yis shameless request instead. Xiao Jian, dont move. Let me touch. Yun Jian had just caught up to the words when she felt a palm sneaking in from under her top. The palm went through her bra and covered one of her soft mounds before it squeezed gently. Yun Jian flushed instantly. Chapter 1185 - Lan Su’s Biological Mother Chapter 1185: Lan Sus Biological Mother Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shameless! That was what Yun Jian wanted to yell on the spot. She was not at all expecting that under Si Yis gentlemanly exterior and a handsome face that looked completely disinterested in women, he was actually so Just as she thought that, she felt a nub before her chest being enclosed securely under a large palm. It felt really Let go. Yun Jian did not swat Si Yis hand away but she was nudging him with a flushed face as she spoke, unable to stop the burn on her cheeks out of embarrassment. There was no way Si Yi would comply to her, though. He had finally married her and he was a regular man too. If it were not for his Xiao Jian still being young, he would have made sure she was unable to get out of bed for days a long time ago. Be good. Let me feel you. This time, Si Yi attached his thin lips against the shell of Yun Jians ear and blew softly. If there were someone standing behind Si Yi now, this person would only see Si Yi crouching slightly. His action and demeanor brimmed charm and boyishness. No one would expect that a healthy and upright young man like that was doing something utterly shameful to Yun Jian. Dont Were outside. Someone will come over Si Yis action made Yun Jian flush. She was sure that she had never done something this thrilling her entire lifeand this was outside in the wilderness! Although it was Wu Clans territory, the bamboo forest was near the mountain, so it was like they were in the wilderness as no one was around them. Yet Si Yi was doing this to her. If someone were to see them Just as she thought of that, a voice rang. Theres no one here. Come over and talk. What Yun Jian heard was equally heard by Si Yi who was behind her. The latters gaze gleamed and he smirked as he had one hand around Yun Jians slim waist and another groping the girls never before touched region without the intention to let go. The next second, Si Yi pulled Yun Jian into the bushes nearby that was the height of a person when the person who had spoken just now was about to come to them with another person. Seeing that there were really people who came and Si Yi was still holding and pinching a certain part of her, Yun Jian felt like her face was about to combust. It was while she thought about that and inched toward the bushes that she saw Lan Su and Wu Lan coming over. It was apparent that the one who spoke just now was Wu Lan. Wu Lan was Wu Clans clan leader and had led the clan for over thousands of years, so she was authoritative in Wu Clan. Lan Su came overshe and Wu Lan both did not realize Yun Jian and Si Yi who were hiding in the bushes. When Wu Lan came here and turned around to look at Lan Su, her gaze suddenly turned sharp. She went up to grab Lan Sus hand instantly and exposed her wrist, revealing what was fair without anything on it. Wheres your cinnabar marking? Wu Lan suddenly raised her voice and sounded furious. Lan Su did not answer but turned her head to a side. There was a pregnant pause before she answered as if mocking, Whats the difference between having the cinnabar marking or not? Wu Lan suddenly clenched her fists and frowned Lan Su. Have you forgotten Wu Clans rules? Who is that man? Find him and kill him! I wasnt forced, Lan Su said suddenly. Have you lost your mind? Wu Lan growled at her. Im not crazy. Please dont come to me anymore in the future. I have nothing to do with a stranger like you! Lan Su glanced at Wu Lan and turned to leave. The latter who heard what she said grabbed her abruptly and spoke up in agitation, Why would it have nothing to do with me? Im your biological mother! Chapter 1186 - Consider It the Wedding Night Chapter 1186: Consider It the Wedding Night Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wu Lans last sentence made Yun Jians eye twitch lightly. She did not expect Wu Lan to actually be Lan Sus biological mother. Yun Jian did not have Wizard Lord Wus memory and she did not know if the latter knew about this but she was still shocked hearing what Wu Lan said. At that moment, she had even forgotten about the greasy hand that was still indecently groping her. She then watched from the distance away as Lan Su obviously froze when Wu Lan caught her wrist and said what she did. Mercilessly, Lan Su flung Wu Lans hand that was holding her wrist and told her, Its my business who Im together with. Were no longer related from the moment you abandoned me and refused to acknowledge me. Lan Su left without turning back after that. Wu Lan looked taken aback before a wash of pain colored her expression. Just as Lan Su was about to leave, Wu Lan shouted toward the direction where she was going to disappear in, Its fine that you refuse to acknowledge me for Ive let you down! But dont ever let the clan members find out that youve lost your chastity! It was a sincere advice to Lan Su as her mother. Wu Lan knew that she was acting selfish. She was the clan leader of Wu Clan and should have disclosed something like this the moment she found out because this was the rules of Wu Clan. In spite of it, she could not bring herself to put her daughter in a predicament! Wu Lan stood standing in deep thoughts for over ten minutes. During the duration of time, Yun Jian did not dare make a sound and that had caused Si Yi to take advantage of her all he wanted. It was until Wu Lan left that Si Yi guided Yun Jian out of the bushes yet the latter looked disheveled. If others had seen her like this, they would have assumed that she had done something with Si Yi. When Yun Jian and Si Yi returned to Wu Clans hall, dinner was already set up here. People from Yulong Mainland had to eat and drink, just like those on earth. Other than their physical quality that allowed them to cultivate and easily living over thousands of years with cultivation, the rest of their physical body was just like an earthling. After dinner, Yun Jian asked Wu Lan several things. She was here to find the whereabouts of the mysterious man and she was not planning to stay long for this trip. Hearing that Yun Jian would return to earth soon, Wu Lan and the clan members were slightly disappointed. Wu Lan even asked offhandedly, Wizard Lord Wu, will you still come back to Wu Clan? It was Wu Lan who asked but Yun Jian had nodded because she saw Lan Sus pleading face. Ill be back. She was here this time solely to ask about the mysterious person and would leave in a few days. During the conversation, Wu Lan promised Yun Jian that she would help keep an eye out for the mysterious man as well. The dinner ended shortly. When it was time for bed, Yun Jian had a room to her own. Si Yi had a master room to himself too, located just next to Yun Jians. Just when Yun Jian pulled the blanket over herself and lay down, she suddenly felt herself being embraced in a secure chest. Needless to say, the familiar scent was enough to tell her that the person was Si Yi. What are you doing here? Yun Jian blushed once she recalled what happened in the bamboo forest today and gave Si Yi a shove. Xiao Jian, its our wedding night today. Where else could I be if not here? Si Yi picked up Yun Jians hand and said righteously without any shame as he stared at the pair of rings on his and her hands. Yun Jian flushed again from that. The next second, Si Yi flipped them over and hovered above Yun Jian. A certain part of him that was erected and warm prodded again her softness through their clothes. Xiao Jian, lets consummate our marriage. Si Yis breathing grew faster as he pressed down on Yun Jian and spoke in a deep buzz of voice. He currently did not look anything like his usual cold, austere attitude toward others. Yun Jian flushed scarlet, not even knowing where she should put her hands. Chapter 1187 - The Train Goes Tchoo-Tchoo Chapter 1187: The Train Goes Tchoo-Tchoo Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation While Yun Jian wallowed in embarrassment, Si Yis hand had already slipped under her top and palmed her glorious bosoms. With the marriage pact completed under Si Yis initiation, tonight truly could be considered as their wedding night. In the dark, Yun Jian stretched her arms and placed her hands on Si Yis solid chest. The latters deep dark eyes gleamed the moment her hands came into contact with his skin. His Xiao Jian knew how to take initiatives now too. While Si Yi thought about it, Yun Jian suddenly pressed her lips together. It was different from how she did it before. Even in darkness, Si Yi could clearly see Yun Jian pressing her lips together, looking shy like a young lady who had just gotten married. He was bewitched. Whether it was the past or now, his Xiao Jian had been the only one who could captivate him. As Si Yi stayed above Yun Jian, a certain throbbing part of his lay snugly against her soft crevice, insufferably warm and heated even through two layers of clothing. Yun Jian blushed a deeper shade of red in the dark. She turned away to look to the side, squirming below Si Yi, shy like a na?ve, inexperienced girl. Certain parts of both of them were slotted against each other, flushed. Si Yi who felt it nearly combusted. Xiao Jian, dont move. He had reached the limit of his patience. He was a regular man too. Facing his beloved woman, especially when their parts were pressed snug together and Yun Jian was squirming around, it was like she was telling himasking him to take her! I Yun Jian was about to speak when Si Yi covered her mouth with his thin lips. She did not close her eyes, so she could see Si Yis sharp eyes adorned with long lashes. Si Yi took his time kissing her while Yun Jian kept her eyes open, fluttering, the entire time. She was close to running out of breath from the kissing when Si Yi finally eased off her lips. Yun Jian panted lightly. At the same time, she could feel chills on the upper half of her body. Si Yi had taken off her clothes and even her bra somehow. Si Yis palm was large but puberty had hit Yun Jian well. Despite splaying his palm on one of her mounds, he was unable to cover it completely. Yun Jian felt her face burn like boiling water. She was flushed red. It was then Si Yi went next to her ear and softly coaxed, Xiao Jian, be good. Call my name. She had never called Si Yi by his name yet. Si Yi looked at her in anticipation while his hand never stopped working. Yun Jian felt her chest throb and Si Yi refused to get up even when she shoved him. There was nothing she could do since he was actually stronger than her. With pink cheeks and while Si Yi came close to her side, she suddenly called out in an incredibly soft voice, Darling The soft tone that sent a tingle made Si Yi freeze when he had only wanted to hear Yun Jian call his name. What did she call him? It was during Si Yis stupor that Yun Jian gave him a hard shove and directly pushed him down. She then flipped herself and straddled Si Yi, going from being caged under him to staying above him now. Yun Jian was still wearing her pants but her upper body was already bared. Si Yi, on the other hand, was fully clothed like a gentleman who was here for a show. Yun Jian lowered herself, her chest against Si Yis chest, as she tore the clothes off Si Yi and grinned. Were even now! Ill be on top too, for the matter! Si Yi who heard what she said could not help the smile pulling his lips up. Chapter 1188 - Can’t Stop the Tchoo-Tchoo Train Chapter 1188: Cant Stop the Tchoo-Tchoo Train Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Her soft darling just now was actually to divert Si Yis attention so she could flip themselves over and take charge. After Si Yi found out about Yun Jians purpose, not only was he not angry, he smiled at Yun Jian. Say it again, he told her gently without any plan to flip Yun Jian under him again. His Xiao Jian was the only one in this world who could disrupt his focus. His Xiao Jian was also the only one in the world who could do anything she wanted with him. Si Yi thought that even if his Xiao Jiao were to take a knife and push it against his neck right now, or kill him in one slash, he would choose to let her do as she pleased without any hesitation. Even if she were to petulantly wreak havoc in and out of An Hun Group, he would not only not stop herhe would do it with her. Never in Si Yis wildest dream would he expect to have become what he was now for a woman one day. Say what again? Yun Jian was suddenly playful. She was seated on Si Yi with certain parts of theirs flushed against each other saved for two thin pairs of pants. As Yun Jian straddled Si Yi, she purposely bent down to press her chest against his and gyrated from her waist down. It almost made Si Yi lose his mind to his desire, causing him to catch Yun Jians hands and cage her under him once more. Si Yis breathing was extremely labored. As he panted with a smirk, the only focus in his dark gaze was his Xiao Jian. Simultaneously, he lowered himself to push his face closer to Yun Jian, parting his thin lips and uttering softly, Xiao Jian, you lit this fire. You need to put it out yourself this time! As he spoke, he grabbed both Yun Jians hands and lifted them above her head in one hand before his other hand tugged at Yun Jians pants. Dont Yun Jian called out softly. It only served to make Si Yi more desperate. When Yun Jian tenderly called him darling just now, her soft tone pumped blood down to his groin. All he wanted to do was to remove Yun Jians pants and push his desire all the way into a certain crevice of sweet pleasure of hers. Si Yi did as he thought. He gave up holding backhe was unable to help himself! His Xiao Jian, his beloved Xiao Jian! His darling Xiao Jian was laid before him with a bare upper body. If he could still hold himself back, he would not call himself a man anymore. Right now, what Si Yi had said about waiting for her to come of age had long been thrown out the window. He wanted her! He wanted to have her! He wanted to enter her and become one with hermake her his woman once and for all! Yun Jians dont had only added fuel to Si Yis fire. With reddened eyes, he yanked the pants that were covering Yun Jians legs off directly. Other than the flimsy underwear covering her nether region, Yun Jian had nothing else on now. When said underwear, the last piece of covering she had, was yanked away as well, Yun Jian shuddered as she gave Si Yi a shove but did not oppose to what was about to happen too strongly. If she had been a little resistant when Si Yi made out with her in the past despite the secret anticipation she harbored, she was completely accepting of it now. She loved him and such love did not need words! It did not have to be mentioned all the time! As Yun Jian lay bare below Si Yi, the latter finally snapped. He unclasped his belt and removed his pants while Yun Jian circled her arms around his neck and kissed him Chapter 1189 - I’ll Go See What’s Going On Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Her soft moan of darling just now had been to divert his attention so she could flip them around and hold the rein. After Si Yi found out Yun Jians goal, he was not even angry but watched her with a smile. Say it again, he told her softly without the intention to turn them over once again. Si Yi thought that he would fondly let his Xiao Jian do whatever she wanted even if she were to hold a knife against his neck. Darling Yun Jian smiled, calling out coquettishly, as she straddled Si Yi and caressed his chest from her sudden plan to tease him. Blood shot up to even Si Yis eye because of that. With the woman he loved straddling him, he would be less than a man if he could hold himself back. He wanted her! Si Yi rolled them over and pinned Yun Jian below him once more. His deep voice was strong and buzzing. Xiao Jian, you lit this fire. You need to put it out yourself! He stripped both of them instantly as he spoke. Yun Jian shuddered slightly but wrapped her arms around Si Yis neck, allowing him to do anything he wanted to her. She loved him! Yun Jians initiative had only further encouraged Si Yis wild fire of lust. Just as he prodded his bare desire against a certain crevice and was going to thrust it in, a shout came from the dooruntimely. Young madam! Something happened to Lan Su! Im here for you because young master isnt in his room! 1 It went without saying that the familiar voice was Mo Sen. When Si Yi, who was about to barge through the last stage and make the one his loved entirely his, heard the untimely cry, he punched the bed almost immediately and repressed his impulse to choke Mo Sen to death. Si Yis dull and gruff voice blared, P*ss outside and wait! Mo Sen did not enter. He was only standing outside the door and shouting for Yun Jian who was inside the room. He did not dare enter his young madams room recklessly for his young master would definitely make sure of his death if he did so. Despite that, Mo Sen was stunned when he heard his young masters voice coming from inside the room. He stood frozen and momentarily forgot his panic, unable to react in the meantime. Get moving! This was one of the few times Si Yi erupted in rage, growling again when he saw that Mo Sen who was outside of the door was still around. At the same time, Si Yi was incredibly frustrated as he kept Yun Jians delicate form within his arms. Just a little bit more and his Xiao Jian would have been his. In the end? In the end, Mo Sen that *ss had interrupted them! Si Yi had never felt as exasperated as he did today. His desire was already throbbing. This was his first time finding Mo Sen a nuisance. Before he could leave, Mo Sen who realized that he seemed to have ran into some unspeakable situation stumbled from Si Yis growls and turned to hurry away after managing to regain his balance. Yun Jian who was pinned under Si Yi naturally knew that they would not be able to get anything done today. Looking at how frustrated Si Yi was, Yun Jian hugged him back despite her worry for Lan Su. Si Yi currently looked like a child who was caught stealing a candy and got said candy confiscated. As Yun Jian hugged Si Yi, she flushed as she told him something that even she felt embarrassed for, We can do it next time.. Ill go see whats going on. Chapter 1190 - Publicly Indecent and Offensive. I’ll Be Responsible for Her Chapter 1190: Publicly Indecent and Offensive. Ill Be Responsible for Her Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian spoke and glanced at Si Yi who looked absolutely disgruntled. She had never seen him glower this much before but chortled at how deprived he looked despite that and nudged him away to dress herself. Once she was clothed properly, she paused before going to Si Yi and giving him a kiss. It was only then Si Yis scowl loosened a little. He took a moment kissing the girls sweet lips before his tightly knitted frown smoothed away as well. Ill go too. Si Yi dressed himself promptly when he saw Yun Jian put on her clothes so swiftly. Espying the love bites around Yun Jians collarbones and knowing that those were marks he left, the remainder of Si Yis glower dissolved then. Within a blink of eyes, he felt contented and pleased. Although he had yet to thoroughly have her, he had his hands everywhere on hernot only that, he had kissed her from head to toe. Where else could she run to in this lifetime? His woman would become his completely one day. He would be by her side come hell or high water! His woman was his to pamper! Anyone who wanted to watch could stay envious about them! Seeing that Yun Jian did not realize the love bites she obviously had that were big and bright red, clearly visible in one glance under the light, Si Yi wore a handsome smile and did not remind her, already dressed properly by now. He followed when Yun Jian went out. Since Lan Su had stayed with Yun Jian for so long, the two of them had already bonded. To Yun Jian, she had long treated Lan Su as one of her own. Otherwise, she would not have been the first to initiate the counterattack when she saw Murong Clan oppressing Wu Clan. It was because Murong Clan had attacked Lan Su and Ya Dang on earth and Ya Dang had even suffered serious injuries during the ambush for protecting Lan Su. Due to this and recalling the conversation between Lan Su and Wu Lan in the bamboo forest, Yun Jian had a premonition and hastened her steps. Currently at Wu Clans hall, Lan Su was standing in front of Wu Lan and a few other Wu Clan elders. Wu Lan did not look good while the other elders seemed recalcitrant. Ya Dang had just ran over from his bedroom hearing the news but was stopped by Wu Clan members outside the hall. The sky had darkened now and it was quiet in the night. While Ya Dang was stopped, Yun Jian arrived with Si Yi in tow. The female Wu Clan servant who stopped Ya Dang allowed Yun Jian in immediately. Lord Divinity and Wizard Lord Wu, please enter! Acknowledging it, Yun Jian walked in with Si Yi only to see Ya Dang as well as Mo Sen who rushed here being stopped by the servant again. Let them come in, Yun Jian said in an ordering tone. The female servant dared not defy her command and let the two guys in instantly. When Yun Jian and her company entered the hall, they saw Lan Su standing in front of the group of people. One of the elders who looked incredibly ugly was pointing at her and lambasting, You lost your virginity before marriage yet youre the guardian of Wizard Lord Wu. Losing your cinnabar marking before you got married how publicly indecent and offensive! Who allowed you to do this! The female elders words were grating. In spite of it, she only got to say as much when Yun Jians harsher voice overpowered her. I allowed it! Lan Sus under me.. Ill be responsible for her even if what she did was publicly indecent and offensive. What does it have to do with an old hag like you?! Chapter 1191 - The Unique Aura of Wizard Lord Wu Chapter 1191: The Unique Aura of Wizard Lord Wu Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The elders of Wu Clan were pedantic. Basically, they were about as bad as the old people in Country Z on earth. They might even be worse than the older generation of Country Z in certain concepts. Although Wizard Lord Wu was higher in status than the clan leader and was the most powerful presence in Wu Clan, there would always be people who thought that they could chide her from an elders point of view. In addition to Yun Jian looking younger, these Wu Clan elders felt like they were her teachers and should guide and teach her. Some pedants among them even thought that the young ones would understand what they said now in the future and would repay them with gratitude. This was what the elder just now had thought. The elder who called Lan Su indecent just now had no last name. Wu Clan members called her Elder Kong and her name was a single wordKong. Elder Kong had berated Lan Su in that tone because she felt that she was doing it for the latters sake. What she had forgotten was that she was assuming her ideology as the absolute correct truth and completely denied Lan Sus individual thoughts. Elder Kong was even thinking that she could have not chided Lan Su like an elder but she was doing it all for the girls own good. She had said what she did so that Lan Su would understand how nice and thoughtful she was being when Lan Su found out that what she said was right in the future. What Elder Kong did not know was that this was exactly the type of person Yun Jian was the most put off by. Elder Kong had stepped out to reprimand Lan Su with the intention to look good in front of Wizard Lord Wu. It was just that she had assumed Yun Jian would approve of her method, not knowing that the latter abhorred actions like this. Therefore, Elder Kong turned around to nag Yun Jian instead after hearing what the latter said, Wizard Lord Wu, youre the savior of Wu Clan and our clans future! But what I said is for Lan Sus sake. Wu Clan women should follow their duties. Losing ones chastity before marriage If it were Wu Clan girls who were assaulted by Murong Clan, that could not be helped Lan Su, however, has broken the rules of Wu Clan herself. According to the clan rules, she should Shut up! Old hag, speak another word and Ill turn you into a dead woman the next second! Yun Jian snapped and pulled out her butterfly knife with the Deicide Blade, brandishing it in front of Elder Kong. Hah, dont think that I wont kill you just because youre Wu Clans elder. Dont forget that I dont even remember what Wu Clan is! Its not just you. Ill take out anyone in Wu Clan who dares defy me! Yun Jian was brazenaudacious. Her words and tone did nothing to conceal that. She held the knife pointing it at Elder Kong. That was right! No one could defy her and no one was qualified to reprimand her! No one had the right to run their mouth off in front of her. This was the reverence of Wizard Lord Wu! Perhaps they had spent the last hundreds and thousands of years too leisurely that Elder Kong had long forgotten about Wizard Lord Wus domineering sense back then. It was exactly because of her prowess that she was haughty! Anything she said was the edict in the whole of Wu Clan and Yulong Mainland! Everyone in the hall was suddenly shocked by Yun Jians action, especially Elder Kong. If Wizard Lord Wu from hundreds and thousands of years ago were before her, she would not have dared chide her but she thought that the current Yun Jian was someone she could control. Elder Kong was wrong. The moment Yun Jian pointed the Deicide Blade at Elder Kong, the latter nearly fell to her knees. It was at the same time the rest of them truly felt Wizard Lord Wus intimidation. It was an aura no one could replace! Chapter 1192 - The Identity Reveal of the Four Guardians Chapter 1192: The Identity Reveal of the Four Guardians Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Elder Kong had initially thought that since Yun Jian was Wizard Lord Wu, she would definitely take their past into account. Moreover, she was from Wu Clan, so Yun Jian would surely not treat her aggressively even if she did say something that crossed the line. She was wrong, though. Yun Jian could not even recall what Wu Clan was right now. Asking her to take their past as Wu Clan into account was simply impossible! She had helped Wu Clan destroy Murong Clan not to revenge for Wu Clan but for Lan Su! If it were not for Lan Su, she would not even do anything! Elder Kong had thought that Yun Jian cared about Wu Clan but when she realized the point earlier, Yun Jian was already sneering at her. Elder Kong could not help gulping. It was simultaneously when Yun Jian turned and trained her sharp gaze at Elder Kong. Looking at the latter and speaking, Yun Jians message was to Elder Kong and all the other pedantic elders behind her. Lan Su is under me. From now on, if I find out any of you dare be rude to her verbally, Ill kill you! When Yun Jian said that, it sounded like killing someone was a piece of cake to her. Did these old women think that she had to listen to them because she was from Wu Clan? Even if Yun Jian was really from Wu Clan and was on the same side as these old ones, she would still kill them if they dared go against her! The elders who heard Yun Jian quivered from fear. No one would doubt the truthfulness of her words because she was Wizard Lord Wu. This was how haughty the then Wizard Lord Wu was too! Yun Jian Seeing how Yun Jian had stepped in front of her and defended her without any hesitation, Lan Su was so moved that she almost forwent her cool image and rushed to hug the former. You old hags, Im the one who took her virginity. Lay a finger on my woman and Ill make sure of your death within seconds! Due to Yun Jians overpowering presence, Ya Dang was unable to find his opportunity to speak up. Now that Yun Jian stopped talking, Ya Dang finally found a chance to go grab Lan Sus hand and growl at Elder Kong and others. Holding Lan Sus hand, Ya Dang did not care about the crowd around them. He kept his grip and proposed to Lan Su, Hey, you have to get married to me now. This Wu Clan rule of yours states that you Wu Clan women will have to marry anyone who took your chastity, right? Ya Dang did not sound like he was proposingmore like he was forcing marriage upon Lan Su. As he spoke, he yanked off the skin mask he wore and held Lan Sus head to kiss her in front of everyone. Ya Dang stroked Lan Sus lips after the kiss and laughed when he saw her dazed face. Haha, your good name is tainted by me now. You have to marry me! Yun Jian who stood nearby smiled while Si Yi who stood next to her wrapped her into his arms discreetly. Despite that, the senior elders startled on the spot when they saw Ya Dang pull off his face mask. Previously, Si Yi had revealed his true face when he and Yun Jian went through the marriage pact and was discovered to be Lord Divinity. Now that Ya Dang pulled off his mask and revealed a cool looking face that could stir a commotion in Yulong Mainland and the admiration of girls, the elders were stunned. Elder Kong gasped directly, Youyoure one of the four guardians of Lord DivinityYa Dang! Chapter 1193 - Going Back to Country Z. Are You Going Back With Me? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Anyone in Yulong Mainland knew that Lord Divinity had four guardians. Lord Divinity himself was powerful while any one of his four guardians could easily intimidate a throng of people as well. People from Yulong Mainland had once heard that Lord Divinity was the highest presence in Deity Continent. Other than that, the latter had four guardians and the prowess of these four guardians was only after Lord Divinity as well. It was not just in Yulong Mainland, any one out of the four of them could easily quash a whole land even in Deity Continent. It was therefore clear to see Elder Kong clamping her mouth shut when she was about to mock Lan Su for finding a nobody as her partner when she saw Ya Dang revealing his true face. She had thought that Lan Su had given her chaste self to some guy who came out of nowhere only for said guy to turn out as Lord Divinitys guardian! According to rumors, other than Lord Divinity himself, his four guardians were the next in command of Deity Continent. If Lord Divinity had not done anything, his four guardians could make decisions on behalf of him! Moreover, each of them was capable of devastating destruction! One of the four guardians in Deity Continent, Ya Dang, who was rumored to be hot-tempered, was actually the man who took Lan Sus virginity! Forget about Wu Clans rules then. Wu Clan members would be putting Ya Dang on the same pedestal as they had with Lord Divinity; how would they dare fault Lan Su? It would be a joke! Elder Kong shuddered. She was inwardly rejoicing that she had fortunately not say anything that was unsalvageable. It was at the same time she felt her throat constrict suddenly. The next second, she was being choked by an invisible palm. Cough Cough The others were shocked about Elder Kong being hauled up in the air but were horrified to find Si Yi grabbing her with his mental power a short distance away sporting a scowl. Si Yi wore a dark glower, throwing Elder Kong out after he picked her up telekinetically. As Elder Kong was already old, being flung off like that by Si Yi and crashing into a bench not too far away in the hall caused her to spit blood after she landed with the bench shattering. Si Yis abrupt action drained blood off everyones face but none dared step out to fault him. His deep voice laced with an inexplicable sense of murderous intent rang then, Wu Clan has no need to exist in this world if anyone dares seek trouble in the night again! Si Yi grabbed Yun Jians hand and left with that. The rest of Wu Clan members were left wonderingwhy was Lord Divinity this enraged? No one would be able to guess that it was because of what happened tonight that had interrupted a certain young mans plan of completely becoming one with a beauty. Nevertheless, those who were around dared not cause any more trouble. There were still Ya Dang and Mo Sen around and no one doubted Wizard Lord Wus words either. Even with Elder Kong, she was lucky to still be breathing because Si Yi had mercy on her. Wu Lan finally breathed in relief for Lan Su. She was not a good mother, not even brave enough to step out and admit that the latter was her own daughter. As Yun Jian was pulled away by Si Yi and was almost leaving Wu Clans hall, she paused and turned back to tell those in the hall, Im going back to Longmen City tomorrow. She was informing them, not asking for their permission. Yun Jian then looked at Lan Su, pressed her lips together for a pause, and asked her, Do you want to go back with me? Chapter 1194 - Lan Su’s Decision. Returning to Earth Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jians decision to go back to Longmen City was not made in a haste. From the moment she stepped foot in Yulong Mainland, her goal had been simple and clearshe wanted to find out who the mysterious person manipulating Inferno Ring behind the curtain was. The culprit of her younger brothers tragic death in their previous life had yet to be annihilated. Of course, this was only one of the reasons. From her younger brother being harmed in their past life to the numerous assassination attempts on her recently, everything hinted that this was not as simple as one thought. That was why Yun Jian planned for a trip to Yulong Mainland. In spite of it, she was clear that the world would not host so many coincidences. It was impossible for her to simply run into the mysterious person during her trip in Yulong Mainland this time. Before she left, she had privately asked Wu Lan to help her look for the mysterious persons whereabouts, as well as another personher teacher in her previous life, the elder whom she did not know his name. It was this elderly man who taught her things like hypnosis in her past life that she had managed to survive the dog-eat-dog world. Very much earlier on, Yun Jian had heard that the old man came from Yulong Mainland. Since she was here now, she hoped that she could meet the teacher who had done her a great favor in her previous life. I Lan Su paused and stayed silent. Ill She bit her lips; just as she was about to speak of her decision, Ya Dang who stood next to her grabbed hold of her hand and told Yun Jian on behalf of her, Young madam, look at how homesick she is. Surely she wouldnt want to go back to Longmen City in the meantime. As Ya Dang spoke, he exaggerated his feigned carefree expression on his cool looking face and chuckled before continuing smoothly. Young masters already agreed to me staying in Yulong Mainland for a while. Ill take good care of her. When Wu Clan is doing better, I wouldnt let her keep staying here even if she wants to. Ya Dang gave Lan Sus supple cheek a pinch and laughed heartily. Lan Su who heard the mans easygoing speech looked up at him emotionally. She did not even realize that her hand was somehow held in Ya Dangs as she was simply too touched that the latter had spoken her mind for her. After another two seconds, Lan Su breathed out and told Yun Jian, Yun Jian, I want to stay in Yulong Mainland. At the very least, I cant leave right now. Murong Clan is uprooted. Now is the best time for Wu Clan to rise again! Mn, Ill wait for you in Longmen City. Yun Jian nodded with a smile. She would never stop others from doing what they wanted; she had always been supportive toward people she regarded as her own like Qin Yirou and Yun Yi no matter what they wanted to do. Lan Su was moved by Yun Jians reply. Holding Ya Dangs hand, she promised Yun Jian, Dont worry, Yun Jian. I just need a semesterno, a summer break and Ill make Wu Clan rise again! Ill go back to Longmen City for you after that! Ill be waiting. Yun Jian beamed with her eyes that glinted with a cryptic glimmer. It was faith, and her promise with Lan Su. That night, Si Yi slept with Yun Jian in his arms but did nothing else. The next morning, Yun Jian, Si Yi and Mo Sen went back. Since Si Yi did not lose his spiritual power, Lan Su did not have to send them from Wu Clan to the portal that connected Yulong Mainland and earth. It was not difficult for Yun Jian to come here from earth. Wu Lan would inform Yun Jian once she had news and the latter would surely come to Yulong Mainland again as soon as she could. Therefore, even if Lan Su was a little reluctant to part, it was not hard to bid goodbye. As for now, the three of them had gone through the stone tunnel on earth and exited the cave with the trap mechanism. Just as they came out, they discovered that Lin Xiaochu, Lin Meiyan and their company were still around. Lin Xiaochu and Lin Meiyan had even ran over to greet Yun Jian when they saw her exiting. Chapter 1195 - Are You Leaving? Friendly Ning Xia Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hey, you guys are finally back out here. Ive been waiting for you for so long! Lin Meiyan ran to Yun Jian first before Lin Xiaochu did and wanted to hook arms with Yun Jian like they were close friends. With Lin Meiyans attitude toward Yun Jian previously, anyone could see that she wanted nothing more than for Yun Jian to die immediately. It was all different now. As Lin Meiyan ran over wanting to hook arms with Yun Jian, the sense of motive was blatant on her face. Yun Jian could not help the sneer on the corner of her lips when she saw Lin Meiyan dashing for her and avoided the latters arm-hooking discreetly the next second. That caused Lin Meiyan to glare daggers at her. After her glare like she wished death upon Yun Jian, Lin Meiyan put on a friendly fa?ade instantly and went closer. Whats the matter? Its only been days and you dont know me anymore? Lin Meiyan asked as she twirled her hair flirtatiously and winked at Mo Sen who was nearby. Si Yis gaze and tactics were brutal. Moreover, he was Yun Jians man. Yun Jians previous action of slaughtering the pack of wolves had also horrified Lin Meiyan, thus she dared not provoke her. Yun Jian had looked incredibly savage when she slaughtered those wolves! No regular girl was like her. This point alone was enough to make Lin Meiyan stay away from Yun Jians man. Despite that, Mo Sen turned his head away once Lin Meiyan threw him a coy look. The sculpted jawline that was revealed felt composed and austere, and kept Lin Meiyan at arms length. Seeing Lin Meiyans attempt, Yun Jian could not help scoffing. She did not plan to linger around either, and made to move with Si Yi and Mo Sen. Lets go, she uttered softly and went ahead with Si Yi by her side as well as Mo Sen behind them. The three of them were about to make their way toward the exit tunnel of the catacomb. Are you guys leaving already? This time, the voice that was stopping them was not Lin Xiaochu or Lin Meiyan, the two women who wanted to act friendly with her after knowing what she was capable of. It was Lou Guodong, the archaeologist who had kindly helped Yun Jian and Si Yi previously. Mn. Yun Jian nodded but did not say more. Have a safe trip. Well meet again if fate decides so! Lou Guodong cupped his palm over his fist toward the three of them professionally. Thank you. Yun Jian smiled back and left with Si Yi and Mo Sen. Hey, hey, are you guys just leaving like this? You Lin Xiaochu wanted to chase after and stop Yun Jian but she was stopped by her senior Hu Qirui who she had always liked. Ning Xia stood thinking for a moment before she dashed to Yun Jian and retrieved a handkerchief she treasured from her pocket. It had two mandarin ducks playing in the water embroidered on it. She passed it to Yun Jian and caught her breath before speaking sincerely, This is for you. I embroidered it myself. I wish you both eternal happiness! Heh, and Im staying in Ning City, Zhe Province. I dont know if youre far from me but I stay by the beach. If you guys are traveling for the summer break, you can come visit the beach where I stay. We have seafood too! Ning Xia told Yun Jian her home address as she spoke. Chapter 1196 - Can We Go On a Summer Break Trip? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ning Xia looked at Yun Jian with immense sincerity after supplying her address, as if waiting for the latters response. Yun Jian blinked. After a two-second silence, she smiled and answered softly, Sure. If Qing You who had been working for Yun Jian were here and witnessed the scene, she would definitely have gasped. Slaying God, the best in the international secret agent chart, had actually agreed to an invitation by someone she met during a trip? Yun Jian had wanted to reject Ning Xia but her reason for agreeing was simple. She saw the gratitude in Ning Xias eyesgratitude that she had saved her life. There was also another reason. Yun Zhu had previously mentioned that he wanted to go to the seaside for summer break because he could have fresh seafood there. Ning City was a coastal area, meaning that it was close to the sea, and it had an island that was a haven for beach vacation. That was why Yun Jian did not reject Ning Xia after hearing what she said. Moreover, it was known that she had saved Ning Xia. Back in Hasa Villages inn, a group of thugs had come to rob them and abduct women in the night. They were mainly there for the women as women were gems in an impoverished place like Hasa Village; many men could not afford to get married. If it had not been Yun Jians butterfly knife that struck the thug who was about to take Ning Xia away, there was no doubt that the latter would have been abducted by them. The consequences that awaited Ning Xiaif Yun Jian had not gone to rescue them, even the inn owner, Zatanas daughter, Elisha, would have been taken turns by the bandits for sure. Ning Xia would have ended up like Lin Xiaochu then. Lin Xiaochu was no longer a virgin. A delinquent girl like her had long tasted the forbidden fruit when she started dating a long time ago. After that, she did it with every boyfriend she had. Since Ning Xia was more familiar with Lin Xiaochu and they were roommates in their university dorm, Lin Xiaochu had told her about it like she was showing off. Ning Xia was different, though. Her family was stricter with her in things like this and she was more old-fashioned as well, believing that girls should only give their chastity away on their wedding night after they got married. Therefore, Ning Xia would probably have killed herself if what happened a few days earlier, how the bandits had taken their turns assaulting their victim, happened to her. She was simply the type of woman who would rather kill herself than to suffer such abuse. To Ning Xia, Yun Jian had saved her life. She thought that Yun Jian was the kind of person who held herself high and mighty, so when she heard that the latter agreed to travel to her hometown, she was delighted. She had even exchanged contact numbers with Yun Jian and asked her to definitely pay a visit to her home if she was free and that she would be a good host to Yun Jian. Yun Jian left the place in Ning Xias grateful gaze and rushed back to Longmen City in Country Z through the night. After Si Yi sent Yun Jian to the airport, he went back to An Hun Group with Mo Sen. After all, the management of a large organization required time and effort. When Yun Jian returned to Longmen City in Country Z and went back to Ge Junjians house, Yun Zhu skipped over with Duan Li and Duan Ya. Yun Zhu asked curiously after the three of them looked around Yun Jian and did not find Si Yi, Wheres Si Yi-gege? He isnt back yet. Yun Jian pinched her younger brothers cheeks that had obviously rounded and could not help asking, Have you been good recently? Little Yun Zhu nodded his head fervently. Of course, Ive been very good! Im a man now! As he spoke, he looked at Yun Jian hopefully. Jiejie, can you take us on a trip during the summer break? Chapter 1197 - Grocery Shopping Before the Holiday Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Summer breaks were the period of time students looked forward to the most because it was a two-month break, enough for students to drown themselves in the delight of a holiday and feel like they were not students but instead, free birds. No one could restrain them, no one could make them go to school, and no teacher could order them to do things that they did not enjoy doing. Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya who finally made it to the summer break really wanted to have a good time relaxing. Now that Yun Zhu saw Yun Jian coming home from traveling, he could not help looking at her hopefully. He had asked about Si Yi-gege earlier because he wanted the latter to take the three of them out. He knew that Si Yi-gege pampered him the mostnot even his jiejie coddled him like Si Yi-gege did! If Yun Zhu wanted to go on a trip, Si Yi-gege would surely agree to take him! Furthermore, Duan Li had asked their classmate, Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui said that Si Yi-gege pampered Yun Zhu so much because he wanted to court his sister. Xiao Hui had even said that as long as he helped Si Yi-gege with it, his Si Yi-gege would treat him even better. Yun Jian no idea that her own younger brother had completely sold her. Once she heard that the three kids wanted to go on a trip, she got down to look at Yun Zhu and nodded. Okay. Where do you want to go, Xiao Zhu, Chessie and Yaya? Yun Jian asked. Yay! We can go on a trip! We want to have a holiday at the beach! Jiejie, we want to go to the beach! Therell be a lot of seafood there. We can go swimming too, and therell be sand. We can catch crabs on the beach. Xiao Hui from our class has been and he said that itd be a lifetime regret if we didnt go to the beach! Little Yun Zhu clapped his hands innocently, unable to control his thrill. What do you mean lifetime regret? Youre still young. Yun Jian tapped Yun Zhus lips softly and told him that it was an inauspicious thing to say. Yun Jian knew Yun Zhu quite well. Knowing that he wanted to go to the seaside, it was actually a good choice that she had promised Ning Xia before this. At least they would have a local guiding them when they arrived at the destination of their trip; it would be a lot more convenient because one could easy take a wrong turn when one was unfamiliar with the places they traveled to. There was nothing like the GPS in this era yet and cellphones could only make calls or send messages. The most it could do was offer a game of Snake. In the end, they discussed it with Qin Yirou and decided to make it a family trip. Ge Junjian would apply for a work leave and go with them. The time was fixed at a week later because that was when Ge Junjian would have time for his work leave. Si Yi was unable to come since he was busy but he did say that he would try his best to make it and ask for Yun Jian to take the three kids there and have fun first. The week passed in a blink of eyes and they came to the day before they departed for the trip. As it would be a journey of a ride from Longmen City to Ning City, Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya were excited this night like they were going on a spring outing the next day, pulling Yun Jian to go to the grocery store. I want to get three bags of chips! Yun Zhu was currently standing by a rack in the grocery store. He could not reach the height where the chips were, so he stood on his tiptoes and asked for Yun Jian to help him. Just as Yun Jian turned around, she saw an ostentatiously dressed woman in her thirties to forties walking over and shoving Yun Zhu away with her seemingly perfect proportions before sweeping the last five bags of potato chips on the rack into her shopping cart. The woman had even thrown Yun Zhu a glare, grumbling under her breath, Move aside, whippersnapper! Chapter 1198 - Pushed My Brother and Slung Accusations Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Little Yun Zhu almost lost his balance when he was shoved by the woman, who was already in her middle age but insisted to dress flamboyantly like a young girl in her twenties, using her body. Fortunately, Yun Zhu had a fast reflex and grabbed the merchandise rack instantly, saving himself from plopping down on the floor. However, the action had accidentally swept bags of potato chips in other flavors on the rack to the floor; some chips had even bounced back from the momentum of Yun Zhus motion. The next second, a big pile of packaged potato chips fell to the floor noisily. The woman was taken aback. Pushing her cart and seeing Yun Zhu whom she had shoved and tripped so many bags of chips off the rack, she kept grumbling about him, Oh dear, whats wrong with you whippersnapper? W-Whose child is this? Why are you so careless? You dropped so many bags of chips. You need to pay for them! As she spoke, it was like she was scared of being implicated, so she hurried away to avoid being suspected, stopping a short and fat female employee in the grocery store uniform with large nostrils. Here, look. Look at this boy, I dont know whose kid this is, but he messed this place up! So many bags of chips! They arent that expensive but it wouldnt do good that hes making a mess here? This woman in her flashy outfit told the employee as if she was the right one here. She had to emphasize they arent that expensive, adding that in to let others think that she was rich. When Yun Zhu almost fell, Duan Li and Duan Ya had dashed over to help him up. Yun Jian who had been farther away came around as well. She had seen the entire situation, especially the scene where the woman pushed Yun Zhu, saw the boy accidentally sweeping the potato chips off the rack, and ran to complain about him to the grocery store employee, accusing him of mischief, to avoid being implicated. Yun Jian repressed her impulse to pull out her butterfly knife and stab the woman to death. She went over while the woman was still yapping in complaint to the grocery store employee, making the latter want more than nothing to chase Yun Zhu, the troublemaker, out of the place. The woman dressed ostentatiously glanced at Yun Jian, not knowing that Yun Jian and Yun Zhu were related, and continued grumbling about the boy to the female employee. Jiejie, Yun Zhu called innocently looking at Yun Jian. Jiejie? Once the woman who was making accusations heard Yun Zhus term of address toward Yun Jian, she froze and saw Yun Jian come up to her. Without saying anything, Yun Jian grabbed the womans head and hurled her toward the rack violently. There was a loud clank from the rack since Yun Jian had crashed the womans head with it. Needless to say, the womans forehead must be in excruciation from the swing. Ah! Argh! the woman screeched. The female grocery store employee was dumbstruck as she watched Yun Jian attack in shock. The other customers, who were around and halted their steps to listen to the woman complain about Yun Zhu, gasped when they saw Yun Jian going up and grabbing the womans head to sling it toward the rack without a word. They continued watching as Yun Jian let go of her grip and threw the woman on the floor. She looked at the woman coldly and sneered, You pushed my brother and you slung accusations? Think I can crash you on the rack and kill you right now? Chapter 1199 - A Mop—Can She Catch It? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What Yun Jian said, in addition to her action, startled everyone around her. Was that really what a teenage girl could do? When Yun Jian grabbed the womans hair and mercilessly swung her head toward the rack, the passersby wanted to scream. A teenage girl like Yun Jian was actually doing something so terrorizing in public. It baffled them. The female grocery store employee who the woman had pulled over just now was frozen in place, feet unable to move. She could feel the pain from just watching the scene just now; what was more, Yun Jian had grabbed the woman to crash her without any forewarning! It was by the time the employee snapped out of her daze that she realized things were going wrong. She ran for the grocery store entrance and cried for help frantically, Security! Security! Emergency! Come quick! The woman who had shoved Yun Zhu and accused him disdainfully nearly choked from the pain of being slammed against the rack and tossed on the floor. Argh! Ahh! How dare you hit me! Ah! She rolled about when she landed on the floor, her entire body wheezing in pain. As she thrashed around, she felt for her forehead that Yun Jian had just crashed against the rack, feeling some liquid drop from there. When she looked at her hand after feeling for her forehead, she nearly passed out. The woman had even forgotten about standing up as her growls came immediately, howling and shrieking, Ah! Blood! Blood! Arghh! After the loud cries, she snapped her head to Yun Jian resentfullyher piercing gaze looked like she wanted to rip Yun Jian into shredsas she kept screaming, Murder! Shes trying to murder me! Shes a murderer! Shes killing people for no reason! As if the woman thought that she had not caused enough of a scene, she began screeching and yowling. The crowd shuddered and dared not step forward at the sight of the blood. Some of them did not even dare chance a glimpse at the blood on the womans head. Life was improving in 1999 as people gradually grew richer. A usual small bleeding cut on the finger from the knife would have frightened most of themand this womans forehead was slammed against the rack by Yun Jian, her skin splitting open and sputtering blood. It seemed that the woman quickly realized that she was in danger as she began yelling, Where is your moral, your conscience? She hit me just now and all you do is watch! Im dying! Im going to die. Theres so much blood! Hurry up and send me to the hospital! Yun Jian was unfazed at the womans wails as she took two deliberate steps toward her. This woman had no mercy on Yun Zhu just now. Just as she went forward, another voice that sounded more frantic rang, Mom? Turning around, Yun Jian saw a girl who resembled the woman and was equally dressed like a moving parade run toward them. Anyone with eyes could see that it was Yun Jian who did this to the woman. The girl who was around Yun Jians age could care less about reasoning the situation as she grabbed a mop from the side and charged for Yun Jian. Ah! How dare you hit my mother! You Yun Jian was quite close to the woman just now, so her attack had been fast and effective. The crowd had only assumed her to be a regular girlperhaps one who was simply more savage. This girl who was pouncing had a weapon in her hand, thougheven when it was just a mop! The crowd thought that Yun Jians pretty face would definitely be busted if the mop hit her. She was no secret agent or assassin. How could she possibly catch this mop that was coming her way so fast and furious? What happened next dropped their jaws Chapter 1200 - Only the Secret Agents and Assassins Could Do It Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This girl was extremely merciless. What she saw was her mother on the floor with a split forehead bleeding profusely while the latter kept wailing about being in pain and dying. She did not care who was in the right or if her mother had done anything wrong. She was in her youth and was popular with the boys in school since she looked quite pretty, getting along with the guys who were involved in gangs. As she listened to the delinquents boast about how intimidating they were, she thought that she was really being protected by some invincible thugs. Hence, whether it was in school or outside, the girl thought that the guys would have her back even when she was the one who offended others. This shaped the girls arrogant and b*tchy attitude that she would scowl immediately and declare a fight, sometimes bringing a group of guys to beat just one girl up, if there were girls in school who dared criticize her, even when it was a joke. Despite that, the girl thought that her behavior was attractive to the guys and did not think it as shameful. Growing up in such an environment, this caused the girl to grab the mop and dash for Yun Jian disregarding who was in the wrong when she saw her mother bleeding on the floor. The girl was already charging for Yun Jian swinging the mop, screeching as she ran, Go to hell! Die for hitting my mom! In the midst of her growls, she had reached Yun Jian with the mop, swinging it down toward the latters head while the crowding grocery store customers anticipated yet were frightened to be greeted with gore. Just a few seconds ago, the female employee who had ran off came back hastily with a few security guards only to see the girl swinging the mop toward Yun Jian. The watching crowd gasped and someone even exclaimed, That girl is doomed! Oh my, look at the mop. Unless shes capable like the secret agents or assassins in the movies, otherwise What a waste of her pretty face Someone else gasped and pointed at Yun Jian right after that person spoke, Look! That The others trailed their gazes toward said direction and saw Yun Jian standing still. The girl was already swinging the broom down toward her head. Just as the mop was about to slam Yun Jians head right in the center from the top, Yun Jian who kept her eyes in front suddenly stretched her left handwithout even glancing at the mops plunging direction. It was like she had eyes on the top of her head as she stretched a left hand and accurately caught the mop that was being swung down at her ferociously right before everyone. The mop that was being raised and swung down possessed a powerful momentum but Yun Jian did not even spare it a glance as she caught it blindly. The action stunned the customers who were watching the scene and the female employee who returned with several security guards. While they were surprised, Yun Jian had already yanked the mop, pulling the astonished girl who was holding the other end of it toward her as well. The girl did not have a stable footing, so she fell down after a stagger when Yun Jian made the abrupt jerk. Yun Jians foot was already on the handle of the mop then. The next second, a loud crack was heard as she easily stepped it into half. The girls hand was under the other end of the mop handle, so it felt like a torture to her when Yun Jian stepped on said mop handle. Ahhh! The girls screech resonated in the grocery store as she wanted to pull her hand back but Yun Jians forcefulness did not leave any room for her to do that. Yun Jians nonchalance and intimidating ability terrified anyone who was watching. O-only secret agents and assassins in movies could do that! This girl is s-sososkilled someone could not help gasping. Chapter 1201 - Leave the Chips, You Can Scram Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation T-this girl must be trained! Although the opinion that sounded like it came from a secret agent or assassin movie fan was rejected, no one denied the truth that Yun Jian was skilled. After all, she had just shown her ability in front of them! Not only was the girl just now unable to strike Yun Jians head with the mop, she probably could not even get close to Yun Jian. Crackcrack! It was during then the alarming noise of bones breaking in the palm sounded. The crowd looked toward the source of the noise again upon hearing it and saw Yun Jian still stepping on the handle of the mop. Even though the handle was already broken, she still had control over the girls hand that was trapped under the other end of the mop handle from where she was stepping on. The alarming cracks were due to the girls fingers breaking as Yun Jian squashed her palm against the floor using the handle of the mop. The girl struggled to withdraw her hand, in vain, and broke out in cold sweat from the excruciating pain, begging furiously, Ah! Ah Let go! Let go! Im wrong! Let go now! It was both a plea and an order. Yun Jian scoffed and pressed harder with her foot. Youre not wrong, your mother is. Not only did she not apologize when she shoved my younger brother just now, she accused him of being a troublemaker here. Too bad, youll have to suffer on her behalf. As she spoke, she glanced at the woman who was pathetically sitting on the floor. She was obviously the girls mother as they looked like they came from the same mold. Yun Jian dug her foot harder after she spoke, pressing the mops handle down further. Argh! Mom, Im going to die. It hurts! Have mercy on me, Im wrong, Im wrong The girl was trapped, unable to pull her hand that was pinned under the mop handle that Yun Jian was stepping on no matter how hard she tried, and she began to plead with anything that came to mind due to the pain. Minmin! Minmin! The woman was shaking thoroughly when she saw her daughters hand being kept under Yun Jians foot. She was regretting ever pushing Yun Zhu just now. If she had not treated the boy like that, this would never have happened! Im wrong! Im wrong! Its my fault. I pushed your younger brother. Not only that, I accused him of being a troublemaker! Its all my fault! Please, let my daughter go The woman held a hand up her bleeding forehead and begged Yun Jian profusely, going from her earlier hubris to not daring to say a word more now. The woman had no problem scolding and hitting other peoples children but she coddled her own daughter. When she saw how Yun Jian was treating her precious daughter, she felt like her heart almost stopped and begged Yun Jian fervently. The crowd was stunned. In the beginning, all of them had thought that Yun Jian had rushed up and hit the woman unreasonably but now that they heard the woman admitting the truth personally, they finally knew that it was the latter who had first bullied Yun Jians younger brother. It seemed understandable why Yun Jian was enraged then. After all, it was a shame for any adult to harass a child. Catching Yun Zhu stare at her with a slight quiver out of the corner of her eye, Yun Jian knew that she had acted too brutally in front of the boy. She let go of her foot after hearing the womans apology. Get out, Yun Jian ordered icily as she threw the woman a glare.. There was a pause before she told the woman again, Leave the chips, you can scram. Chapter 1202 - Strike First Before You Get Bullied Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The woman and the girl heaved a huge breath of relief after Yun Jians first sentence. They thought that this teenage girl was terrorizing! She was a menace! How could she act so savagely? She was almost inhumane with her ways! They were about to flee when they heard Yun Jian speak again. The woman sighed once more in relief when she heard that Yun Jian just wanted her to leave the potato chipsshe could still go. If she had not craved for that particular flavor of potato chips earlier, all these would not have happened. The woman stopped pressing a palm to her forehead when she felt that blood was no longer spurting from the wound. She rushed to her shopping cart and grabbed those five bags of chips before running back to Yun Jian and dropped all of them to her like she was avoiding the plague. She then scurried back to her daughter and dashed for the door holding her hand. This teenage girl was too frightening! Her gaze just now was as if she would kill her! As the woman dragged her daughter to dash for the grocery stores exit, forgoing her shopping cart, they came to the security guards. One of the guards stopped the woman to ask for her cooperation to resolve the aftermath of the incidence since Yun Jian had reacted violently and the woman had shoved Yun Zhu before that. The security guards would probably have to go through the surveillance recording of the grocery store and give it to the police for follow-up. In short, there would be a number of procedures. In spite of it, this woman seemed to have been scared witless by Yun Jians violence as she grabbed her daughter without a care for her forehead wound and her daughters broken bones in her palm. She only wanted to leave! She wanted to stay as far away as she possibly could from someone petrifying like Yun Jian! Maam, please stay and give us your cooperation to was all the security guard managed to say as the woman hurried toward the exit frantically and pushed the guard who wanted to stop her away. No, no, no. Im going home. Im leaving. Move out of my way! The woman shoved the guard who was blocking her as she spoke and bolted out holding her daughter. She would rather not take Yun Jians compensation. All she wanted right now was to leave this place because Yun Jian was simply a terror! Watching the woman trying to flee in panic with her daughter, Yun Jian could not help smirking. Since the woman was not pursuing the matter further, the security guards gladly let the matter slide as well for they were not busybodies. The incident died off just like that. Yun Jian reeled in her gaze and went toward Yun Zhu. Now that the crowd knew that Yun Jian was not beating people up for no reason and got to witness her ridiculous dexterity just now, some of them felt like staying to see what she would do next. Yun Jian came to Yun Zhu and caressed the boys hair before asking, Xiao Zhu, are you afraid? She caught the boy shuddering just now. Little Yun Zhu was obviously a little frightened looking at Yun Jian but he shook his head and also nodded. Jiejie, Im not hurt! Was what you did to them just now too much? Yun Zhu knew nothing. He was only asking questions based on what he thought. Yun Jian who stood before him smiled as she replied, Youll understand when you grow up. Yun Jian casted her gaze afar as the corner of her lips ticked up into an unsettling smile.. It took her a moment before she continued to say, You have to strike first if you dont want to be bullied. Chapter 1203 - Going on a Vacation With Mrs. Yang Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian did not know if Yun Zhu would understand what she said due to his young age but she had to let him know. It was only when they became strong that others would not look down on them! When little Yun Zhu grew up, even when he had an intimidating elder sister, who was he going to ask help from if she were no longer around one day? Yun Zhu shook his head at Yun Jians words, obviously not understanding her. Despite that, the passersby who stood around were astonished when they heard Yun Jians advice to her younger brother. They did not expect her to possess such mature mindset given her young age! Furthermore, she educated her younger brother in such a serious tone. They could not help being in awe that a young girl had such awareness. However, there were people who were secretly mocking Yun Jian as well. Did she think she was the best? She was acting like she actually experienced some impressive events! If only these people knew about Yun Jians training in the organization when she was a secret agent in her previous life. There were hundreds of secret agents but only a handful of them got to survive. The weak were eliminated; those hundreds of people had died because they were too weak. These people who were inwardly scoffing at her would not have thought so then. One who survived despite blades and guns, being drenched in blood, would certainly have different enlightenment from others. Jiejie, I think I get it a little, Yun Zhu told Yun Jian with a purse of lips and a scratch of head after he spent two seconds thinking. Mn. Yun Jian nodded gently before passing three bags of chips to the three kids and kept two to herself, patting each of their head respectively. Go get the snacks you all want. Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya ran off in search for the snacks they wanted to have during their trip at what she said. Because they were departing for their vacation the next day, the three kids were beyond excited. They held hands when they went homeYun Zhu held Duan Lis hand and Duan Li held Duan Yas hand. Yun Jian had one hand holding Yun Zhu as well while her other hand carried a big bag of snacks the three children had bought from the grocery store. That was how they went back. Qin Yirou was at home preparing the daily necessities for the trip tomorrow and Si Yi was not around, so Yun Jian could only take the three children to grocery shopping along. As they came home with the large shopping bag, Yun Jian saw Qin Yirou sitting with only half her haunches on the couch as she was packing what they would bring for the trip tomorrow in a travel backpack. There was a woman who was dressed affluently standing in front of Qin Yirou too. Yun Jian instantly recognized that it was Mrs. Yang, a friend Qin Yirou had made recently. Mrs. Yangs husband was a very successful businessman and they were incredibly well off. The woman was decently graceful, a true rich housewife. In spite of it, she was unlike other rich housewives. Qin Yirou came from the village. Not only did Mrs. Yang who knew about this not look down on Qin Yirou, she became close friends with her. The reason they managed to know each other was because Mrs. Yang was also close to Dong Ruan. As for the vacation tomorrow, Yun Jian and family would be going with Mrs. Yang and family. Dong Ruan was unable to join due to her busy schedule while Mrs. Yangs husband was occupied as well, so Mrs.. Yang could only go on the trip with Yun Jian and family with her kids. Chapter 1204 - Going to the Tea Party? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Mrs. Yang who saw Yun Jian coming back with the three children and carrying a large bag of snacks quickly told Qin Yirou, Yirou, theyre back. As she spoke, she genially got up to help Yun Jian with the large and heavy plastic bag. The latter thanked her politely. Aunty Yang! Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya ran to Mrs. Yang and greeted her familiarly. I made mung bean soup in the kitchen. Xiao Jian, go have some with the kids. It was only then Qin Yirou stopped what she was doing and told Yun Jian. Mn. Yun Jian nodded softly. The door opened right after her reply and in came Yun Yi. As he came in, another petite frame followed closely. Yun Jian squinted when she saw Yun Yi coming in pulling Qing You along only for the latter to pry Yun Yis hand that was holding hers away shyly once she entered the house with him. Hi, Sister Jian. Hi, aunty, Qing You greeted both Yun Jian and Qin Yirou. You both came in time. Theres mung bean soup in the kitchen. Go ahead and help yourselves with some, yeah? Qin Yirou spoke as she got up, pretending not to see Qing You and Yun Yi holding hands just now. Qing You was coming along for this trip as well. When all of them had mung bean soup, they went back to their rooms and turned in for the night. After Yun Jian went back to her and Si Yis mansion, she was not in a hurry to sleep but retrieved her laptop and logged on to the secret agent and assassin website that she had not visited for a long time. Just as she logged on with her moniker, Slaying God, a window popped up. Yun Jian clicked on it with a squint but her attention was attracted by the large black font on the top of the website. It read, The third global mafia tea party will be held in Country B on August 1, 1999. Yun Jian blinked at the title. The name sounded properthe third global underground tea party. If regular people were to look at the words tea party, they might assume that it was only a gathering for leaders across the world. When there was an underground before the name, though, it meant something entirely different. Yun Jian would skip the complicated part of it. Basically, the addition of the word underground meant that those who would attend the tea party would either be secret agents, assassins, or people belonging to international mercenary organizations. Frankly, this was a gathering for the underground forcesa global one at that. There were rarely gatherings for underground forces like this; up till now, it had only been done twice in the world. Yun Jian had joined once, back when she was still a small fry who was unranked on the secret agent chart. She did not expect the third one to be held soon. Beep! Beep! Beep! The pop-up window of the website rang suddenly, so Yun Jian clicked the message to see that Snake.Lizard was the one looking for her. The text on the window was simple and direct; it said, Slaying, the third underground tea partys starting soon. Are you going? The term tea party was obviously a weak cover-up for the underground forces. Since those attending would either be assassins or secret agents, the gathering was practically a meeting for them. Yun Jian stared at the computer screen in the unlit room, smirking lightly in the dark. There was a pause before her fingers danced rapidly across the laptop keyboard to type a word and she hit send. The single-worded reply that Yun Jian had sent was striking in the conversation window on the screenSure. Chapter 1205 - Before the Trip. Country Bumpkins Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Not two seconds after Yun Jian replied, Snake.Lizards simple answer popped up on the conversation window, Okay. Yun Jian slightly reeled in the corners of her lips that were curled up at Snake.Lizards reply and shut the laptop to put it on the bedside table before she went to sleep. There was still some time till August 1, 1999. The next morning, Yun Jian who was used to waking up early got up around five in the morning since their booked bus tickets were at 7:30am. Breakfast was ready by the time she came back from her routine workout. After breakfast, Qin Yirou led all of them to Mrs. Yangs house to wait for the woman and her family. Mrs. Yang herself was rather quick with packing up while her son was the one who was slow, coming out after stalling for 20 minutes. Mrs. Yang had a son and a daughter, named Yang Lin and Yang Xiao respectively. Yang Xiao was an obedient girl who was only 14 years old now, two years younger than Yun Jian. When Mrs. Yang started becoming friends with Qin Yirou previously, her daughter Yang Xiao came frequently to hang out. Lan Su was still around at that time and Yang Xiao got along quite well with her, becoming friends easily, so Yun Jian knew Yang Xiao too. Yang Xiao stuck a tongue out at the sight of Yun Jian before greeting her lightly, Jiejie! She asked Yun Jian after that, Why isnt Lan Su-jiejie here? She went back to her hometown and would only return some time later, Yun Jian answered naturally. Oh Yang Xiao got along well with Lan Su, so she was a little disappointed that the latter was not here this time. It was during then Mrs. Yangs son, Yang Lin, came out from the house languidly with both hands pillowing his head like a thug. Why are you so late? What were you doing dilly-dallying?! Mrs. Yang chided her son in a low tone and turned to Qin Yirou apologetically. Liner stalls a little. We can go now, she told Qin Yirou after an apologetic chuckle. Its fine, its fine, haha. Theyre kids. Its normal that they like sleeping in in the morning, Qin Yirou replied with a smile. They had only finished amicably when Yang Lins languid but thuggish tone of voice rang, Hold on. My girlfriend and friend are coming along. Yang Lin was already in his twenties, an age where some people talked about marriage, so it was not odd that he had a girlfriend. Mrs. Yang repressed her impulse to berate her son, barely keeping it together. Its about time to depart. Where are they? Yun Jian stood not too far away and could see that Mrs. Yang was powerless against her good-for-nothing son even if she wanted to educate him. She wore a slight smirk and tugged on the sling bag on her shoulder. Whats the hurry, mom? I told you, theyre coming. Yang Lin looked nonchalant about it. Right after that, he pointed at two silhouettes a short distance away who were walking leisurely without a hint of urgency and said, See, told you theyre coming. The two people came to the rest of them slowly after what Yang Lin said. Yang Lins girlfriend, Liu Mei, looked a little frightening with the thick makeup she wore while Yang Lins friend, Zhang Jin, looked like a delinquent with a head of yellow hair and an ear stud. Yang Lins girlfriend saw Yun Jian who stood nearby just as she came. The latters blinding brilliance could barely be hidden even when she was dressed simple and plain without branded clothes. Liu Mei looked decent but when she saw Yun Jiana girl who was prettier than her, her faint disgruntlement exploded instantly. Moreover, it was visible from Liu Meis exterior that she prioritized appearances. She glared at Yun Jian before going to Yang Lin and hugged him with a peck, uncaring that the latters mother was around. Darling, Im here She spoke up in a cutesy voice before turning to glance at Yun Jian and Qin Yirou.. When she saw that they were all dress regularly without anything of brand, she complained to Yang Lin disdainfully despite Mrs. Yang being there, Darling, whats gotten into you today? You want us to travel with a bunch of country bumpkins? How would it even be fun? Chapter 1206 - Departing for the Vacation. Malicious Liu Mei Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Liu Mei looked even more disdainful when she saw Qin Yirou. People her age usually did not like hanging out or traveling with older people in their forties or fifties because there would be a generation gap. She was only more peeved after seeing Qin Yirou. Although Qin Yirou was doing better financially now, she was used to wearing clothes she bought from the streets. These were what people usually called cheap stuff. Liu Mei had called Qin Yirou and Yun Jian bumpkins because she assumed that they must not be rich from how regular they dressed; she even said it in front of her boyfriends mother, Mrs. Yang, without showing any tact. After that, she tucked some flyaway hair behind her ear to feign a cool western vibe. Mrs. Yang did not expect her rebellious son to find an insolent girlfriend like this and was both disappointed and disgruntled. She berated him for getting a woman like Liu Mei directly, Liner, Yirou is a good friend of mine. Make sure your girlfriend behaves or we do not welcome her! Mrs. Yang usually looked soft-spoken but she was, in fact, a tough woman. When Liu Mei criticized Qin Yirou and Yun Jian in front of her just now, it angered her and she lashed out directly. Mrs. Yang was clear with what she meant. She was warning Liu Mei that the vacation was organized by her and Qin Yirous family. If Liu Mei despised them so much, she could get out of here herself. Liu Mei was startled by what Mrs. Yang said. As if afraid that the latter would really oppose to her tagging along, her insolent expression took a change in a blink of eyes. As she looked at Mrs. Yang now, her thickly painted face showed a groveling expression. Aunty, Im always speaking my mind straightforwardly. Dont mind me if I said anything that doesnt sound nice! Despite what she said, Liu Mei rolled her eyes in her mind wondering if Yang Lins mother had gone crazy. Why would she be taking the side of Qin Yirou and family who were dressed like bumpkins and were surely poor people in just one glance? Liu Mei had already forgotten that she had been poor herself. It was after having several rich boyfriends and keeping them happy that she now had branded stuff from head to toe. Honestly, Yang Lin was basically Liu Meis sponsor. The latter had the mind to marry into the Yang Family, so she backed down and admitted her fault as soon as she heard what Mrs. Yang said. Hmph! Mrs. Yang ignored Liu Mei and went over to help Qin Yirou with the backpack before leading the way to the bus stop. There was a glint that flashed in Yun Jians eyes before she squinted slightly. Liu Mei was obviously hostile toward her but she did not know where that came from as she had never met Liu Mei. Nonetheless, Yun Jian kept her usual principle. As long as Liu Mei did not provoke her or Qin Yirou, she would not do anything to her. The city bus that the group was taking arrived at the east station shortly. As they got their tickets checked to board the bus, Mrs. Yang and others had gone up the bus while Yun Jian, Qin Yirou and Liu Mei were slower because they went to the washroom. Liu Mei walked ahead with Qin Yirou behind her as both of them walked from the land to the staircase of the bus to board. Yun Jian was currently only making her way toward them from the washroom that was only about a dozen meter away from where the bus was stopped. Just as Yun Jian came out of the washroom, she saw Qin Yirou taking a step up the staircase while Liu Mei who blocked the end of it suddenly flashed a sinister smile. Despite the distance, Yun Jian could see Liu Mei sneering at Qin Yirou soundlessly, Hah, country bumpkin. Before she finished the words, Liu Mei stretched her leg to look like she had accidentally pushed Qin Yirous foot that was on the bus staircase. The push had shoved Qin Yirou off the last step of the bus staircase coincidentally. Qin Yirou lost her balance on her back foot and fell backward from Liu Meis seemingly accidental push Chapter 1207 - Catching With Her Body—Caught Her Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Liu Mei had purposely shoved Qin Yirou to make her fall off the staircase. No one saw what she did but Yun Jian. Mrs. Yang who was in the bus, however, had instantly realized that Qin Yirou who was about to board had lost her footing and balance, falling backward from a place half a meter tall from the ground. She sprang up in fright at the sight and rushed over as she cried out frantically, Yirou! Despite that, Qin Yirou was already falling backward in an alarming speed. Qin Yirou was not that young now. She was in her forties, right in the middle age, and her bones were less supple. If she went through this fall, she would definitely suffer the consequences of it! Mom! Yun Yi who was in his seat got up and ran to Qin Yirou speedily but the speed of a fall was always faster than a run. While Liu Mei looked innocent but actually had the corners of her mouth ticked up into a vague smirk, it froze on the next second. After having their tickets checked and entering, Mrs. Yang and others had boarded the bus. There were many long-distance coaches filled with passengers that stopped by the bus as well. It was then everyone casually caught sight of a petite silhouette shooting from the washroom toward the bus headed for Ning City like a hawk. When everyone turned around to look better, their eyes bulged the next second as they had to accept the next shocking scene Like a sprinting leopard or a hawk that had seen delicious food, Yun Jian sprinted from the washroom that was over a dozen meters away to the bus like a strike of lightning. Isis she going to save the woman whos falling off the bus there? People were finally aware of Qin Yirou who had accidentally fallen from the staircase of the bus. If the latter were to fall, she would absolutely suffer the brunt of it, while Yun Jian was speeding to her like a gale. The tourists seated in the surrounding coaches were baffled as they stared wide-eyed at the scene. Theres over a dozen meters from where she is. How could she catch her Some people had even felt like they were already seeing how Qin Yirous head crashed against the floor as she fell backward. If her head landed first, she would definitely be severely injured! It was not impossible that the injury became something grave! Nevertheless, the person had yet to finish his exclamation when everyone else felt a gust of wind flashing past them. The next second, they saw Yun Jian flash past them. Seeing that she was too late to catch Qin Yirou who was about to hit the ground with her hands, she threw herself toward the ground. Could could she be wanting to People were stunned watching Yun Jians action. Before this group of people could finish gasping, Yun Jian had already pounced at where Qin Yirou would land from over a dozen meters away. There was no way it took more than four seconds from Qin Yirous foot slipping to her falling. If Yun Jian had sprinted, it was absolutely impossible that she could react in time and catch Qin Yirou from over a dozen meters away. It was different if she pounced, though. Yun Jian was brought forward by the momentum when she threw herself. As she took the last step and leaped, the jump would make her land on the ground over here just nice. She was incredibly fast as well! Just as the crowd was still shocked by Yun Jians speed that was faster than a leopard sprinting as she threw herself forward to use her body as a landing mat, there was a thudQin Yirou had landed securely on Yun Jian. Bouncing up slightly from the soft landing mat of flesh, Qin Yirou was naturally fine. Despite the distance, everyone who was watching could feel the pressure Yun Jian had to take from the fall, so they could not help gasping. She w-was caught? Liu Mei who was on the bus was thoroughly bewildered by Yun Jians startling speed. Sheshe was able to react and pounce from the dozen of meters away within a few short seconds! What kind of speed was that?! Was she really just an innocent schoolgirl like what she looked like? Chapter 1208 - One Way of Death for Pushing My Mother Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian did take a huge blow as she made a low grunt but did not make any sound about being in pain. She caught Qin Yirou just like this without letting her suffer from any possible injury. The scene shocked everyone. What dropped their jaw was Yun Jians sprinting speed! Was she an athlete? How could she have darted from such a far place? Secondly, when Yun Jian saw that Qin Yirou was in danger, she did not even think about the consequences if she took the crushing momentum! She had just charged to her without any hesitation and used her body as a crash pad to save Qin Yirou. How determined and strong-willed must she be to be able to dash forward and took the blow using her body for Qin Yirou? While everyone was still dazed, Yun Yi had hopped off the bus staircase charmingly and gone to help Qin Yirou who landed on Yun Jian up as he exclaimed, Mom! Are you okay? After training with Yun Jian for so long, Yun Yis skills had improved greatly. When he hopped off the bus just now, he looked agile doing it. Right after helping Qin Yirou up and checking her briefly, he quickly helped Yun Jian up. Although Qin Yirou had fallen off hard, Yun Jian who was the formers crash pad had taken the weight directly. Yun Yi naturally knew that Yun Jian was doing worse than Qin Yirou, so he crouched to help Yun Jian up immediately after getting Qin Yirou up. As the others watched Qin Yirou being helped up by Yun Yi, all of them sucked in a breath. They saw how Yun Jian had absorbed the weight of Qin Yirous hard fall. The girl probably would not be able to stand now when she looked so petite and was crashed by Qin Yirou who was slightly fuller than her. Mrs. Yang who witnessed the scene hurried down while Ge Junjian ran over instantly too. Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya nearly cried from the scare. All the tourists in the coaches parked nearby were watching what happened and vaguely felt that Yun Jian must not be able to stand from being crushed by the pressure. In spite of it, the moment Yun Yi crouched and extended a hand to help Yun Jian up, the latter rolled on the ground before she stood up coolly like nothing had happened. The crowd held their breath watching the scene while astonishment filled their heart. Yun Jian was so small in size but she had stood up so nonchalantly after she withstood Qin Yirous weight and her falling momentum! Was this a-a j-joke?! Was this teenage girl a member of the special forces? The special forces in movies did exactly what the girl did just now when they saved people. Xiao Jian, are you okay? Did you hurt yourself anywhere? Let me check! Qin Yirou was shocked and hurried to Yun Jian to check her repeatedly. Yun Jians eyes were down casted as she softly told Qin Yirou the reply that relieved her, Mom, Im fine. After Qin Yirou made sure Yun Jian was fine over and again, she was finally coaxed into the bus by the girl. Qin Yirou did not even realize that her accidental trip was not an accident, after all. The tourists in the long-distance coaches parked on the side thought that this was all to the incident when they saw Yun Jian board the bus. Just as they thought that, they saw a woman who wore branded clothing and was dressed extravagantly being thrown out of the bus suddenly not too long after Yun Jian boarded. They saw the woman fall to the ground with a solid thud. Before she could react to the pang of pain, five flying daggers flew past the top of her head and the sides of her body before stabbing the ground in an alarming speed. The next second, Yun Jian was seen standing on the bus staircase as she looked at the woman coldly and stated impudently, Im allowing you to pick one way of death for daring to push my mother! Chapter 1209 - This Is Too Much. Do You Want the Evidence? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation One of the five flying daggers flew above Liu Meis head while the other four flew right past the sides of her arms. People had yet to snap out of the shock from suddenly witnessing such a terrifying scene of the startling flying knives trick when they heard what Yun Jian said after that. Did the five flying daggers come from Yun Jians hand? From Yun Jian who looked like a teenage girl? Moreover, these five flying knives had brushed past Liu Meis side directly. The terrific trick was usually only seen in circus performance! How old was this young girl? She actually What people were shocked about was what Yun Jian said after that. Was this woman the one who caused Qin Yirou to fall from the bus just now? Moreover, Yun Jians arrogant and superior words made people look at her in renewed eyes. Bus stations during this era had yet to start security checks, so no one cared even if someone had brought a small knife. That was why no one was surprised when Yun Jian brought a knife. They were simply bewildered and shocked at Yun Jians amazing flying knife skills. Meimei! Meimei, are you okay? It was only then Mrs. Yangs son, Yang Lin, rushed down from the bus to help Liu Mei. Liu Mei was thrown out of the bus by Yun Jian with one hard shove and landed on her buttjust like how she had pushed Qin Yirou just now. Yun Jian had returned the pain Qin Yirou was originally going to experience to Liu Mei when she threw her out of the bus. While Liu Mei was terrified of Yun Jian, she was so much in pain that she did not even see the five flying knives that flew past her. She saw Yang Lin but she could not stand up. Instead, she hugged Yang Lin who crouched down and pushed her breasts to his arm in public. Enduring the pain and growing fearful of Yun Jian, Liu Mei was also slightly regretful about treating Qin Yirou like that just now. Hence, she pleaded for help by playing coy and pushing her breasts against Yang Lins arm, Lin, Im scared. Shes accusing me. My butt hurts. The moment Liu Mei leaned toward Yang Lin, a big part of her fear toward Yun Jian dissipated. Yang Lin was a delinquent and had more connections, so Liu Mei did not feel as scared of Yun Jian when she had the protection of Yang Lin now. Moreover, Zhang Jin who was with Liu Mei and Yang Linthe one who had a head of yellow hair and a fashionable stud on his ear, stepped out as well. This is too much. Youre accusing her without any evidence. Why are you girls so mean nowadays? Zhang Jin took Liu Meis side once he stepped out and helped her attack Yun Jian. Yun Jian merely scoffed and slowly made her way down the bus, staring at Liu Mei who felt superior now that she was protected as well as her company. You want evidence huh? Yun Jian slowly went toward Liu Mei with a sinister smirk. When Qin Yirou nearly fell just now, Yun Jians bottom line was breached once again! She did not care what others thought as she headed straight for Liu Mei. What what do you want? Zhang Jin put himself in front of Liu Mei like he was protecting the weak. You guys want evidence, no? Of course Im Yun Jian stretched her lips into a smile before everyone, took a pause, and continued to say, Giving you the evidence you want. Just as Yun Jian finished the monotonous and unfeeling answer, she had taken a large step forward and extended a long legher black leggings covering the perfect shape of her leg impeccably. Yun Jian kicked Zhang Jin off and continued to walk slowly to Liu Mei as the others watched in horror. Because of the black leggings she wore, Yun Jians kick that was crisp and clean in flinging Zhang Jin away felt like she was the secret agent or assassin in the movies. While the crowd thought of it, Yun Jian was already approaching Liu Mei Chapter 1210 - Played Tricks, Ended up in Grave Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jians pace was slow as she made her way to Liu Mei who was on the ground. It was only a few steps but she took her time. As for Liu Mei and Yang Lin who saw Yun Jian kicking Zhang Jin off in one swift motion, the couple who had been blustering turned fearful in an instant. Yun Jians high ponytail made her look fresh and gorgeous under the morning sun. She had a pair of black leggings that outlined her perfect legs. Her top was fitting as well, displaying her ample bosoms to everyone else. Despite that, she looked ominous. When Yun Jian kicked Zhang Jin away just now, the crowd almost felt like they were looking at a secret agent in the movies. Actually, nothis teenage girl looked even more like a secret agent than those in the movies! No matter how piercing the movie secret agents eyes looked and how thorough they mimicked the expression, they did not have this teenage girls sharp gaze and cool composure. Especially when they saw Liu Meis fake cutesy image, the passengers in the long-distance coaches nearly applauded Yun Jian. Beat her up! Beat her up! Beat her up! someone yelled in their mind. Some people were not born likeable while some people felt superior in the way they talked and acted yet would impress othersLiu Mei was the former and Yun Jian was the latter. Mrs. Yang did not look good in the bus. As for Qin Yirou, she got dizzy from the fall just now. She had not been in the greatest of health, so the fall just now only made her dizzy even more. Yun Yi and Ge Junjian were taking care of her now. Mrs. Yang was resenting herself for taking her son, Yang Lin, along for the vacation. What kind of woman did her son look for?! Mrs. Yang believed in what Yun Jian said without a doubt, so her first thought was to make her son dump a vicious woman like Liu Mei the first thing after they returned from the trip. As everyone entertained their different thoughts, Yun Jian had stepped to the front of Liu Mei. Liu Mei looked at Yun Jian while she gripped Yang Lins hand and shook in fear. There were so many passengers from the long-distance coaches who were watching, so Liu Mei thought that she must not lose face. Hence, she straightened up and glanced at Yun Jian before speaking a little shakily, Youy-you Dont come over or Ill At this time, Liu Mei was still thinking about threatening Yun Jian but she did not have anything to threaten the latter with. Yun Jian scoffed. The next second, she suddenly leaped up on one leg and charged for Liu Mei under everyone elses gasp. Yang Lin was scared witless; once he thought about Zhang Jin getting flung by Yun Jians kick just now, he could care less about Liu Mei. Due to his fear, he pried Liu Meis hand that was clutching his arm and hid far away. Ah, Lin, you Liu Mei did not expect her boyfriend to escape on his own during this critical moment. It was just that the last of her voice was buried in Yun Jians aggressive kick. Yun Jian had knocked Liu Mei into lying flat on the ground in one kick before she caught up. The crowd gasped as she stomped a foot down on Liu Meis head, causing the latter to nearly suffocate from her foot. People around them were shocked by Yun Jians berserk action. She would kill her! While they thought so, they saw Yun Jian pulling her foot back and grabbing Liu Meis hair to yank her up and sneer, The last person who wanted to play tricks in front of me has ended up in the grave. You pushed my mother.. You can deny it and I can let you end up in the grave right now so you can think about whether youre admitting it or not. Chapter 1211 - Five Seconds to Get Out of My Sight Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The crowd did not even know when the butterfly knife on Yun Jians hand had appeared as she spoke. It had just appeared in her hand so suddenly. As she flicked it lightly, she had another hand grabbing Liu Meis hair. Yun Jian was at ease with the technique in toying with the knife. The familiar movement was as if she frequently played with the butterfly knife. Regular people would definitely not be able to play the butterfly knife so smoothly like Yun Jian without some three to four years. When Liu Mei recovered from the numbing pain of being stepped on by Yun Jian, she felt a butterfly knife spinning in front of her. The next second, the butterfly knife went for her eye with the blade! Ah! Liu Mei was not the only one who screamed with her eyes shut. The tourists in the long-distance bus around them, the bus drivers and the ticketing staff were all shocked and screamedsome had even covered their eyeswhen they saw Yun Jian suddenly turning the blade and stabbing the butterfly knife toward Liu Meis eye. Because Yun Jian had a precedence of being brutal, all of them did not doubt if Yun Jian would actually dare deal the blow when she swung the butterfly knife down at Liu Meis eye. All of them thought that there would be a gory scene. Qin Yirou who was recovering in the bus heard the screeches as well but was stopped by Ge Junjian just as she got up. The man told her very gently, Sit down. Ill go take a look. He went down the bus with that. At the same time, Yun Jians butterfly knife stopped just 0.1cm before Liu Meis eye. The latter seemed to have been terrified as she clenched her eyes shut. Since her scalp was pulled due to Yun Jians hold and she could not move her face, she closed her eyes and felt the butterfly knifes blade come less than one centimeter away from her skin. Liu Mei screeched from the fear, not at all realizing that Yun Jian had stopped moving her knife forward. Ah! Im wrong! I shouldnt have pushed your mother but nobody asks you to look so pretty! Its not my fault! And you guys are dressed like bumpkins yet Lins mother is on your side! Liu Mei made sure to put in a few words for herself even when she was begging for her life. It was obvious that she was not even remorseful in her plea. Others around her could hear it clearly and thought that Liu Mei was stupid. Not only had she admitted her wrongdoing, she blurted the reason. It simply stripped her off the chance for others to think that she was forced into admission by Yun Jians harsh treatment. Apologize to my mother, Yun Jian remained indifferent at what Liu Mei said but replied faintly. Sorry! Im sorry! Liu Mei was shaking out of fear with two hands covering her eyes, wailing from the fright. Yun Jian stood up and let go of her hold on Liu Meis hair before flicking her wrist and five more blades appeared in her hand. Liu Mei who opened her eyes during then was dumbstruck when she saw the five blades appear in Yun Jians hand out of the blue. The others were flummoxed as well. They then heard Yun Jians melodious voice rang again as she spoke to Liu Mei, flicking the five blades in her hand as she did, Im giving you five seconds to get out of my sight or Ill kill you. The claim was monotonous and unfeeling but it was enough to make peoples heart drop.. Their instinct told them that she was not joking. This was for real! Chapter 1212 - Asking Her to Stay. The Vacation Plan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jians aloof words in addition to her shocking skill caused Liu Mei to shudder before she scrambled toward the bus stations ticket inspection entrance. She did not even have time to bid goodbye to Yang Lin as she darted out of the place. Yun Jian merely scoffed. Someone like Liu Mei would only dampen the atmosphere of the journey if she tagged along. Since she had left on her own, it went along Yun Jians wish as well. Yang Lin was also intimidated by Yun Jians earlier skill. As he watched Liu Mei leave now, he dared not utter a single word. Holding five flying knives in her hand, Yun Jian turned to look at Zhang Jin who was kicked a short distance away and asked coldly with a smirk, Youre not leaving, hmm? Yun Jian spun the five flying daggers in her hand easily as she spoke. Once he thought of how Yun Jian had thrown the five flying knives to brush them past Liu Mei just now, much like a circus trick, Zhang Jin trembled in fear. Although he was already in his twenties, it was his first time encountering something like this as well. In the beginning, Liu Mei and Zhang Jin had only planned to tag along the trip since Yang Lin would pay the tickets and all other fees for them. As Yun Jian threatened him now, Zhang Jin turned and fled. Yun Jian who stood on the spot smirked before turning to ask Yang Lin who was hiding farther away. Still not boarding? Yang Lin who panicked a little at Yun Jians skill went up the bus as soon as he heard Yun Jians voice. It was impossible that Liu Mei and Zhang Jin suffered from serious injuries when they could flee so fast. There was no doubt that they were terrified but as long as nothing serious happened, no one could be bothered about what just took place. After Yun Jian got into the bus, she scanned the passengers and pressed her lips together before saying, They miss home so theyre not going anymore. Well enjoy ourselves. Needless to say, they referred to Liu Mei and Zhang Jin who fled. Yang Lin who followed Yun Jian up the bus winced when he heard what she said, thinking that they were obviously scared away by a terrifying person like her! The journey proceeded smoothly in silence. Ning City was not too far away from Longmen City since they were both areas within Zhe Province. When the bus took them to Ning Citys bus station, Yun Jian and others got out of it. Hey! Yun Jian, Im here! Ning Xia could be seen waving at Yun Jian from a far distance away. She was all smiles as she waved both hands looking hospitable. Yun Jian had met Ning Xia last time in Hasa Village and they went to the catacomb together. Yun Jian had also saved Ning Xia in Hasa Village, so the latter was indescribably grateful to Yun Jian. Not too long ago when Yun Jian decided to take Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya to the beach, Ning Xia had called Yun Jian shortly after that to invite Yun Jian to her house. Yun Jian had agreed at once then. Knowing that Yun Jian and Lin Xiaochu did not get along, Ning Xia came alone today. Once she saw Yun Jian, she darted over and greeted when she saw Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, Hi, aunty! Hi, uncle! She then went over to help Yun Jian with the luggage. Ning Xia came from a wealthy family. Since Yun Jian had saved her the last time, she and her parents asked Yun Jian and family, as well as Mrs. Yang and family, to stay for dinner. The best seaside we have in Ning City is at Zhou Island but you need to take over 40 minutes of ship to go there. The hotels there are expensive too! Stay at my place first for today. Ill bring you guys around at night and have seafood. The next day, well take the ship to Zhou Island and spend the day there before we come back in the evening! Ning Xia provided the best vacation plan and Yun Jian ultimately nodded at her ecstatic expression.. Qin Yirou and others approved with a smile as well. Chapter 1213 - : She’s the One Who Overpowered Them Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If one did not know any local during travels, it would be frustrating because one would get conned. A stranger would not tell you much for no reason if you were to ask one, but it was also possible to meet a friendly and hospitable stranger. It was not uncommon either if one were to meet someone with an ulterior motive, like wanting to profit by guiding you the way and asking you to eat at their restaurant. Hence, a lot of hassles could be saved with the guide of a local like Ning Xia. The reason people were willing to go with tour groups was because they could not find tour spots. With Ning Xias help, this would be convenient for Yun Jian and family, as well as Mrs. Yang and family. After lunch, the group got ready to roam around. Ning Xias parents were government workers. Once they heard that Yun Jian who had saved Ning Xia when they were traveling in Country A was here for a vacation, they promptly took a few days off work and warmly invited Yun Jian and Mrs. Yangs families for lunch. Ning Xias mother was a graceful woman. As she chatted with Qin Yirou and Mrs. Yang over lunch, the three of them formed an agreement to go shopping together in the afternoon. Ge Junjian did not follow along; instead, he stayed at Ning Xias house to play chess with the latters father as both of them enjoyed playing chess. During lunar new year, Ge Junjian had played several rounds of chess with Si Yi. Without exaggeration, Ge Junjian was very supportive of Si Yi courting Yun Jian in the beginning because of Si Yis decent chess playing skills. Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya were brought along by Qin Yirou to go shopping, so Yun Jian, Yun Yi, Qing You, and Ning Xia were home together. Since were free in the afternoon, Ill take you guys to the largest shopping paradise here. Heh, Ive asked Senior Rui to coming along too, the more handsome one when we were back in Hasa Village. As Ning Xia spoke, she stuck her tongue out at Yun Jian and added, I know that you dont quite get along with Xiaochu and Duan Tianyou, so I didnt ask them out today. This would directly prevent Yun Jian from having any upsetting encounter. Yun Jian nodded with a smile. Ning Xia then took them to the large shopping square in Ning City. The busiest giant shopping square in Ning City in 1999 was crowded. As they walked among the bustling place, Ning Xia took Yun Jian and others along to meet up with Hu Qirui. Hu Qirui simply greeted Yun Jian, apparently having already known that she was coming. There was a man in his twenties next to Hu Qirui who was dressed fashionably but looked a little flippant. This is my bro, Xu Liao, Hu Qirui slung an arm around Xu Liao and introduced him to Yun Jian and others. Xu Liao looked at Yun Jian and Qing You with a grin before greeting them cheerily, Hey girls, nice to meet you! He even ran a hand through his bangs when he spoke to act cool. Yun Yi grabbed Qing Yous hand and spoke up to introduce themselves first to Hu Qirui and Xu Liao, Hi, Im Yun Yi and this is my girlfriend. Yun Yi was warning Xu Liao that the girl was his and the latter should stop eyeing her. Despite that, it did not end there. Xu Liao had thought that Yun Jian was only a frail little girl, so he acted cool by running a hand through his hair, wanting to show his coolest side to her. Just as he was about to boast, though, he heard Hu Qirui introducing Yun Jian to him from the back, Shes Yun Jian.. She looks weak and soft but remember what I told you about encountering bandits in Country As inn the other dayshes the one who overpowered them. Chapter 1214 - A Weaponry Dealing and a Flirt by the Beach Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Shes the one who overpowered the bandits. Huh? Wha-what Its her Rui, did you get it right? Shes the one who overpowered the bandits?! Xu Liao was stunned at first. He had been following Yun Jians gaze and was nearly shocked witless when he suddenly heard what Hu Qirui said from the back. Suddenly being told that Yun Jian was the girl who Hu Qirui had made out to be utterly divine a few days ago, Xu Liao nearly passed out in shock. After all, he was very much astonished when Hu Qirui boasted about Yun Jians ability and when she flicked her knife to kill the bandits several days ago. Now that he was suddenly made known that Yun Jian was the heroine and he had imagined her to be weak and helpless just moments ago, it was imaginable how much he was surprised at her capability. Heh, alright. Why dont we go take a walk by the beach? Ning Xia suggested abruptly and turned to explain to Yun Jian, Our best beach is at Zhou Island, which well take a ship there tomorrow morning. The seawater at the beach there is incredibly clean and you can go swimming in a swimsuit then! Well take a walk by the sea today. We have a beach at the seaside here too but the seawater isnt the cleanest. Well just have a look today and Ill take you guys swimming at the clean beach tomorrow! Ning Xia had wanted to take the group to shop around Ning Citys shopping paradise but she immediately recalled that there was a stretch of seaside nearby upon arrival, so she quickly suggested it. The group agreed to it easily without any objection. After all, any city had a shopping paradise; it was not exactly rare. Since Yun Jian came from Longmen City, of course she would want to look at the sea. Once Qing You heard that they were going to Ning Citys seaside, her eyes glinted. She moved away from Yun Yi discreetly and watched Ning Xia, Hu Qirui and Xu Liao go forward first before she tugged Yun Jian and told her next to her ear, Sister Jian, I received news previously that an international bigshot will be making a weaponry dealing at a certain beach in Ning City today. I wonder if its the one were going to Qing You constantly paid attention to global news, so she usually knew the particulars of some secret weaponry dealings. Its fine. Lets go. Yun Jian looked unfazed. While the two of them whispered to each other, Xu Liao who had been walking in front turned around when he saw that the two pretty girls were not catching up only to see them talking to each other. Heh, what are you whispering to each other? So mysterious huh? Xu Liao asked curiously. Its nothing, Yun Jian replied coldly. The group then came to the seaside. There were people filling up the beach, and making it crowded. Ning Xiao stuck a tongue out before turning to look at Yun Jian and tell others, I know a beach nearby without too many visitors. Its not too far away, Ill take you guys there. The current place was thronging with people, so the group accepted Ning Xias suggestion and followed her to another beach. The new place obviously did not have much crowd as only tens of people could be seen roaming around the beach. Just as they came to the seaside and before they could get to the sandy beach, a few local thugs in their twenties who had been eyeing Yun Jian and Qing You for a while came over. The leading thugs eyes went wide when he saw Yun Jian. The thugs here flirted and teased beautiful girls once they saw any. The leading thug came to Yun Jian. He had his upper body bared while there was a tattoo he assumed it looked cool and manly on his chest.. Looking at Yun Jian, the thug flicked his hair and flirted with Yun Jian, Hey, pretty girl, whats your name? I havent seen you around before. Is it your first time here? Chapter 1215 - : A Coincidence—an Old Friend From Her Past Life Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation These thugs had been here for a while and teased many girls, so it was not a coincidence that the leader thug took his so-called bros over to tease Yun Jian when they saw her and her company today. He was specifically lingering here to tease beautiful women. Seeing the unfamiliar man who exuded a thuggish vibe come over and tease his younger sister, Yun Yi frowned and put Qing You behind him before putting himself between the man and Yun Jian. Do make way, excuse me, Yun Yi spoke with a furrow of brows, not wanting a confrontation. Who are you? The leader thug showed both his fists and bumped them together to crack his knuckles audibly, pretending that he was good in fighting, as he looked at Yun Yi with a jut of chin. After the thug feigned the appearance, he glanced at Yun Jian who stood behind Yun Yi out of the corner of his eye. He thought that his bump of fists just now and the knuckle-cracking were incredibly cool, so he wanted to see Yun Jians reaction. The thug knew that he looked quite handsome, thinking that regular women would feel that he was powerful and authoritative when they saw his looks, bared upper body and the tattoo on his chest. When he then tried to pick them up, they would be willing to talk to him as long as they were women. In spite of it, when the thug watched Yun Jian out of the corner of his eye and saw her being unfazed, not at all attracted by his feigned coolness, his ego was bruised. He wanted to do something to show off his ability when Catch all of them and seal this side of the sea up! A foreign language speaking voice of a man rang eerily all of a sudden. Yun Jian squinted, realizing that the man was speaking in German. She had just narrowed her eyes when a group of people dressed up like they belonged to the black market rushed in from a distance away. As these people ran over, they surrounded the place immediately and over a dozen people charged toward Yun Jian and group to try and restrain them. There was a gleam in Qing Yous eyes. She did not expect that they had really ran into what she brought up in the beginning. Sister Jian, looks like this is their location for the weaponry dealing, Qing You went closer to Yun Jian and told her softly. Yun Jian had thought that they would not actually bump into something like this when there were so many seasides in Ning City but lo and behold, they had still managed to encounter it. A while later, a dozen and more people sprinted over to tie Yun Jian and company up. Yun Jian did not struggle. There were other people around them who were tied up too; when they tried to scream, people from both sides of the weaponry dealing shut them up with a black tape over their mouths. The thug and his bros who had been acting cool in front of Yun Jian were currently frightened. They had never seen such a scary scene. These were people from the black market! These were real mafia! The reason Yun Jian did not struggle was because the parties involved in the weaponry dealing would release all the innocent folks once they completed the transaction. They had to seize the beach goers now because they were scared of the latter leaving and spreading words about it. Once the dealing was done, it would be too late for those who wanted to disrupt the process to do it even if they received news about it. Shortly, a party made their way out from Ning Citys streets while another party came down from a cruise ship that appeared by the sea sometime later. Both parties officially began their weaponry dealing. When both parties met, a younger man looking like he was in his twenties came down from the cruise ship. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes at the sight. What a coincidence It was him? All things considered, they were old friends in Yun Jians past life. Chapter 1216 - You Brat Dare Lay a Finger on Me Now? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He was her greatest enemy but he was also her old friend. Why? The reason was simple. Yun Jian was a secret agent trained by An Hun Groups Lin Wei in her previous life. She had been abducted to the organization when she was five years old and forced to go through the deadly test. Back then, there were at least a few hundred people who entered An Hun Group and went through the assassin trial together with Yun Jian. After that, a new batch of people would be sent to the organization every once in a while. At the same time, a group of weaker children would die and their corpses would be dragged out to be fed to the stray dogs at intervals. As a secret agent, the brutal life that Yun Jian had experienced was something no outsider would be able to empathize with. When she was in the organization, she and a few hundred children had to kill each other. It was a dog-eat-dog world where it was the survival of the fittest. There were at least thousands of children in total but there were only three among them, Yun Jian included, who managed to grow up, survive, and leave the organization! Yun Jian was the best among them while all three of them were popular names on the international assassin and secret agent ranking. Since they were children, they had stepped over countless corpses and did their best to stay alive. Basically, when one was in the organization, one could only accept their fate if others were to suddenly stab them to death when one was sleeping. The survival of the fittest meant that those three people who were able to kill several thousand people and managed to survive until the end were undoubtedly the strongest of all! Yes, one of the three people who survived out of the thousands of people was Yun Jian while the young man standing nearby who seemed like he was in his twenties was one of them as well! There were only three people who stayed alive out of the thousands of people back then. Other than Yun Jian, this young man seemingly in his twenties was one of the best in the world as well. He was ranked third in the international secret agent chart with the moniker Berserk Dragon! Berserk Dragon was an elite among the bests. His ability was top notch in the global ranking. This was why he was Yun Jians greatest enemy and an old friend in her previous life. In the organization, Berserk Dragon was her enemy. That was because those thousands of children were all Yun Jians enemies in the gigantic assassin organization. It was either them or her who died! After leaving the organization, though, Yun Jians international career had no conflict of interest with Berserk Dragon. The latter had even helped her when she first joined the field. Berserk Dragon was now going through the weaponry dealing with another party. Initially, the innocent civilians would all be fine and Yun Jian did not want to recognize or be recognized by Berserk Dragon either. It was simply unexpected that the thug who tried teasing Yun Jian just now did not have a black tape covering his mouth but had not shouted earlier because he was in shock. Now that he recovered, he began pleading loudly. W-who are you people? Were just passing byonly passing by. Let us go! Please The thug surrendered instantly and was incredibly loud with his pleas. The volume immediately attracted the two parties who would have let them go once the weaponry dealing was done while Berserk Dragon furrowed his brows. Was the guy trying to attract outsiders and make people know that there was a weaponry dealing going on here? That group over there, kill them all, Berserk Dragon ordered. The thugs loud exclamation was now getting Yun Jian and company killed too. Ah! Dont kill us Dont kill us Not only did the thug not realize that he was the one who provoked the trouble, he began to wail and screech. If the thug had not shouted, Yun Jian and others would not even be noticed and would be freed when the weaponry dealing ended. However, the thugs shout attracted Berserk Dragons attention right away. Like Yun Jian, Berserk Dragon was an ace who crawled his way out of corpses. He was used to dead people and killing people. Killing a few more or fewer made no difference to him. Berserk Dragons underling who received his instruction pulled out a silencer gun from his pocket instantly. He was about to shoot the thug as well as Yun Jian and company who were just beside the thug when the girls melodious yet brazen voice rang, Berserk Dragon, we havent met for years and you brat dare lay a finger one me? Chapter 1217 - His Memory. A Shocking Change Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Back when they were in An Hun Group, Yun Jians ability was the strongest among the hundreds of people. Her brutality, her speed and her audacity were her strength. How did Yun Jian survive by killing thousands of people when An Hun Group only had hundreds of people? The reason was simple. An Hun Group would get a new batch of people in each year while a group of weaker ones were killed by stronger ones each day. If the newbies were too weak, they would be killed by the stronger ones not too long later. There were only hundreds of people who could stay alive each year. The new batch that came in and the batch that would die in the coming year resulted in one thingthere would always only be hundreds of people circulating in the organization while being alive. Coming back to the reality, not only had Yun Jians aloof voice terrified the group of thugs, she had also frightened Berserk Dragons underlings and another party for the weaponry dealing. How could there be someone in this world who dared address Berserk Dragon like this? Did she know who he was? He was ranked third in the international secret agent ranking! The top three in the international secret agent or assassin chart were definitely presences who would petrify one even if they had only stomped their foot. The top ten of the same charts would have to flee for their lives under circumstances where they were not confident to completely triumph the top three people even if they were to meet. Even if Berserk Dragon was only among the top ten of the international secret agent or assassin chart, people here would have been horrified nonetheless. What was more, he was Berserk Dragon, one of the top three on the secret agent ranking! That was an impressive global status! Moreover, Berserk Dragon was one of the three people, alongside Slaying God who was ranked first in the international secret agent chart, to leave An Hun Group alive. He knew Slaying God, the top one on the international secret agent chart! That was why everyone there was shocked by Yun Jians action. She was such a young girl but she hollered at Berserk Dragon, the third ranked secret agent on the world ranking! She even called him a brat! This young lady probably had never even seen Berserk Dragon yet she dared act so presumptuous! Was she trying to save herself? Those around paled in fear. It had been years since Berserk Dragon last heard the term of address. He narrowed his eyes as he looked over to Yun Jian and was greeted by a fair, fresh, delicate, beautiful face that one could hardly believe such gorgeous face existed in the world. Even Berserk Dragon who was used to seeing beautiful women across the world could not help doing a double take. The boss of the other party who was dealing in weaponry with Berserk Dragon, however, took a swift glance at Yun Jian and quickly recovered despite being amazed by Yun Jians looks. He then glared at her before turning to grin at Berserk Dragon. Dont be angered. Ill get someone to kill her right now! The man waved as he spoke, already gesturing for his underling to give Yun Jian a deadly blow. It was then Yun Jian suddenly removed the ropes tying her and stretched herself before she got up. While she looked languid doing it, no one caught the glint flashing across her eyes. SheHow did she untie herself? They had tied her securely just now! The lackey standing next to Yun Jian exclaimed. At the same time, Berserk Dragon suddenly espied Qing Yous face and thought she looked familiar. She was someone around SG, was she not? That, in addition to Yun Jians brazen tone just now, overlapped with a certain person in Berserk Dragons memory who was both bold and divinely skilled. Could she As Berserk Dragon thought of it, he pointed at Yun Jian. Gone was his austere front just now as he looked shocked and exclaimed at Yun Jian before everyone else, SG?! Chapter 1218 - : Is She the One on the Chart? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What Berserk Dragon said shocked everyone there. SG?! People were not shocked that she was called SG because the top one of the secret agent chart, Slaying God, was not addressed as SG to the outsiders. The term SG was only a reserved nickname for those who were familiar with Slaying God. Only those who were close to Yun Jian in her previous life would call her SG familiarly. Therefore, those who were there were not surprised at this. It was that Berserk Dragon was ranked third on the international secret agent chart. He came from An Hun Group like Slaying God, the legend in the secret agent world. Everyone present should be putting him on pedestal! If he were to stomp a foot down, it was enough to terrorize everyone here as he was the reputable Berserk Dragon! Yet, he uttered the letters SG to Yun Jian in shock. While those who were there did not know what the letters stood for, they could recognize from Berserk Dragons expression that this teenage girl must not be someone simple. SG? Whats SG? the thug who nearly peed his pants just now shouted when he suddenly heard Berserk Dragon addressing Yun Jian, as if he had just found the chip for him to stay alive. Because he did not know Berserk Dragons identity, the thug boldly assumed that Yun Jian had an affair with Berserk Dragon. He struggled against the rope and made two vague hops toward the latter since he was unable to free himself as he was fully tied up. He did make himself nearer to Berserk Dragon and wore a friendly grin, chuckling at the latter like he was taunting him and asked, B-bro are you interested in her? Okay, see, were all innocent. Let us go and take her! We promise not to report it to the police The thug had wanted to pick up Yun Jian for his own but when he saw that Yun Jian and Berserk Dragon seemed to know each other, he looked at Berserk Dragon understandingly, assuming that he knew what the latter thought about Yun Jian since they were both men. After all, no one there would believe that Yun Jians international status was higher than Berserk Dragon. She was so young! As for Berserk Dragons surprise at Yun Jian just now, the thug naturally assumed that it was the formers penchant for her. Right after the thug spoke, he looked at Berserk Dragon in an incredibly servile manner, as if waiting for the latter to praise him and let him by the way. The boss of the other party who was doing the weaponry dealing with Berserk Dragon immediately assumed the same as well, that Berserk Dragon was interested in Yun Jian. You Youre interested in this beauty, huh? We can hand this beautiful girl to The boss of the other party doing the weaponry dealing with Berserk Dragon told him as soon as he thought Berserk Dragon was interested in Yun Jian. Before he could finish his sentence, though, Berserk Dragon who stood next to this boss slapped him to the ground promptly. While everyone was still caught in the astonishment, Berserk Dragon pulled out a silver pistol from his hips and acted so fast that the thug had no time to react to it; he aimed the gun at the thug and fired a shot at the thugs thigh. Although it was a silencer gun, one could still hear a soft hiss if one paid attention. The next second, the thug who was tied up wailed with his life. Because he was tied up, however, he was unable to turn himself and was soaked in sweat shortly. The moment before he passed out, he heard Berserk Dragon throw the silver gun on the ground and raise his voice with a scowl, Im interested in her? How dare you say that? Do you know who she is? I wouldnt dare have any interest in SG even if I f*cking have a hundred balls! One more word of nonsense and Ill kill all of you! Berserk Dragons words felt alarming and thrilling to everyone there. Was she even better than Berserk Dragon? Could she be the one on the secret agent chart?! Chapter 1219 - Because He Was Weak and Got Beaten up by Me Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The boss and his underlings who were doing the weaponry dealing with Berserk Dragon were stunned by what the latter said. Ning Xia, Hu Qirui, Xu Liao, and others were as well. If Yun Jians skill of killing the bandits in Hasa Village was terrifyingly unnerving, her current impact drained blood off the faces of Ning Xia and others. It was visible how powerful Berserk Dragon was but his reverence toward Yun Jian and everyone elses reaction were signs that Yun Jian definitely did not seem as simple as she looked. Somehow, Qing You had also untied the ropes binding her. Yun Yi who had been learning from Yun Jian for a long time had long mastered the skill of untying himself too. The crowd did not even know when Qing You and Yun Yi had freed themselves. Suddenly, someone who stood a distance away pointed a finger at Yun Jian as if recalling something and shouted, SG! I remember now! Its the initials. Isnt that Slaying God whos ranked first in the secret agent chart? The person sounded vehement and his emotions were roaring as well. Looking at Yun Jian, he continued to speak aloud like he was scared the others had no ideafear lacing his tone, Are you S-Slaying God?! He had shouted the last word in terror and his tone was tinged with surprise and disbelief. He could not be blamed. If Yun Jian was really Slaying God who ranked first in the secret agent chart how was it possible? This girl who popped out of nowhere was Slaying God who triumphed the secret agent ranking? How was this possible?! One must know that Slaying God was stealthy and unnerving. Each time she showed herself, she wore a human face mask. Therefore, there was no more than a handful of people in the world who got to see Slaying Gods true face. Everyone else was bewildered once the person had spoken. What?! The se-secret agent ranking? Ning Xia and her friends did not even know what that was but no matter how slow they were, it was impossible that they were unable to figure out what the chart meant. Secret agents and assassins were characters in films. Why were these people questioning Yun Jian if she was the top of the secret agent ranking, Slaying God? The top! Did that mean the best in the world? Xu Liao did not expect that Yun Jian, the girl whom he was interested in at first glance and assumed to be meek and frail was actually Slaying God, the best on the international secret agent ranking. While people began to talk and fear coursed through the atmosphere, Yun Jians voice rang icily, completely unaffected by the commotion, Im not. She was not Slaying God because that was her in her previous life. She did not even bat an eye lying through her teeth. Berserk Dragon who stood nearby had distinctly felt that Yun Jian did not want to expose her identity. Cough! Cough! Hows it possible that shes Slaying God who ranked first in the secret agent chart? Berserk Dragon played along and lied with Yun Jian. Then why are you so agitated when you see her? Someone risked their life to stand up and ask Berserk Dragon. Everyones gaze was currently on the man but before he could say anything, Yun Jians icy voice rang again, Because he was too weak and got beaten up by me before. Did she just call Berserk Dragon who ranked third on the international secret agent chart weak?! The crowd was once again flummoxed by Yun Jians statement. Just then, four tall silhouettes walked in from the outside of the shore without being stopped.. One of them eased away the frown he was wearing upon seeing Yun Jian and a grin grew on his infuriatingly perfect face as he walked toward her. Chapter 1220 - It’s Lin Wei. A Well Known Alias Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation No one noticed that the men who surrounded the shore in barricading it had fallen and Si Yi was walking over without any obstacle. Those who were standing around the place refused to believe what Yun Jian said. Since she said that she was not Slaying God, how could she have beaten up Berserk Dragon who was ranked third on the international secret agent ranking? While the crowd remained skeptical and could not believe the truth, Berserk Dragon who stood across Yun Jian suddenly coughed. Cough! SG, can you stop embarrassing me once you show up? Even though that was the reality. As Berserk Dragon spoke, gone was that austere expression of his as it was replaced with a smile. The handful of people who thought that Yun Jian had boasted froze in shock at Berserk Dragons admission. Was this for real? Who was Berserk Dragon again? He was an elite secret agent who was ranked third in the secret agent chart! Yet he personally admitted that he could not beat Yun Jian? Even when Yun Jian had denied the shocking identity as Slaying God, the fact that Berserk Dragon had just admitted to suffice to shock everyone there. While the crowd wore the same shock on their faces, Si Yi had suddenly appeared and walked over to grab Yun Jians hand as he threw Berserk Dragon a wary glance. It was only then he looked at Yun Jian, his cold gaze in scanning the vicinity just now transforming into the warm sun. As Si Yi gazed at Yun Jian and left his slightly smiling side profile to the rest of the crowd, the tenderness reflected from his gaze was unstoppable. He looked at her and asked softly, Xiao Jian, was it fun? The gentle greeting surprised everyone there. This man who had suddenly appeared with a strangely piercing glint in his gaze could actually wear such fond stare when he saw Yun Jian. Mn. Yun Jian was not opposed to Si Yis handholding; instead, she intertwined her fingers with his openly. Where are the guys guarding the surrounding? Isnt this side of the beach locked down? How could someone get in here? Where are they? the boss who was supposed to do the weaponry dealing with Berserk Dragon suddenly grabbed the collar of his underling and roared furiously. This seaside was already guarded and Si Yi could not have possibly come in by right. Killed them. Si Yi turned slightly. His flawless face could captivate even men for seconds. He uttered the two words casually while he had one hand holding Yun Jians and another leisurely kept in his pants pocket. There were three people standing behind himMo Sen, Snow Eagle and Lin Wei. Snow Eagle had his arms propped on Mo Sen and Lin Weis shoulders each, slinging his arms around the two of them, as they seemed to be whispering secrets to each other with their backs against everyone else. What? How dare you kill my men? You This boss seemed a little foolish, angrily wanting to get his men to catch Si Yi once he heard that the latter had killed his men. It was at the same time that Snow Eagle, Mo Sen and Lin Wei finished whispering to each other and turned around. Berserk Dragon espied Lin Wei then. The latter had his back facing the rest when Snow Eagle had an arm around his shoulder, so Berserk Dragon did not manage to catch a clear view of him. Now that he did, he paused for one second before gasping, L, its you? L was Lin Weis singule-lettered alias when he trained assassins in An Hun Group. His own name was not very well known but was still familiar in the field. That said, no one in the field did not know An Hun Groups L. Hence, someone exclaimed right after Berserk Dragon spoke up, What? L? Hes Lin Wei? One of the four commanders of An Hun Group, L? Chapter 1221 - Three of Them Came. An Hun’s Head Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation If Berserk Dragon who was ranked third on the secret agent chart was a terrifying presence, any one among the four An Hun Group commanders could take the top three spots of the secret agent chart. This meant that Lin Weis ability was enough for him to be treated equally or even better than Berserk Dragon in the world! There was another obvious point. Berserk Dragon was also trained by Lin Wei seeing that the latter had trained Yun Jian. Berserk Dragon was more or less surprised when he saw Lin Wei here but did not say much after recovering from the astonishment. As for Lin Wei, he only nodded lightly at Berserk Dragon without saying a word. In comparison among the four An Hun Group commanders, Lin Wei was the colder one with fewest words, not uttering a word if he could keep quiet. If they were ranked according to their austere character, the second one would be Mo Sen who was reliable and mature in dealing with things. Hey, man, met a student of yours huh! Snow Eagle slung an arm around Lin Weis shoulder as he came closer to him to tease jokingly. Let go, Lin Wei spoke with an icy expression. It caused Snow Eagle to quickly slide his arm off Lin Weis shoulder. Among the four commanders, Lin Wei was the best in ability while Snow Eagle was the best in looks. Too bad the latter had a long scar around his neck that took some points away from his good looks, so women usually stayed away in fear when they saw him, not having it in them to see if he was handsome. When Ning Xia and others saw Si Yi and the commanders who came up later, they grew even more doubtful. Why did these people look like they were some big shots? Zhou Island, tomorrow. I have things to talk to you about, Yun Jian suddenly told Berserk Dragon just when the atmosphere dipped to a low point. Berserk Dragon looked decent, so Si Yi tightened his hold on Yun Jians hand when she spoke. Berserk Dragon did not even hesitate to answer, No problem. If he did not agree to this young womans invitation, he was sure that this girl would ransack his lair and bomb it into ruins. Lets go, Yun Jian said as she turned around with her hand still being held by Si Yi. Qing You and Yun Yi had already untied Ning Xia and her friends in an unspoken agreement. The weaponry dealing would still go on but the boss doing the business with Berserk Dragon dared not stop Yun Jian and her group from leaving. He watched them walk away until Si Yi, holding Yun Jians hand, disappeared from his field of vision. Lin Wei and the commanders followed while Yun Yi and Qing You, as well as Ning Xia and friends, left the beach together. No one cared about the group of thugs. It was until Yun Jian and group left that Berserk Dragon breathed a soft sigh of relief. Theyre allowed to leave just like this? the boss asked suddenly and quickly covered his mouth once he realized his mistake. Nonetheless, Berserk Dragon managed to hear what the man said. He glanced at the latter like he was looking at a fool and snorted at him, Fool, havent you recognized them? The three men next to that man are three of the four An Hun Group commanders. Theyre all here except Ya Dang! Three out of four commanders are here! And all three of them are guarding that man. What does it mean? You fool can mull over it properly! Realization struck the boss after what Berserk Dragon said. By the time the cogs in the boss brain were done turning, the remaining group of people choked while the boss himself gasped, That guy i-is He automatically lowered his volume in fear and exclaimed almost inaudibly, The head of An Hun Group?! Chapter 1222 - Gege, Carry Me. Have a Baby Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Better shut your mouth tight. That mans business is not what you can talk about or you wouldnt even know how you died! Berserk Dragon snapped at the boss with a frown when he saw how curious the latter was. No one was aware that Berserk Dragons heart clenched when he spoke, he even looked a little grim. Even when he was Berserk Dragon, he was incredibly fearful. That man was absolutely the most terrifying person in the world! If he or the boss dared leak even a word about him today, they would never see the next sunrise! Taking in Berserk Dragons grim expression, the boss was shocked and quickly clamped his mouth shut. On the other end, Si Yi held Yun Jians hand as they walked in front followed by Lin Wei, Snow Eagle and Mo Sen. Yun Yi and Qing You walked shoulder to shoulder while Ning Xia and the two other guys trailed behind them still looking quite frightened. It was until they left the beach that Xu Liao looked at Yun Jian who walked in front, his gaze dropping to Si Yi holding her hand. He stayed quiet for two seconds before asking Yun Jian, W-who are those people just now? How could they f-fire a g-gun so openly Xu Liao was friends with Ning Xia and Hu Qirui. They were all university students and had never ever seen anything like that just now, so they were evidently terrified. Ning Xia and Hu Qirui had encountered something similar in Hasa Village but when they saw the shocking scene just now, fear had still bubbled from the bottom of their heart. Yun Jian took two steps forward before suddenly stopping and turning around slightly; her hand was still held onto by Si Yi as she asked with a smile, You want to know? You can go back and check it out. She then ignored Xu Liaos trembling self as she held Si Yis hand and continued going forward. When they came to a junction, Yun Yi let Yun Jian know before taking Qing You away to shop. Yun Jian nodded at that and Yun Yi went off with Qing You. Heh, young madam, thats your sister-in-law? Snow Eagle wrapped an arm around Mo Sens shoulder as he asked Yun Jian. The sister-in-law he referred to was none other than Qing You. Qing You was quite well known internationally, so it was not surprising that Snow Eagle knew her. Mn, she is, Yun Jian replied. The few of them then headed to a shopping paradise nearby. They had planned to spend some time here but instead, had ran into what happened just now because Ning Xia was eager to take Yun Jian and group to the beach. Ning City was huge but the biggest shopping paradise that was the closest to Ning Xias place was here. That was also why they bumped into Qin Yirou, Mrs. Yang and Ning Xias mother who were shopping before they even made a round in the mall. Qin Yirou had Duan Li and Duan Yas hands in hers while little Yun Zhu walked alone; in his classmate, Xiao Huis words, he was a man and a man ought to walk himself. The moment Yun Zhu saw Yun Jian, though, the manliness he had kept up vanished thoroughly. Jiejie! Jiejie! Si Yi-gege! Yun Zhu ran toward Yun Jian. When Yun Jian saw Yun Zhu, she let go of Si Yis hand and crouched down with her arms spread, thinking that the boy would throw himself into her embrace. Unexpectedly, Yun Zhu went around her and clung to Si Yis leg. Si Yi-gege! Carry me! Yun Jian who was ready to hug Yun Zhu felt the corner of her lips twitch as she stood up discreetly. Si Yi who stood next to Yun Jian and saw her awkward state wore a smile on his perfect face, his gaze brimming with fondness. He crouched down in the next second and picked Yun Zhu up coolly. Ning Xias mother who stood farther away and watched Si Yi, who carried Yun Zhu, and Yun Jian could not help telling Qin Yirou, These two kids make such a good match! Yirou, you should encourage them to have a baby earlier so you can help take care of it.. You wouldnt be bored at home this way. Chapter 1223 - Have Some Fun at a Club Nearby Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ning Xias parents came from a village. They excelled in their studies when they were young and became government workers when they grew up, thus having the standard of living they had now. Even when their living condition was not on the same level as it used to be in the past, Ning Xias mother still had more of a village persons mindset. People from villages got married in their teens. Even if they did not get their marriage certificates, they would host a feast in the village and get married first then apply for the marriage certificate when they were legal to do it. Usually, village girls who were 16 or 17 years old were already mothers of one-year-olds. That was why Ning Xias mother could not help herself from saying those things when she saw how well Yun Jian and Si Yi matched each other. Yun Jian blushed pinker when she heard what Ning Xias mother said but it was like Si Yi was afraid of others not knowing his relationship with Yun Jian as he smirked slightly and naturally said something that would easily make others misunderstand in the next second, Ill work hard toward it. With that said, even if Ning Xias mother did not mean what she said, everyone there thought that something had already happened between Si Yi and Yun Jian. Coughcough! Snow Eagle could not help coughing before he turned around to save himself from laughing out loud. He did not see it wrongly this time. His young master did say something as shameless as that just now! Was the guy still his young master? Lin Wei and Mo Sen felt the corners of their lips twitch as well. Qin Yirou hoped the same inwardly, so she was pleased after hearing what was said. Moreover, she scanned around to see that Yun Yi was not with them; otherwise, she felt that it was necessary for her to remind her son that he ought to let her get a grandson or granddaughter sooner. Flushed, Yun Jian who stood beside Si Yi pinched his waist softly to punish him for the nonsense. Si Yi was not even pained and his smile only grew wider. His Xiao Jian could only be his! As for the rings from the wedding pact on Yun Jian and Si Yis fingers, everyone noticed them. When Qin Yirou asked about it, Yun Jian said that Si Yi had bought it for her. The woman chuckled behind her palm at that and praised Si Yi, Youre putting more effort into it now! Shortly after shopping in the afternoon, they went back to Ning Xias house. Ning Xia bid goodbye to Hu Qirui and Xu Liao at the same time. After dinner, Snow Eagle asked Ning Xia if they had a club in Ning City. The reason Snow Eagle and Lin Wei were here today was because Si Yi had given them time off to travel. To the both of them, they considered Country Z a paradise for vacation. Snow Eagle thought that he should hang around a club since he had finally gotten to relax himself. Ning Xia took two seconds to think about it before clapping her hands. We do! Royal Club thats nearbyits business is super good every night! Snow Eagle hurried to Yun Jian and told her, Young madam, we finally get to come on a vacation. Why dont we have some fun at the nearby club tonight? Snow Eagle was usually quite prim and proper when he dealt with international big shots but he was rather playful privately. The reason he did not go to Si Yi but ran over to Yun Jian was because he knew that as long as he managed to convince Yun Jian, his young master would definitely follow along like a puppy. If Si Yi were to find out that Snow Eagle had called him a puppy in his mind, Si Yi would probably shipped him off to the Amazon Rainforest tonight. Club? Yun Jian arched a brow before smiling and agreeing, Sure. Chapter 1224 - Going to the Club. The Eve Before a Storm Snow Eagle knew that their young master would definitely follow along after he heard what Yun Jian said. He laughed easily looking at ease while Yun Jian slightly and unnoticeably squinted. There were big and small clubs and the few clubs that Yun Jian had been to since her rebirth were not large in scale. Ning Xia had said that this Royal Club was a franchised club in Country Z and was quite famous nationally. Yun Jian had unintentionally overheard some guys talking about it in school previously too but she had always been less than interested. Now that Snow Eagle brought it up, she thought she would join in the fun. When Qin Yirou heard that the kids wanted to go to the club at night, she could not help reminding them, That kind of places arent quite safe. Its fine that you guys are going but dont simply accept drinks offered by strangers! There were news previously about a club being investigated by the police as the girls in there were all doing sex work. After questioning and investigation by the police, however, the girls were found to be captured and drugged when they went to the club for some fun and were forced to do it! Keep your guard up when you go to places like that and dont be deceived! Qin Yirou was worried about Yun Jian and others going to the club, somewhere that sounded dodgy just by hearing the name of it. As a mother, her worry was normal. No matter how skilled her daughter Yun Jian was, she would still fret over her. It was simply how parents were. Mn, mom, I know, Yun Jian replied with a smile in order not to keep Qin Yirou anxious. Si Yi-gege! Me and Chessie and Xiao Ya want to go too! Little Yun Zhu shook his head. He did not know what a club was but he wanted to go along when he heard that Yun Jian and his Si Yi-gege were going. Kids arent allowed to go to places like that. There are police officers there. If you guys follow along, youll be captured and thrown into jail! Qin Yirou lied to Yun Zhu and carried the boy back from Si Yi. Mama Qin, w-will there be police officers to catch us? Duan Li was actually frightened as she asked with a gulp. Before she received Qin Yirous answer, she ran to grab Yun Zhu who was already placed on the floor by the woman and told him, Lets not go anymore. Im scared Okay! I wont go if Chessie says not to go! Yun Zhu declared righteously with a pat on his chest. Alright, go ahead now. Come back earlier and remember to keep in touch all the time, Qin Yirou said and added the last reminder as she was still worried about Yun Jian. It was just that she had never been a mother who liked intervening with her daughters business. She would always stand behind Yun Jian and Yun Yi in silence and show concern for them without interrupting them. Mn, mom! Yun Jian nodded. They then headed out to Royal Club. Yun Yi and Qing You did not go, so it was only Yun Jian, Si Yi, Snow Eagle, Mo Sen and Lin Wei, as well as Ning Xia. The latter was going to lead the way but she had never been to a club before either. At Royal Clubs entrance, Yun Jian and her company entered respectively. Once they were inside, they were distracted by the noise on the clubs dancefloor. There was a hot woman who was dancing suggestively against a pole on the dancefloor while a bunch of men were cheering and shouting in a frenzy. Lets get a booth. Its too noisy here, Snow Eagle suggested languidly, completely unfazed by the woman who was dancing her heart out in the dancefloor. Si Yi had kept his eyes on Yun Jian since he went through the door, so he had not even glanced at the dancing woman on the dancefloor.. Chapter 1225 - Madam Hong’s Ploy. A Booth Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was a scowling old woman who was plump and wrinkly sitting by a decorated low table beside the dancefloor. A meek middle-aged man was seated across her and they looked like they were discussing something. It was obvious that the old woman was obviously higher in status than the fidgeting middle-aged man. Since the pretty girl with a hot figure was twisting and swaying her body passionately on the dancefloor, presenting her exposed body to the men before her, it caused them to scream and cheer. The noise on the dancefloor and the cheering from the men allowed the old woman and the meek middle-aged man who were hidden at the corner to fearlessly and loudly talk about a less than appropriate topic. The middle-aged man glanced at the old woman timidly and wanted to break the silence first, speaking up, Madam Hong, you This old woman who was in her forties, probably nearing fifties, and addressed as Madam Hong stood up with a slap on the table before the man could finish. She pointed at the girl, who was dancing and attracting the mens attention on the dancefloor, and sneered at the middle-aged man, This is all youve got? How long ago was this? There needs to be a change! Its no wonder our business has gone to the newly opened Heaven On Earth recently! Madam Hong looked furious while the middle-aged man opposite of her startled before lowering his voice to tell her, There are a few new girls in our shop recently, all virgins. See if you want to send them to the bosses, Madam Hong? Those? Can you f*cking get me something different? Madam Hong talked about the girls like she was not looking at them as human beings but goods. Just as she said that, though, her attention was caught by a slender figure who just came in from the entrance. The newcomer might not look as sensual and alluring as the dancing girl on the dancefloor but she could captivate one in just one glanceeven Madam Hong who was also a woman was mesmerized when she looked at her. For a moment, she forgot all about berating the middle-aged man as she walked toward the unbelievably fresh and delicate face like she had lost her soul. Yun Jian, Si Yi, Snow Eagle and others had just come in through the entrance. Yun Jian agreed promptly when she heard that Snow Eagle suggested to get a booth. The man was actually here today for a purpose. He had asked an international big shot who had just arrived in Ning City here impromptu with the plan to collaborate. Snow Eagle was An Hun Groups commander to meet and talk to its partners. It was true that he finally had some time off for a vacation now but he still had to take care of what he had to do during his vacation. Snow Eagles plan was to get a booth so his young madam and Ning Xia could settle there while he Chapter 1226 - Tea Served, Tea Drank Together Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As Madam Hong spoke, it was as if she was afraid that Yun Jian would misunderstand that she had an ulterior motive, so she pursed her garishly bright red lips and continued to add with a smile, Haha, so Im the person-in-charge of Royal Club. You can call me Madam Hong. It seems to me that its your first time here? I think this dancefloor in front is too noisy and doesnt suit you guys since youre all so young. Do you want a booth? I can take you there. Madam Hong asked and flashed a smile she assumed to be very cordial but she was actually thinking, Follow me to the booth. Well get things done there easier! Yun Jian squinted. She was skeptical about Madam Hongs uninvited approach but on the outside, it did not look like she suspected the latter at all. This made Madam Hong think that the girl had taken the bait. *Thank you, Madam Hong! Its my first time here. Well follow you to the booth then? Ning Xia was naive; she had never been to places like this and thought that Madam Hong was really here to help them out of kindness. Sure, sure. Ill have the server at the counter lead you! In order not to rouse suspicion from Yun Jian and her company, Madam Hong would not personally lead the way for them. She gestured to the server at counter after what she said. When she did, she had her back against Yun Jian and group, so they did not see her winking at the server since they were standing behind her. Shortly, the server brought Yun Jian and group to the booth As Madam Hong watched them disappear taking the turn to go behind the dancefloor, she instantly dropped her smile as well as her kind and friendly expression she had been wearing since just now. Madam Hong! the middle-aged man who was talking to the woman just now called her as he came over. Ive asked them to be brought over. Send a few more people there. That girls an absolute gem! Train her for a few years and shell definitely the most popular girl in Royal Club! Madam Hong wore an unnerving smile. Got it! the middle-aged man replied and paused before he asked Madam Hong the doubt he had, Madam Hong, the girl went in holding the guys hand just now. Theyre obviously a couple. Would the girl no longer be a virgin? Will she still be worth anything when shes not a virgin anymore? Look at her. Shed be sold at a good price even when shes not a virgin. Hurry up and go get ready. I want to make it big this time! Madam Hong yelled in a hushed voice as she kicked the middle-aged man. The man quickly answered with a series of yes and ran off. After Yun Jian and others entered the booth, Snow Eagle pleaded Si Yi to go meet the international big shot with him. Mo Sen and Lin Wei who watched from the side cracked a grin occasionally. Initially, Si Yi was adamant not to go, refusing to budge even when Snow Eagle had begged him for over ten minutes. Then Yun Jian said, Go and check it out with them. Ill wait for you here. Yun Jians words felt like a balm in Si Yis ears and made him feel inexplicably pleased. Okay, he agreed right away and walked out with a hand in his pants pocket. Snow Eagle had mixed feelings about it. He had been with his young master for so long but it did not even come close to a sentence from his young madam! Who had he offended? He would go to his young madam if he had any favor to ask for next time! As Snow Eagle thought about it, he got up to follow Si Yi and went out with Lin Wei and Mo Sen. After the three of them and Si Yi left, a server came in with a pot of free tea. When he left, he did not shut the door fully, leaving a tiny gap. Yun Jian could clearly feel someone watching her and Ning Xia from the outside through the thin gap. She pretended like she did not notice it, pouring and drinking the tea together with Ning Xia. Chapter 1227 - We’re Doomed. Shut Up Translator: Endless Fantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Once they drank it, Ning Xia felt dizzy. When she looked at Yun Jian, she realized that Yun Jian had gone from being one person to having two silhouettes and then three.. Yun Jian, why are there so many you? Ning Xia shook her head but felt it swimming. She felt herself getting weak too. Me too. Yun Jian felt the gaze from outside the door grow more piercing. She swayed a little before collapsing on the couch first. Ning Xia was suddenly afraid when she saw Yun Jian passing out. She quickly ran to her and shook her. Yun Jian, Yun Jian, whats wrong? Dont scare me. Whats happening? Why do I feel dizzier. Ning Xia fell silent after the last word. Her head lolled and she dropped to the floor limply. Madam Hong who had been crouching by the door and watching for some time pushed the door and entered directly. Afraid that Yun Jian and Ning Xia had yet to fully pass out, Madam Hong dashed to them and shook them, asking in feigned anxiousness, Wake up! Wake up! Girls, what happened to you? To make sure that Yun Jian and Ning Xia had completely fainted, Madam Hong had even tickled their stomach and underarm. Regular people were usually sensitive at these two spots. Once Madam Hong tickled them and did not receive any reaction, she dropped the nervous pretense and yelled at the door, Come in. Two women came in at once and transferred Yun Jian and Ning Xia elsewhere. Madam Hong usually got the women to do things, like moving the unconscious Yun Jian and Ning Xia to somewhere else, mostly to not attract attention from others. Drip-drop Drip-drop.. Drip-drop.. It was the sound of water dripping in a dark underground room where the sun could not be seen. There was a leakage somewhere in this basement that a large patch of its floor was wet from the dripping droplets. Yun Jian had woken upa long time ago. Perhaps, it should be rephrased. She had never been unconscious since she passed out. She was currently tied tightly by a hemp rope. She had looked around just now and could precisely tell that this was not in Royal Club. It was a basement but it was not under Royal Club. There were many teenage girls who were tied around Yun Jian as well. At first glance, there were at least 20 of them. With her back against Yun Jians was Ning Xia who had yet to wake up for now. Wu-wu-wu. Not too far away, a girl around Yun Jians age was crying shakily. There was another girl who was horrified by the scene greeting her and kept asking, Where is this? Are we.. abducted? Will we die? Sob.. There were more than 20 teenage girls here. Some of them were still unconscious but those who had woken up were all sobbing currently. A girl who had been abducted here for a long time did not cry but told them glumly, Were doomed. A few prettier girls who were abducted were sold. Theyll sell us too! The girls in the basement cried harder at the news. Yun Jian frowned hearing the sniffs and sobs. She was not nervous but she was annoyed by the girls crying, so she snapped icily the next second, shut up! Once the words left her lips, all the girls in the basement clamped their mouth shut.. Chapter 1228 - Crying Girls in the Basement Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The girls there were only around teenage. They were all very young, right in the flower of their youth. It was pretty obvious that these girls were like Yun Jian and Ning Xia, drugged and abducted here by people like Madam Hong using similar tactics. Among the girls who were abducted, there was only one who could be as calm as Yun Jian, remaining unaffected when everyone around was sobbing and crying, and could even snap a shut up. What was apparent was that many of them had no idea what was going on. They were simply terrified by the eerie basement they were in, especially when they were tied up with ropes. It looked exactly like what a kidnapping was said to be like. Furthermore, the girls grew even more afraid when the girl who had been here for some time said that a few pretty girls who were previously abducted were sold. Yun Jians curt holler at this time basically shocked everyone around her. Even the girl who was sobbing forced her sob back down her throat in fear. As the surrounding quieted down, Yun Jian closed her eyes. She was well aware of her situation. The girls who were abducted were attractive. The one who looked the worst would still be recognized instantly if she were to walk in a crowd. Since these people dared abduct her, they would have to pay the price. Yun Jan wore a cold smirk in the dark. Since she ran into an ilegal exploitation like this, then Who knew how long it had been but the cries and sobs had stopped now while the girls who were awake began to talk to each other. From their conversations, Yun jian could still discern the deep fear within them. Tve been here for half a month, a girl spoke in despair. She paused for two seconds as her voice turned slightly shaky and her throat went hoarse, sounding like she would break dowm in tears anytime. I got drugged and Im here when I woke up. The few girls who were with me-they were sold. This isnt a place for humans. They feed us like were animals and-and sold them.. let men ruin them. -we wed be sold off like that too.. The girl could not help sobbing again toward the end. The girls were frightened by what this girl said; in addition to the dingy basement they were in, they began crying again. A few of them were trembling and could hardly move or turn around. Yun Jian furrowed her brows slightly before her closed eyes flew open in the next second. If the basement had been brightly lit, the girls would have been intimidated by her piercing gaze. After Yun Jian opened her eyes, the door to the basement opened suddenly. She had already sensed that someone was coming. As a ray of dim yellow light spilled in, an old fat woman wearing a red qipao walked in cocking her hips. Then came a few middle-aged men who were dressed smartly like they were successful businessmen. Right after them were a few strong, muscly men. As the light in the basement was suddenly turmed on, the group of girls who had not been seeing anything bright for a long time struggled to keep their eyes opened. Madam Hong sashayed her way to Yun Jan, scaring the girls who were restrained around the latter to shrink into themselves. Despite that, Madam Hong came right to Yun Jian with the entourage. She suddenly gave way and reverently told the well-dressed middle-aged man who stood in front with a finger at Yun Jian, Have a look. This girl is trulya rare treat! Its not just her complexion.. Lookat her beauty and her figure Tsk, Im sure this girl is more mesmerizing than any woman youve slept with before! Most importantly, shes probably still a virgin! Chapter 1229 - In Madam Hong’s Hands. Not Afraid of Dying Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Madam Hong and the middle-aged man before this were just suspecting if Yun Jian was a virgin but she claimed that the latter was one when she introduced her to this man who looked like a successful businessman. There was only one reason for her to do that. She hoped to sell Yun Jian at a good price. To Madam Hong, she called these girls who were drugged and abducted goods. She and her people did not treat these girls as human beings at all. Honestly, the girls who were abducted here had people watching them even if they wanted to commit suicide. They did not even have the right to choose death as they were thoroughly controlled; they could only become puppets for Madam Hong and others to make money as well as for the men to keep under their lap and have fun with. This was the dark side of Royal Club. It was also the main method the club made profit to maintain its livelihood. When a woman like Madam Hong could not help being captivated by Yun Jian, what was more, the middle-aged man? This middle-aged mans last name was Jia and people called him Boss Jia. Boss Jia was a typical millionaire. He had investment in Ning Citys nautical businesses and was connected to foreign tycoons. His family assets amounted to more than tens of millions! Those who had over tens of millions in assets in 1999 were honorably called millionaires. One would already possess certain amount of influence in a place like Ning City when they were one of such millionaires. What was more, this was Boss Jia. One could consider Boss Jia a notable big shot in Ning City with his achievements. It was someone like this that the outsiders would never have imagined to be a regular customer of Royal Clubs underground sex trafficking. Strictly speaking, Boss Jia was a pedophile because he was already in his fiftiesnearing his sixties. He colored his hair shiny and oily but he was bald in the center. Excessive flesh hung off him and he looked extremely ugly. Looking at Yun Jian who had a flawlessly delicate and fresh face, Boss Jia almost drooled. pretty! Beautiful! Gorgeous! Boss Jia wiped the drool dripping out the corner of his mouth with his greasy hand and praised aloud, keeping his eyes on Yun Jian and rubbing his hands together. What do you think? Are you happy with her, Boss Jia? Madam Hong winked at Boss Jia and asked with a chuckle. Yes! Yes, of course. Im very happy! Boss Jias eyes never left Yun Jian. Yun Jian did not move while the girls who were tied around her dared not make a sound as long as they were not involved. Madam Hong, name your price. Boss Jia rubbed his hands together fervently as he stared at Yun Jian, wanting nothing more than to pounce at her. Madam Hong smirked. 500 thousand yuan! What?! 500 thousand yuan? A woman and you priced her 500 thousand? Boss Jia exclaimed after being startled. Heh, you saw her too. Shes supple and delicate. You know well in your mind if shes worth 500 thousand yuan! If you dont want her, I can turn her to Boss Yang Boss Yang who Madam Hong mentioned was Boss Jias nemesis. Once she mentioned it, Boss Jia got competitive. Deal, deal! 500 thousand yuan it is! Hah! A snort sounded when Madam Hong and Boss Jia were bargaining the price seriously. Everyone turned to the source seeing that someone could actually laugh during such perilous moment only to see the goods, Yun Jian, looking fearless. She was the one who snorted just now. W-what are you laughing at? Madam Hong questioned, alarmed by Yun Jians unnerving laughter. Yun Jian replied with an unaffected chuckle, Instead of bargaining my value here, why dont you tell me how youd like to die? Everyone was stunned at her words. Yun Jian was the one at a disadvantage now. Why was she unafraid and was threatening Madam Hong and Boss Jia instead? It was not just Madam Hong and Boss Jia who froze in shock, the timid girls in the basement were bewildered as well. Yun Jian had snapped at them in the beginning and they had thought that she was just annoyed with them but she dared fight back at Madam Hong.. Did she not know that she was in Madam Hongs hands? Was she not scared of dying? Chapter 1230 - The Military Special Forces Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The girls in the basement broke out in cold sweat for Yun Jian. What the latter said was suicidal! As expected, Madam Hong and Boss Jia were astonished after Yun Jian spoke. After that, Boss Jia looked at Yun Jian a little dazedly with another dribble of drool. The beauty is still so beautiful when shes angry. Heh, captivating! Boss Jia ogled at Yun Jian even more brazenly as he spoke and simply ignored what Yun Jian said to talk to Madam Hong, Madam Hong, since Im spending so much to buy this beauty and shell be mine sooner or later, I should be able to test my goods now, yeah? Madam Hong nodded in approval right away. Of course, Boss Jia. Shes going to be yours soon. Do whatever you want. Even if you want to f*ck her right in front of everyone, we hold no objection! Madam Hong was truly shameless as she let any crude word roll off her tongue. Boss Jia felt his blood rush south right after what the woman said and cackled loudly. Haha, youre still as easygoing, Madam Hong. Then Il As Boss Jia spoke, he went toward Yun Jian with his greasy hands outstretched. Yun Jian who was tied looked like she could not budge while the rope had coincidentally dug into her breasts when it tied her up. It put Yun Jians voluptuous body fully on display. Even Madam Hong herself was enchanted by Yun Jians figure and looks. Boss Jia had gotten in front of Yun Jian now with his filthy hands less than a meter away from her. He felt an itch as he stared at her ample bosoms and wanted to hold them in his hands. When he was half a meter away from Yun Jian, though, he saw the girl who had been tied securely stand up. The rope that had tied her up taut was loosened like the broken string of a kite. Boss Jias hands that were still outstretched paused at the same time. Everyones gaze gradually tensed up from its relaxed state earlier. You! How did you free yourself! The first person to scream was Madam Hong. She glared at Yun Jian in terror after she screeched, like she had seen a ghost. She had personally tied Yun Jian and Ning Xia up when the two of them were sent here. Forget a girl, even a burly man could only dream about freeing himself from the bondage of the rope! However, Yun Jians abrupt release from the rope sent chills down Madam Hong. She was not the only one frightened, Boss Jia and the other girls shuddered from Yun Jians action. How did she free herself from the rope? When did she untie it? Madam Hong This Boss Jia had just wanted to ask Madam Hong what was going on as he took two steps back warily when Yun Jian charged for him. W-what do you want? Boss Jia retreated frantically. He had just taken two steps back when Yun Jian had already sprang up using one foot on the floor. The next second, she launched a kick furiously on Boss Jias stomach that made the man fly and crash against the basement wall before he fell to the floor with a spasm. Yun Jian smirked as she stabilized herself. Coldly watching the group who panicked instantly and was baffled by her kick, she spoke casually crossing her arms, Oh, right. I forgot to tell you guys. Im an Advanced Special Forces soldier. It was not just the girls, even Madam Hong straightened up as she gaped at Yun Jian. The others reacted similarly by staring at her blankly. W-what? Youre an A-Advanced Special Forces soldier from the military?! Madam Hong asked in shock; shewould not have believed it prior to this but Yun Jians skill convinced her.. Chapter 1231 - His Curt Order—Kill Them Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor:EndlessFantasy Translation Other than shock, a major reason for Madam Hongs reaction was because she and her people were involved in illegal businesshuman trafficking, basically. Under such circumstances, they were the most afraid of running into the police. Madam Hong would have gone the other way when she saw the police on the street usually; what was more, meeting the police forces face to face? When Yun Jian claimed that she was a member of the Advanced Special Forces, in addition to how she had kicked Boss Jia away just now, Madam Hong was not able to explain why a teenage girl like her who looked frail was skilled like this even if she did not believe that Yun Jian was from the Advanced Special Forces. That was unless she was telling the truthshe was a member of the Advanced Special Forces But how old was she now? She was only a teenager! How was it possible. Youyoure an ASF soldier?! Madam Hong pointed at Yun Jian and exclaimed in disbelief. There was even a hoarseness in her voice. What else did you think? Yun Jian did not show even a hint of fear facing Madam Hong and the group of herculean men behind her. On the contrary, she stepped forward to them as she talked. What what are you doing? Knowing that Yun Jian must be trained from how she had kicked Boss Jia just now, Madam Hong and the muscly men behind her stumbled back together when she saw Yun Jian approaching. It was apparent that she was very much alarmed by the girls skill just now. Yun Jian was still making her way toward Madam Hong while the other girls who were still tied felt both emotional and shocked. As she walked, she lifted her hand gently, scaring Madam Hong into thinking she would pull out some sort of weapon and taking three quick steps back at the same time. However, Yun Jian was only stretching her hand to pull the only tattered stool available in the basement and sit on it. She then tucked the rest of her hair to the back of her ear and smirked charmingly. Actually, I wouldnt have poked my nose into your business. She paused and suddenly looked up to continue saying, But since youve gotten me here and put up such an amazing show for me, Id feel sorry if I didnt leave you guys some reward. Yun Jians tone was flat that one could not discern the emotion behind it. In spite of it, the monotonous words leaving the girls lips struck most of them there. Madam Hong was filled with regret. She had thought that she picked up a gem but. Bang! The closed door was kicked open in the next moment. The force of the kick was so strong that it sent the whole door flying, breaking the door! Those in the basement were shocked. When they turned around, they saw an astonishingly gorgeous man who wore black casual wear walking in with a frown. His fetching looks attracted attention once he entered. Si Yi scanned the basement with furrowed brows upon entering and finally saw Yun Jian who sat on a stool. It was only then his frown smoothed out and he made his way over. The rest around him shuddered from the intimidation of his aura. His kick at the door just now was frightening and unexpected! As Si Yi made his way to Yun Jian, he suddenly paused and turned slightly to order Mo Sen, Snow Eagle and Lin Wei who came in after him icily, Kill them.. Chapter 1232 - Si Yi Strikes. Killing All of Them Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was no emotion shown on Si Yis face but the three commanders who were familiar with him knew very well that their young master was seriously angered this time. W-Who are you? Madam Hong stumbled several steps back, frightened by Si Yi and men who barged in. She had a vague feeling, especially when she heard Si Yi saying kill them, that she had provoked a terrifying big shot. Old hag, you dont need to know who we are Snow Eagle walked over to her first with a chortle. There was a long scar under his neck that significantly discounted his handsome face. You You Madam Hong kept retreating in fear. No need to waste time with her. Just kill the group directly. Mo Sen had already made his way here. He had very long legs, especially when one looked at him from the back. His figure and looks basically made him the fantasy of all girls. Just as Mo Sen took two steps forward, the muscly men behind Madam Hong took two steps back. The next second, a sharp gleam of murderous intent flashed across Mo Sens eyes and the rest of those in the constrained space felt a gale ruffling past them the next moment. When they broke out of the daze, Mo Sen had somehow gone past the burly men and the latter spurted blood all of a sudden. Nobody was even aware of when he had attacked them. The burly men then fell face first toward the floor in one linear line and stopped breathing in a while. Mo Sen went back to Lin Wei after killing the few of them. Lin Wei was the strongest out of the four commanders but he did not do anything because the few men in front of him were unqualified for him to even lift a finger. As Mo Sen went back to stand next to Lin Wei, Snow Eagle had gone toward Madam Hong. Ah! You! You killed them! How dare you! You Madam Hong could no longer piece her words together out of the immense fear she was in. snow Eagle, on the other hand, slowly made his way toward Madam Hong, clicking his tongue as he did, and told her, Say, you could do anything but you had to capture our young madam. Do you think you could still stay alive after catching our young madam? Tsk, tsk You already have one foot in the coffin and youre still out and about to harm others Snow Eagle rested his chin against his slender hand and looked at Madam Hong in amusement as the latter retreated toward where the girls were. When she backed herself to a corner, she kneeled down at Snow Eagle directly. Please dont kill me! Dont kill As she said the last word, she suddenly grabbed a girl who was cowering next to her and threw her toward Snow Eagle. Since the girls hands and feet were tied, she could not even stabilize herself when Madam Hong hurled her at Snow Eagle. Madam Hong squinted and sprang, fleeing for the basement door at the side. She was actually quite skilled! Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. That was unexpected of the old woman but it was destined that she would not be able to leave this basement today. Lin Wei flicked his hand but the others could only see a golden glint. No one saw what he tossed. Madam Hong who was sprinting for the basement door and thought that she was about to make it froze suddenly. The next second, blood spurted from her mouth and nose before she fell to the floor and died. Dead. Lin Wei frowned slightly, reluctant to even utter another word.. Chapter 1233 - The Girl Who Followed Snow Eagle Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Wei had just killed Madam Hong in passing for Snow Eagle. When the woman fell to the floor, her eyes were wide open in disbelief that she was killed just like this. She had yet to enjoy good times and retirement but she had vanished forever from the face of the world. In spite of it, there was no inkling of shame and guilt from Madam Hong till her very last moment. She had been human trafficking for life, abducting countless girls at the prime of their youth and destroying families, causing agony to young girls who were wrecked by old men in their fifties and sixties. Some of them chose to end their lives under the torment, unable to take a life like that. Madam Hong deserved to die! What she did warranted death! Snow Eagle did not care what happened at Madam Hongs after this. When Madam Hong threw the girl at Snow Eagle just now to distract the latter, a smart man like him would never get tricked but the girl who was hurled was tied and nearly fell since she was unable to stand properly. Snow Eagle did not know what got into him as he caught the girl right away. Usually, when he encountered similar situation, he would avoid the girl directly even if she was a beautiful, voluptuous girl. It might be due to Si Yis influence but he was uninterested in sexy girls like that at all. Nevertheless, this girl that Madam Hong had thrown at him seemed to exude a particular fragrance by herself. It smelled like mint, light and refreshing, and made one want to wrap the girl in his embrace automatically. That was why Snow Eagle caught her. He managed to get a clear look of the girl too despite the dimly lit basement. The girl was pretty like a doll. She was around 16-17 years old and her long eyelashes fluttered as she blinked, easily making one fond of her just by watching herwhat was more, men. It was Snow Eagles first time seeing a delicate doll-like girl who also smelled faintly like mint. It was enough to mesmerize him. While Snow Eagle was stunned, Si Yi had gotten to Yun Jian. Even though he still looked stoic as always, Yun Jian could feel that he was truly furious this time. Once she got up from the wooden stool, she was pulled into Si Yis embrace. Despite knowing that Yun Jian would certainly be fine, Si Yi was still worried the moment he found out that she was missing. Xiao Jian what should I do about you? I wish I could squeeze you into myself so youll follow me and stay close to me for the rest of my life! Si Yi said softly as he stroked Yun Jians smooth long hair. There was a tingle in Yun Jians heart. She had always been alone when she went on missions in her past life, so what Si Yi said right now filled Yun Jians heart with warmth. She stretched her hands and hugged him back. The rest of the incident was left to the three commanders to take care of. Since Ning Xia was captured to the basement with Yun Jian, she had not woken up at all. She was lucky for that as she was exempted from a part of bad memory in her life. Ultimately, Mo Sen contacted Ning Citys local police and human traffickers like Madam Hong were all caught. The innocent girls were saved! As Snow Eagle, Mo Sen and Lin Wei were on their way back to Ning Xias house, Snow Eagle tumed around every two steps to glance at the girl who had been following him. The girl carried an old cardboard box and stopped each time he turned to look at her, keeping a five-meter distance as she followed him and looked at him with an innocent gaze. Snow Eagle palmed his forehead and asked her directly, What do you want? The girl was the one who was thrown into Snow Eagles embrace just now She blinked timidly but braved herself to look at Snow Eagle and speak softly, m homeless Can you take me in? Chapter 1234 - The Girl’s Name Is Si Luo Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation snow Eagle nearly tripped because of what the girl said. He had only caught his balance by grabbing Mo Sen who stood next to him. Cough! Cough! Snow Eagle coughed, choked when he gulped from hearing something like this for the first time. Sure, hed be happy to, Mo Sen who had usually kept to himself suddenly patted Snow Eagles back and told the girl with a grin, He smirked evilly after that, rarely joking like he did today. Mo Sen then pried Snow Eagles arm that was wrapped around his shoulders off and turned to leave with Lin Wei first, leaving Snow Eagle a cryptic message as he walked away. Dont you mistreat a young lady Mo Sen cackled, absolutely unlike his usual mature and collected self. He wore a smirk and left with Lin Wei after that. Snow Eagle who stood rooted wanted to grab Mo Sen and Lin Wei to beat them up. How could they just leave him like this? However, he dared not beat Lin Wei nor Mo Sen up. Mo Sen was the closest to Lin Wei, perhaps because they were similar in their personalities. Snow Eagle was sure that Lin Wei would not just stand around if he were to beat Mo Sen up. Why did he feel so alone suddenly While he thought of that, Mo Sen and Lin Wei had already left him briskly. Snow Eagle glowered and turned to glare at the girl. It was all because of her! If it were not for her, Mo Sen and Lin Wei, the two ungrateful dudes would not have abandoned him! As Snow Eagle glared daggers at the girl, the girls frail body flinched in fright. When he saw how feeble she looked, he looked down and ultimately reeled in his piercing gaze and tured to go toward Ning Xias house. He had only taken two steps and the girl followed instantly, stopping when he did. It seemed that she dared not go forward, keeping five meters of distance behind Snow Eagle all the time. Snow Eagle rubbed his forehead and let her tail him in the end. Royal Club closed down within a night. It was not just the Royal Club in Ning City. All Royal Clubs franchises within Country Z announced bankruptcy within the night. It caused a huge wave of commotion in Country Z, especially with the big bosses who frequented the club. As for why Royal Club was shut down, no one was able to find out the reasonbut these were what happened afterward. Yun Jian and Si Yi had just arrived at Ning Xias house while Ning Xia was brought home by Si Yis men. Yun Jian explained that Ning Xia had tried drinking a little in Royal Club but passed out since she could not hold her alcohol. That was the truth, anyway. Ning Xia did not know how to drink at all. Hence, her mother took her back to her room for some rest. Yun Jian and Si Yi stood in front of Ning Xias house and stargazed, seeing Mo Sen and Lin Wei come back after a while. Not too long after the two of them went inside, Yun Jian saw Snow Eagle coming over with a scowl. There was a girl who was aged 16-17 years old behind him and carried a cardboard box. She hung her head and looked meek. Youre still here! Snow Eagle palmed his forehead and yelled in frustration, F*ck, I dont care anymore! He went inside after that. However, he was reluctant to actually leave, so he hid behind the door and peeked. The girl looked at Yun Jian timidly carrying the cardboard box while the latter scanned her and asked, Whats your name? Yun Jian had seen the girl in the basement. She was also drugged by Madam Hong. Flinching as she carried the cardboard box, the girl then looked up at Yun Jian and answered softly, Si Si Luo.. Chapter 1235 - My Disciple. Hurry Up and Come In Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Si Luo answered and gripped the cardboard box tighter with her bony hands before hanging her head again looking a little frightful. Yun Jian squinted and stared at Si Luo again, scrutinizing her, then pressed her lips together before she asked, Are you not going home? There was a sharp gleam that flashed across her eyes as she spoke. It was like she had a new idea. Si Luo did not look up at Yun Jians words. She shrunk into herself and shook her head, replying, I dont have a home anymore Would you like to follow me then? Yun Jian asked promptly. It made Si Luo snap her head up. Someone was willing to take her in? Was this was this for real? Holding the cardboard box and hugging it closer to herself, Si Luo looked at Yun Jian with her expressive pair of eyes. Her voice was a little shaky when she asked, Are you taking me in? Youre really taking me in? It was as if Si Luo was in disbelief that Yun Jian was willing to take her in as she widened her eyes and seemed to speak with them. Yun Jian nodded before narrowing her eyes. Yes but I have one condition. Lagree! I agree to it! As long as you feed me and keep me alive, I can do anything! Si Luo nearly kneeled down before Yun Jian in gratitude. If one took a closer look, one would see that Si Luos clothes were tattered and immensely soiled. There was dirt on her face too and she looked like a beggar overall. If it were not for her doll-like face and the natural minty scent she had despite her dirty clothes, she honestly looked like a refugee who fled the slum. Yun Jian merely squinted at Si Luo. It was impossible that she was taking in random people but Hold on! The voice of a guy suddenly interrupted Yun Jian from speaking. Yun Jian raised a brow and glanced at Si Yi who stood next to her and always gazed at her fondly before turning to see Snow Eagle who hid behind the door witnessing all that happened coming back again. Young madamcough! Snow Eagle coughed softly realizing that he had just barged out. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes but heard Snow Eagle say, Young madam, she came back with me. Yun Jian was instantly aware of what he meant. You want to take her in? It was apparent that Si Luo had caught Yun Jians eyes just now. Although Si Luo looked feeble and weak, Yun Jian could see that she was a potential! Someone who Yun Jian had laid her eyes on at first glance definitely had her strength. Si Luo, for exampleYun Jian was confident that if she personally trained her, it was only a matter of time before a potential like Si Luo became one of Gu Sha Mercenaries higher-ups! She might even surpass Snake.Lizard with time! Nevertheless, Snow Eagle jumping out now was. Yes, young madam! Snow Eagle was not hesitant at all. alright then. Yun Jian did not push it either. She agreed and tured to Si Luo, telling her with a squint, Youre welcome to come to me anytime if you think staying with him isnt great. She then winked at Si Luo, unlike her usual austere front. Si Luo shrunk a little hugging the cardboard box but nodded fervently. Youre my disciple from now on, young lady. Hurry up and come in! Snow Eagle hooked a finger at Si Luo from the door.. Chapter 1236 - Snow Eagle Used to Be the Most Shameless Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Snow Eagle waved at Si Luo, Yun Jian could see that she was obviously afraid of him. Perhaps, she was afraid of the long scar around Snow Eagles neck. Nevertheless, the girl picked up her courage and went toward Snow Eagle holding her cardboard box. Watching Si Luo and Snow Eagle enter Ning Xias home, Yun Jian could not help smiling. What an interesting girl Not as attractive as my Xiao Jian is to me no matter how interesting. Si Yi squinted at Yun Jian holding her tightly with one hand. It made Yun Jian blush and she softly patted Si Yis larger hand before heading inside Ning Xias house. Si Luos arrival added trouble for Ning Xias mother because she had to prepare another room for her but luckily, Ning Xias house had many of them. Initially, when Si Luo stood in Ning Xias house holding the cardboard box and saw Ning Xias mother preparing a room for her, she started to walk out. Thank you! But theres no need for the trouble. I can sleep under a nearby bridge. Si Luo said and planned to leave the house holding her cardboard box. Yun Jian arched a brow at the situation as a certain part of her heart flinched. She was abducted in her previous life toowhen she was five. As a five-year-old, she should have been an innocent child safe in her parents embrace without having to think about anything but she only remembered that her parents lost her when she was five years old in her past life. Yun Jian used to be a beggar for some time after she separated with her parents and before she was abducted into An Hun Group. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was a beggar. Anyone could have a dark past and anyone could have grown from having nothing at all. She had only been five at that time when she lost her parents protection. Yun Jian went out begging in the day and slept under a bridge or a dogs place at night. She would have to thank her good luck if someone kind had given her newspapers so she could stay a little bit warmer in the cold nights. Those days were not fit for a human but it was good enough when one could not even be sure of staying alive. Seeing how Si Luo was dressed in addition to what she said now, what kind of past had made a pubescent girl say something like I can sleep under a nearby bridge so calmly? Countless teenagers who were cared for by their parents threw tantrums as they pleased but who could have thought that those who lived at the lowest level of society were not even certain if they could have a meal that would sustain them. Hence, Yun Jian instinctively wanted to speak up when she saw Si Luo walking out only for a man to act faster than her. Snow Eagle who stood next to Si Luo grabbed her hand, not disdainful about it being dirty, and forced himself to calm down before he growled lowly at her, Youre my disciple now! My disciple sleeping under a bridge? Itd be embarrassing me if words about this got out! Snow Eagle forwent stating his identity but yelled grabbing Si Luos hand without caring that it was dirty. Mo Sen and Lin Wei had already gone to sleep. If the two of them were here, they would definitely be shocked by what Snow Eagle said. Snow Eagle was known to be shameless globally. When had he cared about being embarrassed when he attended various activities and events representing An Hun Group? He was even rumored the be the most shameless person in the world! Yet he emphasized about being embarrassed today? It was a joke! Yun Jian did not expose him and smiled instead.. Chapter 1237 - What a Pretty Girl Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As Snow Eagle grabbed Si Luos hand, the girl looked up at him closely and shrunk back to herself before dipping her head when she saw the long scar around Snow Eagles neck. She was scared and it was normal. The scar around Snow Eagles neck was deep and it was because of this deep scar that took points off the mans good looks. In terms of appearance, Snow Eagle looked the most charming among the four commanders. Even then, beautiful girls did not dare approach him because of his scar. You dont have to sleep under a bridge. From today on, you wont be living the life you used to have, Yun Jian spoke up next. Once she said that, Si Luo looked up gratefully at her. You dont have to look at me like this. What Yun Jian did not continue to say was Im only helping you because I see a profit I can reap. Yun Jian was not a saint. If it were not for a potential profit, she honestly would do nothing even if Si Luo got on her knees in front of her. It was not that she was brutal. This was simply how the world was. No one would coddle you when you were not strong yourself. Thank you! Si Luo thanked her anyway. If one looked closely, there was a hint of tear in her eyes. Yun Jian nodded but said nothing else. Ultimately, Ning Xias mother prepared a room for Si Luo. Ning Xias family was wealthy. Their rooms were all suites with attach bathroom. It felt like a hotel room. Seeing how Si Luo looked rather pitiful, Ning Xias mother personally taught her how to prepare a bath. Yun Jian stood beside to watch the woman teach the girl as well. Si Luo then had a warm bath and changed into Qing Yous clothes. Both of them were similar in height but Si Luo was a little thinner than Qing You as she was almost bony. Qing Yous clothes were slightly larger on Si Luo but they fitted alright. By the time they were done, Snow Eagle and others had long turned in for the night. The next morning, Yun Jian woke up early since their plan was to take the cruise to Zhou Island from Ning Citys port. Qing You and Si Luo were already up when Yun Jian woke up. When she went downstairs, she saw the two of them sitting together and chatting; it looked like they got along quite well. After Si Luo cleaned herself of the dirt and changed into Qing Yous clothes yesterday, she no longer looked like a beggar. Even Yun Jian could not help doing a double take at her. As she was clean, the faint minty scent Si Luo naturally exuded smelled stronger while her doll-like face was beautiful. Even Ning Xias mother could not help praising, What a delicate looking young lady! Ning Xias mother, Qin Yirou and Mrs. Yang had made breakfast together in the morning. When Si Yi, Snow Eagle and the others came downstairs, the three commanders halted their steps in surprise at what Si Luo looked like now. Snow Eagle, especially, did not expect Si Luo who had changed into a white dress to be so beautiful. Si Yi was unfazed. No prettier girl could win his Xiao Jian. He was not even interested to glance at Si Luo as he went straight to Yun Jian and held her hand. Wow! What a pretty girl! Little Yun Zhu cried when he came downstairs with Duan Li and Duan Ya, and saw Si Luo, wanting to run toward her. He also spread both of his arms like he wanted to give Si Luo a hug. Hello, pretty jiejie! It was just that Yun Zhu saw his own sister, Yun Jian, standing nearby halfway through his jog before he felt himself being lifted. When he looked up, he saw Snow Eagles glowering face.. Chapter 1238 - Stay Away, Will You Die Standing Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Kiddo, have you had breakfast? Snow Eagle asked dully when he saw Yun Zhu looking up at him after he lifted the boy up in front of Yun Jian like he did not mind risking his life. Little Yun Zhu wriggled around and realized that Snow Eagle had gotten a tight grip on him. He pouted and looked reluctantly at Si Yi, complaining to him, Si Yi-gege, Wang Er-gege is bullying me! Hes not putting me down! It hurts, jiejie will be sad! Yun Zhu knew what to say, saying that since he knew that Si Yi cared about Yun Jian. Putting aside what the sentence meant, Snow Eagles gaze sank the moment he heard Wang Er-gege. He had an impulse to go to Yulong Mainland and kill Ya Dang when he heard Yun Zhu still calling him Wang Er-gege. Ya Dang had introduced him as Wang Er to Yun Zhu initially and now the boy was refusing to change the term of address! Feeling Si Yis murderous gaze, Snow Eagle quickly let go of his hold on Yun Zhu. Yun Zhu who was released did not go to Si Luo. Instead, he ran back to hold Duan Lis hand and told her, Chessie, were going to the beach later! Yay, yay, yay! Yun Jian who watched the boy nearby merely smiled charmingly. Snow Eagle, Mo Sen and Lin Wei were not planning to go to the beach. They had gone to enough seaside like Hawaii and whatnot, so they no longer wanted to visit one. Si Luo expressed that she did not want to go either because she had lived worse than the lowest class of society previously and she was not able to accept it so quickly now that she was asked to enjoy herself in a vacation. As Yun Jian stood by the door and glanced inside before they departed, she saw Mo Sen asking Snow Eagle who stood nearby in a rare teasing tone, Didnt you say you want to go to the beach when we came? Mo Sen did not usually tease people but when he did, Snow Eagle was unable to make a comeback. He replied ultimately, I decided that I dont want to go anymore last minute. Isnt it a normal thing to do? What Snow Eagle said received Mo Sens smile in return and even Lin Wei deadpanned, Very normal. Ning Citys cruise harbor. Ning Xias mother knew someone working at the cruise harbor, so she took the backdoor and got Yun Jian and others a few cruise tickets that were better in service. She did not go with them but had let Ning Xia go to Zhou Island with Yun Jian and group. Those who were going were Mrs. Yang and family, Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, Yun Yi and Qing You, little Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya, and finally Yun Jian and Si Yi. There were a lot of people when they boarded the cruise. One had to queue up and get their ticket checked to board. Zhou Island was no doubt a tourists destination as visitors swarmed there. It took more than an hour from being in the line to entering the ship. As there were so many people during the queue, Si Yi took advantage of his tall height and kept Yun Jian in his embrace with his arms around her, preventing others from accidentally stepping her or touching her due to the crowding. Seating was fixed in the cruise; one sat according to the seat stated in their ticket. At the very least, this was how the cruises worked here. Yun Jian and Si Yi found their seats and sat down while Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian saw a couple sitting on their seats when they found said seats according to their cruise tickets. Qin Yirou glanced at Ge Junjian before she went forward and spoke up politely, Hi, have you folks gotten the wrong seats? Our tickets show that these are our seats.. Stay away! Its just seats.. Will you die if we sit on them for a little bit? Will you die if you stand for some time? Well arrive at Zhou Island soon anyway! Chapter 1239 - Scramming on Your Own or Should I Help You? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was a young woman either 25 or 26 years old who was dressed skimpily with her shoulders bared, exuding a western vibe, holding the arm of a man around her age who sported a crew cut and looked thuggish, who sat on the seats that were supposed to belong to Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian. This skimpily dressed woman was the one who growled at Qin Yirou. Putting aside the tone the woman had spoken to Qin Yirou in and scrutinizing what she told the latter about how they would arrive in Zhou Island shortly, it would actually take at least 45 minutes from Ning Citys harbor to Zhou Island-if the journey was smooth. Zhou Island was in the middle of the oceanan island, a piece of land in the middle of the sea. Since it was an island, it was surrounded by water. Due to that, people chose to have their vacation in Zhou Island to better experience the ocean. In spite of it, a large cruise ship that took hundreds to thousands of people needed at least 45 minutes to sail from Ning City to Zhou Island. If they ran into any unexpected circumstance, the sail would take more than an hour. Even then, tourists flocked to the island. It caused an insufficient supply of cruises that traveled between Ning Citys harbor and Zhou Island. That was why the tickets specified seat numbers as people who did not manage to snag a sitting cruise ticket could only stand the whole way there. It was not surprising that Ning Xias mother could grab some seats since she had a friend working at the harbor. Obviously, the young couple had failed to grab seats for themselves, so they shamelessly snatched Qin Yirou and Ge Junjians seats. What the woman said put a frown between Qin Yirous brows. Qin Yirou did not like picking fights but she was not a doormat afraid to speak her mind when she was in the right. Hence, she retorted the moment she heard the woman, Young lady, were allocated these seats when we bought the cruise tickets. Please move aside! Qin Yirou raised her voice. Although she was docile, she would still speak up to ask for what belonged to her back when others took it away, especially when the other party was not related to her at all. Please, old woman, are you crazy? Will you die if we sit here? The woman refused to budge. What was more infuriating was that the man beside the woman peeled a grape and fed it to her right after she barked haughtily. The man even glared at Qin Yirou and soothed the woman, Darling, dont mind them. That womans probably in her menopause. You. Qin Yirou was furious, as any person should be, when she heard the young couple dramatized it. Ge Junjian had just put a hand over Qin Yirous hand to step up and talk to them when a dainty hand got to Qin Yirou first. Yun Jian took two steps toward them and held Qin Yirous hand as she told Ge Junjian, Dad, you and mom go take our seats. Yun Jian had already changed to address Ge Junjian as dad. The man led Qin Yirou decisively by the hand over to Yun Jian and Si Yis seats after what Yun Jian said while the girl looked at the couple with her arms crossed. She did not say a word but kept her gaze on the two of them. Initially, the young couple minded their own business like nothing had happened but when Yun Jian kept her stare long enough, the woman panicked and scolded her, Are you crazy? What are you looking at? Yun Jian took an abrupt step forward and grabbed the womans hair, much to the shock of the tourists around them, and yanked her off the seat to throw her a distance away before she could react. The woman crashed on the floor and took a roll as she was not prepared for it. Yun Jian dusted her hands with a clap and put a foot up the seat the woman had occupied, speaking to the man, Are you scramming on your own or should I help you? Chapter 1240 - The Shameless Man and Si Yi’s Rage Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The man was shocked by Yun Jian bolting forward and yanking the woman off the seat before hurling her to the floor. When he broke out of his surprise, Yun Jian already had one foot on the seat that the woman had just sat on as she spoke to him icily. Gulping, the man did not get up instantly to free the seat nor help his girlfriend whom Yun Jian had just thrown to the floor up. He was mesmerized by Yun Jians pretty and delicate face. He had not realized it just now but he was currently aware that the older couple earlier had such a gorgeous daughter. The girl was so beautiful that he was bewitched! The man swallowed. Yun Jian wore a shorter black top today that was figure hugging, It hugged her ample bosoms with a lower collar as well as her thin waist. Couple that with her attractive face, any man would be enticed by her. This man did not even care that he had a girlfriend as he was so enthralled by Yun Jian that he could not even speak. Despite Yun Jians threat just now, he still inexplicably felt like teasing her. Disregarding his girlfriend, the man flicked his crew cut coolly and was about to flash a self-assumed ravishing look at Yun Jian when the ship shook. The gigantic cruise quaked twice all of a sudden, shaking as if it had sailed into a choppy wave. The quake caused the man to lose his balance. After he stumbled, he was suddenly aware of Yun Jian standing before him with her voluptuous breasts jiggling in front of him. His mind worked quickly and he thought of taking advantage of the swaying ship to pretend falling into Yun Jians breasts. As soon as the idea popped into his mind, he immediately planned to fall into Yun Jians embrace leveraging on the cruises tremor. As he was doing so, falling toward Yun Jian, he suddenly saw a large hand appearing by Yun Jians waist when he was 30 centimeters away from her. The hand wrapped around Yun Jians slim waist and pulled her away. The man was stunned. He was already falling toward where Yun Jian was just now; if he continued with the fall, he might actually crash onto the floor! It would be unrealistic for him to fall down, however, because a long leg entered his field of vision just as he fell to where Yun Jian had been. Said long leg lifted itself off the floor and kicked the mans stomach before any pair of eyes could keep up with it. The man watched with his own eyes how the long leg met his stomach before he was flung dozens of meters away. He felt like the breakfast he had in the morning was about to rush back up and out of his mouth due to the force of the kick. As the man went flying, he saw the owner of the long leg that had kicked him; from the distance away, the owner of the leg was currently holding the girl he had tried to approach but failed to even lay a finger on the hem of her clothes just now. The others who were standing around them were shocked by Si Yis action. When they looked up, they were greeted by Si Yis glower. He held a possessive arm around Yun Jian and his gaze was piercing like he was going to kill the man. There was a pause before the tourists heard this gorgeous man snap at the man with rage tinting his voice, Has a scum like you gotten bored of living to dream of laying a finger on my woman? Chapter 1241 - Put On the Swimsuit, It Matches You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Si Ys temper rarely flared but since meeting Yun Jian, the number of times he seethed was gradually increasing. Out in the society, there would always be certain people in this world who thought that they were superior and gave unsolicited comments to others. Perhaps, a man who wanted to pick up a girl when he saw a pretty one; perhaps, regular girls would be picked up when the guy came to her and showered her with praises. Despite that, something like this would never happen with Yun Jian. Si Yis kick was powerful, nearly making the man chum out what was in his stomach. Si Yi was quick to reel in his gaze and refocus it on Yun Jian. Dont let me see you again. Scram, he ordered low in volume but cold in tone while his eyes stayed on Yun Jian. He spoke to the man but his gaze on Yun Jian was affectionate and pampering. It took the man some time to get up, spending a while on the floor, before he hauled himself up with much difficulty. What was odd was that when the man scrambled up from the floor and wanted to fetch the cruise staff to be the judge of the situation and extort Si Yi by the way so the painful kick he suffered did not go to waste, he did not feel any discomfort. How was it possible? He was in so much pain when Si Yi kicked him just now~so much so that he could not stand up! Why did he feel nothing at all after he got up? While the man frowned in skepticism and wondered why this was the case, Si Yi had already held Yun Jians hand to sit themselves down on the seats that the man and woman had occupied just now. Of course Si Yi would never injure the man with that kick. They were on a vacation; Si Yi was not going to cause any sort of trouble that would interfere with their holiday. He had yet to spend alone time with his Xiao Jian. Yun Jian had no idea about what Si Yi thought as she and Si Yi got comfortable on the seats that the man and woman had snatched just now. The ship was still cruising. Other than the initial quake, the journey had been smooth after that. As they sailed smoothly, it was eight to nine in the morning when they arrived at Zhou Island. The sun was already high and bright at this hour in a summer day. Arriving and going off the cruise, Ning Xia led her guests to a shore nearby. Zhou Island had a huge stretch of sandy beach, all yellow beige powder as one looked toward the sea from one end to another. The weather was slowly warming up to a sticky heat in July. The two months that the students had for their summer break were no doubt the hottest period in Zhe Province. When they came to the beach, Ning Xia went to the womens changing room with Qing You and Yun Jian while Qin Yirou went with Mrs. Yang. Before they came to the island, Ning Xias mother was nice enough to have prepared swimsuits for the women. She had also prepared the same for the men but guys usually just jumped into the water at the beach with their underwearboxers, not briefs. There were changing rooms for men and women specifically set up by the beach and Qing You was excitedly nudging Yun Jian into one. Once they were inside, Qing You thrusted a set of sexy black swimsuit to Yun Jian and goaded, Sister Jian, put on the swimsuit.. I think this set matches you very well! Chapter 1242 - The Bewitching Swimsuit and His Physical Reaction Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The black swimsuit that was stuffed to Yun Jians hands was not exposing. She would not flash herself wearing it, not even baring too much of her lady parts to others. Despite that, the black swimsuit could show off a gir!s figure perfectly, fully accentuating the curves and dips of the body. Yun Jian could sense that just from holding the swimsuit and could not help blushing. It was not like Yun Jian had never worn swimsuits but whether it was her previous or current life, she had never wom clothes that explicitly highlighted her curves and even vaguely showed private bitswhat was more, a swimsuit. Although Yun Jian was a famous secret agent in her past life, she had never used her beauty to achieve her goals being a female secret agent. Some people related secret agents to less than decent imageries, especially when they heard about female secret agents and immediately pictured them accomplishing their tasks with their bodies. This was simply not the case with Yun Jian. She had killed multiple male assassins who had international fame and were known for their strong abilities in her past life and sexual seduction did not exist in Slaying Gods world. If one had to ask why, there was only one answershe did not need to seduce anyone because her abilities sufficed to let her kill anyone instantly! That was why Yun Jian now blushed when she saw this swimsuit with a top that was as short as a bra and a pair of shorts that barely covered one-fifth of her thighsand she had to wear this in front of him Sister Jian, hurry and change into them. Heh, the color really matches you! Ive never seen you wear a swimsuit in the past. Youve got to fulfill my dream today! Qing You urged again with a gleeful tone. Holding the black swimsuit, Yun Jian ultimately changed into it. When Yun Jian took off her clothes, Qing You had to suppress her shriek when she saw how perfect the formers body was. It took her some time to keep the screech in before she squealed with a hand over her mouth as she stared at Yun Jian like a little girl. Whoa! Sister Jian, you have such a great figure! Ive eaten so much these days and I have a tummy already! Qing You exclaimed and pinched her stomach. Yun Jian smiled and stroked Qing Yous hair. Hurry up and get changed. Oh, oh! It was only then Qing You changed into a pink swimsuit that Ning Xias mother had prepared for her. While Qing Yous figure was not as voluptuous as Yun Jians, dipping in and filling up where it should, her figure was still wonderful. Si Yi and the rest of the guys had already gotten changed and were waiting at the door. Si Yi did not take off his top. He wore a pair of board shorts that went over his knees and a casual black top. He did not like feeling exposed in front of a lot of people, so he had never taken off his top before outsiders. As Si Yi stood rooted waiting for a while, there were many men around him who had bared their upper bodies with some trying to show off their solid muscles with that. There were also girls who were blatantly staring at him but he ignored them all. It was then a lean figure walked out of the womens changing room. Without the fitting clothes as the person was changed into a black two-piece swimsuit with short top and bottom, a pair of fair, flawless legs that were straight and beautiful greeted everyone first. Si Yi felt blood rush south the moment he saw the pair of fair legs. A certain part of his lower body had a physical reaction. Chapter 1243 - Careful Not to Catch a Cold—Too Obvious Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian was slender and lean. The moment she walked out, the men around her shifted their gazes to her. The swimsuit Yun Jian wore would not flash her accidentally as it fitted tight like a glove. It allowed endless space for imagination but fully showcased the bodyline to others at the same time. sister Jian, you look so pretty! Qing You came out as well. With the pink swimsuit that she had changed into, it was brighter than Yun Jians and slightly more exposing; despite that, the pink made it look more girly. Qing You called out standing behind Yun Jian. They were a family with a friends family who had gotten together for a vacation. It was to relax themselves basically, so there was no need for strict formalities. Yun Jian was lined right up to meet Si Yis gaze as she looked up slightly and looked down again. For some reason, she could remain unfazed in front of others but before him, she felt like she had to think over everything she did. It was rare for Si Yi to get distracted before he broke out of the daze, walking toward Yun Jian once he came back to reality. Her beauty was only for him to admire! Si Yi held Yun Jians hand and made his way to a rockier part of the beach. It was then Qin Yirou exited the womens changing room and saw Si Yi leading Yun Jian away to the beach, so she asked, A-Yi, where are you taking Xiao Jian to? Were just walking around, Si Yi replied softly without turning around and continued pulling Yun Jian to the rockier side. These two kids look better together day by day, Ge Junjian could not help nodding at Yun Jian and Si Yis backs as he told Qin Yirou standing beside her. Yun Jian was not exceptionally tall, standing at a little over 160 centimeters, but her height felt perfect with her gorgeous face and proportions. She also looked lovely and pliant standing next to Si Yi who was 185 centimeters as her head could only reach above his shoulders. Both of them exuded the feeling like they should belong together innately. They matched each other extremely well. Si Yi had already gone some distance away with Yun Jian while Qin Yirou and others who were still standing around did not go after them. As her children grew up, they should have their own sky to fly in like birds. Qin Yirou took comfort in that fact. Si Yi took Yun Jian to the part of the beach where there were more rocks. As they arrived at the area, Si Yi took off his jacket to drape it on Yun Jian. Youre wearing so little and your stomach is exposed too. Careful not to catch a cold! Si Yi said and draped his jacket on Yun Jian before buttoning said garment up. Yun Jian was speechless. It was at least 37-38 degrees Celsius right now and the temperature could go up to 40 degrees Celsius if the sun shone bright enough during noon. Some people would take off everything to feel cooler in such sweltering weather but what did Si Yi say? Careful not to catch a cold? His intent was too obvious! Just as Si Yis long fingers had buttoned up the mens jacket on Yun Jian, a middle-aged man came over suddenly from the many yachts docked nearby the rocky shore and told them, Hey, you youngsters, wanna take a ride in the yacht? I have a few guests looking for people to rent a yacht together. Ill take you guys around Zhou Island once. Itll be a steal if you come together. Its only 30 yuan a person! Chapter 1244 - Putting on Life Jackets, Wait for Your Knight in Shining Armor Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The middle-aged man who made his way over suddenly wore a casual top with a loose greyish brown pants that went over his knees. He walked with a limp, like his legs were not quite fine. As the man stood in front of them, he interrupted what Si Yi was doing. He seemed a little awkward but he braved himself to speak up in order to get some business, Hi, Im Hang, you guys can call me Master Hang. Ive driven boats around here for decades and I have one right now which can fit ten people. There are already eight passengers now. If you both come together and share the boat, I can charge you guys as part of the group and make it cheaper. Young lady, young man, are you interested? The middle-aged man was Master Hang. He was currently making a simple introduction to Yun Jian and Si Yi. There were various beach activities at the seaside, so there were many people who were selling their services or products. Some people worked like that; their day-to-day life might not be sustained if they did not get enough customers a day, so it was only understandable that they had to be slightly more shameless to approach potential customers. Yun Jian squinted at Master Hangs words while Si Yi did not look at the man, stroking Yun Jians hand fondly after hearing him and asking with his deep buzz of a voice, Do you want to go? Needless to say, Si Yi was asking if Yun Jian wanted to go on the yacht. Master Hang who saw Si Yis affectionate gaze could not help wearing a small smile. MM, Yun Jian agreed with a hum as she gathered the jacket Si Yi had made her put on to cover the swimsuit she wore closer to herself. For two. Si Yi smiled as he held Yun Jians hand to walk in front of Master Hang. Sure thing! Master Hang spoke with a thick local accent but what he said was still comprehensible. As he spoke holding a life jacket, he could not help praising Si Yi as he led them toward where the yacht was, Young man, you have a bright future, haha! What he meant with that was clear without saying. Si Yi smiled and followed holding Yun Jians hand. Master Hang took both of them to the yacht where a few people around their age stood next to. These young people who looked to be Si Yi and Yun Jians peers greeted them when they saw them, seemingly quite friendly. It was obvious as Si Yi and Yun Jian were here to make up for the group. Initially, each person needed to pay around 50 yuan to rent the yacht but with the addition of Si Yi and Yun Jian, meaning that there were more of them, each of them got to pay less after the division. Hi! Im Lin Huiyi! a girl greeted Yun Jian and Si Yi warmly. Mn. Yun Jian nodded but Si Yi made no response. The group of young people who were taking the yacht with the couple were not angered by that as they seemed rather amicable and mild. After all, not everyone wore their hearts on their sleeves. Put on the life jacket first! Master Hang brought ten orange life vests with him and passed them to the group. Although no one in the group of peers was hostile to Yun Jian and Si Yi, peers were bound to compare among each other to see who was better when they hung out together. Some might even throw in a few jargons in their conversations to show off how knowledgeable they were. How do I wear this life jacket? a girl asked after failing to wear said life vest despite fiddling it for some time. Heh, you dont even know how to do it? Chill, ll wear mine first and teach you guys one by one! You didnt know but my uncle used to be an expert in driving speedboats, so Ive learned it from him as well. You guys cant even wear a life vest properly.. Hold on, let the knight in shining armor come to your rescue! Chapter 1245 - : Fainting in the Middle of the Sail Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The person who spoke was a young man who looked quite decent. As he talked, he looked down to buckle up his life jacket, not forgetting to boast, My uncle used to be a famous yacht expert and joined some kind of yacht contest beforeand won the first priz There was a pause from the young man before he blew his own trumpet even louder, I went to stay with my uncle for some time during the summer break when I was 16 and he taught me how to drive a yacht. The maneuvering is quite easy. I could operate it and go off on my own after learning for a day! The young mans boastful tone was off putting. Obviously, it was not the first time for Lin Huiyi and others who were with the young man to hear him talk big like this. As for the young mans ultimate purpose of laying it on thick, it was only to see surprise and astonishment on Yun Jian and Si Yis expression. It was as if crowing and seeing the shock from the two of them could grow his ego. The young man did not mean harm. He just wanted to see the surprise when others knew about his capability. It was too bad that he did not manage to see any bewilderment on Yun Jian and Si Yis face. On the contrary, the both of them looked normal. It was the young man himself who paused wearing his life jacket as he was flummoxed that the two of them were not dumbstruck like he had expected when they heard how cool he was. Yun Jian and Si Yi put on the life jackets familiarly and buckled them up within seconds. It was not just the group of young people, even Master Hang was momentarily stunned by their ease of wearing the vests. Cough, cough Get on the yacht after youve worn the life vests. Master Hang pulled on the docking rope purposely to alleviate the awkwardness in the atmosphere. It was only then the young man winced and helped the others put on their life jackets while Yun Jian and Si Yi got up the yacht first. When Lin Huiyi, the young man and their friends got up, Yun Jian and Si Yi were already seated on one side of the yacht. As the other youths came up, a guy beside the young man who had tried showing off his ability told him, Yushu, you said that youve learned driving the yacht for the summer break. Ask Master Hang to let you drive it later! The young man who had been shooting his mouth off just now was Xiong Yushu. He had yeamed to prove his capability since the beginning. Now that another guy who was in his group played along with him, he immediately replied, Heh, no, no. Ive just learned it for one summer break but my uncle did compliment me on being good at it. Xiong Yushu said and scratched his head. Master Hang had then started the yacht and took the group to cruise around Zhou Island following the perimeter of its beach. Zhou Island was ginormous. It would be impossible for one to finish going around the island in a days tour, so spending some money below 100 yuan to take the yacht and cruise around the island was an excellent choice. Yun Jian sat next to Si Yi as she enjoyed the thrill that was brought by the high speed of the yacht sailing across the sea with a squint. They had already made half a trip around Zhou Island by now. It was then Master Hang who was steering the yacht suddenly held a hand over his chest. He felt a pang in his heart before his hands that were holding the wheel fell limp. Mas-Master Hang? Whats wrong?! Lin Huiyi was the first to react as she cried aloud seeing Master Hang who had been sailing passed out on the floor abruptly. Chapter 1246 - A Heart Attack. Hold On Tight Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Huiyi was the first to discover Master Hang passing out. Yun Jian and Si Yi had their back diagonally facing Master Hang while the rest of them had their back against him. Lin Huiyi had screamed the moment she saw the man fainted. When Master Hang fainted with a thud on the floor, Yun Jian and Si Yi were actually already aware. The others had only realized it after Lin Huiyi screeched. What happened to Master Hang? Why had he fainted? These were the first thoughts all of them had. Due to how abrupt it had happened, everyone was stunned, too in shock to react. Yachtthe yacht Who can sail the yacht? Send him back to the shore! Will Master Hang one of the guys cried in panic. After all, they were nearly halfway around Zhou Island in cruise now and required over ten to twenty minutes to return from here. No one knew what happened since Master Hang had fainted out of the blue, so the best solution right now was to send him back to the beach they came from and call for rescue there. The problem, however, was who would sail the yacht since Master Hang was now unconscious? No one dared to lay a finger on Master Hang as well since he had passed out. What if something else happened when they nudged him or something? Who was going to be held responsible? Yushu, hurry! Didnt you learn how to drive a yacht from your uncle during the summer break? Drive it back to the beach now! He might not make it if we drag this on longer! the guy who played along Xiong Yushus boast just now told him, As he had never encountered similar situations, the guys voice was shaky and hoarse when he spoke. L.. dont know where to sail it to. Im not familiar with this area, II Gone was Xiong Yushus bragging superiority just now as he began to tremble and was hesitant with his steps, not daring to drive the yacht. The bluster just now was one thing as he grew afraid when it was currently a critical moment. After all, he had been alone when he drove the yacht in the past. Now that he had to do it with so many people in the yacht and there was someone who had just passed out with his life at risk anytime Hehe was scared. Yushu, what are you doing dilly-dallying? Youre the only one who knows how to sail the yacht. If you dont do something, well the guy urged again. They could not possibly let the yacht stop there. Would it sink if they spent too long resting? The more they thought about it, the more terrified they were. Not only were they worried about Master Hang, they fretted over their own safety. It was when these people froze in fright not knowing what to do next that a crisp female voice rang, Tll drive the yacht. Yun Jian slid onto the yachts helm seat right after she said that. With her back against the rest of the group, she told the panicking young people behind her, He has a heart attack. Dont touch or move him if you can. Yun Jian was not raising a question but making a statement. She then started the yachts engine and accelerated it to the highest speed available while the rest watched her in shock. How do you know that he has a heart attack? Have you studied medicine? And you can sail a yacht too? Lin Huiyi asked in surprise. What it got in return was Yun Jians decisive reply. She did not answer Lin Huiyi directly but told all of them, Hold on tight! Yun Jian let go of the clutch then. The next second, in everyones gasp, the yacht sped toward the beach they came from like it was flying.. Chapter 1247 - Intentionally Wishing Death Upon Old Hang? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The billowing wind was all they could hear as they clung to the handles and dropped their jaws with widened eyes. Yun Jian was extremely fast in sailing the yacht that the speed drained colors off of everyones face. They would probably be blown away if they had not gripped onto a pole. She was that fast! Oh my god! This is not what a beginner could do! My uncle hasnt even been this fast in driving a yacht before! And hes driven one for almost 20 years! Xiong Yushu exclaimed in terror as he clung to a pole in fright. Right after what he said, his friends standing around himLin Huiyi includedlooked terrified. They had heard Xiong Yushu swaggering about his uncle like the latter was invincible but now? This girl who had been quiet since she got on the yacht together with them was actually so proficiently skilled in sailing a yacht? That was until Xiong Yushu could not help claiming that his uncle who he admired so much had never driven one as fast as Yun Jian did today. How masterly must she be to force such a statement out of Xiong Yushu? The sea wind billowed. Si Yi stood next to Yun Jian without doing anything else. He did not even hold out a hand to clutch the pole on the open-air yacht but he stood securely. Yun Jian was able to shorten the sail that needed ten to twenty minutes to five minutes. Lin Huiyi, Xiong Yushu and others were thoroughly dumbstruck. They were simply stunned at the situationall for Yun Jians jaw-dropping ability. She knew how to sail a yacht and she was so young! Just as they thought about it, they heard Yun Jian speaking again in a low tone, Hold on tight now! The group clung to the yachts poles with two hands at what she said before they felt Yun Jian steering the yacht and charging for the shore. ah! The yacht will capsize! Lin Huiyi blanched and clamped her eyes shut as she clung to the yachts pole for dear life. Like Lin Huiyi, the others did not look much greater. All of them had their eyes screwed shut as they tensed up in fear. They listened well to Yun Jian, though, clinging onto the yachts poles like their lives depended on it. Boom! The next second, the yacht sped up the shore. Due to the waves and the strong momentum, the yacht took a powerful bump before it stopped securely on the beach. To be honest, the yacht did not jolt too badly. At least, Master Hang who lay in the yacht was not shaken and the boat was already docked securely. It was obvious that Master Hang was not the only one sailing a yacht as there were many of his friends at the beach. When they saw Yun Jian coming back to the shore driving the yacht, they ran over barefooted. Whats the matter? Whats wrong? Master Hangs friends slash coworkers were anxious and pale when they saw Master Hang lying unconscious in the yacht but they did not know what to do. There was an older middle-aged man who wanted to grab Master Hang up from the floor and carry him to the hospital when they saw a pretty girl walk out from the helm seat and stop the man calmly, Dont touch him! The older middle-aged man was startled and actually stopped what he was doing. Young lady, hes already unconscious and youre not letting us send him to the hospital. Are you intentionally wishing death upon Old Hang?! one of Master Hangs coworkers came over and berated Yun Jian sounding incredibly righteous.. Chapter 1248 - Things Would’ve Have Gone South if Not for Her Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation This person who came over did not even care about anything else. He came and berated Yun Jian directly, and even looked a little nonchalant about it. He did not look like he was doing it for Master Hang but was gloating about the situation. Moreover, he was leisurely in his action as he looked at Yun Jian, seeming more like he wished something bad would actually happen to Master Hang. He sounded hostile when he talked to Yun Jian too. In spite of it, this man spoke like he was speaking for the sake of Master Hang and made the others think that Yun Jian was purposely trying to harm the latter. The bystanders began to accuse her as well. Whats up with you, young lady? You wish something bad happen to Master Hang, dont you? Yeah! Master Hang is such a nice man and this young lady is vicious! Come on, hurry! Carry Master Hang to the hospital to get him checked! Master Hangs coworkers began to lambast Yun Jian and some even called her heartless. These were blurted in an instant but Yun Jian merely narrowed her eyes and smirked coldly, saying, He has a heart attack. Call the ambulance right now. You guys arent medical professionals. If a heart attack isnt treated in time, the patient will usually die two hours within the attack. Dont move or help the patient to walk, or the condition will only worsen faster. None of you will be able to bear the responsibility if something happens! Yun Jians icy words rang promptly and successfully stopped the group of people who wanted to put their hands on Master Hang. Yes, Yun Jian was right. No one would be able to bear the responsibility if another accident were to happen when they moved or helped the patient to walk. TIl go get the doctor! Someone sprinted for the hospital nearby the beach. It was lucky that the shore was not too far away from the hospital. When the doctor came with the person and completed a series of safety precaution, he wiped away the cold sweat drenching him after he safely sent Master Hang to the hospital. Watching the medical staff send Master Hang to the hospital he worked in, the doctor dabbed the sweat on his brows and told the crowd, Phew, hed be fine as long as hes sent to the hospital in time and receives medication. The patients condition is very serious just now. Its fortunate that you guys have called for us and didnt try to help him up or move him. Otherwise, he might die on the spot based on the situation today. Even the doctor had made a sigh out of luckwhat was more, the others, especially Master Hangs coworker who had dramatically rebuked Yun Jian just now. The person was unreasonable but he did not wish death upon Master Hang at all nor he dared to. Hearing what the doctor said now, this person looked at the doctor in disbelief and shakily asked, D-doctor, we really cant move Old Hang just now? It was obvious that the person had no medical knowledge just from what he asked. The doctor glanced at him and answered, Thats right. In laymen terms, if you guys have moved him, its highly likely to cause a sudden death to the patient having a heart attack, which means a death on the spot. This means that the young lady just now is really medically knowledgeable! someone said looking at Yun Jian in surprise. Everyone then shifted their eyes to Yun Jian and was shocked when they saw that she was only 16-17 years oldbarely even legal! Did this young woman know about medicine despite her young age? If it were not for her just now, Master Hang might really have Chapter 1249 - To Have Ice Cream. What a Coincidence Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Others were horrified. That was a life! If it were not for Yun Jian, Master Hang might have already, The thought of that made them all shudder. There was no doubt that what happened just now felt like a huge blow to them. Even the old masters were frightened, so Lin Huiyi, Xiong Yushu and their friends were understandably even more terrified. The group of young people, including Lin Huiyi, were still in a daze. They looked like they had become statues and were frozen in place, unable to move. Young lady, its all thanks to you! When the doctor found out that it was Yun Jian who stopped the men from moving Master Hang, thus saving him just now, he thanked her formally on behalf of Master Hang. No need to thank me. Its nothing, Yun Jian replied indifferently. She then turned to leave the place with Si Yi. Hey, can you two hold on! It was after Yun Jian and Si Yi went quite far away that Xiong Yushu caught up to them. He looked at Si Yi then at Yun Jian before asking Yun Jian with admiration lacing his tone, You were so good in sailing the yacht! I dont mean much, I just want to ask you which master did you learn from? As in where did you leam such fantastic yacht sailing skill from? Whether it was Master Hang, Xiong Yushu, or Lin Huiyi, this group of people were only passersby in a journey. Everyone had their own living space and world; one would not meet a passerby like these in ones journey when they returned to the world that they lived in. It was not too much to ask for to help a passerby in ones journey who they could only meet once in life when they were fated to cross path. Yun Jian smiled. Si Yi could sense that Xiong Yushu was not romantically interested in Yun Jian; he only wanted to ask about her ability. Hence, he did not stop the interaction from happening other than preventing Yun Jian and Xiong Yushu from being too close to each other, and stood aside quietly. He saw Yun Jian smiling before it cracked into a grin directed at Xiong Yushu. There was a two-second pause before she spoke jokingly, I learned it myself without a teacher. She hooked arms with Si Yi and tugged him along to where Qin Yirou and the rest were. Xiong Yushu stood rooted and watched Yun Jians retreating back, stunned for a few seconds before he murmured in a daze, Isnt that a prodigy Xiong Yushu actually believed it because his uncle had been learning about yacht sailing for around 20 years but he was weaker than a teenage girl. What else could Yun Jian be if not a prodigy? By now, Xiong Yushu was willing to listen to whatever Yun Jian had to say as that was his admiration toward someone masterly! Yun Jian tugged Si Yi by the hand back to the shallow shore where Qin Yirou, Ge Junjian and others were at. The shallow area was the childrens paradise as the sea here was shallow enough that even if they went to play in the water, the adults could make sure they would not drown as long as they kept an eye on them. It was basically a safe and fun area. As Yun Jian held Si Yis hand and walked back like a teenage girl at the prime of her youth, she saw Yun Zhu sprawled on the sand with Duan Li and Duan Ya holding a plastic cup and crouching from a distance away. shh, dont talk or the crab wont come out! Little Yun Zhu took charge of the situation like a small adult, causing Duan Li and Duan Ya to shush each other as well. As Yun Jian went over with Si Yi, Yun Zhu who was about to speak with his head lifted up saw the two of them. He had just found a crabs hole on the sand earlier but after seeing them, he stepped on the crabs hole right away. Poor little crabs hole was blocked from his step just like that. Yun Zhu ran over with Duan Li and Duan Ya, calling out cutely, Jiejie, Si Yi-gege Little Yun Zhu knew well enough to charge into Si Yis arms while Duan Li and Duan Ya ran into Yun Jians embrace. Yun Jian stroked the girls hair, sounding soft as well at the sight of such a harmonious scene, Are you guys having fun? Yes! Its my first time to the beach, jiejie. Were so happy! Duan Li held Yun Jians hand as she answered gleefully. Heh, Si Yi-gege, take us to have ice cream, will you? Were so thirsty! Yun Zhu shook Si Yis hand and pleaded cutely. Sure, Si Yi agreed right away. After they informed Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, Yun Jian and Si Yi held the three kids by their hands and went to a nearby ice cream parlor. This ice cream parlor was known to be pricey but it was the only ice cream shop available within the neighborhood. When Yun Jian and Si Yi took the three of them into the shop and sat down, another group came in. Yun Jian did not pay attention to them but heard someone in the group calling out to her suddenly, Hey, its you guys! What a coincidence! When Yun Jian tumed around, she saw Lin Huiyis beaming face.. Chapter 1250 - As Sweet and as Tasty Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Huiyi, Xiong Yushu and their friends did not expect to run into Yun Jian and Si Yiat the ice cream parlor. They had just been stunned by Yun Jians excellent yacht driving skill and her grasp of medical knowledge, thus they currently saw her as an idol. Although Xiong Yushu wanted to act like he was amazing in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi in the beginning, he felt embarrassed now in hindsight. It was just that his admiration had surpassed his embarrassment. Lin Huiyi, Xiong Yushu and others came over and stood before the couple. Lin Huiyi had both her hands behind her as she grinned at Yun Jian playfully and asked, You guys are here for ice cream too? Mind if we sit together? Lin Huiyi said and glanced at Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya. Wow, your younger siblings are adorable! Lin Huiyi even crouched down to take a proper look at the three children as she praised. Mn. Yun Jian did not reject her because she saw that the three children seemed to be curious seeing the groups arrival. It was not a bad thing to have Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya meet more people and broaden their horizons. Well make ourselves comfortable then, hah! Lin Huiyi said and took the lead to sit down. It was after chatting that they knew Lin Huiyi stayed in the north, and she and her friends had all come from the northern part of the country. Xiong Yushus uncle was a southerner and Xiong Yushu had visited south, which was where his uncles home was, during the summer break when he was 16 years old and learned how to drive a yacht during then. As they got to this part, the ice cream they ordered were served. This ice cream parlor was generous in its servings but it was incredibly expensive. It was evident that Lin Huiyi and friends must not have come from poor families when they had come here. Otherwise, they would not have traveled here all the way from the north either. Spoons were used to scoop and eat ice cream here. Yun Jian had accidentally smeared some ice cream on the corner of her lips when she sent a scoop of it to her mouth. Si Yi did not say anything, stretching his hand to softly wipe away the ice cream hanging off the corner of Yun Jians lips when he saw it. What he did warmed Lin Huiyi and friends hearts that the girl could not help commenting, You guys are so loving! Also, I think you two are a match made in heaven from the first glance I saw the two of you, haha! Lin Huiyi did not mean anything but to express what she thought. It was just that when her words went in Yun Zhus ears, the boy shook his head left and right before speaking seriously blinking his black beady eyes at her, Jiejie and Si Yi-gege always play kissy kissy and they wont let us see! Xiao Hui from our class says that theyre being lovey-dovey behind our back! Little Yun Zhu pouted and said that in an incredibly innocent tone. The atmosphere had been nice but it turned extremely awkward with his interruption. Yun Jians hand froze halfway through eating her ice cream as the spoon she used to scoop the ice cream with fell to the floor when her grip went lax. What little Yun Zhu said left a little too much for imagination. Cough, cough! To alleviate the awkwardness, Yun Jian could not help coughing. Yun Jian and the three kids had ordered ice cream but Si Yi did not since he had never liked having these treats. Seeing the spoon that Yun Jian held slide to the floor due to Yun Zhus scandalizing statement, Si Yi caught it without even looking. Lin Huiyi, Xiong Yushu and their friends who sat across Yun Jian and Si Yi gasped. They thought that Yun Jian was the only one skilled but this guy had caught the spoon she dropped without even a glance. While they were astonished, Si Yi used Yun Jians spoon to scoop some ice cream and ate it. With a smile, he turned to look at Yun Jian with a fond gaze and said something that would only deepen the misunderstanding even more, The ice cream is sweet and tasty It was after a pause that he continued to say, As sweet and as tasty as Xiao Jian. Chapter 1251 - Berserk Dragon’s Here. Leaning Close to Her Ear Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What Si Yi said warranted a misunderstanding while Yun Jian pinked after hearing him. Lin Huiyi, Xiong Yushu and others startled before looking a little differentmainly rather awkwardwhen they managed to react to it. All of them felt shy from what Si Yi said just now. He sounded incredibly possessive and assured, as if he was scared that others did not know there was something going on between him and Yun Jian. To be honest, just how Yun Jian and Si Yi matched so well in terms of their appearance sufficed to earn the envy of Lin Huiyi, Xiong Yushu and their friends. Yun Jian snatched the spoon back from Si Yi without being disdainful that he had used it, flushing a little. None for you, she told Si Yi with a blush as she dipped her head to feed herself another spoonful of ice cream. To Si Yi, it sounded like she was playing coy, so he could not help smiling. Cough! Cough! Cough! Uh, so, do you guys know? Therell be a surfing match at the beach later. Lets go check it out together? Xiong Yushu suggested to save all of them from the awkwardness, even rubbing his mouth with his hand as he spoke. Surfing? Big brother, is surfing like a person standing on a piece of wood and going around the sea? Yun Zhu asked cleverly after giving it a quick thought. Xiong Yushu nodded promptly at the boys description. Yes! Twanna go! I wanna go! Yun Zhu ran over to shake Yun Jians hand and asked cutely, Can you take us to watch surfing, jiejie? Our teacher told us about surfing before in class. I want to go see it! There was no way Yun Jian would refuse when Yun Zhu asked for something, Pressing her lips together, she promised right away, Sure. Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya were over the moon. By the time they finished the ice cream and headed back to the beach, the three kids were not as mischievous as they were earlierprobably because they had a big bowl of ice cream. Since it was Xiong Yushus suggestion, he led the group to the beach where the surfing match would be held. This beach area did not have a shallow shore, so Yun Jian and Si Yi held Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya closer by their hands lest the three of them ran off on their own. There was a large moving crowd here since there was about to be a surfing match. The shore that was initially spacious enough for a person to run wild was now packed tight until one could only walk. Under such circumstances, Yun Jian ought to hold Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya closer. Xiong Yushu who guided them here finally found an empty spot where they could still see the contest. He called for the group to come over but Yun Jian narrowed her eyes, spotting a familiar face among the crowd. Yun Jian went closer to Si Yi and told him softly, Berserk Dragons here. She had asked Berserk Dragon to meet in Zhou Island and fixed this beach as the location. It was just that she had not expected the shore to be teeming with people. Hey, come have fun together Lin Huiyi, who saw how lively the place was, waved to gesture for Yun Jian and Si Yi to take the three kids over only to see Si Yi leaning close to Yun Jians ear. The intimate position made Lin Huiyi blush and turn around immediately. Chapter 1252 - Take It Anytime, I Only Want You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Si Yi did not know nor want to know if Lin Huiyi had turned around. He was uninterested in others as all he cared about was his Xiao Jian. As he dipped his head now, he pressed his lips softly below Yun Jians ear disregarding how others around them were watching him with a strange gaze. He spoke softly, inaudible to others around him. The others thought that Si Yi was saying something intimate to Yun Jian but the truth was, he had leaned close to her ear and asked her, Xiao Jian, you want Berserk Dragon to join Gu Sha Mercenaries? It sounded like a question but Si Yi had basically confirmed Yun Jians plan. As expected, Yun Jian nodded lightly after hearing what he said. Mn. She had asked Berserk Dragon to meet in Zhou Island for one thing only, that was to ask him to join Gu Sha Mercenaries and expand the organizations capability. Internationally, Gu Sha Mercenaries reputation was already intimidating but it was not adequately powerful. At least, that was what Yun Jian thought. A person or an organization would never stay on the same spot forever. One had to bravely take a big step forward in order to achieve a bigger success. Yun Jian was never satisfied with the current situation because she knew that she was not good enough. There was always someone better than her. She had to be strong enough to hold up her world to protect who she wanted to. Gu Sha Mercenaries had never refused the addition of talents. What was more, an elite like Berserk Dragon? Berserk Dragon was truly weaker than Yun Jian in ability, might be far worse than her, but if he were to be recruited by another force in the future, he would be another enemy and another threat to Gu Sha Mercenaries. That was why Yun Jian planned to invited him to join her. Stay here and keep the kids company. Have fun with them. Ill take care of this, Si Yi said in his baritone, looking up and straightening up with a hand in his pants pocket. There were a lot of people walking around them but no matter how outstanding Yun Jian and Si Yi looked, no one would halt their steps to keep staring at them or eavesdrop on their conversation like the couple were circus monkeys. Hence, Si Yi did not try and lower his volume when he spoke. You Yun Jian looked up once she heard him, suddenly pressing her lips together with slight surprise but there was a gush of warmth that rushed through her heart. Berserk Dragon was currently a member of An Hun Group. Why was this the case? Assassins or secret agents that came from An Hun Group worked for the organization. In her past life, Yun Jian had worked for An Hun Group for several years too. It was when she was strong enough that she became the first person to leave An Hun Group. With that said, Berserk Dragon had yet to completely leave An Hun Groupbut An Hun Group was not actually involved in the intricacy of this. One could leave the organization once one accomplished the missions it had set. Moreover, An Hun Group never stopped any capable secret agent or assassin from leaving its clutch. Yun Jian was the only secret agent to date who had accomplished all An Hun Group missions and left the organization because the other secret agents and assassins who had wanted to leave An Hun Group by completing the organizations tasks had not managed to live till the day they got to leave! Nevertheless, Yun Jian believed that Berserk Dragon could do it because he was strong enough! She was touched by Si Yi because Berserk Dragon was still an An Hun Group member. She had only wanted to reach a consensus with Berserk Dragon, so when he got to leave An Hun Group, he would formally join Gu Sha Mercenaries, However, what Si Yi said Yun Jian had just uttered a you when Si Yi suddenly wrapped an arm around her waist. His eyes seemed to glow as the lips on his gorgeous face curved up; Yun Jian was all his eyes reflectedthere was nothing else aside from her. After a pause, he told her softly, Xiao Jian, if you want to, you can take the whole An Hun Group anytime. I only want you. Chapter 1253 - Yanking His Collar. A Vast Change Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He could forgo anything, even if it were An Hun Group. He only wanted her! He had never thought that he would meet a woman whom he could abandon his life for and only wanted to keep her within his embrace so she belonged only to him in this lifetime. Si Yi loathed women, used to be repulsed just by seeing them. He thought that he was destined to be alone and he had never yearned for romance either, but fate made him encounter his Xiao Jian. Once Si Yi fell in love, it was for life, It would be impossible to ask him to let go. His woman was naturally the apple of his eyes. When Yun Jian heard what Si Yi said, she blushed. His words moved her so much. If they were not among a thronging crowd right now, she wanted to pull him into a hug. Be good and stay here with Xiao Zhu and the girls and wait for me, Si Yi said and gently stroked Yun Jians smooth and shiny hair. Mn. Yun Jian nodded at him, no longer refusing. Si Yi had just turned and left into the bustling crowd after what he said when little Yun Zhu clapped and cheered, Wow! Si Yi-gege stroked jiejie-s hair, like how he stroked me hair! Lin Huiyi took a peek due to what the boy said only to be greeted with Si Yis back. She was a little doubtful but went over to Yun Jian anyway. Wheres your boyfriend going? Heh, Ill hold your little brother for you. You keep any eye on both your younger sisters. Well stand here. The surfing match is about to start. Lin Huiyi asked just to gossip before offering with a giggle as she shuffled closer to Yun Jian. She was kind to help Yun Jian hold on to Yun Zhu, so the boy would not get pushed away or stepped on in a jam-packed area like this. Thank you. Yun Jian smiled at Lin Huiyi and thanked her for her kindness. Haha, youre welcome. A little delightfully surprised, Lin Huiyi scratched her hair and said no more. It was then someone at the organizer part of the beach announced the start of the contest with a microphone, A big thanks to the visitors whove come to watch the contest. We have a lot of people here, so we hope all of you can watch from a safe spot. Thank you! The contest shall begin then Not too long later Si Yi left, the surfing match was beginning. Si Yi went toward the center of the crowd with a hand in his pants pocket. It was eye-catching as his tall figure walked toward the center of the throng of people. As others watched him, he went there and grabbed the collar of a man who had his back against him. Without a single word, he then dragged the man to a deserted corner by his collar. Berserk Dragon, whose collar was suddenly yanked by Si Yi who was behind him, was infuriated, not knowing that the culprit was Si Yi. He was Berserk Dragon, a combat god who was ranked third on the international secret agent chart. How did he get teased yesterday then get dragged away with his collar being yanked today? Wanting to struggle away, Berserk Dragon realized that his ability that sufficed to intimidate countless internationally famous experts was futile against the person who gripped his collar. Si Yi had only thrown Berserk Dragon to the ground when he dragged him to a deserted beach area. When the latter saw his face, his expression went through a vast change.. Its you? Chapter 1254 - On the Waste List. His Face Goes Taut Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was the man beside SG back then? There was a huge change of expression on Berserk Dragons face. He had met Si Yi on the beach yesterday because the latter had stood next to Yun Jian. More importantly, An Hun Groups three commanders were all there, so Berserk Dragon had suspected that Si Yi was possibly the head of An Hun Group! One must not question why Berserk Dragon did not know if Si Yi was actually An Hun Groups leader. Other than the four commanders, no one in the organization had seen the leader before. Even Slaying God had no idea that Si Yi was the head of An Hun Group back then! If Si Yi had not admitted to it himself, Yun Jian did not even know where she would start investigating. No matter how good she was, she was unable to find out who the leader of An Hun Group was! While Berserk Dragons expression took a swift change, he did not lose his composure. It must be mentioned that Berserk Dragon was much stronger than all the opponents and teammates who Yun Jian had met before. It was basic for a capable man to stay calm in the face of an incident. Berserk Dragon could not be sure that Si Yi was the head of An Hun Group just from seeing the three commanders. After all, An Hun Group had existed for so many years. To ask him to believe that the leader of An Hun Group was only a young man who was around his agemight even be a year or two younger than him, it was not that he did not believe it; to be honest, he was just a little skeptical. Berserk Dragon. While Berserk Dragon thought with a frown and was still trying his best to guess Si Yis identity, Si Yis voice interrupted him in time. With his name being called, Berserk Dragon looked toward Si Yi with a furrow of brows. As a professional secret agent, he did not answer Si Yi. Tl give you three days. An Hun Group will let you leave as long as you join Gu Sha Mercenaries within three days, Si Yi expressed his intention curtly. He never cared to beat around the bush because he was not that free to go on and on with others. You Berserk Dragons eyes widened in utter shock from what Si Yi said. There was too much information included in his simple words. For example, he had indirectly stated that he was the head of An Hun Group because other than the four commanders of An Hun, no one could take the liberty to release any secret agent or assassin from An Hun Groupexcept the head of An Hun Group! Remember to join Gu Sha Mercenaries on your own after you leave An Hun Group or you know what An Hun Group does to traitors, Si Yi said simply without an extra word wasted. It made Berserk Dragon gulp. When he snapped back to reality again, Si Yi had walked away. Not too far gone, Si Yi seemed to have suddenly recalled something and turned around. His flawless face impressed even Berserk Dragon who was a man. Remember, thats my woman. Dont stand anywhere three meters near her when you see her in the future or youll be right at the top of An Hun Groups Waste List, Si Yi said with a light arch of brow and without any change of expression. People on the Waste List of An Hun Group were wanted criminals of the organization. An Huns assassins and secret agents who saw anyone on the list had to kill them instantly. The top of An Hun Groups Waste List would only mean that he was wanted by the entire organization! Even if he did not die, it was no joke still! Berserk Dragons face went taut. Chapter 1255 - Going to Your House. Snow Eagle Gets Jealous Chapter 1255 Going to Your House. Snow Eagle Gets Jealous That would be more terrifying than death! Berserk Dragons face had fallen beyond being salvageable. Ill definitely go to Gu Sha Mercenaries within three days and I promise I wont be three meters around her! Berserk Dragon was inwardly sweating nervously but there was no change in his expression from the outside. Nonetheless, no one could imagine how earth-shatteringly shocked he was. This was a revelation-a huge one! Gu Sha Mercenaries boss, the top one on the international secret agent chart, had gotten together with the boss of An Hun Group, the organization that used to train her? Moreover, the fact that Si Yi asked him to keep his distance from Yun Jian or he would put him on the top of An Hun Groups Waste List was enough to terrorize Berserk Dragon. He would not dare to even touch SG even if he had to die! That was someone who belonged to An Hun Groups leader! After Si Yi heard Berserk Dragons promise, he smirked and said nothing else, turning to head to where Yun Jian and the kids were. Yun Jian was holding Duan Li and Duan Yas hands while Lin Huiyi helped to hold Yun Zhus hand for the former as they stood where they had been to watch the surfing competition. Whoa, jiejie, theyre so good! I want to be as good as them when I grow up! Yun Zhu was still young, so what he said did not hold much credibility. Children loved to make wishes about what they wanted but had no idea of the cruel reality. This was why it was nice being kids. They did not have to think about the petty things in life. Like Yun Zhu, he could say anything that came to mind without much restraint. Xiao Zhu will definitely be as good when you grow up! Yun Jian pulled her hand out from holding the two younger girls to pat Yun Zhus head and told him after holding hands with the girls again. Heh heh. Yun Zhu stuck his tongue out at that. By the time Si Yi came back, it was already halfway through the surfing contest. He accompanied Yun Jian and watched over Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya while they watched the last round of the surfing match. It was already four plus in the afternoon then. Since the latest trip of the cruise to go back to Ning City from Zhou Island was five in the afternoon, they had to get ready for the return trip now. Lin Huiyi, Xiong Yushu and their friends planned to stay in Zhou Island and spend another day here before they went back, so Yun Jian parted with them, saying goodbye at Zhou Islands harbor. This goodbye usually meant that it was for life. When Yun Jian, Qin Yirou and others were all back to Ning Xias house in Ning City, it was already six in the evening. Ning Xias mother was nice enough to prepare a lavish spread of dinner and they had a meal together harmoniously. Early morning the next day, they got ready to return to Longmen City. Ning Xia and her mother warmly asked Yun Jian and Qin Yirou, as well as Mrs. Yang and family, to come to Ning City again next time. It was after a good session of bidding goodbye that the group returned to Longmen City. When they were back this time, it was different from before because they had an additional personSi Luo. Since Si Luo got along well with Qing You, she wanted to followed the latter to stay at her place after they arrived in Longmen City. Heh, youve made an absolutely correct decision in staying at my place. Right, Sister Jian? Qing You came to ask Yun Jian when she tugged Si Luo along to go back and stay with her. Mn, its a good idea. Yun Jian squinted. She had her hair down today, her lustrous locks not tied with a hair tie. They were still on the bus back right now. As the cool breeze outside the window blew, it fluttered Yun Jians hair. There was a slight fragrance that wafted from her shiny hair that was soothing to the nose. But I have a silly goose making noises at home every day. You have to get used to her, her names Gu Nian! Qing You introduced the girl to Si Luo in advance with a cackle. Mn, mn! Si Luo was fine with anything. She was already immensely grateful that Qing You could take her in. Snow Eagle could no longer take it then. He dashed over from the backseat to grab Si Luos wrist and told Qing You, Hey, hey, hey, when was it a deal that shes staying at your place? Have I said yes to it? Chapter 1256 - Before the Tea Party and The Class Gathering Chapter 1256 Before the Tea Party and The Class Gathering It was not just those listening who were stunned by what Snow Eagle said, he himself was astonished as well. Despite that, he was different from others. If it had been others who blurted something so awkward, they would have wracked their brain to divert the conversation. When it came to Snow Eagle, he froze on the spot before he leaned against the backrest of Si Luos seat with a self-righteous huff holding her hand and argued with Qing You in front of the whole bus. She came back with me back then. E-Even if someones taking her in, it should be me. Why are you snatching the person with me? He sounded quite certain, adding after a slight pause, Besides, shes the one who begged me to take her in. Ask her if you dont believe me. Taking it a step further, Snow Eagle did not only want to grab Si Luo, he wanted her to admit that she wanted to follow him. As he spoke, he tugged her wrist to make her speak. I Si Luo felt that Yun Jian had the most say here, so she turned to glance at her. The reason she felt that Yun Jian had the most say was because Si Yi had to listen to Yun Jian; the guy dared not go right if Yun Jian wanted him to go left. Si Luo was replied with a grin from Yun Jian when she looked at her. She pouted and turned her head back, shifting her gaze back to Qing You after shrinking a little in fear from looking at the scar around Snow Eagles neck. I think Ill still stay with Qing You Si Luo was scared as her wrist was gripped by Snow Eagle but she braved herself to speak her thoughts. Once she finished, she ducked her head in fear that Snow Eagle would berate her. The scar around Snow Eagles neck was terrifying and Si Luo was genuinely scared. If she were to stay with Snow Eagle and suddenly see him in the middle of the night, that was really Qing You was different. She was so pretty and she would defend her. More importantly, Qing You said that there was a silly girl named Gu Nian who made a lot of ruckus at her place. Si Luo would not be bored staying with Qing You then. Therefore, she had still picked F*ck this, you really plan to go with her? Nope, no! You came back with me, you have to stay with me! Snow Eagles hold tightened even more. Ultimately-if one had to ask, Snow Eagle had pulled Si Luo to his house directly. Snow Eagle stayed a day in Longmen City upon returning to his place then he rushed back to An Hun Group. When he left Longmen City, he was supposed to leave with Lin Wei but he was a different man todayhe left with Si Luo. Si Luo had wanted to settle down in Longmen City but she dared not defy when Snow Eagle pulled her along and could only leave with the man with a ducked head as well as Qing You and Yun Jians warm send-off. Oh goodness, what a poor thing Si Luo is, dont you think so, Sister Jian? Qing You shook her head, currently at the bus station to send Snow Eagle and others off for a ride to the airport. I think theyll be fine. Yun Jian turned and smirked at Qing You before going toward Si Yi who stood nearby. The following days went by normally. For Yun Jian, though, her days were nothing regular since she had Si Yis company. It would be the third global mafia tea party in a few days, which plainly, was just a gathering for secret agents and assassins across the world. Yun Jian had a month of peaceful summer break up until three days before the mafia tea party. It was going to be August soon. Three days before the tea party, Yun Jian was invited to the graduation ceremony of Grade 9th Class A. The graduation ceremony was July 29th, a little late since it was a last minute arrangement by the students. When Yun Jian met up with her friends in the hotel, she saw Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi waving at her. Here, over here! Jianjian, were here! Chapter 1257 - A Little Smug. Worth of Tens of Millions Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhang Shaofeng was waving fervently at Yun Jian while Chen Xinyi had both hands cupped around her mouth to amplify the volume of her voice to call for Yun Jian who was farther away. It had been days since Yun Jian last saw the pair of jokesters, so she could not help flashing a smile. Hey, you two are being embarrassing shouting here and there. We have to maintain our poise! Ling Yichen, who stood next to Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, coolly flicked his hair that was shaved so short there was no movement at all and struck a cool pose. F*ck off! We all know each other! Whats with the hypocrisy! Zhang Shaofeng swiftly thwacked the cool pose off Ling Yichen. Youre not from our class and youre still attending our class graduation ceremony with us. Do you have shame?! With his master, Yun Jian, around as support, Zhang Shaofeng mocked Ling Yichen. Its not like Im the only one here whos not from this class. Your classmates asked others who arent from your class to join this graduation ceremony too, Ling Yichen retorted promptly. Psh, come on, Wheres that confidence coming from when youre here for our class graduation ceremony as an outsider Zhang Shaofeng began to banter with Ling Yichen. Before they could go on further, though, Yun Jians icy threat rang. Another word from the both of you and Ill make you two walk upside down right now. Zhang Shaofeng shrunk once he heard his master while Ling Yichen shuddered, also intimidated by Yun Jians commanding presence. Both of them shut up instantly, trusting that Yun Jian would do what she said. Hahaha! Our Jianjian is the best! Chen Xinyi cheered and hooked arms with Yun Jian before sticking her tongue out at Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen. Everyones here, right? We can enter the hotel and have lunch now! The person who organized the informal graduation ceremony was the academic representative of Yun Jians class, Lin Yagian. Lin Yaqian was a girl with average looks. Not only did she do well academically, she was skilled in organizing events. It was just that she usually kept to herself and did not talk much. In school, Lin Yagian wore the school uniform as she was supposed to, but today, she wore a white dress and looked ethereal. Alright! Aye-aye, academic rep! Zhang Shaofeng responded spontaneously and went in the hotel with his friends with an easy laugh. They had asked their teacher to attend the graduation ceremony today as well. The results for the Senior High School Entrance Examination were released a long time ago and the class would part ways when they would go to different senior high schools. Entering the room, Yun Jian sat at a table following Zhang Shaofeng and others. There were three to four tables set up in the same room so the class gathering could be held smoothly. After Yun Jian sat down, a few more boisterous boys in their class began to make noise. Hey, no one leaves later. Our Qi Xiaoxiaos boyfriend is coming later. Hes the heir of Zhe Provinces Sheng Yuan Company and is super rich! Qi Xiaoxiao has mentioned just now that shell ask her boyfriend to take her to Longmen Citys riding center later to ride a horse! Its free for all of us! Sheng Yuan Companys heir is treating, heh heh! The girl, Qi Xiaoxiao, used to be quite the goody two shoes in school but not even two months out of school, she was caked in makeup and even wore a pink super miniskirt today. Right after the noisier boys said that, Qi Xiaoxiao who had thick makeup piled on her face stood up to say smugly, Thats an exaggeration. My boyfriends family is only worth tens of millions. A worth of tens of millions was already an unimaginable figure to regular people in 1999. It was richer than rich.. Chapter 1258 - Footing the Bill of All the Expenses Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Hearing what Qi Xiaoxiao said, boys and girls all gasped. Whoa Qi Xiaoxiao, your boyfriends family is so well off? Having a net worth of tens of millions! a girl told Qin Xiaoxiao with glittery eyes. Another guy spoke up after her, Qi Xiaoxiaos status is different now. Shes the future madam of Sheng Yuan Company! The whole company will belong to her in the future eh! A wave of oh resonated in the room with what the guy said. Qi Xiaoxiao grew even smugger at that. The guy then continued to say, Hey, Qi Xiaoxiao, dont forget us when youre rich and successful in the future yeah! The reminder attracted everyones clamor. While Yun Jians identity as a member of the Advanced Special Forces was shocking, the students preferred to pander to Qi Xiaoxiao in comparison, knowing that the latter could possibly end up as the future madam of Sheng Yuan Company. That was because Qi Xiaoxiao would become rich! People were realistic. Honor was unworthy of a mention in the face of profit. Qi Xiaoxiao picked up a cup of tea and drank it like a wealthy mistress while everyone else showered her with praises and admiration. Yun Jian was not affected by that kind of atmosphere as she sat chatting with Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen at the corner of the dining table. Master, youll be studying out of the city when you go to the military school. Youve got to come back and visit us! Zhang Shaofeng spoke up longingly. They were friends for almost a year now. It was not something to be forgotten so easily. Yeah, Jianjian, were going to Longmen Citys senior high school while youre going to be away to attend senior high elsewhere. You have to make sure to come back and visit us when youre free! Chen Xinyi said gripping Yun Jians hands. Yes, thats right. Theres me too. Ive gotten into the same senior high with Shaofeng and Xinyi! Ling Yichen butted in swiftly. Taking in the anticipating gazes from the three of them, Yun Jian nodded with a smile. Mn, I will. Come to think of it, the first friends she made since she left Xinjiang Town and came to Longmen City were Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi; she even knew Ling Yichen shortly after that. To this day, three of them had remained by her side. Despite that, Yun Jian knew that all good things must come to an endjust like Lu Feiyan back then. If they were fated to meet, they would be bound to meet. One must go on with their life on their own. No one could be there along the way until the end because everyones longevity and experience were different. No one could be sure of anything. My boyfriends here! It was during then Qi Xiaoxiao who sat at the table next to Yun Jians suddenly looked at the door in excitement and got up to run over. To Qi Xiaoxiao, she managed to change all because of her boyfriend. She had also grown much more confident now that she had a boyfriend. Back when she was in school, she was ugly and did not know how to dress herself up. Having left school now, she had learned how to dress up and doll herself up. Now, she could even boldly and humbly disclose the net worth of her boyfriends family then get people around her to exclaim. Such satisfaction pleased Qi Xiaoxiao. Yun Jian did not look up but her three other friends looked toward the door, seeing a man in his early twenties who wore a pair of distressed pants and stood at the door in self-assumed coolness. One glance was enough to tell that it was how a typical delinquent would dress. Qi Xiaoxiao dashed to him to hold his arm and showed off to everyone else, This is my boyfriend, Lin Zihang Hell be footing the bill of all the expenses for this gathering today! Chapter 1259 - Who Do You Think You Are? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qi Xiaoxiao bragged to the class holding this young man named Lin Zihang. As expected, her boast was effective. Once she said that, her classmates broke out into loud exclamations. What? Qi Xiaoxiao, do you mean it? Your boyfriends paying for all that were spending today? someone asked Qi Xiaoxiao in disbelief. Seeing how surprised the others were, Qi Xiaoxiao was pleased that all of them were looking at her in such astonishment. She did not even feel like regarding them who looked at her like that. She hooked arms with Lin Zihang and acted cute like a little girl. Zihang, isnt that right? Well foot the bill today! It doesnt cost much anyway, just half a day worth of your allowance! It seemed that Lin Zihang had not agreed to it beforehand. While Yun Jian did not look over where they were, she scoffed. Lin Zihang repressed his urge to slap Qi Xiaoxiao for the nonsense she spewed about wanting him to pay for everything. In front of others, he still pretended like a rich heir who had so much money it was nothing to him. Eat whatever you want today. Its all on me! Lin Zihang announced through gritted teeth. Well help ourselves then, haha! Rich people are just made different! a guy teased. Everyone was jovial and chatty but most of the students were bootlicking either Lin Zihang or Qi Xiaoxiao. At this time, Yun Jians identity as an Advanced Special Forces soldier felt unremarkable. It was exactly what Yun Jian wished for, though. Halfway through the meal, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang went out to pay. Since they were going to Longmen Citys riding arena in the afternoon, they had to finish lunch earlier or they would not have enough time to enjoy themselves later. Jianjian, go to the washroom with me please Chen Xinyi told Yun Jian with a hand over her stomach. Yun Jian was already done eating and did not have anything else to do, so she got up and accompanied Chen Xinyi to the restroom when the latter asked her to. The restrooms in hotels were usually separated into ladies and gents with sinks outside. Yun Jian did not follow Chen Xinyi into the womens restroom since she was only here as company, so she waited for the latter at the sink. Suddenly, a soft conversation was heard coming from a distance away. Yun Jians sense of hearing was sharp. She was not listening intentionally but she could still hear the conversation coming from the staircase next to the sink. Instead of a conversation, it was more like a couple kissing. Zihang Zihang Yun Jian could easily recognize that the voice belonged to Qi Xiaoxiao. Raising a brow, Yun Jian leaned against the wall and hid at the start of the staircase to glimpse with one eye. What she saw was Qi Xiaoxiao hugging Lin Zihang as both of them kissed passionately by the stairs. Desperate much, Yun Jian scoffed soundlessly. Hotels did not have many surveillance cameras during this era. There was none here, at least. Moreover, the staircase that Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang were hugging and kissing at had no window, so it was dark and dim, rarely frequented by anyone. Xiaoxiao Lin Zihang already had a hand crept under Qi Xiaoxiaos clothes by now. Dont Qi Xiaoxiao whined. The sound racked goosebumps over Yun Jian. Yun Jian saw through her squint that Qi Xiaoxiao stopped Lin Zihangs wandering hand and told him shyly, Zihang, were already doing this. When are you getting engaged with me Yun Jian raised a brow. The next second, she heard Lin Zihangs glower and raised voice at Qi Xiaoxiao from the stairs.. Youre expecting to get engaged with me? Who do you think you are? You really think Ill actually marry you? Chapter 1260 - One Can Order Me, so Get Out of My Way o One Can Order Me, so Get Out of My Way Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian could obviously feel Qi Xiaoxiao startling at Lin Zihangs sudden change of demeanor. After all, Qi Xiaoxiao dated Lin Zihang with the goal of getting married. Zi-Zihang, what are you talking about? Havent I done it with you? Why why are you backing out from your words? Didnt you previously say that Qi Xiaoxiao was stunned. She really thought that she would tum out like what her friends said and get married to Sheng Yuan Companys heir, Lin Zihang. Previously? I previously said what? Lin Zihang denied it. Initially, Lin Zihang could have still coaxed Qi Xiaoxiao but he changed his mind completely when she claimed that he would pay for all the expenses of the class gathering today. That was not a small sum at all! Who did she think she was to decide for him? Did she really think she was his wife now? Lin Zihang was genuinely infuriated. But weve already You said that as long as I with you youll treat me well and whats yours is mine, I Qi Xiaoxiao was thoroughly dumbstruck by what Lin Zihang said. While they were still arguing, Yun Jian had gone back to the sink only to hear Chen Xinyi crying out from the restroom. Ah, Jianjian, I didnt bring any toilet paper! What do I do? Jianjian, can you ask the front desk if they have any for me? Youll see the front desk going down the stairs from here! Chen Xinyi was exasperated, crying out for Yun Jian as she covered her face crouching in the stall. Sure. Yun Jian nodded lightly. Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang were still arguing at the stairs but the latter had gotten an upper hand in the situation. Lin Zihang told Qi Xiaoxiao pinching her chin, Im just not bored of you yet and you really think highly of yourself? You think I have to marry you just because weve slept together a few times? Hah, youre like a dead fish in bed and Ive been taking the initiative all this while. Be good if you know whats best for you, dont try to ask for more! I can still do you a favor and have fun with you a little longer. Otherwise, Ill teach you a lesson today itself! Lin Zihang snapped at Qi Xiaoxiao, basically exposing his true colors now. That was simply how he had always been. Qi Xiaoxiao was frightened by the guys menace. She had thought that it was only a matter of time before she became the madam of Sheng Yuan Company. She boasted about it today as well; how was she supposed to face others from now on? Lin Zihang, how could you be like this? You werent like this before. You said that youll treat me well for life if I get together with you! And you said Qi Xiaoxiao managed to say. Lin Zihang did not even get to interrupt her when a shadow went past them soundlessly. Yun Jian did not make any sound when she took the stairs. She passed by Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang just like that, going downstairs as if she did not hear their heated argument. Since Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang were fighting and Yun Jian was silent in her walk, the two of them had only realized that she was there when she appeared before them. They nearly fell from the shock when they suddenly saw Yun Jian since the staircase was so dark. Yun Jian had already gone past Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang to go downstairs. It was only then Qi Xiaoxiao caught a clear sight of her, losing colors once she saw that it was Yun Jian. Lin Zihang was stunned as well. No one wanted their scandal to break out, especially egoistical ones like Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang. Yun Jian? Hold it right there! Qi Xiaoxiao yelled at Yun Jian upon seeing that it was her. Did Yun Jian hear her conversation with Lin Zihang just now? How much did she hear? Yun Jian ignored Qi Xiaoxiao only for her and Lin Zihang to rush over together and block her way. Qi Xiaoxiao pointed a finger at Yun Jian. Yun Jian, hold it there! I ask you to stand right there! No one can order me! Yun Jian glanced sideway at Qi Xiaoxiao suddenly, her sharp gaze almost murderous. What she said jolted both Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang. She then continued speaking, So get out of my way.. Chapter 1261 - A Dumb Solution. Throw Them to the River Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What Yun Jian said so abruptly shocked Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang. Wh-what did you say? Qi Xiaoxiao quivered from Yun Jians words. Once she recalled that Yun Jian was an Advanced Special Forces soldier, she took two steps back. Despite that, she grew more scared of her scandal with Lin Zihang being exposed and the fact that she had blown her own trumpet in front of others just now. They had even said that she would become the future madam of Sheng Yuan Company. How long had it only been and Lin Zihang was already disposing her? This was beside the point, though; point was, Lin Zihang had not gotten bored of her yet for now, so this meant that no one would know if Qi Xiaoxiao said nothing. For all the bluster she put up in front of others just now, Yun Jian saw the truth behind it? Did Yun Jian hear what they said? How much had she heard? How was Qi Xiaoxiao going on with her life if Yun Jian spread the words? Yun Jian, what did you hear? Ill have you know that my boyfriend is the heir of Sheng Yuan Company. If you dare speak a word of what you heard just now, Ill make sure you dont see the light at the end of the tunnel! Qi Xiaoxiao was clearly scared witless. If others found out that she had already slept with Lin Zihang and the latter did not even want to marry her now, she would be embarrassed when words got out. It was not just that; she would be doomed! People would call her a sl*t when they spoke of her for being so inconspicuous at a young age. Qi Xiaoxiao was scared, so she stopped Yun Jian from going downstairs. Yun Jian tumed to glance at Qin Xiaoxiao. She was a little taller and a little slimmer than Qi Xiaoxiao as the latter was a bit plump. Lin Zihang could not see clearly what Yun Jian looked like standing on the dark staircase but he knew that she would not be too bad judging by her figure. His prodigal and womanizing ways were triggered. There was no doubt that Lin Zihang did not want what he had done to be exposed. If his father were to discover him messing around with a woman like Qi Xiaoxiao, his allowance would be cut! Hence, Lin Zihang who stopped Yun Jian from going downstairs told Qi Xiaoxiao with a pant, You dont want others to find out too, right? Come record it for me. Ill f*ck her right here! Then shell no choice but to be on our side! Lin Zihang tossed his phone to Qi Xiaoxiao in self-assumed coolness. The cellphones during this era could not do video recordings yet but were already equipped with the voice recording function. What? You Qi Xiaoxiao was stunned, not expecting Lin Zihang to actually say something like this. What else? This is the best way to shut this girl up! Qi Xiaoxiao, get moving right now! Lin Zihang growled at her. Qi Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth. She thought that this was probably the best solution as well. Lin Zihang was already pouncing at Yun Jian by then. It was undeniable that Lin Zihangs idea had the lowest risk. If it had been any other girl today, she would be thoroughly ruined by Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang. Fortunately, the one standing here today was Yun Jian. Yun Jian squinted. There was no lighting here but she could feel Lin Zihang extending a hand toward her. She took a side step agilely and kicked his stomach, keeping her foot there as she pressed him to the floor. Yun Jian had not even shown any hand, throwing Lin Zihang to the floor just by using her leg. The entire process took less than two seconds. Even in the dark, Lin Zihang was startled by Yun Jians skill. Qi Xiaoxiao had also suddenly recalled that Yun Jian was from the Advanced Special Forces! The next second, they heard Yun Jians unnerving words ringing loud and clear, Hah, say, its so quiet here without anyone passing by. Will anyone discover your bodies if I kill you two now, cut you up into eight pieces, keep you in a gunny sack, and throw you into the river? Yun Jian sounded terrifying when one took into account her skill and the darkness of the environment. She sounded as if she would really do it that Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang shook in fear.. Chapter 1262 - I Don’t Use Makeup. Going to the Riding Arena Chapter 1262 I Dont Use Makeup. Going to the Riding Arena Yun Jian did not waste more time with Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang. She had not planned to care anyway and Chen Xinyi was still waiting for her in the restroom stall. Yun Jian went downstairs indifferently and leisurely with both her hands in her pants pockets after what she said. Qi Xiaoxiao, who was shocked, accidentally dropped Lin Zihangs cellphone on the floor due to her unstable hold. Despite that, neither her nor Lin Zihangs attention was on this. What they focused on was if Yun Jian would spread what they had been talking about earlier. Watching Yun Jian go downstairs toward the front desk on the first floor, Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang stayed silent. It was only after a while that Lin Zihang shouted at Qi Xiaoxiao, Hurry and help me up! It hurts so bad! F*ck! Jolting, Qi Xiaoxiao quickly went over to help Lin Zihang up. After all, she knew that she could only impress others longer by pandering to him. After Qi Xiaoxiao helped Lin Zihang up, both of them rushed back to the room their friends were in. Although they were scared that Yun Jian would expose what she saw just now, they were even more afraid of her going back to the room first. By getting back to the room before Yun Jian, they could at least make sure that she had no proof even if she were to say anything. Both Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang were tense for the following period of time. Their classmates could clearly feel that they were both distracted when they talked to either of them. Since the students had no idea what was going on, they paid them no mind. It was until Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi came back from the restroom that Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang did not even care to regard their peers polite pleasantries as their eyes kept fleeting to Yun Jian. Zhang Shaofeng grumbled aloud once Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi returned to their seats, Oh my goodness, why did you take so long to go to the restroom, Xinyi? I thought youve fallen into the toilet! Another word of nonsense and Ill hit you! Chen Xinyi was a little miffed, clenching her fist and throwing it lightly toward Zhang Shaofeng with a pout. With a chuckle, Zhang Shaofeng caught Chen Xinyis fist and continued to tease her, Save it. Im different now! I have masters personally taught lifetime experience with me now! Ha-ha-ha! Zhang Shaofeng waved his arms about as he spoke to pretend like he was commanding in presence but of course, he was only clowninga joke among those who were familiar with each other. Chen Xinyi giggled, amused by what he did. Even Yun Jian cracked a grin. Xiaoxiao, why are you looking at Yun Jian? a girl from the table next to theirs asked curiously. The noise of chopsticks falling to the floor came from the same direction before Qi Xiaoxiaos frantic voice was heard, Oh, its n-nothing. I just think that she looks unusually pretty today and wonder what foundation she used. Haha. The voice alone was evident of Qi Xiaoxiaos current panic. The more nonchalant Yun Jian was, the more Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang were scared that she had some ulterior motives. In actuality, Yun Jian simply did not care about what happened. I dont use makeup. Yun Jians stoic voice rang. The unfeeling tone of her voice gave chills to those listening. Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang shuddered in unison. It was then the academic representative, Lin Yaqian, stepped out to say, Is everyone done eating? Lets get ready to go to the horseback riding arena if thats the case. Its already past 12pm now. Its getting late if were still hanging around. Chapter 1263 - ‘0 Right as a Captive 0 Right as a Captive Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lin Yaqian defused the awkward atmosphere earlier. All of them were done eating and had gotten up to leave the hotel with their closer cliques of friends. Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen exited the hotel as well. Qi Xiaoxiao and Lin Zihang left holding hands right after them. From their expressions, though, it was clear that both of them looked laden with worry. Its not far to walk from here to the riding arena. Itll take us about 20 minutes, Lin Yaqian announced standing before everyone. Our academic rep has spoken. Keep up, everyone, haha! a few guys who were more playful cheered hearing what she said. Although it was a class gathering, the class dispersed into smaller groups as most of the students walked with their closer friends. It was just that they had the same destination. Yun Jian got along with Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, so the four of them walked together. Just as they stepped out of the hotel, Yun Jian saw a familiar face at the door. It was Qing You. The girl was obviously here for her, so she smiled and went over to her. Sister Jian, Qing You called out upon seeing Yun Jian. Yun Jian also saw that Qing You held a rope that was restraining Gu Nians pair of hands as the latter stood some distance away. With both her hands being tied up with the rope, Gu Nian was standing to the side with a purse of lips. When she saw Yun Jian, she huffed, Yun Jian, I wont kill you anymore. Let me go back. This rope makes me look like a criminal. Its embarrassing me when my name intimidates a bunch of people back at where I come from! Gu Nian yanked at the rope as she spoke. Since failing her attempt to assassinate Yun Jian the last time, she had thoroughly given up on killing the latter. Yun Jian was simply too good; she could not subdue her at all. Hence, Gu Nian wanted to return to Yulong Mainland. She was from Yulong Mainland after all and she was an assassin there. If Gu Nian got to choose, she would not have torn the notice from the board and come all the way to earth to assassinate Yun Jian for that lucrative reward even if she had lost her mind. She f*cking regretted it now! If there were an antidote for remorse, she would be the first to buy it! Seeing the sudden appearance of the pair who were here for Yun Jian, the classmates who passed by turned to glance at Yun Jian. After all, classmates paid closer attention to each other. This was especially the case when Gu Nian was tied up by Qing You. They looked striking. When the classmates who were about to move past them heard what Gu Nian told Yun Jian, they halted their steps. There was even a girl who asked Gu Nian, responding faster than Yun Jian, You wanted to kill Yun Jian? Youre talking about murder here, are you guys joking? Or are you acting? Murder is against the law! Of course regular people were shocked at what Gu Nian said. Students this age commonly had more time and were more laidback, so those who were passing by Yun Jian stopped to look at her and Gu Nian. The thing is I cant beat Yun Jian. Im not able to kill her! Gu Nian answered innocently like she did not think killing was something wrong. Gu Nian who came from Yulong Mainland was like Lan Su back then; she had no idea about things on earth. After that, Gu Nian turned to Yun Jian. Yun Jian, let me go. Qing Yous kept me locked up for so long and I finally get to come out for some sun today. I feel like Im turning into a vampire soon. The students standing there were slightly puzzled by what Gu Nian and Yun Jian said. The more confused they were, the more interested they grew. Yun Jian merely raised a brow and chuckled at Gu Nian. As a captive, you have no right to say no.. Chapter 1264 - That Horse of Yours Won’t Do Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian rubbed Gu Nians shiny black hair and flashed a smile before stepping forward. She paused and tured back to Qing You. You two should come along. Qing You nodded and pulled the rope tying Gu Nians hands as she went to Yun Jian. Gu Nian pursed her lips but ultimately kept up to Yun Jian with Qing You. On their way there, Qing You had even stopped and rubbed Gu Nians head like Yun Jian did then went close to her ear and lightly teased her, Silly little Niannian. Qing You held her laugh in after that and went after Yun Jian. Gu Nian was speechless. How was this her life again? Why was everyone bullying her? The group of students who stood behind them were baffled. What was going on? Why did what Gu Nian and Yun Jian say sound so deep? Why did they feel like both of them were purposely putting up a front when they talked to attract peoples attention? Some of their classmates were repulsed, thinking that Yun Jian must have done that intentionally just to stir attention from others. Despite that, no one said it aloud or showed their disgust on their faces. Yun Jians class gathering was also considered a graduation ceremony. It was not limited to only students from their class; students from other classes and even students who were not from Longmen Yi Junior High School had come along as well. That was why it was fine adding Qing You and Gu Nian too. Qing You had brought Gu Nian out for a walk today but knowing that Yun Jians class was having a gathering, she took Gu Nian along to drop by for some fun. Lets go, lets go. We need to hurry and try to arrive at the stable before 12:50pm because we have to pick the horses we like once were there. Therell be a race in the afternoon. Lin Yagian was in front of them all, leading the way like a little tour guide. It ought to be mentioned that she had made a nice arrangement. Back when they were still in school, Lin Yaqian had already showcased exceptional event organizing skill as the academic representative, so everyone was happy to follow along her plan now. Shortly, they came to the horseback riding arena and first met the old caretaker there. The old man who took care of the horses had the last name Zhang. Uncle Zhang was either in his fifties or sixties and had taken care of horses for 30-40 years. Basically, he knew a lot about horses as he had started taking care of them seriously when he was 16-17 years old. Uncle Zhang managed and ran the whole stable currently. Lin Zihang obviously knew Uncle Zhang. After he smugly went over to talk to the older man, the latter took everyone to pick their horse. Xiao Jian, which horse are you choosing? Chen Xinyi looked thrilled as she squealed at Yun Jian tugging her. These horses cant fly. Im not riding them, Gu Nian spoke after a disdainful glare at the others who were selecting their horses. Horses in Yulong Mainland could fly, so she did not want a horse like these. Yun Jian smiled. I think this horse looks good. It looks robust and muscular, itll definitely run the fastest. Il pick it! Zhang Shaofeng went to a horse and spoke as he untied the rope around the black horse. Pft! A scoff of aman rang suddenly. The guy who snorted was not from Yun Jians class but probably a friend or relative who came with one of their classmates. The guy mocked Zhang Shaofeng, You dont pick a horse judging if its muscular. Being muscly doesnt mean the horse will run fast. Never mind, amateurs like you all wont know. Ive been racing horses for years.. That horse you pick wont do at all! Chapter 1265 - This Horse Is Mine Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The guy spoke in an absolute sense and his tone brimmed with smugness. He was only 17-18 years old and seemed to be a senior high school student, probably a relative or friend of a classmate from Yun Jians class. Someone spoke up immediately after the guy, Wow, are you Cai Lins elder cousin, Cai Yi? When the guy, Cai Yi, heard that someone knew him, he nodded all puffed up. Yes. Huh, so youre the elder cousin who Cai Lin from our class said to be excellent in horse racing? Ive heard that youve joined theuh, provincial level race and gotten the second place! Once the student who asked Cai Yi just now heard that the latter was indeed the horse racing expert who he had heard about before and was said to be impressive, he admired Cai Yi even moreespecially when they were going to have a race soon. Heh, Ive only gotten the second place. Its something anyone couldve done as long as they stay determined and race once a day for three years like I do, Cai Yi said humbly, thinking that the trumpet was not blown hard enough. Sometimes, the more humble it sounded, the more boastful it actually was. Cai Yi was only humble to contrast his swagger. That was all. More people around them heard what he said and they showered him with praises. Wow, thats so cool. See, hes so good because he trains. Thats three years! Hes amazing for persevering! Tm so impressed by him! He could be like, the coolest guy in school! Students around them began to comment among each other and that made Cai Yi feel prouder, as if he was really some big shot. Zhang Shaofeng was angry while Yun Jian walked into the herd of horses with a squint and untied a horse that was tied to a wooden pole. Il pick this one! Hey, hey, hey, young lady. This horse isnt easy to control. Its the most aggressive horse in the stable here. Anyone who rides it will fall off in less than three seconds and only an elite horse trainer could ride itbarely, even then! Youll break your leg if you ride it! Uncle Zhang who saw Yun Jian untying the aggressive horses rope hurried over to stop her. Uncle Zhang, why dont I try taming this horse? Im not the best but Ive been learning for three years already, Cai Yi came over and told Uncle Zhang, repressing his eagerness, when he heard what the older man said. Uh Uncle Zhang looked troubled. Dont worry, Uncle Zhang. I can do it! Cai Yi assured him confidently. He was just waiting to shine in front of his peers! Alright then, Uncle Zhang agreed with a nod after a two-second silence. Yun Jian stayed quiet, standing on the spot and watching Cai Yi led the horse to the group. Due to what Uncle Zhang said, everyone tensed up as they looked over. The elder man claimed that this horse could only be tamed by an elite horse trainer! What Cai Yi was doing right now was obviously a challenge to see if he could tame this aggressive horse. The teenagers found their attention attracted by this as they nervously watched what was about to happen. Feeling the gazes trained on him, Cai Yi was even more excited to show off himself. He grabbed the rein and forcefully stepped on the stirrup to sit himself on the back of the aggressive horse directly. Once he got seated, the aggressive horse neighed in a low growl and shook itself in a frenzy. Cai Yi was stunned for a few seconds before he clung to the rein but was thrown to the ground in less than three seconds. He held back the pain he felt and stood up quickly. To make it less embarrassing for himself, he purposely explained, This is really an aggressive horse. I think none of us here can tame it It was when he said that, that everyone saw a petite silhouette flashing before their eyes. They saw Yun Jian sprinting forward, using less than three seconds to reach the horse, and stomping her feet on the ground before doing a somersault and riding the horse without even needing to step on the stirrup. At the same time, she grabbed the aggressive horses rein. The moment the horse bellowed and shook itself vehemently, she held the rein and used it to constrain the restless horse in the shortest time possibleuntil the horse quieted down and was tamed by her. The surrounding was pin-drop silence. Yun Jian sat on the horseback holding the rein. With a smile, she looked down at the others and announced four shocking words with the commanding flair of a general, This horse is mine.. Chapter 1266 - Beat Me in the Race and Youre Free Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian spoke loud and clear, her voice traveling across the ranch. It shocked everyone there. S-she managed to ride this horse? Didnt they say that its an aggressive horse? Didnt they say that only an elite horse trainer could tame it Yun Jians classmates watched her get on the horseback in a stupor. No one doubted that the horse was not aggressive, especially after they saw Cai Yi being flung off from the horse in less than three seconds just now. As for Yun Jian who could control the black horse, how capable must she be to accomplish that? A few guys whose limelight was snatched by Cai Yi earlier and resented him for that clapped and cheered at once. Good job! Well done! Yun Jian, youre awesome! You make Class A proud! Even when they had already graduated, they called themselves with the name of their class. Cai Yi was not from their class. The boys from Grade 9th Class A were extremely put off by guys like Cai Yi and Lin Zihang who were invited by their classmates and showed off eagerly in their graduation ceremony. It was just that they did not show their disgruntlement openly. When Cai Yi fell off the horse, the handful of guys from Yun Jians class were so close to applauding but they held themselves back. Now that Yun Jian rode the aggressive horse that Cai Yi was unable to tame and had fallen off from, it was like a huge slap in Cai Yis face! That was why the guys in class cheered and hurrahed so enthusiastically. Cai Yi glowered instantly; he had hastily gotten up just now to explain himself only for Yun Jian to overshadow him completely. Cai Yil Cai Yis younger cousin, Cai Lin, came to him and passed him some tissue. Cai Lin was from Yun Jians class. The reason Cai Yi was here today was because he was invited by Cai Lin. After Cai Lin passed the tissue to Cai Yi, she turned around to face her classmates and glared, out of the corner of her eye, at Yun Jian who was seated on the horse, saying, So what if shes able to get on the horse? Horse racing depends on ones techniques. My cousins racing skill has been complimented by the national horse racing coach before. That coach has once represented Country Z to join international competitions and said to have won too! Cai Lin made sure to get her point across. She was stubborn to believe the reality. The fact that Yun Jian was in the Advanced Special Forces was already bewildering; could she be an all-rounder secret agent? Could she be like the secret agents in films who were the best in their game and could stay undetected despite going around various professions? Pft, it would be a joke! She was so young! Cai Lin was upset. She had long been annoyed with Yun Jian. Wow, thats awesome! There were girls who chorused at once. Oh my gosh, hes amazing! He was complimented by a national horse racing coach! The girls began to talk among each other again. At the same time, Yun Jian had reined the horse securely and led it with her to go to Gu Nian holding the rein. She did not care nor mind what the others were saying. Smiling, Yun Jian hooked a forefinger at Gu Nian and said, Ill give you a chance to be freeas long as you pick a horse and beat me in the race. What Yun Jian said, had yet again, successfully attracted everyones attention. Being called out, Gu Nian wore an exaggerated expression before pointing at the horses and asked, What? You want me to race you with these low class horses that cant even fly? Is this a joke? The conversation between Yun Jian and Gu Nian baffled everyone else. Cai Lin crossed her arms like a haughty little princess, scoffing when she heard them, Low class horses that cant even fly? Hah, is the girl out of her mind? Does she think she lives in the fairytale? Chapter 1267 - : Preaching to Them. He Won’t Go Easy Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Cai Lin had one or two friends around her. It was easy for girls to be jealous of each other, especially when Yun Jian took everyones attention away with what she had done and said just now. Hence, a few girls picked on Yun Jian, Gu Nian and Qing You as well once Cai Lin started it. Yun Jian simply ignored them, keeping her eyes on Gu Nian and smirking with a clear tick of lips. The most girls would do to other girls was running their mouth. Seeing that Yun Jian ignored them, Cai Lin and the girls around her could only give up. Gu Nian was unsettled from being stared at by Yun Jian. Ultimately, she looked at Yun Jian awkwardly and stuttered, Would you really free me if I beat you? I give only one chance and it waits for no one, Yun Jian said cryptically as she crossed her arms and looked back at Gu Nian. Okay! A race it is! This horse is a little subpar but I, Gu Nian, no longer want to walk around being tied like a captive! Gu Nian narrowed her eyes. Both of you ladies are racing, yes? Uncle Zhang came before Yun Jian and Gu Nian to ask kindly. Mn, Yun Jian hummed in reply. Young ladies, there is only one racetrack in our riding arena here. You youngsters must all want to race too and you dont have much time. Why dont we do it this way? Five people in a race and both of you are still able to compete against each other? Uncle Zhang explained. There was only one racing arena here. If these 40-50 classmates of Yun Jian in addition to the friends and family they brought along all wanted to race one-to-one, one afternoon would not suffice. Although plenty of them might not even be able to bring the horses to gallop riding on their back, all of them must want to experience how it felt like to do horseback racing when they were already here. Tm fine with it Yun Jian had no objection. She only wanted to race with Gu Nian, so it was irrelevant to her if there were others racing alongside them. Okay, great. Three more people to the first race then. Is there anyone who wants to join this first round? Uncle Zhang breathed in relief and asked the rest of the group. Sister Jian, you two have fun. I wont be joining. Qing You loosened her hold and easily untied Gu Nians hands. When Gu Nian was finally untied, she stretched herself. THI join in! Cai Yi spoke and came toward them. Any two of you want to race this round? Come on and join them! Uncle Zhang nodded at Cai Yi and continued to ask. In the end, two guys who did not really know how to ride a horse were pushed out. Both of them had never seen a living horse, forget if they could ride one. Nevertheless, the fact that they were brave enough to step up and give it a try deserved to be praised. Hence, Yun Jian, Gu Nian, Cai Yi, and those two guys all tugged the horses they had chosen and stood side by side on the starting line of the racing track in preparation. Cai Yi, you can do it! Youre the best! Youll get the first place too! Cai Lin cupped her hands around her mouth and cheered standing some distance away. Hearing his younger cousin, Cai Yis slight jitters calmed down instantly. He thought that Yun Jian was only a regular junior high school graduate. So what if she did subdue the aggressive horse earlier? Thinking of that and to calm himself down some more, Cai Yi tured to preach to Yun Jian and Gu Nian, Its not like whoever could tame the aggressive horse would win a horse racing. This has nothing to do with that. Do your best. I wont go easy on you because I genuinely like horse racing. You dont get results from others going easy on you.. Chapter 1268 - The Last of Its Force. The Start of the Horse Race Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Not only had Cai Yi condescended Yun Jian and Gu Nian, it sounded more like he was boasting. He said that he would not go easy on both of them due to his passion for horse racing; the reason seemed convincing but he was also indirectly stating that he would definitely beat them both. Yun Jian merely scoffed at what he said while Gu Nian scratched her head and inwardly deadpanned how such a fool existed on earth. Was the guy being real? How dare he said that in front of her and Yun Jian? Disregarding everything else, Gu Nian knew that Yun Jian was truly capable. At least, the undeniable truth was that she could not beat Yun Jian. That was why coughshe was currently her captive. When Cai Yi saw that Yun Jian and Gu Nian had both ignored him, he coughed dryly, clearly feeling a little more than embarrassed. In spite of it, the cheers from the girls around them made his confidence rush back in. The girls were shouting, Hey, dont you guys think that the guy is cool? He is! And didnt Cai Lin say that hes won the provincial level horse racing? I think hell certainly come in first place this time. Tknow, right! Those who were outside of the horseback riding ranch had no idea about what was happening in there. At the same time, Si Yi was seated in the study room of his and Yun Jians home with Snow Eagle and Mo Sen who were supposed to have already gone back to An Hun Groups headquarters standing before him right now. Snow Eagle took a grim step forward with furrowed brows and said, Young master, Lin Weis coming over with our members. The destination of those people isthe horse riding place at the suburb of Longmen City! Si Yi raised his brow. It was obvious that he did not know that Yun Jian was there, He arched a brow and cracked a smirk. Whatever the last of Inferno Rings force is here in Longmen City for, none of them lives past today! Yes, young master! Yes, young master! Snow Eagle and Mo Sen nodded at his order. Were starting soon. I dont have a whistle here, so this red flag shall act as one. When I swing this red flag down, the race starts, Uncle Zhang explained standing next to the starting line. No one objected to what he said, so Cai Yi and the other two guys promptly tensed up at the preparation state. On the other hand, Yun Jian and Gu Nian looked laidback, like they were not just about to race. Cai Yi merely scoffed at them, criticizing them in his mind for not even feeling nervous before a race. How could they be horse racing then? They could never win! Get ready, everyone! Get set! Uncle Zhang held the red flag up high and began to countdown. Cai Yis heart gave a squeeze when he heard the elder mans shout. He was going to win thishe definitely would! He had already won in Zhe Provinces horse race, it was impossible he could not beat these two girls; what was more, the other two guys. Just when Cai Yi thought about that, Uncle Zhangs go rolled off his tongue loud and clear as he swung the red flag down. It was then Cai Yi gripped the rein and was going to whip the horse to make it gallop but two silhouettes who were seated on the horseback and were umpteenth times faster than him had already raced toward the track. Witnessing the scene, Cai Yi watched the two figures bolt off dumbly, forgetting to even raise the whip to whip the horse into moving. The others who were farther away, too, saw the two figures charging out with their horses like two strikes of lightning upon Uncle Zhangs command. Those who had mocked Yun Jian and Gu Nian earlier widened their eyes in shock. Forget about whether the possibility of Cai Yi matching them; from this situation, it would already be a miracle if Cai Yi could finish one-third of the race when Yun Jian and Gu Nian arrived at the finishing line! Chapter 1269 - You Were My Captive Anyway Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Cai Yi was stunned since the start, frozen on the spot holding his whip. It was until Yun Jian and Gu Nian were ten meters ahead that he snapped back to himself and whipped his horse to give chase. As for the other two guyssince they had never learned how to horse race, both of them actually directed the horses elsewhere and thoroughly veered off the race track as they pulled the reins. Of course, the students attention was not on the two guys. From the moment Yun Jian and Gu Nian shot off of the starting line and left Cai Yi far behind them, they knew that Cai Yi was certainly losing this round! The point now was to see who would win between Yun Jian and Gu Nian. Needless to say, the shock was overwhelming to the spectators right in the beginning. No one had expected both the girls to be so skilled that they had gone so far ahead of Cai Yi once they sprinted from the starting line. Oh my god, Yun Jian and that girl are insane! someone began to exclaim watching Yun Jian and Gu Nian who were dashing on the track. Dont forget that Yun Jians in the Advanced Special Forces! Shes Slashing God of Team Monarch! someone reminded. Others cheered and squealed for Yun Jian once they heard that. In a blink of eyes, everyones attention was on Yun Jian and Gu Nian as they broke out in cheers and hurrahs. Cai Lin paled immediately. How was it possible? How could her cousin Cai Yi possibly lose to Yun Jian and that girl?! Guys, look! Over there! someone shouted pointing at Yun Jian and Gu Nian who were much farther away. The rest of the teenagers trailed their gazes after the person only to see Yun Jian gripping the rein and eventually surpassing Gu Nian. It was quite a challenge for Gu Nian to keep up but it was still discernible that Gu Nian was adequately skilled as well. Goodness, Ive spent 30-40 years in this stable and this is my first time seeing a horse race this exciting! Even Uncle Zhang could not help clutching the red flag that substituted a whistle as he tensed up. Since Uncle Zhang was the professional, the teenagers who heard what he said felt their hearts lurch. How impressive must Yun Jian and Gu Nian be when even Uncle Zhang expressed his exclamation? Yun Jian and Gu Nian stayed in their pace, maintaining front and back respectively, all the way until they were about to reach the finishing line. During the last ten seconds spurt, though, Yun Jian suddenly accelerated holding the rein. Gu Nian could no longer speed up, already at her limit. In the last few seconds, Yun Jian charged past the finishing line five seconds earlier than Gu Nian did, jumping off the horse once she went past the line. The horse was still galloping speedily and her jump was an incredibly dangerous act but she made it look easy. Landing on the ground with a hop, Yun Jian then grabbed the rein to restrain the aggressive horse that was about to bolt away. It all took three seconds, top, for her to complete the series of action. Gu Nian, on the contrary, held the rein to slow down her horse after arriving at the finishing line. When she stopped, Yun Jian was already looking at her with a squint. Gu Nian hopped off the horse with a flip as well. The ease of both of them unmounting from the horses did not match their age as teenagers. The others were stupefied. As Gu Nian walked toward Yun Jian, she chuckled and told the latter, I admit my defeat! Yun Jian, I, Gu Nian, shall work with you from today onward! Do you accept me? Yun Jian crossed her arms languidly and narrowed her eyes, replying what exasperated Gu Nian after some time, You were my captive anyway. Chapter 1270 - Who Among You Is SG? Chapter 1270: Who Among You Is SG? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation What Yun Jian said nearly made Gu Nian spit out blood. It had taken her a long time to make this decision. When they were about to race in the beginning, Gu Nian had made up her mind that she would go and work with Yun Jian if Yun Jian could beat her. After all, she was not a weakling in Yulong Mainland either. What should she do when she found someone stronger than her on earth? What could she do? She was going to cling to the person, of course! Make Yun Jian her master and learn from her-Gu Nian was not leaving even if she was chased away! Haha, little captive, looks like you cant escape after all, Qing You giggled as she walked over. The starting line was actually the finishing line. Why? Departing from the starting line and racing around the horse racing arena, one would ultimately go back to the starting line. At the very least, the structure of the horse racing race track here was similar to the running track in schools. The other students were standing on the spot. Other than Cai Lin and her clique of girls, the rest of them were incredibly impressed by Yun Jian. How cool she had looked just now was exactly like the imagination of their fantasy! Cai Lin frowned, finally unable to take it anymore when she saw that her cousin failed to catch up after so long. Now that she saw her peers admiring Yun Jian, she was even more furious. It was just that Cai Lin was clever and had never shown her detest for others on her face. She heard Gu Nian saying she would work with Yun Jian just now; it begged the questionwhat was she going to do with Yun Jian? Catching the opportunity to find fault with Yun Jian, Cai Lin made her way to them right away. Congratulations for winning. You guys are very good, Cai Lin said before she continued asking Yun Jian right in front of everyone with a fake smile, What were you two saying just now? Why did she say shes working with you? Work what? Heh, what you said just now sounds like youre in the gang, like secret agents and assassins in the movies. Dont say that anymore. You two are girls. You shouldnt act so frivolously and fight for the first place with guys. This isnt what girls should do. We girls should be docile and quiet. Otherwise, girls like you wont be able to get married in the future for sure! Cai Lin switched away from the arrogant confidence that smugly assumed that Cai Yi was going to win. She intentionally made herself seem calm and went to Yun Jian and Gu Nian to loudly patronize them. When others heard her preachhey, they thought she made some sense. Hence, a few girls chorused her sentiment. As it went on, it seemed like Yun Jian and Gu Nian had done wrong for snatching Cai Yis first place. Yun Jian scoffed but said nothing. Cai Lin, who saw it, grinned inwardly thinking that Yun Jian was unable to retort because of what she said. She mocked in her mind. Hah, Yun Jian? Advanced Special Forces? Did she really think she was in the mafia? And that girl who raced against her and said something about working with Yun Jian-did she think she was in the mafia too? Their confidence repulsed Cai Lin, especially Gu Nians tone when she spoke to Yun Jian that sounded as if they were really going to do something great. Just when Cai Lin thought about that, three to four vans drove in to the horseback riding arena and a group of masked men in black got out from the vans. The teenagers looked over in curiosity, wondering why so many strange people were appearing in the arena. They had only felt that things were going wrong when these men got out of the vans and ran to them to surround them holding various firearms. A man who was big and burly, about two meters in height, with strong sinewy arms that were like the steel wall then stood before them.. He scanned the place and snapped, Who among you is SG? Step right out if you dont want me to kill all of you here! Chapter 1271 - Are You Looking For Me So I Can Kill You? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The man spoke and suddenly opened fire at the field nearby the teenagers with a machine gun. Ah! Arghhh! The gunsthese are real guns! The appearance of these people had only frightened Cai Lin, Qi Xiaoxiao, Lin Zihang, and the others. After all, firearms were prohibited in Country Z and the exterior between a real gun and a toy gun was hardly distinguishable. Despite that, the bullets of real guns contained explosives while toy guns had mostly a few toy bullets tinier than soya beans and could never kill anyone. Cai Lin and her peers had thought that these men who made a sudden appearance were only putting up a front by standing before them holding toy guns. While they had no idea of the mens purpose, they were not terrified. It was until this burly man, who was two me Il and had powerful arms like the steel wall, grabbed a machine gun and fired an empty field in front of them that they were struck with realization. The gun! It was a real machine gun! The man frowned. Although there was only grassland around the riding arena and not even a house saved for the straw hut that Uncle Zhang had built for himself here, it would be problematic if others heard these teenagers when they kept shrieking in terrorespecially when the men had yet to find their target. The man growled abruptly; his face was covered by a black gauze and it was unrecognizable which ethnicity he was. Another word and Ill kill all of you straightaway! He fired at the ground again with the machine gun. This caused Cai Lin and her friends to all crouch in fear, not daring to make another sound. These people were outlaws! They had guns! They had firearms with them! Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Qing You who stood next to her wanted to act upon it but Yun Jian grabbed her hand discreetly. If her guess was correct, this man who stood before them with a black gauze covering his face and speaking fluent Chinese was actually a foreign man. He was the last of Inferno Rings force, the one who had yet to be uprooted, and the partner in crime of the mysterious culprit who had manipulated others and caused Yun Zhus death in their previous lifeMetal King Kong! Metal King Kong was the underling of Inferno Rings leader, Job, whom Yun Jian had killed. In fact, Job only wore the title of the leader of Inferno Ring because Metal King Kongs status was even higher than his! Perhaps, it could be said that Metal King Kong was the underling of that mysterious person! That was the reality; Yun Jian had not guessed it wrong. This large man who towered at two meters in height standing before Yun Jian was Metal King Kong. Metal King Kong was currently glaring at the group of teenagers holding the machine gun. When no one stood out after some time and he grew impatient waiting, he held the machine gun tighter and hollered, SG, | know youre among them. You have ten seconds. If you dont step out, Il kill everyone here with this machine gun! Metal King Kong threatened menacingly. Cai Lin, Yun Jians classmates, Cai Yi who had come back from the race track, Qi Xiaoxiao, Lin Zihang, and more had no idea who SG was. They did not even know what SG stood for. No! Dont! Dont kill us! We really dont know what SG is. Whos SG? Step up now! We dont want to die, wuwu someone began to shout in plea. Metal King Kong ignored that and began to countdown holding his machine gun. Ten, nine, eight, , three! Counting down to three and when everyone nearly peed their pants, an aloof voice of a girl who was unfazed by the terror of the situation rang, Metal King Kong, are you looking for me so I can kill you? Yun Jian stepped out fearlessly and asked despite being surrounded by Metal King Kong and so many of his men. Her peers who heard what she said almost passed out in shock. Yun Jian was who those guys called SG? What did SG even mean? Did she know what she was saying? Those people had guns! Howhow dare she talk to them like this? Was she trying to get herself killed? Cai Lin almost fainted in fright.. Chapter 1272 - Do They Think They’re Filming? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Metal King Kong had only received an intel saying that SG was at the horseback riding arena. The intel was accurate because it was disclosed to Metal King Kong by who Yun Jian called the mysterious person. That was why Metal King Kong brought his men here with the plan of killing SG and accomplishing a merit to the mysterious person! Metal King Kong had assumed that SG must already be in their twenties no matter how young they were but when he turned to look the moment Yun Jian stepped out and spoke, he was stunned. The girl that greeted his sight had a gorgeous and delicate face that made one genuinely fall for her charm. With her small face and her perfectly proportioned figure, this girl was at most 15-16 years old. She must not have turned an adult yet. SG was actually a teenage girl?! How how was this possible? Metal King Kong was thoroughly bewildered. Cai Lin, Cai Yi, Uncle Zhang and all of Yun Jians classmates were astounded as each of them stared at what was happening with bulged eyes. Disregarding what SG meant, this group of people before them was a group of criminals! They held various firearms that even some guys who were weaponry fans could not name! How dare Yun Jian speak to them like that? Was she bored of being alive? Just as they thought in shock, they saw Yun Jian take two steps toward Metal King Kong. The corners of Yun Jians lips were lifted. Her smile was almost shy but it gave off a warning for danger. Even Metal King Kong who held a machine gun in his hand could not help retreating two steps back. It was a scene caught clearly by everyone else. This muscular man who was two meters tall and held a machine gun was actually afraid of Yun Jian who held nothing in her hands? Was Yun Jian that good? Although her classmates knew of her identity as the Advanced Special Forces soldier, her age made it seem unconvincing. Standing afar, Lin Zihang, who wanted to assault Yun Jian and asked Qi Xiaoxiao to voice record it for him back when Yun Jian overheard his conversation with Qin Xiaoxiao but had ultimately failed to threaten her, shuddered. Metal King Kong who held a machine gun was scared of Yun Jian! Lin Zihang was suddenly aware that it was a fools dream for him and Qi Xiaoxiao to dream of subduing Yun Jian. Yun Jian kept an unflinching gaze on Metal King Kong. She was fearless and even a little languid when she crossed her arms and told him, Youre good for managing to find me. Her identity was completely sealed off internationally. It would be harder for the outsiders to find her than to ascend to the heaven. Metal King Kong clenched his fists, the bones of his hands cracking loudly. He then looked at Yun Jian and raised his voice a little. SG, you wont be able to escape today! Ill make sure youre dead here! Oh, really? Are you sure these trashy guns of yours will be able to kill me? Yun Jian glanced at the assortments of firearms Metal King Kong and his underlings held and snorted. Metal King Kong tightened his fists. True, Yun Jian had never boasted. If the top ranker of the international secret agent chart, Slaying God, could be killed by the guns of his men, she was not Slaying God anymoreshe would have long retired from her spot! Sister Jian, you wont be needed to settle these people, Qing You said with a straight face as others watched her stepped out. As she spoke, she pulled out several poisonous needles. She had submerged the needles in a poisonous liquid that once the needles stabbed a person, that person would die instantly. Youre Lady Venom?! Metal King Kong cried as soon as he laid eyes on Qing You with a furrow of brows. Qing Yous moniker was Lady Venom. Venom, or poison, was her best trick of tradeand her reputation in the field had always been terrifying! The rapid turn of events shocked Cai Lin, Cai Yi, and all the others who were watching but no one dared make a sound. What about Lady Venom? What about SG? Did they think they were filming right now that they had even given themselves pseudonyms? Also, was Yun Jians moniker not Slashing God?. Chapter 1273 - You Deserve to Die Even More Because of This Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Whats SG and whats Lady Venom? You you guys are acting here, right? And those guns mustnt have any explosive in their bullets. Theres no warhead, so they cant kill anyone, right? A guy yelled suddenly because he was scared and he needed to reassure himself that everything that was happening before him was fake! These people must have just been joking. All these were not real. He did not have to be scared, the guy pacified himself. Acting? Pft! I think I just heard the funniest joke! Metal King Kong guffawed, shifting his attention away from Qing You. Metal King Kong was also someone closely related to assassins and secret agents. His ability was absolutely incomparable to those inferior killers. Yun Jian might look at ease but she was constantly paying attention to Metal King Kong and everyone around her. She had never been full of herselfeven when she looked extremely casual on the outside that her confidence felt overbearing! Even if she were to fight a beggar by the road, she would never underestimate anyone because no one could be sure that their opponent was someone weak! If someone had been without Yun Jians attitude, showing their emotions all the time no matter who they were fighting and making their opponent aware that they were always being alert, that person must be someone weak! It was the most basic skill as a secret agent not to let outsiders see through ones actual thoughts. Yun Jian captured Metal King Kongs every move. She remained still but if someone scrutinized her, they would see a gleam glinting in her eyes that vanished as soon as it appeared. Tll let you have a taste of the bullet then, kid! Metal King Kong cackled and raised his machine gun to aim at the guy who claimed that all these were fake. If Metal King Kong were to fire the machine gun, the guys body would definitely end up in holes like a beehive! Forget if he could survive, it would be unknown if his corpse could remain intact! Although the guy felt that everything was fake, he had still quivered in fear. Anyone who had a machine gun aimed at himeven if it were a fake machine gunwould be as fearful. Just when the guy and everyone else thought about that, Metal King Kong had lifted the machine gun at the guy with his finger hooked at the trigger. Ahh! The teenagers who stood around screamed at once. All of them saw the bullets making sparks when Metal King Kong strafed the ground just now. Even if it were not lethal, it would be agonizing if one got shot. Moreover, the way Metal King Kong and his men were dressed made it more convincing that they were holding real guns. Dont kill me! Dont kill me! Ah! Even the guy just now screeched hugging his head. Hah, die for daring to doubt me! Metal King Kong could care less, finger pulling the trigger, after he growled. Despite that, the others had only heard him growl halfway when the sharp voice of a girl sounded, You wish you could kill someone when Im around. Dream on! As soon as they heard the voice, they saw a petite silhouette zooming past the front. Within three breaths, Yun Jian had come close to Metal King Kong who was farther away; she lifted her leg and accurately kicked Metal King Kongs raised wrist. With a frown, Metal King Kong was stopped from shooting the guy but he did not let Yun Jian kick his wrist. He took a big step back at the same time. It was apparent that his ability was not to be underestimated. Narrowing her eyes, Yun Jian changed up her strategy and pounced at Metal King Kong directly. Just as she was about to reach him, she turned to her right and lifted a leg to side kick his abdomen. Pow! Metal King Kong fell down from Yun Jians kick this time but he rolled twice as soon as he touched the ground and stood up again the next second. If others were to receive Yun Jians kick, they would not have been able to stand up within half an hour for sure. This meant that Metal King Kong was truly capable since he was able to get up right after the kick. Yun Jian stood on the spot with a smirk as she mocked Metal King Kong, Youre not bad at all for lasting an exchange with me. There was a pause before Yun Jians eyes turned piercing and she snarled, But you deserve to die even more because of this!. Chapter 1274 - Hide if You Don’t Want to Die Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The death of Yun Jians younger brother in their past life had very much to do with Metal King Kong who was in front of her because he was the underling of the culpritthe mysterious person. Even if Metal King Kong had not come to her today, she had been looking for him. Now that he came to her on his own, he could forget about leaving this place alive! Sister Jian, you still wont be required to move a muscle based on these mens capacity! Qing You walked up with poisoned needles between her fingers. Once she came, it was not just Metal King Kong but his men who stood beside him had all shrunk and withdrawn two steps back. It was not that they were timid; it was Qing You who was terrifying with what she could do. While Qing You was not good in fights, no one in the world would dare call themselves the top if Qing You claimed the second place regarding her techniques of poisoning. Who had never heard of Lady Venoms name? The moniker itself was earned back when Qing You had silently killed countless big shots and several presidents in countries across the globe with her menacing poisoning skills. Anyone in this world who heard Lady Venoms name was sure to be intimidated. Keep one alive, kill the rest, Yun Jian told Qing You indifferently with her arms crossed as she looked at the group of men before them, having only flashed a glimpse of her skill just now. Got it. Receiving the order, Qing You suddenly flicked her wrist to keep the poisoned needles and pulled out a pair of transparent gloves from her pocket. The gloves were about as thick as the cling wrap and looked quite similar to it, but its usage was nothing alike. Qing You had made the pair of transparent gloves herself and wearing them allowed her to handle any poison she had concocted without being affected. As long as she wore this pair of gloves, she was fully immune to even the deadly poison that would kill one once it came in contact with ones skin. Pulling the gloves on, Qing You then retrieved the poisonous needles again and held them going to Metal King Kong and his men. Secret agents and assassins, or mercenaries and special forces, whose skills had reached a certain standard would be able to avoid bullets, so Metal King Kong knew that the firearms they held were ineffective against Qing You and Yun Jian. Qing You, you fool. Dont do it on your own. Its been a while since I did anything. Wait for me! Gu Nian stretched herself and wiggled her limbs, cracking her bones, while she walked over. Since Qing You and Gu Nian were going to take care of the men, Yun Jian thought that she might as well stand aside, not at all preparing to do a thing. Little captive, you busybody. Qing You did not care for Metal King Kong and his subordinates as she turned to joke with Gu Nian. Although she had her head turned to Gu Nian, she was still glaring at the men out of the corner of her eye. Sh*t. Qing You, call me little captive again and Ill Gu Nian pouted and said as much when a series of shots were fired. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Yun Jian had long noticed it but she said nothing. Over at the other side, Metal King Kongs men who stood next to him fell one after another. Metal King Kong himself did not even know what was going on. Si Yi who stood afar had already noticed Yun Jian. With a slight furrow of brows, he walked over to her despite the strafe of bullets since Lin Wei was leading An Hun Groups assassins to snipe at Metal King Kongs men. Yun Jian did not even turn around at the sight as she dashed toward where Metal King Kong was, leaving her warning to Uncle Zhang and her other classmates, Find somewhere and hide right now if you dont want to die!. Chapter 1275 - Killing Metal King Kong, Dying on the Spot Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Once Yun Jian said that, Uncle Zhang and her classmates who were behind her startled and swiftly looked for trashcans and all sorts of hiding places to shield themselves. The guy who Yun Jian saved just now looked at her gratefully before going into hiding as soon as he could. He did not know that Yun Jian had not stepped out to save them because she was concerned about their safety. When she said You wish you could kill someone when Im around. Dream on! just now, everyone present, including Metal King Kong, thought that Yun Jian was protecting the innocent. As a secret agent and assassin, she was no saint. It was not her duty to protect any one of them. Yun Jian would not bat an eye even if that guy died before her just now. In spite of it, she did what she did. If one had to ask why, the reason was simpleshe wanted to test Metal King Kongs capability. Yun Jian had never underestimated her opponent when she was faced with a powerful enemy. Under such circumstances, it was necessary for her to test her rivals ability. Saving the guy just now was in passing. Yun Jians real objective was only to probe Metal King Kongs ability. If she was able to do that before she acted, it would be easier for her to kill the man in one go! Back to the realityYun Jian had charged toward Metal King Kong now. Qing You and Gu Nian were slightly astonished before they followed her. Some distance away, Lin Wei led An Hun Groups assassins to snipe at Metal King Kongs underlings. This way, Metal King Kong and his men were besieged by Yun Jian and Si Yi, under attack from both their front and back. Damn it! Kill them! Kill all of them! It was only then Metal King Kong recovered from the shock but more than half of his men were already killed by An Huns assassins under Lin Weis instruction. Lin Wei was naturally someone to look out for. The marksmanship of the assassins he had led to shoot Metal King Kongs men from afar was impeccable. Watching people go down one by one, Cai Lin, Cai Yi, Qi Xiaoxiao, Lin Zihang and the rest who were hiding behind trashcans or anything that could shield them were pale in fear. This had gone past the limit of a mafia battle. This was a gunfight of life and death! Death was the matter of a blink of eyes! If they were not strong enough, one second was all it took for someone to dieone second! As they realized that, Cai Lin felt a petite silhouette flash across her. She saw Yun Jian leading Qing You and Gu Nian as they bolted into the disastrous battle, fearless of the risk of getting accidentally shot by Lin Wei and An Hun Groups assassins. Cai Lin had even ridiculed them for speaking like they were in the mafia when Gu Nian said she would work with Yun Jian. With what she was witnessing, Cai Lin felt her face throb as if she was slapped. She looked appalled. Simultaneously, she watched Yun Jian run into the crowd and kill one of Metal King Kongs underling easily before she go straight to Metal King Kong, holding a butterfly knife. The blade of this butterfly knife was made from the Deicide Blade. It could cut anything in this world and could even kill the deities in Deity Continent. Yun Jian held the butterfly knife as she stood before Metal King Kong. The latter was ready to retreat but he widened his eyes when he spotted the knife Yun Jian held, crying aloud in shock, The D-Deicide Blade?! Yun Jian, watch out! Hes from Yulong Mainland! Gu Nian stared at Metal King Kong before she shouted at Yun Jian with a sudden bulge of eyes. Metal King Kong reacted promptly in the next second, realizing that things were not as simple as he had imagined. Risking the fact that he would be unable to cultivate for a century, Metal King Kong summoned Yulong Mainlands spiritual power on earth directly. W-whats that The others who stood afar blanched at the sight. Yun Jians quiet voice rang in the next moment. Youve lost. Her tone was icy like it was without any warmth. Once Yun Jian was within three meters from Metal King Kong, the spiritual power the latter had executed just now was dispelled instantly. He turned into a regular person right away! Plop! Ina blink of eyes, Yun Jian had already stabbed the butterfly knife she held into Metal King Kongs heart. Someone who could strip off the spiritual power of a person from Yulong Mainland within three meters of them There could only be Wu Youre Wizard He did not manage to utter Wizard Lord Wu in full. Metal King Kong saw Yun Jian smirk as she calmly said what would be the last thing he heard while he was still alive, I said, youve lost. Yun Jian pulled back the butterfly knife right after that. A large gush of blood spurted out of Metal King Kongs mouth and he died on the spot.. Chapter 1276 - Nothing Happened Today Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The moment Metal King Kong died, his underlings crumbled. With the long ranged attack by Lin Wei and An Hun Groups assassins as well as the help of Qing You and Gu Nian within the distance, all of Metal King Kongs men died shortly. It went according to Yun Jians initial wish. All of Metal King Kongs underlings were killed except one who was kept alive. It was only then Lin Wei and Snow Eagle rushed here with An Hun Groups assassins. Watching Yun Jian kill Metal King Kong, Cai Lin and others saw the man use Yulong Mainlands spiritual power before his death. There was an abrupt glow that appeared on Metal King Kongs hand just now but before it could fully grow, Yun Jian had killed him. That was why the others who stood farther away thought that Metal King Kong was just retrieving something akin to a flashlight. There was a long distance between them and the teenagers would never think that Metal King Kong came from Yulong Mainland. They did not even know of Yulong Mainlands existence. The era they were in was one that based beliefs in science. Asking them to believe that there was another world was impossible unless they had seen it and experienced it for themselves. Th-those people Watching Lin Wei and Snow Eagle come over with An Hun Groups assassins, Cai Lin and the others were still too scared to come out. Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi and Ling Yichen had seen more terrifying scenes than this. Although they had never asked Yun Jian directly, they knew that she was not as simple as just a teenage girl. She knew some international big shots too. They were immediately struck with realization once they saw Si Yi. They knew that he was Yun Jians man, so they walked out when they saw that Metal King Kong and his men were dead. Cai Lin and others were already scared witless seeing Metal King Kong and his mens corpses. There was no way they dared come out. As Yun Jian stood stationary, Si Yi came to her and held her hand right away, asking, Xiao Jian, why didnt you tell me youre here? He pulled her into his embrace as he spoke. He did not care that Yun Jians classmates were still watching from afarhe only had Yun Jian in his eyes. Class gathering. We came for horseback riding, Yun Jian pressed her lips together and explained. Si Yi smiled. Once he saw Yun Jian, all his worry and anxiety melted away. Mn, he hummed softly in reply. Young madam, young master, I got you the guy! Snow Eagle said, throwing Metal King Kongs underling who was intentionally kept alive to Yun Jian and Si Yi. Snow Eagle had purposely placed Yun Jian first when he addressed the both of them because he knew that his young madams current status was much higher than his young master. His young master would not refuse it at all if his young madam were to ask him to kneel down and sing. Snow Eagle thought that he should pander to Yun Jian and plead her to make his young master sing for them in the future. Take him back first and clean up the scene, Si Yi told Snow Eagle. He patted Yun Jians head affectionately after that, making Qi Xiaoxiao who saw it from afar extremely envious. Lin Zihang was good looking but he was nothing compared to Si Yi. It was too bad, though, because Lin Zihang was definitely richer than this better looking guy. Just as she thought about that, Si Yi tugged Yun Jians hand to leave the riding arena. Chen Xinyi who wanted to follow them was stopped by Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen with a cryptic smirk. Receiving the instruction, Snow Eagle then made his way toward the group who was hiding in various spots. He paused and asked, Whos the person in charge of the horse riding arena? Its me Uncle Zhang stepped out timidly. Snow Eagle pulled out a bank card and tossed it to Uncle Zhang in front of everyone, saying leisurely, Thank you for the arena. Heres 10 million US dollars. Remember, nothing happened today.. Chapter 1277 - Won’t Kill All of You. I’ll Go With You Chapter 1277 Wont Kill All of You. Ill Go With You Uncle Zhang accepted the card from Snow Eagle a little frantically before hearing what he said. Compared to Metal King Kong and his men who were dead, Snow Eagle, Lin Wei and the rest of them evoked more fear in their appearance because they had firearms-and they were more skilled than Metal King Kong! What mattered the most was that, Metal King Kong had been so skilled but Yun Jian from their class had still killed him He was killed by Slashing God from the Advanced Special Forces! They had only heard of Slashing Gods menace in the past but they got to witness her capability today. It was something that exceeded what a person should have had! What Snow Eagle later said shocked them even more. 10 million US dollars? The fee to shut their mouth was 10 million US dollars? Did his family own a bank? How did he lavish 10 million US dollars right off the bat?! The students were stupefied while Qin Xiaoxiao widened her eyes in shock. Snow Eagle was the subordinate of the gorgeous, gorgeous man just now and the hush money coming from just a subordinate was already 10 million US dollars. The total asset of her boyfriend, Lin Zihangs family would at most be one-tenth of 10 million US dollars! When Qi Xiaoxiao recalled how she had brought Lin Zihang to boast to Yun Jian and others, she felt like an absolute fool. Yun Jians boyfriend paid 10 million US dollars as hush money but her own boyfriend? Qi Xiaoxiao despised him immediately. After Uncle Zhang accepted the sum of money, Snow Eagle scanned the place with his sharp eyes. While he was handsome, the deep scar around his neck made him look menacing, so no one standing around there dared step out. Snow Eagle smirked to make everyone there quiver in fear and toyed with the gun in his hand, saying, Actually, I planned to kill all of you today. Hearing what Snow Eagle said and recalling the massacre just earlier, those who were present could not help shaking. But as a favor to young madam, I wont. Remember, though, anyone who dares let slip half a word about what happened today. Snow Eagle spoke eerily. Before he finished his sentence, a loud bang in the form of a gunshot to the sky resonated. Without even looking, Snow Eagle fired a shot toward the sky with his pistol. He smirked after that. This will be how youd end up! According to An Hun Groups rules, what happened today would have been followed by killing all the witnesses. However, if all of Yun Jians classmates were killed, it would definitely cause a huge commotion in Longmen City. It should not affect An Hun Group at all but Yun Jian still had to live in Longmen City. It was where her family stayed and thrived as well. Yun Jian was currently tugged by Si Yi into his Lamborghini sports car. Not waiting for others? she asked softly while Si Yi tugged her to the car. There was a pause then she continued to say, Hold on. Ill let Xinyi know Im leaving. Yun Jian said and wanted to pry her hand off Si Yis grip. She would always blush with butterflies in her stomach whenever she was with Si Yi. No need for that, Snow Eagle will take care of it. Si Yi did not let go of Yun Jians hand, pulling her into the passenger seat of his Lamborghini sports car and drove it back to Ge Junjians house. Yun Jian blinked, smiling as she caught Si Yis devastatingly charming face out of the corner of her eye. Just as she smiled, she heard him say, Youre going to the international mafia tea party three days later. It was not a question but a statement. Yun Jian startled. She remembered that she had not told him about her going to the gathering but she nodded anyway. Mn. She knew that Si Yi had never attended events like that. Snow Eagle had always been the face of An Hun Group to show up in similar activities. Si Yi was never one to reveal himself. Knowing Si Yi for so long, Yun Jian more or less understood it. He did not like attending such events. That was why she did not tell him C because she felt that he would not be going. As soon as she thought about that, she heard him say, Ill go with you. Chapter 1278 - I Like It as Long as I’m With You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Yun Jian knew that Si Yi did not like attending formal occasions like that, so she did not ask him along. When she heard what he said, warmth gushed within her but she replied after a momentary silence, I know that you dont like events like that, so you dont have to go just to keep me company. She knew that Si Yi did not like such events, so she did not want him to do something he did not like. She was very well aware of her feelings currently. She could even say it out loud that she liked himso, so much. It Was because of this that she did not want Si Yi to force himself to go somewhere he did not want with her. If Si Yi were nothing to Yun Jian, she would have never said something like this. To the girl, she actually wanted Si Yi to attend events together with her. Yun Jian had her eyes trained in front of her right now. The car was moving forward slowly with the windows shut and the air conditioner blasting in the car. After what Yun Jian said, she did not hear anything from Si Yi for a while. She paused. Just as she was about to turn to look at him, the car braked with a sudden hiss. She looked up slightly. The next moment, the car stopped by the road like a strike of flashing lightning. It happened simply in a blink of eyes. Then Yun Jian felt herself being pulled into a solid chest. She was s unned for two seconds feeling the secure embrace. Si Yi had suddenly pulled Yun Jian into a hug from where he was in the drivers seat. When the fresh fragrance he exuded wafted into her nose, she hugged him back automatically. She felt warmth gush to her heart; the strange but poignant sound of her heartbeat rang in her ears again. Si Yis voice rang from above Yun Jians head in a deep buzz. No matter how I dislike the events, Ill like them as long as Im with you. The words were not yelled emotionally, unlike how passionate adolescents in puppy love who wanted the whole world to know how in love they were. Si Yi had only spoken the true thoughts that came from the bottom of his heart during the right occasions and circumstances like this, as if it was a regular conversation. It was his utter honesty that made Yun Jians heart give a leap. You Yun Jians heart thumped. She could feel it thumping wildly. What Si Yi said made her heart throbmaybe she was moved. Yun Jian had only managed to utter a you before she was at a loss for words. After several seconds of silence, she asked an incredibly silly question, Why are you being so nice to me It was a dumb question, really. Perhaps it was because Yun Jian did not know what she should be asking anymore, so she blurted as her brain had a short circuit. She regretted it once the words left her lips. Had she gone stupid or what? How could she ask something so silly! Despite that, Si Yi placed a palm on the back of Yun Jians head and dipped his head. All Yun Jian felt was an overwhelming kiss greeting her as her lips were sealed by another pair of cool ones. The cool sensation did not linger on Yun Jians lips, merely a soft brush on the surface. Yun Jian was then greeted by Si Yis fair and flawless face. Staring at him for a few seconds, she then heard his teasing voice that was asking for a wallop, Because of this.. Chapter 1279 - She’s Staying With Me Now Chapter 1279 Shes Staying With Me Now What Si Yi said could easily cause misunderstandings. Yun Jians cheeks flushed red instantly. Hurry up and drive! My mom made dumplings. Lets go home for dinner. Yun Jian gave the mischievous Si Yi a nudge. Consider it her silent approval for Si Yi to attend the tea party with her. When she spoke, there was even a hint of coquetry in her tone. It stirred Si Yis urge for her. The woman he longed for was right in front of him but he could only look at her and have a sample of her; he was unable to get to know her in depth. It was honestly frustrating. Once Si Yi recalled how Mo Sen had interrupted him and Yun Jian back when they were in Yulong Mainland, he shook with exasperation. Yun Jian who sat beside Si Yi gently waved a dainty hand in front of the latter and said after pressing her lips together, Go on and drive. My mom mentioned in the morning for us to go home and have dumplings. Qin Yirou had asked everyone home as she planned to make a whole pot of dumplings tonight, so they could all gather and have dinner together. Ge Junjian would be around today as well. It was only then Si Yi reluctantly tore his gaze away from Yun Jian and held the steering wheel before he restarted the sports cars engine. They were going home. As for his Xiao Jian, they had time. He would get to know her in depth one day. Ge Junjians home. Qin Yirou was bustling like a busy bee currently Without Lan Sus help, she had no assistant now. When Lan Su used to be around, she was curious about things on earth, so she had always spent time with Qin Yirou asking the latter to teach her various things, like making dumplings. The portion of dumplings to be prepared tonight was relatively more. With Lan Sus help in the past, Qin Yirou had been faster. Today, it was her alone who chopped up the vegetable and minced meat fillings then folded the dumplings. Si Luo was already at Ge Junjian and Qin Yirous house-Snow Eagle having sent her over. She was currently seated in the living room looking a little scared. The water that was being heated at the back of the kitchen came to a boil but Qin Yirou was unable to attend to it. She softly asked Si Luo who was sitting in the living room, Uh Girl, can you give me a hand? Seeing that Qin Yirou was calling for her, Si Luo looked over and nodded timidly at Qin Yirou. Can you pour the boiling water into the flask for me? Qin Yirou smiled at Si Luo without pausing what she was doing with her hands. Si Luo hurried over to help when she saw it. When Yun Jian and Si Yi came home, Snow Eagle and Lin Wei arrived right after them. Mo Sen who went out to roam around returned shortly as well. Qing You and Gu Nian, as well as Yun Yi and everyone else came back home too. Qin Yirou set up a huge round table for everyone to sit around it. Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, Duan Ya, and Ge Junjian were the earliest ones to have seated themselves. Just as Yun Jian and Si Yi sat down, Qin Yirou brought out bowls of dumplings that she had plated in the kitchen and served each of them. Watch out, its hot. Eat slowly. Qin Yirou grinned and went back to the kitchen. The moment she turned around, Snow Eagle stopped her. Aunty, wheres Si Luo? I dont see her around?. Of course Snow Eagle would be asking since he did not see the girl when he had dropped her off here in the afternoon. The sweet girl? Heh, shes helping me in the kitchen! Its all thanks to her this afternoon or I wouldnt have been able to finish all these! Si Luos really a nice child. See, there she comes! Qin Yirou praised, pointing at the girl who was walking over as she spoke. Si Luo held a bowl of dumplings and placed it in front of Snow Eagle before she took two steps back. The child has a pitiful background. Both her parents have passed. You know what? Let her stay with me from now on. I have nothing to do at home anyway, the girl would have a home like this too. What do you think? Qin Yirou suggested what she had been thinking. The moment she said that, Snow Eagle replied with a long face, Aunty, shes staying with me now. Chapter 1280 - You Can’t, I Don’t Want To Chapter 1280 You Cant, I Dont Want To It was only one sentence but the meaning it carried was telling. Qin Yirou understood it immediately once she heard Snow Eagle and told him in realization, Ah, okay, okay. I understand. She had even let a chortle escape as she answered. Actually, I dont have to trouble you Si Luo told Snow Eagle, still a little afraid of him. Speaking of which, she recalled how Snow Eagle disagreed for no reason when she had wanted to stay with Qing You previously, so she turned to Yun Jian and asked her, Can I stay at your place? Si Luo had no idea that Yun Jian did not stay in Ge Junjian and Qin Yirous house now. She only knew that Yun Jian had the biggest say here. The last time, she was dragged away by Snow Eagle before she got to ask for help. She did not want to stay with the man any longer because he was terrifying, especially with that scar around his neck You can ask him. I have no objection if he agrees, Yun Jian told Si Luo with a smirk as she gestured at Snow Eagle. Huh If Snow Eagle agreed? That would be like she never asked. Si Luo paused. She was a girl. Why could she not stay with Qing You? Si Luo did not understand. Forget it! As expected, Snow Eagle squashed Si Luos hope immediately. The reunion dinner went on happily. Si Luo was the only one pouting but she had still enjoyed it with delight. Halfway through the meal, Ge Junjian told Yun Jian, Get yourself ready. Youll have to pack up and report to the military school two days later. Yun Jian looked up at what Ge Junjian said but the latter continued explaining, Senior high freshmen of the military schools dont start at the same time as regular senior high schools. Freshmen from regular high schools usually report to school a week in advance and would be done with a week of military training. But military training for military schools lasts for a month. Thats why youll have to report to school by beginning of August. The following one months time will be your military training and you guys start classes like regular high schools in September. Ge Junjian told Yun Jian in detail. After that, he turned to tell Si Yi, A-Yi, since youve enrolled in the military school as well but youre a high school senior according to your age, seniors dont have to attend military training. The military school is a closed-off type of school, which means that you cant visit her during the one month of military training. They would still have to go through these things following the military school rules. Even when Si Yis status was unlike others, Ge Junjian meant for Si Yi to withstand it-not meeting Yun Jian for a month-when he said it out loud. Sure, Si Yi agreed easily. He had agreed directly because who could stop him from visiting Xiao Jian if he wanted to? What Ge Junjian meant was that he could not meet Xiao Jian openly; who could stop them if they were to meet in secret? Mn, I know. Yun Jian nodded as well. She was slowly improving her skill in practical battles but she knew that she was not strong enough. She had not yet reached her ability in her past life, although she was not far from it. Yun Jian was not going to let any chance that she could use to enhance her skill slip. Military training might sound like hell to others but it was godsend to her. Dinner ended soon. Qin Yirou cleaned up the table swiftly with Si Luo helping her. It must be mentioned that the girl was attentive and meticulous. After the meal, all of them went back. The tea party would be held three days later, so Yun Jian planned to depart the next morning. That night, Snow Eagle dragged Si Luo back to where he stayed with a glower. Once they stepped inside, Si Luo flinched in fright; she opened her mouth before mustering her voice, You You cant be like this. I dont want to stay with you. I Chapter 1281 - This Is About Snow Eagle and Si Luo Chapter 1281 This Is About Snow Eagle and Si Luo Snow Eagle interrupted Si Luo before she could finish. Are you scared of me? Snow Eagle spoke in a low tone as he took a step closer to her. He felt incredibly irritated right now, wanting nothing more than to grab the stupid woman standing in front of him and give her a good scolding or beating but he was too reluctant to do it. When Si Luo saw Snow Eagle take a step toward her, she took another step back in fear. Both her hands lay limp by her sides as she ducked her head and casted her eyes to the floor beside her. No! No? Snow Eagle parroted. At the same time, he set himself in front of Si Luo and held her chin to force her to look at him. By now, Snow Eagle was already standing right before Si Luo. He could even feel the fresh minty scent she exuded. Si Luo was truly at the brink of tears. She was genuinely scared of Snow Eagle, especially that long scar around his neck; what kind of injury had it been to cause such a deep scar? Look at me! Since youre not scared of me, look at me and tell me that youre not scared of me! Snow Eagle forced Si Luo to look at him holding her chin. He was frustrated but he did not want to hurt her, so he yelled in feigned sternness. Hngh, wu I Si Luo was frightened by Snow Eagles demeanor. Quivering, she shrunk even more into herself. The more Snow Eagle watched her, the more furious he grew, especially when he smelled the soothing mint fragrance coming from Si Luo and saw her pretty eyes with long fluttery lashes. He put out another hand, like he was raising it to slap her. Si Luo suddenly recalled that she used to be beaten up when she begged on the streets previously and flinched. Closing her teary eyes, she cried, Ah! Dont hit me! Please dont hit me! Ill be good and listen, wuwu Her reaction startled Snow Eagle. He then placed his hand on the back of Si Luos head and brought it toward his face. The next second, he kissed Si Luo on her lips. Mmph Si Luo, who thought that Snow Eagle was going to hit her only for him to kiss her directly, widened her eyes that had been shut. She was stunned. Snow Eagle did not kiss her for too long. Once he kissed her, he immediately realized his mistake and moved his lips away. Thinking of what he had done, he punched the wall next to Si Luo, his fist that was swung down mercilessly caused the white paint on the wall to chip off. Si Luo flinched again in fear and covered her face with her hands. She had only opened her eyes after not hearing anything for a whilebut was greeted with Snow Eagle staring at her with a dark look. She shrunk into herself again a little shakily. At the same time, she saw the scar around Snow Eagles neck from a close distance. It was a huge scar made up of frightening, crisscrossing scars, and a look at it so closely was already enough to stir terror. Si Luo flinched again but her hand subconsciously went up to stroke the menacing scar on Snow Eagles neck. She was scared witless and would love to hide herself right now but she could not help feeling sad for the man when she saw the scary scar on his neck. Does it hurt? Si Luo asked, looking sorrowful. Si Luo was a na?ve young lady. She did not even know what it meant for Snow Eagle to kiss her on the lips just now. At Si Luos question, Snow Eagle caught her wrist instead and smiled looking at her. Are you worried about me? No, Iif your family saw you getting hurt like this, theyll surely be heartbroken, Si Luo answered sadly with a frown at the scar on Snow Eagles neck. He must have been in a lot of pain back then for the scar to be this deep I dont have any family. With family mentioned, Snow Eagles expression morphed at once. He did nothing else except speaking but his expression grew a little more vicious. If it were not for this deep scar, Snow Eagle was only the slightest bit less charming than Si Yi! There was a pause before Snow Eagle gritted, If it werent those so-called family, I wouldnt have had to bear this scar since I was a child and be mocked for it! Snow Eagle sounded menacing but it made Si Luo emotional. Listening to what he said, her tears streamed down her cheeks. Realizing that the girl was crying, Snow Eagle was stunned and seemed a little nonplussed. It took him a moment before he let go of her hand and wiped her tears rather frantically. Why are you crying? Have I hurt you? Chapter 1282 - You’re Not My Biological Younger Sister Chapter 1282 Youre Not My Biological Younger Sister Si Luo had unexpectedly cried listening to Snow Eagle and that made the latter panic, scrambling to wipe her tears. To be honest, it was his first time doing something like wiping a girls tears. In the past, he was the most put off by girls who were crybabies. Si Luo felt different. For some reason, her tears made Snow Eagle panic. It was like something he treasured the most had suddenly cried. With the girls mint fragrance wafting into his nose, he felt like he was losing his mind. Snow Eagle could not help stretching his hand out to move Si Luos hand that was rubbing her eye away and use his other hand to gently wipe the tear off the corner of her eye. Seeing Si Luos tears fall so rapidly, Snow Eagle scrambled to ask softly, What is it? Are you feeling unwell somewhere? The question only caused Si Luo to cry harder. She wanted to stop her tears but she had no control over them. She asked Snow Eagle in a sob, Whywhy you poor thingyour family doesnt want you anymore? Did they cause your injury? It must have hurt, mustnt it? Si Luo put her delicate hand lightly over Snow Eagles neck as she spoke. Even though she was scared of the terrifying scar on his neck, she looked past it to ask while she cried. She was not pretending. The eyes of someone genuinely sad could not possibly be this pure. This was the first time Snow Eagle met a girl who cried so much. Initially, she flinched so much when she was scared of him and was going to cry as she did not want to go back with him. Now that she heard his slightly sad background story, she cried nonstop. Snow Eagle had no idea how to comfort her, so he wrapped her in a hug and stroked her back, saying softly, It doesnt hurt anymore. Stop crying. Si Luos heart thumped when she was suddenly pulled into a hug by Snow Eagle and she actually stopped crying. The feeling was unfamiliar. Si Luo had never gone to school. She was adopted by her adoptive parents since she was a child and was locked at home to labor away. No one taught her, so she did not even know the difference between male and female. The physical reaction she had now made her stop crying as she lifted her hands but had no idea where to put them. She was frozen on the spot and was stunned. No one had ever hugged her like this since she was a child. Whoever it was, people only beat her up and scolded her when she was younger. Be it children or adults, they despised her and said that she was dirty with all sorts of germs on her since she was always laboring. No one was willing to go closer to her. Si Luo was thoroughly stunned. Snow Eagle did not expect that he would hug Si Luo either but the faint mint fragrance that came from the girl almost made him reluctant to let go. No one knew all that had happened here. Currently, Yun Jian and Si Yi were sleeping on the same bed but nothing happened. With someone he loved sleeping next to him, Si Yi had only had his fill of feeling Yun Jian without doing anything more. Both of them slept early as they were going to depart for the tea party the next day. They woke up early in the morning the next day. Qing You was going to go with them while she left Gu Nian in Longmen City by herself. As for Lin Wei and Mo Sen, Si Yi had sent them back to An Hun Group. Snow Eagle would go together to the tea party with Si Yi. Once Yun Jian got up, Yun Yi called her to the garden outside of the mansion. She knew that Yun Yi had come over because Qing You was going on the trip with her. As expected, Yun Yi asked Yun Jian once he saw her, Yun Jian, where are you guys going? Yun Jian had just said that they were leaving for a trip but did not say where to. She looked down before blinking at Yun Yi and did not go into the details. Ge, well be back soon. Xiao Jian. Yun Yi suddenly interrupted Yun Jian but kept quiet and hesitated for a long time. He ultimately looked up at her and gritted his teeth before asking, I have something Ive been meaning to ask you for a while now. Youre not my biological sister, Xiao Jian, right? Chapter 1283 - 3 Should She Come Clean? Chapter 1283 Should She Come Clean? Yun Yi had contemplated for a long time before finally deciding to ask the question. He had wanted to ask a long time ago if Yun Jian was his biological younger sister. It was close to a year. Since the day his sister had changed, it had been nearly a year now. What did his younger sister used to be like? Timid, weak, incapable. What about his younger sister now? She shone blindingly and was intimidatingly capable. There was also each and every thing that happened after that. In the beginning, Yun Yi had just assumed that his younger sister had changed; she had just hidden her timid and weak character. However, all that Yun Jian did after that made him doubt it. Despite that, Yun Jian had not looked any different, so Yun Yi did not suspect a thing at first. Until today, though, after spending almost a year together, one could hardly change this much no matter how massive the change was! Yun Yi had planned to wait until Yun Jian would tell him on her own but to this day, he could no longer bear to wait! Questioned abruptly by Yun Yi, it took Yun Jian aback for a bit. She pressed her lips at the sight of the formers questioning eyes. She had never concealed herself in front of Yun Yi and Qin Yirou because she had not planned to hide anything in the first place. She planned to tell them the honest truth as long as they asked. Despite that, Yun Jian felt that she had been wrong when she looked at Yun Yis nervous expression. Perhaps she did not truly see Yun Yi and Qin Yirou as her family in the start, so she had been fearless then. She even thought that she could just leave if she was exposed to be the fake Yun Jian. As Slaying God, she was as much a nomad as she was homeless. She lived a carefree life and was never tied down by any worldly matter. It was just that Yun Jian had never thought that she would be tied to Yun Yi and Qin Yirou through the word family. As time went on, she found herself more reluctant to say that she was not Yun Jian. This day had still come, nonetheless. Yun Yi had raised the question. Yun Jian looked down before she looked up to meet Yun Yis eyes for his questioning and told him openly, Yes, Im not your biological younger sister, Yun Jian. She was not going to lie anymore. If Yun Yi hated her after finding out, if he told Qin Yirou the truth and they chased her away after finding out, she would leave immediately with Yun Zhu. She could get over it. Seeing how straightforward Yun Jian was in coming clean, Yun Yi was dumbstruck, like a bolt of lightning hit him. Even when he was already mentally prepared when he raised the question, he was still stunned when he actually heard the words. Youre not Xiao Jian Then youI mean where did my real sister go? Why are you here? Why did you replace my sister? Yun Yi asked a series of questions. He paused and his tone slowed down. If one were to hear him closer, though, one could hear the hoarseness and involuntary shakiness in his voice. He asked the last question, Then Who are you? Yun Yis emotions felt as if they went through a rollercoaster ride as his heart clenched. His younger sister whom he had grown up with had become someone else. One who had never experienced it would never understand what it felt like. Yun Jian pressed her lips together and paused looking at Yun Yi. Through the latters anxious questioning, she answered his last one directly, Im a secret agent from an international underground organization. I go with the nickname Slaying God and I used to work under the worlds top assassin organization, An Hun. Chapter 1284 - Our Home Is Always Open for You Chapter 1284 Our Home Is Always Open for You Yun Jian spoke, each word that rolled off the tip of her tongue making Yun Yi flinch. She took a pause before continuing to say, Yes, Im not your biological younger sister. Im a secret agent who doesnt bat an eye when I kill people. The person standing before you is not your birth sister nor some pampered heiress. Shes an underground secret agent whos barely survived stepping over countless corpses and an aggressive battle for life, the most wanted Level 3S criminal by the international police. Toward the end, Yun Jian was telling Yun Yi about her identity as if she was an outsider. No one knew more than she did how capable and determined one must be in order to survive in an assassin organization like An Hun Group. She wished that she was only a regular junior high schooler with a brother who pampered her like Yun Yi and a mother who loved her like Qin Yirou. Others were deferent of her because they had only seen her ability. To be honest, however, she did not even have the right to choose life or death back then. She did not get to decide her future through Senior High School Entrance Exam or University Entrance Exam like a regular high school student; she could not choose her own occupation after graduating senior high school and university like a typical student. Yun Jian had lived in a world of blades and blood since a child in her past life. She had no right to choose her job. She was not even qualified to choose surviving. All she had depended on were her two hands! She could only use her hands to kill those who were in the way of her survival and fight to keep living. This was her life and her childhood. Others had only seen her dazzling front as well as her cool and intimidating killing techniques. Who saw how she used to survive through killing one another? Upon her rebirth and arrival at a normal living environmentan average family and a regular school life, she got greedy. Like those who did not know her world wanting to explore and see it, she wanted to experience what it was like to be a regular person too. Yun Yis heart squeezed when Yun Jian said that she was a secret agent of an international underground organization. He had not expected that not only was this person in front of him not his sister, she was such a frightening presence across the world. As he listened to her, however, he could feel her loneliness in her past life which she had no one to depend or rely on. To Yun Yi, what happened throughout the ten and more years he had spent with his birth sister was actually lesser than the memory of the one year he spent with Yun Jian. It was as if this Yun Jian was his biological younger sister after he found out the truth. He clenched his fists but heard Yun Jian speaking to him already in a normal tone, When I woke up, I was already in your sisters body. I dont know if shes still alive or where shes gone but I can guarantee with my character that Ive never meant a hint of harm to you or mom! What Yun Jian said nudged at Yun Yis heart. He quickly shook his head and told her, No, no, Xiao Jian. Im not worried about you hurting me or mom. I just want to ask about the truth. Yun Yi took a pause then told her seriously, Xiao Jian, whether youre my actual sister or not, Ive already treated you as on! Whether youre an international underground secret agent or whoever, just remember this. No matter where you are from now on, mom and I will always be your family. Our home is always open for you! Chapter 1285 - To Country B. The Eve of the Gathering Chapter 1285 To Country B. The Eve of the Gathering What Yun Yi said touched Yun Jian. It was something she had never experienced in the past. Mn! Yun Jian gave a hard nod looking at Yun Yi. She had not expected him to say something so moving Yun Jian was not one to cry but there was a glimmer of tear shining in the corner of her eye. Of course, it was only a glimmer of it. No matter how moved Yun Jian was, she would never cry in front of others. Alright, Xiao Jian, you guys are going somewhere, right? You should get going now. Having cleared the air now, Yun Yi was not as hesitant as he had been. Although he had no idea where his biological younger sister was, there was nothing he could do. He might as well get over it but that did not mean he gave up finding out. Mn. Yun Jian recovered to her usual demeanor when she saw Yun Yi suddenly cracking a smile at her to try and make her smile too and alleviate the tension. Ge, Ill get going then, she turned and told Yun Yi as she walked out of the garden. Okay. Yun Yi nodded before he stopped Yun Jian when it seemed like he had suddenly remembered something. Xiao Jian, Im not opposed to wherever you guys are going but I only ask for one thing-go safely and return in one piece! Yun Yis words struck a chord in Yun Jians heart again. He was not worried about anything but their safety. His concern moved Yun Jian, so she nodded at him. Ge, I promise. Whatever happens from now on, Ill come back alive! Yun Yi did not ask where she was going to or what she was doing, he had never done something like this, but he and Qin Yirou meant the samethey only wanted Yun Jian to be safe. When Yun Jian left the garden, Si Yi had his back facing the Lamborghini sports car with his legs languidly laid out against the low vehicle. His tall and lean form looked incredibly charming no matter which angle one looked at him from. He watched as Yun Jian walked over to him. What took you so long? Si Yi had only asked gently when Yun Jian came to him and held her hand as he did. I was talking to my brother. Yun Jian beamed at Si Yi with crescent eyes. Having bagged both familial and romantic love now, this was the life she had looked forward to in her previous life. Mn. Si Yi did not ask more, merely patted Yun Jians head with a big, bony palm and pulled her into the car. Other than Si Yi and Yun Jian, Snow Eagle and Qing You were also going with them. Snow Eagle had dropped Si Luo at Qin Yirous place reluctantly and repeatedly reminded them that he would come pick up Si Luo once he came back, afraid that Si Luo would refuse to leave Qin Yirous place. OV Each international mafia tea party was a dangerous one. Those who attended were either masterly skilled secret agents and assassins or world-famous big shots. There were insignificant assassins and secret agents who were present as well but these people did not have much of a presence. They were usually overlooked. When they arrived at the airport, Si Yi parked his Lamborghini sports car at the valet parking and the four of them boarded the plane to Country B. The venue of the tea party was set in a country with a relatively backward economy development in the world each year, where wars and strifes could possibly happen there anytime. If one had to ask why, that was because there would always be some sort of conflicts happening in the gathering of secret agents and assassins when they were in a developed country. Had someone been killed by then, or somebody decided to blow some people up with explosives, grabbing heavy firearms and starting a battle, no one would care in an underdeveloped country. It fitted the bill. And Country B was such the underdeveloped country. Chapter 1286 - First Visit and Familiarizing Chapter 1286 First Visit and Familiarizing Country B, Kalucci. Once they got off the plane, Yun Jian and Si Yi felt the most obvious difference between Country B and Country Z. Generally, Country B was more economically backward. Its citizens did not have a high average income either. Despite it being a low income and backward country, its people lived harmoniously. Although they had a hard life-only staying in straw huts and replacing their beddings once every ten years was already something only the richest household in the village could afford, people here helped each other. Wealth could do a lot of things but sometimes, it could not compare to human connection. As Yun Jian, Si Yi, Snow Eagle, and Qing You got off the plane, they saw Country B citizens who were laboring on the streets helping each other to move fruit trees. Some of the Country B women wore headscarves while some did not. There was no rule in Country B that dictated that women must cover themselves up before they could go out. Certain countries where the social status of women was incredibly low, girls had to cover themselves up fully, leaving only their eyes exposed, before they could head out. This was not the case in Country B. Yun Jian, Qing You, and the men who were from Country Z were not fair like Caucasians nor dark-skinned like Country B locals. As they walked amidst the crowd in Country B, they caused a lot of people to do a double take. Despite that, no Country B locals stepped forward to greet them. Sister Jian, masters sent me the address. She isnt here yet but shes asked for us to go over first and settle down at the place the organizer has prepared, Qing You told Yun Jian upon receiving Snake.Lizards message. Qing Yous talent was recognized by Snake.Lizard in Gu Sha Mercenaries and her poisoning techniques were personally taught by the latter as well. Hence, it was Snake.Lizard whom she was referring to when she said master. Okay. Yun Jian nodded. The four of them then departed to said reception place. The guesthouse was provided by the organizer of this mafia tea party. Yun Jian, Si Yi, Snow Eagle, and Qing You had arrived two days earlier. The gathering would only start two days later. Anyway, they could already check in to the accommodation the organizer had provided them with. After all, there was no hotel in a backward country like Country B; forget a place to stay. This reception guesthouse was a considerably luxury apartment that the organizer had built here. It took some time for them to do it. After all, the structure of the apartment was built according to the standard of a five-star hotel and the interior, dcor, as well as the soundproofing ability, were top notch. Once they entered the place, a reception staff at the counter passed them four room keys. Since the guests of this gathering were globally famous big shots, Yun Jian and company did not even have to state their identities to the front desk to obtain the keys. There were four rooms but only three would be needed. Si Yi did not even go to the room he was allocated but had shamelessly gone straight to Yun Jians room. The service was excellent as there were hot springs provided in the apartment. Yun Jian wanted to have a soak while Si Yi was uninterested without Yun Jian by his side since the hot springs here were separated into mens and womens. Changing into her swimsuit and draping a cover-up over her, Yun Jian went to the hot spring for women. She had another purpose in mind, that was to probe and find out which internationally ranked figures were attending this tea party. Chapter 1287 - Surrounding Her. She’s Duoya Chapter 1287 Surrounding Her. Shes Duoya Yun Jian knew that those who would come to this public womens hot spring were definitely lower ranked people. Big shots usually never used public hot springs like this-excluding Yun Jian. This was also why Yun Jian was better than other big shots. She had never seen herself as one. Normally, she would blend into the regular crowd first and find out about the details of certain people from the crowd. For example, coming to the hot spring was the best place to probe about details. The most important reason was also because Yun Jian was trying to find out things from others that she should not have known initially. Back to the story, Yun Jian had already come to the public womens hot spring wearing a cover-up. Once she entered, she saw the very spacious hot spring. The pool took up a huge surface area, around five to six average school classrooms. The hot spring was not natural but manmade-an investment by the organizer. All the luxurious facilities here served no other purpose than to welcome everyone, reputable or not, who was coming from all over the world. There were already a lot of people enjoying the hot spring. This was a women-only pool and Yun Jians appearance swiftly attracted the attention of majority of the women there. After all, Yun Jian was already gorgeous even without makeup. The women who were in the hot spring came from various countries across the globe. Not everyone shared the same judgement of beauty, so Yun Jian was only the center of attention for a while before the women reeled back their gazes. Taking off her cover-up and revealing her swimsuit, Yun Jians sexy and voluptuous figure was fully on display. She entered the hot spring after tucking away the cover-up she had taken off. There were over a dozen pools of hot spring here and Yun Jian simply picked one that appealed to her. Once she went into the water, though, five to six women surrounded her. Yun Jian casted her eyes down to pretend she did not see them but one of the women came to stand before her pointing a finger at her with a murderous expression and telling her in English, This pool is Sister Xinas. You have three seconds to get out or youll die here! The women curled their fingers like they were claws as they faced Yun Jian with their deadly moves. Yun Jian squinted but remained unmoved. According to her preliminary judgement, these women were low level assassins or secret agents. This was not Country Z and these women were not threatening her either. Killing someone was something ordinary to all of them here. Therefore, the rest of the women who were in the hot spring looked at Yun Jian like they were looking at a dead person once the group surrounded her. It was as if they were already waiting to watch Yun Jian being ripped into shreds by these five to six women. Hey, hey, hey, Maqi, this is my friend. Do me a favor, dont kill her. Shes a little insensible. I apologize on behalf of her! Yun Jian was still soaked in the water while the women who surrounded her were already planning to attack her since she remained still. People here were practical. What was the solution to someone who was disobedient? They should be killed to serve as a warning! It was then a young woman in her twenties ran over and tugged Yun Jian away, apologizing to the apparent head of the group profusely while pulling Yun Jian off to another pool of hot spring. Yun Jian did not reject her since she was not planning to disclose her identity. It was until this woman who was in her twenties and looked quite sweet managed to get Yun Jian to another pool that she heaved in relief and told Yun Jian with a smile, Im Duoya. My Chinese names Ge Siqi. You look like youre from Country Z too, am I right? You have no idea how intimidating those womens statuses are! They even know the middle-ranking members of Gu Sha Mercenaries! You cant afford to offend them! Phew, lucky Ive grabbed you in time or youd really be doomed! Theyd have definitely killed you! Duoya breathed in relief and introduced herself to Yun Jian as well as explained the situation just now to her. She had saved Yun Jian because the latter was like herthey were both from Country Z. Chapter 1288 - Not Simple, a Prominent Status Chapter 1288 Not Simple, a Prominent Status Duoya said and looked at Yun Jian. She was going to say more but Yun Jian had already opened her mouth to thank her, Thank you. Duoya grinned hearing Yun Jians thanks and waved at her dismissively. Heh, its no big deal. Were all from Country Z anyway As she spoke, she inched closer to whisper next to Yun Jians ear pointing at the few women in a pool farther away, Lets move there discreetly. Those are my friends! Shh, be quiet. Dont let Maqi and her gang see us! Maqi was the head of the five or six women who surrounded Yun Jian just now. It seemed that Duoya was quite afraid of them. Yun Jian knew that Duoya had ran to another pool pulling her along just now to avoid Maqi and her groups line of vision first. Now that Duoya noticed Maqi and group were no longer looking at her and Yun Jian, she planned to take Yun Jian back to where her friends were. Mn. Yun Jian did not reject her. Lets go then! Duoya said as she grabbed Yun Jians hand like a big sister and ran to the pool farther away where her friends were, avoiding Maqi and her gangs attention. Yun Jian followed Duoyas pace the whole way. During this critical juncture, Maqi and the women would come pick a fight with Yun Jian and Duoya again if either of them made the slightest noise. This was the violent world Yun Jian used to be in her previous life. Those who were capable and powerful would kill the target or play with them then torture them to death just because they did not like them. Even when Duoya had saved Yun Jian from Maqi just now, there was no guarantee that Maqi and the other women would not do it again. It was until Duoya brought Yun Jian to the pool her friends were in that she sighed in relief. Duoya, you really saved this girl huh? one of Duoyas friends asked languidly just as Duoya pulled Yun Jian into the pool. Yun Jian looked up at the sound and found herself face to face with a woman who had her arms crossed over her breasts that were spilling so much, the swimsuit she wore could barely cover her. You cant even take care of yourself and youre saving others? Duoya, do you know how dangerous it was just now?! Maqi and those women arent as simple as they seem! Xina, especiallyher long-time friend is from An Hun Group! More importantly, they know people from Gu Sha Mercenaries! I also heard that even the European and American mafia boss owes her a favor! A woman in a bikini who stood by the side began to nag Duoya right after the large-breasted women spoke. They were only low level assassins who had equally low ranks and could not afford to offend anyone because that would cause them to be killed. Among everyone, Xina-Sister Xina as mentioned by Maqi, was the person with the highest status, so every woman in the hot spring was deferent of her. Before Yun Jian came, Xina had just killed a woman everyone thought to be pompous like Yun Jian. That was why Duoyas friends thought that Duoya saving Yun Jian from Xinas lackey, Maqi, was a risky move. Duoya did not wait for her friend to finish as she waved in dismissal and said with a smile, Its nothing, its fine. Maqi owes me a favor. I was very safe just now! She suddenly lowered her tone and told the rest of them in a hushed voice with a pat on Yun Jians shoulder, Besides, I wouldnt want to see a pretty girl like this get killed by those women. Duoya had totally treated Yun Jian like a kid, to which the latter had only smiled without saying anything Chapter 1289 - Could She Be a Big Shot? Chapter 1289 Could She Be a Big Shot? Yun Jian did not say anything, merely listened to the group in front of her discuss how Duoya saved her in silence. From what they said, she could preliminarily gauge that Duoya was the kindest among them but a kind soul was not fitted for this field of job. If Duoya kept her kindness, Yun Jian was sure that she would die one day because of it! Duoya, we dont wish to see any murder or death but what you did just now hasnt only put you at risk-wed all die here if Xina takes action! Theres nothing wrong about you saving the girl but you should give it a thought. Were assassins. Were not in charity! The large-breasted woman whose chest could barely be covered by her swimsuit told Duoya grimly. She was not against Yun Jian but she wanted Duoya to recognize the reality. They were not strong enough to be able to save ayone they wanted! If Maqi had not owed Duoya a favor, Duoyas nosiness just now would not just cost her own death; her friends would get in trouble and be killed as well. Duoya startled, unable to speak for a moment. After the silence, she wanted to say I promise, this is the last time but a clear female voice interrupted her. Well said was what Duoya and her friends heard. When they turned around to follow the voice, they saw Yun Jian leaning by the pool leisurely as she uttered those words with her eyes closed. They were flummoxed. Had they heard it right? This young girl here said that it was well said? She was commenting that the large-breasted womans words were well said? All of them were nagging Duoya for saving her, though?! Yet the girl agreed with what the large-breasted woman said? The group was stunned. If it had been any other person, they would probably be infuriated when they heard what the large-breasted woman and the woman in bikini said. After all, the two of them meant for Duoya not to save Yun Jian and let the latter be killed by Maqi and her gang. They felt that Yun Jian would face an imminent death if Duoya had not saved her earlier because her age in addition to her seemingly na?ve front made everyone think that she must be a newbie from either an assassin or a secret agent organization. Despite that, what Yun Jian surprised them. She was taking the two womens side? Had she lost her mind? Just as they wondered, they heard Yun Jian speaking again-to Duoya this time. From my point of view, I should be thanking you. But from an assassins perspective, your kind deed just now will invite death sooner or later. Shes right. You guys are assassins, not in charity. Yun Jians simple words caused the rest of them to gulp. No one would have thought for a teenage girl before them to have such profound realization. The vibe Yun Jian exuded was unlike a fresh assassin or secret agent; it was more like Duoya and her friends felt their hearts skip a beat as they somehow felt deluded. Could this young girl be some international big shot?! Chapter 1290 - Incoming TroubleBeing Slapped Chapter 1290 Incoming TroubleBeing Slapped They quickly dispelled the thought. After all, Yun Jian looked so young; she could not have possibly started training in her mothers womb, could she? With that thought in mind, they eased up on the assumption that Yun Jian could be an international big shot. The large-breasted woman liked Yun Jians character promptly after hearing what she said. Yun Jian had been silent before this and Duoyas friends did not know her, so they treated her like how they would a stranger. What she said just now shocked them, even Duoya fell silent for several seconds. As Yun Jian leaned against the edge of the hot spring pool, she did not go on talking as she took in the womens reaction. The subtly tense atmosphere was only disrupted when a pretty and lean hand stretched toward Yun Jian. The large-breasted woman extended a hand to Yun Jian in front of everyone. With her eyes slightly beaming as she looked at Yun Jian, she offered her hand and said, I apologize for the unpleasant things Ive said just now. I hope you dont mind. Im Maena, from Country M. This large-breasted woman, Maena, wanted to patch things up with Yun Jian, planning to be friends now as she shifted from her hostility earlier. What you said has a good ring! Heh! I was wrong as well, I shouldnt have put it like that just now. Lets be friends. Im Charlotte, from Country Y. The woman who wore the flimsy bikini apologized and expressed her good will to Yun Jian like what the large-breasted woman did, extending her hand to Yun Jian as well. Yun Jian smiled at the situation and shook Maena and Charlottes hand respectively before she nodded at both of them. Hi, Im Yun Jian, from Country Z. Duoyas other friends then introduced themselves to Yun Jian too, getting all of them acquainted. Were friends then, haha! Charlotte grinned at Yun Jian. Maena stood in the center of the pool. The two steps she took caused her ample bosoms to jiggle twice as well. If there were men around, they would have a nosebleed and be dazed by the handfuls on Maenas chest. With what Charlotte said, Yun Jian let go of her inhibitions, collecting plenty of information from Duoya, Maena and Charlotte-like who, significant and not, would attend the tea party two days later. When they were about to leave the pool, Charlotte suddenly grabbed Yun Jians hand and told her, Right, Yun Jian, please be careful not to provoke Xina and Maqi-those people youve gotten on their wrong side just now. Dont underestimate their status! You have to watch out! Charlotte thought that Yun Jian was only an assassin or secret agent new to the job and was sincerely treating her as a friend, thus the repeated reminder holding Yun Jians hand. Since it was out of kindness, Yun Jian accepted it. Mn, I got it. Enough hot spring for the day? We can go back to our rooms now, Charlotte spoke up. Yun Jian and the women then put their cover-ups back on and planned to leave the hot spring. They had only come to the door when around a dozen women rushed in from the outside. All of them took a meaningful glance at Yun Jian before the one leading the pack shifted her gaze to Maena. Get her! the woman ordered those around her sternly. Maena did not even know what was going on when she was caught by the woman. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes but did not do anything Slap! The woman suddenly slapped Maena. Na! Shocked, Duoya wanted to dash to Maena but was pulled back by Charlotte. Who Who are you? Maena looked at the woman, asking in confusion about being slapped. Chapter 1291 - She’s Not My Friend Chapter 1291 Shes Not My Friend It was obvious that Maena did not know this woman who had suddenly ordered her lackeys to catch her then slapped her. Hah, who am I? Im the heiress of the European armaments family, Mira! This woman who called herself Mira and had instructed her lackeys to hold Maena down and slapped her was actually the heiress of the family who had been in charge of weaponry dealing in Europe for generations! That meant that Mira was of an even higher rank than Xina and a more dangerous target to offend! Duoya, Charlotte and their friends looked appalled while Maena trembled in fear. Due to the violent quiver out of fear, Maenas voluptuous breasts bounced again. The sight enraged Mira. She lifted her leg and kicked Maena on the chest right away before going over to pull her hair. You have the guts to ask who I am? My man saw you this morning and was completely lured by your boobs! Im here to teach you a lesson! If I see you again, Ill make sure you go through a torturing death! Mira said and turned to Yun Jian, Duoya and others like a spoiled princess. To be honest, Yun Jian could counter Mira but she would expose her identity once she took any action, and it would definitely put her in danger to disclose her identity before the tea party. While people would be terrified knowing that she was Slaying God, the top secret agent on the global chart, since there were many in this world who were afraid of her, there were even more of them who wanted Yun Jian to die. If Yun Jian exposed herself now, she would be putting herself at the brink of death. After all, she had to spend a few days here. If she exposed herself now, there was no way she could keep staying here. By then, those who wanted to assassinate her would not be rare and few at all. She might not even be able to attend this gathering. That was why Yun Jian kept to herself. She must not be blamed for being selfish. It was impossible for her to risk herself for a friend whom she had only met once. When Mira looked at Yun Jian, the latter felt her eye twitch slightly. The women in the hot spring watched what happened here like it was a show. No one was coming over to help. The force that Mira had slapped Maena with was so strong that the corner of Maenas lips bled. From what Mira said, Maena did nothing wrong. It was Miras man who was captivated when he saw Maenas breasts. The woman had not even done anything. Even then, Mira could beat Maena up openly and even kill her. This was the dark reality Yun Jian lived in her past life. It was the survival of the fittest; if one were weak, forget reasoning, one did not even have the right to say no. Shes your friend? Mira suddenly turned Maenas head to Yun Jian by pinching her chin. When Mira saw Yun Jians beauty, her jealousy as a woman shot to its peak. No! Hah, of course not. Shes not my friend! Look at what a loser she is. Its so obvious shes the worst in the field. How could she possibly be my friend? Maena was taken aback before she scoffed looking at Yun Jian. Discreetly, though, she eyed Charlotte to make her take Yun Jian away quickly. What she said just now was in hopes that Yun Jian was not dragged into this. Yun Jian blinked. She did not expect that Maena would say something like this to Mira just to cover for her. If Maena had admitted that Yun Jian was her friend, Mira would definitely shift her attention to Yun Jian and Maena would get to escape what awaited her. She did not do that, however. Hah, is that so? Mira said and kicked Maena to the floor. Teach her a proper lesson! Mira pulled out a handkerchief to wipe her hands before ordering her lackeys. Chapter 1292 - She’s Sorry for Not Stepping Up Chapter 1292 Shes Sorry for Not Stepping Up Yun Jian did not grip her fist or show any emotion that looked like she was worried about Maena. Due to this, Mira believed that Maena did not know Yun Jian. Otherwise, she would have simply looked for an excuse to drag Yun Jian into this. Nevertheless, Charlotte clenched her fists discreetly, powerless when she watched her best friend, Maena, was beaten up by Miras lackeys. They had reached a consensus a long time ago if something were to happen to anyone among them, no one should step up if that meant one less person would get hurt. Charlotte, Duoya and their friends felt like their hearts were being sliced but they suppressed their urge to take any action. It would be useless even if they did, that would only add to the casualty. Mira was the heiress of the European armaments family! Her status was even higher than Xinas; they could not bear to offend her at all! They were only a bunch of low level assassins and could only yield when they met someone both high in rank and powerful like Mira. Yun Jian felt a small flip in her heart but she did nothing. She did not expect Maena to have done that for her but she would not have survived to this day if she was one to change her mind over a fleeting emotional moment. There had been endless ploys to get her so moved that she would crack just to assassinate her when countless people used to be after her but she had never gotten tricked once. The main factor that Yun Jian could rise up to the top of the international secret agent chart as Slaying God was that she would never forget her purpose just because she was emotionally moved by someone. What is it? Still not leaving? Hah, you guys are her friends so you feel bad for her now? Mira laughed out loud suddenly and asked sensitively when she saw Yun Jian and others still lingering around. In that case, this woman lied to me, is that so?! Miras smiling face crumbled at once. She turned abruptly to step on Maenas chest and ground her foot on it continuously. Duoya who nearly lost her cool wanted to dash over to save Maena but Yun Jian caught her. If Duoya ran over now, it would only aggravate Miras punishment toward Maena. We just havent seen a show this interesting in a long time, so we cant help watching longer, Yun Jian answered Mira nonchalantly like a complete outsider. Her words were like a bucket of cold water poured on Mira. Losing her interest, she glared at Yun Jian and turned to collect her lackeys to leave. Maena moaned in pain on the floor but no one there was bothered with her. Yun Jian was the first to go to her after Mira left while Duoya, Charlotte and others quickly helped her up. The latter were heartbroken when they saw Maenas injuries. They were bullied because they were not strong enough. Despite being fortunate that they were still alive, they wanted to grow stronger! Sorry, Yun Jian told Maena softly as she semi-crouched on the floor and watched Duoya and Charlotte slowly help Maena up. She was apologetic because she could have stopped the incident but she did not do anything. Cough-cough Maena softly coughed a few times before tugging a weak smile and told Yun Jian, Kid, what are you being sorry for? This has nothing to do with you! Shes just jealous that I have boobs, haha! Maena joked and shook her large bosoms that threatened to spill out of her clothes. Yun Jian casted her eyes down and stayed silent. The few of them then helped Maena back to her own room. Yun Jian followed and patched Maena up before she went back to her room. Once she entered, she saw Si Yi sitting on the couch wearing a bathrobe. It seemed that he had just taken a shower in the bathroom. The water on his hair dripped following his neck into his sturdy chest hidden under the bathrobe and his fair face looked charming and boyish. The scene made even Yun Jian gasp. Chapter 1293 - A Shocking Event and an Anguished Cry Chapter 1293 A Shocking Event and an Anguished Cry Si Yi who was seated in the couch looked cool and aloof like the pretty boys who walked out of manga. His gorgeous, gorgeous face with his unapproachable expression would make women, old or young, want to pounce at him if they saw him. Yun Jian was no typical woman, after all. With a deep breath, she held back from bolting to him like she had lost her sanity even when Si Yi was already her beloved in her heartthe kind of affection one would have for ones love. As for Si Yi who kept his usual distant mien, that fa?ade vanished in a blink of eyes when he saw Yun Jian and got up to go to her. He caught her hand and called her softly, Xiao Jian His tone was so soft that it was like she was his master right now. Si Yi wrapped Yun Jian into his embrace as he called for her but when he did that, his hand accidentally brushed past the belt of Yun Jians cover-up. The cover-up that Yun Jian wore was only tied by a flimsily thin belt, so when Si Yi tugged her belt off in a genuine accident, the cover-up slid off to the floor right away. Yun Jian had only worn her swimsuit inside which showcased her voluptuous figure. The sudden sight made Si Yi feel a certain part of him growing rapidly. Xiao Jian Si Yi who had always been calm and collected was currently a little panicky. It would have been fine but amidst his distress, his hand that was supposed to hold Yun Jians thin waist accidentally slid to her butt! It was a coincidence that Yun Jians swimsuit felt sensitive against her hips and butt. She flushed at once and swatted Si Yis hand off before walking to the bed. Halfway there, she turned around with supple pink cheeks from her embarrassment and told Si Yi with a slightly coquettish tone, Dont follow me or you can forget about getting in my bed. Yun Jian just wanted to express that she did not want Si Yi in her room and sharing a bed with her but Si Yi grinned without reservation when he heard her. The night passed peacefully. Si Yi had only slept with his arms around Yun Jian, occasionally groping her, but did not do anything close to the last step. Having stayed two days in the guest reception accommodation, the third morning was when the international mafia tea party would be held. August 1, 1999. Yun Jian, Si Yi, Snow Eagle and Qing You woke up early. The guesthouse was filled to the brim now and the tea party would be held at a large-scale banquet hall not too far away from it. Instead of a banquet hall, it was actually another deluxe hall built in time for the event. The environment and ambience were impeccable, matching the highest class villa area in Country Z. The tea party would go on from morning till 12am midnight, so the gathering was already in procession currently. Yun Jian and Si Yi had gone to the banquet hall which was the venue of the tea party first. Today, she no longer had to conceal her identity since she would leave after attending the event. Just as Yun Jian and Si Yi came to the hall entrance-around the garden before they entered, they heard an anguished shriek and a large crowd watching whatever that was happening Yun Jian could vaguely hear that the distressed cry was a word, Na. Her eye twitched as she suddenly had a premonition. She quickly weaved through the crowd and saw Mira smugly standing front and center in there. There was a pool of blood in front with a dead woman lying in it. The womans supposedly ample bosoms were slashed off, falling before Mira in plain sight. A man stood next to Mira, whom she held hands with in complacence as she looked at Duoya, Charlotte and the others in brutal mockery. Chapter 1294 - The Quieter She Is, the More It Is the Contrary Chapter 1294 The Quieter She Is, the More It Is the Contrary Duoya, Charlotte and the rest of their group could have still pretended like they did not know Maena two days ago in the beginning but this was no longer as simple as a regular beat up. Maena was killed by Mira! Maena was dead! It was all because the man standing next to Mira whom she linked arms with had unintentionally ran into them and stared at Maenas busty chest like he did previously. This was the sole reason Mira had asked for Maena to be humiliated and her breasts cut off in public. Maena had died on the spot! This was the consequence of someone without power and status against someone with rank and authority. The crowd was reveling in watching Maenas slashed breasts that was mutilated. No one would sympathize her, some would even think that she deserved it because she was the weak one. She should be damned for being weak. Ah! Argh! You vile woman! You will die a worse death! Na! Na! Ahhh! In spite of the apathy and indifference of others, Duoya and Charlotte were the closest to Maena and both of them were shouting in berserk to dash to Mira but were held back by their other friends. Here, Mira was the strongest. Duoya and Charlotte would only sacrifice in vain if they rushed to her irrationally! One could be without power and influence in this cruel world as long as one was strong enough-so strong in ability that one could kill the opponents massive troop. However, if one was incapable of that and was without power and influence, there had been people who ended up like Maena or worse. Oh, ho, do you guys want to play with me like this woman too? Mira looked at the large breasts that she had asked others to slash off and glanced at Duoya and Charlotte before asking them in a mocking tone. She had no idea what she had done wrong as she lifted her leg and provocatively ground her foot down on Maenas breasts that were cut off. It squelched and plopped. Mira ground the breasts into the ground right in front of everyone, stripping even the last of Maenas humility off. Blood splattered. Duoya, Charlotte and their other friends wailed louder. Despite that, the crowd laughed as if they were watching a perfect show. There was even a man who chuckled and sighed, Sigh, what a beautiful woman. Itd be nice if we could take turns with her before shes killed. Those boobs were a pity As the vile man spoke, he even gestured with his hands. In this world where law did not exist, Maena had to suffer verbal humiliation even when she had died. No one could help her. This was the sight Yun Jian was greeted with once she walked through the crowd. Duoya and Charlotte were held back by their crying but rational friends as they wailed in anguish but were unable to avenge for Maena. When Yun Jian took a clear view, her heart flinched although there was no change in her expression. As she pushed through the crowd and came to Duoya and Charlotte, she said nothing to them both but asked plainly, Tell me what happened just now. The quieter Yun Jian was, the more it was contrary to what she felt. She could still remember she also once had a very nice friend when she was abducted by the organization in her past life. She no longer remembered the girls name but she knew that the girl would hug her and ask her not to be scared every night when she had been newly captured. The girl once told her, Dont be scared, Im here. Well be okay. Well definitely make it home! There, home was harder to go than heaven. Yun Jian was not a killing machine since birth. She used to be weak andfelt afraid too. The girl died later. Other girls in the organization had come together to sever her limbs and dig her heart out alive. She was then thrown to the pack of dogs and not even a bone was left behind. Chapter 1295 - You Shall Die Then Chapter 1295 You Shall Die Then The girl had died because of Yun Jian when Yun Jian was supposed to be the one dead. Like Maena, Yun Jian had not provoked anyone. It was her exceptional talent when she was in the organization that stirred jealousy. Yun Jian had been seven and half years old with insane talent but that caused others to be jealous. The group of girls gathered many other girls to set Yun Jian up, putting things in Yun Jians bed and insisting that she had stolen them so they could threaten to kill her. Yun Jian was talented but she was unable to fend off the attack from so many girls. To save Yun Jian, the girls limbs were severed and her heart was dug out alive by those people. Those girls were only children. When they caught the girl and saw Yun Jians pained expression, they forgot about their initial objective to kill Yun Jian. They even thought that it was more interesting to keep Yun Jian alive and torture her slowly thus they killed the girl right before Yun Jians eyes that day. Through both lifetimes, Yun Jian would never forget the moment before the girl was killed where she shouted her last words at her, Youve got to live! Make sure you stay alive! Please, you have to take me home The girl had been older than Yun Jian, being nine at that time. Her life had yet to start but it was already drawn to a stop. Yun Jian and the girl had been so insignificant then. Their wish was merely to find their way home. It was also from that moment onward that Yun Jain thoroughly changed. She no longer needed a friend and was no longer meek and weak; she understood the fact that she had to fight for whatever she wanted. For the year that followed, she trained frenziedly, killing all sorts of children around her and forcing herself to survive. It took around one year for all the children who were abducted into the assassin organization together with her when she was five to be killed from her flying knives. Children kept coming into the organizationalive when they entered but cold and lifeless when they left. It was already fortunate for them to leave as a corpse since eight or nine out of ten of them would not even have any remains to be found. As for her debut as a secret agent when she was 12 years old and formally accepted assassination tasks, everything else that followed had already been mentioned. She began to turn into a killing maniac-an emotionless killing machine. Coming back to the reality, an unknown fury simmered in Yun Jian when she saw Maena laid in the pool of blood and Miras mocking mien. Looking at Maena, it was as if Yun Jian saw how the little girl had defended her back then. Feeling the murderous intent and anguish that surged from Yun Jian, Si Yi came to hold her hand. Duoya and Charlotte who stood rooted were unable to speak through their agony but Charlotte struggled to calm herself down ultimately and told Yun Jian through resentful heaving, She killed Na! Her man was the one who ogled at Na yet she claimed that Na seduced him, so she made she made them She made them cut Maenas breasts off on the spot and tormented her to death. For some reason, Charlotte was unable to finish her sentence. Shes just a wh*re, isnt it? So what if shes dead? Mira who stood farther away snorted. It was only then she shifted her gaze to Yun Jian and got jealous again at the sight of Yun Jians perfect face and skin. Mira was about to say something looking at Yun Jian but the latter let go of Si Yis hand and came to her suddenly. She could not help her heartrate that picked up in pace. You shall die then, Yun Jian said unnervingly as she walked over without any hurry. Somehow, Mira and the others who stood around there gasped when they heard what she said. Chapter 1296 - Forming an Alliance. Never Heard About It Chapter 1296 Forming an Alliance. Never Heard About It Yun Jian looked very calm but those who knew her would know that this was the calm before her fury. Hah, I shall die? Mira suddenly scoffed. Due to Miras prestigious status, exclamations broke out among the crowd immediately. Whos the girl? Did she just challenge Ms. Mira, the heiress of the European armaments family?! I think the girl will die an unfortunate death Tsk tsk, like the woman who overestimated herself just now-her boobs got cut off alive. Why dont we do negotiate with Ms. Mira? Ask her to let us have some fun before she kills the girl, hmm? The men who stood there made revolting, lustful comments. Before Maena died, not only did the crowd not help her, one of them had kicked her back to Mira when she struggled to escape. They were eager to watch a free and intriguing show. These shameless people were still spewing absolutely disgusting words. With those words spoken, the man who was last to suggest for a negotiation with Mira so she could let them have fun with Yun Jian before she killed her had his head grabbed by a large, sinewy palm. Once the palm locked the man who had made the lewd suggestion about Yun Jian, another hand followed to slam the mans head. When the head was locked in place, it was twisted around the neck directly. A crisp crack later, the man died on the spotthe whole process taking no longer than three seconds. The person was killed by the owner of the large sinewy hands and there was no doubt those hands belonged to Si Yi. Si Yi had killed the man with a glower, scaring the others to scramble back. What they were scared of was not Si Yi killing a man but his exceptional skill. Another word and go to hell! Si Yi uttered coldly. Si Yi was among the tallest in the crowd but he was certainly the most handsome out of them. Since no one had seen him in events like this tea party before, everyone assumed him to be weak. It was until Si Yi came over and killed someone within three seconds that they dared not simply comment. Mira who had been pompous and arrogant crumbled instantly when she saw that Si Yi who was with Yun Jian was so skilled. Looking at Yun Jian walk toward her, Mira grew scared. Despite that, years of being insolent stopped her from backing down. She suddenly pointed a finger at Yun Jian and yelled at her, You! Stand right there! Im the heiress of the European armaments family! My dads influence in firearms spans over the whole Europe. If you dare do anything to me today, Ill make sure you die horribly! Mira was intimidated by Yun Jians presence. Some people innately had a powerful presence that the air they carried alone was enough to scare people off. Yun Jian was someone like that. Without saying a thing, Yun Jian continued toward Mira in a slow pace, her feet on the ground not even making any noise. You Mira was stunned when Yun Jian did not back off but she reacted promptly and threatened the latter again, Ill have you know that my dad is forming an alliance with Gu Sha Mercenaries as the armaments tycoon of Europe. Lay a finger on me today and all of you die! Ill pick your tendons and skin you all! Miras threat elicited gasps from the crowd. The armaments tycoon of Europe was forming an alliance with Gu Sha Mercenaries? Huh? While they wondered, an icy and enchanting female voice greeted their ears. Oh? My Gu Sha Mercenaries is forming an alliance with the European armaments tycoon? Hah, why have I never heard about it? Chapter 1297 - Rumors. She’s Slaying God Chapter 1297 Rumors. Shes Slaying God Yun Jian spoke in a high profile this time. Instead of saying Gu Sha Mercenaries, she said my Gu Sha Mercenaries. The former was vague while the latter was absolute. The organizations higher-ups, Elder Snake. Lizard and Elder Tiger.Leopard, were not even qualified to claim Gu Sha Mercenaries as theirs! The only one who had the right was Gu Sha Mercenaries boss! At the same time, no one had seen her real face before aside from people close to her. She was the top ranker of the international secret agent chart who had excellent assassination skill, Slaying God! Someone used to say that if one had the chance to meet the top one of the international secret agent ranking, Slaying God, and personally be in her presence, one would not have lived in vain! Needless to say, this came from someone who was already in the field. A regular person would not even know about the secret agent and assassin charts, let alone speak about similar things. To Mira, her father forming an alliance with Gu Sha Mercenaries was already her biggest trump card. When she flashed it, however, she had gotten what Yun Jian just said in response. My Gu Sha Mercenaries? You Youre Youre Gu Sha Mercenaries boss? No! How is this possible?! Mira was shocked, colors draining off of her face in a visible speed. The crowd was equally baffled. This girl hereshe was Gu Sha Mercenaries boss? How! How was it possible? If she were Gu Sha Mercenaries boss, it would mean that she was also Slaying God, the top secret agent on the international chart! Slaying God? She was Slaying God?! Slaying God?! Youre Slaying God?! The crowd exclaimed in surprise. Yun Jians words felt like a time bomb that exploded in that moment earlier. What kind of presence did Slaying God have? That was like a character in legends! Since Slaying Gods debut, countless businessmen and politicians across the world were killed without a forewarning. There was even a saying circulating in the industrysomeone Slaying God targeted was as if having their neck gripped by the grim reaper; they were definitely dying as it would be an absolute kill! The crowd there would never, in their entire life, have expected a person like that to actually show up before them in flesh and blood! Duoya and Charlotte recovered a little from the deep despair of Maenas death as well. When they heard what the others said, they simultaneously looked at Yun Jian in disbelief. Slay-Slaying God? Both of them were dumbfounded, completely frozen in stupor. Never in Duoya and Charlottes dream would they have imagined that their kind rescue of Yun Jian two days earlier-even if she did not need it-would entirely change their fate. Ha, Slaying God? Look at how old you are and you have the cheek to claim that Gu Sha Mercenaries belongs to you? Do you think others dont know how to make up the same nonsense? You really think that people ought to believe that youre Slaying God just because you say so? You A mocking voice of a man sounded suddenly and was rambling when the words died abruptly in his mouth. A small flying knife was tossed toward him from where Yun Jian had been. no As the flying knife shot off Yun Jians hand, it flew right into the mans mouth the moment he opened it and pierced it. Blood sputtered instantly since his mouth was stabbed by the flying knife. Although he did not die, he passed out from the sudden pang that he did not even get to react in time. The others then heard Yun Jian told Qing You who had only made her way here and was currently standing behind her, Qing You, kill those who have unnecessary things to say. The name Qing You made everyone there widen their eyes. Gu Sha Mercenaries Elder Qing You Shes really the boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries, Slaying God! She is Slaying God! Chapter 1298 - Or You’ll Pay For It Chapter 1298 Or Youll Pay For It Qing Yous name was known in the field as well because she was someone around Slaying God and was skilled in administering poison. How good was she in poisoning others? For example, Qing You could brush past someone within three meters and quietly poison said person without even lifting a hand. She could kill someone in utter discretion. This was how good Qing You was. It was also due to her terrifying ability that the fear everyone in the profession had for her was only secondary to Slaying God. That was because Slaying God came in the open for the kill while the person Qing You killed might not even know why they were dead. It was the wonder of poison. What really boosted Qing Yous name was Slaying God. Other than Gu Sha Mercenaries higher-ups, Snake. Lizard and Tiger.Leopard, Qing You was one of the rare few who could stay by Slaying Gods side and even see her real face. Since she was constantly around Slaying God, she took instructions from no one other than Slaying God. That was why the crowd was baffled when they heard Yun Jian call the girl behind her Qing You. As the shock washed off, they were then doused in endless fear and panic. Oh my god! Shes actually Slaying God! Its really her! someone could not help screeching. Once he did so, he quickly covered his mouth in fear, worried that Yun Jian would hear him. Mira was already frightened to the point of having shaky legs. She had never met someone more powerful than her fathers influence, so she had always been fearless. It was up till just now that she grew genuinely fearful. She remembered that her father used to tell her about the two people whom they must not ever offend in the field as those two would uproot their armaments family otherwise. One was Slaying God, the top of the secret agent chart, while another was the head of An Hun Group. It was just that Mira had always assumed that she would never run into these two people. When she heard that Yun Jian was Slaying God, she felt like her world had crumbled. As Yun Jian came to Mira and grabbed her long hair, the bodyguards around her including her man dared not make a sound, not even breathe a little louder. They watched Yun Jian yank Miras long hair to pull her face forward. Tss! Farther away, Qing You poured a bottle of corpse dissolving potion, turning the unconscious man into a puddle of blood right before everyones eyes. It elicited a frightening sound of chemical dissolving. Who else in the world could turn someone into a pool of blood using a vial of liquid? What Qing You had done was basically verifying her identity to others. She was Qing You-Elder Qing You of Gu Sha Mercenaries, also known as Lady Venom! Ah! Ahh! Mira who was yanked by Yun Jian caught the man turning into a puddle of blood after Qing You poured a bottle of liquid on him. If this had been a usual situation, Mira would not be shocked by the gory scene but it was different now. She was currently constrained by Yun Jian and the latter was showing her such gore. Was it Do you want to try it? Forcing Mira to watch, Yun Jian had come next to her to softly utter the question that petrified Mira next to her ear. No! No! I Although Mira liked killing people, she was scared when it came to the moment she would actually be killed. Yun Jian did not let Mira finish as she smirked, eerie like the grim reaper from hell. She grabbed Miras back with her right hand and threw her to the ground face first. Miras nose hit the ground at once when she was tossed downward. She was terrorized. Just as she wanted to get up, she felt a strong leg stepping on her back and pinning her down. Above her, Yun Jians voice sounded like her judgement. Snow Eagle, get me a saw. Im cutting her limbs personally today! Her tone was incredibly nonchalant but the words were shocking. Despite that, the crowds attention was not here. One of An Hun Groups four commanders, Snow Eagle?! Someone who heard Yun Jian widened his eyes into saucers. They then saw Snow Eagle nodding at Yun Jian and answering respectfully, Yes! Goodness! An Hun Groups commander is here too! There was someone else who paled at the realization. Not too long after Snow Eagle left, a few women came over from the distance. When the person leading the pack saw that it was Mira who Yun Jian was stepping on, she sprinted over yelling, Mira? Oh gosh! Yun Jian looked up to see Xina, Maqi and the others whom she had met in the hot spring the other day running over. The person yelling was Xina who had previously been arrogant. When Yun Jian went into one of the hot spring pools, Xina had sent Maqi to chase her away and even threaten to kill her. Now that she saw the two of them, she squinted. Xina, Maqi and others stood before Yun Jian within seconds. Xina was appalled when she saw Yun Jian keeping Mira under her foot. Since she had no idea what happened here, she berated Yun Jian immediately. Shes the heiress of the European armaments tycoon. How dare you treat her like this? Ill have you know that I know the middle level management of Gu Sha Mercenaries and my man is from An Hun Group. I order you to lift your leg right now or Ill make sure you pay for it! Chapter 1299 - Get Rid of the Trash, Come With His Head Chapter 1299 Get Rid of the Trash, Come With His Head Xina had only become friends with Mira two days ago. Although Mira had looked down on Xina in the beginning, she chatted with the latter seeing that she had contacts in both Gu Sha Mercenaries and An Hun Group. Miras father had always reminded her to make useful connections, which Mira had always kept in mind, so she forced herself to talk to Xina. This made Xina assume that she had successfully become friends with Mira. When Xina saw Yun Jian stepping on Mira and with the mind to pander to Mira, she rushed over to threaten Yun Jian with Mira and her own status. In this world where it was the survival of the fittest, power and status were everything! Xina also believed that what she said would make Yun Jian lift her leg off in fear, not expecting Yun Jian to not only did not do that, she pressed down on Miras back harder upon hearing her threat. Mira cried out in pain from the pressure but she did not even have the courage to beg for mercy. Did you hear what I said?! Get your filthy foot off! Ive seen plenty of newbies like you who are all puffed up but have actually just gotten into the profession. Move aside now and Ill be nice to let you die in one piece! Otherwise Xina looked at Yun Jian condescendingly like a senior toward a newbie. She thought that she must have seen it all when she had spent some five to six years in the field. Someone like Xina was not a professional assassin trained by organizations. Professional assassins who were trained by organizations were usually the standard of an elite assassin or secret agent should they leave the organizations alive. There were also people who had only begun to enter the assassin or secret agent field and train when they were 15-16 years old or almost turning an adult. Xina was such a person who had only begun training when she was around 15 years old. Picture this. Xina had only picked up how to kill someone when she begun training around the age of 15. This was different from assassins and secret agents who grew up through practical battles, fighting for their own chance to live through killing others, like Yun Jian who had grown up among the dead. The comparison was similar to a bona fide assassin and a low class counterfeit. Xina began training and learning techniques to kill around Yun Jians age, so she naturally assumed that Yun Jian was new like she had been. The girl must probably have only started in this profession yet she dared act so insolently in front of her. Before Xina finished, her lackeys standing beside her, Maqi and others, began to chorus. Exactly! Yeah! Sister Xina has hundreds and thousands of ways to let you die horribly! And Sister Xina has contacts in both Gu Sha Mercenaries and An Hun Group! If you know whats best for you, get on your knees and beg for mercy. Well let you die easier. Otherwise, well torture you to death! Maqi and others glared at Yun Jian like they wanted nothing else than to tear Yun Jian to shreds. Maqi even thought hostilely that she should not have let go of Yun Jian back then because she owed Duoya a favor. Duoya and Charlotte who saw what was happening gripped their fists. It was then a silky voice of a man rang. By the time they were aware of it, the owner of the voice had come to stand next to Yun Jian. Looking at Snow Eagle who had come back with a saw and was quietly standing at the side, Si Yi asked him in a slightly furious tone, Snow Eagle, when did a trash like that exist in the organization? Let Lin Wei know right now that if he doesnt get rid of the trash within an hour, he can come see me with his head! Chapter 1300 - A Match Made in Heaven. Isn’t That… Chapter 1300 A Match Made in Heaven. Isnt That Si Yi was not tolerating the slightest flaw. The reason An Hun Group had its achievement today was because rules of the organization were strictly followed and executed. Si Yi could joke around with the four commanders of An Hun Group but when it came to what mattered, he was not allowing even the slightest mistake. Moreover, An Hun Group had its own rules. Anyone in the organization was prohibited from stringing connections. It meant that An Hun Group members were not allowed to bluster anywhere using An Hun Groups name. It meant that no outsider was allowed to brag and forge favors in the field saying that they knew so and so from An Hun Group. Obviously, Xina mentioned that her man was in An Hun Group and that was the fact she used to be smug about outside. This was something Si Yi could not tolerate. Those in An Hun Group were protected by the organization but if someone began to brag wherever they were just because they had the slightest connection to a member, it was basically using An Hun Groups name in vain. Si Yi had sternly curbed this a very long time ago. It was a hill he would die on. Yes, young master! Snow Eagle felt the threat on behalf of Lin Wei. Si Yi was rarely furious when he spoke but Snow Eagle knew that he was angry this time all because someone was using the name of An Hun Group against Yun Jian. That was why he was enraged. Yun Jian was probably the only one who could shake up Si Yis emotions. If this incident did not involve Yun Jian, Snow Eagle guessed that Si Yi would probably not even bat an eye if An Hun Group were to fall to pieces. It was thus apparent, in Snow Eagles guess, that trillions of An Hun Group would never ever compare to a single Yun Jian to Si Yi. With that in mind, Snow Eagle stood firmer on his decision to pander to Yun Jian and he felt it necessary to make Mo Sen and Lin Wei do it with him. As he thought about that, he called Lin Weis messenger device and ran off to talk to him, leaving the crowd stunned. Those who were crowding the space had been standing here since Yun Jians identity as Slaying God was exposed, so consider them having witnessed the whole process. As they also took in what Xina, Maqi and their group had done, they thought that the women were definitely doomed. It simply did not cross anyones mind that this man standing next to Slaying God dared order Snow Eagle, one of the four commanders of An Hun Group, in that toneand Snow Eagle had complied obediently! That would mean that This young man, h-hes An Hun Groups leader?! someone gasped in shock; his exclamation surprising everyone there. The crowd blanched. After hearing what Si Yi said, they were filled with the urge to flee but due to their fear, they stood rooted like they were nailed to the spot. Rumors had it that anyone who had seen An Hun Groups leader would be killed by said organization. Even if they managed to escape, they could become wanted targets of An Hun Group. In other words, they would die anyway! Xina, Maqi and their clique who had looked high and mighty just earlier cowered instantly. Xina, especially, had boasted about her man being in An Hun Group yet Yun Jians man was An Hun Groups leader who had never shown himself! It It felt unreal. Ones the boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries and ones the leader of An Hun Group. Theyre really a match made in heaven huh! Im afraid theres no one else in this world who matches the two of them more than each other! While Xina was caught in disbelief, a voice that rang in the crowd struck her into the depth of despair. Gu Sha Mercenaries boss? Slaying God? The top of the international secret agent chart, Slaying God? A match made in heaven for Si Yi was it not the person stepping on Mira Chapter 1301 - I Should Be Killing Mira Chapter 1301 I Should Be Killing Mira Yun Jian was Slaying God! The sudden realization of reality horrified Xina. She was terrified. Did she actually offend the head of An Hun Group and the boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries just to pander to Mira? While she thought about that, Yun Jians voice was heard saying, Snow Eagle, have you fetched the saw? Its here. Snow Eagle who was summoned went up to Yun Jian with the saw in his hand and passed it over. The saw was one that farmers used to chop down trees. When it could chop even trees, it was only a matter of time for it to cut a persons legs. Of course, cutting a persons legs with this saw-without any anesthesia-was no doubt a torturing death. Yun Jian who accepted the saw placed it gently on Miras well-maintained fair legs that were splayed below her shorts. With a soft glide, the sharp saw grazed Miras fair and smooth thighs, making blood spurt. No! No! Sob Mira was shaking in fear but she was unable to move when Yun Jian had her foot firmly planted on the back of her waist. Yun Jian crouched down and patted Miras face lightly before her airy voice sounded above Mira. This saw is quite sharp, just nice to cut your legs and arms. Hmm Ill cut your legs first then your arms. Then Ill dig your heart out. Well do it slowly. No hurry, okay? It was as if Yun Jian was talking to herself but Mira was scared witless. No, no Im wrong, I shouldnt have killed that woman. Ill do anything you want Why dont-why dont I ask my dad not to form an alliance with Gu Sha Mercenaries? As long as you dont kill me! Dont kill me It was Miras first time feeling the fear of being at the brink of death. She could now feel Maenas struggle before her death clearly. It was just that she had become the subject this time. Before Mira could finish, Yun Jian had already lifted the saw and dragged it over one of Miras thighs harshly. Arghh! Mira nearly fainted from the abrupt pain but Yun Jian kept a hard press on her philtrum, preventing her from passing out. Mira would rather she fall unconscious at this moment. Yun Jian While Yun Jian planned to sever Miras leg with the saw directly, a weak voice called out for her. She turned to see Duoya looking at her and talking to her with a pale face. Hmm? Yun Jian stopped what she was doing and faced Duoya. There was a pause from Duoya before she plucked her courage and told Yun Jian, Yun Jian, she killed Na. I want to avenge for Na. I should be killing Mira! Even when Duoya had already known Yun Jians identity, she could still look at her in the eyes. Although she was slightly fearful, Duoya was already much braver than most men here to be able to step up after knowing Yun Jians identity. Yes, we should be the ones killing Mira! Charlotte clenched her fists. Her eyes were rimmed red but she suppressed her urge to bawl and looked at Yun Jian like Duoya did. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes at what they said. Looking at Duoya and Charlottes determination, she liked it a lot. With a small, unnerving smirk, she said after a two-second silence, Sure. Chapter 1302 - Do Both of You Want to Join? Chapter 1302 Do Both of You Want to Join? Yun Jian answered and looked down at Mira who was kept under her foot. Since she had pressed on Miras philtrum, the latter remained conscious. What Yun Jian wanted was for her to be in excruciating pain that she wished she was dead. With a light toss, Yun Jian threw the saw to Duoya and Charlotte without even looking up at them. Duoya caught the saw smoothly and dashed to Mira holding it with reddened eyes. As she bolted to Mira with the saw, she cried aloud, Die! The next second, Duoya swung the saw down on Miras thigh and sawed it vehemently, severing Miras thigh off straightaway! The leg was completely separated from Miras body! Miras pained shrieks rang instantly but she could not fight it since Yun Jian was pressing hard on her philtrum. Her screeches resounded in the air but no one cared. Scre After Duoya chopped Miras leg off, she suddenly recalled how no one in the crowd was sympathetic and there were even men who enjoyed the sight whistling when Maena was tormented to death as Mira cut her breasts off earlier. Duoya brought the saw up to cut Miras other leg but Charlotte snatched it from her in a frenzy In the end when Miras four limbs were severed, she passed out completely even with her philtrum pressed. Yun Jian stood aside, watching Duoya and Charlotte take turns and saw Miras limbs off of her, mutilating her into pieces. It was until Mira took her last breath that Duoya and Charlotte stood before Yun Jian with their hands gripped tight. Miras death was a revenge for Maena, at most. Maena was dead. Miras death could not have brought her back. Yun Jian looked down but did not turn away. Si Yi who stood behind her wrapped her into his embrace and ordered Snow Eagle who was at the back, Kill everyone here. Snow Eagle naturally knew that it did not include Duoya, Charlotte and a few others. What?! You want to kill us?! Why?! The crowd was horrified when they heard what Si Yi said and began to flee for their lives. Even if all of them worked together and joined forces, they would not be able to rival Snow Eagle. Moreover, those who were targeted by the head of An Hun Group were bound to be dead! V There was no way for the crowd not to flee encountering something like this, so they ran off in berserk. Qing You who saw the situation stepped up and helped Snow Eagle kill those who were escaping as well. The biggest regret Xina had before her death was that she had rushed to help Mira recklessly and dumbly only to have herself killed in the end. She regretted provoking the devil, Yun Jian! Corpses littered the surrounding space but Yun Jian and Si Yi looked unfazed. The dead were something more than common to either of them. It should be when one was in the assassination field. One deserved their death if one was not strong enough. It was because Yun Jian and Si Yi were strong enough, so the rest of the crowd deserved their deaths. Yun Jian stayed in Si Yis arms as the latter hugged her from the back, dipping his head lightly to take in the faint fragrance she exuded. Yun Jian extended a hand to Duoya and Charlotte. With a press of lips, she asked after a while, Do both of you want to join Gu Sha Mercenaries? She was happy with what Duoya and Charlotte did just now. If they were trained seriously, they would definitely become talented elites in the field! Hearing what Yun Jian said, Duoya and Charlotte snapped their heads up in shock. Chapter 1303 - Whose Is This? Come Claim It Chapter 1303 Whose Is This? Come Claim It There was as if a flash of resolution in Yun Jians eyes that Duoya and Charlotte were dazed by. The two of them had not expected this from Yun Jian at all. Do both of you want to join Gu Sha Mercenaries? An honor like this was something Duoya and Charlotte had never fantasized about. They did not have the wild wish of Yun Jian inviting them to join Gu Sha Mercenaries just because they had saved her, the boss, before either. Duoya and Charlotte were well aware that they had to work hard and fight for any success. They had never dreamed of Yun Jian repaying their favor when they saved her back then. Therefore, both of them were shocked when they heard Yun Jians offer. If it were anyone else, they would have nodded their head directly to join the organization first without a care for anything else. That was not what Duoya and Charlotte did. We Duoya looked at the ground and was going to continue speaking when Yun Jian beat her to it. Dont worry. Ive never asked trash to join Gu Sha Mercenaries and I dont look at favors either. Ive invited you both to join Gu Sha Mercenaries because I see the potential in you! Im only the scouting eyes for talents. This was what Duoya and Charlotte were worried about. They were unlike others; they wanted to survive in the world depending on their own capability and not rely on their family or friends, or a lovers influence, boasting and bragging, like Mira or Xina. They wanted to become strong themselves! They wanted to be like Yun Jian and depended on no one! Okay! Ill join! Duoya suddenly flashed a smile at Yun Jian. Ill join too! Charlotte gripped her fists. They wanted to become strong-only then would they not be bullied! Only then would they not have to go through something similar like earlier where they had to watch Mira kill Maena yet could do nothing about it. I welcome the both of you then. Yun Jian smiled, a sharp gleam glinting in her eyes. She had only offered Duoya and Charlotte to join, not caring about the rest. She did not extend the offer to weaklings and the friends of Duoya and Charlotte yet to qualify. Anyone Yun Jian had asked to join Gu Sha Mercenaries was someone she foresaw as a potential! She did not take in trash! The garden Yun Jian and others were at was some distance away from the banquet hall the tea party was held in. Snake. Lizard was already here in tea partys banquet hall, currently standing in the center of it with her arms crossed. Plenty of people recognized her and went up to her to strike a conversation but she ignored all of them, keeping up a cold and aloof front. You Elder Snake.Lizard, hello! Im Meru, the European armaments tycoon. We met last time and Ive suggested to form an alliance with Gu Sha Mercenaries then. It should have a conclusion by now? The man who called himself Meru bowed before Snake.Lizard and talked to her reverently. Meru was Miras father, the European armaments tycoon. Forgot about it. Snake.Liard stood rooted with her arms crossed and disregarded Meru. Meru looked awkward at her answer but he continued to push. It was then the doors opened suddenly and a beautiful teenage girl walked in with a gorgeous young man. There was another handsome man who followed them at the back. Said handsome man held a gunny sack of something in a hand before he tossed it in front of everyone else. What the sack contained rolled out directly. It was a body without limbs; the body had already hardened but one could recognize who it was from the face. Yun Jian scanned the surrounding and asked icily, Whose thing is this? Come claim it. Chapter 1304 - Go Home for Milk. Defy Me and Die Chapter 1304 Go Home for Milk. Defy Me and Die It was an ice-cold corpse without any limb that was tossed out of the gunny sack Snow Eagle held. Meru turned to look in slight curiosity only to shriek in horror at the same time, Ah! Darling? My daughter! Mira?! Mira had always been the apple of Merus eyes and was coddled and spoiled. Meru himself found it reasonable. Therefore, when he knew that Mira was in love with killing people gruesomely, not only had he not stopped her, he fetched her a bunch of living people so she could have her fun and kill them in various cruel and brutal ways. That was right. Mira had liked killing someone in the most sadistic way since she was young. Like how she had killed Maena just now, Mira had cut the latters breasts off when she was fully conscious and breathing. Watching Maenas breasts get cut off that way and die was something fun and interesting to Mira. Meru had always condoned his daughter because he was capable of allowing her to do that to others. Now that he saw his most treasured daughter had her four limbs severed and tossed to the floor like trash then heard Yun Jian call her a thing Whose thing is this? Come claim it, the simple words transformed Meru from his initial calm to wanting to squash Yun Jian to death and rip her into pieces. Ah! My baby girl, argh! Meru screamed and growled, his face flushing red visibly. His face had turned red because of his wrath. As Yun Jian looked at Merus enraged face, she narrowed her eyes with a hint of murderous intent flashing across them. She then hooked a finger at Meru mockingly. There was a pause after that before she said, Your daughter killed my friend. With that said, Yun Jian reeled back her smirk and her expression turned cold abruptly. So she has to pay for it! she said icily. There was another pause before she pointed her finger at Meru. The price is your position as the European armaments tycoon! Yun Jian announced brazenly. She had the audacity because she had the capability to back herself up. She was arrogant because she could afford to be! Once she overtook Merus place as the European armaments tycoon, Yun Jian would obtain all of Merus wealth and influence. The tycoon of the European armaments supply was not an ordinary small-fry or an insignificant position. If Yun Jian were to acquire the identity, it would double up Gu Sha Mercenaries status in the world! What Yun Jian said made the others gasp, especially those high rankers on the assassin or secret agent charts who had come here from all over the world. Seeing a teenage girl like Yun Jian barge in and declare pompously that she wanted Meru to hand over his position as the European armaments tycoon with a dainty finger of hers, they thought that the girl must have lost her mind. Pft-hahaha! Little girl, why are you here for show-and-tell instead of being home for your mommys milk? Haha! Someone who was amused by Yun Jian guffawed holding his tummy and went three meters in front of Yun Jian. The other guests who were affected by the mans laughter began to laugh as well. While the man who was three meters in front of Yun Jian kept laughing, Yun Jian suddenly side-eyed him and stretched her arm; a blade flew over an arc to the mans neck in a speed that bare eyes could not catch. The blade slit his throat! The laughter of the man who had been laughing died in his throat as he collapsed to the floor in the next second. Everyone else who was laughing and mocking Yun Jian for being a mere child clammed their mouth shut instantly. The hall fell silent. They then heard Yun Jians cold voice resonating in the vicinity, Defy me and die! Chapter 1305 - Half of Your Forces Chapter 1305 Half of Your Forces Meru had been growling to charge forward but that impulse faltered in the next second because the man who had mocked Yun Jian just now was killed by a flying knife from her! The girl was definitely not as simple as she seemed! Merus plan to rush forward and kill Yun Jian on the spot was abruptly held back. He was the European armaments tycoon after all. To be able to ascend his way to this position that countless people were eager to take over, it meant that Meru was not someone who acted on his impulses. Even when his daughter was viciously murdered, Yun Jians terrifying display of skill caused Meru to only be able to stand farther away and glare at her resentfully. Compared to Meru, the other guests were baffled. Those who had mocked Yun Jian together with the man who had just been killed shut their mouth. It was silent in the hall. The crowd watched Yun Jian walk over to Meru while Si Yi who was next to Yun Jian did the same. Snow Eagle who was behind them followed as well. Qing You, Duoya and her friends did not make their way over as Qing You was still contacting Gu Sha Mercenaries to take care of what happened earlier. It was then someone in the crowd recognized Snow Eagle who was behind Yun Jian and Si Yi. H-hes one of An-An Hun Groups four commanders, Snow Eagle?. The exclamation shocked everyone that even Merus eye twitched. He gripped his fists, however, for Yun Jian had killed his daughter! He was not going to let her off the hook! As he thought about that, he suddenly felt a tall and lean figure who felt cold and distant walk past him. It was Snake. Lizard, with her alluring figure, who was walking toward Yun Jian with a sway of hips. Merus heart thumped at the sight. Looking at Snake. Lizards icy expression and Yun Jian who looked equally aloof, he thought that Snake.Lizard had grudges against Yun Jian! Now that she was making her way to Yun Jian, was she Elder Snake. Lizard, as long as you kill her for me and avenge for my daughter, Ill give you half of my wealth and forces! Meru wanted nothing more than for Yun Jian to be torn into pieces, so he was willing to sacrifice what he had. As long as Yun Jian who had murdered his poor daughter could be killed, Meru did not mind giving out half of his wealth and forces! He knew that what he offered was tempting and assumed that Snake.Lizard would definitely agree to it. After all, obtaining half of the influences he had as the European armaments tycoon could further strengthen Gu Sha Mercenaries international status! Moreover, killing this teenage girl before them should be a piece of cake to Snake.Lizard. Merus offer did not receive Snake.Lizards response but he was confident that she would help him kill Yun Jian. Watching Snake. Lizard go to Yun Jian while the latter furrowed her brows, Meru was even more certain of his thoughts. To have Snake. Lizard kill Yun Jian faster, Meru had even shouted at her, Hurry! Hurry up and kill her! Kill her! Kill her and Ill give you half of my wealth and forces! Merus face had gone crimson in rage. Just as he finished, though, he heard Yun Jian asking, Im only worth half of your armaments status? I might as well kill you and take everything you have, isnt that more worth it? Yun Jians words bewildered everyone. What was this girl talking about? While they wondered, Snake. Lizard had come to Yun Jian. Before she could speak, a man suddenly came in through the door and looked around before locking his gaze on Yun Jian. He made his way over and called out to her, SG! Youre here. Sister Snake.Lizards been looking for you. The man was Berserk Dragon. It was only after that Snake.Lizard nodded her head at Yun Jian. Sister Jian. Chapter 1306 - Never Intervenes in Any Dispute Chapter 1306 Never Intervenes in Any Dispute Once Berserk Dragon and Snake.Lizard spoke, everyone in the hall looked toward Yun Jian with terrorized eyes. All of them stared at her. SG? While the regular people Yun Jian had known prior to this did not know what SG stood for, no one standing here was uninformed of the initials significance. Other than Slaying God, no one else in this profession could be called SG! Furthermore, Snake. Lizard had addressed Yun Jian respectfully! That mans An Hun Groups Berserk Dragon and hes recently joined Gu Sha Mercenaries! This means that this girl here is S-Slaying God! Yun Jian had attended larger scaled events like this in her past life too but each time she appeared, it had still stirred exclamations from everyone around her. Of course, other than gasps from the lesser significant ones, the big shots narrowed their eyes and looked challengingly at Yun Jian. Merus ability was not to be underestimated but in events like this, the rank of his identity was only close to the bottom. When he heard that Yun Jian was Slaying God and recalled how he asked Snake.Lizard to kill her, he felt like a thunderbolt struck him as he stood frozen on the spot. Yun Jian was indifferent to either the guests shock or skepticism. She only frowned a little. Back when she attended events like this, she used face masks and divine disguising skill to transform herself completely. Everyone in the profession knew this, so even when they had seen her, no one would go after Slaying God based on what she looked like. As time passed, no one would do something foolish like this. Yun Jian also knew that despite showing her true face today, those who were here would still assume that she was attending with a face mask and no one would investigate her using this face. Even if there were, she had ways to nip it in the bud before the person wanted to track her down. Gu Sha Mercenaries was incapable of doing these in the past but the current Yun Jian was able to do it, so she no longer had to disguise herself! The outsiders assumed that she was mysterious in her past life but the reason Yun Jian did not expose herself back then was because she was scared of not being capable to protect herself once her identity was exposed! After all, there were excellent and skilled individuals everywhere in the world-and countless of them were eager for her spot of being the top on the secret agent chart. Yun Jian had stretched her hand toward Meru, taking two steps toward him without a change in expression, and said, Hand over your European armaments authority and Ill let you keep an intact corpse when you die! Yun Jian had never been one to act impulsively. To be honest, it was not just for Maena when she came to Meru today. Maenas death was an excuse. What Yun Jian wanted had been Merus control over the weaponry market in Europe! Snow Eagle who stood diagonally behind Si Yi knew that the latter was not planning to disclose his own identity once he received a look from Si Yi. Despite that, he also knew that his young master must be willing to do anything if it meant it would protect Yun Jian. Snow Eagle gulped and cleared his throat lightly before turning to look at others. An Hun Group has reached an agreement with Gu Sha Mercenaries. From now on, anything to do with Gu Sha Mercenaries has to do with An Hun Group! Anyone who defies it is an enemy to An Hun Group! Snow Eagles declaration felt like a bomb dropped in the crowd. Everyone knew about An Hun Groups significance. It was so powerful that its armed forces could compare to a developed country. Fortunately, it had never intervened in any dispute and had stayed neutral all this while. Did it make an exception for Gu Sha Mercenaries boss, Slaying God, today? Huh? Why?! Chapter 1307 - Newlyweds. Come On Up Chapter 1307 Newlyweds. Come On Up If people there knew that this was the expression of love by An Hun Groups head to Gu Sha Mercenaries boss, they would most probably be stupefied. Meru who had clung to a sliver of hope just now was thoroughly crushed at this point. Forget about a small European armaments tycoon like him, the late Inferno Ring that was known worldwide was previously annihilated through the union of Gu Sha Mercenaries and An Hun Group! Im doomed-doomed! My lifetime effort its all doomed Meru was well aware of his current situation. He howled at the sky with both arms out like he had lost his mind before falling to the floor and going completely limp. He was doomed. There would never be no one to take over as the tycoon of the European armaments business but offend Slaying God-offend the boss of Gu Sha Mercenaries and he could forget about staying alive! The others paled in fright as well, affected by Merus cries. Liz, all yours, Yun Jian told Snake.Lizard after another nonchalant glance at Meru. Sure. Snake.Lizard nodded. Meru was unable to escape his fate-death. Taking the person out once and for all was Yun Jians principle. She would not allow Meru a chance to start over. Although Yun Jian was more or less a free boss since she had passed some of the organization matters to Snake.Lizard and Tiger.Leopard, she still personally managed most major decisions. Si Yi tugged her away and left before the third international mafia tea party ended. The gathering began early in the morning and would go on until 12am. It was just that Yun Jian was pulled away by Si Yi halfway through the event. The guests noticed it but no one dared make any comment. That was Slaying God! Si Yi was not bothered by An Hun Groups matters at all. It had always been Snow Eagle executing his orders. If Yun Jian were not attending this tea party, Si Yi was certainly not coming; since she decided to attend, things were different. Qing You, who had just taken care of what happened earlier and entered the banquet hall, saw Snake. Lizard and Berserk Dragon who stood next to her. Blinking, she went over to them and asked looking at Snake.Lizard, Master, wheres Sister Jian? Snake. Lizard turned around at the question and was about to answer when Snow Eagle who was nearby took her turn. Since no one was standing around Snow Eagle at that moment, he told Qing You openly, Its been a while since young master went out with young madam. Qing You did not pursue it further hearing his reply. Country B was mostly surrounded by deserts that it rarely had green pastures. Water sources were scarce too. Nonetheless, the location of the tea party was fixed at the most developed area in Country B even though said area looked like Country Zs most impoverished area. Commonly, though, anywhere with a water source would be the countrys most developed location. There was a long river nearby with fishermen catching fish on their boats. The river was rather wide as well, so it made good sense to row boats there. Si Yi held Yun Jians hand all the way to the river and saw a pair of husband and wife who had docked their fishing boat by the riverbank. No matter how poor the locals were, they were not greedy for money. Si Yi did not want to ruin the original order that was there either, so he took Yun Jian over directly. Smiling, he spoke to the fisherman who was standing by the riverbank in fluent local dialect. Yun Jian knew how to speak Country Bs language but like Country Z, each area in Country B had its own local dialect. Since Si Yi was talking to the fisherman husband and wife in the local dialect, Yun Jian did not understand it. The woman chuckled with a hand over her mouth when she heard what Si Yi said, then she told Yun Jian in Country Bs language, Youre newlyweds huh Come on up! Young lady, your husband loves you very much! Chapter 1308 - Superbly Soundproof Chapter 1308 Superbly Soundproof What the fishermans wife said momentarily stunned Yun Jian. Did she just call her and Si Yi husband and wife? She turned to look at Si Yi in a trance. Si Yi was tall and even though Yun Jian was not short, she was not as tall as he was, so she looked delicate and fragile standing next to him. When Yun Jian looked up, she was met with Si Yis sculpted jaw. His gorgeous facial outline warmed her heart. When the fishermans wifethe woman who spoke just now-saw it, she giggled behind her hand even more gleefully. She then extended a hand to pull Yun Jian into the boat hospitably and told her, Lovey-dovey newlyweds, yes? You two make a great match! The young man is so handsome and pampers you so much. Young lady, youre very lucky! The woman had tugged Yun Jian onto the boat as she spoke and even patted the back of Yun Jians hand and told her, Ah, mine wasnt even this nice to me back then. If hed treated me this nicely, Id have given him everything I could! The woman was joking with Yun Jian but Yun Jian was flummoxed hearing her compliment toward Si Yi. She turned to look at him with confusion written over her eyes. What had she said just now to cause the fishermans wife to praise him like this? Si Yi beamed at Yun Jian when he saw her looking at him. It was a smile that was bright like the sunshine that came from the bottom of his heart. He then caught the fisherman and his wifes doubtful gazes out of the corner of his eye. Smiling, Si Yi once again talked to the husband and wife in the dialect Yun Jian did not understand. Shes unable to leave me, anxious even if shes only a meter away from me. The fisherman and his wife drawled an oh in a teasing tone at that. The woman then patted the back of Yun Jians hand again and told her in Country Bs language which Yun Jian could understand, Dont worry, dont be scared. The both of us arent bad guys! The fishermans wife then showered a few more compliments about Si Yi that Yun Jian was simply baffled about. She really wanted to know what Si Yi had told the fisherman and his wife but she did not ask aloud in front of them. The fisherman and his wife were great people, rowing the boat and taking Yun Jian and Si Yi from the head of the river to the tail. They caught fish standing on the boat and took turns chatting with Si Yi. Once Si Yi said something, the fishermans wife would turn to Yun Jian and compliment him to her. As usual, Yun Jian was confused. She turned to slightly pout and glare at Si Yi only for him to look at her innocently. This was the first time she had the shorter end of the stick. In the past, she had never been played like today just because she could not understand the local dialect. There were plenty of local dialects in the world that one might lose count if all of them were added together. It was impossible for Yun Jian to pick up all the dialects in the world within a decade and more in her teenage life. It was just that she did not expect Si Yi to know this towns dialect either. While she had the thought, the boat jerked suddenly and Si Yi who sat beside her accidentally fell on her. He had pinned Yun Jian on the deck directly with his abrupt fall, causing the fisherman and his wife to quickly avert their gazes. By the time Si Yi was pushed up by Yun Jian from his accidental fall, the fishermans wife chuckled and said in Country Bs language that Yun Jian understood, You young people are really passionate! If you dont mind, you can stay the night at our place. We dont have much but our house is superbly soundproof! Chapter 1309 - A Pop. Did You Hear Something? Chapter 1309 A Pop. Did You Hear Something? What the fishermans wife said flustered Yun Jian and made her blush crimson. Si Yi did not answer but he enjoyed how it felt. When the fishermans wife saw that Yun Jian got shy, she came over to pull Yun Jian to the other side of the boatthe end of it that was three meters away from Si Yi and the fisherman-and told Yun Jian secretively holding her hand, Young lady, no need to be shy and dont find me wordy. You didnt know that the man I have is the only one in our town who doesnt cheat! I quite like you, so Im going to teach you how I keep the leash on my man! The fishermans wife had even stuck her head to peek at Si Yi who sat on the head of the boat and the fisherman who was rowing the boat as she spoke. Upon seeing that both of them were not looking over, she began to pass the knowledge of her killer move to Yun Jian. Yun Jian did not resist it when the fishermans wife leaned her head close to her ear. She then heard the woman slowly speaking, Let me tell you. As a woman, you can do whatever you want usually but once you get on the bed, youve got to please your man in earnest and dont feel shy about it Yun Jian listened to what the fishermans wife said but once she processed it and thought about her and Si Yi she could not help blushing while her heart thumped wildly. As the fishermans wife tugged Yun Jian back to the head of the boat where Si Yi and the fisherman were and passed Yun Jians hand to Si Yi, she eyed Yun Jian with a you know, I know look. She had wanted Yun Jian to be raunchy when it came to sleeping with Si Yi. Once Yun Jian thought about it, she dipped her head and blushed even redder. What were you two talking about? To make things worse, Si Yi had to come next to her ear and ask her softly. Nothing. Yun Jian felt a zap numbing herself from Si Yis puff of breath when he spoke so close to her and gave him a light shove. Xiao Jian, thats naughty of you. Si Yi smirked and stared at her. His blatant gaze had only made her shier. The boat flowed into a cave by then with the fisherman and his wife standing in front to row it. Both of them were cautious when they passed the cave because they could easily capsize in the cave if they rowed it wrongly. If their boat were to capsize outside, others could see them. There were a lot of vagabonds here and they were united, so they would surely save the victims if they saw them falling into the water. However, capsizing in the cave meant that those vagabonds could not see them at all and it would be futile to even cry for help. Therefore, the fisherman and his wife rowed in utter seriousness with their backs against Yun Jian and Si Yi. The moment they entered the cave, Si Yi suddenly crouched and held Yun Jians head with a hand while his other hand directed it toward himself. He then dipped his head and kissed Yun Jians lips before she had the time to react. It was a thrill because the fisherman and his wife were just standing nearby and it was not like the cave was completely dark. Yun Jian thought that if the fishermans wife saw what she and Si Yi were doing right in front of their faces would that not prove that she and Si Yi were indeed young, passionate, and insatiable? She gave Si Yi a few shoves but the latter sat kissing her without budging. It was when they were about to exit the cave and moments before the fishermans wife turned around that Yun Jian pushed Si Yi away. Due to the slightly forceful shove and both of them being not quite experienced, their lips that were attached to each other made a pop when they separated the moment Si Yi was pushed away. The sound made Yun Jian straighten up. It was then the fishermans wife turned around in time. Hearing the pop, she asked doubtfully, Huh? Did you guys hear something? Chapter 1310 - Her Last Wish-Take Her Home Chapter 1310 Her Last Wish-Take Her Home Yun Jian who sat up straight shook her head at the question from the fishermans wife and told her, No, nothing. She looked absolutely precious like this and Si Yi felt a tingle watching her. He felt like he should wrap his Xiao Jian in his embrace so no one would see how delightful she was because all that of hers belonged to him-and could only belong to him! Its probably the fish kissing in the river being in their mating season! There are all sorts of fish here in this river and its summer now, so theyve all come out to mate! The fisherman explained with a laugh and continued to row the boat. There was no end to this river but it was already the end to where the fisherman and his wife usually fished in their boat. If they went farther, they would not know if there would be any danger there, so they did not plan to keep rowing You young ones, enjoy your life and each other! The fisherman and his wife snuggled against each other lovingly as they watched Yun Jian and Si Yi, waving at them, when they bid them farewell. It was the wife of the fisherman who spoke to them very kindly. The fisherman and his wife had insisted not to take a penny from Yun Jian and Si Yi for the boat ride and claimed that they had just brought them along their way. Yun Jian and Si Yi thanked the fisherman husband and wife. When they were about to leave, the fishermans wife made an attempt to ask them to stay with a grin. Are you sure you two dont need to stay the night at our place? Our place is the best in soundproofing within ten miles of the neighborhood. What she said made Yun Jian blush instantly again while Si Yi rejected the offer naturally. It was only then they went on their way back. Since Yun Jian and Si Yi left around noon, they had spent about the whole afternoon going from the top of the river to the end. When they returned to the banquet hall again, it was already time for dinner. Despite that, they did not plan to have dinner there, going back to Longmen City in Country Z directly instead. This time, Si Yi had gotten a helicopter to return to Country Z straight with Yun Jian. Snow Eagle, Snake.Lizard, Berserk Dragon, and the others were still staying here, only going back the next day when the tea party ended. Before they left, Yun Jian met up with Duoya and Charlotte. Duoya and Charlotte had covered Maenas body with a plain white cloth and did their best to reattach the parts for her. What Mira had damaged, however, was no longer salvageable. When Yun Jian went to meet them, both of them were kneeling silently before Maena who was covered with a white cloth. Yun Jian placed her hands on Duoya and Charlottes shoulders respectively as she went to them. After a momentary silence, she said, Only when you become strong can you protect those you want to. Hearing Yun Jians voice, Duoya turned to look at her, recognizing the slight grief in her voice. She asked Yun Jian instead, Youre so strong yet you have times when you cant protect those you want to? Yun Jian clenched her fists suddenly at Duoyas question. The deaths of the little girl and Yun Jians own younger brother in her previous life were vivid in her mind. She loosened her grip shortly, not a change of expression on her face. She was as quiet as death. Just when Duoya thought that Yun Jian would not reply, she heard her saying grimly, Yes. Yun Jian was strong but she was no god. She was not an omnipotent presence. She, Slaying God, had her misses too! I heard that youre going to Country M first before reporting to the mercenaries? Yun Jian broke the silence. It was Charlotte who replied this time. With an empty gaze and pale lips, she seemed like she was reminiscing. Country M is Nas hometown. She was abducted by the assassin organization when she was 15. We knew each other in the organization too and she told me a long time ago that she had family. Its just that she didnt want her identity as an assassin to burden her family. She once said that if she dies before she gets to become so strong that she could openly go home, she wants me to bring her back home. This is her last wish, so Im taking her home this time! Chapter 1311 - 1 Someone’s Here. An Ambush Chapter 1311 Someones Here. An Ambush If Yun Jian were to look down at Charlotte, she would have seen her determined gaze and the crystal-clear shine flashing across her eyes. Charlotte forced herself to sound more like she did usually but her hoarse voice betrayed her emotions. Gripping her fists, Charlotte stared at Maenas body that was covered with a white cloth just like that. Suddenly, a drop of tear fell soundlessly from the corner of her eye into the ground. She was crying for both Maenas death and herself who was still alive in this cruel world. Yun Jian, Ill become a strong one for sure! Thank you for avenging for Maena and thank you for giving me and Duoya the chance to join Gu Sha Mercenaries! Charlotte wiped her tears and stood up abruptly to turn and look straight at Yun Jian. No need to thank me. You should thank yourself. Yun Jian smiled at Charlotte faintly before she turned and left. She was not helping Duoya and Charlotte in vain. Both of them were potentials. She had let them join Gu Sha Mercenaries just to cultivate them so their talents could be of use to the organization in the future. She was no saint. If Duoya and Charlotte were to betray Gu Sha Mercenaries one day, she would certainly kill them in person. The mafia tea party this year was not attended by all the international big shots but it was undeniable that many of them had come. Yun Jian and Si Yi did not resume their participation but left the rest of the matters to Snake.Lizard, Qing You and Snow Eagle. Si Yi had taken the helicopter to go back to Country Z through the night with Yun Jian. The journey from Country B to Country Z would take some time. Other than the helicopter pilot who was flying the helicopter, there were only Yun Jian and Si Yi in the helicopter. The pilot was currently acting like he was blind and deaf, not daring to turn around to see what was happening behind him. Of course, this had only boosted a certain someones eagerness. Si Yi was just seated next to Yun Jian with his side against hers snugly as he felt the girls wonderful suppleness. As Si Yi leaned over to Yun Jian, the latters face flushed a few shades of pink deeper. When Si Yi brought his larger hand over Yun Jians smaller one, she shrunk back a little since the pilot was just in front of them. Her bashful gaze at Si Yi made the young mans heart tingle and he pulled her into his embrace directly grabbing her hand. Xiao Jian Si Yis deep voice sounded gruffly. Yun Jian who was pulled into Si Yis arms felt his firm chest and the fresh scent that was uniquely his but nudged Si Yi since they were not alone. Dont be like this. Theres someone here Yun Jians voice was only making the misunderstanding deeper. Once she said that, Si Yi had already held her head and dove down to kiss her lips. No one saw the glint of murderous intent that flashed in the pilots eyes while he sat in the pilots seat of the helicopter. The moment Si Yi kissed Yun Jians lips, the pilot who had been in his seat flicked his hand and brandished a scythe. He went around the pilots seat in lightning speed and charged toward where Yun Jian and Si Yi were holding the scythe for an ambush! Chapter 1312 - A Forced Landing. Get Ready to Jump Chapter 1312 A Forced Landing. Get Ready to Jump The pilots action was so abrupt that it was too fast for anyone to react. However, Si Yi who had just kissed Yun Jian managed to respond in time. He left Yun Jians soft lips and kicked the pilot to the left where the helicopter door was. Yun Jian was also aware of the situation promptly and pulled the helicopter door open at the same time that Si Yi kicked the pilot to the door. The pilot who tried to assassinate Yun Jian and Si Yi did not even expect both of them to stay so surprisingly alert while they were being intimate. The moment Yun Jian pulled the helicopter door open, Si Yi kicked the pilot out of the helicopter in one thrust. Then, the pilot fell like a broken kite from thousands of meters in altitude. Yun Jian could only hear a cry but the cry disappeared in the clouds not too long after that. No one expected the pilot to pull an assassination attempt on Yun Jian and Si Yi but both of them were not shocked. They had already gotten used to a life like this. What Yun Jian was slightly surprised about was the two of them had joined forces and kicked the pilot out of the helicopter door without even discussing about what they would do prior to it. While she thought of that, a series of beep rang urgently out of the blue. Yun Jian looked up with a slight change of expression. Si Yis lean and tall silhouette could already be seen getting to the pilots seat as his long fingers danced across the command buttons to type in a slew of English. He scowled a little and said, Theres a latest model of bomb installed on this chopper and would erupt the engine and explode 2 minutes and 49 seconds later. The pilot who dared attempt an assassination on Yun Jian and Si Yi in the helicopter just now must have had a will to die. There were plenty of puppet assassins in this world trained by certain organizations or big shots. These puppet assassins were thoroughly brainwashed and the commonest characteristic they shared was that they did not mind sacrificing themselves in order to kill their targets. They were all indoctrinated with the beliefs to sacrifice for their masters and that it was an honor to sacrifice themselves. Regular people could barely understand it but these puppet assassins only listened to instructions from their masters. The pilot just now must have been under someones order and wanted to die with Si Yi and Yun Jian with a deadly firm resolution. Yun Jian rummaged for parachutes in the helicopter with practiced ease but found none. Theres no parachute here, Yun Jian said but was not surprised. Since someone wanted her and Si Yi dead, they were certainly not given any parachute. The helicopter was sent out from An Hun Group by Si Yi, so it also proved one thingthere was a traitor in An Hun Group, not that it was time to mull over this. Ill fly the helicopter to the lowest point possible for a forced landing. Get ready to jump, Si Yi said and familiarly steered the helicopter to do what he just said. Si Yi and Yun Jian both knew how to fly helicopters. To people of their background, flying helicopters was only one of their compulsory basic courses. Mn. Yun Jian nodded at what he said. With the helicopter door opened, Yun Jian stood before it gripping the rail handle. It took a short moment and Si Yi had already descended the helicopter from thousands to hundreds of meters away from the ground. Theres a lake there. We jump in count of three! Si Yi steered the helicopter to fall toward a lake and stood behind Yun Jian hugging her from the back. There were only ten seconds left before the bomb would explode. This was already the fastest they could do, completing the descend from thousands of meter in the air and jumping off the helicopter all in less than three minutes. If it had been others, they would have fumbled helplessly. Even if it were a veteran pilot who was familiar with flying helicopters and planes, they would probably have to succumb to the explosion as well! Chapter 1313 - He’d Rather Be Severely Injured Than for Her to Get Hurt Chapter 1313 Hed Rather Be Severely Injured Than for Her to Get Hurt Three Si Yi began counting down. He had just counted three when he suddenly changed his tone and directly announced, One. With that, he hugged Yun Jians slim waist from behind and jumped off the helicopter with her. They were only less than ten meters away from the surface of the lake. The countdown timer of the bomb in the helicopter was about to end. If Yun Jian and Si Yi still did not jump, they would possibly be killed by the high power and momentum generated by the helicopter explosion unless they were dozens of meters away from the site of explosion. Even if they managed to escape to somewhere that far away, it still would not guarantee their safety. Therefore, they had to jump before the bomb in the helicopter erupted. Otherwise, they had a 99.99% chance of dying! The moment they jumped off the helicopter with Si Yi hugging Yun Jian, Yun Jian felt the formers back blocking any sort of danger for her securely. Si Yi had purposely jumped off standing behind Yun Jian with his back against the helicopter. Not even several seconds after they jumped, the helicopter behind them that was crashing toward the center of the lake exploded abruptly. It made a deafeningly loud boom that scared the neighborhood into thinking that there was an earthquake as people ran out of their homes. Si Yi made a low grunt and hugged Yun Jian tighter. As they plunged into the water, Si Yis front was pressed snugly against Yun Jians back. Once they were in the lake, they swam for the shore with him leading her by her hand. The resounding boom just now attracted a crowd of those who stayed nearby. These people who were foreigners to Yun Jian and Si Yi stood by the lake but no one offered to help. After all, the locals dared not step up to offer assistance when these two people who came out of the blue caused such a commotion upon their appearance. Si Yi had already swam the fastest he could to the shore tugging Yun Jian along. The crowd there was a little intimidated and dared not go up to them. This was only a village and it was 7-8pm without any streetlight illuminating the surrounding. The people casted light with torches. It was apparent that this place was not far from Country B but where it was in particular, Yun Jian and Si Yi had yet to figure out. What seemed obvious to them was that the place was not well off as the illumination here was still done by medieval torches. It was only after the two of them got out of the water that Yun Jian got a clear view of Si Yi. His back was soaked in blood. He was wearing the white short-sleeved shirt that Yun Jian had bought him and the back of said shirt was fully stained by his own blood. Realization suddenly struck Yun Jian that when they jumped off the helicopter just now, Si Yi had faced the helicopter with his back. He had hugged her tightly and at the same time, protected her from being hit by the debris and strong rush of momentum due to the explosion of the helicopter. as The price Si Yi had to pay was his back bleeding from the injury. A look at it was enough to imagine the pain but Si Yi did not even yelp since just now as he merely kept his arms around Yun Jian. If Si Yi had not protected Yun Jian just now, he would not even be injured. Yun Jian would at most suffer from a little abrasions by the debris that flew out from the helicopters explosion but what Si Yi had done prevented her from even a small graze. He would rather be injured than for her to get hurt! Yun Jian did not know what to say as she looked at Si Yis handsome face that was completely unfazed. She was not good in expressing herself but she was so moved now that she would agree to anything he wanted her to do without hesitation. If his back were not injured, she would probably have pulled him into a passionate embrace. Chapter 1314 - Come To My House. A Waste of Money Chapter 1314 Come To My House. A Waste of Money Now was not the time for these, however. Yun Jian got up and scanned her surrounding before asking in fluent English, Anyone has a small knife, boiled hot water and a towel at home? Lend them to me, my gratitude will come with a reward. What mattered the most right now was to take care of the injury on Si Yis back. Si Yi did not see it as a serious injury. His back was throbbing but it was like he was not even injured as he got up and pulled Yun Jian over to check her. It was only when he confirmed she was not hurt that he felt relieved. As for the injury on his back, it was nothing to him. Yun Jian did not know where they were, hence her use of English since it was a common language worldwide. No matter how impoverished this place was, there should probably be people who could speak English. Yun Jian was proven right as there was someone who knew English. A young girl about 12-13 years old stepped out at Yun Jians question and replied similarly in English looking at her, Sister, I have them at home. Come to my house. The young girl was very pretty with big eyes and a small nose but she was dressed in tattered clothes. Mn, thank you. Yun Jian nodded and took Si Yi to follow the girl home. Yun Jian took out all the debris and shards that went into Si Yis back with a small knife and treated all his wounds. The debris from the helicopters explosion catapulted with a strong momentum going straight into Si Yis back and caused deep wounds. If a regular person were to be so severely injured, they would have been wailing and moaning in excruciation. When Yun Jian treated Si Yis wounds, he kept his gaze on her. Even when he was in intolerable pain, he did not make a sound. When Yun Jian substituted surgery tools with simple equipment she could find and operated on Si Yi, he suddenly told her, Xiao Jian, lets get married. Yun Jian was taken aback before she answered, We havent come to the age for marriage yet. Besides, they had completed the marriage pact in Yulong Mainland, had they not? Yun Jian blushed a little. Well register our marriage overseas. Were already of age in Country R Si Yi listed a bunch of countries where it was legal for girls to get married at the age of 16. He ended with Well come back to Country Z for the marriage certificate when were of age here. He could no longer wait to make her his. Yun Jian looked down, avoiding Si Yis gaze out of shyness. After some time, she replied softly, Okay, well get married as long as you recover quickly. Yun Jian promised. He was already injured to this current state because of her. In addition to thinking all that Si Yi had done for her, Yun Jian felt that she would grant him anything he asked for. Although the tools were acquired on the spot and could barely pass for surgery equipment, the operation was still a success. When Yun Jian walked out of the straw hut, the young girl who borrowed her the tools just now came to her. Sister, is he okay? she asked docilely. Hes fine, Yun Jian said and thanked her again. It was then she saw people teeming in front of the straw hut, no doubt following them here to simply be onlookers. Yun Jian had asked the young girl where this place was on their way back here earlier and managed to find out that they were at the border of Country B. They were almost out of Country B as this was the intersection between Country B and another country. The young girl had just received Yun Jians reply when a loud and ugly woman came out from the side. She glared at the young girl and pulled her by the ear, scolding her in Country Bs language that Yun Jian could understand, Its not enough that youre a waste of space and money, you even take people home, huh? You think were not poor enough? You little b*tch, youre pathetic like your mother! Youre leaving tomorrow and youre still causing me trouble today! Chapter 1315 - Cane Whips. Let Go Chapter 1315 Cane Whips. Let Go This ugly woman had red pocks on her face and a flat nose. She was so fat that she could barely move. After she insulted the young girl pulling her ear, she slapped her right in front of others, sending the girl to the ground directly. There was no dialect in this village as its people talked in Country Bs language, so Yun Jian could understand the comments and gossips of the crowd. They began to murmur softly among themselves when the young girl was slapped by the woman in public but Yun Jian could hear them. Poor Lily. She lost her mother at a young age and her fathers reallyChe doesnt care about her at all and doesnt make any money to take care of the family. Its Lily who works and earns to support the family all these years! How is it right?! Not only is her father not making money and slacks all day, he marries a tigress home. Sigh, not only does Lily have to make the living now, she gets beaten up every day! I know, right? Do you know this? The tigress accepted dowry from Lumada, the chief of the village next door, two days ago. Gosh, you have no idea. Lumada is already 56 years old, like he has one foot in the coffin already, and Lily is only 13 years old! If Lily were to marry him Lily was the girl who had kindly taken Yun Jian and Si Yi back to her house, provided what Yun Jian needed to help her complete the surgery, and settled both of them down in the straw hut. She wore shabby clothes, the garment could only barely conceal certain private parts of her. It was unimaginably tattered. Hearing what the crowd said, Yun Jian was aware of Lilys family background and current situation. She did not forget that the young girl had helped her just now. Yap, yap, yap, shut up! Get the hell away! Lilys stepmother, this woman everyone else called the tigress, snapped her head to holler at the crowd and scolded them. She then turned back and twisted Lilys ear before she turned to Yun Jian, ceasing her ministration on Lily, and barked at Yun Jian, Get out of my house right now! We cant afford to keep you both around! The woman then growled at Lily, Pft, youre such a waste of space and money. Havent you caused enough troubles? How dare you take two living people back this time? Do I look like I have enough to feed them? Actually, the familys livelihood was maintained by Lily who went out to move bricks and work, but the money had all gone to her stepmotherthis woman named Grace. The womans name was Grace-a nice name, but almost unacceptable when it was used on her. No! Dont chase them away, okay? Ill make more money. I can carry the bricks a few more rounds. I can work another job. Please, dont chase them away. Okay? They fell into the river and big brothers severely injured. They have nowhere to go! Lily got on her knees to beg Grace. She did not call her mother or mom. The young girl was very kind. Even when she saw small animals like rabbits that got injured in the forest, she would usually bring them home and send them back after they healed. Her kindness was visible to everyone. In spite of it, Grace was a vicious woman. She ran off to fetch a long cane and rushed back to Lily, swinging it down at her and barking, Theyre pitiful and Im not? Stupid girl, a waste of space! Im whipping you to death! Grace brought the cane down on Lily with what she said, causing the latter to screw her eyes shut in fear. The cane did not land on Lily, however, as a pair of fair hands grabbed the whipping cane. Grace was alarmed. When she turned, she saw the owner of the fair hands that caught her cane looking at her icily with a murderous gaze and saying coldly, Let go. Chapter 1316 - 6 Test the Taste of Death Chapter 1316 Test the Taste of Death Graces eye twitched at Yun Jians words, especially with the sight of the latters piercing gaze. Grace was feisty and aggressive but she had never seen a young lady wear such terrifying sense of murder in her eyes. When those eyes were trained on her, it was like they were going to kill her. Grace was a mere woman in Country B. After getting scared by Yun Jians glare, she pretended like she was not startled and cleared her throat before scolding Yun Jian, Why should I let go just because you ask me to? Who do you think you are? You used my knife and water and towel and now you demand more? God, how could there be such shameless people in the world Grace began to wail and yell. Yun Jian had already caught the cane. With a soft tug, she gripped it in her hand and whipped it down on Grace harshly. The woman fell to the ground directly and panted. She was not actually in pain from being whipped to the ground but she began to shout again, Goodness! She hit me! Shes going to kill me! All that help and its not repaid! One more word and Ill kill you right now! Yun Jians words stopped Graces wail abruptly. Yun Jian tossed the cane away and pulled out a dagger from her pants pocket. She unsheathed it and threw it at Grace. Yun Jian did not use her butterfly knife because a person like Grace did not need it. The dagger flew right above Graces head. Shocked, Grace was stunned paralyze and could clearly feel the knife skim past the top of her head. The dagger flew above her head and went into the soil behind her, the excellent skill surprising the crowd. Needless to say, Yun Jians technique was amazing. They then watched as Yun Jian pulled Lily away to the side. Grace who was intimidated by Yun Jian dared not make another move while Yun Jian tugged Lily to her room. Lily told Yun Jian about a lot of things, including her own background and where this place was. When she talked about herself, she hung her head and told Yun Jian, My stepmother is selling me to someone else a few days later but I already have someone I like Lily said that the person she liked came from a poor family too and they knew each other from moving bricks. The boy she liked was 15 years old this year and knew a little English because he used to go to school. Lily wanted to go to school too but she could not afford it, so the little English she had learned was picked up secretly from the boy. Yun Jian asked Lily several more things and listened to her talk about her background before she closed her eyes and came up with a plan. Yun Jian slept with Si Yi. The next day, she was woken up by noises outside the door. When she went out, she saw three to four men trying to drag Lily away. The old man who stood in front even had a cigar between his fingers and looked to be in his fifties, old enough to become Lilys grandfather. This old man was Lumada, the chief of the village neighboring theirs. He was considered rich in an impoverished place like this. You waste of space! I really cant stand you another day longer. Get out right now! Consider it your fortune that you get to go with Chief Lumada! Grace scolded Lily from the side. It was her who went to ask Chief Lumada to quickly take Lily away. Chief Lumada had his eyes set on Lily a long time ago and could not wait to pin Lily below him and have his way with her. Now that he heard Grace wanting him to take the girl, he came over early in the morning. The scene that greeted Yun Jian was Chief Lumada getting his men to drag Lily away. Her gaze darkened at the sight. While the men planned to shove Lily into a gunny sack and take her away forcefully, a sharp female voice rang with an irresistible sense of command, No ones ever succeeded in grabbing someone right under my nose. Do you guys want to test the taste of death?! Chapter 1317 - Isn’t That Country B’s President? Chapter 1317 Isnt That Country Bs President? The audacity in Yun Jians voice was laced with a sense of authority that could not be overlooked. These men who stood before her quivered from what she said but they snapped back to reality swiftly. Who the f*ck is this? Chief Lumada had been smoking his cigar between his fingers leisurely but startled and turned to Yun Jian when he suddenly heard a girls voice he had never heard before. Lily was halfway into the gunny sack. She was flailing and rolling about, wanting to squirm out to speak, but was stuffed back into the sack by those men. Since her mouth was covered by a piece of black tape, she could only make muffled noises to cry for help. Chief Lumada was impatient to make his move on Lily, so he looked over to Yun Jian with a resentful glare once he heard her voice. Its someone this waste of space brought back! Chief Lumada, this girls even threatened me with a knife yesterday and I took them in because of that. You have to seek justice for me! This girl is insolent! A poor family like mine cant feed them at all! Itll kill us! Chief Lumada! It was like Grace found her savior in Chief Lumada as she began to cry for help wailing. There was no difference between her and an unreasonable stealing wretch who cried thief and asked for others to clear her name. Chief Lumada obviously did not want to get involved. His goal was only Lily. Hey, hey, hey, you settle this on your own. I have no right to intervene in your village matters either. Chief Lumada did not even regard what Yun Jian said; instead, he waved at Grace dismissively and shoved her away. He then gestured for his men to leave carrying Lily who was already in the gunny sack. Did you not hear what I say? Yun Jians question rang slowly just as Chief Lumada was about to leave with the men who carried the gunny sack containing Lily. This time, Chief Lumada was not taken aback by Yun Jians piercing words like he had in the beginning. He now thought that what Yun Jian said was a joke. Lets go, come on. What can a girl like her do? Could she lay a finger on us? Chief Lumada said disdainfully with a wave of hand. Grace panicked when she saw that the man was ignoring her and rushed up to try and stop him. Hey! Chief, you cant go. What should I do after you leave Piss off! Chief Lumada shoved Grace away. Just when he was about to usher his men to keep moving carrying Lily, he felt like his back was brutally kicked. He then clearly felt himself falling to the ground from the kick. After Chief Lumada was kicked down to the ground, he caught a silhouette weaving past his side to his men like a flash of light out of the corner of his eye. Thump! Thump! Thump! There were three loud thuds of bodies hitting the ground. The three men Lumada had brought along with him were kicked to the ground as well by Yun Jian. It was only then Lumada broke out of his daze and wanted to get up but Yun Jian had a foot on his back. Her icy voice rang aloud. Ill pay for the sum Lilys sold for. You guys better get out of my sight immediately or Ill get Peele here tomorrow and we can talk about it. Grace and Lumadas backs straightened up abruptly at Yun Jians threat. Peele was their president in Country B! Did she know Country Bs president?! Chapter 1318 - I’m Getting Involved With Lily’s Matter Chapter 1318 Im Getting Involved With Lilys Matter What a coincidence, Yun Jian actually did know Country Bs president, Peele. She was incredibly calm looking at Grace and Lumadas shocked faces. You you k-know Mr. President? It was not just Grace who was shocked, Lumada who Yun Jian had stepped on the ground shuddered and asked her in an alarmed tone. Village Chief Lumada was the head of a village, after all, while Grace was only an ordinary village woman. The shock that washed over her was surely greater than Village Chief Lumada. Taking in both their astonishment, Yun Jian crossed her arms in front of herself and lifted her one leg on Village Chief Lumadas back. Hes just a defeated opponent of mine, Yun Jian said without any exaggeration. Back then, she had received a mission to kill the ministers under Country Bs president, Peele. The man had just become president not too long ago and was in dire need of his ministers to help establish and secure his position. Yun Jians consecutive assassinations of Peeles ministers nearly threw him off the cliff of despair. The man was quite capable, managing to find Yun Jian after a long search, and offered immense fortune to plead Yun Jian to stop killing his men. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was on his knees begging her. That was because Peele was powerless about it. He was unable to find Yun Jian even when Country B utilized all its military prowess, forget about killing her. That time, Yun Jian was already planning to leave since she had accomplished her task but there was no way she was not accepting the offer when Peele came to her with so much valuable treasure. Who was she to reject wealth? After that, Yun Jian unintentionally heard from others that Country Bs president, Peele, had gotten a side effect out of his fear for her. Once, someone had mentioned the name Slaying God in front of Peele and the latter fell off the dining table in fright. Village Chief Lumada and others did not even think that Yun Jian was joking when they heard her. After all, they had witnessed her ability just now. Which regular girl was this good? If it had been an ordinary girl, she would have cried for her daddy and mommy in fear now due to what Village Chief Lumada did earlier. Cough, cough Village Chief Lumada had to reevaluate Yun Jian now. He stared at her for a total of two seconds then asked her meekly, You you really know Mr. President? The status of Mr. President was basically someone they would never be able to meet in their lives be it to Village Chief Lumada or Grace. Hence, when they knew that Yun Jian knew the presidentno matter the truth, their attitude toward her transformed drastically. Yun Jian had long lifted her foot that was on Village Chief Lumadas back. She was currently standing at the side aloofly. Its just your president of Country B. Do I have to make it up? Yun Jian retorted lightly. Village Chief Lumadas eyes swirled around before he ran over and kicked the men who put Lily into the gunny sack, growling, Quick, let herlet her out! The men were surprised but they swiftly pulled Lily out of the gunny sack and untied her as well as removing the black tape over her mouth. Lily panted loudly but she did not look scared. Her stepmother, Grace, ran to Yun Jian; long gone was her aggressive attitude as she told Yun Jian obsequiously, It was my fault. I should I deserve to be hit! I should be hit! Dont hold a grudge, yeah? Im harsh with my words but I have a soft heart, I Yun Jian did not listen to what Grace said. She took a step back and told Grace, Im not interested in what you do. Well be staying here for two days. What weve used, twice the payment will be made after that. But Im getting involved with Lilys matter! Chapter 1319 - You Didn’t Tell Me You’re Hurt Chapter 1319 You Didnt Tell Me Youre Hurt She was taking charge of Lilys matter for sure! It was because Lily had helped her. Yun Jian had always been one to avenge grudges and requite gratitude. Moreover, it was an easy feat for her while it was something that would impact Lily for a lifetime. Yun Jian who thought of this casted her eyes down. Grace was still standing in front of Yun Jian. When she saw Yun Jian looking down, she was afraid. She could care less if Yun Jian really knew their countrys president because she would not be able to afford offending her even if she had a hundred lives if this was true. Yun Jian turned to go to her hut but paused and turned to Grace with an unnerving smile. I hope I wont have the chance to see the scene just now again or Ill grab Peele here to talk to you guys about it tomorrow. Yun Jian knew that what she said dealt a fatal blow to both Village Chief Lumada and Grace. In other words, they were scared that she would really get their president here. This meant that Lily would be safe temporarily. As for her and Si Yi leaving this village, Yun Jian believed that Snake. Lizard and Snow Eagle would find them here very soon following the location of the helicopter crash after she and Si Yi lost contact with them. That was why she said that they were going to stay here for two days. Yun Jian closed the door after she went inside. Not only did Village Chief Lumada not stop her, he heaved a loud sigh of relief. He then fled with his men, not even asking Grace for the dowry money back. Lily was relieved as well since Grace no longer dared pick on her. Yun Jian saw Si Yi sitting on the bed and watching her come in upon entering the room, so she went over to sit down beside him. After staring at him for two seconds, she shifted her gaze to the ghastly wounds on his bare shoulders and back and asked softly, Do they still hurt? Yun Jian had already removed the debris that stabbed Si Yis back when the helicopter exploded but the scattered wounds on his back were still painful to look at. Si Yi had been injured before too but his severe wounds this time was in exchange of his mere intention of not wanting Yun Jian to even be grazed. Hearing Yun Jians slightly hoarse voice, Si Yi pulled her into his bare chest. They dont, he told Yun Jian softly, so gentle that it did not sound like he usually did. He had and would always be different when it came to Yun Jian. Dont do that anymore. You couldve been fine. I Yun Jian was going to say more but Si Yi sealed her lips just in time. Mmh Yun Jian had both hands pressed against Si Yis bare chest, not daring to hug him back because she was worried that she would come in contact with the wounds on his back. Although the injuries on Si Yis back did not involve internal organs like the heart and whatnot, superficial wounds hurt the most. If others were injured to this extent, they probably would not dare to even more as a twitch would already be unimaginably painful. Si Yi did not care. His beloved Xiao Jian was right in front of him. If he managed to hold himself back, then that would be Si Yi kissed Yun Jian on the lips. Shortly, both of them had unknowingly taken off their clothes and Si Yi had even pulled Yun Jians jeans off. Once Yun Jians denim pants were removed, Si Yi saw the bloodstain on Yun Jians underwear. He furrowed his brows immediately and without any lingering passion or intimacy, touched the bloodstain on her underwear before he wanted to yank it off, questioning, Xiao Jian, you got hurt? Was it from yesterday? Why didnt you tell me? Chapter 1320 - Na?ve Si Yi and the Flabbergasted Women Chapter 1320 Na?ve Si Yi and the Flabbergasted Women Si Yis tone was tinged with a hint of anger, the kind that was angry when he suddenly found an injury on Yun Jian but she had not told him immediately. Moreover, the blood on Yun Jians underwear had stained the entire garment. Si Yi just knew from the sight that the wound must be deeper than his and she actually said nothing about it?! He tugged at Yun Jians underwear where her wound was in slight fury. Yun Jian who had been caught in a trance snapped back to reality suddenly. She had never kept up with her menstrual cycle and this body had menstruation since she took over. In her past life, she was not bothered to track her period either and she often had it during her missions. Even then, she went into the water if she had to. She was accomplishing her tasks even if it meant she was bathed in her own blood. In a way, Yun Jian had taken better care after her rebirth. Despite that, she still did not have the awareness for her menstruation cycle time and each time, it was Qin Yirou who prepared sanitary products for her. This time, Yun Jian was completely unprepared. She also did not realize that she was having her period at this time Worse, she did not bring any sanitary pad with her. Stop Its not an injury. Yun Jian held Si Yis hand to stop him at once. She was blushing, however. The pink dusting her cheeks made her look shy. But theres so much blood? And its not an injury? Si Yi asked raising his voice. His brows were currently locked in a deep frown as he looked at Yun Jian with brimming worry. He had always been one to act instead of speak. Right now, he had one hand pinning Yun Jian on the bed with another hand pulling her underwear down. Xiao Jian, youre going to be mine sooner or later. Im just taking a look, its fine. Dont be scared. Si Yi spoke and had already yanked her underwear off. Yun Jian was almost curling into herself out of embarrassment, so she quickly explained, Its a physiological phenomenon! Its not an injury. Girls have it all the time! Yun Jian swore that she had never been this embarrassed in her life before. How could Si Yi not know this! Yun Jian could understand, though. Si Yi was still skeptical after what she said and crouched to check It was until he had thoroughly checked Yun Jian that he believed her Yun Jian had already redressed herself and sat back down on the bed. Si Yi believed it now and was slightly awkward. However, once he recalled that he had seen his Xiao Jians Cough-cough! After a moment, Si Yi went out of the room. He and Yun Jian were the only two people in the room; Yun Jians pants were stained with blood, so she could hardly go out. Although Si Yi was injured on his back, he could get what Yun Jian needed for her. As he walked out of the room, he saw a group of Country B women from the village sitting together in the front yard. Grace was there too, standing up quickly when she saw Si Yi coming to them. Si Yi and Yun Jian were together. Since Yun Jian knew their president, Graces attitude toward her and Si Yi had taken an one-eighty. She dared not be rude to either of them. As she got up and Si Yi came over, there was no change of expression on his aloof face. He went over and asked directly, Do you have sanitary pads? The women who were sitting together stared at Si Yi in disbelief. The young man looked decent and was gorgeous but why was his mind in the gutter?! What Even Grace was stunned. Si Yi repeated frankly, I need sanitary pads. You have two minutes to hand me some sanitary pads. He probably did not know what sanitary pads were or how to use them but he spoke straightforwardly and did not think anything inappropriate of it. The women were flabbergasted. Chapter 1321 - Back Again. Mr. President Chapter 1321 Back Again. Mr. President Country B was impoverished and they were conservative about female private affairs like this, not usually willing to bring it up in front of men. Even when it was mentioned among the women, it was discussed in private. No man would act like Si Yi. Disregard whether he was a male or not, he had actually voiced the question in front of everyone else so openly. There was another group of men standing and enjoying the cool farther away! Wh-wheredid this young man come from A woman voiced out in embarrassment as she got flustered listening to Si Yi. Grace got up quickly. She dared not offend Yun Jian, so she told Si Yi right away, I do, I have them. Go back first. Ill send it to you in a while. Grace had only wanted Si Yi to hurry and go back to his room. When Si Yi heard that Grace would send the item to him, he went back to the room with Yun Jian in it without hesitation. As Si Yis tall figure disappeared before everyones eyes, it was only then Grace sighed in relief. She then told the women behind her, That was just a misunderstanding-a misunderstanding! Hah Dont take it seriously! Grace felt that she was utterly embarrassed with Yun Jian and Si Yi staying with her now but she dared not fight back. Uh Ill go have a look. You guys go on, go on Grace said and turned around, slipping away from everyone else stealthily. Yun Jian was sitting on the bed in the room with both hands pressed against the board of the bed. She turned to Si Yi when he entered and pressed her lips together. The blush was still evident on her cheeks. Have you managed to borrow any? Shell send it here. Si Yi went to Yun Jian and ruffled her hair, the affection in his gaze palpable. Due to the poverty, women in Country B made their own sanitary pads and some would even reuse them. Grace dared not act defiantly after she knew that Yun Jian knew their countrys president, so she fetched the latter a clean pad that no one had used before. After Yun Jian put on the pad and changed into one of Lilys bigger pair of pants, Si Yi took her outside to enjoy the cool. Si Yi did not seem awkward at all while Yun Jians face was still pink. The former held her hand, wrapping her small one within his bigger palm. As both of them sat on two of the few wooden stools available in the courtyard, they looked leisurely like the laidback countryside old lady and old man. If Ya Dang were to see them like this, he might even laugh at them saying that his young master and young madam were living their senior retirement life. It was then a group of people bolted to the courtyard all of a sudden. Yun Jian who turned to glance saw that the person leading the bunch of men was Village Chief Lumada. Village Chief Lumada was currently leading a gang of villagers with shovels in their hands as they charged for Yun Jian and Si Yi. She said that she knows our president. Its fake! Ive sent people to ask about it. How could Mr. President have met a small fry like her?! F*ck, how dare she treated us like that yesterday? Lets get her now! The girl belongs to whoever who subdues her! As Village Chief Lumada took a throng of villagers here today, he growled menacingly at Yun Jian as if he wanted to vent his rage from yesterday. Si Yi glowered right away. It was then a helicopter flew from a distance away to a nearby field and was deafeningly loud with its spinning rotor blades. When it almost landed, the helicopter door opened and a handsome man with a terrifying scar on his neck popped his head out with a short and plump middle-aged man in his hand and threw the latter out of the helicopter. People were curious when the man fell on the ground after he was tossed out but Village Chief Lumadas face fell before he exclaimed, M-Mr.Mr P-Pre-Mr. President!? Chapter 1322 - Hasn’t Taught You a Lesson Chapter 1322 Hasnt Taught You a Lesson The short and plump middle-aged man who was tossed out of the helicopter by the handsome man with a deep scar on his neck was Country Bs president, Peele. Peele was the president of Country B. Village Chief Lumada had connections above him, so he had caught a glimpse of Peele far away where President Peele made a visit last time. That was why he could recognize that Peele was the president of their country. Country B was a small but densely populated nation. It was one of the main reasons why it was poverty-stricken. Despite that, it was still a country and Peele was a big shot who people like Village Chief Lumada would never be able to meet their entire lives. Now that they got to see Peele out of the blue, Village Chief Lumada and others were dumbfounded, especially when they had just refuted the fact that Yun Jian knew Peele. When they suddenly saw this odd man tossing Peele off the helicopter, Village Chief Lumada and others could not help thinking when they saw itwas this man with a scar on his neck who threw Peele out of the helicopter together with Yun Jian? Right when they wondered, Peele who was tossed to the ground got up. Village Chief Lumada and others were still caught in their shock. Snow Eagle who was in the helicopter about five meters away from the ground leaped down coolly and landed without a hitch. Snake.Lizard hopped off after him as well. You-you guys found your people. You sh-should let me go now Peele said weakly as his fats trembled on his rather podgy body, watching as Snow Eagle and Snake.Lizard walk past him. It was just that the two of them ignored him. Snow Eagle and Snake. Lizard went to Yun Jian in front of Village Chief Lumada and others. When Snow Eagle came to Yun Jian and Si Yi, he greeted them respectively, Young madam, young master. Snake.Lizard called directly, Sister Jian. Village Chief Lumada and others had found out that Snow Eagle and Snake. Lizard were most probably Yun Jian and Si Yis people when Snow Eagle and Peele appeared just now. They were not too dumbstruck right now but they had still broken out in cold sweat, especially Village Chief Lumada. He had brought his villagers over with hoes and shovels to come for Yun Jian just earlier. It was because he had listened to someone; that person said that an insignificant person like Yun Jian would never have appeared in a rural place like this if she knew President Peele, so the person said that Yun Jian must be bluffing Therefore, Lumada rushed over with his men to try and pick a fight with Yun Jian. Yun Jian had foiled his plan yesterday and had not been nice with her words. Village Chief Lumada did not forget that. Nevertheless, he felt like he had offended someone he should not have provoked in the first place when he saw Peele. That was why he gulped and dared not say another word. Peele was not stupid either. When he saw the two people who abducted him greeting Yun Jian and Si Yi respectfully, he realized at once that both of them must be the bosses. Peele straightened up with his belly sticking out. He was the president of Country B, after all, he must not show his fear. He demanded Yun Jian and Si Yi. Whoare you? Why did you abduct me? I demand you to release me right now. This is my land. When my soldiers come, Ill surely C II Before Peele finished, Yun Jian who stood across him snorted and replied, Peele, looks like what happened four years ago hasnt taught you a lesson huh? Do I have to kill all your ministers again to make you listen better? Back when Yun Jian had just made her debut, the mission she received was to assassinate Peeles ministers. That had terrorized Peele. It had been a long time since Peele heard a girl sound so insolent. The tone she used Why was it so similar to the woman in his memory who had killed countless of his ministers that he had to offer her half of his countrys wealth to send her away Peele furrowed his brows and suddenly snapped his head up to look at Yun Jian in horror as he yelped, You You cant be You cant be Slaying Chapter 1323 - Going Back. Be Nice to Lily Chapter 1323 Going Back. Be Nice to Lily As Peele spoke, he had plopped down on the ground in fear. That was because he saw Yun Jian lifting her right pointer finger lightly to put it against her lips, doing a shushing motion that unnerved him. Peele fell to his butt on the ground not because he thought that Yun Jians hand gesture was unsettling but because Yun Jian The hush motion she did just now perfectly matched the motion of the woman he had been terrified of and who had been his nightmare for years, startling him awake when he saw it in his dreams! This also meant that the girl standing before him was really Peele dared not utter the word after Slaying because Yun Jian had shushed him with a finger. Yun Jian smirked lightly and told Peele wearing a smile with a hidden threat, Shh, you didnt see anything today. Act as if nothing happened today. Otherwise, I dont mind revisiting what happened four years ago. The vibe Yun Jian exuded currently was unnerving. It was an eeriness that came from the bottom of the heart. Peele could not help the shudder that ran through his podgy body before he gulped. He really did not dare utter another word then. Country Bs Mr. President actually knew Yun Jian! Judging by the current situation, he looked like he was also afraid of her! Village Chief Lumada, Grace, and the men and women who were standing around were baffled. Lets go, Yun Jian looked up at Si Yis handsome side profile and told him, uninterested to care about what would happen next. Both of them then made their way to the helicopter. There was a rope dangling off the helicopter. With the helicopter hovering, one would have to climb up with the rope. As Yun Jian and Si Yi walked toward the helicopter, Yun Jian suddenly saw a girl who was looking at her as she hid farther away. It was Lily. The girl was watching her from afar with a grateful gaze. Seeing Yun Jian turn to her, Lily had even waved at her and said softly, Bye-bye, big sister. Yun Jian raised a brow before she turned to Peele and pointed at Lily. Peele, I like this girl a lot. Ive already taken her as my younger sister. If I come to Country B again and hear a word of discontentment from her, I believe that its no problem for me to blast Country B off. It was a walk in the park for Gu Sha Mercenaries to bomb Country B. Peele got down on his knees to kowtow at Yun Jian in fright. How would I dare! Ill definitely treat her like my own daughter! With what Peele said, Yun Jian believed that Lily would find her happiness. Peele knew Yun Jians rules. Yun Jian turned to Lily and saw the latter blink at her. She smiled slightly and grabbed the rope hanging from the helicopter, going up and into the helicopter swiftly before everyones eyes. There was no way one could do that with so much ease without training for three to four years, so the crowd was stunned. After Si Yi, Snow Eagle and Snake. Lizard went up the helicopter, Snow Eagle went to fly it to take Yun Jian and Si Yi away. As for the helicopter that crashed previously, someone would take care of it; as expected, these were not within Yun Jian and Si Yis range of concern. Peele sighed in relief when he saw Yun Jian and Si Yi leave. He then cracked a smile at Lily -one that was forced-as he waved at her, so polite that it made Village Chief Lumada and Grace felt awkward. Little girl, Ill be your daddy from now on, okay? Do you want to follow daddy back to the palace? Ill be very nice to you! Chapter 1324 - Reporting to the School for Military Training Chapter 1324 Reporting to the School for Military Training There were only four people in the helicopter -Snow Eagle, Snake.Lizard, Yun Jian, and Si Yi. Qing You was not here as she was still at the venue of the tea party in Country B. Her plan was to go with Duoya and Charlotte in sending Maenas body back to Country M for burial then take the two women back to Gu Sha Mercenaries. After all, Gu Sha Mercenaries was located in a secluded place. If Qing You did not stay back to lead the way, Duoya and Charlotte would not even know where the organization was. Moreover, Duoya and Charlotte were unlike Yun Jian who had astounding hacking skill. If one were to hack the system and find where Gu Sha Mercenaries was, one needed to be as skilled as Yun Jian to be able to do it. The two women were notthey did not even know what hackers meant in particular. Due to what had happened, the return to the country was delayed. It was already August 3rd when Yun Jian and Si Yi came back. Si Yi went back to An Hun Group with Snow Eagle after sending Yun Jian back to Longmen City. The girl was about to start school and he had planned to go to Min City with her initially. Yun Jian was going through a month of military training while Si Yi would be attending the last year of senior high school when he started school, so he did not have military training. He just wanted to see Yun Jian constantly. With what happened now, he had to go back to An Hun Group personally for an investigation to find out who wanted him and his Xiao Jian dead. Was it the mysterious person from Yulong Mainland? Or was it someone else? It must not be treated recklessly since this had to do with their life and death. Moreover, Si Yi was certain that there was a traitor within An Hun Group. Before he found said traitor, he would not relent, thus he was not sure when he would be back this time either. Before he left, he hugged Yun Jian and told her, Xiao Jian, the next time I come back, Ill bring back our overseas marriage certificate. It would be well within reasons for him to do anything with her by then. Of course, nothing was stopping Si Yi from slipping off to the military training venue to look for Yun Jian while he weeded out An Hun Groups traitor either. If Ya Dang were here, he would be slapping his arm and shouting that he would eat sh*t in front of Snow Eagle and other commanders if their young master could take one month without going to Yun Jian where she had her military training. If Ya Dang were here and Si Yi heard his thought, Si Yi would most probably slam him with some sh*t directly. After Si Yi left, Yun Jian got ready to officially report herself to Min Citys military school. Xiao Jian, take good care of yourself when youre in school. Balance your nutrition. Have both vegetables and meat, dont be picky. You need to eat everything. Girls your age are always trying to go on diets and stuff. Ill have you know that youre not fat at all. Dont go on a diet like the other girls. Make sure youre full each meal. Look at how thin you are Yun Jian was going to leave for school, so Qin Yirou pulled her to sit on the couch as she packed the suitcase, putting clothes in it neatly, while she nagged the girl nonstop. Yun Jian ultimately lost her ability to listen to Qin Yirous rambles even though she had already seen her as her beloved mother. I know, mom. Yun Jian palmed her forehead and interrupted Qin Yirou. Alright, alright, Ill stop. Get ready to depart then. Right, Xiao Jian, have you had enough change? Do you want me to get you some? Youre taking a bus to Min City and youll have to take a bus back as well. Ill get you more change. Hold on, Ill go get it now! Qin Yirou jogged up the stairs as she spoke. Chapter 1325 - To the New School-a New Journey Chapter 1325 To the New School-a New Journey Qin Yirou nagged a lot now but she could not be blamed. Any parent whose child was leaving them to go to senior high school-in Qin Yirous case, her daughter was leaving her to another city-would behave the same way. To Qin Yirou, no matter how extraordinary Yun Jian was previously, she was only her daughter-she was just a regular girl. Although Yun Jian did not want to listen to Qin Yirou nag her, she felt warm and fuzzy inside. To be able to relish in a mothers love was a luxury to her in her previous life because she had already lost her mother. To live again and have a great mother like Qin Yirou, Yun Jian felt that her rebirth was not in vain. She was even thankful that she could be reborn due to the sandalwood box back then. Here, here, I got the change. Worried that Yun Jian would leave without waiting for her, Qin Yirou rushed back downstairs and thrusted the change for the bus fare to Yun Jians hand. Xiao Jian, hold on to it. Come home often if you have time off from the military school! Qin Yirou said and headed out first carrying the heavy suitcase for Yun Jian. Yun Jian had a small, cool-looking black backpack on a single shoulder without books in it. There was only a black pen, a butterfly knife, a bunch of blades, and two daggers. The butterfly knife was not the one forged by the Deicide Blade. The one made of the Deicide Blade was hidden on Yun Jian; unless she took it out on her own, no one would be able to find it on her. Furthermore, Yun Jian usually carried two butterfly knives now-one was the one made of the Deicide Blade while another was just a regular one she bought from sellers. Yun Jian had hidden the butterfly knife that was made from the Deicide Blade on her at all times. She would not taint it when she did not need it. As for the other regular butterfly knife that was sharpened, she threw it and changed to a new one each time it was stained. No one would have expected that the small backpack on the shoulder of a docile girl like Yun Jian who was sweet and fresh looking with a hint of allure, whose small and delicate face would enchant any man who saw her, to not keep books but an assortment of blades. Yun Jian who saw Qin Yirou take her heavy suitcase hurried over to grab it from her and told the woman, Mom, Ill take it. She did not let Qin Yirou make a second grab for her suitcase after that. Ay, you know your mom isnt that old yet! Qin Yirou chided lovingly. Qin Yirou personally sent Yun Jian to the bus station and watched the bus leave eventually. Two hours of bus ride later, Yun Jian finally arrived at Min City from Longmen City. She got out of the bus and came to the gate of Min Citys military school pulling her suitcase. This was not her first time to the school. The students who had witnessed the commotion she caused the last time who were in first and second year of senior high school had gone up to second and last year of school while those in their last year had graduated. Besides, this was the period of military training, which meant that Yun Jian would not see any familiar faces. Chu Ning and her teammates were still on summer break. Only first year freshmen had to be present in school now to join the military training that would last for a month. The drill instructors who had fought for Yun Jian to join their class previously would not show up during this month either. Because the higher-ups of the school regarded this military training highly, they had sent a national level senior instructor to train the new students. Yun Jian smiled at the thought. She looked forward to the training of a senior instructor. Her new life would begin here as well. With that in mind, Yun Jian stepped into the compound of Min Citys military school. Chapter 1326 - Getting in Trouble at the New School Chapter 1326 Getting in Trouble at the New School The school was still like how it was when Yun Jian came the last time. The ground was swept clean but since it had been a month of summer break, there were fallen leaves scattered. It also meant that the school was environmental-friendly with a lot of greenery. With fallen leaves, it meant that there were trees. The air that students who lived in a school with trees breathe would be the freshest. Yun Jian was accompanied by the summer heat but she was not afraid of being burned in the sun as she strolled from the gate to the notice board in the school. Freshmen usually looked for their names on the notice board and checked where their classes were. Yun Jian found her name on the notice board swiftly and there was a bold font above her name-Freshman Class (2). With a squint, Yun Jian hiked her black bag up on her shoulder slightly and was going to turn to leave when a girl suddenly rushed up from behind her. As the girl charged forward, she stubbornly threw herself toward Yun Jian even when the latter was not in balance since she was turning around. It was like the girl did not care what happened to others as long as she was not hurt. Perhaps, she was unhappy seeing Yun Jian stand here and wanted to shove her away so she could go in front of the notice board, thus she ran into Yun Jian with her shoulder. If it had been regular people, they would have already collided against the girl now. As for Yun Jian, she did not even turn away; she merely took a small step to the side with narrowed eyes and shifted away from the girls direction of momentum that she was running into her in. The girl who failed to stop herself ran straight into a guy who was 100 kilograms in weight and reeked with sweat. The stench from the guy nearly made the girl who tried to ram into Yun Jian throw up her breakfast. Since the others who were there were teenagers, they whistled and cheered when they saw a girl throwing herself at a guy. The girl shoved the smelly guy away and promptly pointed at Yun Jian, snapping at her, Why did you avoid me just now?! I wouldnt have ran into him if you didnt step away! And she would not have embarrassed herself! Was Yun Jian supposed to just let the girl run into her if she did not step away? Yun Jian scoffed and ignored the girl, putting a hand on her bag and making her way to the classroom of Freshman Class (2). She did not regard the girl no matter how she shrieked and yelled behind her. Once Yun Jian got into the classroom, she took a seat casually. The classmates around her were all new faces; she did not know them nor did they know her. Even the teacher on the rostrum and the students were unfamiliar. After Yun Jian put her bag away and sat down, the girl who sat next to her greeted her, Hello. Im Lin Yuan. Whats your name? Yun Jian, Yun Jian replied coolly seeing that someone was talking to her. Her character had been relatively aloof but the girl named Lin Yuan did not mind. Instead, she asked Yun Jian with a smile, Yun Jian, you have a nice name. Can we be friends? It was usually a habit for girls to make friends first when they were unfamiliar with the environment. Mn. Yun Jian nodded lightly. Lin Yuan was interesting. As she spoke, she liked cracking jokes. Soon enough, the girls sitting around Yun Jian were giggling from Lin Yuans jokes-even Yun Jian could not help the tug on the corner of her lips. About ten minutes into their chat, Yun Jian spotted someone entering the class. It was the girl who had barked at Yun Jian at the notice board earlier. Yun Jian casted her eyes down. What a coincidence While she thought of that, Lin Yuan tugged her hand to ask her, Yun Jian, can you go to the washroom with me? Yun Jian agreed since Lin Yuan left her a decent first impression. By the time both of them came back from the washroom, Yun Jian saw her black backpack thrown on the floor with the various blades it carried revealed to her classmates. The girl who had scolded Yun Jian at the notice board earlier had one foot on Yun Jians backpack and cackled when she saw Yun Jian returning. She mocked, Tsk, tsk, this girl doesnt even have a book in her bag. Its all knives. Were in the military school but what are you trying to say by keeping knives in your bag? That youre good? Or you want others to think that youre different from us? Hah, do you think youre a secret agent? Or an assassin? Look at how many knives you have in your bag, pft, its a joke! Look at yourself in the mirror first! Youre so thin and frail that I suspect you got into the military school through the backdoor! Chapter 1327 - The Start of Her Military School Life Chapter 1327 The Start of Her Military School Life The girl was impudent. Their homeroom teacher who had been sitting at the rostrum had gone out currently. It must be because the teacher had left that the girl dared act so brazenly. Moreover, she had not forgotten that it was due to Yun Jians stepping away at the notice board that she ran into a fat and stinky guy! She was a clean freak! What was worse was that many students had witnessed the earlier scene and all of them hooted in cheers! This was what the girl could not accept the most, so when she saw that Yun Jian was her classmate, she wanted revenge. The students in class did not know each other, practically strangers to one another, so they were confused when they saw that the girl was picking on Yun Jian. However, it was undeniable that they were all stunned when the girl opened Yun Jians small backpack and they saw the variety of knives kept inside. Before Yun Jian could say anything about the girl stepping on her backpack, Lin Yuan who stood beside her held her back and stormed forward angrily. Lin Yuan looked at the girl in rage and gritted through her teeth, Whats the meaning of this? Not only did Lin Yuan like cracking jokes, she was filled with justice. No matter why the girl was looking for Yun Jian, it was apparent right now that she was picking a fault with Yun Jian. Yun Jian looked down, choosing to stay silent as she stood on the side. Despite that, Lin Yuan taking her side and speaking up for her made her raise her brow. Who do you think you are? This has nothing to do with you. If you know whats best for you, scram off! The girl was irked when she saw that there was no change in Yun Jians expression and yelled back when Lin Yuan spoke up for the latter instead. Are you crazy? Why are you scolding someone right as you speak? Besides, youre nothing to do with me? Lin Yuan scoffed at the girl and pushed her away to pick up Yun Jians bag from her foot. The girl did not manage to react in time when Lin Yuan pushed her, so she stumbled back and stabilized herself rather embarrassingly before she pointed at Lin Yuan and yelled, How dare you push me? Do you know who I am? Ill have you know that my father is It was evident that the girl was all bluster as she did not even dare fight back when Lin Yuan pushed her. The force Lin Yuan had when she pushed the girl did not look like what a regular girl should possess too. The boys around them blinked in surprise and even Yun Jian arched a brow slightly. The teachers here, the teachers here, someone called out loudly and the crowd of students scrambled back to their seats. The girl who was picking fights just now was Lin Shuya. Lin Shuya had a little skill but she was intimidated by Lin Yuans strength when the latter shoved her just now. Once she heard that their teacher was coming, she hurried back to her seat as well but before she left, she turned to glare at Yun Jian as if to say that they were not done. Lin Yuan picked up Yun Jians bag for her and kept the scattered knives on the floor back into it before pulling Yun Jian to the washroom. Yun Jian, Ill wash the outside of the bag for you. Its quite dirty from being stepped on just now, Lin Yuan said warmly. Mn. Yun Jian did not refuse it. She did not counter or show her intimidation just now and that made the students in class think that she was really a meek girl. Look, she was bullied and she did not dare fight back. Her friend had to speak up for her in the end! No one knew that it was not that Yun Jian did not dare fight back. She just did not want to become the center of attention right when she came to a new environment Her military school life had just begun! Chapter 1328 - Where Did You Get the White Stone? Chapter 1328 Where Did You Get the White Stone? Qin Yirou had painstakingly chosen and bought the small black backpack for Yun Jian previously, so it was impossible for Yun Jian to throw it away. At the door of the girls washroom, Lin Yuan was carefully and seriously washing Yun Jians bag for her. Yun Jian, your backpack is really pretty, heh! Lin Yuan volunteered to scrub Yun Jians backpack for her. Thank you, Yun Jian thanked Lin Yuan politely seeing that the latter was washing her bag for her so seriously when it was not her responsibility to begin with. No need to be so courteous! Haha, were good friends from now on! Lin Yuan turned to flash Yun Jian a bright grin and wiped away the last stain on the black backpack. Here you go! Lin Yuan announced and returned the mini backpack to Yun Jian. Both of them then went back to class together. By the time they sat at their seats in the classroom, their homeroom teacher was already standing in front. He cleared his throat seeing that all the students were present and introduced himself, Hi, everyone. My last name is Chu, haha, and I believe that you can all distinguish my gender. You can call me Mr. Chu. Having just gotten into senior high school, I think its the first time for most of you here to be in a military school setting. Our senior high is different from other regular schools. Our school emphasizes on physical fitness! And we usually have more boys in class. Ive counted the girls. We have more girls in our class than the other classes, a total of six of you all! Of course, this means that the boys in our class ought to be their shining knights! Dont let our girls get bullied! Mr. Chu was a male teacher and was humorous in his way of talking. Standing at the rostrum, he paced back and forth as he spoke and managed to make the whole class laugh in a while. Even Yun Jian squinted on her seat. As expected, the military school suited her best. Regular schools, be it junior high schools, senior high schools or universities, focused on academics. PE classes were pathetically few and rare in a week. Military schools were the opposite-physical training was the most important here. After going through basic notes of attention, Mr. Chu continued to say, Gather back in class at 12:30pm after you have your lunch in the cafeteria later. Well get ready to depart for the military training. Remember to bring along your luggage! The venue of our military training isnt in school and the dorms will be arranged after the month-long training ends! Mr. Chu dismissed the class after he went through all the items. There was only a big cafeteria in the military school but the variety of dishes was abundant and sumptuous. Lin Yuan exclaimed a loud whoa when she and Yun Jian got to the cafeteria. It was just that before she could pull Yun Jian along to line up at the cafeteria counter, Lin Shuya and her clique of girls blocked their way. If one looked properly, the girls behind Lin Shuya were the other few in class aside from Yun Jian and Lin Yuan. Had she won the other girls in their class over to her side so fast? Lin Shuya pointed a finger at Yun Jian and berated her loudly, Im telling you, what youve done earlier has infuriated me! If you know whats good for you, get on your knees and apologize to me. I can still forgive you. Otherwise hah! Ill teach you a lesson right now! Lin Shuya picking a fight made freshmen from other classes who passed by stop and stare. After all, it was uncommon to see someone purposely picking a fight; now that they got to watch a show once school had just reopened, they had to stop and watch. With her arms propped on her hips, Lin Shuya looked at Yun Jian arrogantly. The other students directed their gazes to Yun Jian as well. In spite of it, all they saw was Yun Jian suddenly narrowing her eyes before she walked off briskly to somewhere else in the cafeteria. Lin Yuan who wanted to speak up for Yun Jian again called out when she saw the latter walking off to a spot in the cafeteria, Hey, Yun Jian, where are you going? Yun Jian ignored her as she marched right to a corner of the cafeteria where a girl about 16 or 17 years old was. She grabbed the white stone that was slung around the girls neck with a red thread directly. Yun Jian turned to look at the girl, the piercing gaze reflected off her eyes ran a shudder through the girl wearing the white stone. Yun Jian was glowering as she looked at the girl, questioning her in a sudden raise of voice, Where did you get this?! Chapter 1329 - The Story Behind the Stone Chapter 1329 The Story Behind the Stone Yun Jian did not regard Lin Shuya but went to a girl from another class whom she did not know at all and picked up the stone the girl wore on her neck to question her about it. Lin Shuya thought that Yun Jian was purposely embarrassing her in public, assumed that she had intentionally ignored her, or that she wanted to attract attention in the cafeteria. Teenage girls loved showing how they were different from other girls to attract attention from boys and Lin Shuya thought that this was Yun Jians goal, so she stood rooted and scoffed at Yun Jian in front of everyone in the cafeteria, Hah, trying to look cool? Stop putting up an act. I purposely dropped your bag in class, what about it? Are you acting like youre so cool again now? What Lin Shuya said redirected the students gazes to Yun Jian but the latter was unfazed. Her deep and beautiful eyes were trained on the girl who was eating at the cafeteria table. The girl had chills from being stared at by Yun Jian as she quickly caught the red thread that Yun Jian had grabbed in her hand. Said red thread was threaded through the white stone and was tied around the girls neck. The girl wanted to pull the thread back but the thread remained unmoved despite her tugging it twice. Yun Jian had no intention of giving the white stone back to the girl at all. On the contrary, she ignored Lin Shuya who was insulting her from the back and kept her eyes on the white stone before she repeated herself in a raised voice, Where did you get this stone?! It was less a question and more an interrogation. Yun Jian had never shown such an emotion to outsiders before but she had slightly lost her composure seeing this white stone today. The reason was simple. This was an ordinary stone but the front of it had two vague letters etched on it that one could not even distinguish what letters they were if they did not look carefully-MY. The back of the white stone had two equally worn off letters as well -SG. Needless to say, SG stood for Slaying God, Yun Jian herself. As for MY, Yun Jian did not know what it meant in Chinese but she knew that these two letters represented the little girl she had gotten to know in An Hun Group when she was youngerthe girl who had hugged her every night comforting her not to be scared and telling her that they would be okay and go home in that brutal assassin organization. The girl did not end up going home. Her limbs were cut off and her heart was dug out alive by the other girls in the organization because of Yun Jian; her body was thrown to feed the dogs ultimately too. The person who should have been dead was Yun Jian. Yun Jian did not know what the girls name was but she knew that the girl was MY and she was SG. Perhaps the white stone was nothing to others but this stone was the one that Yun Jian and the little girl had carved the letters on using sharp rocks back when they were in the assassin organization. The little girl said that they would find their way home one day with the stone. She died ultimately and the stone disappeared but Yun Jian had never forgotten her promise with the girl. It was not that Yun Jian had not looked for the white stone but she was unable to find it no matter what. It was thus a surprise to see the stone here! That was why she lost her cool. Chapter 1330 - How Old Friends Meet Chapter 1330 How Old Friends Meet You Why is your reaction the same as the girl I met just now when she saw this stone? the girl wearing the white stone asked suddenly while Yun Jian stared at said white stone without looking away even for a bit. It was already a surprise for Yun Jian to see this white stone here today as not everyone in this world had the chance to be reborn. Yun Jian was an accident while little Yun Zhu was a miracle. Despite that, not everyone got to have such mystical encounter. Men only lived once; there was no second time after missing it. When Yun Jian heard what the girl who currently had the white stone said, she snapped her head up to her and grabbed her wrist with a cold expression, questioning, What did you say? Ow-ouch, ouch, ouch Youlet go first, it hurts The girl was almost tearing up from the pain of Yun Jian gripping her wrist since the latter did not control her strength. The other girls who sat beside the girl called out to Yun Jian as well. Hey, what are you doing? Cant you see that our friend is tearing up from how much pain shes in? Let go of her first! Yun Jian released her grip at that and saw that the girl breathed in relief. It seemed that she was really hurt from Yun Jians grasp. Sorry, Yun Jian offered softly but asked instantly before the girl could say anything, Wheres the girl who you said that reacted exactly like I did just now?! The girls passing remark made Yun Jians eye twitch. She had only wanted to ask the girl where the stone came from but what the latter continued to say startled her. Yun Jian had a feeling Shes at our schools shooting range. We were touring around the school just now and saw her shooting there alone Oh, right, her marksmanship is amazing Yun Jian could no longer hear what the girl said after that as she twirled and ran for the cafeteria door. She paused when she came to Lin Yuan and asked her, Do you know where the shooting range is? I do but why are you going there, Yun Jian? I C 11 Take me there! Yun Jian raised her voice. Lin Yuan then led Yun Jian to the shooting range running, leaving Lin Shuya and others standing dumbly on the spot. It was Lin Shuya who ultimately scoffed and broke the silence. Hah, what a drama queen! The actors on TV cant even compare to her! Come on, lets go. Well go watch the drama, see what shes actually trying to do! What Lin Shuya said somehow stirred the curiosity of the crowd as they wondered what Yun Jian was going to do. Hence, they chased after Yun Jian boisterously in the direction she had left in. Those who were going were not only classmates in her Freshman Class (2). The school only had freshmen right now since sophomores and seniors were still on their summer break. Most of the freshmen who were eating at the cafeteria had gone to watch the commotion with Lin Shuya. The sole purpose Lin Shuya had prompted all the freshmen to go to the shooting range with Yun Jian was to watch her embarrass herself in public. She could not help thinking that it was Yun Jians fault to embarrass herself this time and it had nothing to do with her. When Lin Shuya brought the crowd and came to the spacious shooting range in a clamor, they saw Yun Jian walking to the girl standing alone in the shooting range and shooting. The girls back gave Yun Jian a sense of familiarity, so she was already cracking a wide smile. The back of the girl overlapped with the silhouette of the little girl who had been protecting her in the organization. Thinking of that, Yun Jian suddenly pulled out two daggers from both sides of her hips right before everyones eyes. She gripped a dagger in each hand and charged toward the girl from her back. The students who stood farther away widened their eyes in shock and some had even shouted, Sh*t, is this girl crazy? Is she trying to kill someone? I thought shes found a long lost good friend judging by her emotional reaction just now! Why is she holding knives Chapter 1331 - I’m Happy You’re Still Alive Chapter 1331 Im Happy Youre Still Alive Even Lin Shuya who had been guessing what Yun Jian was thinking was stunned. Once she snapped out of it, however, she scoffed and waved her hand at the crowd. I think she just wants to hog the limelight. Hmph! The two of them must have planned this. If you dont believe me, just watch! Lin Shuya who suddenly thought of such an explanation blurted it. As she spoke, she was convinced that it must be the reason why Yun Jian was dashing toward the only girl in the shooting range. She had most probably talked about it to the girl standing at the shooting range and their goal was to seek attention in school; they were pretending to be mysterious and cool, like they were not from earth. Bunch of lunatics. They think we cant see past that? That theyre directing and acting the drama on their own. Hah, they really think were all fools As Lin Shuya uttered the last word, she turned to look at the large group of students who had come with her only to see them suddenly widening their eyes. Alarmed, she turned back around and saw the shocking scene Initially, Lin Shuya and the other students had thought that Yun Jian was only brandishing the knives for show. After all, no one would dare kill someone so boldly in school. The students who were there thought that Yun Jian was only putting up an act with her knives when they heard what Lin Shuya said, so they were misled by the latter and thought that Yun Jian was really just a b*tch who wanted to seek attention in front of the whole school. In spite of it, this was the scene they witnessed when they turned around. Yun Jian had two daggers in her hands respectively as she sprinted for the girl like a bolt of lightning. Despite her steps on the ground, they did not make any noise. The daggers Yun Jian held had their blades pointed to the ground as she gripped them in a reverse twist. So fast that one could not visibly react to her, Yun Jian had sprinted toward the girl and come behind her within five breaths. The girl showed no sign of turning around. The crowd who stood farther away watched in bated breaths. Oh my god, is she killing someone in our school? Shes crazy for daring to kill someone in a military school! Hurry and get the teacher! Theres going to be a casualty! People began to cry for help and yell when they realized that the situation was not right. However, it was too late. Yun Jian had already gone to the girl within moments and swung the two daggers she held down toward the girls back that was against her. Oh my god! There were already people among the crowd who covered their faces. There were more boys than girls in the military school, so the guys who were there did not cover their eyes but watched on in astonishment. There were less than three centimeters between the daggers in Yun Jians hands and the girls back now. Ah! The girls farther away began to scream as they trembled. It was then the girl who stood before the shooting target suddenly placed the unloaded rifle toward her back. The rifle the girl had been using for training stopped Yun Jians daggers in their tracks within three centimeters. Taking in the familiar technique, Yun Jian wore a slight smile. She tilted her body and threw herself forward, doing a somersault in the air and kicking the stomach of the girl who had now turned around. The girl took three steps back when she was kicked by Yun Jian but did not lose her balance. When she saw Yun Jian, there was a hint of tears on the corner of her eyes. She paused for several seconds, holding back her tears, and said, I knew it. Youd be able to stay alive and keep our promise with your ability! Im happy youre still alive. Yun Jian smiled as well with wet eyes but did not let her tears fall. The odd conversation between the girl and Yun Jian bewildered the students who stood farther away even more. Chapter 1332 - A Reintroduction, She’s Mu Ying Chapter 1332 A Reintroduction, Shes Mu Ying What about staying alive and keeping their promise? They were both well and breathing-and standing before each other! Also, how did their impressive skills just now come about? Lin Yuan, Lin Shuya and the other students who witnessed the scene from afar were all baffled. What was going on? Lin Shuya had no idea but she was well aware that she was truly shocked when she heard the strange conversation between Yun Jian and the girl. By the time she recovered from the surprise and came back to herself, she resented Yun Jian even more. She was disgruntled that her peers standing around her were all looking at Yun Jian and the girl, so she began to yell again, Dont you guys be deceived by the two of them. They mustve planned it before this and purposely made odd comments and acted strangely in front of us. Hmph, who knows what theyre trying to do! Lin Shuyas accusation successfully made the girls around her yell in agreement. They, too, thought that Yun Jian and the girl must be purposely seeking attention and that made them incredibly envious. Now that Lin Shuya started the instigation, Yun Jian and the girl who had a sense of femme fatale in her looks swiftly became the public enemy of the girls there. ) Despite that, Yun Jian and the girl who stood much farther away did not care. Lets go to the dorm building. Theres no one there. The girl who stood in front of Yun Jian put the rifle back on the long table at the shooting range and led Yun Jian away. There were too many people here and it was an inconvenience to bring certain things up. Mn. Yun Jian nodded before she turned to Lin Yuan who was not too far from her. You can go to the cafeteria first. Huh-oh, okay. Lin Yuan nodded after she snapped out of the surprise. Yun Jian did not even spare Lin Shuya and others a glance after she spoke as she and the girl walked farther away from them. Hey, you Lin Shuya wanted to go after them with the crowd but Lin Yuan stopped her. What do you want? My friends having a talk. Are you trying to invade their privacy by going after them? My grandfather is a lawyer and Ill sue you, try me! By stopping Lin Shuya and others, Lin Yuan managed to get Yun Jian and the girl some personal time. Lin Shuya wanted to follow the pair initially but when she heard Lin Yuan say that her grandfather was a lawyer, she was intimidated and stomped her foot on the ground, giving up on her intention. In front of the dorm building. Since the military training for freshmen would begin today when the students came to school and it was not held in the school, the students had yet to move in the dorm. Therefore, there was no one here at the building and it was so quiet that one could even hear the insects. Yun Jian and the girl stood staring at each other. SG, I thought I wouldnt see you again in this lifetime, the girl said, breaking the silence first. Me too. Yun Jians voice was a little hoarse but there was no change in her expression. Even when she was emotional, there was no hint of it visible on her face./ please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Actually, I didnt die then. But you could consider me dead too, the girl said before cracking a grin at Yun Jian. I think we should reintroduce ourselves first. Im Mu Ying. MY is just my initials back in the organization. Yun Jian smiled at Mu Ying. Yun Jian, my name. Chapter 1333 - Mu Ying’s Background Chapter 1333 Mu Yings Background Mu Ying flashed a smile and reeled it back in as she scanned Yun Jian from head to toe then said, Youre Very skilled! Im afraid I cant last three blows from you now. To be able to become the only one who accomplished all of An Hun Groups missions and left its control, you didnt disappoint me! Mu Ying was only nine years old and had spent only several years in An Hun Group when she died. Even then, someone who had grown up in that environment would not be someone simple. Talk about yourself. Yun Jian crossed her arms in front of her and squinted at Mu Ying. It was then Mu Ying flashed a smile before saying seriously, I did die back then but I was lucky. Before my body was thrown to feed the dogs, my mind and thoughts were taken away by a crazy professor. Perhaps youd understand it better this way. It means that the current me is still me. My thoughts and way of thinking are still the old MY but this body isnt mine. My body was already devoured by the dogs and this current body belonged to a little girl. The crazy professors transferred my brain capacity to the little girl who had died back then and resurrected me. The purpose of him saving me was to let me pretend as the little girl and keep her family company. Heh, dont you think Im lucky? The crazy professors the only scientist in the world whos mastered transferring someones consciousness to another person through the brain and Im his first successful experiment. It was too bad that he passed away the second year I came to this body while Im happy right now since I have a new family with this girls identity. Mu Ying summarized her background. Although Yun Jian was surprised that there was someone who could transfer a persons consciousness to another person who was dead and make the latter become someone else, it did not seem as unbelievable when she herself was reborn. Unbelievable, right? Haha! But I didnt stop training after I became the girl. I applied for Min Citys military school for senior high, not expecting to see you again here! Mu Ying told Yun Jian about what she had gone through but she did not ask about Yun Jian, not that she dared either. The lesser she knew about Yun Jians background, the safer she was. Mu Ying had spent some time in An Hun Group, after all, and knew as much. Moreover, she did not want to be involved in the assassins and secret agents world she used to be in her past life. As for why Mu Ying kept training herself, she was influenced by the concept of the survival of the fittest in her previous lifeshe wanted to become strong; another reason was because her current familyher grandparents, parents, and even relatives were all in the military! Basically, Mu Yings current status was like a princess in a military family. It simply would not do if she was not trained when she grew up in a family like this. Yun Jian liked people who did not press for her current identity like Mu Ying. She smiled at the latter. Let us put away the past and get to know each other again then. She sincerely stuck a hand out in front of Mu Ying and introduced herself once more, Im Yun Jian, from Zhe Provinces Longmen City. Im 16 this year and Im in Freshman Class (2). Mu Ying was quite moved by Yun Jians words. Life was unpredictable. Back when they were in An Hun Group, they survived with the determination of dying; to be able to leave An Hun Group was an utmost luxury to them back then. Mu Ying held Yun Jians hand tearfully and introduced herself again, Im Mu Ying. I stay in Min City and Im in Freshman Class (9). Its great to know you! The most beautiful friendship in the world was not made up by promises but recognizing each other in a glance out of a sea of people and knowing that they were your truest friend in this life, surpassing the limitation of life and death. Chapter 1334 - Military Training in the Wild Chapter 1334 Military Training in the Wild Yun Jian went to eat in the cafeteria with Mu Ying after the talk with her. What happened in An Hun Group in the past did happen but to Mu Ying, she was no longer the girl back in the organization and she would work hard to forget that girl in the past -because right now, Mu Ying had a happy family of her own. This meant that Mu Ying and Yun Jians lives were different now. Mu Ying went to the cafeteria with Yun Jian for lunch. Meals were different for junior and senior high schools. Dishes for lunch were fixed for junior high school while students swiped their prepaid cards and ordered what they wanted in senior high school. Although this was only the first day of school, the homeroom teachers had already distributed the cafeteria prepaid cards to the students when they were in class earlier. After lunch in the cafeteria, Yun Jian parted ways with Mu Ying and went back to her class. Yun Jian, over here! Before Yun Jian could reach Freshman Class (2)s door, Lin Yuan was waving fervently at her not too far away. Their homeroom teacher, Mr. Chu, led the class with all the students gathering at the classroom door holding their own suitcases and backpacks. Yun Jian smiled at Lin Yuan and entered the classroom to hook her black mini backpack over her shoulder, pulling her suitcase with another hand, to assemble with her classmates at the door. Mr. Chu stood right in front. When he saw that most of the students had come back from lunch at the cafeteria, he told them, The bus picking you guys up for the training camp in the wilderness will be here soon. Ill brief all of you the rules of the military training. This years military training for your batch is the strictest we have over the years and its done in the wild. Itll be practical, basically, and the particulars will be explained by specific trainers when you get there. Youll get your own tents later and whether it rains or shines, youll all be staying in a tent for the following month! Frankly, this was a training to cultivate the students wilderness survival skills. Once Mr. Chu finished, the students around him groaned miserably. Oh my god, military training in the wild? Are they trying to tire us out and kill us? Lin Yuan lamented right away. After that, she turned to Yun Jian and asked in astonishment when she saw that the latter did not look the slightest bit scared, Yun Jian, arent you afraid? I heard that we might come across venomous snakes and wild beasts when we do the military training in the wild. Should I be afraid? Yun Jian replied softly as she turned to glance at Lin Yuan. Pft, someone really thinks shes invincible just because shes become the center of attention just now! Tsk, tsk, better not wake up in the night crying and wailing mommy, I wanna go home! Lin Shuya who heard them from a short distance away quickly mocked Yun Jian. She was completely skeptical about the ability Yun Jian had shown in public earlier. It was not just Lin Shuya. There was probably none among the others who had witnessed the exchange between Yun Jian and Mu Ying who believed that it was actually their real ability. After all, it was the first time for the freshmen to attend a military school. Prior to this, everyone came from regular junior high schools. No one had intentionally trained either. Its normal for girls to be scared during the military training in the wild! Haha, I can lend you my shoulders to lean on if you want! A cheerful guy walked over and patted his shoulder, speaking in feigned generosity. Chapter 1335 - The Military Training in the Wild Officially Begins Chapter 1335 The Military Training in the Wild Officially Begins You, Xu Haocheng? You want to take advantage of our girls? Shoo, off you go! Once the cheerful guy finished talking, a guy who was lean and quite good looking came from the side to push this cheerful guy named Xu Haocheng away. Sh*t, youre freaking asking for a beating The guy named Xu Haocheng fell into a banter and play fighting with the lean and good looking guy swiftly. Although the students in class did not know each other before today, they only took a short time to be able to mingle and joke around together. Lin Yuan, for example, had only known Yun Jian for the first day but chatting with Yun Jian came easy to her. Are you guys even listening to me Lin Shuya stomped her foot angrily when she saw that everyone was talking amongst themselves without regarding her. Her voice grew muted ultimately. In a while, however, she suddenly smirked like she thought of something and wore a triumphant grin. Hey, Shuya, didnt you tell us during lunch at the cafeteria that your elder cousin is a senior in the sophomore year? The schools invited him to come back in advance to follow the team and go with us to the military training in the wild, right?. You should already know what the training camp in the wilderness looks like now, right? Tell us! Will it be dangerous when we train out there in the wild? And, and your cousin must be amazing? Otherwise, the school wouldnt have invited him to come back and take the team, right? Right after Lin Shuya smirked in arrogance, a girl who stood beside her and had decidedly become her lackey talked about what the former was feeling so proud of aloud./ please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. No one knew about it before this, so when the news was dropped, everyone looked at Lin Shuya with an astonished gaze. Lin Shuya preened at the sight of everyone looking at her in shock. She glared at Yun Jian who stood next to her before beginning to boast, My cousin is one of the few best sophomores in our military school and hes trained in taekwondo, free combat and judo since he was young. Lin Shuya looked toward Yun Jian again as she got here, trying to catch a glimpse of surprise on the latters face, but she was disappointed. Yun Jian kept a flat look of indifference as if nothing could bother her; there was not even a minute change in her expression, forget that she would be astonished by what Lin Shuya said. Lin Shuya was only more enraged about it. From the first time she had met Yun Jian, the latter avoided her and caused her to run into a fat guy reeking of sweat, and now she maintained a poker face that looked so high and mighty that it was infuriating. Lin Shuya felt that she had to claw at Yun Jians face or she swore she would write her name backward! While Yun Jian was unfazed, it did not mean that the others were equally unaffected. When they heard Lin Shuya say that her cousin knew taekwondo, free combat and judo, that he was basically well equipped, they could not help exclaiming whoa. Some of the guys had even cried comments like thats so cool. Yun Jian merely arched a brow without being too concerned about it. The bus is here! The bus is here! Keep up, everyone. Get ready to board! Mr. Chu came over and did a headcount of the class before waving for the students to move toward the bus. There was one bus for each class. The military school was quite wealthy and generous. When the students arrived at the training camp in the wild, it was already 3pm in the afternoon. It also meant that the military training in the wild had officially begun! Chapter 1336 - Everyone’s Here, the Facilitating Seniors Chapter 1336 Everyones Here, the Facilitating Seniors The training camp in the wild, or the outdoor training camp, sounded pretty good but the actual place of the outdoor training camp was a remote mountain area of a farming village in Min City. The village name was Banqiao Village and the trip there from Min Citys military school required around two hours. Since a bus had more students in addition to its bigger size, something dangerous could possibly happen if the driver drove too fast. Considering this, the driver drove slowly and safely. When Yun Jian and the rest arrived at Banqiao Village, it was already 3pm in the afternoon. The venue of the outdoor training camp was a small forest on a hill while the bus could only drive them to Banqiao Village. To reach the venue of the outdoor training camp, they had to go past an uneven rocky road and walk about half an hour from the village to the isolated training ground. They were in no hurry to depart as they got out of the bus. Banqiao Village was a village with relatively more elderly people. Yun Jians class had arrived earlier, so they needed to wait for the other freshman classes to arrive at the village before the trainers could lead them into the mountain. Prior to that, the school had to distribute camping food and tents to the students for them to take into the forest. Yun Jian and Lin Yuan sat on a cement stone in front of a house in Banqiao Village after they got out of the bus to rest. After they waited for about ten minutes, they saw a slim girl with a slight allure in her sultry looks and was dainty like a princess come down from another bus. It was Mu Ying. Mu Ying went toward Yun Jian upon seeing her and sat down as well when she saw Yun Jian and Lin Yuan sitting on the cement concrete. Were going into the mountain a while later. Mu Ying had both hands against the cement as she turned to look at Yun Jian with a smile. Dont you miss it? Yun Jian smiled. There was once when An Hun Group threw everyone to the Amazon Rainforest without providing them anything back when they were still in the organization. For six whole months, they were required to fend for themselves in Amazonia./ please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. They had to find things to eat on their own and had to fight poisonous snakes and wild animals barehanded if they could not find any tool when they encountered them! Those six months was the worst time Yun Jian had in An Hun Group but it was also the period her abilities and skills improved the most. The Amazon rainforest was a perilous forest in this world with so many species that regular people would not be able to survive over three days upon entering! Yun Jian had fought against the adversity in such a place and survived for six months there. This military training today was nothing much to her in comparison. Even then, Yun Jian would treat it with all of her passion. Yingying! When Lin Yuan wanted to perk the mood up since the atmosphere dampened slightly as Yun Jian and Mu Ying chatted softly, a guys voice rang. Yun Jian looked up slightly to see a guy who looked the part dressed in a military uniform walking over to them. He looked around 18-19 years old and was coming toward Mu Ying. Mu Ying ducked her head after a glance up at the guy and asked monotonously, Why are you here? The schools uninvited me to come back early to lead the team. Accidents could happen easily when freshmen like you come for outdoor training camp without any foundation, the guy explained. He chuckled dryly, his smile a little wry at Mu Yings attitude toward him. He paused seeing Yun Jian and Lin Yuan who sat next to Mu Ying and introduced himself to them, Hi, Im Leng Hanzhe. Im in the last year of high school, so Im your senior. The guy who called himself Leng Hanzhe then pointed to several other guys who stood around him and introduced them. Theyre all like me, seniors who the schools invited to come back in advance to facilitate your training camp. Chapter 1337 - If She Can’t—Trash Leng Hanzhe knew Mu Ying as he was the son of long-time friends of Mu Yings parents. He had liked Mu Ying since he was a boy and had been by her side protecting her. Around eight to nine years ago, Mu Ying was involved in a car accident and had been declared dead but Leng Hanzhe remembered that a crazed professor came and claimed that she was not on the day of her funeral. That day, the burial ceremony did not happen and a few days later, Mu Ying was revived. It was just that since then, Mu Yings eyes were cold and icy. Even her gaze on Leng Hanzhe was impersonal without any warmth. Until today, Leng Hanzhe liked Mu Ying secretly, but when he talked to her, her replies were always distant like a stranger. Back to the reality, a feminine silhouette flashed into sight suddenly when Leng Hanzhe pointed at the facilitating seniors from sophomore and senior years who were here with him. Lin Shuya ran to a guy standing beside Leng Hanzhe who looked rather thin on the outside but was actually healthy and muscular like she was flying. She held the guys hand in front of everyone and greeted joyfully, Cousin, youre finally here! Heh! She was very loud when she said that, as if she wanted everyone in the world to know that this guy was her cousin. The other students were quickly attracted by Lin Shuyas loud voice, especially when she had flaunted her cousin just earlier. Her elder cousin was an expert who was well trained in taekwondo, free combat and judo! Of course they were turning around to take a look at the guy when they heard Lin Shuya. Because of that, Lin Shuya turned to Yun Jian triumphantly, thinking, You got nothing to say now huh? She tipped her chin arrogantly. Han Ming, this is your younger cousin? A guy standing next to Lin Shuyas elder cousin asked him after he glanced at the girl with a chuckle. Han Ming was the name of Lin Shuyas elder cousin. Yeah! Han Ming patted Lin Shuyas shoulder and barked a laugh, looking high in spirits like he was a winner in life. Yun Jian and Lin Yuan who were standing at the side were blatantly ignored. Yun Jian was dressed regularly today and she was sitting on the concrete with her head lowered, not letting anyone see her face, in order not to have any limelight on herself, so she was naturally overlooked. It was then a farmer ran over limping from afar to the instructors who were standing not too far away from Yun Jian and cried for help, Sir, sir, help! A wild boar as huge as two people has charged out from the mountain and weve never seen a wild boar so big! A few villagers were injured by it. Sir, help us There were troops stationed in Banqiao Village all year long, so the villagers frequently went to the soldiers when they ran into troubles. The instructors hurried toward the farmer when they heard him. One of them turned to Leng Hanzhe with his brows creased. Hanzhe, you facilitators come along too. With your current abilities, all of you should be able to help a little! Yes, sir! Leng Hanzhe and the other guys answered. The other students were alarmed hearing that there was a wild boar as big as two people. Yingying, Ill get going and come back soon, Leng Hanzhe turned to tell Mu Ying. When Leng Hanzhe and the others turned to go after their instructors, a melodious voice of a girl rang, Ill go too. The facilitating seniors and the other students were taken back and turned to look at Yun Jian who spoke. Youre a girl. Stay where you are. This isnt what you can handle, Leng Hanzhe said glancing at Yun Jian. Exactly. Stop trying to steal attention. Hah, people like you Lin Shuya seized the chance and quickly added to criticize Yun Jian. Before she finished her sentence, Mu Ying suddenly got up and spoke haughtily, Its just a wild boar and you guys say that she cant handle it? She could easily live up to six months in the Amazon rainforest when she had no tool and had to depend on her bare hands. If she cant handle a mere wild boar, all of you here are just trash! Chapter 1338 - Are You Still Not Leading the Way? Since Mu Ying was revived by the crazy professor after the car accident eight to nine years ago, she had been aloof and impassive in front of Leng Hanzhe and others. Sometimes, she would be found sitting in a corner with her head down and her inky eyes staring at the ground; no one could figure out what she was thinking. After that, she remained strange and reserved in front of others, and was already considered responsive to Leng Hanzhe. What Mu Ying said after hearing Leng Hanzhe and Lin Shuya doubt Yun Jians ability was basically the most she had spoken throughout these years, so Leng Hanzhe and others were stunned. What bewildered them even more was what Mu Ying had said. What? Yingying, what did you say? Sheshes lived for six months in the Amazon rainforest without any tool? Leng Hanzhe was stunned, Lin Shuya was stupefied, and the other students were frozen. The instructors who had ran in the direction of the wild boar with the farmer halted their steps as well. Everyone stared at Yun Jian in bafflement as they took in her thin and slim figure. The Amazon rainforest was a forest with the most species in the world. At the same time, it was the habitat of many dangerous living creatures. Just thinking about it was enough to know how dangerous it was that if a regular person were to go there, they probably would not even last three daysforget six months. For six full months, it was not like one could countdown the days staying in the forest and avoiding dangerous species. One had to eat and face the threat of poisonous snakes and wild beasts every day too. Yun Jian had lived there for six months? Hows it possible? How could she possibly stay in the Amazon rainforest for six months? How old is she Besides, she Lin Shuya wanted to find words to retort Yun Jians strong capabilities but as she spoke, she became slightly incoherent. Cous, say something You wouldnt even dare go there even when youre an expert in taekwondo, free combat and judo, right? Shes just a girl. How could she possibly Lin Shuya did not want Yun Jian in the limelight and was anxious to find anything to deny that Yun Jian was impressive, even getting her cousin, Han Ming, involved in the topic. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. You girls should stop making things up. The Amazon rainforest isnt somewhere you can go just because you want to go. You probably dont even have a passport at this age? You cant get out of the country without a passport and I dont think you guys have ever gone out of the country before huh? Best not to make up nonsense Han Ming had a strong urge to boast as well because he did not want nor could he take someone being better than himespecially when said person was a girl. Everyone seemed to be struck by realization when they heard what Han Ming said. Mu Ying must have been fantasizing and boasting about Yun Jian just now. How old were they? They probably did not even have passports. Moreover, they were regular students who had just graduated junior high school. Where would they find the time to spend six months in the Amazon rainforest? More importantly, would a sane person be so crazy to go to Amazonia alone? That was absolutely unrealistic! Yun Jian did not care about what her peers said as she went straight to the farmer. Mu Ying was too disdained to say more and followed Yun Jian while Lin Yuan paused in surprise before she spread her long legs to keep up with the two of them. Theyve made it up huh? Hah, imagining herself to be so good and have stayed in the Amazon jungle for six months? Who doesnt know how to do that?! Please Anyone who believes that is a fool Lin Shuya thought that Yun Jian and Muying had gone off to the side in embarrassment because she and her cousin had exposed them. Just as she thought about it, she saw Yun Jian going to the farmer who was standing beside the instructors. Yun Jian grabbed the farmers collars and pulled him out, telling him icily in front of everyone, Youre here to ask for help but you were distracted by irrelevant things for one full minute. If it were me whos attacking your friends, I couldve already killed them a thousand times within this minute. Are you still not leading the way? Chapter 1339 - Move Away if You Don’t Want to Die Yun Jian was indirectly berating the farmer for swiftly forgetting his friends who were still in dangerover something else. The others were surprised. All of them thought that she would try and explain Lin Shuya and Han Mings accusation and skepticism. After all, teenagers were vehement about being refuted. Yun Jian did not do so. Not only that, she went to grab the farmers collar and reprimanded him simply. The farmer was startled before he snapped back to reality. His friends were still in danger. He scratched his head and quickly led the way saying, Here, over here! Yun Jian let go of her grip on the farmers collar and followed him without even looking at the senior trainers and students behind her. Mu Ying followed Yun Jians pace while Lin Yuan jogged up to them with a cry of Ill go too. Well go too! Standing on the spot, the senior instructors from multiple places across the country paused in shock that they were less aware than a new freshman girl. The wild boar attack was still ongoing but they had stood rooted in surprise just because they heard something astonishing. The senior instructors went after them, so did Leng Hanzhe and his friends. Hey, Im going too since all of you are going Lin Shuya was still unwilling to see Yun Jian getting everyones attention, so she gave chase after a few hesitant steps. Since so many people were going and their instructors were there too, the danger would not come to them no matter how risky it was. With this thought in mind, the students ran over from where they had been standing. There was a hill nearby Banqiao Village where the deeper part of it was the forest and the outside of it laid a flat pane. The place was usually peaceful as farmers gathered from the village and went into the forest to chop some wood. Right now, there were over a dozen farmers here with a hoe in their hands each. Right across them stood a fat gigantic wild boar the size of two adults as it grunted dully like it was going to pounce at the farmers at any given time. The wild boar was grey in color and was completely different from domesticated pigs. Domesticated pigs were not aggressive while wild boars would attack people. If one looked closer, there were already people who were injured among the dozen of farmers. Why isnt Lao Wang back yet? We cant hold it any longer! the farmer whose stomach was rammed by the wild boar just now and was curling up from the throbbing pain yelled. What do we do? This boar is too strong. The dozen of us cant take it down! another person cried. Upon scrutiny, this wild boar the size of two grown men had suffered a light injury as well. Its stomach was slashed and blood was oozing out of the wound. Why is this animal so tough to tackle? We cant even hold it down! someone shouted resentfully. Grah! It was then the wild boar growled and began to launch its last attack on the farmers. F*ck, were doomed! someone cried in despair but gripped the hoe in his hand tighter. Move away if you dont want to die. Ill take care of this! Just when these farmers were helpless, a melodic voice of a girl sounded. Chapter 1340 - No Blood on the Blade It was as if the crisp girly voice was enchanted because it dazed the people there. All of them retreated to the side and made way hearing the voice. At the same time, a figure weaved through the farmers like a bolt of lightning and sprinted for the wild boar as big as two adults farther away. Goodness, its a young lady! Shell die! There are so many of us and we cant even tackle the wild boar! Young lady, come back quickly! Come back! When the dozen of farmers saw that it was a teenage girl, they cried in panic. Farther away, a group of people rushed over hastily. It was the trainers, Leng Hanzhe, Lin Shuya, and others. Shes lost her mind! The girl mustve gone crazy! Save her! Quick, follow me and save her! One of the instructors dashed to the wild boar first when he and his colleagues saw the actual size of the animal. All of them looked extremely grim. These instructors were senior instructors from all over the country and were different from average trainers. They reacted promptly and ran toward Yun Jian. Hmph, thats for showing off! I think shed better be killed by the wild boar. How shameless of her to put our instructors in harms way! Lin Shuya huffed without thinking. Ming, keep your cousin in check. Dont crap about things! Leng Hanzhe heard Lin Shuya cursing Yun Jian and knew that Yun Jian meant differently to Mu Ying. He was also closer to Han Ming since they were friends and student body members of Min Citys military school. As Lin Shuya was Han Mings younger cousin and Leng Hanzhe did not know her but was familiar with Han Ming, he turned to tell the latter straightaway under such circumstances. Hey, Zhe, thats her mouth. I cant interfere with that Han Ming waved weakly at Leng Hanzhe. Slap! Before Han Ming finished his sentence, a sharp slap was heard. It was Lin Shuya who was slapped and being thrown on the ground from the force of it. Leng Hanzhe and Han Ming could not even react in time. By the time they realized it, Mu Ying was already warning Lin Shuya seriously, I have blood on my hands. If I hear another word of dismay about her from you again, I dont mind accounting your death under myself! Mu Ying had killed plenty of people. While it had yet to reach 1% of Yun Jians total kill, she had still lived up to nine years old in An Hun Group. It meant that she had spent four years in the organization. How could she kill any fewer people when she had lived in An Hun Group for four years? Mu Ying was a year and a half older than Yun Jian in her previous life but the body she currently was in was younger than her, ending up the same age as Yun Jian right now. Otherwise, Mu Ying should already be 18 and a half years old according to her true age. The strength that Mu Ying slapped Lin Shuya with intimidated the latter but she was angered. She was just about to stand up and scold Mu Ying that it was futile for the latter to bluff her when she was frozen in fright by a silhouette farther away. Yun Jian pulled out the regular butterfly knife from her mini backpack in front of the instructors, farmers and the students who caught up later. Holding the butterfly knife in her palm, she ran agilely toward the wild boar. The wild boar dashed toward Yun Jian upon seeing her as well. The two figures that were running toward each other made the rest who were watching from afar hold their breaths. All they saw was Yun Jian running past the wild boar so fast that they could not capture it with their naked eyes. Before all of them could see what she was doing, she had gone past the wild boar and stood behind it before she kept the butterfly knife that stayed clean of blood back into her backpack lightly. Everyone was flummoxed. The wild boar was not killed yet. Why was she Grah! the wild boar moaned suddenly and collapsed to the ground where everyone could see just as they thought of that. By the time they managed to react, their eyes were wide like saucers. Her knife and her speed were much faster than the speed of the wild boars blood spurting from being stabbed! The blood did not even stain the blade where it cut the boar! How fast must she be with the knife in order to achieve this?! Was she really just a regular student? The senior instructors who wanted to go after Yun Jian and stop her halted their steps abruptly from the shock. The others were more than baffled as well. Chapter 1341 - How Could You Possibly Go to the Amazon Jungle? The instructors were senior national instructors and had trained plenty of students. They had also taken students to outdoor military training camps countless of times. Sometimes, military senior high schools and universities would organize activities like outdoor survival courses for their students and the ones who guided them were usually these senior instructors. The additional word senior concluded that they were unlike regular military trainers. There were countless incidents that these senior instructors had gone through since they joined educational military training. There were students who could not take the outdoor military training and wailed about wanting to go home, and there were similar cases of wild animals attacking students. All of those were resolved by these instructors personally. What about this girl in front of them, then? This girl before them had killed the wild boar that over a dozen farmers could not tackle with just a butterfly knife in an incredibly swift speed. It was not just that. She had killed it within one strike! The speed she had used her knife with was so speedy that the blood spurting from the wild boar did not even sputter on the blade! How fast was that! What kind of people could achieve such a standard? The instructors had never seen someone wield a knife in such an intimidating technique, forget that the person who just did it was a high school girl! Whoa! Oh my god! Yun Jian, youre so cool! Gah! Im your number one fan from today onward! Lin Yuan clapped and cheered on the spot. Yun Jian turned around. Her sharp eyes seemed to reflect a powerful gleam before she smiled at Lin Yuan and Mu Ying. Leng Hanzhe and Han Ming who were standing behind the instructors were extremely dumbstruck. The students who came over with them were stunned as their lips quivered in shock. As for Lin Shuya, she was as embarrassed as much as she had doubted Yun Jians ability earlier. I didnt know that the wild boar cant even take a strike thinking its super fierce. Yun Jian kept her butterfly knife and walked to Mu Ying in a light pace. Others might not know it but would Mu Ying have no idea? Yun Jian was not here for the attention. Perhaps, it could be put this wayYun Jian had come to the military training today with the wish of improving her abilities. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The enhancement of her skills was not just a run of the mouth or could be achieved through a private training on her own. It required the training and experience of practical combats and survival in the jungle. When Yun Jian heard that there was a wild boar as large as two grown adults, she was eager because she wanted to improve herself through the process of killing the wild boar. It was out of her expectation that the wild boar was so weak. When the dozen of farmers heard what Yun Jian said, they hung their heads in shame. She said that the wild boar could not even take a strike yet they were cornered to the point of being unable to counter just now Hmph, here she is boasting again just because shes slightly capable Lin Shuya muttered softly again in resentment but she dared not be loud with it. After all, Yun Jian was truly capable. Mu Ying and Yun Jian both ignored Lin Shuya. With a smile, Mu Ying went to Yun Jian and told her as Leng Hanzhe, Han Ming and others watched on in surprise, Should we go to Amazonia again when the military trainings over then? Mu Ying came to stand across Yun Jian as she spoke with a smile. It seemed like she had recalled something as she continued to say, Then we can visit that old guy. I wouldnt be here now if it werent for him saving me. Yun Jian and Mu Ying were abandoned in the Amazon rainforest together by An Hun Group back then and both of them had survived six months there individually. Yun Jian had survived completely on her own abilities while Mu Ying was about to die from the venom of a snake bite when an odd old man who had stayed in the Amazon jungle all year long saved her. Regular people would not even dare stay overnight in the Amazon jungle but the old man had lived for 40-50 years there. When Mu Ying told Yun Jian about it, Yun Jian wanted to meet the old man even though she had never heard of him before. Now that Mu Ying brought it up again, Yun Jian beamed. Sure, well go to Amazonia again when were done with this military training. The conversation between Yun Jian and Mu Ying was no doubt the focal point of everyone there. Leng Hanzhe and others were bewildered when they heard Yun Jian and Mu Ying sound so nonchalant about going to the Amazon rainforest. All of them were stupefied. When Leng Hanzhe snapped out of it, he quickly said, Yingying, dont act rashly. The wild boar is intimidating but its like heaven and earth comparing it to the Amazon jungle. How could you two go to the Amazon jungle with your capabilities? Youll die there! Chapter 1342 - Do You Think You’re the Assassin Leader? Leng Hanzhe genuinely cared for Mu Ying. When he saw Mu Ying who was about five to six years old for the first time at the age of seven to eight years old, he had already liked her then. Mu Ying was friendlier to him when they were younger although she did not show any sign of liking him either. Even then, Leng Hanzhe liked her silently. Since Mu Ying got into the accident, however, he found himself not understanding Mu Ying more and more. Their parents were long-time friends and both of them grew up together. One could call them childhood sweethearts. In spite of it, it had always been Leng Hanzhe protecting and liking Mu Ying in secret. The reason Leng Hanzhe did not even believe what Mu Ying said about go to Amazonia again was because he had been watching and guarding Mu Ying grow up since they were kids. For lack of better words, Leng Hanzhe knew if and when Mu Ying had gone to the toilet; it was just that he did not say it explicitly. As for what Mu Ying said about having gone to the Amazon rainforest, he had never seen that nor had he seen her leaving the country! Furthermore, it would not even cross Leng Hanzhes mind that the current Mu Ying was no longer the Mu Ying in the past. He just knew that he liked the current Mu Ying very much, so much so that he was willing to keep his feelings for her hidden and secretly care for her! Mu Ying furrowed her brows at Leng Hanzhes words. It was not like she did not know he liked her but there was no place for anyone in her heart nor had there been anyone occupying the space. It could be due to her childhood experience that she was unable to boldly love someone like a regular girl. At least, she was unable to do that now. Stay out of it. This is my personal affair. Mu Ying who wore a smile at Yun Jian looked impassive the moment she met eyes with Leng Hanzhe. Leng Hanzhe clenched his fists, feeling disappointed, but told Mu Ying seriously the next second, Yingying, you can go but bring me along when you go! He was not stopping her from going if that was what she wanted but he was going with her. Even if she was in danger, he could shield her from it. Maybe he was not as skilled but he would keep her safe even if that meant the price was his own life. Whatever, Mu Ying replied flatly. Bahaha! Hahaha! Lin Shuyas guffaw rang at the same time. Yun Jian looked over with a raise of brow to see Lin Shuya holding her stomach and doubling down in laughter. The others looked at her as well hearing her laugh. Lin Shuya was done laughing by then and when she looked at Yun Jian, the repulsion bouncing off her eyes was obvious to anyone there. She trained her gaze on Yun Jian and mocked, Go to Amazonia again? Did you guys hear what she said just now? She said to go back to the Amazon jungle again! Hahaha! Does she think the Amazon jungle is her home? Go there again? Hilarious! Yun Jian, do you really think youre the top of the world for killing a wild boar? Forget how many prodigies there are in this world, there are already plenty of them in Country Z. Do you think youre indomitable after killing one wild boar? Dont make me choke from laughing! Haha, do you think youre some internationalwhat is itassassin leader in those films? Do you think you have countless assassins and secret agents working under you? Who gave you that kind of confidence? And to talk about going to Amazonia so nonchalantly too! Would you even come back alive? I think you wouldnt even survive a day there! Chapter 1343 - The Senior Named Wen Peiling Lin Shuyas laugh affected almost everyone. The students there found what she said to make sense. Exactly, its just killing a wild boar. There are so many impressive people in this world. Were still young. We cant be this arrogant, Lin Shuyas lackey standing beside her agreed loudly with a raised chin at once. The corners of Yun Jians lips quirked up unnoticeably when she heard Lin Shuya, especially when she said Do you think you have countless assassins and secret agents working under you?. She ignored Lin Shuya. You cant exactly say that. This junior is really capable. At least, its an undeniable fact that shes killed the wild boar just now! I believe what she said. A slightly more mature voice of a girl rang when Lin Shuya was miffed. Even Yun Jian could not help turning around to look. It was a girl who was around 18 years old who walked over here. She was wearing the same camouflage uniform specified for the military training like Leng Hanzhe and others but her tall and lean figure seemed feminine and alluring being wrapped in the camouflage uniform. The girl was good looking as well. One could easily distinguish her slender figure even though it was covered with the loose one-size-fits-all camouflage uniform. She looked friendly as she came over, smiling and exuding a gentle big sister vibe. Senior Lingling? Lin Shuya paused and looked over in a daze before asking when she heard the girl taking Yun Jians side and walking over. Senior Lingling, didnt you refuse to come back in advance to facilitate the freshmens military training? Han Ming who stood next to Lin Shuya asked, obviously familiar with the girl who made a sudden appearance. The girl who was addressed as Senior Lingling was named Wen Peiling. She was in senior year of Min Citys military school and was a member of the student body alongside Leng Hanzhe and Han Ming. Leng Hanzhe was the student council president while Wen Peiling was the vice president. Although they were not in the same year or class, Leng Hanzhe, Wen Peiling and Han Ming met frequently during the student council meetings. As for Lin Shuya, she was acquainted with Wen Peiling through Han Ming when she used to go meet him in Min Citys military school last time. It helped that Wen Peiling was very friendly and felt like a big sister, so Lin Shuya got closer to her too. I managed to free my time, so I came back earlier. Its an invitation from the school, after all, I have to come greet our freshman juniors, Wen Peiling explained to Han Ming. She then waved at Lin Shuya. Shuya, I havent seen you in months and youre getting prettier! You cant get angry so easily next time or youll get wrinkles soon. What Wen Peiling said made Lin Shuya cover her face. Unlike how she had acted aggressive and rude to Yun Jian earlier, she stuck her tongue out at Wen Peiling, Yes, Senior Lingling. Needless to say, Wen Peiling knew what she was doing. She was older and got along with others. After greeting those she was familiar with, she turned around to look at Yun Jian, Mu Ying and Lin Yuan. Hi, Im Wen Peiling, your senior in senior year. Wen Peiling smiled at the three of them sweetly. She then looked at Yun Jian and continued to tell her with a smile, Whats your name? You were amazing just now! Also I believe what you said earlier. Wen Peiling winked at Yun Jian and Mu Ying as she spoke. Yun Jian squinted and smiled at Wen Peiling, introducing herself briefly, Yun Jian. Chapter 1344 - Stopped by the Instructor. Unexpected Yun Jian, your name sounds great! Pretty just like you! Wen Peiling complimented. This time, Yun Jian merely pressed her lips together without replying. Alright, alright, go back to Banqiao Village if theres nothing else. Were giving out food rations and tents later, as well as the camouflage uniforms you have to change into for the military training. An instructor stepped out to announce since the issue was resolved and it was getting late now with what happened taking up some time. The students went back to Banqiao Village when they heard the instructor. Lets go too! Lin Yuan turned to look at Yun Jian then at Mu Ying before telling them both. Mn. Yun Jian nodded softly. As the three of them were about to leave, the senior instructor who had urged the students to go back to Banqiao Village stopped Yun Jian just in time. Hold on, youre Yun Jian, right? Please stay back, Id like to talk to you. There was a slight flicker in Yun Jians eyes seeing that the instructor had held her back before she nodded coolly and turned to tell Mu Ying and Lin Yuan, You both go back to Banqiao Village first. Sure, hurry and join us later. Mu Ying and Lin Yuan knew that Yun Jian was summoned by the instructor, so they nodded and went on their way back. Yingying, dont walk so fast. Wait for me! Leng Hanzhe who saw Mu Ying walking toward Banqiao Village spread his legs and sprinted to catch up with her. Lin Shuya glanced at Yun Jian and scoffed before leaving with Wen Peiling and Han Ming. It was only after the students left that the senior instructor who called for Yun Jian just now came to her. The other senior instructors were still around as well with a few of them being curious when they saw their colleague called for Yun Jian. The dozen of farmers who were standing there had yet to leave either. The wild boar was aggressive but its meat was much tastier than the pigs they reared now that it was dead. There was no way the villagers would miss out on something delicious like this. The dozen of them were currently planning how to share out the wild boar meat. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When they saw Yun Jian being held back by the instructor, one of the villagers came over to her and told her sincerely with a bright grin, Young lady, Im the village chief of Banqiao Village. Its all thanks to you just now. My wife will be making dinner later and Ill carry the boar back for her to cook it. Its very fresh. Youve got to come by my house for dinner before you leave! The villager who called himself the village chief was very hospitable. Thank you for the offer but I have to enter the mountain with my schoolmates later. I cant stay for dinner, Yun Jian rejected the village chiefs invitation. The village chief was a sensible person. He knew that Yun Jian was here with her schoolmates, so he did not insist. By the time the villagers carried the gigantic wild boar away, the senior instructor who called for Yun Jian just now finally spoke to her in front of his other colleagues who were slightly flummoxed, Yun Jian, right? Im Zhou Zhiren. You might not know me but its okay, I know you! Youre the best Advanced Special Forces soldier among the young ones under Old Ge with the moniker Slashing God, right? Ah, yes, and youre from Team Monarch! The other instructors perked up once Drillmaster Zhou finished. You mean the Slashing God whos led Zhe Provinces troop and worked with Gu Sha Mercenaries and An Hun Group to take out Inferno Ring back then? another instructor cried in surprise. These drillmasters came from everywhere across the nation and made up the best team of instructors in Country Z. Senior instructors like them had seen all sorts of people but they had never met a prodigy like Yun Jian. They had long heard about the reputation of Team Monarchs Slashing God and that she was only a girl but it was unexpected that a legendary person like that was this thin and frail looking girl right before them! Chapter 1345 - The Hunting School, a Massive Temptation Seeing the drillmasters astonished gazes, Yun Jian did not look the slightest bit proud that she could make these senior instructors who had come from all over the country react that way. She was unlike regular students and would not feel smug just because these senior instructors were surprised because of her. Be straightforward if you have something to say. I dont like indirect approaches, Yun Jian said without any change of expression looking at the instructor who stopped her just now. Even when she was faced with so many drillmasters, she was unafraid. The instructors were taken aback at Yun Jians reaction. Drillmaster Zhou was stunned for a moment too, not expecting Yun Jian to say that. If it were other teenagers, boys or girls, they would have been over the moon right now. Yun Jian? She was not even scared of saying the wrong thing in front of the instructors. Cough! Cough! Drillmaster Zhou coughed behind his palm to conceal the awkwardness. He did have something to say in looking for Yun Jian but his plan had been to chat with her for a while and bring up the matter after getting familiar with her. Since Yun Jian had seen through him now, he gave up hiding his intention. Cough, so I do have something to talk to you about Drillmaster Zhou started and paused before he continued to say, So the military training for our school lasts about one month. There havent been a lot of outdoor military training camps in the past and the students have no relevant experience prior to this. But the higher-up has sent a new notice saying that your batch of freshmen is to join an outdoor survival activity for the last seven days of the month-long military training. Itll be dangerous so its not compulsory for all but those who have completed the task in the activity will be transferred to the elite class that the school has just set up for better training. The schools education R&D team has just decided on opening the elite class for your batch and plans to set up an elite class in every batch after yours if the results are great, so / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Drillmaster Zhou talk a lot that Yun Jian furrowed her brows slightly from listening to him. She interrupted him coldly, Get to the point! For Yun Jian to cut him off suddenly, Drillmaster Zhou felt a sense of stern seriousness as if she was his superior and immediately replied, Basically the last seven days of the military training will be an outdoor survival activity in which those who completed it successfully can join the elite class and Id like to ask for you to watch out for the safety of the other students as much as you can during the event The outdoor survival activity is on a voluntary participation basis, right? How are you sure that Ill take part? Yun Jian looked at Drillmaster Zhou with her arms crossed. She was not showing any hint of fear despite facing so many drillmasters and Drillmaster Zhou was practically her superior but the other instructors who stood around them were under the illusion as if Yun Jian who stood before Drillmaster Zhou was their leader and superior instead. Why were they feeling like that? Youll definitely participate! Drillmaster Zhou answered confidently this time. Because as long as youre in the elite class and study for a year in our school or half a semester with outstanding performance, youll have the chance to represent Country Z and join the hunting school in South America for special forces training! What Drillmaster Zhou said successfully attracted Yun Jians attention. The hunting school was a globally famous special forces training center where there was a 50%-80% elimination percentage and an incredibly high mortality rate of its students. If one could graduate from its training, one could rival the secret agents and assassins trained by regular organizations! If Yun Jian could enter the hunting school and graduate from its training, her abilities would double from what she currently had and she might even be more skilled than she was in her past life! This was no doubt a massive temptation to Yun Jian. Chapter 1346 - Collecting Their Equipment. Frenzied in Rage Drillmaster Zhou was smart. He knew how to make his request by leveraging on what Yun Jian wanted. Yun Jians wish to enhance her capabilities was not discovered by the other instructors because she had hidden it well but the fact that Drillmaster Zhou took notice meant that his observation was meticulous and he was smart. Hey, Zhou Zhiren, you crazy? Theyre happy and free as students. Why would they go to places like the hunting school? Thats not where a human should be! The mortality rate is high too and its already ones luck if one could be chased back from failing the training halfway through. Shes a nice girl. Why on earth would she go to a place like that? Itll kill her! One of the instructors who heard what Drillmaster Zhou told Yun Jian nagged him at once while the other instructors thought what this particular instructor said made sense. All of them thought that Drillmaster Zhou was spewing nonsense. Which girl would want to go to a place like that? Kids nowadays, specifically, preferred to enjoy their lives. No one would like suffering in a place like that where anything could happen to them anytime. Moreover, there was no way out once they joined the hunting school. There, unless one was thrown out for failing the assessments, they had to stay in there even if it meant that they would die! Young lady, dont listen to his bullsh*t. Thats not a place you can go but wed like to ask for your favor for this outdoor survival activity a drillmaster who stood on the side told Yun Jian with a smile. Yun Jian cut him off directly and spoke loud and clear to the instructors there, I agree to watch over the other students to my best ability in the outdoor survival event but if something happens because they dont listen to me, its got nothing to do with me. Also, the premise to this is that you have to fight for the quota for me to go to the hunting school after I join the elite class. Yun Jian was not a little girl without any experience in life. Since Drillmaster Zhou had made his request, she would not extend her help if they could not promise that she could get what she wanted. While Drillmaster Zhou sighed at Yun Jians brilliance, he did not forget to answer her, Sure! I promise. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Mn, Ill make a move first then. Yun Jian looked at Drillmaster Zhou out of the corner of her eye before turning to leave toward where Mu Ying and Lin Yuan had gone off to. Drillmaster Zhou who stood on the spot shook his head with a laugh only after Yun Jian left. The impressive younger generation, got to give it to the youngsters now! Weve gotten old! Sigh Mu Ying and Lin Yuan had already collected their equipmenta tent, the camouflage print uniform, food, and water. They stood standing for Yun Jian and saw someone walking over. Yun Jian, over here! Lin Yuan waved at Yun Jian. Lin Yuan sat with Mu Ying and the two of them got along. Go collect your equipment. Mu Ying patted her military rucksack softly. It was just a rucksack but it could keep quite a number of things. The equipment given earlier was all kept in it. Yun Jian nodded and went to the teacher who was distributing the equipment. Oh, what did the drillmaster tell you just now when he asked you to stay? Lin Shuya stopped Yun Jian halfway through her walk and asked her in a strange sarcastic tone. Trash wouldnt have to know. If I were you, Id be more self-aware and shrink into myself to scram farther away, Yun Jian paused and turned to tell Lin Shuya in a rather good mood instead of ignoring her. Lin Shuya was nearly frenzied in rage at the reply but when she realized that Yun Jian had actually insulted her, the latter had already walked away. Chapter 1347 - Chu Ning and the Other Five Are Here for Support After collecting her equipment, Yun Jian kept everything she had gotten to the military rucksack that she had just received and went back to where Mu Ying and Lin Yuan were. Hey, Yun Jian, Lin Shuya looked like she ate sh*t just now. Did you say something funny? Tell us, let us have a laugh too! Lin Yuan asked with a cackle as she watched Lin Shuya storm off. Shed better not talk. Anything that leaves her mouth will surely be infuriating. Mu Ying was just sitting next to Lin Yuan. She twisted the cap of a bottle of water open and took a few gulps to moisten her throat before turning to tell Lin Yuan. Haha, you know Yun Jian so well. The two of you must be very close? Lin Yuan asked and sighed, Wow, Im so envious of your friendship! Lin Yuan was direct and frank. Whatever she thought of, she usually blurted without thinking about it further. Friendship? Perhaps. Maybe Yun Jian and I could be considered as having a friendship Mu Ying glanced at Lin Yuan when she heard what she said before commenting with her gaze casted afar. Yun Jian was sitting on the concrete as well. Her lips were pressed together and she did not say anything ultimately. The outsiders might not understand it but Yun Jian knew what Mu Ying meant. The latter had yet to leave the cruel world in her past life behind. In that world, there was no friendship between Yun Jian and Mu Ying. They could barely be considered friends. They had snuggled together just to seek a hint of security from each other. If it had gotten to a life and death juncture where only one of them could liveeither Mu Ying had to attack Yun Jian or Yun Jian had to kill Mu Ying, they would not be merciful because both of them wanted to stay alive. In the end, though, Mu Ying died for Yun Jian. To be honest, Yun Jian had never expected Mu Ying to die for her at that moment. It was because Yun Jian knew she could and would kill Mu Ying in order to survive at that time. That was why their bond in their past life could not be coined the word friendship. Hah, look at them acting elusive again. Some people start to boast just because their friend killed a wild boar! Lin Shuya spited when she heard what Mu Ying said. Even when Yun Jian had stayed silent, Lin Shuya did not miss any chance to spew nonsense as long as she could drag Yun Jian into it. The reality was that Lin Shuya harbored such hostility toward Mu Ying and Yun Jian because the two of them were too mysterious. The enigma they exuded made Lin Shuya loathe the both of them. On the other side, Leng Hanzhe kept his attention on Mu Ying. He, Han Ming and the group of seniors who were invited by the school to come back and facilitate the military training were all standing not too far away. There was a sharp glint flashing across Wen Peilings eyes when she saw that Leng Hanzhe kept his gaze pinned on Mu Ying but it disappeared swiftly. Girls, do you want some Sprite? I brought a bottle of Sprite and a few packets of chips. Do you all want some? Wen Peiling got up and went toward Yun Jian, Mu Ying and Lin Yuan, asking with a friendly pat on her military rucksack. I dont take snacks. What Yun Jian did not finish saying was I dont take snacks from strangers. Wen Peiling smiled awkwardly and got the chips out from her rucksack to pass to Mu Ying. Before she said anything, Mu Ying spoke up, I dont take snacks too. I do, I do. Thank you, senior! Lin Yuan accepted the chips from Wen Peling, thanking her with a smile, and opened the packet to start munching on them. Eat slowly. Heres some Sprite too. Wen Peiling poured Lin Yuan a cup of Sprite with a smile. Senior, youre so nice! Unlike some people! Lin Yuan glared at Lin Shuya before telling Wen Peiling. You Lin Shuyas hackles were raised. Alright, alright, stop fighting. Were here for the military training, we ought to get along. Wen Peiling cut the argument between Lin Yuan and Lin Shuya with a radiant grin. Perhaps it was because Lin Yuan and Lin Shuya were affected by Wen Peilings demeanor, they actually stopped fighting. Hey, theres a car coming our way Just when everyone was getting ready to leave Banqiao Village and take the half an hour walk in the mountain to reach the outdoor training base, a military jeep drove to them. All of them there widened their eyes curiously, wanting to see who it was in the car. Even the instructors who had made their way back here were surprised. Who was coming? There were only this much population in Banqiao Village. Who could have driven all the way here? More importantly, the car was a military jeep. Yun Jian squinted at the sight of the familiar jeep. It was Ge Junjians. Just as the thought popped in her head, she saw six people getting out of the vehicle. It was none other than the six members of Team MonarchChu Ning, Chu Xiangnan and the rest. Whoa, I know them! Oh my god! Theyre members of Team Monarch! Theyre here! Are they here to support us? someone cried aloud. Team Monarch was currently the most famous name in Min Citys military school. Some students could brag about just getting to talk to someone from Team Monarch. Team Monarch? Lin Shuya was equally surprised when she saw everyone else around here being astonished. Yes, yes! Team Monarch! I saw them before and I worked my *ss off to get into Min Citys military school because theyre here! Look, the one at the side is Team Monarchs Chu Xiangnan whos called Thor. Argh, so cool! a girl squealed to the point of nearly passing out. Lin Shuya and others silently thought that Team Monarch was really impressive. Just as they thought about it, they saw Chu Ning pulling Chu Xiangnan by the ear and sprinting to Yun Jian with their other members. Chu Ning grinned and told Yun Jian looking at her, Yun Jian, were here to cheer for you! Youd have to do well on behalf of Team Monarch in the outdoor survival activity for this military training. Best if you could get straight into the elite class, heh! What Chu Ning said stunned everyone else. Lin Shuya and others were dumbfounded. What Yun Jian was also a member of Team Monarch?! As they counted, they realized that there was indeed one person missing from the current Team Monarch which had only six peopleand that missing person was the member rumored to be the best and most impressive Slashing God! Yun Jian Could Yun Jian Was she actually Team Monarchs Slashing God?! Chapter 1348 - Is She Going to That School? All the studentsLin Shuya, Leng Hanzhe, Wen Peiling, Han Ming, and everyone else from other classes, were all stupefied. What other news could be more shocking than the fact that Slashing Godwhom they had always admired and the reason many had applied to study in Min Citys military school because they heard that she was attending senior high school herewas actually among them and was the thin and frail girl who looked like she could not fight at all? If Yun Jian was really Slashing God, it was not as unbelievable that she was able to kill the wild boar alone earlier. So shes Slashing God? Lin Shuya asked Chu Ning subconsciously as she was in a daze when the latter pulled Chu Xiangnan over to Yun Jian. It was still unbelievable, completely unbelievable, because Lin Shuya was rather deferential when she had heard Slashing Gods name previously. The one and only! My Yun Jianjianer! Chu Ning replied Lin Shuya before turning her voice into a cutesy tone and threw herself at Yun Jian, pushing Chu Xiangnan who she had dragged over midway and making the guy scratch his head helplessly. Yun Jian did not even look up at them when she stopped Chu Ning from landing on her with a single hand and asked, What brings you guys here? They insisted to come and cheer for you, so I brought them here, Ge Junjian who got out of the military jeep replied Yun Jian. Yes, Yun Jianer. We came all the way from Longmen City to cheer for you! Because I heard that your batch of freshmen can join the outdoor survival activity in the last seven days And those who pass can join the elite class, so we came to cheer you on and give you some moral support! Chu Ning hugged Yun Jian leveraging on the hand that the latter had stretched out to stop her and explained to her with a grin. What outdoor survival activity? What elite class? Leng Hanzhe who stood nearby was the first to realize the confusion and asked. The other students promptly discovered the same question and casted their gazes to the military school senior instructors who were in charge of them. Haha, Old Ge, your daughters crazy good! I recognized her at once just now! Drillmaster Zhou who saw Ge Junjian went up to give the latter a big hug first before he turned around and explained about the outdoor survival activity and elite class to the students. Your military training this time goes on for one month. Its regular military training with things like learning military stances. Well also take you into the forest to teach you the key of surviving outdoor in detail. We wont let you enter the jungle blindly. When the military training comes to the last seven days, therell be an outdoor survival activity. It may not necessarily be safe but you wont die for sure. Theres no obligation, so you join only if you want to. If you succeed in the activity, you can join the elite class thats additionally set up. Its a new class and has never been there for the sophomores and seniors in the past. Once you qualify into the elite class, it means that you can be trained in a better place anytime! Of course, if you fail this outdoor survival activity, you still have various opportunities in the future to join the elite class. Drillmaster Zhou explained it in detail, worried that the students would not understand him, and pointed out clearly that only those who were in the elite class would be specifically trained. Since he had gotten here, he continued speaking to motivate the students, If youre in the elite class and you perform outstandingly, you may be able to go for practical in the hunting school representing our country as a member of the special forces ten to twenty years later. Some girls were confused at what Drillmaster Zhou said but Leng Hanzhe asked fervently out of the blue, Drillmaster Zhou, the hunting school that you mentioned, is it the South American special forces training base? The school thats called training in hell with an extremely high mortality rate but once you graduate from there, your skill is equivalent to assassins who are trained through killing a lot of people?! What Leng Hanzhe said elicited gasps from others. Yun Jian who stood on the side arched a brow instead. She turned to ask Drillmaster Zhou after Leng Hanzhes question, I can only go to the hunting school after I get in the elite class ten to twenty years later? I cant wait that long! What Yun Jian said startled her peers once more. Was she was she going to the hunting school where a lot of people would die there?! Chapter 1349 - The Tall Silhouette Next to the Tree Listening to Yun Jians tone it was like it was already decided that she would be going to the hunting school with the high mortality rate. Since the hunting schools establishment, only ten to twenty special forces soldiers from Country Z have been accepted. Those who were eliminated halfway through are basically missing arms and legsand thats considered lucky. There are also plenty of cases where corpses were sent back directly from an elimination. Yun Jian, are you really going to a place like that? Leng Hanzhe had only asked Yun Jian because she was Mu Yings friend. I have to go, Yun Jian answered and shifted her gaze to Drillmaster Zhou as everyone else watched her. Drillmaster Zhou had yet to answer her question just now. He had initially told her that she could go to the hunting school after studying for a year in the elite class, half a semester if it was quicker. Now, however, he said that one had to spend ten to twenty years in the elite class after getting in and that did not guarantee a spot in the hunting school. Thats for regular achievers who could make it to the elite class. For you Im guessing half a semester could already qualify you to the hunting school! Drillmaster Zhou told Yun Jian in utmost esteem. Achievers who could make it to the elite class were definitely the cream of the crop but with Yun Jian in the picture, the word regular had to be added as a prefix even when it came to them. It was right, though. Achievers in the elite class would have to wait ten to twenty years later and see if they had the chance to go to the hunting school representing the country. It was many special forces soldiers lifetime dream to be able to train in the hunting school. Drillmaster Zhous accolade of Yun Jian shocked the students who were there. Even Ge Junjian did not expect him to have such high praise for her. Drillmaster Zhou was a senior instructor and had an international status. What he said would certainly be plausible! Drillmaster Zhou, is she really that good Lin Shuyas reluctant voice rang. The others who were there had an impulse to slap Lin Shuya. Who did she think she was to doubt what the drillmaster said? It was then they heard Drillmaster Zhou speak again. As he talked, his gaze on Yun Jian was curious. Shes most probably much more capable than Ive imagined. As for how capable she is, you can ask her yourselves. Actually, all the instructors there were eager to find out. Lin Shuya did not expect to receive an answer like this and stomped her way off indignantly. Yun Jian stayed silent, pretending that she did not hear Drillmaster Zhous request, and so the latter did not press for her to say more. The month-long military training finally commenced. The regular military training would start once all the students had erected their tents at the outdoor training campsite. Chu Ning and the other five members of Team Monarch were taken back to Longmen City by Ge Junjian as well. Other than the standing position, they practiced basic military marches. It was like military training in regular schools except it took longer. Nothing special happened during training and some twenty days passed in a blink of eyes. It would be the outdoor survival activity the next day. At night, Yun Jian, Mu Ying and Lin Yuan sat in front of their tents on the grass and watched the moon in the sky. The three of them stayed silent for a while before Mu Ying broke it; it was as if she had hesitated for a long time before she clenched her fists and turned to tell Yun Jian, Yun Jian, I want to go to the hunting school too! After she finished and before Yun Jian could reply, a tall figure rushed up from the side. It was Leng Hanzhe. He had obviously heard what Mu Ying said and rushed up to grab her wrist, telling her, No way. Why are you going to a place like that? Besides, your family wouldnt agree! Yun Jian looked down from the sight but just as she turned away, she saw a familiar and tall silhouette standing next to a tree not too far away. Chapter 1350 - This Is Really a Marriage Certificate As the tall silhouette leaned against the tree, his long legs and the outline of his features that was brilliant like the stars in the night sky were enough to make all the girls swoon. Luckily, it was nighttime right now. Other than a stray few students, the other students had either gone back to their tents or gathered in groups to play cards. No one looked over. When Yun Jian turned to look, she met eyes with the deep eyes shining in the dark. When she broke out of her daze, the person who was standing by the tree was already walking toward her. His pair of long legs seemed to be sculpted by god with extra effort and they quickly attracted the attention of the students who had not noticed him earlier. Holy sh*t! a guy who was playing cards shouted, dropping the cards in his hands to the bonfire lit up by burning dry branches and twigs from the fright. Si Yi had appeared suddenly, like a ghost in the dark. The others who sat around together were shocked but when they recovered, they saw him going toward Yun Jian. Whos this guy? I almost died in shock when he appeared out of the blue like a ghost! someone said aloud. But hes so handsome! a girl squealed in infatuation holding her own face. Si Yi acted like he did not hear what was going on around him. When he went to Yun Jian, he grabbed her hand and pulled her up from the ground before making his way to the forest. Hey, hey, hey, who are you? How could you simply take our student away? An instructor who was patrolling hurried over to stop Si Yi when he saw him pulling Yun Jian toward the forest so suddenly. Lin Shuya who sat together with Wen Peiling and Han Ming not too far away felt her eyes go wide the moment she saw Si Yi. All the students assumed that Yun Jian was dating despite still being a student. After all, this guy who had suddenly appeared walked over to pull her away right in front of their instructor. What else was it if they were not dating? And to do it so openly too! Si Yi narrowed his eyes at the instructors question. Not only did he not let go of Yun Jian, he pulled her right into his embrace. Drillmaster, theyre openly dating! Forget that were still students, I think we cant be intimate so openly even when were in training, right? I suggest that Yun Jian must be punished! Lin Shuya was disgruntled seeing a tall and handsome guy hug Yun Jian. Her jealousy grew as well. To catch such a scene in coincidence, she began her instigation right away as if she was scared that Yun Jian would not be punished. Dating? Si Yi smirked, his handsome face enchanting. Lin Shuya could not help being stunned. I agree with Shuya this time. Its best not to date when were still in school, especially when were in a military school and its still military training right now, Wen Peiling stood up gracefully and said fairly in righteousness. Cough, cough I cant be biased even when youre Team Monarchs Slashing God, so The instructor was quick to decide to punish Yun Jian. It was then Si Yi casually pulled out a thin booklet from his pants pocket and tossed it to the drillmaster while he was still hugging Yun Jian. Bringing his arm back to Yun Jians slim waist, Si Yi smiled and claimed possessively, By title, shes already my wife. This is our marriage certificate from Country R. Were legal. 1 The instructor caught the booklet and glanced at it, his expression freezing. Uh this is really a marriage certificate from Country R I have a relative who married a Country R national and this is the booklet they have Lin Shuya glowered once she heard what the instructor said. Everyone else was stunned. What? Yun Jian was already married?! Chapter 1351 - I’ll Eat You up if You Don’t Wear It Announcing that Yun Jian was already his woman right in front of everyone, that they were legally married, pleased Si Yi incredibly much. If Ya Dang or Snow Eagle were here, they would probably grumble, So this is what youre like, young master. It was just that both of them were not here. Ya Dang was in Yulong Mainland while Si Yi had asked Snow Eagle to stay in An Hun Group to do his work. Have you looked enough? Si Yi asked when he saw that the instructor was still going through his and his Xiao Jians marriage certificate. The instructor was taken aback and tossed the certificate back to Si Yi. Country Rs marriage certificate was not exactly a marriage certificate but a marriage registration. There were a lot of variations in forms of the marriage registration but they generally looked similar but was unlike the marriage certificate in Country Z that was a red booklet. In Country R, females could get married once they reached 16 years of age too. Si Yi did not even look as he caught the marriage certificate that the instructor tossed back and pocketed it. He kept his deep eyes on Yun Jian all the time, unwilling to even shift his gaze away for a moment. Before he pulled Yun Jian to the forest, Si Yi said something that left a lot to the imaginationYoud have to make up for the ticket after getting onboard. When Si Yi said that, Yun Jian had pinched his trimmed waist gently. Her action looked like a public display of affection to everyone elseoh, a legal one at that. Oh my god, Yun Jian already has such a handsome boyfrno, no, husband! Theyre so sweet, Im so envious! And Yun Jians husband has caught the marriage certificate without even looking just now. He must be pretty skilled too! A match made in heaven! Ugh, theyre made for each other! The whole thing was already envy evoking yet Lin Yuan had to shout it out, making the others listen even if they did not want to. The girls, especially, were frenzied with envy. Lin Shuya was so envious that her nails were digging into her palms from how hard she was clenching her hands. Shuya, come here for a minute. It was then a lackey of Lin Shuya suddenly popped her head next to her ear to whisper something. Lin Shuyas lackey was also Yun Jians classmate, Xiang Chishi. She was also dying with envy but dared not do anything herself, so she inched closer to Lin Shuya and whispered a whole lot to her. Toward the end, Lin Shuya grinned with crescent eyes and nodded, speaking softly that only her and Xiang Chishi could hear, Humph, Yun Jian thinks its her man? Men, all of them get bored and like new things! Si Yi hugged Yun Jian for quite some time in the forest before releasing her and told her, Im going back to An Hun Group in a while. I wont be able to leave for a long period going back this time, so come to me if you miss me. It was not a request but an assured statement. Whos missing you? Yun Jian gave Si Yi a light push and was going to turn and leave when Si Yi grabbed her wrist and pinned her against the tree to kiss her passionately. Xiao Jian, wheres your ring? After kissing, he realized that Yun Jian was not wearing the ring they brought back from Yulong Mainland. No jewelry or accessories was allowed during the military training, so Yun Jian had kept it. In my bag, she answered after pressing her lips together. Mn, Si Yi hummed before he suddenly smirked. If you dont wear it the next time, Ill eat you up. He spoke with the smirk and even groped Yun Jian on a certain soft area. Chapter 1352 - Shooting a Frog and Scaring Lin Shuya Si Yi took advantage and groped Yun Jian a few more times since the latter was distracted until it was futile even when Yun Jian had patted his hand to stop him. If they were not in a forest but on a bed, Si Yi probably would not be able to hold himself back. He was unable to settle with the thought that they had already gotten their marriage certificate but had not yet consummate their marriage. Yun Jians been gone for so long. I heard the drillmasters saying that the forest here isnt exactly safe. There was the wild boar attack when we came too. Do you think theyll run into any danger? Lin Yuan talked a lot with Mu Ying on the field but it was actually the former talking on her own. Mu Ying was only listening, occasionally making a reply or two. As Lin Yuan spoke, she suddenly thought of dangerous events and straightened up promptly to turn and ask Mu Ying. Once the thought popped in her head, she realized that there were quite a lot of wild animals in the forest. No one could guarantee that there would not be any feral animal running out from there. Oh no, will something happen to them? Mu Ying, lets ask the drillmaster to look for them? Lin Yuan got up from the ground in fright. Mu Ying caught the hem of Lin Yuans clothes to pull her back to sitting on the ground and replied flatly, Dont worry. The sky would be falling if this sorry excuse of a forest is too hard for her to handle. Lin Yuan breathed in relief after hearing what Mu Ying said. Huh, I see. Ill stop worrying then! Pft, the skys falling or else its not a challenge for her? Shes Team Monarchs Slashing God but that doesnt mean shes indomitable. Shes not god! You shouldnt be making up bluffs so carelessly! Lin Shuya who sat nearby mocked when she heard Mu Ying. Lin Shuya still held a prejudice toward Yun Jian even after knowing that she was Slashing God from Team Monarch. It was just that she dared not mocked her as openly now as she did prior to this. What Lin Shuya said was ignored by Mu Ying and Lin Yuan. After sitting for a while, Lin Yuan suddenly spotted two silhouettes leaving the forest. When she saw that it was Yun Jian, she let out a sigh of relief and tugged the corner of Mu Yings clothes. Look, Yun Jians back safely! Mn. Mu Ying nodded. Just as she looked up, she saw two other people walking toward Yun Jian. Yun Jian had just exited the forest with Si Yis company when she felt a girl dashing for her. Needless to say, the girl was Lin Shuyas lackey, Xiang Chishi. Xiang Chishi came over to hold Yun Jians wrist like she was close to Yun Jian, planning to pull her aside, as she said, Yun Jian, youre Slashing God, right! I admire you so much, my friends too. Can you come greet my friends? As she spoke, she wanted to pull Yun Jian away but before her hand could reach Yun Jian, Yun Jian side stepped and avoided it, rejecting her coldly, I cant. Xiang Chishi was startled, not expecting Yun Jian to reject her so directly. On the other side, Lin Shuyas goal was to flirt and hook up with Si Yi. She was speaking normally but her hands were going for Si Yi. Hey, handsome, are you really married to Yun Jian? How did you guys get married? Can you Lin Shuya had thought it through while she talked. Puberty had treated her chest well. She planned to push herself in front of Si Yi and brush her breasts against his arms. As long as it was a man, no one could take such an advance. Imaginations were usually more pleasant than the reality. Lin Shuya did not even get to approach Si Yi, not even touch a corner of his clothes, and Si Yi had coolly kicked her off without sparing her a glance. With slightly furrowed brows, he spat through his thin lips in hatred, Scram! This was not all. What scared Lin Shuya was that Si Yi had pulled out a silver pistol from the holster at his waist and aimed it at her. Stay away from me or this is how youll end up! Right after what Si Yi said and while everyone else was shocked that he had brandished a pistol, he suddenly fired a shot at the field not too far away from Lin Shuya. 1 A croaking frog that was passing by died from the gunshot and its splattering blood splashed on Lin Shuyas face and body. The suddenness of the situation ran a shudder through her and she screamed. It was not just Lin Shuya as others were also terrified. Chapter 1353 - The Night Before the Outdoor Survival Activity Begins Lin Shuya convulsed from the intense shock of being abruptly kicked by Si Yi and having the frogs blood splattered on her. If she and the other girls had been envious of Yun Jian being together with Si Yi, they were now fearful and horrified by him. He had actually used a gun! Lin Shuya was only playing a coy little trick but he kicked her and threatened to kill her! Yes, the guy looked cool but how could he be so coldblooded as well?! The patrolling instructor saw what happened and rushed over to stop Si Yi, afraid that the latter would really kill someone in public. Hey, hey, dont you know that its illegal to own a gun? Hand me the gun right now! The instructor could only act according to logic since he did not know who Si Yi was. As for Lin Shuya and Xiang Chishi, both of them were almost hugging each other from the terror. It was not just the two of them, the guys who were around were quivering in fear as well. Si Yi looked away. He had his arm around Yun Jian and without a glance at the instructor, he stuck a hand in his pants pocket to pull out another leather booklet that was not the marriage certificate to toss to said instructor. It was at night but there were bonfires in the vicinity, so the students could all see the big words on the cover of the leather bookletGun Permit. Yun Jian raised her brow at the sight. He even applied for Country Zs gun permit? When Si Yi came to Country Z in the past, he had never cared about it. He could just leave the country after committing a crime. Based on his identity and status, the police would end up without any news even if they went after him. In spite of it, he no longer did that. For her, he stopped killing people in Country Z and had even applied for a gun permit now to bring along his pistol. After all, Yun Jian had a life to live in Country Z. Qin Yirou, Yun Yi, and others were all in Country Z and she would not be able to keep living with them if something did happen. It was apparent how much changes Si Yi had done for her. He was the head of An Hun Group yet he had born all the troubles just for Yun Jian. If they were not currently in Country Z, Lin Shuya would definitely end up like the frog. When the instructor caught the gun permit, his eyes widened. This uh The instructor looked up at Si Yi before he flipped through the gun permit he was holding with a slight shake in his hands. This is a genuine gun permit. You What the instructor said shocked the students. While they had seen the words Gun Permit in bold just now, it was still shocking to hear their instructors verification. This meant that it was legal for Si Yi to have a pistol. Lin Shuya and Xiang Chishi froze in fear, looking like they were scared Si Yi would actually shoot both of them. Si Yi ignored everyones reaction. After he put his pistol back to the holster, he hugged Yun Jian again in front of everyone. At the same time, his deep voice rang, Im leaving. If someone bullies you, kill them. Ill take care of it for you no matter what happens! Yun Jian replied with a soft hum right after Si Yi spoke. A regular person would never be able to produce a gun permit, so this implied that Si Yi was no regular person! Even the drillmaster was currently a little stunned. The others were as well even when Si Yi had taken the gun permit back from their instructor and left the place. Eh, Yun Jian, youre wearing a ring? Its so pretty! Lin Yuan suddenly ran to Yun Jian and lifted her hand to check her ring finger, crying out in delight. Si Yi was the one who wore the ring for her, purposely choosing her ring finger. Yun Jian reeled back her gaze from where Si Yi had left and smiled. Mn. Okay, okay, go back to your tents and sleep. Its alright now, everythings fine. Those who are joining the seven days of outdoor survival activity, especially, hurry up and rest! the drillmaster urged. All the students then went back to their tents. The night passed without any other incident. Chapter 1354 - A Competition With Woolim Military School The next day was sunny as usual with the southern sun rising earlier in summer. The break of dawn in the east was around 4:20am in the morning and the sky would brighten up completely in less than 20 minutes. Yun Jian woke up at 4:30am. The air at this time was the freshest where one would feel thoroughly refreshed and rejuvenated with a deep breath. Pulling the zipper, Yun Jian came out of her tent and did a light stretch. The other students were still sleeping in the tents around her. Their wake up time was set at 6:30am and those who were joining the outdoor survival activity would be sent to the activity location by the school bus at 7:00am. Yun Jian, youre up early, Drillmaster Zhou said with a smile after he came over from the side and glanced at Yun Jian. Its not that early. Yun Jian smiled and wore her white canvas shoes to get up and go to the forest. What are you going to do, Yun Jian? Drillmaster Zhou was surprised. Morning workout, Yun Jian answered with a stretch of her body and jogged toward the forest. Drillmaster Zhou who stood rooted to the spot chuckled and shook his head complimenting, What a great potential It was already 5:30am by the time Yun Jian came back from her morning run. The students had yet to wake up while a few instructors were already up and sitting on the grass. Drillmaster Zhou waved at Yun Jian when he saw her. Hey, Yun Jian, youre back? The other students will only wake up an hour later. Come, lets have a chat. Yun Jian wiped the sweat dotting her forehead and went toward the instructors before she plopped herself down on the grass, turning to look at them. The students who arent participating in the outdoor survival activity today will end their military training in advance, so they were asked to submit the memo of whether theyre joining the activity last night. Theres a total of 15 classes in a year and the number of students participating cant even make up one class. How are we supposed to compete with Woolim Military School from An Province? One of the drillmasters slammed a bunch of memos on the ground and gritted through his teeth. Yun Jian asked with an arch of her brow, Our schools competing with another provinces military school in this outdoor survival activity? Drillmaster Zhou answered her directly, Yes, the competition will be which school has more students passing the outdoor survival activity. Ill talk about it in a while. Yun Jian pressed her lips together and ceased asking. Mu Ying woke up at 6am while the rest of the students woke up at 6:30am. The students who were not joining the outdoor survival activity were getting ready to head back to school and go home for a rest after ending their military training while those who would go on to join the activity were staying. After sending the students who did not want to join the outdoor survival activity off at 6:30am, there were only 30 students left from the freshman yearwhich also meant that these 30 students were willing to participate in the outdoor survival event. As these students were sent to a seaside not too far away from Min City, Drillmaster Zhou mentioned that they would have to compete against students from Woolim Military School of An Provinces Zhima City and the location was set at an uninhabited island. The desert island was huge with dangerous animals in there. Drillmaster Zhou would give each student an SOS button before they entered and once the button was pressed, the troop would know that the particular student had given up competing and would send a helicopter to take them away. One was allowed to give up in the middle of the competition. Yun Jian and others met Woolim Military Schools freshmen at Min Citys seaside after they got out of the bus and before they entered the desert island. Some students from Woolim Military School began to bluster when they saw Yun Jian and peers who were from Min City Military School looking thin and weak. One of them had even snorted, Pft, look at them! There are so many girls too and they want to compete with us men from Woolim Military School? Jokes on them! Chapter 1355 - The SOS Signal. Might Be a Fool A lot of playful guys from Min City Military School had backed down and did not join the outdoor survival activity this time. Instead, it was a group of girls riding to the challenge. Lin Shuya, Xiang Chishi and Wen Peiling were all here. Yun Jian and Mu Ying went without saying while Lin Yuan decisively wrote on the memo that she was joining on the night they had to state whether they were participating in the event, so she was here too. There were several girls from other classes as well. Despite that, there were still more guys who came. Leng Hanzhe and Han Ming were participating without a doubt. As for guys from the other classes, there were a scattered few signing up too. The girls were not exactly the majority since there was only a handful of them in the military school. In comparison to Woolim Military school, however, the boys from Woolim looked fierce with how robust and well-built they were while there were only one or two girls among them. Min City Military Schools boys were indignant when they heard what the guy from Woolim Military School said. Just you wait. Well win for sure! one of the guys from Yun Jians school shouted back from being riled up. For a moment, the atmosphere on both sides tensed. Alright, alright, stop arguing, everyone. Friendship comes first and competition comes next, Wen Peiling stepped up to say genially. No matter how chaotic the scene was or how aggressive people were quarreling, Wen Peiling could always flash an easy-going smile. Yun Jian raised a slight brow at that. All of them went on the ship to the uninhabited island being led by Woolim Military Schools instructors as well as Drillmaster Zhou and other Min City Military School instructors. Yun Jian sat in the cruise ship with her eyes closed for a break. After a while, a loud argument broke out abruptly from the side and the sheer volume made Yun Jian open her eyes. Her ears were greeted with grating squabbling as two girls were fighting. You stepped on my foot just now. What? Hah, it makes me wonder why girls from Woolim Military School dont even know how to apologize. Do I have to teach you? B*tch! This was Lin Shuya, Yun Jian could recognize it straightaway. Youyou Im telling you, Ill ask people to beat you up to death if we arent in the middle of the military training right now. Try me! This came from one of the girls in Woolim Military School. Weiwei, stop fighting. Lets not argue with uncultured Min City Military School students! Another girl from Woolim Military School quickly pulled the girl who was quarreling with Lin Shuya away. This girl who was squabbling with Lin Shuya was named Xu Wei. Xu Wei had only stopped fighting Lin Shuya when her friend forcefully dragged her away but before she left, she shouted at Lin Shuya, Just you wait. Ill stop using my name Xu Wei if I didnt make sure youre dead! Wen Peiling was startled by what Xu Wei said and she hurried to pull Lin Shuya away. What kind of person is this Lin Shuya whined again. Yun Jian casted her gaze down and was going to close her eyes again when she saw Drillmaster Zhou beginning to distribute the SOS transmitter to every student. There was a button on the SOS transmitter where the GPS would be activated with a press of it. If a particular student no longer wanted to stay in the competition, they could press the button to surrender and quit the competition halfway through. The helicopter would fly according to the GPS location shown by the SOS transmitter and pick up said student. When Drillmaster Zhou passed the SOS transmitter to Yun Jian, she did not accept it. I dont need it. Each student has one. Take it and do with it what you will, Drillmaster Zhou said with a smile. Yun Jian took the SOS transmitter then but tossed it into the sea outside of the cruise ship without looking at it. This would mean that she had no way out, not even qualifying to quit the competition before it was done. The guys from Woolim Military School started to whistle in provocation. There was a guy who teased, Whoa, this girls pretty fierce but her decision isnt quite brilliant, haha! She threw the SOS transmitter away. Im afraid shes a fool! Chapter 1356 - Entering the Forest of the Uninhabited Island Our classmate isnt for you to comment on even if shes a fool! Trashy Woolim Military School! Something must have snapped in Lin Shuya at this time as she barked back at the guy on behalf of Yun Jian. The sole reason she had done it was because Min City Military School was currently pitched against Woolim Military School. It was one thing for her to fight with someone of the same side and another thing for her people to fight with outsiders. What are you talking about, woman? Watch out before I hit you! The guy from Woolim Military School got up and waved his fists at Lin Shuya once he heard her. A guy was stronger than a regular girl, after all, so Lin Shuya shrunk back in fear at the threat. Crack! Just as the guys from Woolim Military School laughed at Lin Shuyas cowardice, Yun Jians hand that was resting on the armrest clenched in exertion out of the blue. Everyone turned to look at the sound only to see Yun Jians clench of hand on the armrest had directly broken the plastic structure! Although the armrest was made of plastic, it was pretty large in size, so an average strength would never be able to break it. Despite that, Yun Jian looked thin and weak, petite like she did not eat much and had no energy; once her hand made a light clench, though, she broke the plastic armrest off directly! How much strength did she have? The Woolim Military School boys who had been cackling and mocking felt their breaths catch in shock at the unexpected sight. Goodness! Mother of pearl! Thisshes not a human! a guy from Woolim Military School yelled the moment he witnessed the scene. Yun Jian had only thrown the armrest to the floor and rested the side of her head on her palm before saying in slight annoyance, Youre very noisy. Hearing what she said and having watched what she had done, the boys from Woolim Military School clamped their mouth shut instantly and timidly. The sight only made the guys from Yun Jians school guffaw. Oh my, that felt great! Yun Jian, youre amazing! We have your back! Similar sentiments were voiced continuously but Yun Jian had only turned way to rest with her eyes closed. When things quieted down, someone among the bunch of guys from Woolim Military School yelled at Yun Jian, Its not nice for a girl to be so rough. No one will want you when you grow up! I do, I do! Shes so pretty! I want her! Worse, someone asked Yun Jian, Hey, girl, be my girlfriend if we win this competition, okay? It stirred commotion once again but no one from Min City Military School spoke up for Yun Jian. Lin Yuan had wanted to snap at the guy on behalf of Yun Jian but Mu Ying stopped her. When they arrived at the desert island, the instructors reminded all of them again and again before finally checking that each student had sufficient food for seven days in their military rucksack before watching them enter the dense and uninhabited forest. Each student had brought sufficient food and necessities as it would be dangerous for them to enter the forest without bringing anything since they had no practical experience prior to this. Other than that, the instructors had also prepared a military dagger each for the students for self-defense purposes. All the students from Woolim Military School and Min City Military School walked together when they had just entered the desert islands forest. The sun shone bright in the sky, so it did not felt eerie even when they were deep in the forest. As Lin Yuan trekked along, she turned to look at Yun Jian then at Mu Ying and asked as if influenced by the environment, Mu Ying, how was it when you and Yun Jian were in the Amazon jungle last time? Can you tell me about it? She blinked her eyes curiously as she spoke. The guys from Woolim Military School who had no idea about the situation and heard that the two girls had been to the Amazon rainforest looked over, scanning Yun Jian and Mu Ying like they were assessing them. Chapter 1357 - Feel Free to Go, It’s a Swamp Please, you sure? Two girls in the Amazon forest? Are you kidding me? Do you have passports? Can you leave the country? I dont buy it! One of the Woolim Military School guys who had been leading his peers to provoke others and looked like a delinquent was the first to yell before he looked at Yun Jian and Mu Ying skeptically. The disbelief on his expression was palpable to everyone there. Yeah, I might believe it if it were a guy but kill me and I still wont believe it when it comes to you two skinny girls! Standing next to the delinquent-looking guy was another guy who was closer to the former as he voiced his support and cackled in chorus. The first guy was Wu Bukui and the latter was Ma Xiaoyao. These two guys were known for being skilled but did not exactly have the best character among the freshmen in Woolim Military School. Wu Bukui, especially, had taken advantage of many girls when he gained their admiration for his outstanding performance during the military training. In his own words, he wanted to sleep with all the pretty girls! He found Yun Jian attractive when he laid eyes on her just now. As guys, they were the most competitive during adolescence and wanted to prove themselves to be better once they heard that a certain guy was better than them. What was more, this was a girl. They would deny it no matter what if it was a girl who was better than them, unless the girl could convince them otherwise. Lin Yuan had just wanted to ask Mu Ying about it, not expecting the guys from Woolim Military School to respond, so she stomped her foot angrily. Mu Ying completely disregarded the guys, like she did not hear them, and answered Lin Yuan, That was a very long time ago. I spent half a year in Amazonia with Yun Jian. When we went there, forget food, we dont even have a knife with us. Where wild animals are plenty in the Amazon jungle, I met a pack of panthers once I went in Mu Ying suddenly turned to ask Yun Jian, Yun Jian, whats the first animal you met after you got in the jungle? Mu Yings question to Yun Jian felt reminiscing of their past dangerous adventure. It was both terrifying and nostalgic. Cobras, about hundreds of them, Yun Jian replied with a press of lips and her eyes on the ground. Hahaha, panther pack and cobras, eh! What a joke! Once Mu Ying and Yun Jian finished talking, Wu Bukui, Ma Xiaoyao and the rest of the guys from Woolim Military School began to guffaw again. Just when they continued taking two steps forward, Yun Jian suddenly looked up and yelled, Stand right there! Everyone halted their steps, shocked by Yun Jians loud voice. She had cried loud and clear, surprising Wu Bukui before he snapped back to reality. What the heck? Pretty girl, you lost your mind? Wu Bukui shouted back. Move forward and its a swamp. You can all forget about living once you step into the swamp, Yun Jian said impassively. Hahaha! A swamp huh? The path in front of us looks normal. Are you kidding us? Or are you obsessed with seeking attention? Is this all you people from Min City Military School can do? This time, it was the girl, Xu Wei, who had argued with Lin Shuya earlier who mocked Yun Jian. Obviously, she was disgruntled that Yun Jian seemed to have hogged all the attention of the guys in her school. Feel free to go if you want. Yun Jian did not even look at Xu Wei as she crouched slightly to pick up a big stone from the ground and threw it to the front. The path that looked smooth like it was an ordinary way suddenly collapsed and swallowed the stone entirely. Xu Wei who wanted to mock Yun Jian further was shocked. The other students quickly stopped themselves and paled from the terror. The ground that looked no different than other surfaces was really a swamp! Yun Jian was right! If it were not for her, all of them would have Once they thought of the possibility, all of them gulped. Chapter 1358 - Inviting Danger Xu Wei and Wu Bukui looked appalled. Xu Wei, especially, since she was the loudest in doubting Yun Jian just now; when Yun Jian told her feel free to go if you want, she was already planning to pick up her foot and step forward, thinking how could the ground be a swamp when it looked flat and who was Yun Jian trying to fool? Before Xu Wei could move forward, however, Yun Jian had thrown a huge rock to the front and the ground that seemed nothing out of the ordinary swallowed the rock. It was a swamp! This was what a swamp was! Yun Jian was right! If Yun Jian had thrown the stone into the swamp just one moment slower, Xu Wei would be doomed once she set foot on the swamp! Everyone was instantly frightened. A student from Woolim Military School had even cried, How is this possible? Didnt the drillmasters say that there wont be any danger? How come theres a swamp here? This is impossible, this Anythings possible. This forest isnt as simple as it seems. Leave now if you cant take it. Yun Jian threw the Woolim Military School student who was causing a ruckus an icy glance. It made the student shudder before he yelled, Im not going on with this! This is toying with our lives! He pressed the button once he yelled, choosing to quit the competition. It was too dangerous here! They could die here anytime! Within ten minutes, a military helicopter arrived and took the student away. There were several more guys from Woolim Military School who voluntarily quitted the competition but no one from Yun Jians school opted to do the same. When those who chose to give up left, Yun Jian turned to tell the others, Those who cant stand me and dont believe me, we part ways here. I dont have the duty to take you guys along. All the best. Yun Jian waved for Mu Ying and Lin Yuan the moment she finished talking. Xu Wei dared not say more even when what Yun Jian said obviously meant them. The students from Woolim Military School wanted to go with Yun Jian but were unable to forgo their pride, so they made their way toward the left being led by Wu Bukui. The students from Min City Military School stood still. Ill stay with Yingying. This was Leng Hanzhes intention. Lets go together. We can only win by working together and its quite dangerous here. I think Yun Jians more knowledgeable in terms in outdoor survival, so well have her do us a favor and lead the way. Its for the glory of our school too, Wen Peiling spoke up immediately after Leng Hanzhe. You can follow me but youre not allowed to doubt my judgment or you leave. This was Yun Jians principle as she stated it coldly without an expression standing before everyone. Shes just a little better and she really thinks shes Lin Shuya was a little pissed and started muttering when Wen Peiling covered her mouth at once. Alright, we listen to Yun Jian from now on. Anyone who has an opinion or thinks theyre more capable, go on your own! Leng Hanzhe was the oldest out of the group, so his words were somehow authoritative. No one actually dared say another word and all of them trekked toward the opposite direction of where Woolim Military School students had left in. After walking for about half an hour, there were cries for help that grew louder from behind them. It was audible that it was Woolim Military School students who were sprinting toward them as they cried for help, causing Leng Hanzhe and his schoolmates to frown. Ah! Theyre catching up! So many snakes! What do we do! I dont want to stay in this stupid place anymore! Itll kill us! Argh! F*ck, run! Hurry and run! Had the students from Woolim Military School invited danger over? Yun Jian furrowed her brows. Chapter 1359 - Her Composure in Chasing the Snakes Away There was no change in Yun Jians expression except a gleam that flashed across her eyes. In contrast, the students from her school tensed up once they heard approaching shrieks from Woolim Military School students. W-whats going on Whats happening? Han Ming looked terrified when he snapped his head to Leng Hanzhe and asked anxiously. Its It sounds like theyre being chased by snakes. Run! Leng Hanzhe did not look good either but he was already the calmest one in reaction compared to those around him. S-snakes? Im the most scared of snakes! Ahh! Lin Shuyas legs nearly gave out and caused her to fall to the ground. She turned pale immediately and wanted to be the first to run off. Its snakes. You cant run. Yun Jian crouched on the ground and placed a palm on it to feel the vibrations coming from afar. Yun Jian, are you trying to get us all killed?! You already said its snakes and you dont allow us to run! Lin Shuya could barely suppress her fear as she went berserk with the urge to run. It was then she heard Leng Hanzhe. Listen to Yun Jian! Whoever runs now, theres no need to stay with us for the next seven days! Leng Hanzhes order frightened Lin Shuya even more, so she dared not run anymore. Since its snakes, lets go up the trees! Xiang Chishi who was with Lin Shuya suddenly suggested. Listening to the approaching footsteps of Woolim Military School students, everyone was already quivering in fear, so they looked for big trees when they heard what Xiang Chishi said. Even Lin Shuya who would never climb a tree to take care of her image was scrambling up a tree now. By then, Yun Jian had lifted her hand off the ground and straightened up. Snakes can go up trees too, she said. This reminded the students who were already on the tree. That was right, snakes could go up trees as well. Whatwhat were they going to do? Were they really dying here?! No! They did not want to die It was at the same time they heard Yun Jian speaking calmly, Take out papers, books or anything flammable with you. Snakes are scared of fire and smoke. With fire comes smoke. They wont dare come over once we have a fire lit. The guys were struck with realization once they heard Yun Jian. The students took out books and papers from their military rucksacks and piled them up the fastest they could before Yun Jian fished out a lighter, lit it, and threw it to the pile altogether. Simultaneously, they saw Woolim Military School students running toward them with tens of snakes slithering behind them. When the Woolim Military School students came to the bonfire, they jumped over it while the slithering snakes seemed to realize something and turned away immediately to flee like they had ran into some sort of enemy. Everyone wore an alert and fearful expression. Yun Jian was the only one who crossed her arms and watched the snakes leave standing right behind the bonfire. The students on the trees climbed off after they made sure the snakes actually left. Xu Wei, Wu Bukui and others who led their schoolmates toward another direction earlier breathed in relief. Yun Jians schoolmates, on the other hand, were impressed by Yun Jians composure despite the emergency. She was calm and composed, not at all panicked and anxious. They then recalled that Mu Ying had mentioned her and Yun Jian surviving in the Amazon rainforest in the beginning and the first creature Yun Jian had encountered upon entering the Amazon rainforest was snakes. The method of chasing the snakes away just now was exactly part of outdoor survivals general knowledge. This meant that Yun Jian, have you really spent six months in the Amazon jungle? Leng Hanzhe looked at Yun Jian with a slight frown. The question caused everyone to turn around and train their eyes on Yun Jian like they were trying to get an answer by staring at her. Chapter 1360 - Sleeping on the Tree. Shuya’s Missing Leng Hanzhes question piqued everyones curiosity. Feeling the blatant gazes on her, Yun Jian did not shy away from the stares but met their eyes openly instead. She smiled, her cherry red lips ticking up in the corners, and answered amidst everyones anticipating gaze, Does it matter? You believe what you want. Theres nothing for me to say. Yun Jian turned to call Mu Ying and Lin Yuan after that and led the way forward. Hey, Yun Jian, wait for us! The others rushed to follow seeing that the three girls were leavingeven students from Woolim Military School kept up in fear. No one cared about their pride at this moment because it was not as important as their life. Following Yun Jian could at least guarantee that they stayed alive! Wu Bukui, Xu Wei, Ma Xiaoyao, and the remaining Woolim Military School students hurried after Yun Jian, going whichever way Yun Jian was going. Yun Jian did not try to throw them off and abandon them either. They went from morning, to afternoon, till evening. The desert island was chilly at dusk. There was no sign of life around them and wild animals could be heard growling occasionally. The students sat huddled together looking rather shaken. The firewoods here. Its all here. Listening to Yun Jian, Leng Hanzhe arranged for several guys to collect the firewood and heaped them together. Mn. Yun Jian took a glance and told Leng Hanzhe, Use it sparingly. The fire stays until the sun rises in the morning. Pair everyone up to stay guard at night. She then scanned the students who were setting up their tents in the area and went to a tree. With a light bounce from her step on the ground, she sprang up the tree speedily and lay on a strong looking branch. Yun Jian, what are you doing? Wen Peiling who saw it asked Yun Jian with a surprised gape of mouth; there was also a sense of bewilderment in her gaze. Sleeping, Yun Jian replied and closed her eyes. Sleeping on the tree? Please, does she think shes filming an action movie? Lin Shuya scowled, unable to hold back her arrogance. Wen Peiling tugged Lin Shuyas sleeve the moment she said that. Shuya, dont be like that. Yun Jians saved us twice! Shes our savior! Wen Peiling soothed Lin Shuya on her shoulders. Lin Shuya replied indignantly, Senior Peiling, youre always so kind Yun Jian did not hear what they said as she closed her eyes to rest right away. The next three days, they took shelter at the same spot. The guys went to the beach to catch fish and collect firewood in the day and lit up a bonfire in the night to prevent wild animals from coming close when no one paid attention. The fourth day, a group of them picked some fresh mushrooms and were about to cook them to eat when Yun Jian stopped and nagged them. The fifth morning, Yun Jian was woken up by screams. She opened her eyes, hopped off the tree, and saw Wen Peiling and a few other girls screeching in horror. The others all looked panicky. Shuyas missing? Shuyas missing! How could a person go missing out of the blue? someone asked with colors drained off their face. Ah, I remember. I saw her going to the beach alone yesterday evening and I asked her what shes going to do. She ignored me and I remember I that I went to sleep first a girl said shakily. It was indescribably terrifying when someone in the team went missing in an eerie forest like this. What do we do? What do we do? Some girls were at a loss for words. Dont panic. Well go to the beach to look for her. Leng Hanzhe was anxious as well but he calmly gathered a few guys to go look for Lin Shuya at the beach. Chapter 1361 - What Are You Waiting For? Find the Signal Jammers How could this be? Why didnt I keep an eye on her yesterday? Why didnt I notice that she wasnt in her tent before I slept yesterday Wen Peiling was shaking, looking like she was very much affected as the other girls comforted her. Itll be fine, Shuya will be fine Xiang Chishi was also horrified but she willfully forced herself not to be scared. Yun Jian walked over to them after she hopped off the tree. Did you find her? Wen Peiling ran to hold Leng Hanzhes hands and asked when he and the guys came back from the beach. Leng Hanzhe shook his head, pushing Wen Peiling who was grabbing his hands away unnoticeably, before going to Yun Jian and Mu Ying. Yun Jian, are we leaving in this situation or Leng Hanzhe asked for Yun Jians opinion. We stay, Yun Jian answered without any hesitation. F*ck, my cousins missing! Are you f*cking for real? Youre happy that shes missing, arent you? You resent her because of how she treated you previously, right?! Han Ming would have pounced at Yun Jian in berserk if others had not held him back. You can leave, if youre able to leave, Yun Jian stood still and made the comment that bewildered everyone with her eyes looking down. What do you mean? Han Ming questioned anxiously as he took two seconds staring at Yun Jian. There are signal jammers installed around here. The SOS transmitters we have are already ineffective. When a girl with a relatively hot figure walked over from the side, people realized that it was Mu Ying upon a closer look. She had three to four items that looked like routers in her hands but they were not actually routers. I only found four. These are all over the island. The drillmasters wont be able to receive calls from our SOS transmitters, Mu Ying passed the four signal jammers to Yun Jian before she explained to the group. Havent you found them then? A few students who were skeptical quickly pressed the button on their SOS transmitters but they waited for 10, 20, 30 minutes and there was not even a noiseforget about their drillmasters sending helicopters to save them. H-how how could this be? It was only then the students were aware of the situations severity and were clutched in fear. Unless we find all the signal jammers within 100 meters around us, your SOS transmitters are useless, Yun Jian straightened up and said after she took apart and checked the signal jammers that Mu Ying passed her. While she spoke, she tossed the signal jammers in her hands to the ground. The effective range of these signal jammers is only 100 meters but to find them, we have to rummage the ground, trees, leaves, anything that could hide these things within 100 meters, Yun Jian said. I found four just now within 100 meters. There are probably more, Mu Ying said. Find the signal jammers if you guys want to get out of here and find Lin Shuya. Yun Jian pointed at the signal jammers that were thrown on the ground. The fifth day, all of them looked for the signal jammers together and found over ten of them when it came to the sixth day. Yun Jian had only grabbed Lin Yuans SOS transmitter and taken a look when she suddenly stood up and announced, Theres one more signal jammer within 100 meters. As long as thats found, the SOS transmitters can be used within the range. This was absolutely intentional! It was not just 100 metersevery corner in the island was installed with the signal jammers. Someone did it on purpose. What are we waiting for? Lets go find it! Wen Peiling clenched her fists and said fervently. Yeah! We need to contact the drillmasters as soon as we can. Lin Shuyas rucksack is with us. If something happens to her, we Xiang Chishi said a little timidly. Nonsense! Nothings happening to her! My cousin wont Han Ming started but someone shouted at them from afar, Found it! Over here! The student had found the last signal jammer. Just as his fear morphed to joy of about to be saved soon and he dug the last signal jammer out of the ground, he stumbled back and happened to step on something soft in the bushes. As he regained his balance and stuck his head to check curiously, he saw Standing farther away, Yun Jian saw the student turning toward the bushes to check the ground just as she turned around. At the same time, she saw the student yelling and falling to the ground before he shrieked like he had lost his mind, Ah! Argh! Blood! Ah! Lin Shuya! Shes d-d-dead Chapter 1362 - She’s Not Scared at All Lin Shuyas eyes were widened as she laid in the bush. There seemed to be blood in her eyes and there were fatal bite wounds from wild animals on the lower half of her body. Her eyes stayed wide open as she lay dead in the bushes that covered her body. The sight that the student who shouted just now saw was Lin Shuyas widened eyes with blood seeping in themalmost like a grudging female ghost in the movies. Lin Shuyas body was already cold and rigid. This was how a dead persons body was. Ones body would turn hard completely within an hour of death. It was also why elders had to be changed into their burial clothes within an hour of their death. If they died and were not changed into other clothes in time, it would be a challenge to do that an hour later. Back to the realitythe student fell to the ground and scrambled far away the moment he saw Lin Shuyas corpse. Everyone screamed once they heard what the student said. The fear, panic and terror were felt deep in their bones. No H-hows that possible? How could Shuya have died Its impossible! Impossible Han Ming dared not go forward for a look. Leng Hanzhes hands were shaking at the news but he braved himself and went up to check with a few other guys who were bolder. Before he went, he told Mu Ying, Yingying, dont be scared. Stay here He did not get to finish his sentence as Mu Ying followed Yun Jian to where Lin Shuyas body was. Shes d-dead Shes r-really dead Xu Wei who had previously argued with Lin Shuya on the cruise ship fell to the ground in fear as well. I want to go home Wu-wu-wu Some guys cried at the sight and wailed about going home. Wen Peiling and Xiang Chishi stumbled back looking aghast. For a moment, everyone cried about going home with pale faces. In contrast, Yun Jian and Mu Ying went up to move the body from the bushes and checked it carefully. Yun Jian scrutinized the body before she straightened up. Yun Jian, have you discovered anything? Leng Hanzhe went forward and asked her, forcing himself not to look at Lin Shuyas corpse that the lower body seemed to have been mutilated by wild animals. No, Yun Jian answered calmly with a shake of head despite a glint in her eyes. Its here, the helicopters here! Some of the students saw the helicopter descending and spotted their drillmasters face at the same time. Drillmaster Zhou saw the corpse once he got out of the helicopter. With a tightly knitted frown, he barked, What happened?! The students immediately relayed the events that happened in sobs. The frown between Drillmaster Zhous brows had only furrowed deeper when he was aware of the entire situation. It was an incredibly troublesome matter for something to happen to a student during the military training! Despite that, it had already happened Drillmaster, we want to go home! We dont want to stay here anymore Wu-wu All the students were wailing and making noises about leaving that not one person was willing to stay ultimatelyexcept Yun Jian. Im not leaving. The competition hasnt end, Yun Jian said impassively. Her expression was also so collected that one could barely figure out what she was currently thinking. No matter the result of the competition, the preliminary assessment of the cause of Lin Shuyas death was a wild animal attack. In addition to the swamp and snakes they had ran into prior to this, no student was willing to stay here. Who knew what would happen if they lingered around! Yun Jian, are you sure youre not leaving? Drillmaster Zhou was surprised. Mn. Yun Jian nodded. Its you? Its you! You caused my cousins death! You planned it, didnt you? If it isnt you, howd you know about the signal jammers and be so well versed with the conditions here? You mustve killed my cousin! You held a grudge because of how shes treated you! Han Ming yelled in berserk in front of the instructor with a finger pointed at Yun Jian. Why didnt you mention about your cousins argument with the girl from Woolim Military School? The girl from Woolim is an even greater suspect in this case! Lin Yuan fought back for Yun Jian. I didnt do it! Xu Wei shouted back crying. I wont leave before the competition ends. Yun Jians unfazed voice rang again. It was as if the death of someone who had been squabbling around herjust yesterday did not affect her one bit. It was like death was more than normal to her. While everyone was terrified, they doubted Yun Jian. More than that, they were shocked that she was not scared at all! How could she not be scared when Lin Shuya had died? Was she really just a regular student?! Chapter 1363 - The Mystery Will Be Revealed Soon Yun Jian, youre still not leaving at this point of time?! Shuya You mustve killed her! Youre the only one at odds with her and youre the most skilled. Its easy for you to attack her while we werent around. Youre the biggest suspect! Drillmaster! Drillmaster, catch her! Dont let her escape! Han Ming could no longer keep his emotions in check. If others had not stopped him, he would have thrown himself to Yun Jian. Alright! Well talk about it after the seven-day outdoor survival activity ends tomorrow! Drillmaster Zhou said after he glanced at Yun Jian in shining eyes. Yun Jian, since youre staying, as long as you hold out until 12pm tomorrow at noon, Min City Military School will be considered as winning the competition, Drillmaster Zhou said and ushered the other students to leave. As for Lin Shuyas body, no one dared go take a look. Yingying, lets go. Leng Hanzhe turned to hold Mu Yings hand after what Drillmaster Zhou said but the girl avoided his grasp. Im staying with Yun Jian, Mu Ying said impassively. Everyone was still doused in panic and fear, all of them fighting to be the first to leave, so no one paid attention to what was happening here. IIm staying with Yun Jian too! Im not leaving if Yun Jians not leaving! Lin Yuans expression had almost gone stoic from fear but she gripped the hem of her clothes and refused to leave. She was genuinely treating Yun Jian as a friend. The latter was staying in the island. Even when Lin Shuya had died here and no one knew who killed her, she believed in Yun Jian since the latter was brave enough to stay! Yingying, Ill stay by your side no matter where youre going! Leng Hanzhe made up his mind and no longer wanted to leave. Wen Peiling who had planned to leave with everyone else opted to stay as well the moment she heard Leng Hanzhes decision. Theyre c-crazy! Min City Military Schools students are nuts! Youll die h-here! And you choose to stay and kill yourselves! students from Woolim Miltiary School stammered frightfully. All of them ran to fight for seats in the helicopter, wanting to be the first batch to leave. After Drillmaster Zhou sent off the students who quitted the competition, he looked at Yun Jian cryptically before he told her and the others who chose to stay, Ill send the helicopter here for you guys again at 12pm tomorrow. The other students will be staying in inns around this island to wait for all of you before we announce the result of this outdoor survival activity. Mn. Yun Jian nodded. Those who stayed were Yun Jian, Mu Ying, Lin Yuan, Wen Peiling, Leng Hanzhe and a few of Leng Hanzhes friends. These friends of his were seniors in sophomore and senior years, refusing to leave when they heard that Leng Hanzhe was staying. Han Ming was rather close to Leng Hanzhe but with what happened, he was scared and had been the first person to dash to the helicopter to flee. They spent the sixth night with a bonfire like they had been doing the past nights but due to what happened, they stayed guard in the night in groups of three. The night passed peacefully. When it was around 10am the next day, Yun Jian who was resting on a strong branch hopped off the tree suddenly. Eh? Yun Jian, where are you going? The drillmaster will be picking up us in the helicopter at 12pm, Lin Yuan quickly got up to ask Yun Jian. She was afraid that Yun Jian would go missing and become a corpse like Lin Shuya. To somewhere fun. Yun Jian smirked and did not say more. The others felt their eyes twitch at what she said and followed her. No one saw the small smile playing at her lips. The game was over. She was going to reveal the mystery. Chapter 1364 - Mystery Revealed, the Moment of Truth The desert island fell back to silence after the students who gave up left. Although they had spent another night here after the incident, they should be even more alert in the final two hours yet Yun Jian refused to stay within their area of activity. The others were surprised but no one voiced any objection. From what Yun Jian did the last two times, she was no doubt the most skilled in the group. The others had no idea what she wanted to do but they did not ask either, merely following her the whole way. They spent about half an hour walking as Yun Jian led them around the forest before they came to the side of a small hill. There was a cave at the bottom of the hill with some movements there as if there were people moving around. Yun Jian and group were concealed by the dense forest and were farther away, so the people who were walking in front of the cave did not notice them. There are actually people here Lin Yuan covered her mouth and spoke so softly that the others around her would not hear her if they had not listened carefully. Dont make any noise no matter what you see later, Yun Jian told everyone very softly. She had spoken in a hush but the others nodded cooperatively. She then led them to move quietly along the dense bushes and trees. As they approached, they realized that those standing in front of the cave were uniformed soldiers! One of them was even a senior instructor who were with them a few days ago! Since everyone sat together at night to chatter and joke during the outdoor training camp, the group could remember the faces of each instructor. All of them covered their mouths except Yun Jian who grinned. She was not surprised at all. Just as Leng Hanzhe, Lin Yuan, Wen Peiling, and Leng Hanzhes friends put a palm over their mouth to not make any sound, Yun Jian suddenly waved at Mu Ying. The two of them then sprang out from the forest in unison, rolled and got up to go toward the men in military uniforms in front of the cave. These military uniform-cladded men were shocked when they saw Yun Jian and Mu Ying out of the blue but they were soldiers with agility and quick reflex. Despite that, what Leng Hanzhe, Lin Yuan, Wen Peiling and Leng Hanzhes friends saw from afar was Yun Jian and Mu Ying dashing over and knocking out these men in uniformwhere one of them was their drillmasterspeedily. The sight caused them to gasp. They could not help being astonished that even the senior instructor could not rival Yun Jian and Mu Ying. What While they were caught in the surprise, Yun Jian had already slipped into the cave with Mu Ying. 12pm noon came swiftly. Drillmaster Zhou brought all other students back to the desert island as promised. Because there was a death in the desert island and said death was their peer, all the students were anxious. Drillmaster Zhou, you have to capture Yun Jian! She must be the real murderer who killed my cousin! Han Ming gritted resentfully. In spite of it, Drillmaster Zhou looked at the forest with squinted eyes. There someones coming out! one of the students could not help shouting. Is it Yun Jian and others? Theyre still alive! someone else yelled. When all of them saw Yun Jian walk in front while Leng Hanzhes friends prop up an unconscious girl who everyone could more or less recognize, a commotion broke out among them. T-thats Lin Shuya?! No! How is that possible? Isnt Lin Shuya dead?! Drillmaster Zhou felt his eye give a violent twitch when he saw Yun Jian walking over and gesturing for the guys behind her to carry Lin Shuya. He could not help the shock that washed over him. He had thought that Yun Jian was already brave enough for persevering and staying in the desert island but could someone tell him how did she expose his flawless plan?! Was Yun Jian still human? 1 Chapter 1365 - Too Obvious a Loophole, It’s Hard Not to Notice Drillmaster Zhous calm composure cracked. He became the first person to run toward where Yun Jian and group were coming from. Looking at Lin Shuya who was passed out, he palmed his forehead. The other students dropped their jaws in shock while Han Ming staggered back and cried loudly in fear, Sh-Shuya? No, no, isnt Shuya already Is she a ghost? Ah! A ghost! Han Ming stumbled back in fear and an embarrassing sense of cowardice. Despite that, someone had already noticed that the Lin Shuya who Leng Hanzhes friends had carried back had warmth to her, proving that she was alive. Lin Shuyas not dead! Shes still breathing! Several girls who observed more carefully discovered that while Lin Shuya was unconscious, the collar under her nose was lightly flutteringmeaning that she was still breathing. W-whats going on? I saw Lin Shuyas dead body back then Hows this possible? the guy who first found Lin Shuyas body stepped out to ask in shock. You mean the fake body? If youd looked carefully back then, you can easily see that it was fake. Its made to look like Lin Shuya but the fact that its fake will not change. All of you are so scared back then because Lin Shuyas been missing for the whole day, so when you saw the body, you instinctively assumed that it was Lin Shuya and did not even take a clear look to see if thats real or fake. Mu Ying who stood next to Yun Jian explained the confusion to the students on behalf of her. She had pretty much exposed everything with what she said. As a matter of fact, the students had not been thinking to check the corpse after the incident happened. Even Leng Hanzhe dared not look at the corpse directly when he got closer to it. This meant that all of them missed the chance to find out the truth. Was it fun being the spy? Yun Jian suddenly turned to look at Wen Peiling with her arms crossed in front of her and a squint of eyes. Wen Peiling who was singled out froze. Drillmaster Zhou froze again as well. Drillmaster Zhou had been the one to arrange the whole episode this time with the intention to assess the standard of this batch of freshmen. There were actually a lot of loopholes. For example, if the student who made the discovery looked carefully back then and realized that Lin Shuyas body was not real, there would not have been so many students who pulled out of the competition. It was basically a test of an individuals mental strength. It was just that Drillmaster Zhou had not expected Yun Jian to see through the whole setup. Drillmaster Zhou was the one who invented the game but right now, he felt like he was the lost sheep who Yun Jian had toyed with. Yun Jian, what do you mean? Did Senior Lingling offend you or provoke you? Why are you calling her a spy? Han Ming quite liked Wen Peiling, so he shouted back the moment he heard what Yun Jian said. Ha, nothing can get past you huh. Ill stop pretending then but I have to say, youre really good, junior! Wen Peiling was stunned for a few moments before she replied Yun Jian with a grin upon snapping out of the trance. To make things seem believable, she had even forced herself to steal glances at Leng Hanzhe like she admired him. Han Ming had thought that Yun Jian was making a wild accusation only for it to be Wen Peiling was really Cough, cough. Alright, its time to let you guys know. Hmm I did get Shuya away to drug her into unconsciousness but Im not one who installed the signal jammers. Ive been together with all of you and didnt have the time anyway. As for Shuya, of course you guys wont realize it when I drugged her. Im just really curious, junior, how did you find out that Im on Drillmaster Zhous side? Wen Peiling chuckled openly, ridding her previous fa?ade of a slightly patronizing front, and asked Yun Jian. Yun Jian met eyes with Wen Peiling. Just as Wen Peiling, Drillmaster Zhou and all the other students trained their gazes on Yun Jian, she smiled and said, The loopholes obvious. Its hard not to notice. Her answer made everyone embarrassed. All of them had thought that it was real yet she said that the loophole was obvious? They were flummoxed. Chapter 1366 - Yun Jian’s the Top, Yun Jian’s the Best Wen Peiling and Drillmaster Zhou chuckled awkwardly, obviously feeling quite hot under the collar. However, it was a rare opportunity to gain a potential like Yun Jian in Drillmaster Zhous opinion. Hahaha! I thought that not even one of you could pass this time. Surprise, surprise! The handful of you passed! Haha, youre set for the elite class when we go back to school! Drillmaster Zhou grinned sunnily at Yun Jian as well as Mu Ying and Lin Yuan who stood next to Yun Jian. There were only three people who made it through this roundYun Jian, Mu Ying and Lin Yuan. Leng Hanzhe and his friends were seniors in sophomore or senior year while Wen Peiling was also in senior year, and their years had no elite class. Since the elite class was only set up in Yun Jians batch, the first group to have made it directly were Yun Jian, Mu Ying and Lin Yuan. I I can really enter the elite class? Oh my gosh! I can really Yun Jian, we actually made it into the elite class. Mu Ying, I Im not dreaming, right Lin Yuan looked at Yun Jian then at Mu Ying in disbelief, pointing at herself and was thrilled beyond words. Yun Jian, so it means that youve already known that the corpse was fake from the start? a girl who was in the same class with Yun Jian asked. Yes, Yun Jian answered softly. Why didnt you tell us if you knew?! Thats too much! You wanted Woolim Military School to lose the competition, didnt you?! Xu Wei who stood farther away pointed a finger at Yun Jian and shouted at her when she heard her answer. Min City Military Schools students would not blame Yun Jian because if it was not for her, their school would never have won against Woolim Military School. The case was different for students from Woolim Military School, however. This was a competition between two schools and whichever school had more people passing the activity would win. Based on the current situation, no one from Woolim Military School passed. Hence, victory was secured for Min City Military School. It was then Woolim Military School students were displeased and Xu Wei led the onslaught of condemnation at Yun Jian. Students from Min City Military School could no longer hold themselves back hearing that. Before they lambasted back on behalf of Yun Jian, Yun Jian snapped back at Xu Wei herself, Thats right. I knew it from the start but why should I tell you? I can also tell you openly that I purposely want your school to lose the competition. Find out the truth yourselves if youre capable. Yun Jian spoke with a smirk and a squint of eyes. What she said won waves of agreement from Min City Military School students. Exactly. You Woolim Military School are incapable and you have the cheek to bark at us? Hah, our Yun Jians amazing so we won. What about you guys? Why make so much noise when youre the ones to be blamed for being incapable? Uh huh! Show us what youre made of if you can. Scram otherwise! Students from Min City Military School began to fight back and quickly took the upper hand. In that moment, everyone was proud of being in the same school as Yun Jian! Yun Jian was their idol and the divinity they all admired! Slashing God! She lived up to the name and deserved the nameshe was that capable! Shoo, Woolim Military School, haha! Losers! Min City Military School students yelled. Yun Jians the top! Yun Jians the best! Yun Jian! Yun Jian! Yun Jian! Both insults and cheers rang loud in the air that the instructor were unable to stop them even if they wanted to. Chapter 1367 - Do You Want to Stay the Night at My Place? The furor went on for half an hour until students from Woolim Military School could not even pick their heads up from being lambasted. It was then Min City Military Schools students milled around Yun Jian to the cruise ship the drillmasters had rented to go back. Yun Jian wanted to rest with her eyes closed on the way back but there were students passing her a bottle of water or a piece of cookie and asking if she was thirsty or hungry in extreme courtesy. It was like the celebrity treatment where she was an actress meeting her fans. It was already September 3rd when they returned to the military school. 1 The military school started on August 3rd and a month did not feel too long nor too short. The day they returned was exactly September 3rd. Students from Woolim Military School returned to An Province quietly while students from Min City Military School went back crowding around Yun Jian. The freshmen who did not join the outdoor survival activity were all resting at home right now. After the 30 people including Yun Jian went back to school, class had begun for sophomores and seniors normally. Leng Hanzhe, Wen Peiling and the other seniors who were invited back in advance to facilitate the training camp by the school had a week of holiday while freshmen like Yun Jian were given the same length of break. It was the benefit of going through a tiring month long military training. Naturally, classes would officially start for them after one weekwhich meant that it would be September 10th when all of them returned to school to study. Yun Jian, Mu Ying and Lin Yuan had moved their luggage to the classroom of Freshman Class (2) before they packed up their bags to return home. The elite class was not set up properly as of now since it was impossible for the three of them to make up a class. The school would begin selecting students when they came back and there was a total of 30 spots to be filled. This meant that there would be 27 more people in the freshman year who would make it to the elite class aside from Yun Jian, Mu Ying and Lin Yuan. Yun Jian had heard that there would be more practical training in the elite class and that was exactly what she wanted. It was already 3pm when they returned to the military school. After leaving her suitcase in the classroom, Yun Jian planned to go back to Longmen City. She went to greet Chu Ning and others before she left and the latter cried aloud once she saw Yun Jian, Yun Jian, your performance during the military training is the word of mouth right now! Youre famous in school now! Do you have to be this awesome?! You beat the senior drillmaster up during the outdoor survival activity, didnt you! Chu Nings last sentence immediately attracted a whole load of attention. Yun Jian? Slashing God from Team Monarch? It was said that she knocked out a senior instructor during the military training! She also foiled an instructors well-strategized plan! When she came back to school, she was put on the pedestal by her peers who were with her too! The other students looked over at Yun Jian only to see her cracking a grin at Chu Ning and said, Ill get going now. Suppers on me next time. Chu Nings eyes sparkled the moment she heard about supper and she nodded fervently, Sure, sure! Promise! Yun Jian smiled and left with Mu Ying. Lin Yuans parents were government workers who worked at bureaucracies while her maternal grandfather was a lawyer with a reputable status. Lin Yuan herself was relatively strong and admired the cool look of a policewoman since she was a little girl, thus opting to study in the military school. Her family educated her well and she was picked up by her parents when school was dismissed, so she went home after bidding Yun Jian and Mu Ying goodbye. Do you want to stay the night at my place? Mu Ying asked with a tilt of head and a smile when she and Yun Jian came to the school gate. Mn. Yun Jian nodded with a smile. Chapter 1368 - Calling Her a Critter They had not seen each other for years, after all, so Yun Jian accepted Mu Yings invitation immediately. She had also agreed when Mu Ying asked her to revisit the Amazon rainforest back when they were in the desert island. They were talking about it as they walked to the school gate together. Yun Jian, lets go back to Amazon tomorrow? Mu Ying asked. What they talked about had never been jokes. The conversation between Mu Ying and Yun Jian when they were in the desert island was normal but it was being treated as a joke by others. In spite of it, their conversation remained unchanged even when there was nobody around. It was just that as they talked shoulder to shoulder, their schoolmates who passed by and heard them could not help turning to look at them as they wondered if these two beautiful girls were out of their mind. Yun Jian and Mu Ying did not mind. Yun Jian replied instantly, The day after tomorrow. Well meet in Longmen City. I need to go home, havent been back for a month. Mu Ying nodded at what Yun Jian said. The latter had already called Qin Yirou to tell her that she would not go home tonight but tomorrow. Yingying! Just when both of them left the school gate and were about to turn into a fork of the road, Leng Hanzhes shout came from behind them. Yun Jian and Mu Ying did not even have to turn around to be able to picture what he looked like currently. Why are you following me? Mu Ying asked softly when Leng Hanzhe jogged up to her. I Im worried about you two, so Im sending you home Leng Hanzhe made up something as he could not find any reason. Yun Jian could recognize how fake the answer was but no one exposed him. Whatever, Mu Ying commented softly before moving along with Yun Jian, silently allowing Leng Hanzhe to follow her. Leng Hanzhe was actually rather delighted about it. His Yingying finally let him go after her and he was more than happy about it. Mu Family, Mu Yings family, was different from other people as the clan lived together. Its residence was an extremely extravagant mansion. Up until now, Mu Yings grandparents were still the head of the family. Mu Yings grandparents and unclesany male relative who stayed together in the mansion and could be named, reallywere all in the military with Mu Yings grandfather having the highest rank. Truly, Mu Ying was a descendant of a military family. Her grandparents had three sons and all three of them were in the military. Mu Ying was the daughter of the second son and she had a biological elder brother who was also in the military with a considerable rank. As Mu Ying took Yun Jian home, Leng Hanzhe followed in as well. Mu Yings aunt, who was the wife to her eldest uncle, was standing right in the center of the mansion. This aunt of hers, Yang, had always been hostile to Mu Ying. When Yang saw Mu Ying bringing Yun Jian home and was going to lash out at her, she saw Leng Hanzhe. Leng Hanzhe was the heir of Mu Familys long-time family friend whose status was higher than Mu Family. Not only was the boy the descendant of a bureaucrat, he was a rich heir. Oh! Hanzhe, youre here? Come, come, come in! The moment Yang saw Leng Hanzhe, she dashed over. Rourou, come see whos here. Your Hanzhe-gege is here. Hurry up and come down! This was Yangs ultimate goal as she yelled at whoever was upstairs. A short moment later, Yangs daughter, Mu Rou, ran downstairs. Yun Jian and Mu Ying stood near Leng Hanzhe but Yang pulled her daughter, Mu Rou, over and knocked Mu Ying away with an icy glance at Yun Jian before she greeted Leng Hanzhe warmly. When she turned to look at Yun Jian again, she told Mu Ying coldly, Our house is not for critters to come anytime! Stay away! Keep your distance! What an eyesore! Chapter 1369 - Yun Jian’s Reflex—Stealthy Like a Ghost As Yang spoke, she gave her daughter a shove with the intention to throw her daughter toward Leng Hanzhe. The status and influence of Leng Hanzhes family was not what Mu Family could compare to. Although both families had been close friends, not only was Leng Family stronger than Mu Family in the military, Leng Family was also involved in business and was rapid in developing it. Its business achievement was even known across Country Z. Yang was not stupid. She knew what a gem Leng Hanzhe was and desperately wanted her daughter to cling to him. As for Mu Ying, she had always disliked the girl, so it was natural that she was also hostile to Yun Jian whom Mu Ying brought home. Mu Rou was Mu Yings younger cousin but both of them were not on friendly terms. When Mu Rou heard her mother, she glared at Mu Ying before pushing herself to Leng Hanzhe. Hanzhe-gege, you havent visited me in a long time. Rouer-meimei misses you so much Mu Rou said in a cutesy voice as she tried to throw herself at Leng Hanzhe. Before she could do it, Leng Hanzhe avoided her. Mu Rou, please have some respect for yourself, Leng Hanzhe said impassively. There would only be a change of expression on his face when he was faced with Mu Ying. Mu Rou was left standing awkwardly on the spot while Yang was also embarrassed. Yun Jian, lets go to the back of the house. Mu Ying ignored Yang and Mu Rous reaction, planning to take Yun Jian to the back of the mansion directly. Mu Ying had never acknowledged Yang and Mu Rou. She was not interested nor had the effort to play along in the ploys of her so-called aunt and cousin. If it were not for her current grandparents who were nice to her, she would have moved out a long time ago. The back of the house? Mu Ying, stand right there! How dare you bring an outsider there? Have you lost your mind? Its a training place for members of Mu Family only! You Yang looked affronted when she heard Mu Ying and rushed up to block Mu Ying and Yun Jians way and stop them from going to the backdoor of the mansion. Outsiders are prohibited? Why have I never heard of this? Leng Hanzhe frequents there, doesnt he? He doesnt carry the last name Mu, Mu Ying retorted with a scowl. Leng Hanzhe was slightly disappointed when he heard Mu Ying calling him by his full name but he was also happy that his Yingying had brought him up. In contrast to Leng Hanzhes feelings, Yang glowered. It was correct that the back of Mu Familys mansion was a specialized training place. Mu Family was a military family; all the men in the house served in the military while half of the women enlisted themselves as well. As the patriarch of the military family, Mu Yings grandfather had prepared this specialized training ground a long time ago just for the family members to practice and train themselves to protect the country. The simple training ground was at the back of the mansion. Yang had stopped Yun Jian purely because she did not like Mu Ying. That was why she made up an excuse to stop Yun Jian from going. It was just that Mu Yings retort stunned her. That was right. Yang had stopped Yun Jian with the reason that the latter was not from Mu Family but Leng Hanzhe was also not from Mu Family yet he had gone to the training ground at the back of the house more than once in the past. While Yang was caught speechless, Mu Ying had already pulled Yun Jian to the backdoor and pulled the door open. Ah! Hey, hey, hey! Watch out for the fan! The moment the backdoor was opened, a girl who was training in the back of the house failed to catch the folding fan she was flicking and accidentally hurled it toward Yun Jian. The girl cried out in shock while Mu Ying blinked. Mu Rou and Yang who stood farther away wore a gloating expression. Just when the fan was about to hit Yun Jians delicate face, she suddenly extended her arm and caught the fan securely without even looking at how it was flying to her, stealthy and silent like a ghost. The scene shocked Yang and Mu Rou who were watching. Chapter 1370 - The Knives She’s Collected Over the Years Yang and Mu Rou were obviously shocked. Members of Mu Family usually served in the military but Yang and Mu Rou were different. Yang herself came from a wealthy background and did not want her daughter to follow the familys footsteps of being rough and rugged in the military, so she had her daughter take the regular persons path of going to high school then university. This should be something ordinary but it was not normal in Mu Family. Other than completely talentless descendants, everyone in Mu Family worked hard to become an excellent soldier. Yang was actually genuinely envious of skilled Mu Family members. Sometimes when she went out, she boasted cueing who and who in Mu Family being skilled. It was just that it never occurred to her that the friend who Mu Ying, her niece she hated so much, had brought home was so skilled. Yang was befuddled. Reacting similarly to her was Mu Rou. Mu Rou had thought that Yun Jian was worse in the physical stunts than her when she was already bad at it, because Yun Jian looked weak and frail. Mu Rou automatically categorized her as a regular girl. It surprised Mu Rou that Yun Jian had caught the folding fan flying toward her without even glancing at it! If the fan had hit Yun Jians face, it was not a big deal but pain was unavoidable. While Yang and Mu Rou were caught in shock, they saw Yun Jian throwing the fan back toward the girl who had a slip of hand earlier. Her motion seemed light but the girl on the other side fumbled a bit when she tried to catch the fan. Lets go over there. Mu Ying pointed at a small wooden hut beside the training ground. Mn, Yun Jian hummed gently in response. When the both of them made their way to the wooden hut, Yang and Mu Rou were still stunned. By the time they broke out of their daze, Mu Rou stomped her foot and shouted at Yun Jians back, You think youre good? Stay around if you dare and spar with my eldest cousin! The demand brimmed with provocation and indignation. Yun Jian merely scoffed and did nothing else, causing Mu Rou who stood rooted to keep stomping her foot. Leng Hanzhe spread his long legs to go after Mu Ying. Hey, you I havent asked what your name is. You actually caught my fan just now andand! I almost couldnt catch the fan when you threw it back at me! Can you tell me how you become so skilled? Can you teach me? The girl who accidentally threw the fan to Yun Jian ran over immediately and stopped Yun Jian just when Yun Jian and Mu Ying were about to step inside the wooden hut, looking at Yun Jian with a pair of curious eyes. Its simple was all Yun Jian said before she went into the wooden hut with Mu Ying. Hey, hey ,hey, Im Yingyings youngest cousin, Mu Shuang. Jiejie, can you tell me what to do to be able to use the fan as good as you did? The girl who called herself Mu Shuang went after Yun Jian and asked determinedly when she saw Yun Jian stepping into the wooden hut. Mu Shuang was the youngest daughter of Mu Yings younger uncle. She was 15 years old this year and was already in her last year of junior high school. A quirky and mischievous girl, she vowed to become an outstanding soldier. She hurried over to ask Yun Jian when she saw her using the fan so deftly just now. Yun Jian smiled without saying anything, so Mu Shuang followed her and Mu Ying into the wooden hut. Mu Ying took Yun Jian to a spot where weapons were placed and pointed at the various butterfly knives displayed on an old tattered desk. These are the butterfly knives Ive collected over the years. I know you like them and I thought I wouldnt see you again in this life. Now, I gift them to you. When Mu Ying turned to look at Yun Jian, there was a sincere shine in her eyes. Mu Shuang was a little nonchalant about their interaction but Leng Hanzhe furrowed his brows. His Yingying must be keeping things from him and he was growing more confused about Yun Jian and Mu Ying. Chapter 1371 - Mu Shuang’s Elder Brother. Don’t Make Things Difficult There was a flicker of emotions in Yun Jians eyes when she heard what Mu Ying said. She walked over to graze the butterfly knives piled on the old desk. It was then pin-drop silence, quiet like the still water. Even Mu Shuang who was relatively talkative and Leng Hanzhe who was doubtful could not help holding their breaths. Just when they thought that Yun Jian would not say anything in reply, they heard her calm and gentle voice. I like them very much. It sounded normal but compared to Yun Jians intonation in the past, it was a tone lighter and gave rise to endless room for imagination. Mu Shuang felt her heart staggering in follow. Im glad you like them. Mu Ying turned to smile at Yun Jian. Both of them conversed normally, so normal that they felt like strangers who were just acquainted. Yet both of them felt like comrades who went through life and death to Leng Hanzhe and Mu Shuang. Although Leng Hanzhe and Mu Shuang had no idea why was it that they felt this way, both of them were thoroughly stunnedthey did not even know why they were stunned. They had only broken out of the trance when a low rugged growl sounded outside of the wooden hut. What? Mu Rou-meimei, someone bullied you? Who was it? Who mistreated you? The guys voice was a little gruff, like a low growl that rumbled from the deeper end of his throat. A while later, Mu Rous wronged dainty voice sounded outside of the wooden hut. Nonobody bullied me. Cousin Mu Ying didnt take any stranger to the back of the house either The group in the wooden hut could already picture Mu Rous fake pitiful front when they heard her. What? Mu Ying took a stranger to the back of our house? Thats Mu Familys secret training ground! Is she trying to tell the whole world that we have a training ground? Ill go teach her a lesson right now The gruff voice of a guy grunted angrily before the sound of the voices owner making his way toward here could be heard. Lets head out first, Mu Ying frowned listening to the sound and told Yun Jian. Mn. Yun Jian nodded. When both of them were about to leave the wooden hut, Mu Shuang was heard exclaiming, Eh? How did the butterfly knives here go missing? I counted 21 of them just now? Once Mu Shuang said that, Yun Jian pulled the hem of her clothes up and revealed the several butterfly knives lined up around her hips to the former. It astounded Mu Shuang that she went still, only snapping out of it a moment later, as she widened her eyes at Yun Jian. When when did you hide the butterfly knives? I didnt see you moving at all and how did you manage to tuck so many of them with you It doesnt even look like youre hiding anything! This is This is crazy What Mu Shuang had exclaimed was exactly what Leng Hanzhe was astonished about as well. Yun Jian smiled and left the wooden hut with Mu Ying without saying anything. Once they stepped out of the wooden hut, they saw the owner of the husky voice standing in front of them. The guy was in his twenties and wore a military uniform, looking quite dashing. He furrowed his brows when he saw a girl he did not know standing next to Mu Ying while Mu Rou stood beside him. He looked at Yun Jian with a frown and shouted quite furiously at Mu Ying, Mu Ying! Youre the one who brought this stranger to the back of our house, arent you!? The guy clenched both his fists, cracking his knuckles, and looked authoritative as he spoke. Ge! This girl is so cool! Dont make things difficult for her! Mu Shuang who ran out from the wooden hut rushed to the guy and grabbed his arm to tell him. Chapter 1372 - She Says That She’s Going There Too This guy was Mu Shuangs biological elder brother and the son of Mu Yings younger uncleMu Rui. He was currently 28 years old and was a member of the special forces. Mu Rui was Mu Shuangs elder brother but for some reason, he pampered his younger cousin, Mu Rou. When Mu Rou was even the slightest bit mistreated in the past, he would rush over to protect her as if he had heard something extremely offensive. It was the same today. All it took was one sentence from Mu Rou that Mu Rui had shouted at Mu Ying with his rugged voice. Mu Ying had brought Yun Jian out not to actually regard Mu Rui. Yun Jian, Ill pack the rest of the butterfly knives and send them with you when you go back. Come to my room now, Mu Ying said and was about to go past Mu Rui with Yun Jian. Since his younger sister, Mu Shuang, was already grabbing his arm asking him not to make things hard for Yun Jian, Mu Rui was already planning to stop therebut he heard Mu Rous soft whiny wails at Yang just as he thought of it. I dont have an older brother and you all have an older brother. Mom, why didnt you give me an older brother Mu Family had three sons with Mu Ying being the daughter of the second son. Both the second and third son had a pair of son and daughter each while the oldest son only had a daughter. This meant that Mu Ying also had an elder brother but he was not back today. Those who were there could not stand Mu Rous wails, especially Mu Rui. He was closer to Mu Rou, so he put himself in front of Yun Jian and Mu Ying again when he heard what Mu Rou said. Mu Ying, how did you bully Mu Rou-meimei earlier? Or has this friend you brought home bullied her? Apologize right now! Mu Rui said and tightened his fists once more. Mu Shuang ran off when she saw her own brother, Mu Rui, bully Mu Ying and Yun Jian knowing that her elder brother was skilled. It was not that she was fleeing but she had gone to call for others. Mu Rou who stood behind Mu Rui and watched him stand up for her smirked at Mu Ying and Yun Jian smugly from an angle Mu Rui could not see. Mu Rui was a member of the Special Forces and was one of the key national Special Forces soldier. He was incredibly skilled and much stronger than usual Advanced Special Forces members, making him to be under the countrys protection. At the same time, he would be qualified to enroll in the hunting school representing Country Z half a year later. Country Zs Special Forces soldiers who could enter the hunting school were rare and few but it was also the lifetime wish of countless of Special Forces soldiers. There was no doubt that Mu Rui was strongly capable to be able to be selected as the qualifying candidate to join the hunting school. After all, the mortality rate was extremely high in a place like the hunting school if a regular person were to go; even the elimination rate could go up to 80% sometimes! It was known in the world for being a training base in hell! It also reflected how skilled and capable Mu Rui was. Mu Rui-gege, shes quite trained. Why dont the two of you spar! Humph! Show her how good you are! Mu Rou stopped pretending to wail and sob as she looked up arrogantly at Yun Jian while she spoke to Mu Rui. Mu Rou continued to brag telling Yun Jian after that, Mu Rui-gege is a Special Forces soldier whos going to represent the country and train in the hunting school! Hah, do you even know what a hunting school is? Its a famous special forces training base in the world! Her words dripped with bluster. Yun Jian squinted at what Mu Rou said while Mu Rui tipped his chin slightly in pride at Mu Rous bragging. He was already qualified to go to the hunting school at the age of 28 years old. This was unprecedented in the whole of Country Z! Special Forces members who qualified to the hunting school usually would never be younger than 40 years old! While Mu Rui looked quite pleased with himself, Yun Jian chuckled and replied, What a coincidence, Im going to the hunting school as well. It had been fine before Yun Jian spoke but once she talked, she stunned Mu Rou and Mu Rui. What? Yun Jian was going to the hunting school as well? Her? She could go too? How old was she? There was no way she was even past 17 years old! The surprise on Mu Ruis face morphed when he heard it. Chapter 1373 - That Old Man’s Still Alive The Hunting School isnt where you youngsters could go as you wish. You have to sign a death waiver form before you enter the Hunting School! Do you know what the form means? Signing the death waiver form means that youll personally be responsible for any consequence no matter what accident or casualty happens once you study in that school! You could die anytime during the training! Die! Arent you scared?! Mu Rui obviously did not believe what Yun Jian said when he snapped back to the reality and had forgotten what he said previously as he spoke to Yun Jian agitatedly. To be able to enter the Hunting School and graduate from the school was no doubt an immense glory to special forces all around the world. Similarly, Mu Rui was proud of qualifying into the Hunting School. For a girl to suddenly stand before him and tell him that she was going to the Hunting School too, Mu Rui was both skeptical and extremely disgruntled that she was making fun of something he saw as an immense pride. That was why his tone when he spoke to Yun Jian was emotional and tinged with repulsion. He had said so much so that Yun Jian could be self-aware and knew when to back down. The Hunting School was not taking in just anyone who wanted to go! And not everyone who thought they qualified could enter! Just when Mu Rui thought that what he said about the death waiver form could scare Yun Jian into backing down, he saw her smiling before she reeled it in the next second and looked up lightly with cold eyes. I know more about the Hunting School than you. As for the death waiver form, youre unqualified to say this if you dont cast life and death aside in wanting to improve your abilities to the maximum! Yun Jians voice was not loud and sharp but it was so assertive that Mu Rui and everyone else felt that she was incredibly loud. They were stunned by what she said. Stop pretending like youve really been to the Hunting School. Youre only a teenager! Do you really know that much? If youre so good then Gone was Mu Rous soft and fragile fa?ade earlier but her sentence was interrupted. Hahaha! Young lady, you have an interesting opinion! I like it! An old man who was in his seventies dressed in a military uniform came from afar. There were several people behind him who were also in the military uniform while Mu Shuang who ran off just now was also making her way here holding the old mans hand. It went without saying that this old man was Mu Yings current grandfather, Old Sir Mu. Grandpa, look at my brother. All he knows is to bully others! Mu Shuang shook Old Sir Mus hand and told him cutely with a finger pointing at Mu Rui. Hahaha! Young lady, you said that you know more about the Hunting School than my grandson, A-Rui. Have you been there? Old Sir Mu smiled kindly at Mu Shuang before he looked at Yun Jian and asked after a loud laugh. Mu Rui was Old Sir Mus grandson. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Old Sir Mu did not look as simple as he seemed to be. Mn. She made a muted hum from her throat. Young lady, Old Sir Mu whos standing before you is among the first batch of special forces in Country Z to be sent to the Hunting School for further training! Hes the only student who successfully graduated from the Hunting School among that batch! Hes also the first student to do it in Country Z! Even Principal Charness from the Hunting School constantly keep in touch with Old Sir Mu! One of the people standing behind Old Sir Mu told Yun Jian loudly with pride and the hint of boasting lacing his tone. Even Old Sir Mu felt a little proud from being affected by the atmosphere. At the same time, though, Yun Jian who stood facing the rest of them smiled and looked straight at Old Sir Mu as she spoke nonchalantly, That old man Charness is still alive? Not bad I thought those advance assassins wouldve already killed him. Chapter 1374 - Going Home Tomorrow, Waiting for Me at Home Charness was the principal of the Hunting School. Old Sir Mu and the people standing behind him were shocked at Yun Jians words, even Mu Rui had gasped. How dare Yun Jian talk about the Hunting Schools principal like that! Did she know what she was saying?! When they recovered from the surprise, Mu Rou who stood farther away with Yang questioned Yun Jian, Youve lost your mind from wanting to brag huh! How dare you talk about Principal Charness like this? Even my grandpa is respectful of Principal Charness, who do you think you are to say that about him! Despite what Mu Rou said about Principal Charness, she did not even know what the principal looked like in reality. It was only because Old Sir Mu had often brought the principal up in front of his descendants with a reverent tone that Mu Rou snapped back at Yun Jian with words that Old Sir Mu would like to hear. Yun Jian merely smiledan indifferent smirk. Old Sir Mu jolted at the sight. Right after Mu Rou spoke, he looked at Yun Jian in shock and asked her disregarding Mu Rou, How did you know about the assassination on Principal Charness by elite assassins previously?! He looked at Yun Jian in astonishment with a slight gape of mouth. The scene stunned the others who stood behind Old Sir Mu as well. It had been years since the old man wore such an alarmed expression. What was more important was that despite the girls rude words, it was the truth? Is it difficult to find out about it? Yun Jian turned to glance at Old Sir Mu and pressed her lips lightly into a small smile. If Old Sir Mu had only seen Yun Jian as an interesting child in the beginning, he could not help treating her seriously now. It was difficult for regular people to find out the news but the incident was no secret to the insiders of the trade. It was the first time Old Sir Mu encountered a young girl he could not figure out, so he squinted his eyes and let out a bark of laugh suddenly to alleviate the awkwardness just when the atmosphere felt tense for no reason. Hahaha, girlie, interestingvery interesting! Thats right, an attempt to assassinate Principal Chanress by a team of elite assassins took place previously. I didnt expect someone from a younger generation like you to know about it too! Old Sir Mu did not plan to interrogate Yun Jian right in front of everyone and he had even changed his term of address to her from young lady to girlie. If it had been any other person there, they would have questioned Yun Jian to get to the bottom of the matter but Old Sir Mu was already in his seventies now. With age came his wisdom and experience, so he understood the notion that one should not try to get to the root of the matter the more mysterious it seemed. He was not about to get himself into trouble! What Old Sir Mu said embarrassed Mu Rou to no end. After all, she was the first to retort Yun Jian. Mu Rui did not even expect Yun Jian to be so clear about something he completely had no idea of, and it was the first time he felt like he had met a rivalwho was just a girl no more than 18 years old! Girlie, youre very interesting. Make sure you stay longer with us! I heard that your military school is on a seven days break, right? Why dont you spend the break here with us? Dont leave! Old Sir Mu invited Yun Jian. It was an ordinary request to ask someone to stay but it held a different significance coming from Old Sir Mu himself. The old man was meritorious during wartime when he was younger and had even become a general. Even when he had retired now, he was still known for his achievements. Point was, those who were personally invited to stay with them by Old Sir Mu were either elites with impressive accomplishments or famous military talents! It was the first time he had invited a teenage girl so seriously! That surprised everyone, especially the men who stood behind Old Sir Mu. It was then Yun Jian who stood before Old Sir Mu pressed her lips together and she rejected him directly despite the envy-evoking invitation. No thanks. Im going home tomorrow. My moms waiting for me at home. Chapter 1375 - Sharing a Bed as Three. Their Scheming Aunt Yun Jians refusal was direct without leaving any room for discussion. Her decisiveness left everyone in a stupor that even Old Sir Mu himself was a little astonished. In the past, people could not wait to pander to him. Today, however, he had personally invited Yun Jian only for her to reject him on the spot. This had never happened before. Despite his slight startle, Old Sir Mu gulped and told Yun Jian, Uh okay, girlie, youve got to come spend time here when youre free then! Mn. Yun Jian nodded this time. She would naturally come here since Mu Ying was here. Yun Jian, lets go. Mu Ying pulled Yun Jians hand to head for where her room was in the mansion directly. Just as they started walking, Mu Ying remembered Leng Hanzhe and turned to glance at him blankly to tell him, You can leave first. She went to her room with Yun Jian after that, ignoring Old Sir Mu and everyone else who was standing at the training ground. Luckily, Old Sir Mu knew Mu Ying well and could guess that Yun Jian was surely up to par as his granddaughters friend. Alright, off you go to do whatever you were doing. The old man chuckled dryly and brought his men away to attend to their serious matters. Mu Rou stomped her foot on the spot while Yang held her back on her shoulders. Seeing that Mu Rui had left too, Mu Rou huffed at Yang, Mom, Im so angry! Calm down now. Hmph, I dont believe that I cant take care of those two brats! Yang snorted furiously as she coaxed her daughter before looking at Yun Jian and Mu Yings retreating silhouettes. There was actually no reason for her to be mad at all. Yun Jian and Mu Ying had not gotten far when a sweet voice of a girl came from behind them. Mu Ying-jiejie, wait for me! Yun Jian had just blinked at the sound when a petite form had already slung an arm around hers and Mu Yings shoulders. Yun Jian did not avoid it since it was Mu Shuang. Mu Shuang was close to Mu Ying and she liked Yun Jian as well. I was the one who called for grandpa just now. I was worried that Aunt Yang and Mu Rou would make my brother bully you both! Mu Shuang said happily as she stood between Yun Jian and Mu Ying with her arms around their shoulders. Mu Shuang was only one year younger than Yun Jians current body, which meant that she was actually two years younger than Yun Jian truly was, but Mu Shuang gave off the feeling of a baby sister who should be protected at all cost. Even a cold person like Mu Ying could not help ruffling Mu Shuangs head as she praised softly, Good girl. Hehe. Mu Shuang ducked her head shyly before she turned to ask Yun Jian, Jiejie, can I sleep with you and Mu Ying-jiejie tonight? Up to you, Yun Jian answered in three simple words. Yay, thats awesome! Ill go get my blanket then Mu Shuang ran off to her room giddily. Dinner at Mu Family was had with everyone sitting down together. All of them, aside from Yang and Mu Rou, were incredibly nice to Yun Jian. Before they slept at night, Mu Yings mother, Tian Fangfang, had even changed the beddings and asked Yun Jian to let her know if there was anything she was not used to, acting extremely courteous. 1:30amYun Jian, Mu Ying and Mu Shuang were lying on the bed and still chatting. To be particular, it was Mu Shuang who had been talking all this while. Jiejie, I think you both are amazing. Youre both my role models Mu Shuang talked a lot. Just when she was about to say more, her mouth was covered by Yun Jian abruptly and she saw the latter making a shushing gesture to her in the dark. She clamped her mouth shut immediately. Just as she did, they heard incredibly soft noises on the hallway outside the room that they would not have caught if they did not listen carefully. Mom, are they really asleep? They must be. I noticed that theyve gone to bed at 9:30pm. How could they still be awake by now? Its been almost four hours! Softer, dont let others find out Chapter 1376 - Yang’s Scheme and Yun Jian’s Retaliation If Yun Jian had not covered Mu Shuangs mouth in time, Yang and Mu Rou who sneaked by the hallway outside of the bedroom would definitely have heard Mu Shuang talking. They might withdraw directly then. Since they did not hear anyone talking now, though, they assumed that Yun Jian, Mu Ying and Mu Shuang had really fallen asleep. As Yun Jian kept a palm over Mu Shuangs mouth, the latter did not make any sound obediently and had even slowed down her breathing. For about 30 seconds after that, Yang nor Mu Rou could be heard from the hallway. Yun Jian squinted, knowing that the two of them must have their ears against the bedroom door to listen if the three of them inside were actually sleeping. Mu Shuang blinked. Although she had no idea what was going on, she was willing to follow Yun Jians instruction. 30 seconds later, Yang who leaned against the bedroom door was finally convinced that the trio in the bedroom had fallen asleep, so she spoke up again, After I knock them out with the knock-out drug, you guys sneak in and complete the deed quickly! Remember, make it look like its a robbery! Those three girls are just an accident during the robbery! Yang told the group of people in a hushed tone. She was so soft that Mu Shuang could not even hear her but Yun Jian caught each and every word clearly. Mu Ying could also hear what Yang who stood at the hallway said. Mom, hurry up! I cant wait to see the three of them being ruined! Mu Ying, especially. Humph, this is for pretending to be so aloof and cool all the time! Id like to see if Hanzhe-gege still wants her after she loses her virginity! Hah, Hanzhe-gege is mine! No one can steal him away! Mu Rous voice sounded a moment later and her tone grew more excited. Yun Jian had even heard Yang tugging Mu Rou and shouting at her in a hushed tone, Softer! Are you trying to wake them up?! The hallway went quiet after that but Yun Jian knew that the silence was the calm before the storm. She let go of her hand that was covering Mu Shuangs mouth and hopped off the bed with a roll, eerily not making any sound. After she got off the bed, she pulled out three pieces of tissue papers from the coffee table by the window of Mu Yings bedroom and walked back to the bed silently, passing two pieces of said tissue papers to Mu Shuang and Mu Ying under the illumination of the moonlight that spilled in from the window. Once Mu Shuang and Mu Ying took the tissue papers from Yun Jian, she tore the piece she had into two and stuffed them in her nose smoothly. Both Mu Shuang and Mu Ying did the same. Outside, Yang fanned the knock-out drug in through the thin gap under the bedroom door, stopping only when she was sure that the amount that wafted in was enough to knock Yun Jian, Mu Ying and Mu Shuang out. Upon confirming that three of them would be unconscious, Yang opened the door to Mu Yings bedroom with a spare key and waved the lecherous men who looked beggarly into the room. Remember what I said. Do it fast and get back out once youre done! Yang urged. The lecherous men who looked like they were beggars entered Mu Yings bedroom one after another. A moment later, low grunts and clapping noise came from the room. Why were the grunts so feral? Yang shook her head and stopped thinkingas long as the deed was done. Around ten or so minutes later, Yang pulled the bedroom door open with her daughter, Mu Rou, having the intention to call for the beggars thinking that they were already done. Just as she opened the door, she felt a chop on her neck by a shadow before she fainted. Mu Rou who saw it was knocked into unconsciousness by the shadow as well before she could even call out mom. Chapter 1377 - Six Cents Is What They’re Worth A petite and perfect silhouette walked out from the bedroom at the farthest end of the hallway under the moonlight. Yun Jian was the one who knocked Yang and Mu Rou out with a chop on their necks. As for the clapping noise and slightly feral grunts earlier, it was Yun Jian and Mu Ying who kicked the beggarly-looking men every few seconds after they caught them and stuffed a big chunk of tissue papers in their mouths, worried that Yang and Mu Rou were not convinced. This was the reason for the noises just now. Yang had felt strange earlier but she did not pay it much attention, only to end up being tied up by Yun Jian. Aunt Yang and Cousin Mu Rou Why Why are they harming us? Mu Shuang was a little shocked but did not show the fragility of being unable to accept the matter. In contrast, her endurance seemed to have exceeded ones expectation. Too free, I guess, and waiting for my retaliation. Yun Jian dragged Yang and Mu Rou into the bedroom, one in each hand. After the five to six beggarly-looking men were ridded of the tissue papers gagging them, they begged for mercy from Yun Jian in the bedroom. Oh my! Im wrong! Its them They paid us five thousand yuan and asked us to do this. Its themits their fault! Let us go! You can make us do anything! But dont call the police! What these men did not say was that Yang and Mu Rou had paid them five thousand yuan to do thisnot only could they have the money, they got to sleep with delicate, innocent schoolgirls. It was a bargain! Oh? The three of us are only worth five thousand yuan? Yun Jian took her chin between her thumb and index finger as she smirked looking leisurely at the beggarly men. The smirk was kind of unnerving, that the sight of it ran shivers down ones back. The men were terrified by Yun Jian and Mu Yings intimidating skills earlier, especially Yun Jian. They had just gotten into the room and could not even cry for help when they were already tied up with their mouths gagged by both of the girls. Youd do anything? Yun Jian squinted when she heard what the men said. Yes, thats right! Sister! Were already calling you sister, we submit to you! Let us go! Were really innocent! The men began to yelp, afraid that they had upset Yun Jian. Its not that I cant let you guys go. Ill give each of you a cent. Drag these two women to the forest and do to them whatever theyve asked you to do to us. Yun Jian who had been sitting on the bed casually got up now as she narrowed her eyes at the men. At the same time, she had somehow produced six one-cent coins on her palm. With a flick of wrist, she tossed the six coins to the six men. Yang and Mu Rou were only worth six cents. The six men were stupefied. For some reason, Yun Jians presence and her action of producing six cents out of thin air frightened them. Mu Ying, untie them, Yun Jian said with a press of lips. Mu Ying went up and untied the ropes on the men. My advice to you is that youd better do your job dutifully as you promised or dont appear in Min City after sunrise. Otherwise heh. Yun Jian did not finish her sentence. The six men stared at Yun Jian like they were too intimidated to do anything else. Yun Jian smiled. Dont look at me like this. I know that youre from Min City and you wont possibly leave Min City. Do your job well and we pretend nothing happened today. What Yun Jian said made the mens eyes bulge once more. H-how was she so sure that they were from Min City?! Chapter 1378 - One-Eyed Lonewolf, the Assassin Ranked the Ninth If Yun Jian were asked how she knew that these six men were Min Citys residents and could never leave Min City, the answer was neither simple or difficult. It was a secret. Goodness, sister! Well do it for sure! We listen to you! Whatever you say! One of the men nearly peed his pants in fear, really thinking that Yun Jian was some psychic from what she said. Throw these things out. Yun Jian pointed at Yang and Mu Rou on the floor. Since these six men were so scared of her, they quickly dragged Yang and Mu Rou and actually took them to the forest Mu Shuang who had recovered from the shock pressed her lips together before she stuttered, This uh is Aunt Yang considered cheating on uncle I guess Yun Jian uttered the two words softly as she turned to smirk at Mu Shuang. About ten minutes or so later when Yun Jian, Mu Ying and Mu Shuang had lain back down on the bed in the bedroom, a commotion was suddenly heard from downstairs before the alarm blared. Mu Ying and Mu Shuang who had just gotten comfortable on the bed sprang up right when they heard the alarm. Mu Ying who straightened up got off bed as she explained to Yun Jian, This is Mu Familys alarm. Itll only be triggered when something serious happens. Lets assemble at the front hall. Mu Ying-jiejie, there wouldnt actually be something bad, right? Mu Shuang was a little afraid but she was speedy as she got out of bed and put on her shoes. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes slightly. It was a habit of Mu Shuang to wear long night gowns as pajamas, so she had to put on a pair of pants under her dress. Yun Jian and Mu Ying were used to sleeping in their daily clothes in order to be able to get up and leave right away when something happened. Mu Shuang was swift. Once she put on her pants and forwent changing out of her pajamas, three of them went downstairs. The family ran out in their pajamas and gathered at the front hall downstairs as soon as they heard the alarm. Dad, mom! What happened? Mu Shuang yelled at a middle-aged couple not too far away who looked calm and collected. Honger, leave with the kids! Its an assassin here for me. Old Sir Mu stood before everyone with Grandma Mu standing next to him. He told his second son, Mu Hong who was also Mu Yings father, calmly. Dad, what about you?! Mu Hong asked anxiously, looking grim once he heard that it was an assassin. The kids are more important. Leave with them first! Old Sir Mu gripped his fists and shouted at Mu Hong, Hurry! Leave right now! Mu Hong turned to usher the younger ones to leave with him at that. My wife and Rourou are missing? Where have they gone to? Where are they?! Old Sir Mus eldest son, Mu Feng, could vaguely be heard form upstairs. Leave first! You guys go ahead! Old Sir Mu urged Mu Hong again when he sensed that the situation was bad. Bam! It was then the door was kicked open and a group of assassins rushed in. The one leading the pack had only one eye and he was staring at Old Sir Mu right now as he cackled, Todays the day Mu Family gets wiped out! Each and every one of you can forget about escaping! Grandpa Mu Rui wanted to step up but was stopped by Old Sir Mu. Lonewolf! Y-youre Lonewolf whos ranked the ninth on the assassin chart! Old Sir Mu looked horrified when he suddenly recalled the moniker upon seeing that the leader of the killers had only one eye. If Old Sir Mu were alone today, he might be able to try his luck, but he had the entire family behind him! There was a whole bunch of children! Moreover, he was no longer as fit as he had been when he was younger Hahaha All of you are doomed! Lonewolf sang and was about to wave his hand for the killers behind him to dash forward and wipe everyone out when an assertive and sharp voice rang. The girls voice was brimming with confidence and superiority as it shocked Lonewolf. Lonewolf, youve gotten bold enough to kill right before me? Ill have Snake.Lizard throw you out to the Amazon jungle these two days and see how you fend for yourself there, what do you think? Chapter 1379 - The One at the Helm of the Organization The assertive and pointed voice of the girl sounded awfully like the melodious voice of grim reaper to everyones ear. It was especially to Old Sir Mu as he was already prepared to battle the elite assassins to their doom just so he could fight for time for his kids and grandchildren to leave. Mu Family must not fall! His descendants must not be dragged into this! These were his current thoughts. To the old man, it was his lifelong wish for his descendants to grow up healthy. He could die but not themthey had a bright future ahead of them! It was just that Old Sir Mu did not expect a female voice to speak up and be heard by everyone in that instant. More crucially, the owner of such confident voice was Yun Jianthe mysterious yet impressive teenage girl! Yingying, stop your friend from saying more! You guys are leaving with me! The Mu Family members were shocked, especially Mu Hong who quickly talked to Mu Ying in an attempt for his daughter to stop Yun Jian from saying more nonsense. Mu Hong did not mean ill. He merely felt that if Yun Jian continued to speak, it would attract the attention of the group of elite assassins before them. Yun Jian was a friend his daughter, Mu Ying, had brought home as a guest, so she was the most innocent one out of all of them! If something did happen to Yun Jian at their place, Mu Hong would feel guilty about it. It was the same for Old Sir Mu. He was a virtuous military man even though he had retired for years. If something were to happen to Yun Jian during her visit, Old Sir Mu was the kind of man who would save Yun Jian first even if he had to sacrifice his grandchildren. Seeing Lonewolf and the other elite assassins freeze after they heard Yun Jian, Old Sir Mu quickly urged his second son, Mu Hong, and his wife, Tian Fangfang, to leave with the kids first. Honger, hurry up and go! Old Sir Mu said as he pulled out a jackknife from his pocket and put himself in front of Lonewolf and the other killers. Kids, leave with us, hurry! Tian Fangfang ran over to grab Yun Jian and Mu Yings hands as she urged and moved toward the mansions backdoor. Mu Ying had an elder brother who was not home right now. Tian Fangfang ran and caught Yun Jian and Mu Yings hands with the plan to retreat in the shortest time possible. It was when she grabbed both their hands that she realized the two of them did not follow her and turn around. Yun Jian had even pried off Tian Fangfangs hand on her easily and took two steps toward Lonewolf, going past Old Sir Mu to stand before the Mu Family, as she met eyes with the head assassin with a sharp gaze. Lonewolf was stunned when he heard what Yun Jian said earlier. Now that he saw her approaching himself, he asked with a squint, Who are you?! Mu Rui felt an angry surge of blood within him when he saw Yun Jian walk up instead of leaving. Yun Jian, are you crazy? Theyre assassins! What are you trying to do?! Mu Rui gritted his teeth as he glared at Yun Jian like he was going to rip Yun Jian into pieces from how furious and anxious he looked. He was already peeved at Yun Jian when she acted all mysterious previously. Now? Yun Jian refused to listen to them and went up to Lonewolf for a staring contest! This was Lonewolfthe ninth on the assassin ranking! All of them here could not possibly triumph him! The only solution was to try and escape, as many of them as possible! Yet Yun Jian was here causing more problems! Ruier, pull her away. This is my personal affair! Old Sir Mu panicked and shouted at Mu Rui when he saw Yun Jian putting herself in front of him to face Lonewolf. Mu Rui was just about retort with a no ones saving her when he heard Yun Jian say what stunned everyone and shocked Lonewolf once more with a smirk. Her words were directed at Lonewolf. Its easy to get yourself killed when you dont even know the one at the helm of the organization youre in. Chapter 1380 - Dismissed by Yun Jian With Just a Few Words Not only was Lonewolf stunned by Yun Jians cryptic words, the group of assassins behind him was dumbfounded as well. It also took Old Sir Mu who was behind Yun Jian aback and all the Mu family members behind the old man gasped simultaneously. What did Yun Jian mean this time? W-what do you mean? Mu Rui who had been vehement just now asked Yun Jian in a stammer. He did not even know why he was stammering, he just felt that Yun Jian was even more mysterious now. Since he had met Yun Jian, he felt that there was as if a veil on the young girl that made her elusive. Despite that, Mu Rui did not like others being more enigmatic than him, so he had been dismissing Yun Jian all this while. You Lonewolf had a premonition, feeling like he had provoked someone he should not. Shh, some things are better left unsaid or youll get killed even easier, Yun Jian said with a smirk. Old Sir Mu and the Mu Family members who stood behind him did not know that Lonewolf was a member of Gu Sha Mercenaries. They only knew that he was ranked ninth on the international assassin chart. Aside from that, the only thing that Old Sir Mu could find out was that Lonewolf must belong to an organization. As for what Yun Jian said was she suggesting at the organization he was in? What she said would mean that Old Sir Mu suddenly widened his eyes as he looked disbelievingly at Yun Jian who stood in front of him and the rest of Mu Family to face Lonewolf and the other assassins. Could she be the one at the helm of the organization Lonewolf was in as she had mentioned? No, no, no! This was impossible! She was so young! If she were to be the person, she would never attend the military school! Old Sir Mu shook his head to get rid of his unrealistic imagination. Lonewolf contemplated after what Yun Jian said. He could already guess what Yun Jian meant from that. Was she Lonewolf was cut off by Yun Jian after you and her reply after that made him drop the name about to leave his lips. She was She was! Yun Jian merely smiled at the sight of the flashing hint of fear in Lonewolfs eyes despite his straight face. There was no mistake that Lonewolf was from Gu Sha Mercenaries. With a growing smile, Yun Jian kept her eyes on him and suddenly changed her tone, asking him in fluent Hindi, Hows the organization recently? There was a flicker in Lonewolfs gaze when he heard Yun Jian purposely talk to him in a foreign language. It took him a moment to collect himself as he glanced at Yun Jian before he answered in equally fluent Hindi, The organizations doing well so far. Mn. Yun Jian nodded and remained speaking in Hindi, Ask Berserk Dragon to wait for me at the Amazon jungle when you go back. Lonewolf paused before he nodded in surprise. Mn Berserk Dragon was the god of battle who ranked third on the international assassin chart. He had just been headhunted into Gu Sha Mercenaries from An Hun Group by Yun Jian and his status was one of a kind upon joining. Seeing that Yun Jian knew Gu Sha Mercenaries so well, Lonewolf was already certain that Yun Jian was the divinity he had acknowledged her to be in his mind! Alright, thats all. You can leave now and dont come back again. This was spoken in Chinese as Yun Jian waved a hand at Lonewolf after that. Lonewolf turned around obediently and left with the group of elite assassins at her instruction. Old Sir Mu and everyone in the Mu Family were stupefied at the scene. What was going on? Did the assassins not claim that they were here to wipe their family out? How were they dismissed with just a few words from Yun Jian? It simply did not make sense! Chapter 1381 - First Trip Home After the Military Training Rather than saying that Lonewolf had obediently left with the group of elite assassins, it was more like he had vanished on the spot the fastest he could with the group of elite assassins like they had ran into something terrorizing. Things went back to silence soon after thatit was unsettlingly silent. Everyone was simply baffled as they stared at Yun Jian. They opened their mouth then closed it, not being able to produce any word. Those elite assassins in addition to the one heading the group, Lonewolfwho was ranked ninth on the international assassin charthad just fled because of a few words from Yun Jian? This Um It was Old Sir Mu who broke the silence ultimately. Even a man like Old Sir Mu who had long gotten used to various strange, unusual things was currently stuttering like he was in so much disbelief. They wont come again. You can sleep in peace now. Yun Jian yawned lightly and turned around to wave for Mu Ying and Mu Shuang, planning to go back to sleep upstairs. Old Sir Mu and everyone else of the Mu Family who had just faced an annihilation crisis moments ago stared at Yun Jian calling for Mu Ying and Mu Shuang to go upstairs in a daze. It was until they watched the three of them disappear before their sight that they gulped. Grandpa, who is she?! And will those assassins really not come back anymore? Should we leave? What do we do if they come back again? We cant take that girl seriously Mu Rui still did not believe what Yun Jian said, but that was all he managed to get out when Old Sir Mu cut him off. People say seeing is believing. The reality is right before your eyes. Ruier, behave! You ought to tone down when you see her next time! Dont blame me for not warning you! Those assassins wouldnt possibly have left if she doesnt have something unusual to her! That was Lonewolfthe assassin who ranked ninth on the international assassin chart! Do you think this is a joke? Im not exaggerating; if it werent for her today, there is no doubt that its inevitable the Mu Family will be uprooted! So all of you keep this in mind now. From today onward, shes our familys savior! Old Sir Mu emphasized each and every word seriously. The her he was referring to was none other than Yun Jian. The night passed peacefullyexcept for the eldest son of the Mu Family. Old Sir Mus eldest son, Mu Feng, did not catch a wink all night because his wife and daughter had gone missing! The others in the family did not get a good nights sleep either since they had gone out to look for the mother and daughter pair. It was at 4:45am when the sun had risen from the east that Yang and Mu Rou were found in the forest not too far away from the Mu Residence. They were both still unconscious when they were found but their clothes had gone missing. The marks on their bodies were signs that they had been assaulted and those who knew better could recognize what happened at a glance. There was only a piece of clothing on both of them, but it did nothing to cover them. Yun Jian was currently sitting in Mu Yings bedroom with a big electrical fan turned on and spinning. Mu Shuang and Mu Ying were playing cards with her. No! Noo! Who did this! Who?! Nooo! They could hear Mu Fengs anguished cries downstairs even from where they sat in Mu Yings bedroom. His daughter and his wife were both If Mu Feng could still keep his calm at this time, it would not make sense at all. Yun Jian rubbed her ears softly and glanced up at the big clock hanging above the head of Mu Yings bed to see the hour and minute hands pointing at 6:30am. She got up and told Mu Ying and Mu Shuang, Its 6:30am now. I should get going. She then looked at Mu Ying and told her, See you in Longmen City tomorrow. The two of them would depart for the Amazon rainforest tomorrow. Sure. Mu Ying nodded at Yun Jian. Chapter 1382 - Si Yi Calls. Why Didn’t You Ask Me? Yun Jian got her luggage ready to leave the Mu Residence and go back to Longmen City at 7am. Just when she was about to head downstairs, her phone rang. With a dart of eyes, she pulled her phone out to check and saw the saved caller name that blinked back at her on the screenMy Darling Husband. Cellphones in 1999 had yet to be equipped with the functions of smartphones nowadays. They were similar to the old phones of modern days, but the screen resolution was much worse and they usually had black and white screens. To say that it was black and white was not exactly accurate either since the black was not the regular black color. There was a shift in Yun Jians gaze when she saw the saved name. Although the phones were not as advanced as the existing ones nowadays, numbers could already be saved with names. This saved name was what Si Yi had saved on behalf of her and prohibited her from changing it. He actually told her before he left that if she changed the name, he would kiss her every time they met and he would even Cough! Just when Yun Jians train of thoughts arrived at this point, Mu Shuang hopped off the bed and came to her. As the girl bounced off the bed, she chuckled and asked, Jiejie, whos calling you? Mu Shuang pushed herself to Yun Jian as she spoke and popped her head over to glance at Yun Jians phone only to see the words blinking on the screenMy Darling Husband. Jiejie, are you dating? Mu Shuang straightened up in surprise. Girls at that time did not date as openly as they did now. Nowadays, dating was nothing out of the ordinary, but it was something rare back in the days for someone to date. That was not to say girls at that time did not date at all; it was that teenage girls did not date as openly and publicly as they did now. Mn, Im married. Yun Jian delivered another shocking news. Thud! Mu Ying fell off the bed right after Yun Jian spoke. She did not even make any pained grunt as she stood up and stared at Yun Jian dazedly, not at all caring about the swelling that was growing on her when she hit the floor from falling off bed just now. Youre married? Really? Mu Ying wore a rare surprised expression as she kept her eyes on Yun Jian. She had thought that Yun Jian would be a loner like her, and might even stay alone for life, due to the environment they had grown up in. It was unexpected that Yun Jian was actually married? Marriage certificates from Country R. I did get married, Yun Jian said and pressed the answer button on her phone, leaving Mu Ying and Mu Shuang looking astonished. Si Yis rich baritone voice rang on the other end of the line right away. Xiao Jian His voice was inexplicably seductive, the kind that made people feel that he was indescribably handsome just by hearing it. Mu Shuangs eyes shone when she heard the voicenot in envy or jealousy but simply in curiosity. Mn, Yun Jian hummed softly in reply. Her soft voice rushed Si Yi with the impulse of abandoning whatever he was busy about and going over to pin her against the bed right this instant. Youre going to Amazonia? Si Yi asked quietly. Mn. Yun Jian made another hum. It was not odd that Si Yi knew about her going to the Amazon rainforest, because Lonewolf must have listened to Yun Jian and relayed her message to Berserk Dragon after he went back. Berserk Dragon was originally from Si Yis An Hun Group. Even when he had left now, he would tell Si Yi about it with the knowledge of Yun Jian and Si Yis relationship. Why did you ask Berserk Dragon to go there together when you didnt ask me to go, hmm? As Mu Ying and Mu Shuang looked on with curious eyes, they heard what Si Yi said clearly as the sound drifted out of the phone. The domineering tone with a tinge of sweetness almost made Mu Shuang clap. She thought, Whoa, why does jiejies boyfriendno, no, jiejies husband speak so fondly! Chapter 1383 - One Should Pursue Their Dream Mu Shuang especially liked the notion of someone perfect like Yun Jian matching an equally perfect guy. Although she did not make any sound, her hands were already clasped together like she was a witness to the birth of a match made in heaven. For some reason, Yun Jian could hear the smoky fume and aggressiveness in Si Yis words. It was a thick, explosive sense of possessivenessabout as strong as the lingering scent of the rocket firecracker after it was lit up that she used to play with. Youre so busy. You dont have to come, Yun Jian pressed her lips together before saying something like this. Right after she said that, Si Yis hushed voice replied, Xiao Jian, are you being naughty again when Im not around? Hmm? Ill teach you a lesson when I come back. When Si Yi said that he would teach Yun Jian a lesson, it did not sound like it was going to be the regular thing one would expect. It sounded more like a couple flirting and had a suggestive tone. Mu Shuang grabbed a pillow and buried her face into it once she heard that. She did notabsolutely did not hearwhat Si Yi told Yun Jian! She was still a young girl, she did not want her mind to be tainted! Yun Jians cheeks turned an obvious shade of pink. It was after a moment of silence that she spoke, Im going back to Longmen City now. Talk to you later. Okay, Si Yis single-worded reply sounded in a low rumble. Yun Jian was still a little pink, slightly surprising Mu Ying. It was obvious that Si Yi was still not happy on the other end of the line. When Yun Jian was about to hang up, she told Si Yi on the phone abruptly, Ill wait for you to come back. She hung up straightaway after that and stood up. Whoa, jiejie and jiejies husband are so loving! Mu Shuang who had her head buried in the pillow looked up and clapped as she winked mischievously. Yun Jian could not even defend herself against the comment and flushed scarlet, walking out of the door with her backpack after she told Mu Ying and Mu Shuang Im leaving. Hehe, jiejie blushed! Mu Shuang grinned at Mu Ying after Yun Jian left, so the latter did not hear it. The bus ride from Min City to Longmen City took about one to two hours. Yun Jian had not been back to Longmen City for a month now and it was around 9am when she arrived. Qin Yirou had yet to finish work. It had been some time since she resigned from her previous job and became a housewife at home, but she suddenly felt like she had no social circle being a housewife at home. One had no idea about the world outside if one did not take the initiative to go out. Furthermore, the children had all gone to school despite Qin Yirou being home. Although she would go out for exercises, she did not know a lot of people, so she did not really have anywhere to go. It was also unrealistic to expect that she would spend all day with Mrs. Yang even when they got along well. With her social circle in consideration, Qin Yirou went to look for a job. This time, she found one as an employee of a florist. Her monthly salary was 800 yuan and was considered a fair wage for a florist employee in 1999. It would not do for Qin Yirou to be a janitor in Yun Jians company, New Cruise. Moreover, it was rather easy being a florist worker, so Qin Yirou worked in a florist now. The employees working in the florist were usually middle-aged women in their thirties and forties. It was the largest florist in Longmen City, too, taking up a wide surface area. Qin Yirou was currently chatting with a peer who was arranging flowers. This woman who was around her age came from a decent family background and was here for social life like she was. What was different was that the woman was dressed quite fashionably while Qin Yirou wore generic brands. The woman did not know about Qin Yirous family or economy status. Her name was Liu Shan. She was a local and had a son who was a sophomore in senior high school. When parents hung out together, it was inevitable that they talked about their children. This woman named Liu Shan was the same. Yirou, I heard that your kid has just finished the Senior High School Entrance Examination. Which senior high in Longmen City did she get into? Liu Shan asked quite confidently as she looked at Qin Yirou. The parents in Longmen City loved comparing gradeswhoevers children who got into an excellent senior high school would be considered successful; those with weaker grades or did not get into a good senior high school would be said to have failed in life and become dregs of the society! My daughters got into Min City Military School, Qin Yirou answered with a smile. What? A girl in a military school? Yirou, you let your daughter does whatever she wants? Shouldnt a girl be studying in a normal senior high, get a stable job upon graduation, and marry someone nice? Whats your daughter thinking? Why didnt you advise her? Liu Shan was taken aback at the answer she heard before she shot a series of reply. Im the one who wanted to study in a military school and my moms never opposed to me choosing the path I want. A melodic voice of a girl rang from the entrance. It was Yun Jian who spoke indifferently as she stepped into the florist with her backpack, her pretty face attracting praises from the florist workers. It was until she walked to Liu Shan that she smiled and said softly, One should pursue their dream. If they keep choosing to do what they dont want to do the beggars begging on the streets will just keep increasing. Liu Shan was the type of person who judged a childs success by their grades. She had helped her son in his studies and the latter finally got a regular senior high schoolalbeit it being the worst out of all, but she was proud of it because a lot of other children could only get into vocational high schools. Liu Shan froze after hearing what Yun Jian said. Why did she feel like the girl was talking about her son who she had forced to study Chapter 1384 - I Fiddle With the Latest Firearm Models Mom, what time do you finish work? Just when Liu Shan looked a little stiff in expression, Yun Jian came to Qin Yirou and asked softly. I finish at 10:30am. Theres still one and an half hour, Xiao Jian. Go home first. Ill go back and make you lunch in a while! Qin Yirou went to Yun Jian as she spoke, holding a bouquet of flowers that had yet to be trimmed. She put the bouquet down and moved around Yun Jian before commenting with a frown, The month-long military training didnt make you darker but thinner. Im cooking more meat dishes today to fatten you up! Qin Yirou said in worry. Her daughter was already so thin yet she got thinner as one month of military training went by. She felt her heart ache for her girl. Mom, I didnt get thinner. I weighed myself when I came back. I got half a kilogram heavier, Yun Jian replied, rubbing Qin Yirous slightly callused hand. Truth to be told, Yun Jian did get heavier. Their height and weight were taken at the start and end of the military training. It was actually just Qin Yirous assumption as a mother in feeling that Yun Jian had lost weight. She thought that there was no way Yun Jian would not lose some weight when she had gone to the military school for training for one whole month. Youre still too thin! You need to nourish yourself with good food! Qin Yirou held Yun Jians hand instead and said patting the back of it. While the two of them talked, they completely disregarded Liu Shan. It only served to disgruntle the latter even more. How could the military training last a month? Isnt it usually just seven days? Liu Shan asked Qin Yirou and glared at Yun Jian as she spoke. My daughters in the military school. Military training for military schools go on for a month, Qin Yirou explained to Liu Shan with a smile after she patted Yun Jians hand. The manager of the florist came in through the entrance during then. She was rather young, being only in her thirties. It was said that this florist belonged to the manager, a woman named Wen Min. She had opened it when she was in her twenties. The business ran for over ten years just like that, growing from a small flower shop to the biggest florist in Longmen City. There was no doubt that Wen Min was someone capable. As Wen Min came in from outside, she went up to Qin Yirou and Liu Shan to tell them, Dont leave yet when you finish work during noon. Im taking everyone in the shop for lunch at the nearby restaurant. If you have family members at home who are waiting for you to go back and prepare lunch, ask them to join us! Wen Min was a generous florist owner. Considering the fact that she had many employees who needed to go home to prepare lunch for their children or husband, she decided to ask them to invite their family here to have lunch together. Wen Min was slightly taken aback when she saw Yun Jian before she turned to ask Qin Yirou, Is this your daughter? Shes very beautiful. Remember to take her with you for lunch later! Wen Min reminded and left after she exchanged some pleasantries with Qin Yirou. Qin Yirou did not reject the owners invitation. Since the latter had already extended the invitation, Qin Yirou told Yun Jian, Xiao Jian, go have a seat at the stool on the side and have some rest. Go to lunch with me later. Qin Yirou told Yun Jian that since there was no one at home and the kids were in school. Mn. Yun Jian listened to what she said and went over to the chair available on the side for a rest, getting several books on weaponry that Mu Ying had given her out from her backpack to browse through them. Although she knew the weapons well and had used almost all the ones existing be it a jet, tank or canon, the information on the books were comprehensive and the authors and editors of each book wrote about the weapons differently. While she was engrossed in them, a mocking voice rang from the side, Oh wow, youre reading? What books are you reading? What Famous Guns in the World? T-this? Can you understand these books as a girl? It was Liu Shan. She felt that she had failed to seek a sense of importance before Yun Jian just now and came to comment sarcastically right now with the intention of teaching the girl a lesson. She had thought that Yun Jian was reading academic books and thought that she was weak in her grades, so she wanted to mock the latter if she deserved to read these books because of how poor she had done academically. It was thus unexpected that Yun Jian was reading books to do with weapons. The reply that greeted Liu Shan was even more shocking. Yun Jian answered indifferently, Mn, I can understand them but the actual handling is quite different. These people writing the book dont know the guns well enough. Liu Shan exclaimed at once, Listen to yourself! You mean youve handled these guns in real life?! Yun Jian closed the book and got up, turning to look at Liu Shan and reply in slight disdain, These guns are outdated. Theyre mostly pistols that cant do much damage. I fiddle with the latest firearm models now. Chapter 1385 - Nothing but Knives in Her Bag Liu Shan could not help gaping in slight stupor after what Yun Jian said. When she recovered, she questioned, How could a teenage girl like you possibly handle a real gun? And the latest firearm models? Did you touch them in your dreams? And calling these guns outdated, hah! For what Liu Shan had said, she could not help but continue to mock, The writers must have a proper understanding when they wrote the books. How could they possibly not understand the pistols enough? Why is a young girl like you making things up? Your mothers pretty decent but why are you so full of nonsense? Liu Shan had come over just to criticize Yun Jian and she did achieve her goal, scolding the latter once she got the chance. It made Yun Jian narrow her eyes even more, but she could not be bothered to regard Liu Shan. Walking over to zip her bag up, she held the book in one hand and grabbed her bag in another hand before she went to sit down on the chair on the other side. She put her bag down and opened her book again to continue reading. It was simply a change of place because she did not want to talk to Liu Shan, the mouthy middle-aged woman. The female workers around them who saw the exchange covered their mouths in slight amusement. The girl is interesting! One of the female employees chuckled and turned to look over where Qin Yirou was farther away before she called out to her, Yirou, your daughters interesting! The comment confused Qin Yirou and she took a moment to react to it. Liu Shan stomped her foot angrily and made her way to Yun Jian. Just a few steps into it, however, the voice of a guy rang at the florist entrance calling out to Liu Shan, Mom, I dont feel well today and took a day off from school. Meimeis kicking up a fuss to look for you, so I brought her here. Liu Shan had a son and a daughter. Her son was currently a sophomore in senior high school while her daughter was only four and a half years old and was babysat by her mother-in-law at home. Liu Shan snapped her head at the abrupt sound of her sons voice and saw the latter, Ning Cheng, standing at the entrance impatiently. Mom! Mommy! Her daughter, Little Yuanyuan, ran over and threw herself into her arms. It was still a school day today and Ning Cheng had not taken the day off because he feel unwell, but because he and his girlfriend had planned to skip school to go shopping. Taking his little sister, Little Yuanyuan here was only to cover up his intention. Despite that, Ning Cheng did not expect himself to witness such a scenea girl around 16 years old had her head slightly lowered with her long eyelashes fluttering; she sat still on the stool over the other side looking quiet but so beautiful that her presence could not be overlooked. Ning Cheng who had been quite annoyed just earlier felt his mood better immediately. Mom, what else havent you done? Ill do it for you! Ning Cheng quickly went to Liu Shan and asked her proactively, wanting to show off in front of Yun Jian. Im getting off work later, so Im almost done with my tasks, Liu Shan said and put Little Yuanyuan back on the floor. She glared at Yun Jian and patted Little Yuanyuans hand to tell her, Go play with the jiejie over there. Good girl, the jiejie is very nice! Shell play with you! Liu Shan knew that her daughter, Little Yuanyan, was a mischievous brat, so she wore a cunning smile. As expected, Little Yuanyuan ran over the moment she heard her mother and told Yun Jian, Jiejie, Ill play with you! While she spoke, she did not even ask Yun Jian as she grabbed the latters bag that was unzipped and put aside since she had just changed to another book. The content of Yun Jians bag spilled when it was tugged by Little Yuanyuan who was small in size. Liu Shan thought that she had accomplished her plot and had just looked up when she and her son, Ning Cheng, were greeted by what had been inside Yun Jians bag. Other than a couple of books on weaponry, there were over 20 butterfly knives, as well as various blades and daggers. Liu Shan had thought that a girl like Yun Jian would carry around things that girls would usually have in their bags, not expecting that she carried nothing but knives in it! 1 Liu Shan and Ning Cheng froze in shock. Chapter 1386 - My Friend Collected Them and Gifted Them to Me Liu Shan was shocked because she assumed that Yun Jian must have kept academic books in her bag. The reason she sent her daughter, Little Yuanyuan, over to drop the bag was because she thought that Yun Jian would either have academic books or weaponry books that she used to show off with. It did not cross her mind that Yun Jian would keep all sorts of butterfly knives, small blades and daggers in her bag. There was a bunch of them! What was she trying to do? Murder someone? She was a young girl; although she was studying in a military school, a girl like her did not carry academic books in her bag but an assortment of knives! This was Liu Shan was shocked. Her son, Ning Cheng, was also astonished. When he saw Yun Jian, he thought that she was the quiet and reserved kind of girl. He assumed her to be the goody-two-shoes who listened to her parents and lived her life routinely, studying diligently and going to a good senior high school. He thought that Yun Jian was studying when she read a book just now, so he even felt admiration for her by mistake. It took him by surprise that Yun Jian was actually keeping knives in her bag! It was not just one knifeit was all knives! While Ning Cheng was stupefied, Liu Shans shocked voice rang as she cried frantically, Goodness! Forget that a girl like you keep weaponry books in your bag, why do you not have a single textbook but only a black pen and the rest are all knives?! You why is a girl like you so weird? Liu Shans cries quickly attracted the attention of the other employees in the florist, as well as Qin Yirou. Qin Yirou also saw that her daughter, Yun Jians back was flipped and there were various knives kept inside. Oh my gosh! Come have a look, everyone! Oh, Yirou, your daughter has nothing but knives in her bag! Those who had no idea would think that shes going to kill someone! Look, look Liu Shan kept yelling and kicking up a fuss. The commotion caused the owner of the florist, Wen Min, to come over as well. Yun Jian looked down while Liu Shan was still causing a scene. Pick them up. While Liu Shan kept rambling on noisily, Yun Jians quiet voice rang abruptly. Everyone was startled, so was Liu Shan. She did not expect Yun Jian to ask her daughter, Little Yuanyuan, who was so young to pick up the dropped knives. Liu Shans daughter, Little Yuanyuan, who was a troublemaker acted like she did not hear Yun Jian as she was still holding on to the latters bag and shaking the last of its content out. Heh! Its so fun! Little Yuanyuan was still giggling as she patted Yun Jians bag and threw it on the floor directly. Pick it up! Yun Jian raised her voice suddenly with a furrow of brows. The holler frightened Little Yuanyuan, jolting her and making her wail. The bag was the one that Qin Yirou had bought for Yun Jian. When Qin Yirou recognized it, she wanted to go and pick it up for Little Yuanyuan but Yun Jian stopped her. I was thinking of trying out how good these knives are. Are you challenging the limit of my patience? Yun Jian asked softly but her words unsettled everyone. Ill pick it up! Ill pick them up! Liu Shan was terrified. Afraid that Yun Jian would really harm her daughter, she quickly crouched down to pick up all the knives and put them back in the bag. While Liu Shan was picking the knives up, her focus was still on Yun Jian. She saw Qin Yirou going to Yun Jian in worry and asking her, Xiao Jian, its enough that you bring two to three knives along. Why did you bring so many of them? The florist employees including the boss, Wen Min, were baffled at what the woman said. What did she mean by enough that you bring two to three knives along? Was she supposed to educate her child like this as a mother? In spite of it, what shocked the rest of them even more came. They saw Yun Jian curling up her lips and telling Qin Yirou with a smile, My friend collected these 21 butterfly knives to gift them to me. What kind of friend had a hobby like this? To collect butterfly knives and gift them away? The others were nearly stunned by what they heard. Chapter 1387 - Accidentally Came in First in the City Is your friend a guy or a girl? How could they give you knives as a present? Wen Min looked at Yun Jian in surprise as well but she did not mean ill. She was simply a little stunned. Yun Jian turned to look at Wen Min. She had heard from Qin Yirou that Wen Min was very kind. Although she was both the boss and the manager of the florist, she had never mistreated her employees and would even frequently treat them to meals. When she took into consideration that her employees were all women in their thirties and forties who had to rush home to cook for their children or husband, she would ask them to call their family along for the meal. Shopkeepers like her were rare nowadaysextremely scarce, actually. A girl. Weve been through life and death together, Yun Jian replied parting her cherry lips. Her expression was stern when she spoke and did not look like she was joking. Liu Shan had picked up all the knives that her daughter had scattered to the floor speedily and straightened up. She had been paying attention to Yun Jian since just now, so when she heard what the latter said, she spoke without waiting for Wen Min to reply, Oh ho, been through life and death? What dire situations could girls your age have gone through? You probably havent even stepped foot in the real society yet. Been through life and death? Young people like you should speak more realistically! Liu Shan who made her daughter drop Yun Jians bag had thought that she had the upper hand but had not expected Yun Jian to threaten her like that. She spoiled her youngest daughter, so she had dashed over to pick up the knives for Yun Jian, afraid that she would harm her daughter. The sarcastic tone of Liu Shans response was enough for the others to hear her displeasure toward Yun Jian, but the girl ignored her, so the atmosphere took a slump swiftly. Ha, get ready to finish work. Go pack up. Lets go to the restaurant first. We can have lunch now! Ultimately, it was Wen Min who spoke up to make the suggestion when she felt that there was something wrong in the air. Everyone made a sound of assent hearing Wen Min while Liu Shan who felt that she got nothing out of the situation took her son and daughter to the restaurant first. Mom, lets go too, Yun Jian went to tell Qin Yirou after she got up and zipped her bag. Mn. Ill go wash my hands first! Qin Yirou nodded and headed toward the backdoor of the florist. The restaurant was only a regular restaurant with round tables. Since there were quite a number of employees in the florist, Wen Min asked for two tables. By the time everyone got seated, Yun Jian realized that Liu Shan and her children were sharing a table with her and Qin Yirou. The owner, Wen Min, was at their table as well. Yun Jian kept her eyes down without saying anything. The rest of the others were soon engaged in a casual chatter at the table. In a short while, the topic of conversation went to the grades of their children. Liu Shan who held a grudge could not wait to expose Yun Jians weak academic performance to everyone. Of course, that was only her own assumption. After all, she doubted why a girl who had excellent grades would study in the military school. While one had to score well to get into a military school, Liu Shan remembered that Qin Yirou had mentioned Yun Jian being an internally decided candidate of the military school. This must mean that Yun Jians grades were poor! My sons school is one of the middle ranking ones. He was off his game back in the Senior High School Entrance Examination but hes still gotten himself into a regular senior high, Liu Shan first boasted before she turned to look at Qin Yirou and asked, Yirou, your daughters grades must be decent when shes in the military school, right? Hows her Senior High School Entrance Examination result? Despite her question, Liu Shan thought that there was no way Yun Jians result was close to being decent when she got in through an internal decision. For an adult this age to like comparing their childrens grades and think that having good grades meant having a bright future, they had no idea how utterly foolish they were! My result is average, Yun Jian replied lightly, not letting Qin Yirou answer. Liu Shan grinned wider at her answer. Before it could split her face in half, though, what Yun Jian continued to say shocked all the adults there who were fit to be parents. My Senior High School Entrance Examination result? I just accidentally came in first in the city. Chapter 1388 - Yun Jian’s Flaunting That Shocks Everyone Just accidentally When Liu Shan first heard the words from Yun Jian, she thought that the latter was going to mention some unbelievably poor grades, so she already had her lips pressed together in preparation to cackle once Yun Jian announced her result. Yet Yun Jian said I just accidentally came in first in the city? First in the city? First in the whole Longmen City? A result like this was prefixed with a just? Liu Shan was baffled, frozen amidst her action to get a piece of meat with her chopsticks, as she was completely stunned. Oh my gosh! The first in the city? Yirou, your daughter came in first in the city? Liu Shan was still in shock while a woman who was also a florist employee stood up and exclaimed at Qin Yirou in surprise. Yirou, you said your daughter came in first in the city! Why havent we heard you mentioning it? And! And! Your daughter has excellent grades, why did you let her study in the military school? Why didnt you let your daughter apply for Di Yi Senior High School? Di Yi Senior High School in Longmen City has such a high admission score but your daughter can do it! Shes qualified! Shes the first in the city! someone stood up to tell Qin Yirou immediately. Di Yi Senior High School was the top public senior high school in Longmen City with a high admission score. It was also the best senior high school in Longmen City. This was only an objective point of view. Generally, parents felt that students who graduated from Di Yi Senior High School were the most successful students. Yun Yi was a student from Di Yi Senior High School. The first thing that came to mind of those who were in the restaurant was that why did Yun Jian not apply for Di Yi Senior High School when her result was so good. No one noticed that Liu Shan was slowly paling in mortification. Jianjian wants to go to the military school and shes quite talented, so I support her to do what she wants. Qin Yirou chuckled behind her hand; that was her answer to everyone. Qin Yirou kept a low profile and was humble and kind to everyone. She was nice to others and was not snobby, never boasting even when she had an outstanding daughter like this. It was rare to see someone who could carry themselves so decently like Qin Yirou. The women in the restaurant sighed, feeling that it was a pity for Yun Jian not to go to Di Yi Senior High School with her result. Liu Shan who was rather ashamed looked up suddenly. That was righteven when Yun Jian came in first, she had only used to be the first in Longmen City; she was stupid to choose to attend the military school and everything was in the past now. Liu Shan snapped her head up at Yun Jian and asked her in slight confidence, Isnt it foolish for a girl like you to be the last in the military school instead of furthering your studies in a top senior high school? What she said made Yun Jian raise a brow. The last? Yun Jian arched a brow and nearly chuckled. Since when did she say that she was the weakest and came in last in the military school? Are you not? How could a girl like you be competing against the boys in strength during the military training? How could you win? Liu Shan questioned with extreme confidence. There was no need for a girl and a boy to compare who was stronger. Of course the boy would be stronger! Just as Liu Shan finished, Yun Jian pulled out a certificate from her pocket to push it to Qin Yirou. She did not regard Liu Shan but told Qin Yirou, Mom, I came in first in the freshmen military training and there are three people from the freshman year who get to enter the elite class. Im one of them and the other two are my friends. The schools given me this certificate and as a reward for coming in first, I can take the day off and leave school without any reason during classes in the future. Yun Jian did not even wait for the others to process what she said as she continued despite their surprise, Right, Yun Yi represented Di Yi Senior High to join the language competition previously and got first in the province. He asked me to wait until your birthday to tell you but Im telling you secretly right now. Dont tell ge. Chapter 1389 - You Can Only Be Accompanied by Me What Yun Jian said astonished the others. Firstly, Yun Jian came in first in the military training? People were not surprised that there was a ranking in the military schools military training, but what they did not expect was Yun Jian actually taking the first place. It was The women who were there were mostly parents and to parents, their childrens studies came first. To be able to get into Di Yi Senior High School in Longmen City was as delightful as a person coming in first in the imperial examination in ancient times to many of these parents. Yet Yun Jian had added that her elder brother had represented Di Yi Senior High School in joining a language competition and won first in the province? Putting aside how shocking it was to have won first place in the whole province, the focus was on the first half of Yun Jians sentence. Her elder brother would be Qin Yirous son, so Qin Yirou had a son and her son was in Di Yi Senior High School! Additionally, her daughter was so outstanding, coming in first among the freshmen just as she attended the military school! This Yirou, your son and your daughter are are both so accomplished! Even the florist owner, Wen Min, stood up in surprise and told Qin Yirou looking at her in a slight daze. Qin Yirou did not expect that Yun Jian would blurt everything and was quite surprised as well, taking some time to recover herself. Xiao Jian and Xiao Yi are just a little better in these. As their mother, Im quite happy about it, Qin Yirou said with a smile. Right? Id be on cloud nine if I have a daughter and son as good as yours! Oh, speaking of which, I can feel my blood boiling once I think about the brat of mine! Wen Min added a comment; she was smiling to Yun Jian and Qin Yirou all the time. Although her tone was slightly exasperated, more of it was a sincere sense of cheeriness. Soon, Qin Yirou chatted with the other employees of the florist in a friendly nature. Many of them took the initiative to be nice to her upon knowing that her children excelled in school. People were like that. They flocked to whoever who was better. There was nothing shocking about it. Nevertheless, Yun Jian had achieved her goal. She simply wanted Qin Yirou to have an easier time at the florist and make more friends. Of course, making more friends had been Qin Yirous intention when she worked at the florist. Liu Shan who had recovered from the shock was indignant, but she was unable to say anything now and could only watch. Ultimately, she nearly spat blood from how furious she was because her disappointment of a son kept staring at Yun Jian with a gaze like he had completely fallen for her. So youre studying in Min City Military School? Im studying in San Senior High. Youre welcome to come to me and visit the area! Ning Cheng invited Yun Jian keeping his eyes on her. He had sneaked out of school to go on a date with his girlfriend but since he had seen Yun Jian, he was enthralled and followed her all the way here to even sitting at the same table. Yun Jian ignored him. During then, a woman at their table pointed at the entrance and could not hold herself back from exclaiming, Gosh, what a handsome young man! Yun Jian turned to look right after the woman spoke and met eyes with a pair of sharp hawk-like eyes. When the young man walked over upon meeting eyes with Yun Jian, every move of his was so cool that all the females in the restaurant squealed. Whose young man is this? What a handsome lad! another woman praised. Si Yi came to Yun Jian briskly and looked at her with a small smile, speaking domineeringly, Xiao Jian, Ive dismissed Berserk Dragon. You can go to the Amazon jungle but you can only be accompanied by me. Chapter 1390 - Yirou Says He’s Family She could only be accompanied by himno matter where she was going to. Si Yi kept his eyes trained on Yun Jian, as if he was going to bore a hole through her from staring. Yun Jian was a little shy from what Si Yi said since there were so many people. Just as she ducked her head in bashfulness, Si Yi grabbed her hand. Qin Yirou who sat next to Yun Jian chuckled soundlessly with a hand over her mouth. She was about to speak when Ning Cheng who sat across Yun Jian and had been staring at the latter looked at Si Yi in disbelief and asked Yun Jian, Whos he? It sounded like he was questioning Yun Jian. Despite hearing what Ning Cheng asked, Yun Jian held Si Yis hand back and replied him with a soft hum, Mn. She had taken the fact that Si Yi was too busy into consideration and did not ask him to go to the Amazon rainforest with her. The reason she had picked Berserk Dragon to go together was because the man was also an assassin from An Hun Group. There were three assassins who stayed alive despite An Hun Groups training back then; other than Yun Jian herself, one of the other two was Berserk Dragon. The man was also there when she was sent into the organization, so he knew Mu Ying as well. Yun Jian knew that Berserk Dragon and Mu Ying had feelings for each other when they were young. They had been children, barely ten years old, but the two liked each other back then. Back when Mu Ying died for Yun Jian, the kids in the organization had made up lies to get Berserk Dragon away, so he had only found out after Mu Ying was killed. That time, he honestly went berserk. Yun Jian only knew one thing after thatBerserk Dragon killed all the children who were involved in lying to get him away. The very reason Yun Jian had asked Berserk Dragon to wait for them in the Amazon rainforest was because she wanted Mu Ying and him to meet. It did not cross her mind that Si Yi would get so jealous and actually dismissed Berserk Dragon. What Amazon jungle? Yirou, whys your daughter acting so intimate with an outsider right in front of you? Youve got to keep a close eye on such a wonderful daughter now! Dont let random Tom, Dick and Harry get their hands on her! Liu Shan had been talking with the attitude of rivaling Yun Jian prior to this, but now that she saw the latter being such an outstanding teenage girl and her son, Ning Cheng, was interested in her, she thought that she could have her son marry such an impressive girl home instead. She was jealous looking at Yun Jian but once her son married the girl, the girl would be part of their family! Liu Shan was honestly shameless. She was so hostile to Yun Jian in the beginning but now that she saw how pretty and capable the latter waswith an elder brother studying in Di Yi Senior High School, too, she devised something else. She should honestly take a look at what her son was like. Liu Shan assumed that Qin Yirou would discipline Yun Jian for acting so inappropriately with a guy, but Qin Yirou disregarded her and stood up to talk to Si Yi, A-Yi, youre back? Come, come, have a seat next to Xiao Jian. Ill sit somewhere else! Qin Yirou got up to free the seat beside Yun Jian as she spoke and found another spot to sit. It was after she sat down that she answered Liu Shan, Huh? Acting inappropriately with an outsider? Xiao Jians not doing that? Qin Yirou looked around, not understanding what Liu Shan was referring to. She was not pretending and was truly confused. Despite that, Liu Shan scowled right away. There! Isnt this acting inappropriately with an outsider?! Liu Shan huffed pointing at Si Yi and Yun Jian. Realization then struck Qin Yirou that Liu Shan was talking about Si Yi. She took a pause before she grinned at Liu Shan and told her, You mean A-Yi? A-Yis no outsider. Hes my approved son-in-law! Hes family! Chapter 1391 - Got the Certificate. Legal and Reasonable Qin Yirou had long treated Si Yi like one of her own. To Qin Yirou, Si Yi was family. That was why she was genuinely confused when Liu Shan said that Yun Jian was acting inappropriately with an outsider. Liu Shan nearly coughed blood when she heard Qin Yirou say that Si Yi was her approved son-in-law and that he was family. She had assumed that after what she said, Qin Yirou would notice her daughter being intimate with the guy only for her to say what she did Yirou, no way? Youve already decided on a son-in-law when your daughters still so young? Wen Min asked in disbelief as she did a double take on Si Yi. Si Yi was handsome. He was fair and his eyes were sharp as if they could kill. He was a presence no one could overlook. Gorgeous was basically an adjective made for him. Wen Min had just asked about it out of curiosity but since she had posed the question, she could not help continue asking in a joking tone, Haha, its not an arranged marriage since they were babies, is it? Wen Mins question prompted all the others to chat with Qin Yirou on said topic. Qin Yirou chuckled with a hand over her mouth and answered Wen Min, Hows that possible? Im all for the kids dating on their free will. See, Xiao Jian and A-Yi happen to like each other. Its not like I can stop them from getting together, right? A-Yis a good kid! Qin Yirou was not extremely pedantic. To her, anything was fine as long as Yun Jian was happy. Liu Shan was fuming hearing what Qin Yirou said. It did not cross her mind that Qin Yirou was so supportive of her daughter dating at a young age! She was still thinking of asking her son to try and woo Qin Yirous accomplished daughter! Si Yi had already sat down on the seat that Qin Yirou had given to him. When he turned his head, he had long recognized what ploy Liu Shan was trying to conspire. Moreover, he felt Ning Chengs gaze on his Xiao Jian, like the former did not appreciate his life, since he stepped inside the restaurant. Seeing that, Si Yi kept his hold on Yun Jians hand after sitting down and pulled out a booklet from his pants pocket with another hand to place it on the round table. He turned the lazy Susan on the table to move the booklet to Qin Yirou. This is my marriage certificate with Xiao Jian, registered in Country R. Were actual husband and wife. He and Xiao Jian were living up to their titles now, so he did not mind letting more people know about it. Si Yi spoke after he turned the lazy Susan with the booklet on it to Qin Yirou. No one expected Si Yi to do that, so they froze with whatever they were doing when they heard his rich baritone voice. This this is Liu Shan was stunned. She had thought that Si Yi and Yun Jian were only a couple but the guy had produced a marriage certificate right away. You Arent you still not of age? This Liu Shan was not even aware that the marriage certificate was from Country R. All she could think of was that Yun Jian and Si Yi were married! Its Country Rs marriage certificate. Xiao Jian and I are husband and wife, protected by law, Si Yi cut Liu Shan off right away and in a way, was also telling Qin Yirou. Everyone there thought that Qin Yirou would scold or beat Yun Jian and Si Yi up. After all, it was one thing to acknowledge that the two of them were together, but it was another thing to actually have registered their marriage. That would mean they were legally bound. It came as a surprise when Qin Yirou clapped in thrill. Despite being in front of everyone, she spoke openly without feeling shy, Great! Youve registered yourselves! A-Yi, youre awesome! Itd be legal and reasonable that Xiao Jian gives me a grandson or granddaughter as soon as possible then! Liu Shan who planned to have her son marry Yun Jian glowered immediately, looking as bad as she had been constipated for the whole year. Chapter 1392 - Alive and Well, Wanting to Seek Death Qin Yirou had accidentally blurted her honest thought and that made Yun Jian blush instantly while Liu Shan glower at the same time. Ning Cheng was frozen on the spot as he looked from Yun Jian to Si Yi in disbelief. She was already married? She was actually married?! He had no more chance now? Ning Cheng did not even consider what kind of person he was or if he was worthy of Yun Jian. Most importantly, he had a girlfriend and said girlfriend must have left in spite right now because he stood her up. While everyone was simply in too much shock, Si Yi arched a brow and smirked as his reply left very little to everyones imagination. Ill work hard. It was an answer to Qin Yirous earlier comment. Hearing Si Yis indirect reply, Ning Chengs face fell and his expression darkened like he had tasted poop. Liu Shan looked equally affronted. Jianjian, were here! Just when Yun Jians hanging head was about to touch the floor from how shy she was, three people entered the restaurant. The person in front who yelled calling Yun Jian was none other than Chen Xinyi. Chen Xinyi bobbed her head at Yun Jian before she ran over and grabbed the latters other free hand, telling her, Jianjian, youre back? I pulled Zhang Shaofeng and Lin Yichen to run over for you when you said that youre here just now! The two of them actually said that they wanted to come after having ice-cream, pft! I threw the ice-cream in their hands off right away! Arent I the best?! Chen Xinyi knew that Yun Jian was coming back today, so she had asked where Yun Jian was on the phone earlier. Knowing that Yun Jian was in the restaurant and she was nearby, she grabbed Zhang Shaofeng and Lin Yichen to run their way here directly. They had gotten into different senior high schools after they graduated junior high school. Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Lin Yichen were still attending school in Longmen City but Yun Jian had gone to Min City. The trio had just completed their military training as well, so they were on a break even though there was supposed to be school right now. Yun Jian had just snapped out of her bashfulness and looked up to meet eyes with Chen Xinyis gaze that was screaming Compliment me, compliment me!. You got darker, Yun Jian scanned the three of them and teased calmly. Oh, its you, Xinyi. You guys are hanging out around here too? I havent seen you in so long. Come visit me at home when youre free! Qin Yirou who saw Chen Xinyi greeted. In spite of it, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen were dumbstruck by Yun Jians harmless tease. Gosh, Jianjian, dont be so direct. Chen Xinyi covered her face and feigned a look of disbelief. The others found their focus drifting to Yun Jian and Chen Xinyis interaction. Liu Shan and Ning Cheng looked over as well. Right, Jianjian, I heard that there are three people in your military school who got into the elite class directly and youre one of them! Heh, whats the benefit of being in the elite class? The trio had paid extra attention to any news regarding the military school because Yun Jian had gone there. Yun Jian passing the military trainings outdoor survival activity and successfully entering the elite class was already news that was passed around, so it was not unusual that they knew about it. Yun Jian raised a brow. Turning to see how Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen were looking at her in a slightly anticipating gaze, she smiled. Being in the elite class means that Ill have the chance to represent Country Z as a special forces soldier to attend the Hunting School. Yun Jian squinted and added as an afterthought. I have to go to the Hunting School. The Hunting School? What kind of place is that? Liu Shan asked carelessly with a scowl. After her question, the others turned to look at Yun Jian wearing doubt and curiosity on their faces. The Hunting School? To hunt? Was it a school to hunt animals? There was actually a school like that? What school would it be? Why was Yun Jian so adamant about going? Would she be there to learn how to hunt for wild animals? The others were slightly dazed. Master, is the Hunting School you mentioned located in South America? The internationally famous training base for special forces? Its said that the elimination rate of the students is as high as 80% with an extremely high fatality rate! Its called a real training in hell for the special forces! Master, do you mean that school?! Zhang Shaofeng asked after a slight pause. The moment the words tumbled out of his mouth, the others were stupefied. Most of them were regular civilians. Their childrens grades, whose pay was higher, or who married a good husband and had decent in-laws were what they usually talked about. They had thought that the Hunting School Yun Jian mentioned was only another regular school but no one had imagined it to be a training base for special forcesthat was with an incredibly high fatality rate! Just as they were shocked, they heard Yun Jian confirming it. Mn. This meant that the Hunting School Yun Jian insisted to go was the school that was a special forces training base with an extremely high fatality rate? They were baffled. Liu Shan and Ning Cheng initially thought that Yun Jian had applied to the military school because her ambition was to become a policewoman. None of them expected that Yun Jian was actually She was actually going to train in a place where one could easily die there?! But was she not a regular girl? How could she want to go to a place like that? Was being alive and well so bad that she wanted to seek death? Chapter 1393 - Send a Fighter Jet to Blow Her Up The training base of special forces? Student elimination rate as high as 80%? Extremely high fatality rate? Youll die? Are you for real? You want to go there? You youre a girl! Liu Shan could not help exclaiming when she heard what Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Jian said. You youre actually going to that kind of place? What if you d-die? Ning Cheng could not help gasping. When he mentioned death, he shuddered in obvious fear. Xiao Jian, youre going somewhere like that? Will you really die? I wont let you go to somewhere so dangerous! The others were quick to calm down after their initial astonishment but that was not the case for Qin YirouYun Jian was her daughter! That was why she sprang up from the chair the moment she heard Yun Jian say that she was going to somewhere dangerous like that. Die? Id love to meet someone who could kill me in this world. Yun Jian chortled. She sounded absolutely brazen, like she regarded no one, but others who heard it only thought that she was incredibly foolish. Pft! Liu Shan laughed on the spot. She was unable to hold herself back and laughed out loud right after she heard Yun Jians audacious claim. The corners of her mouth twitched after that in her effort to force down the laugh before she told Yun Jian, conveniently forgetting that she was none the wiser, You think youre some kind of divinity? You really think youre so amazing huh? Hahaha, you want to meet someone who could kill you in this world? Pft, are you kidding me? Qin Yirou had been worried about her daughter and she only grew more worried hearing what Liu Shan said. Xiao Jian you cant go. Theres no guarantee in this. I Qin Yirou was honestly worried and scared. Her proudest achievement in this life was having her daughter and son. Both of them were equally important to her! To Qin Yirou, nothing was more important than the safety of her children. Mom, I wont ever do stupid things thatd get myself killed and Ive never overestimated myself, Yun Jian told Qin Yirou seriously. It was true that there had yet to be a presence in this world who could threaten her. Nothing will happen to Xiao Jian no matter where she goes with me around, Si Yi spoke suddenly while Yun Jian explained to Qin Yirou. Qin Yirou paused. She was just about to retort when Si Yi continued to say, Its just the Hunting School. I promise, if Xiao Jian misses even one strand of hair there, Ill bomb it into a flat land. Besides, Ill be protecting Xiao Jian if anything happens. Even if someone has to die, Id be the first to go before her! Si Yi told Qin Yirou as he kept his gaze on Yun Jian. Anyone in the restaurant could discern that his confession came from the bottom of his heart. What Si Yi said moved Qin Yirou. She had done right in accepting him as her son-in-law! Liu Shan was upset instead. She retorted Si Yi the moment she heard him, Pft, bomb it into a flat land? You think youre some armed forces? Could you even get your hands on the explosives? Hah! Before Liu Shan finished her sentence, Si Yi had already called Snow Eagle and spoke on the line right in front of everyone, Find the shortest and fattest woman whos working in the same shop in Country Z as my mother-in-law and send a fighter jet to blow her up. Everyone there was baffled after Si Yi spoke. What? Wait, what? They had thought that Si Yi was cracking a joke. No one was expecting that he was being serious! Chapter 1394 - He’s Never Rejected Her Decision Liu Shan had thought that Si Yi was only running his mouth but he was actually being serious?! And he openly said that she was the shortest and fattest woman in the shop? Women were vain, no matter old or youngso was Liu Shan. When she heard Si Yi calling her the shortest and fattest woman in the shop, she was dumbstruck. As she reacted, the first thing she thought of was not Si Yis threat of blowing her up but that he called her the shortest and fattest woman in the shop! I You Liu Shan was so baffled that she could not produce anything coherent. The others managed to process what Si Yi said first. Young man, youreyoure not being serious, right? Wen Min was a little taken aback because Si Yis expression when he spoke did not show that he was faking it. A-Yi oh, A-Yi, dont do anything rash Qin Yirou had understood Si Yis family background from Dong Ruan and knew that he came from an unusual family. That was why she knew that what Si Yi said was true without a hint of lie. When Liu Shan recovered from her indignation, she still did not believe what Si Yi said and even criticized Qin Yirou, Yirou, this is the kind of son-in-law you approve? Trying to cause explosions with fighter jets? Hah, do I look like Im dumb? Do I look like I dont know a thing Si Yis phone rang when Liu Shan said that. He pressed the answer button and Snow Eagles voice was heard swiftly. Young master, I didnt send a fighter jet but Ive already set a missile to the targeted building. Do I proceed with the remote bombing? The force of An Hun Group could match a countrys! This was no nonsense. When Snow Eagle was heard, everyone was dumbfounded. The guy called Si Yi young master? It felt like it was realno, it was real! You You Liu Shan was thoroughly stunned as she stared at Si Yi in extreme shock. A-Yi, no! Qin Yirou exclaimed to stop him. The small fights and disagreements in the past could be covered up by Si Yis forces but if he did ask Snow Eagle to trigger the missile to bomb Liu Shans home, it was no longer a jokeit would involve the country. Liu Shan who sat across was genuinely intimidated. She stared at Si Yi dazedly and was truly frightened that Si Yi was being serious. She begged the next second, Dont! No! Im wrong! I have a foul mouth! Whether it was real or not, Liu Shan would not be able to handle the possibility anyway. No need to fire the missile. Put it away, Yun Jian told Snow Eagle through Si Yis phone. Okay! Snow Eagle responded to Yun Jian faster than he did to Si Yi and hung up straightaway after that. Young madam had spoken and Snow Eagle now dared to hang up on Si Yi! If this were before, Snow Eagle would never dare do it even if he were operating on extra courage. Hearing the words put it away, Liu Shan felt like she had escaped death for some reason even though she did not believe that Si Yi would send a missile to blow her house up in the first place. She heaved a harsh sigh of relief on her seat. Si Yi had never rejected Yun Jians decision, so the incident passed just like that. With Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen here, Yun Jian told Qin Yirou that she was hanging out with them not too long into the meal. Si Yi stayed with Yun Jian all the time, holding the latters small hand in his larger one. It caused Chen Xinyi to give them space as she dragged Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen away by their collars yet she could not help squinting to peek. Chapter 1395 - Look On Without Helping. Do as You Please Si Yi had abandoned his work once again to come back to Longmen City this time. The reason was simpleYun Jian wanted to go to the Amazon rainforest, but she did not call for him and had asked Berserk Dragon instead. Hence, Si Yi had first gone to Gu Sha Mercenaries to scold Berserk Dragon before hurrying over to Yun Jian to stake his claim. Yun Jian was staying here to wait for Mu Ying before they would depart to Amazon and the two of them were going to take their time during the trip. It was actually Si Yis busiest period right now and he could not even afford to free up some time. He went back to An Hun Group after coming to meet Yun Jian and planned to meet her again in the Amazon jungle after this. When Si Yi left, he took his marriage certificate with Yun Jian with him as well. Country Rs marriage certificate was a big booklet, unlike Country Zs small one, but Si Yi brought it with him all the time, not once letting the booklet leave his side. Speaking of which, Yun Jian was a little speechless. Recently, Si Yi seemed adamant about letting the whole world know that they had gotten married that he flaunted their Country Rs marriage certificate constantly and reveled in doing that. If Ya Dang were to hear about this, he would probably tease Si Yi on the spot, How have you become a young master like this?! Si Yi left in his private helicopter that day itself while Yun Jian met up with Mu Ying in Longmen City the next day. It was just that Leng Hanzhe was right behind Mu Ying when she came. The guy insisted to come with Mu Ying and she was unable to get rid of him no matter what she did. Yun Jian was not too surprised when she saw Leng Hanzhe. Not only had Leng Hanzhe come along, he brought a friend with him. It seemed that he did not expect his friend to bring several more friends as well, consequently turning it into a group. Yun Jian was not quite happy about it. She was already displeased about Leng Hanzhe coming along but he brought a friend and this friend of his brought a group. This is my friend, Guo Xiao. He graduated from our military school and is our senior from the batch before us. Hes in university now studying under the police academy and will be one when he graduates then! Leng Hanzhe introduced his friend. Yun Jian blinked her eyes without much interest while Mu Ying folded her arms looking similarly unhappy. Go back. Stop following me and Yun Jian, Mu Ying told Leng Hanzhe coldly after the latter introduced the entire group to the two of them. It was obvious that Mu Ying did not want Leng Hanzhe to come with them either. Whats wrong with you? Hanzhe-ges purposely following you to protect you. Its been so many years and it isnt even a secret anymore that he likes you. What about you, though? How could you A girls voice rang but before she could finish her sentence, Leng Hanzhe cut her off abruptly, Leng Lingling, go back if you dont want to go with us! Leng Hanzhe spoke icily. The girl he had addressed as Leng Lingling harrumphed at what he said, intentionally being loud about it. Leng Lingling was Leng Hanzhes younger sister. She had come along because she liked Leng Hanzhes friend, Guo Xiao. All of you, quiet! Yun Jian suddenly snapped while a few of them talked noisily among each other. All of them were shocked into pausing whatever they were doing or saying. They then heard her in a tone that forbade anyone from taking her lightly, Whether youre following us or going to Amazon, its your business. But if anything happens to you anywhere, Ill remind you firstMu Ying and I will only look on without helping, so do as you please! She had no obligation to be responsible for anyones life and safety. Chapter 1396 - She Can Really Fly a Helicopter Yun Jian spoke frankly. She was not stopping them nor had she the right to stop them if they wanted to go; after all, their legs were on them. However, she was not responsible for their safety. This group of people had never experienced how dangerous the Amazon rainforest was, but Yun Jian who had survived there for six months on bare hands in her past life knew very well that it was not a place fit for a human! Even Yun Jian had just barely kept herself alive in Amazonia back then. Whether it was the wild beasts there or the swamps like they had seen back during the military training at the desert island, the petty issues they encountered in the desert island were nothing against the Amazon rainforest! What do you mean by this? Please, stop sounding like the earth will stop rotating without you, okay? Gosh people are really getting overly confident nowadays, I dont even know what theyre thinking Leng Lingling mocked after she recovered from her daze, startled by Yun Jians harsh comment. She turned to look at Guo Xiao whom she admired and said, Xiao-gege, isnt Lingling right? Before Leng Lingling could get Guo Xiaos answer, Leng Hanzhe growled at her with a glower, Leng Lingling! Go home right this instant if youre going to keep kicking up a fuss! As Leng Linglings biological elder brother, this was Leng Hanzhes second time shouting at her and Leng Lingling was angered. Lets go, Yun Jian told Mu Ying without regarding Leng Lingling and left. From taking the land transport to the plane in going to Country G, Leng Hanzhe, Leng Lingling and their friends followed Yun Jian and Mu Ying all the way. Perhaps that could be rephrasedLeng Hanzhe and Leng Lingling did not even know the way; they were just keeping up with Yun Jian. The Amazon jungle, also known as the Amazon rainforest, was located in the Amazon basin in South America. The rainforest spanned across eight countries and took up 20% of the worlds forest area. It was the largest tropical rainforest with the most species in the world. Yun Jian usually departed from Country G when she went to the Amazon rainforest since Country G had helicopters that went straight to the entrance of the jungle. All eight countries were spread around the Amazon rainforest but Yun Jian was simply more used to going from Country G. Leng Hanzhe and his group followed Yun Jian until they came to Country G where they would take the helicopter straight to the Amazon rainforest. Country G was decently safe and orderly but there were still areas that had higher crime rates. The helicopters that went straight to Amazonia were rented from locals and they did not have a lot of the helicopters around, so one usually needed to be in line and wait for the helicopter here. Yun Jian and Mu Ying stood waiting in line with Leng Hanzhe and group standing behind them. Its so hot. Its going to be our turn soon. Is the chopper here yet? Leng Lingling fanned her face with her hand and asked lethargically. Hold on Its here, its here! Its finally here! one of the guys who were in the group replied. A helicopter could be seen being transported over by a huge truck from a distance away. Hey, you guys need to wait for another two hours. The pilot flying this chopper got into a fight with someone armed just now. He got shot twice and got sent to the hospital. The next chopper will only be here two hours later, a worker walked over with a wave at Yun Jian and group as he spoke in Chinese; he was from Country Z too. Huh? Two more hours? Leng Lingling was dumbfounded. Is this chopper empty without anyone flying it? Yun Jian asked. The worker was taken aback by Yun Jians question before he smiled naturally. Yeah. He then cracked a joke at Yun Jian. Are you thinking to fly the helicopter to the Amazon jungle yourself, girl? Heh! Its impossible! was what the worker did not say. Give me the chopper. Ill rent it, Yun Jian said and fished out a card from her pocket to toss to the worker and walked to the helicopter. Are you crazy? The pilots not around and youre renting the helicopter? Do you even know how to fly it? Leng Lingling who stood at the back could not help mocking Yun Jian. Hey, girl! You cant simply fly the chopper if you dont know how to. Do you know the location of the Amazon jungle? You When the worker broke out of his surprise, he planned to catch up and stop Yun Jian who had already gone to the helicopter. All they saw was Yun Jian going to the helicopter and hopping on the door easily before she walked to the pilot cabin and started the engine within three seconds. The rotor blades of the helicopter made a loud noise as they jolted and spun. While everyone watched in shock, Yun Jian walked to the helicopter door and let down the rope as she called for Mu Ying, Come on! She really knew how to fly a helicopter! This teenage girl could actually fly a helicopter! Everyone was completely dumbstruck. Chapter 1397 - Join a Group Tour to Visit the Amazonia Mu Ying went over and grabbed the rope that Yun Jian had let down from the hovering helicopter before she agilely climbed up from the ground to the side of the helicopter where the door was. No matter how the worker had tried to stop Yun Jian due to his disbelief that she could fly a helicopter, what Yun Jian had just done and the fact that she really knew how to fly a helicopter had completely shocked him. After Mu Ying climbed up the helicopter with the rope swiftly, she stood by the door and looked at Leng Hangzhe, Leng Lingling, Guo Xiao, and the others, finally locking her gaze on Leng Hanzhe. The helicopter was already three meters away from the ground then. Unless Yun Jian or Mu Ying who were in the helicopter dropped the rope and Leng Hanzhe and his company were able to climb all the way up, there was no way all of them could get up the helicopter. Judging by how the helicopter was hovering three meters away from the ground, it was apparent that Yun Jian did not plan to go with Leng Hanzhe and group. Hey, alright, fine. We know that you can fly a helicopter. Lower the chopper now, will you? Come on, hurry up! Im getting burned from the hot sun. Its too warm. Lower the chopper and let us get in. Leng Lingling did not think much about it even though she was astonished. Instead, she waved at Yun Jian to ask her to lower the helicopter for them to get in. We part here, Yun Jian replied with three simple words and that was that. Leng Lingling was startled before she broke out in curses as she shouted insults at Yun Jian. Mu Ying kept her eyes on Leng Hanzhe, pressed her lips together, and said, Im not the Mu Ying in the past. Ive told you about this before. Im telling you again right now. Dont come to me anymore. Were not from the same world. Mu Ying had told Leng Hanzhe multiple times that the two of them no longer belonged in the same world and he should stop coming to her, but each time she brought it up, Leng Hanzhe would How are we not from the same world? Yingying, nothing in this world can stop us from being together. I wont give up! I wont ever give up! Yun Jian had flown the helicopter over tens of meters away but Leng Hanzhe was still shouting to the sky from the ground, refusing to acknowledge defeat. Mu Ying had repeatedly rejected Leng Hanzhe. It was not that she did not know Leng Hanzhes feelings for her, but she was not the real Mu Ying and she could not blend her identity to Mu Yings body like Yun Jian did. Despite that, no matter what she did, she could not get rid of Leng Hanzhe and it burdened her with guilt. Yun Jian and Mu Ying came to the border of the Amazon rainforest. Helicopters could enter the jungle, but this one they were flying in was rented and Yun Jian did not plan to fly it directly into the forest. The helicopter was stopped at the entrance. They were surrounded by the jungle here, but the reason this place was called the entrance was because there were people camping out around the area as well as the workers who managed the helicopters being stationed here. One could even register at the scenic spot here as there were tour guides providing group tours to visit the Amazon rainforest. Needless to say, the tour guides would only lead the visitors to the safe zone when one signed up for a group tour. It was impossible if one wanted to go deeper into the Amazon jungle. When Yun Jian handed the helicopter over to the staff there, the man was shocked. Why was their helicopter being flown over here by a young girl? By the time he snapped out of his surprise, Yun Jian had left. Just when Yun Jian came back to Mu Ying and planned to pack up their bags to enter the jungle, a crisp voice of a man sounded from behind her. The guy stopped Yun Jian and Mu Ying just in time. Hey, young ladies, hello! So this is the situation, we want to follow the group tour to visit the Amazon rainforest but the group tour can only be formed with 20 people. We already have 17 people now and well need just one more person if you both join us. Would you like to join us for the group tour? Chapter 1398 - We’ll Join Your Group Were not following any group tour, Yun Jian rejected the guy decisively, saying without even a glance at his face. The guy was startled by Yun Jians short and simple response but he was not deterred. Instead, he made his way around Yun Jian and Mu Ying to stand before them and spoke again looking at them, as if he was trying to persuade the two of them. It isnt a bright idea for you two girls to enter the Amazon jungle alone, right? The Amazon forest isnt the usual forests. There are wild beasts in there! Its easy to get into troubles when you go alone! I heard that a group went in two days ago and hasnt come back out till now. Its dangerous for you two girls to walk into the Amazon jungle without following a group tour. Why dont you join us? We can look out for each other too! Besides, were all from Country Z. Heh, its rare to meet fellow countrymen here The guy said a lot but what he received in exchange was a single-worded rejection from Yun JianNo. Ren Zongwei, you done? Whats the point of existing when you dont even have the charisma to persuade two babes? another guy spoke up from the side. As he spoke, he made his way to Yun Jian and Mu Ying. Hi, Im Shan Chengjie. Were planning to form a group to visit the Amazon rainforest together. Ren Zongwei told you just now, we need three more people. There are six of us from Country Z in the group! Do you both want to come together? 1 The guy who called himself Shan Chengjie was a handsome young man around 19 years old with a sunshine vibe to him. It was obvious that Shan Chengjie and his friends were university students who traveled together to visit Amazonia. Upon a closer look, all of them were dressed top to toe in branded goods that even the watches on their wrists costed five thousand yuan and above. Five thousand yuan was considered extremely expensive for the price of a watch in 1999. Since it was obvious that they were university students and for university students to come all the way to visit the Amazon rainforest, they had to be from wealthy families to do it. In spite of it, these were not within Yun Jians considerations. After Shan Chengjie and Ren Zongwei said that it was dangerous for Yun Jian and Mu Ying to depart to the jungle alone, Yun Jian was already starting to pack her bag. She ignored Shan Chengjie as she took a butterfly knife, two daggers and multiple blades out from her bag, making sure that they could function normally before keeping them again. Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjie were still going on about how it was dangerous for two girls like Yun Jian and Mu Ying to go to the forest alone and persuading them to join their tour group. Once they saw Yun Jian fiddling with the knives that she pulled out of her bag, they gasped and gulped. You A girl like you has so many dangerous items! Shan Chengjie was stunned. Yun Jian had already picked up her bag by then as she called for Mu Ying to go to the entrance of the jungle with her, completely ignoring Shan Chengjie and Ren Zongweis reaction. When they were about to walk through the entrance to the jungle, Yun Jian suddenly saw the tour guides introduction of the group tour in Country Gs language. She frowned a little at the sight of the text and held Mu Ying back abruptly before she turned to tell Shan Chengjie and Ren Zongwei, Well join your group. Clueless, Mu Ying raised a brow at the sudden change. Chapter 1399 - Piranhas and the Consequence of Not Believing Her Shan Chengjie and Ren Zongwei looked up and asked in unison right after Yun Jian spoke, Really? You two will join us? Yun Jians attitude was too cold before this, so it had made Shan Chengjie and Ren Zongwei think that she would not join them. They both felt like they had heard it wrong when they heard what Yun Jian just said. Lead the way, Yun Jian said with a nod. Although Mu Ying did not understand why Yun Jian had decided to follow the group tour all of a suddensince it would be a waste of time and inconvenient them, she did not ask Yun Jian. As they joined Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjies group, Yun Jian and Mu Ying met the other four Country Z nationals. Three of them were here together with the two guys while another woman who looked more mature came on her own and had just gotten to know Shan Chengjie and his friends when she joined the group tour. This woman greeted Yun Jian and Mu Ying when she saw them, New friends? Hey, Im He Liqing. You can call me Qingqing-jie. No need to be shy. This woman who called herself He Liqing was obviously a pretty and gentle big sister. There was also a commanding sense despite her tenderness. At least, Yun Jian quite liked her. Im Mu Ying, Mu Ying told He Liqing briefly. Yun Jian. Yun Jians self-introduction was even shorter. Welcome, girls A university girl who looked to be 18-19 years old and was in Shan Chengjies group greeted Yun Jian and Mu Ying. The girl had thick makeup on and looked incredibly pretty. She did not look unwelcoming when she greeted Yun Jian and Mu Ying either. Yet if one scrutinized how welcoming the girl was about Yun Jian and Mu Yings addition, there was no display of that; it was visible that she was only welcoming them for the sake of it but she was inwardly indifferent. The girls name was Liu Yun. Among the Country Z nationals, excluding Yun Jian and Mu Ying, He Liqing and Liu Yun were the only girls out of the guys. Ultimately, the number of people was fulfilled and the group was ready to depart for the tour. Yun Jian had asked Si Yi to bring along Berserk Dragon and come a day later than her and Mu Ying. Si Yi had already dismissed Berserk Dragon but Yun Jians request for him to bring the latter along and how much he listened to her caused him to satisfy her first no matter how jealous he was. As they entered the Amazon rainforest, the surrounding scenery felt like a fairy tale as it was extremely beautiful. Among the group, there were several people who came with cameras, so they were slower as they snapped photos along the way. Whoa! Theres a river here. Its so wide and spacious and the waters so clear! a foreigner exclaimed in English just then. There were fish swimming in the river, so a few of the foreigners were already rolling up their sleeves and taking off their shoes in excitement to go catch the fish in the water. Lets go play too! Liu Yun took off her shoes ecstatically and ran to the river. As she stood in the shallow water, she struck a yeah pose to one of the guys with a camera. The river was wide with fast flowing water. Liu Yun was striking poses standing there as she made the guy with the camera keep taking photos of her. When she slipped, her foot was cut by the stones. Just as she lifted her leg to check the state of her foot, she heard Yun Jian saying from afar, There are piranhas in this river. You have to come back up right now. 1 Yun Jians words put a displeased frown on Liu Yun but she was the kind of girl who would not show her disgruntlement on her face. To be frank, she was the kind of person who cared a lot about her image. Even if she dislikes someone very much, she would not show it but would interact with the person coldly. Yun Jian had spoken in English, so everyone there could hear and understand her. Piranhas? Where? Im not done taking photos yet! Liu Yun scrunched her brows and said with an icy tone but did not retort Yun Jian with any harsh words. The foreigners, on the other hand, listened to Yun Jian and left the river. Although Liu Yun did not retort Yun Jian loudly, she was incredibly cold to the latter. The other foreigners who got up due to what Yun Jian said were doubtful as well because the tour guide had told them that it was unlikely, though not impossible, that there would be piranhas here. It was then Liu Yun was heard screeching. The others then saw a fish about 30 centimeters long open its mouth and clamp its sharp teeth down on Liu Yuns leg. It bit her like how a surgeon cut with their surgical blade; its bite was relentless on Liu Yuns leg. As the fish thrashed its body, it managed to bite a chunk of flesh off Liu Yuns leg right in front of everyone! 1 Ahh! Liu Yuns deafening cry came next. Chapter 1400 - Get Moving if You Want to Stay Alive Any hint of blood will trigger a frenzy attack from a large group of piranhas. You still have three seconds to get back on the riverbank. Not even god will be able to save you three seconds later, Yun Jian told Liu Yun as she calmly watched a piece of flesh being bitten off the latters leg. Piranhas usually attacked in groups. There was once a child who accidentally fell into a pond that kept piranhas and was bitten into a scary set of skeleton within minutes. It was not just hearsay but cold hard truth. Ah! No! Noo! Liu Yun whose leg was bitten could care less about the pain as she sprang back onto the riverbank. The piranha that was biting her kept its bite on her leg and refused to let go, only loosening its jaw when Liu Yun shook her leg with all her might. Perhaps Liu Yun did not see it but the very second after she hopped out of the water, everyone on land saw the piranhas behind her pouncing like they were high on adrenaline. Some had even bitten Liu Yuns dress and torn it directly. Ah! Ahh! Will they come up on land?! someone was already screaming, ready to bolt. Argh! Ouch! Liu Yun fell to the ground as she could no longer move. Her leg throbbed in pain; there was already a chunk of flesh missing on her leg from being bitten by the piranha and it already looked terrifying. What was more, she was feeling it. Will Will I die Liu Yun hugged her leg and wailed. Shut up! While it became noisy as everyone was horrified and some wanted to go back following the way they came from, planning to give up on the trip altogether, Yun Jians holler caused everyone there to quiet down both verbally and physically. Even Liu Yun was shocked into silence as she held back from crying out in pain. Yun Jian was the one who said that there were piranhas in the river and some of them had been skeptical about it. Yun Jian, h-how did you know that there are p-piranhas in the river Shan Chengjie was already stuttering out of fear. Yun Jian did not reply to his question directly but scanned everyone around her and answered icily in English where all of them could understand, If you want to stay alive in the Amazon jungle, remember three thingsdont simply touch things, run around, or move about. If all of you cant even do these three things, I can let you know very clearly right now that you have two options leftleave, or die! Yun Jians gaze was sharp like a cutting knife and each word that tumbled out of her mouth was jolting. Even the tour guide was intimidated by Yun Jians icy look. Didnt people say that visiting the Amazon forest is safe with a guide? a strong, muscular man stepped out to ask; he was a foreigner and was speaking in English. Hah, Yun Jian suddenly chortled. The next second, her gaze turned sharp as she ran a hand in her bag and pulled out a blade precisely without even looking; she then tossed it forward to the muscular man. Argh! You! The man was astonished. By the time he could snap out of his surprise, the blade on Yun Jians hand had flown past him. T-thats a It was then someone gasped and cried in terror when he suddenly realized that there was a cobra that was pinned to a tree right behind the muscular man by the blade that Yun Jian had thrown. Everyone who turned to look saw the same sight. It meant that if Yun Jian had not reacted in time just now, this cobra that had been hanging just behind the man would have While the group was frightened by Yun Jians skill, they could not help the delayed fear that crept in. They then heard Yun Jian snorting at the man, Who else can you depend on if you cant even protect yourself? She stood before the group and suddenly retrieved a bunch of blades from her bag and tossed them on the ground, telling the group, I dont team up with trash. From now on, I wont save any one of you, so you have two options. Either you leave, sooner better than later, or pick up the blades from the ground and get moving if you want to stay alive! Chapter 1401 - Handy and Familiar, This Is Nothing Yun Jian spoke loud and clear. She would not team up with trash and the trash she referred to was every single person there with her. It also meant that she was not a team with anyone in the group tour even though she had joined the tour. Plainly, anyone present who wanted to stay alive should get moving on their own. Otherwise, she would not do anything even if someone were to fall dead before her. You How could a young girl like you be like this?! Were here together in the tour and you could watch someone die before you? Are all Country Z people as uncultured as you are? a blonde foreign woman lambasted Yun Jian in fluent English out of fear. Just as she finished speaking, Yun Jian side-eyed her. The penetrating and intimidating glint in her gaze, in addition to the skill she had just showcased, caused the blonde woman to stumble back shakily. It was when the foreign woman took a step back in fear of Yun Jians frightening gaze that Yun Jian took a step forward. She stretched her fair, slender arm and grabbed the blonde womans collar, yanking her toward the wide river where the piranhas were. The blonde foreign woman was pinned by the riverbank three seconds later; as long as Yun Jian let go of her grip, the woman would fall into the river and become the piranhas meal. The woman was immediately aware that Yun Jian had gripped her collar and she was leaning back that once Yun Jian loosened her hold, she would become food for the piranhas. A piece of flesh was torn off Liu Yun when she was bitten by just one piranha just now and there were over hundreds and thousands of those fishes in the river. If Yun Jian were to let go of her Argh! Ahh! No! Ah, let me go! The blonde woman was terrified as she began to struggle to escape Yun Jians hold. However, Yun Jian was frighteningly strong that the foreign woman had no room to struggle herself free. It was the first time the woman felt fear and regretted what she said just now. It was then she heard Yun Jian speaking airily. As it reached the blonde foreign womans ears, it simultaneously terrorized everyone there. So you can choose not to listen to me. Dont worry, Ill let you know the taste of being uncultured, Yun Jian let go of her grip as she spoke. With how the woman was being restrained by Yun Jian, the back of her head and her back were against the hundreds and thousands of piranhas in the river. The woman could not even pry Yun Jians hand off her. If Yun Jian had just slackened her hold, the woman would fall right into the mouths of the many piranhas. The knowledge numbed the womans head as terror overwhelmed her. With what Yun Jian said, she had also let go of her grip by the time the blonde foreign woman reacted. With her back against the river, she was falling straight into the water. Ah! I dont want to die! Ahh! the blonde foreign woman screeched in horror, scared witless that she did not know what to do. Just ten centimeters away from falling into the river, Yun Jian extended her arm and caught the blonde foreign womans collar once more to hold her back. The piranhas in the river were already shooting out of the water to hunt the delicacy that was the blonde foreign woman. Some of the fishes had even bitten the loose end of the womans pants and torn that and the hem of her clothes off. The others were baffled, unable to imagine how horrifyingly the foreign woman would end up if Yun Jian had just let go of her hand. It was then Yun Jians voice rang quietly again. She scoffed and told the blonde woman, Killing someone feels handy and familiar to me, watching someone die is nothing to me. What she said in addition to what she was doing instilled fear in everyone around her. She really dared do it! Instincts blared within the group that Yun Jian was not someone they could offend! She was serious with each word she said! Chapter 1402 - The Reason Yun Jian Decided to Join the Group Tour Yun Jians words jolted everyone there, especially Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjie who had invited her to join them in the first place. Both of them had assumed that she was only a regular girl and invited her and Mu Ying seeing that both of them were going to the Amazon rainforest alone. It was because they were both girls and it was dangerous for the two of them to go on their own, so there was a higher possibility that they would join the group tour. When Yun Jian and Mu Ying did join the group tour, it only served to convince Ren Zongwei and Shan Chengjie that the two of them were only helpless little girls. What Yun Jian had done just now was anything but helpless! She was unnervingly skilled and surprisingly observant! If it were not for Yun Jian, whether it was Liu Yun or the foreign muscular man, they could hardly escape death! Just when the blonde foreign woman was about to lose her mind from fear, Yun Jian yanked her up from above the river and kicked her away. The blonde foreign woman was paralyzed in fear. After she fell to the ground from Yun Jians kick, the other foreigners who were with her quickly went to help her up carefully. After Yun Jian threatened the blonde woman, she turned around and picked up the blades that she had tossed on the ground earlier. A chunk of flesh on Liu Yuns leg was bitten off. There was a medical practitioner among the tour group, so the practitioner applied some anesthetic on her leg and the pain was temporarily alleviated. As Yun Jian picked up the blades on the ground, she kept them on herself one by one right in front of the others. They were tucked in her hair, her clothes, and every other part of her body, going completely invisible. Yun Jian then looked just like how she was. There was no sign of weapons on her. She tossed her bag instead, keeping the butterfly knife, two daggers and the rest of the blades inside to herself. The bag was not the one Qin Yirou had given her, so she was not at all reluctant to toss it. This Who are you? How are you able to keep the weapons on yourself without others noticing? Shan Chengjie was shocked. He had watched Yun Jian keep so many weapons on herself but what was odd was that they did not look like they were on her at all. There was no bulge or any hint that gave away the fact that the weapons were on her. What Shan Chengjie said acted as a reminder to the others and they were astonished realizing it. Just when Yun Jian was keeping the last three blades to her side, He Liqing suddenly grabbed them from her. She stood up and looked at Yun Jian, speaking with a determined gaze, Yun Jian, Ive made my decision. Im no trash! Ill walk out of the Amazon jungle based on my ability! Im not letting this trip go to waste! He Liqing was a mature woman. Yun Jian felt her commanding presence since the start and quite liked her. What He Liqing said now made Yun Jian squint in pleasure as she was happy with the formers reaction. Despite He Liqings initiative, the other 20 over people were still indifferent. Leaving the Amazon rainforest based on ones own ability sounded simple but regular people did not dare do so when they had to choose. Not too long after He Liqing spoke, there was noises from another group of people that came in from the Amazon jungles entrance. It was apparent that Yun Jian and group were not the only one taking up the group tour. Perhaps Yun Jian and group had taken relatively longer here, so they were caught up by the next tour group. Yun Jian and Mu Ying frowned when they saw the first few people of the next tour group; it was actually Leng Hanzhe, Leng Lingling, Guo Xiao and the others. Mu Ying did not expect Leng Hanzhe to actually come after her relentlessly, while Yun Jian raised a brow, surprised that they had actually taken so long here. If she had not seen the advertisement text of the group tour at the entrance, she would not have chosen to join it. Chapter 1403 - The Indigenous Tribe. Cooked and Eaten When Yun Jian and Mu Ying saw Leng Hanzhe and his group, the latter saw the two of them simultaneously and rushed to them in berserk. It was as if Leng Hanzhe was scared that Mu Ying would dump him again as he shouted at her the moment he bolted to her, Yingying! Leng Lingling glowered when she saw Yun Jian and Mu Ying, running over and scolding them, You two ditched us just now! Shameless! We came together and we looked out for you on the way. What did you two do? You left without waiting for us just because you know how to fly a chopper! How could there be someone as shameless as you in this world? Ugh, so annoying! Leng Linglings first sentence was directed to both Yun Jian and Mu Ying while her last sentence was specifically targeted at Yun Jian. Despite that, it did nothing to appease her anger and just when she was going to say more, she heard Shan Chengjie spoke in shock. The guys shocked question was raised as he looked at Yun Jian. You you know how to fly a helicopter? But youre so young! And you could fly a helicopter Leng Linglings spontaneous lambasting had instead alarmed Shan Chengjie and the others. All of them were astonished, barely able to react. Yun Jian could fly a helicopter! This was not a car they were talking aboutit was a helicopter! Pilots who flew helicopters had to learn for years before they could officially go into practical maneuvering, forget flying the helicopter directly. Im a pilot and I happened to see this young lady from Country Z fly the chopper just now, a foreign man who looked decent with a tall nose and brown hair spoke in English. All of them could speak English pretty well, so when the foreign man spoke, everyone turned to look at Yun Jian. They heard the foreign man who claimed to be a pilot exclaim and comment in a tone admiring Yun Jian, Ive been in aviation for over a decade and seen plenty senior pilots at work, but today is my first time seeing a young girl fly a helicopter so skillfully! Its nothing like what a teenage girl could do! Even my master, Pilot Mitterrand, couldnt have done it like her, flying the helicopter so perfectly that she avoids the air current and cruises without any turbulence! The foreign man who called himself a pilot admired Yun Jian to the point of reverence. When the others heard him, they were stunned. Leng Lingling who wanted to criticize Yun Jian did not expect the others to admire the latter even more after her lambasting. Pft, what are you trying to boast? Who knows if youre together with her and purposely brag Leng Lingling glared at Yun Jian and retorted. While she did that, Yun Jian suddenly narrowed her eyes, feeling the subtle change in the air. The next second, birds and animals cried out in the quiet jungle as they fled the vicinity like they had met their predators. W-whats going on? Suddenly noticing the silence of her surrounding then the sounds of the birds and beasts before they scurried off, Leng Lingling asked timidly as she quivered. The moment the question left her lips, a group of tanned people sprang out from all around them. These people had clothes made out of various animal skin draped on them, some bared their upper bodies, as they all held sharp wooden weapons and encircled Yun Jian and group. The others gasped when they saw these people who sprang out and surrounded them. The tour guide cried in alarm, Theyre tribal people of the Amazon jungle! Thats strange, why are they here? Run! They dont reason with you! I heard that a tourist accidentally ran into their territory three years ago and was burned alive, cooked and eaten! Everybody, run! Chapter 1404 - The King of the Jungle, the King of the Tribe The tour guide was obviously alarmed when he saw the tribal people who darted out from the forest. There was a reason to it. These tribal people were actually from a tribe called the Savage Tribe. They were no different from regular humans, looking pretty much the same appearance wise, but their lifestyle was completely different. The Savage Tribe was used to wearing clothes made out of animal leather and fur; even their weapons were the primitive bows and arrows, as well as long-ranged weapons. They had their own language and they were usually savage like the wild animals. Although it was known that the Savage Tribe lived in the indigenous forest of Amazonia, the tour guides had never worried about running into them. It was because these tribal people marked their territories. Other than a few parts of the Amazon indigenous forest, they would never intrude other areas. They were the king of the jungle and they had their own territories in the Amazon rainforest. They would not leave their territories to hunt elsewhere nor would they allow outsiders to come into their areas. Once someone barged into their territories, they would initiate attack on the person. If one had to ask why these tribal people were not subdued with modern technology and firearms since they were so savage, there was only an explanationthese tribal people were the king of the Amazon rainforest; they were familiar with the geography and they knew how to avoid the firearms leveraging on that; they could even swing and jump using the branches and vines in the jungle like they were monkeys. Firearms could not get them accurately. Intruding on the Savage Tribe was a huge taboo in ones way around the Amazon rainforest. The tour guides function was to avoid such risk and lead the visitors around the jungle smoothly. In spite of it, the Savage Tribe who had never left their territories had actually appeared here today and were encircling them in apparent hostility. Even the tour guide had no idea what happened. The tribal people of the Savage Tribe began to talk in their own language after they appeared. Yun Jian kept her eyes narrowed but did not move. Leng Lingling who was horrified by what the tour guide said was knocked out by one of the tribe members when she turned abruptly to flee screaming I dont want to be eaten. Shortly, all of them were captured by the group of tribal people. Yun Jian and Mu Ying did not resist either. It was a large group of the tribal people, so they were able to tie Yun Jian and the others up with vines quickly and took them to the Savage Tribe. It was already 3pm when they were brought to the tribe. While Yun Jian and the others were left under the hot sun, the tribe members thronged to the cave holding their long-ranged weapons. What is this place Wuwu Will we be eaten Leng Lingling cried out the moment she was put down. What she said terrified the others around her as they paled significantly in worry for what would happen next. Yun Jian kept her eyes squinted as she scanned the surrounding and felt her heart give a leap. This place was just like how it had been without much change. Just as she thought about that, the group of tribal people just now walked out with an older tribe person from the cave. They were still speaking in their own language but it was obvious that the older tribe member must be their leader. When the tribe leader came over, a few tribe members carried several huge pots out from the cave. Leng Lingling could no longer hold herself back at the sight of the big pots. She cried as she said, T-theytheyre really eating us I dont want to be eaten, no, wuwu She struggled to free herself from the vines as she cried but it was in vain. The tribal people then came toward Yun Jian and group with their leader, speaking their language no one could understand. A while later, the pots were put over the fire. Their sizes were just nice to fit a living person each. That made not only Leng Lingling but the rest of the tour group screamed, but the vines were so strong and solid that no one was able to free themselves from the constraint. It was not known what the tribe leader had said, but the tribal people made their way toward Yun Jian and the rest. Just when they were approaching, Yun Jian suddenly hollered at the tribe leader. Surely there was an order even if they were going to be eaten. Yun Jians holler caused the tribe members to notice her side promptly and Leng Lingling was just right beside her. Leng Lingling was already so scared that she could not speak, but Yun Jians shout successfully attracted the tribal peoples attention to them. Have you lost your mind?! Dont drag us into it if you want to die! Die alone if you want to! Leng Lingling shouted at Yun Jian crying. The others around Yun Jian resented her at the same time, so they began to criticize her. It was then the tribe leader paused abruptly and walked toward Yun Jian after a slight hesitation in his stride. What happened after this was even more shocking. As the tribe leader approached Yun Jian, he let out a surprised cry before hurrying to her and fell to his knees around three meters away from her. The leader put out his arms and kowtowed at Yun Jian. When the other tribe members saw that their leader had kneeled before Yun Jian, they followed suit. In a blink of eyes, all the tribe members kneeled down to Yun Jian. The shocking scene astonished all the others who were with Yun Jian. Even the tour guide was baffled at the sight. Others were clueless but he was well aware as a tour guide that the Savage Tribe had never bowed down to anyone. People who intruded their territories were like criminals to them and would be hunted relentlessly. The possibility of surviving a Savage Tribe abduction was barely there. These tribal people were the king of the jungle. So familiar with the geography were they, they could defeat any intimidating expert based on the geographical layout and years of experience in the wild. Kneeling down to someone else like today was simply never heard of to the tour guide, causing him to widen his eyes. The others who were with Yun Jian bulged their eyes in indescribable shock as well. Their eyes were stuck to Yun Jian as if they were trying to obtain some sort of explanation of what was going on. This Why are they kneeling down to Yun Jian? Its impossible Its not like shes their king? The Savage Tribe only listens to the king they acknowledge to be the best, right? WhyIs is Yun Jian their king?! Shan Chengjie was so shocked that his eyes were almost popping out of their sockets. For a swift moment, everyone went completely silent! Chapter 1405 - So You’re Really the King? The rule of the tribal peoples world was the survival of the fittest in the jungle. Before they came here, the advertisement poster of the group tour wrote about the tribe. The reason the tour agency knew the tribal people so well was because they had successfully captured a member of the tribe three months ago and said tribal member was abducted to a nearby research center for research and visiting. Weak ones were not needed in the tribe as their world was all about the survival of the fittest. A group of natives would form a tribe. Like the Savage Tribe, they chose the strongest and the most skilled person in their tribe to be their king. Usually, this persons status in the tribe would be similar to the emperor in ancient times. Unless one could defeat the king and replace the king, the whole tribe would listen to the tribal member who was crowned king. This was how the rule of the survival of the fittest in the jungle worked. This was stated on the brief introduction available on the group tour banner at the entrance, so everyone standing here could recall it as they had noticed it out of curiosity. Despite that, the tribal people who they did not know much about except that their rule was the survival of the fittest were actually kneeling down toward Yun Jian following the one who was obviously their leader once Yun Jian hollered! What did it mean? Goodness, these tribal people are kneeling down to us! Ive never heard of such strange occurrence! The Savage Tribe people are very strict about the survival law of the jungle and never bow down to weak ones, forget a mere regular person like us The tour guide was baffled, trying to recover from his frightened daze of being in danger and the risk of being cooked alive just moments prior. All of them stared at Yun Jian as she accepted the tribes kowtow but showed no sense of surprise. She looked unfazed as she watched the tribal people kneel down before her. Uh Yun Jian, whats going on He Liqing shuffled over to ask Yun Jian as she held the three blades she took from the latter earlier. Everyone else was being tied up by the vines. While He Liqing asked Yun Jian, she saw the latter tore the secure vines that had tied them up like her hands were scissors and got up effortlessly. Yun Jian did not answer He Liqing but walked to the tribe members who were on their knees. After Yun Jian freed herself from the vines, Mu Ying did the same and got up. The fact that both of them were unbothered by the shackle of the vines shocked everyone else because they were also tied previously. The current situation could only be explained by the fact that the strong vines were nothing to them! Hey! You Hurry up and untie us! Leng Lingling who was uncomfortable being tied up shouted at Yun Jian and Mu Ying petulantly when she saw them freeing themselves. She then saw Yun Jian ignoring her and going to where the leader of the tribe was kneeling before her. Without a word, Yun Jian kicked the leaders stomach and threw him three meters away. It looked like she was penalizing her own underling. Yun Jian then spoke to the tribe in the tribes language, sounding harsh and aggressive that it ran shudders down the tribal people. The scene shocked everyone. It was after that she turned to the tour group and locked her gaze on the tour guide. You Yun Jian, you could speak their language? Who who are you Leng Hanzhe asked, looking at Yun Jian in astonishment. The question made Yun Jian smirk. What she said next startled all of them. Ive spent half a year in the Amazon jungle. If I cant even keep my underlings in check within half a year, why should they call me their king? By underlings she meant You So youre really the tribes king?! Chapter 1406 - The Survival of the Fittest You could say that, Yun Jian replied and went to the tour guide. She looked down at the tour guide who was still tied up by the vines and asked him with a sense of superiority, Wheres the research center? Wheres the tribe member you guys have caught? Yun Jians questions did not sound like she was asking but more like she was interrogating the man. The tour guide shuddered. Perhaps Yun Jian seemed too violent when she kicked the leader off just now, the tour guide was scared and quickly answered, In a building around 200 meters away from the entrance of the Amazon forest. Theres an Amazonia wild animals research center and the tribal person who was caught is kept there as a tourist attraction The tour guide lost his composure as he finished talking. If he had guessed it right Yun Jian must have decided to join the group tour because she saw the advertisement about the caught tribal member on the tours introduction at the entrance. That was exactly what happened. Yun Jian had joined the group tour because she saw the tours advertisement about the captured tribal member that he was even being put on display for the tourists! The Savage Tribe had actually done Yun Jian a favor in the past. Back when she had just entered the Amazon rainforest, she knew nothing and intruded the Savage Tribe later on. Because she was so strong, the tribal people could not do nothing against her. Ultimately, Yun Jian learned how to survive in the nature like the Amazon rainforest from these tribal people. She became the king of the Savage Tribe after that and was clear that since she was the king, the least she could do was not to let her underlings be bullied. She especially could not accept that the tribal member was turned into a tourist attraction. That was why she joined the tour to find out about the matter. As for why the Savage Tribe members left their territory and attacked people, it was because they had a sense of community and wanted to look for their member who was abducted. Their resentment for outsiders was triggered because one of their own was captured. It was also the reason why they wanted to cook Yun Jian and group alive and eat them. Yun Jian had undergone so much change, too, so they had not managed to recognize her. After all, she had been so young and was in her previous lifes body when she spent six months in the jungle. Take me to the wild animals research center right now, Yun Jian ordered the tour guide. The tour guide looked troubled. But He was here to guide the tour. If he went back to the entrance, Ren Zongwei, Shan Chengjie and the other visitors would have to go back with him. You dont have to leave if you dont want to. Stay and be their dinner. Yun Jian pointed to the tribe not too far away. This time, no one dared oppose the decision to leave as they fought to be the first. The group then untied themselves from the vines and went back toward the entrance of the rainforest. There was still some distance from where they currently were to the entrance of the jungle. Yun Jian seemed to carry a lot of secrets with her that the tour guide could not help walking next to Yun Jian to ask her, You said that youve spent half a year in the Amazon jungle? Mn, Yun Jian replied impassively. The tour guide gulped. Before he could go on with his next question, a foreign man who could speak Chinese asked, I heard that a lot of assassin and secret agent organizations would drop their members to the Amazon forest and let them spend half a year in it without any tool to play a game of the survival of the fittest. Were you dropped to the jungle back then as a secret agent or assassin? The foreign mans comment caused everyone else to look right at Yun Jian. Chapter 1407 - The Amazing Slaying God After all, which typical girl would travel all the way to spend half a year in the Amazon forest? Forget if her family would agree to it, a typical girl would hardly know about Amazonia! Internet was not a household necessity in 1999 and one could barely go online in search for information. People during that era could only find out about international news through newspapers, television channels and the likes. As for places like Amazonia, even adults might not even be aware of it. Yun Jian was from Country Z and Country Z was far from the Amazon rainforest. That was why the Chinese-speaking foreign man could not help asking Yun Jian. When the others heard the man saying something they had never heard of, they turned around curiously. The foreign man kept his eyes on Yun Jian. He was obviously informed about the secret agents and assassins industry. Nothing to divulge. Yun Jians reply cut the foreign mans train of thought directly, causing him to blink. Okay, okay, Ill let it go. Can I know your name then? Right, before that, let me tell you my name. Im Pola from Country G. The foreign man, Pola, introduced himself to Yun Jian and looked at her as they walked shoulder to shoulder, as if wanting to get Yun Jians name from her. Yun Jian, she answered simply as there was nothing to hide. Oh Yun Jianits a nice Chinese name! Pola complimented but Yun Jian did not reply. Instead, Leng Lingling who was beside Leng Hanzhe grew interested when she heard Pola talking about secret agents and assassins. Guo Xiao who came with Leng Hanzhe was a police university student and was similarly interested in it, so he and Leng Lingling were engaged in a conversation with Pola shortly. Leng Lingling, especially, who had never heard anything about secret agents and assassins, chatted happily with Pola. Are there really secret agents and assassins in this world? Ive always thought that they only exist in films! Leng Lingling told Pola in fascination. Pola laughed and told her, Of course there are! And they could possibly be around you! Pola looked thoughtful when he said that, his eyes flitting around slightly. Really? Leng Lingling shrunk into herself a little timidly and gulped before she asked carefully, How do you know about these? Ive specifically looked into it! Pola answered with a smile. Leng Lingling, Guo Xiao and Polas cheery chatter could be heard along the way. Yun Jian and Mu Ying who were walking in front stayed indifferent. Liu Yun who had a chunk of flesh bitten off her leg by the piranha was moving along with help, saved from feeling excruciating pain since anesthetic was applied. It was then Yun Jian heard Leng Lingling who was at the back ask Pola again in a hopeful tone, Whos the best in the world among all the secret agents and assassins? Do you know? Pola paused at the question before he answered seriously, his tone turning reverent, It has to be Slaying God whos the top in the secret agent ranking! Leng Lingling who had been disdainful about Yun Jian could not help straightening up at the mention of Slaying God. When the others heard the name, they halted their steps as wellonly to hear Pola say, Slaying God whos ranked top in the secret agent chart is the best secret agent in this world! Shes the only secret agent whos escaped An Hun Groups rein and a true ace whos completed the most missions with a success rate of 100%! Even Leng Lingling gasped, Slaying Gods so amazing?! Chapter 1408 - Reflex Remains So Fast Leng Lingling still sounded cautious when she asked the question, as if she was scared that she had asked something she should not have. In her opinion, Pola must be someone impressive as well to have known things about such an amazing person, so she was evidently reverent toward him. Mn, shes the best in both the secret agent and assassin charts! Pola nodded at Leng Lingling solemnly. Right, whats An Hun Group that youve mentioned just now? Guo Xiao asked, catching one of the details Pola talked about just now. Pola was patient in answering Guo Xiao, An Hun Group is the top assassin organization in the world. Its status is like Gu Sha Mercenaries. If one accidentally offended An Hun Group or Gu Sha Mercenaries, oned be hunted for sure! No one on the secret agent or assassin chart is able to fight back! Pola was patient when he spoke of the secret agents and assassins. It was rare for him to meet someone who was interested in the matter, so he was eager to tell Leng Lingling and Guo Xiao everything he knew. Then does it include Slaying God who you said is the best too? Leng Linglings tone was deferential when she mentioned Slaying God. She sounded careful like she was talking about someone she had a lot of respect for. Since Pola brought up Slaying God to Leng Lingling and Guo Xiao, Yun Jian had been listening to them. As their voices traveled to her ears, she listened but did not speak up to say a word. Pola answered again, No! Slaying God is an exception! I think even if Slaying Gods offended someone from An Hun Group, the organization probably cant do anything to her. Gu Sha Mercenaries that Ive mentioned just now is Slaying Gods own forces! Leng Lingling and Guo Xiao could not help sucking in a cold breath at what the man said. Pola sighed in comment, I think Slaying Gods accomplishment is all thanks to her incredible talent. Thats why she got to where she is so easily. What a prodigy, Im so envious Leng Lingling and Guo Xiao shared Polas sentiment. It was then Yun Jian scoffed. Incredible talent? Got to where she is so easily? Shes just lucky shes managed to survive till this day. Yun Jian was referring to Slaying God in the previous life, which was herself in her past life. What do you know? Youre only a military schoolgirl. You act as if youre Slaying God whos at the top of the secret agent chart! You keep running your mouth but I think you just cant accept that Slaying God is so amazing and youre jealous! Leng Lingling retorted right after Yun Jian spoke. Yun Jian ignored her and was about to take a step forward. No one saw that Pola who stood behind Yun Jian was going as close to her as he could and was swinging up his fist to throw it toward her as he dashed forward! No one was expecting this, but as they were shocked, Yun Jian who walked in front tilted her body in reflex as she did a lightning-fast hook punch. Her fist collided against Polas ambushing punch in the next second. That was not all. The moment their fists met, Yun Jians hand snaked around Polas wrist swiftly like it was a snake. Within three seconds, Yun Jian had caught Polas weak point and shoved him to the ground leveraging on the lock and pull she did on his arm. The entire incident happened in no more than five seconds. Before the group could react, Yun Jian had already subdued Pola who ambushed her and ended the battle! By the time the group could respond, they were stunned, surprised by Yun Jians agility. It was then they heard Polas voice. What he said flummoxed all of them. Hah, Slaying God, its really you! Its been two years and your reflex is still so fast! Chapter 1409 - Sending Yourself to Get Beaten Up There was an unsettling tone when Pola said that, completely unlike how he had been admiring Slaying God just minutes earlier. The change of events shocked everyone. They were even more dumbstruck by what Pola said when he attacked Yun Jian in such an aggressive speed only for the latter to subdue him. Slaying God? You you mean is it the Slaying God you told us just now Leng Linglings eyes were widened, larger than everyone elses as she stared at Yun Jian and Pola, while she asked in disbelief after what happened. Isnt she Yun Jian? How could she possibly be Guo Xiao asked in alarm, but he shook his head midsentence and directed his eyes to Pola and Yun Jian like he was asking for the truth from them. Their instincts told them that there was really someone called Slaying God in this world whom Pola had just brought up. However, no one there was willing to believe that the person was Yun Jian. Even when they were skeptical, they were still baffled. Yun Jian squinted, having yet to say a word as she kept her grip on Pola, but the latter had already turned his head. Although Yun Jian had locked Polas arm, he spoke to Leng Lingling, Guo Xiao, Leng Hanzhe, and others. Hah, how is it possible? How is it not possible?! Didnt you guys see it just now? Shes caught me right away! I dont know anyone else in this world who could catch me instantly like that other than Slaying God! Pola cackled and continued to say, Im Johnny, the assassin ranked second on the assassin chart! Ive only met one rival since my debut and thats Slaying God! As he spoke, his free arm was extended and his hand felt along his face before he tugged lightly on a line following the edge of his face. The familiar face was pulled off directly. Ah! He Leng Lingling stumbled back in fear when she saw Pola pulling his face off. Pola, who was actually Johnny, did not surprise Yun Jian with his action. In fact, she knew that Johnny wore a disguise and knew that his face was covered by the face mask. Despite that, she was not god, so she did not know that it was Johnny albeit knowing that he was wearing a disguise. She had wanted to deny her identity as Slaying God but Johnny cut her off from her denial before she spoke like he had already known her plan. Yun Jian smirked. She was not unfamiliar with Johnny. The second on the assassin chart, Johnny was someone impressive. He was good in tracking and anti-tracking, and Yun Jian had met him in her past lifethe man sending himself to her to get beaten up. Hence, she was not at all surprised that Johnny was able to recognize her. Yun Jian you! Y-you! Impossible! How could you be Slaying God whom he said to be the top ranked of the secret agent chart? Slaying God is someone impressive and amazinghow could it be you?! Leng Lingling did not believe it. She refused to believe it. The others stared at Yun Jian in disbelief as well, sharing similar thoughts as Leng Lingling. After all, Yun Jian was so young. She Im afraid youre the only one in this world who would send yourself right up to me to get beaten up, Johnny. Its been a while since weve met, Yun Jian said calmly with a smirk while the others watched in shock and skepticism. Her saying it had been a while since they met was basically admitting her identity. Leng Lingling, Guo Xiao, Leng Hanzhe, and the others were stupefied. Was she not a student from Min City Military School?! H-how could she possibly Chapter 1410 - : Your Past Accomplishments Will Be Voided Yun Jian did not care about the groups reaction. After she was done talking, she released her locking hold on Johnny. At the same time, she stretched her leg and kicked Johnnys lower back the moment he reacted, throwing him to the front. Johnny was not a regular guy. Despite Yun Jians kick, he stumbled and regained his balance securely. As he turned around before everyones eyes, he made a swipe at the corner of his mouth with his hand and looked at Yun Jian. I didnt expect the top ranker of the international secret agent chart, Slaying God, to be mingling among a group of trash! Tsk! Johnny met Yun Jians eyes front and square as he mocked. He just called everyone there a group of trash. When the group of people recovered from their shock, they were angered hearing Johnnys words but they dared not comment on it. Johnny had just claimed that he was ranked second on the assassin chart! He was an assassin! His job was to kill someoneand he was ranked second doing it! Lets talk about your goal. Yun Jian stood on the spot calmly; she seemed to be narrowing her eyes in leisure but she was more alert than everyone there. Johnny was not someone easily tackled. He was a different case from Berserk Dragon or Pete. How could the second ranked on the assassin chart be someone weak? If he were that weak, that second spot on the assassin ranking would never go to him. After all, the abilities of the top three on the assassin and secret agent charts were a world of difference from the capabilities of the rest of the top ten on the charts! This meant that anyone who could rise up to the top three on the charts was a presence that commanded reverence and terror in the world once their name was brought up. Hah, I dont have any goal. I just wanted to ask for a favor, Johnny told Yun Jian right in front of the dumbstruck group openly. The others thought that Yun Jian who was someone so skilled would definitely come to a consensus with Johnny who was equally intimidating. After all, everyone understood the principle of an ally gained was another enemy fewer. Just when they thought that Yun Jian would agree to Johnnys request and come to friendly terms with him, Yun Jians voice rang. You know that you have no right to make requests to me based on your level. Yun Jians tone was audacious. That took the others aback as they then heard Johnny reply, Heh heh In that case, we can only fight head on! Johnny pulled out a Browning pistol from the rucksack he had been carrying as he spoke and pointed the gun at Yun Jian. Everyone else panicked when they saw the Browning pistol. A gun! Its a gun! Ahh! Leng Lingling had the biggest reaction as she shrieked and covered her head to flee the place the moment she saw the pistol. Leng Hanzhe, Guo Xiao, Liu Yun, He Liqing, Shan Chengjie, Ren Zongwei, and the others were going to flee as well but they heard Yun Jian, not sounding like she was caught in a disadvantage at all, You think you could defeat me with just this gun? Yun Jians voice was light but her words sounded like a thunderbolt to others. Johnnys face fell. He was going to say something when a rich male voice cut through all the noises and said abruptly, Laying a finger on my woman right before me? Johnny, your past accomplishments will be voided! 1 Chapter 1411 - Si Yi’s Attack. Dead Just Like That Johnnys accomplishments in the assassin field were not comparable to Slaying Gods, but there was no doubt that he was one of the best! His achievements were only right after Slaying Gods! Even if he was not as capable as Slaying God, the missions he accomplished were close to Slaying Gods record. If Slaying God was the king of the field, Johnny was definitely the top achiever right after the king! What he had accomplished was nothing a person or a word could simply nullify. After all, he was not a regular assassin but the second elite on the assassin chart! In spite of it, these were all the perception of the regular people. Who? Who is it? The accomplishments of I, Johnny, are not voidable just because you say so! Johnny went around the forest several times but did not discover the person talking, so he began to have his guard up in alert of his surrounding with a deep frown. Other than Slaying God, there was actually someone else who could speak right around him but remained hidden! No matter who the person was, Johnny dared not let his guard down. There was a flicker in Yun Jians eyes. The voice was a rich baritone with a husky edge that the females there could imagine just how handsome the owner of it was from just hearing it. There was no doubt that it was him. He had arrived so soon? Yun Jians initial plan was that Si Yi would be arriving a day later than her. What she did not know was that Si Yi had rushed here so soon purely to see her sooner. It was just that where was he? Damn it! Whats so impressive about hiding yourself? Show your face if you dare! What do you mean your woman? Whos your woman? Whos your woman who I f*cking lay a finger on?! There was a flicker in Johnnys eyes before he purposely shouted to provoke Si Yi into showing himself. The truth was, Si Yi was disdainful to hide himself as well. The next second, someone sprang out above their heads. It was none other than Si Yi. He had been standing on a tree and watching Johnny since just now, but he had hidden himself so well that Johnny could not even find him. Si Yi hopped off the tree coolly with a hand in his pants pocket, revealing his gorgeous face to everyone out of the blue. His cropped hair was shiny and captivating in black; in addition to his heavenly-sculpted face, everyone was enchanted. Even Johnny felt that something was amiss. He felt a shudder run through him for no reason. However, he was the second top assassin on the chart! Facing the kid who was at most 20 years old, he knew that the latter must still be suckling from his mother when he was already in the business! With that thought in mind, Johnny felt bolder. And who are you? You have no right to speak here. You Johnny threw a punch to Si Yi as he spoke. Si Yi furrowed his brows at that and suddenly said, Noisy. You can die now. Johnnys fist had come before Si Yi after that. The others gasped as no one wanted to see a handsome face getting punched. Just when they thought about that, a pair of fair, slender hand caught Johnnys fist easily. At the same time, Si Yi lifted his long leg and kicked Johnny like a bolt of lightning. He was even faster than Yun Jian! Purgh! Johnny coughed blood from the kick. He pointed at Si Yi and spoke in disbelief, You Someone whos even faster than Slaying Godtheres only An His last word ended with Si Yi sprinting forward and kicking him. With a bam, Si Yi kicked Johnnys stomach and crushed his internal organs on the spot, killing the latter right in front of everybody. The sight drained blood off of everyones face while Leng Lingling nearly passed out in horror. Si Yi did not even pull his hand out from his pants pocket throughout the whole ordeal as he glanced at Johnny in despise. You once had brilliant accomplishments but you can vanish from the face of earth for daring to harm my woman! The second ranker on the chart of assassins, Johnny, was dead just like that! Chapter 1412 - Berserk Dragon and Mu Ying’s Reunion Yun Jian swallowed. Johnnys appearance was a surprise and she had not planned to kill him. She was even thinking about recruiting him to Gu Sha Mercenaries. After all, Gu Sha Mercenaries would definitely double in capabilities if someone like Johnny could join! It was undeniable that since the subordinates of Gu Sha Mercenaries previous boss, the bunch of older folks, were wiped out, their forces were also dissolved. The aftermath of this was that it took quite some time for Gu Sha Mercenaries to recover in terms of capacity. That was why Yun Jians favorite thing to do right now was to recruit talents to Gu Sha Mercenaries. It was just that with what Si Yi had interrupted A hand appeared on Yun Jians slim waist while she thought of it. Si Yi pulled Yun Jian into his arms with a large palm. As he stayed closed to her, his deep voice came from above her. Xiao Jian, what are you thinking about? Why did you kill him? Yun Jian asked with a frown. Si Yi glowered at the question. Isnt that a good thing? I wanted to recruit him to join Gu Sha Mercenaries, Yun Jian told him her intention. Xiao Jian, the whole An Hun Group is yours and Im yours too as long as you stick by my side. Unable to help himself, Si Yi hummed in a low tone right next to Yun Jians ear. The conversation was, of course, spoken discreetly between the two of them. The others saw nothing other than Si Yi killing Johnny then going close to Yun Jian. What Si Yi said made Yun Jian blush. She gave him a nudge and recalled the matter at hand. Wheres Berserk Dragon? Over there. Si Yi pointed; he would never dare defy his beloved and not bring Berserk Dragon with him. Yun Jian turned to see Berserk Dragon walking over leisurely from the side. She could also obviously see how Mu Ying froze slightly when she saw him from afar. Mu Ying had been only about nine years old when she died. Berserk Dragon was equally young back then. Ones face would change with age, but there would not be much changes to ones features. That was why certain people could easily recognize the photos of someone when they were much younger. The moment Mu Ying saw Berserk Dragon, she froze and gaped. She suddenly remembered that she was no longer who she used to be; she did not even have her own body now, she was only a stream of consciousnessthe consciousness that the crazy professor had transferred to this girls body! She was like a living dead! How could she meet him again? Leng Hanzhe caught Mu Yings change of expression when she looked at Berserk Dragon and he was deeply unsettled. Yingying Leng Hanzhe kept his eyes on Mu Ying and was going up to hold her when the latter ran toward the deeper part of the jungle without letting him touch her. Berserk Dragon who was farther away sensed Mu Yings gaze and abruptly reeled in his lazy state. There was a vague sense of familiarity when he caught a glimpse of her. Yun Jian knew that Berserk Dragon and Mu Ying had feelings for each other when they were in the organization. When Mu Ying died, Berserk Dragon killed their peers who had lured him out and kept him from rushing back to save her. He had never gotten close to any woman up till this daynone. Since Mu Yings death, all that was left in Berserk Dragons world was killing, killing, and more killing. He could only numb himself by killing. Yun Jian went up to Berserk Dragon and gestured at Mu Ying who ran off. You still remember MY? She did not say it explicitly but realization struck Berserk Dragon and he sprinted to chase after Mu Ying Mu Ying ran fast. Her abilities remained how she had been at nine years old but she did not give up training after the crazy professor extracted her consciousness and put it into this body. Despite that, she knew that she was not a complete person now and she did not deserve to see Berserk Dragon. She did not even have her own body! Mu Ying ran faster and faster that she did not even notice the vine on the ground. When she tripped and fell, she did not feel the pain as she sat on the ground with tears streaming down her face soundlessly. She did not know what she was crying for either. My silly girl, Ive been looking for you for over a decade and youre still as silly as youve been. A soft voice of a guy came from behind her. Mu Ying froze. She could recognize that voice anywhere but she dared not turn around. The owner of the voice crouched and hugged her from the back, pulling her up from the ground and into his embrace. Mu Ying froze and wanted to struggle but the man hugging her from the back stopped her, saying. Stop moving, let me hug you. Chapter 1413 - Never the Same World Tremors ran through Mu Ying after what Berserk Dragon said. She was thrilled, happy, yet despaired. She did not know what to say, nor did Berserk Dragon, as both of them stood still dumbly with Berserk Dragon hugging her. It was until footsteps and a furious voice of a guy sounding from behind them that interrupted the situation. This frenzied voice belonged to the guy whom Mu Ying was familiar with for over ten years but had never loved. Who are you?! Let go of my Yingying! As Yun Jian watched Mu Ying run off and Berserk Dragon give chase, Leng Hanzhe ran after them as well. Once he did, Leng Lingling, Guo Xiao and the others who were with him followed suit. Those who stood on the spot were Shan Chengjie and the two tour groups. Yun Jian ran over as well, telling Si Yi before she left, Ill go have a look. After Yun Jian left, Si Yi scanned the others with his sharp eyes before going after Yun Jian with a message left for them, Ill kill whoever who dares come over. Given Johnnys dead body on the ground, the rest who were there felt their legs freeze as no one dared follow Si Yi. Despite that, they did not dare leave the area alone either. They were already in the Amazon rainforest. With the danger that they ran into earlier, they could only stand still and wait for Yun Jians return. When Yun Jian arrived, she saw Leng Hanzhe shouting at Berserk Dragon who was hugging Mu Ying, Who are you?! Let go of my Yingying! He rushed up to the pair with that. Leng Lingling who was behind Leng Hanzhe cried Ge! toward the latters back before she glared at Mu Ying who was hugged from the back by Berserk Dragon. It was her! It was all her! Go to hell! Why didnt a loose woman like you just die?! My brothers been courting you for years and you shouldve responded to him a long time ago if you still have a heart! What did you do? Its fine that you didnt reciprocate, youre now hugging another man! Shameless! Leng Lingling insulted Mu Ying mercilessly. Just when Leng Hanzhe went up to try and yank Berserk Dragon away from hugging Mu Yings waist, Berserk Dragon extended an arm and grabbed Leng Hanzhes collar before he threw the latter some distance away. Ge! Ge! Argh, you guys planned this! Shameless! Leng Lingling wanted to charge to them in anger when she saw her older brother being tossed. However, Yun Jian caught her by her collar and slapped her three times directly. Slap! Slap! Slap! The three hits sounded exceptionally loud in the quiet jungle. When Leng Lingling broke out of her trance, she glared daggers at Yun Jian. How dare you hit me?! Why wouldnt I dare?! Your brothers feeling for Mu Ying is one-sided. Does she have to be with your brother just because he likes her? Yun Jian scoffed. No! No! Yingying and I are people in the same world! People say that were a match made in heaven since we were young! And we come from the same military family background. Were the best match for each other! Hehes just a despicable man! Hes a despicable man! Leng Hanzhe was in pain but he forced himself to get up from the ground and snarled resentfully with a finger pointed at Berserk Dragon. Yun Jian smirked and asked Leng Hanzhe, Do you know who I am? It was only then Leng Hanzhe, Leng Lingling and their friends were aware of it. Yun Jian was a secret agentthe kind who killed! She was Slaying God who was ranked the top on the international secret agent chart! While they thought of that, they heard Yun Jian saying with a smile, Whoever I am, shes the same. Shes once lived a life of guns and blood and shed never be in the same world as you are! What Yun Jian said stunned Leng Hanzhe while Leng Lingling was stupefied. What? Mu Ying Was she a murderous secret agent too?! Chapter 1414 - Eternal Life for the Fittest While the Weak Deserves It They could never be in the same world? His Mu Ying was also a secret agent? Leng Hanzhe was stunned. He had never thought of this possibility. He was already shocked when he found out that Yun Jian was the secret agent who came in top in the secret agent ranking, but it had never crossed his mind that Yun Jian would say that he and Mu Ying were never in the same world because Mu Ying was just like Yun Jian No! This isnt possible! Yingyings been by my side all this time, shes never left! How could she be be the kind of person you said?! I dont believe it! Fine that youre that kind of person, dont pull my Yingying into this! Leng Hanzhe loved Mu Ying to the point of losing his mind. He did not believe what Yun Jian said at all and shouted back at her. Yun Jian chuckled hearing his words while Mu Ying freed herself from Berserk Dragons embrace and stopped whatever Yun Jian was going to do. Yun Jian, this is my problem. Ill resolve it myself. Mu Ying had already recovered from the tense situation earlier. Mn. Yun Jian nodded and stood on the side with Si Yi who had just come over. Leng Hanzhe looked at Mu Ying pleadingly, as if he wanted the answer he yearned for, but Mu Ying said, Yun Jians right. Im not the real Mu Ying. Im just a stream of consciousness. The real Mu Yings passed away when she got into the accident when she was much younger. Do you still remember the crazy professor back then? Hes the one who fused my consciousness into Mu Ying who was already dead. And Im just an anonymous assassin in An Hun Group back thena poor girl whos abducted into the organization alongside hundreds of other kids and tried to stay alive despite the cruel reality only to have her limbs cut and her heart dug out alive before her body was thrown to feed the dogs. Your Mu Ying, the Mu Ying you love, is dead. What Mu Ying said was straightforward, stunning Leng Hanzhe. He could not believe it nor could he imagine that the girl he had loved growing up was swapped to someone else halfway through. Youre lying to me! Leng Hanzhe shouted at Mu Ying like he had lost his mind. Mu Ying was no longer breathing after the accident. The one who came alive during the funeral is me. Shes already dead. Im me, Im MY! Mu Ying raised her voice. It struck Leng Hanzhe all of a sudden that he believed what she said now and was completely thrown. If this was the case, what about him? Did he love the Mu Ying when they were kids or the current Mu Ying? What was he pursuing? Leng Hanzhe fell to the ground limply. H-how did you say you died just now Your limbs were cut and your heart was dug out alive and your body was fed to the dogs? Butthis is a modern society governed by law! How could something so brutal possibly exist Whether Leng Hanzhe accepted it or not, Leng Lingling believed it and her focus was not that Mu Ying was no longer the old Mu Ying. She, Guo Xiao, and the others were just regular students and had never heard of such terrifying way to die. Moreover, the person who died so horribly was just standing before them Leng Lingling felt chills just thinking about it. Mu Ying did not reply to Leng Lingling; it was Yun Jian who did. She smirked and told Leng Lingling, Thats why you and us wont ever be in the same world. In your world, you have your parents if you did a mistake and you have your teachers in school. In our world, you deserve to die if youre weak. The fittest can live forever while it serves the weak right that they die! Chapter 1415 - Three Hours, the Forgetting Potion A model daughter like Leng Lingling who was kept in her parents embrace could never understand how Yun Jian and Mu Ying survive the dog-eat-dog world where danger and murders were their daily life. Perhaps, the best life to them was not spending tomorrow better than today, but that they were still alive tomorrowthat they had yet to die. Leng Lingling gulped hearing Yun Jians rather grim statement. She was thoroughly convinced that the current Mu Ying was not the old Mu Ying. After all, she had been best friends with Mu Ying when they were younger. Since Mu Ying got into the accident, she had changed. She often isolated and hid herself in corners, ignoring Leng Lingling and her brother Leng Hanzhe. It was since then that Leng Lingling hated Mu Ying. Maybe it was not hatred that Leng Lingling had felt back then, she simply did not feel like playing with Mu Ying anymore. It was later when Mu Ying kept refusing to be together with her brother, Leng Hanzhe, and seeing the latter do so much for Mu Ying yet receive nothing back in return that she began to slowly resent Mu Ying. It was until Leng Lingling received a confirmed answer just now that she believed it straightaway because the Mu Ying back then and the Mu Ying after the accident were too different. This was not the case with Leng Hanzhe, however. He did not believe it because he was unwilling to accept this reality. Uh is the world you guys are in really that scary? Leng Lingling muttered softly after hearing what Yun Jian said. Yun Jian ignored Leng Lingling this time but smirked coldly. Yun Jian, we Mu Ying who stood nearby gestured at Yun Jian. Realization suddenly struck Yun Jian when she saw that. She then walked to Leng Lingling while Mu Ying went to Leng Hanzhe. Seeing Mu Ying walk to him, Leng Hanzhe thought that his Yingying had come back. Yingying are you planning to Before Leng Hanzhe could finish his sentence, Mu Ying came to him briskly and knocked him out with a knife hand strike. Ge! You Leng Lingling gasped in surprise but was knocked out by Yun Jian as well the moment she spoke. Leng Hanzhes friends were knocked out as well. These people could not retain their recent memory, especially since they knew about Yun Jians identity as the worlds top assassin, Slaying God. Yun Jian retrieved three vials of potions from her bag after the group was knocked out. The liquid contained inside was something named Three Hours Eraser that Qing You had invented recently. As long as the person was given a little of this potion, they would forget everything they had been through in the last three hours. This was Qing Yous latest invention. It was unprecedented in the world and it was not for sale. Instead, Yun Jian was gifted three vials of it. Due to Johnny exposing Yun Jian as Slaying God who ranked top in the secret agent chart, it was not just Leng Hanzhe and group who had to forget about itthose people who joined the group tour had to forget about what happened as well. Upon knocking Leng Hanzhe and his friends out, Yun Jian let them ingest a drop of the potion each. Berserk Dragon was then asked to knock out everyone in the group tour and each of them was given the Three Hours Eraser too. The group was currently very close to the Amazon rainforests entrance, so they would surely be discovered when they passed out here. All it took from Yun Jian to do all this was only one-third of a vial out of the three vials of the Three Hours Eraser. By the time she saved the tribe member from the nearby wild animals research center and took him back to the tribe, it was already evening. Leng Hanzhe and his friends, as well as Shan Chengjie and everyone in the group tour, laid unconscious, obviously having already forgotten everything within the last three hours. Simultaneously, Yun Jian and her company walked deeper into the Amazon jungle. Chapter 1416 - Move Again and I’ll Take You They went around the Amazon rainforest but did not manage to find the old man who saved Mu Ying back then, so they went back to Min City. Mu Ying was saved by the old man shortly after she was left in the Amazon jungle. If it had not been the old man, Mu Ying probably would not have been able to survive six months there based on her abilities. Yun Jian, on the other hand, had stayed alive for all six months based on her own capabilities. Compared to Yun Jian, Mu Ying was honestly a little weaker. It was also evident that Yun Jian was an unprecedented case for surviving in Amazonia for six months at her age that time. Mu Ying was thankful to the old man for saving her back then. It was just that she could not find him after going around the jungle and nearly flipping the ground over. She could only relent and return to Min City. While Mu Ying went back to Min City, Yun Jian went back to Longmen City. Berserk Dragon followed Mu Ying to Min City. Even though Mu Ying thought that she did not deserve Berserk Dragon, she was reluctant to chase him away, so both of them went back together. Yun Jian returned to Longmen City with Si Yi. Having stayed three to four days in Longmen City, the short break of seven days after the military training was over. Yun Jian got ready to depart for class in Min City Military School. Si Yi had no time to go to school and study with Yun Jian at all recently, but he hugged her and made her sit on his lap for some intimacy before she left. Xiao Jian, I wont be able to leave recently. Come to me in An Hun after this. Si Yi wrapped his arms around Yun Jians slim waist to prevent her from leaving as he propped her up on his lap and talked right next to her ear in the room. Yun Jian felt shudders from the puffs of air blown against her ear as Si Yi talked but she dared not move. She could not get up either since Si Yi was holding her, so she could only put up with it as she shrunk into herself. She dared not move because she was on his lap and she was only wearing a short white skirt today. There was only an underwear on her lower half underneath the skirt. Si Yis pants were so thin that they might as well not exist. Yun Jian was turning scarlet from how shy she was. Let go of me, I need to catch the bus Ill be late for school Yun Jian said with a flush as she nudged Si Yi. No, Si Yi replied boldly as he rubbed a large hand on Yun Jians smooth thigh under the skirt. Xiao Jian, youre so gorgeous. Si Yi wanted so much to become one with her! Xiao Jian, its 6pm now. The bus is leaving at 6:30pm. Are you still sleeping? Youll be late for school! Qin Yirou could be heard walking upstairs. The sudden noise flustered Yun Jian and she nudged Si Yi again. It caused certain parts that were only separated by their thin clothing to rub against each other. It had been fine before this but Yun Jian could feel a certain part of Si Yi bulging from the friction. The young mans breathing grew faster next to her. Let go! Yun Jian was dying in embarrassment. Xiao Jian, why arent you up yet? You werent like this before! Hurry up and wake up! Qin Yirou had gotten up the stairs and was walking toward the room they were in. Xiao Jian, move again and Ill take you right here, Si Yi whispered next to Yun Jians ear abruptly. Yun Jian flushed crimson at once and actually stayed still, while Qin Yirou had held on the doorknob and opened the door Chapter 1417 - A Demerit Because of You Just as Qin Yirou opened the door, she saw Yun Jian standing before her in a short white skirt. Her daughter was looking back at her with a flushed face. Xiao Jian, whats the matter? Qin Yirou was startled. Did you bully A-Yi now? What Qin Yirou said next made Yun Jian doubt if she was really Qin Yirous daughter. Mom, I didnt, Yun Jian replied and went around Qin Yirou to go downstairs, tucking her bag on her shoulder as she walked. Breakfasts on the table. Remember to take it and have it on the bus, Qin Yirou told Yun Jian, chuckling with a hand over her mouth, as she watched her daughter go downstairs in a hurry. Yun Jian replied with a hum and picked up the breakfast Qin Yirou had put in a transparent bag from the dining table downstairs. She then took the bus to Min City Military School. Seven days of break was over now and today was September 10th. It was also the official day Yun Jian start school in Min City Miltiary School. That was why Qin Yirou wanted her to change into a white skirt and a pink top. Yun Jian did not mind and put them on as told. She was also perplexed that why Si Yi had not called her out on the short skirt today. Shaking her head, she stopped thinking about it, picked up her breakfast and carried her bag to head out of the door. Si Yi smirked in the room as he recalled the temptation that was under Yun Jians short skirt. He would never tell others that he had not stopped Yun Jian from wearing such a short skirt today all because cough, cough. It was already 8:30am when Yun Jian arrived at Min City Military School with 9am being the required time for students to be there. Since the school had taken into consideration that the students were coming from farther places, they were allowed to arrive at school before 9am for the first day and go back to the usual time on the second day. Yun Jian captured a lot of attention just as she got to school. She still tied her hair in a high ponytail like usual but she wore a short white skirt with a pink top. Since she was pretty, her perfect face attracted attention from her surroundings. Even girls could not help do a double take. Yun Jian, Im here! Come over quick! Lin Yuan had been waiting for Yun Jian at the school gate a long time ago and dashed over upon seeing her before she checked her out from head to toe. Hey, Yun Jian, the skirt matches you. You look very pretty! Lin Yuan complimented and glanced around but did not see Mu Ying. Eh, why isnt Mu Ying here yet? I remember that shes always been the earliest in the past. Lets wait over there for a bit, Yun Jian said pointing at the security guardhouse at the school gate. Sure! Lin Yuan nodded and waited for Mu Ying at the guardhouse together with Yun Jian. Just when they got there, the female teacher who was on duty there saw Yun Jian. She was about 75 kilograms in weight but was not even 1.5 meters in height and was dressed fashionably wearing a pair of thin high heels. What she saw was Yun Jians slender figure cladded in a short white skirt. Yun Jians perfect body made her jealous, so she shouted at her, Which class are you from?! One shout was apparently not enough as the teacher passed the duty booklet in her hand to Yun Jian and hollered at her, Write down your class and name. Our schools a military school. Since youre here, do you not know the military school rules? Our school prohibits shorts and skirts! Do you not know about it? Write down your class and name right now. Your class is taking a demerit because of you! Chapter 1418 - Live Up to Your Name, Crazy Awesome The female teacher had ample bosoms and they kept shaking as she spoke. Her breasts were large but her tummy was larger. While her breasts shook, the flesh on her tummy jiggled stronger than them. The teacher did not spare Yun Jian and Lin Yuan a chance to speak as she spoke more fiercely, words tumbling out of her mouth like a firing machine gun as she did not even pause to catch her breath. Girls like you two are only concerned with dressing yourselves up. How dare you come to school for class in such a short skirt? This is a military school! Military school, understood? Dont dress up like youre a flashy peacock! The boys in our school are working hard for the country in the future. Theyre not about to distract themselves dating girls like you! You girls arent forgoing the regular high schools and coming here just to lure our boys to date you, are you? The female teacher on duty grew more exaggerated as she spoke. Yun Jian did not know about the military school rules. While she had listened to Qin Yirou and wore a short skirt today that broke the school rule, she was not the type who ignored discipline and rules. She had already taken the duty booklet and pen from the teacher to write down her name and class on it. Since she had done a mistake, she was not one to deny it. It was just that the teacher had not stopped yapping as if Yun Jian had done something as serious as having killed someone. This caused Yun Jian who was already planning to write her name and class down on the booklet to pause her hand. Hurry up and write your name and class! You should get a demerit for breaking the school rule! the teacher on duty urged with a scowl when she saw that Yun Jian stilled her hand. Miss, its our first time breaking the rule and were freshmen. We havent learned about the school rules and discipline yet. My friend wont wear a skirt anymore, can you not deduct the points? Lin Yuan spoke for Yun Jian. Schools usually gave students the first one or two weeks to get used to the school discipline, timing, and rules. Even if their names were taken during such time, the demerits were usually voided. It was because students needed some time to get used to things when they came to a new school. Lin Yuan was thus disgruntled when this teacher on duty planned to demerit Yun Jians class points directly. Are you talking back to your teacher now? the female teacher snapped at Lin Yuan condescendingly. This teacher had always thought that the military school could only be the mens place. What were girls like Yun Jian and Lin Yuan doing studying in the military school? Other than wanting to lure some men, what could a girl do studying in the military school? If they were asked to train, they would probably faint from the sun even if it were the simplest task of standing in the military position for the entire morning. If training went on longer, they would complain about turning tanned and want to apply sunblock and whatnot before training. Girls who came to the military school acted exactly like that! Why had hey not gone to the good old regular high school but chosen to suffer in the military school instead? Was it not to date the boys? The more the teacher thought about it, the more she found girls like Yun Jian and Lin Yuan to be repulsive. Just when she wanted to insult both of them harsher, the voice of a guy rang from the side. Eh, Yun Jian? Why are you standing here? The person who spoke was Ge Junjians comrade, Yu Shaoluo, who was also an instructor in Min City Military School. The teacher was startled by Yu Shaoluos appearance and was going to point out how awful Yun Jian was to him when the man patted the girls shoulder and praised, Yun Jian, well done, eh! You got first in the outdoor survival activity and only three of you girls out of the schools freshmen got picked for the elite class. Haha, you live up to your name as Team Monarchs Slashing God! Youre crazy awesome! The teacher on duty who wanted to lambast Yun Jian for her disobedience was stunned. D-drillmater Slashing God? You mean s-shes Slashing God?! Chapter 1419 - The Female Teacher’s Change of Attitude News about Team Monarchs Slashing God enrolling in Min City Military School as a freshman had already been circulating in the school. Even if the female teacher did not pay attention to it, she could hear about how amazing and skilled Team Monarchs Slashing God was from others. Moreover, this teacher was a snob and usually liked hanging out with other teachers to gossip about the schools male instructors and female teachers family affairs. Sometimes, they gossiped about whether there were talents in the school and if the talents were backed by some kind of support. When she saw Yun Jian and Lin Yuan just now, she instinctively assumed both of them to be girls who got into the military school just to seduce the boys. She thought that they were in the military school just for this. The female teacher hated girls who were without status or influence and had better figures than her as they dressed up in school and showed off in front of the boys. It was a plus that the school rules stated clearly that girls were banned from wearing short skirts. Leveraging on this point, the female teacher caught Yun Jian and planned to criticize her harshly. She did exactly what she thought, and even reprimanded Lin Yuan who was beside Yun Jian. It was just a surprise that Yu Shaoluo, Drillmaster Yu, appeared. Drillmaster Yu was a recognized young and promising instructor in school. He was young and he was capable. The teacher had wanted to make a fuss out of the issue and talk bad about Yun Jian in front of Drillmaster Yu, so the latter would berate Yun Jian together with her. It was thus unexpected for the teacher that Yu Shaoluo went up to Yun Jian, patted her shoulder, and said what he did just now. Team Monarchs Slashing God?! Team Monarchs Slashing God had already impressed Min City Military Schools instructors before she entered the school and had even caused them to fight to get her into their team! Just a few days ago, she had also emerged first in the military trainings outdoor survival activity and was warranted a spot in the elite class with two other girls. It was said that she had even dealt a huge blow to the ego of Woolim Military School that had always been at odds with Min City Military School on the last day of the outdoor survival activity. Right now, the name Slashing God was the representation of legend in Min City Military School! The whole schools instructors and teachers were reverent when they heard the name as well! This female teacher on duty was merely a teacher! She looked incredibly appalled. Yu Shaoluo did not know what the female teacher had done earlier. Seeing her surprise and hearing her exclamation, he let out a bark of laugh and replied, Yup, shes the famous Slashing God everyones talking about in school. What do you think? Surprised? When I met her, I was like you, thinking shes just a helpless little girl but turns out Hahaha! The female teacher flushed red. She was not just skeptical about Yun Jian earliershe was planning to pick on her! Despite that, the female teacher was quick to change. Once she heard that Yun Jian was Slashing God, she snapped her head to her and plastered on a grinning face that squeezed all her wrinkles together. So this pretty girl is Slashing God! I didnt expect it, haha! The female teacher spoke and checked her watch before telling Yun Jian with a smile, Go to class, the two of you. Our school considers you late at 9am. Hurry up and go on, it wouldnt be great if your homeroom teacher considers you late! So I dont have to write down my name and take a demerit now? Yun Jian raised a brow and purposely brought up the awkwardness that the female teacher was trying to gloss over. Chapter 1420 - Assigning Dorm Rooms and New Roommates Yun Jian was not stupid. Of course she could recognize that the female teacher was picking on her just now. She played along and retorted her directly, putting the teacher in an incredibly awkward spot. The teacher regretted her plan of picking on Yun Jian, especially when she was in front of Drillmaster Yu who was the youngest, the best looking and the most eligible instructor in school. She was even a little shy as she was only 28 years old and she was single. To be frank, the teacher wanted to leave a good impression on an excellent man like Drillmaster Yu. It was unexpected that Yun Jian did not enter the school obediently like other students but exposed her directly in front of Drillmaster Yu. It was apparent that the girl was trying to embarrass her. The teacher clenched her fists inwardly but could only still smile at Yun Jian because the latter was Slashing God. Oh, heh, no way. I was just joking with you just now. Youre freshmen in the school. Its normal that you dont know about our school rules! Dont do the same mistake again when youre familiar with the school rules next time! Itd be fine if you run into a kind teacher like me in school but if you run into stricter ones Haha. The female teacher did not finish her sentence explicitly but what she meant was more or less out there. Yun Jian felt goosebumps wracking over her just hearing the teacher call herself a kind teacher. Mn, I really havent met a teacher whod stop someone and insist a demerit just for wearing a short skirt on the first day of school, Yun Jian stated the awkward reality right in front of the teacher calmly and frankly. Even Yu Shaoluo cringed. Cough! Uh, Yun Jian, I think you both should head to your class first. Its already 8:43am right now. Youll be considered late when the clock strikes 9am, right? he spoke up to alleviate the awkwardness. Were waiting for our friend, Yun Jian answered calmly and turned to politely tell the female teacher, Thank you for detaining us, miss, but sorry about today that you couldnt deduct our class points. Yun Jian tugged Lin Yuan to the other side to wait for Mu Ying after that. Cough Ill go have a look. Yu Shaoluo came up with an excuse as he did not like talking to this female teacher who was nearing 30 years old and wore a pair of stilettos when she was less than 1.55 meters in height. It was one thing that the teacher was ugly but Yu Shaoluo did not like her character. Hey, drillmaster You the teacher was displeased seeing that Yu Shaoluo walked away and shouted at the latters back, Drillmaster, Im Zhang Ziyao, the homeroom teacher of Sophomore Class (3) Zhang Ziyao had always wanted to find a male instructor who was in the same school to become her boyfriendit would be the best if they could progress into husband and wife. Drillmaster Yu was handsome and was around her age, so she could not help thinking further. When Yun Jian and Lin Yuan managed to wait until Mu Ying arrived and the three of them reported to class, they were one minute away from being late. The three of them entered through Freshman Class (2)s backdoor at the very last minute. The freshmen had officially started class now but there were only three people in the elite class, so it was impossible to set up the class so soon. For the following month, the school would select freshmen who were decently skilled to study in the elite class with Yun Jian, Lin Yuan, and Mu Ying. For this month, the three of them would be studying in the classes they were previously assigned to like the other students. As today was the first day of school, they did not have classes for the whole day. The homeroom teachers assigned them to their dorms instead. While there were not as many girls as boys in the freshman year, there was quite a number of them. Six people would share a dorm room and Yun Jian was going to her room with her backpack on her shoulders. Her room was Room 602. Chapter 1421 - Catching the Rinsing Cup and Surprising New Roommates The dorm rooms were assigned to all the girls in the freshman year without taking into account their classes and six girls would share a room. The arrangement was made by the higher-ups in the school that even their homeroom teacher, Mr. Chu, did not have the right to interfere. With the arrangement of the higher-ups, Yun Jian, Mu Ying and Lin Yuan did not share a room. Lin Yuan could not help complaining when she was greeted with the reality, Huh? Were not in the same dorm? I went to Mr. Chu to ask for a change of dorm but he said that he has no right to do it, Mu Ying said. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. If they were in a regular senior high school, the homeroom teacher had the right to change the dorm arrangement but it was inevitable that there was a slight difference since the military school was different from a regular school. Yun Jian did not feel weird about it. Right, Yun Jian, which dorm room are you in? Lin Yuan turned to ask Yun Jian softly while they were on their way to the dorm building. 602, Yun Jian answered. Whoa! Im in 603. No problem, were very close to each other! We cant stay in the same room but lucky were not that far away! Lin Yuan cheered. Right, Mu Ying, what about you? Lin Yuan then turned to ask Mu Ying. Im the same as you, 603, Mu Ying replied. There were only that many freshman girls in the school actually, forming a class of 30-40 people at most. It was just that luck played a part sometimes and they simply could not end up together in the dorm arrangement. Sigh, how nice if all three of us are in the same dorm! Lin Yuan sighed. Its fine, I can go over anytime, Yun Jian commented lightly. Heh, Yun Jian, didnt the teacher say that its stated in our school rules that students cant simply go over to someone elses room? That we cant just hang out in someone elses room? Lin Yuan asked with a pout. Ill go over secretly then. Yun Jian grinned and headed to the dorm building one step in advance of Lin Yuan and Mu Ying. Both Mu Ying and Lin Yuan smiled. They had not seen Yun Jian joke before and were stunned seeing her crack a grin now. They caught up to her shortly after. Sixth floor of the girls dormitory building. Room 602. Lin Yuan looked at Yun Jian longingly as she stood before Room 603 before she was pulled into the room by Mu Ying. Yun Jian tilted her head with a smile and walked into Room 602 carrying her bag. Her roommates were already in the room when she entered and were putting on the beddings on their own bed. One of the girls who stood at the door smiled at her but said nothing when she saw Yun Jian walking in. Yun Jian had her bag hanging on her shoulder as she walked into the dorm room when something was thrown from the upper bunkbed out of the blue. This is so annoying! Ive already said that I dont want to attend school at a stupid place like this! See, I didnt even bring my teddy bear! I cant sleep without it! A girl wearing a princess dress and was dressed up like a doll sat on the upper bunkbed. She was rummaging her bag and threw a rinsing cup from there in frustration when she did not see what she wanted in her bag. It was just a coincidence that Yun Jian entered the room at that time. Hey! Someones coming in! one of the girls cried when she saw Yun Jian entering and the rinsing cup falling toward her. The other girls were slightly startled. The moment Yun Jian sensed the danger, she caught the rinsing cup thrown from the upper bunkbed by the girl in the princess dress. She had caught it without even looking up. Her skill stunned her roommates who were also students of the military school. Chapter 1422 - Getting to Know Her Roommates. Her Hot Temper The girls in the room thought that the rinsing cup would hit Yun Jian since the girl who wore a princess dress had thrown it from the bed in rage and the strong force was only expected. Moreover, Yun Jian walked into the room without any sense of warning. It would be strange if this student who just came did not get hit by the rinsing cup that was thrown so strongly. In spite of it, the girls were greeted with Yun Jian catching the cup with just a raise of hand. When they caught up to the event, they were all shocked. One of the girls could not help clapping and flashing Yun Jian a big thumbs up. Oh my gosh, whats your name? Youre so cool! The girls compliment did not flatter Yun Jian. In addition, she did not even wear a hint of triumph. She tossed the rinsing cup back to the upper bunkbed of the girl with the princess dress and turned to glance at the girl who flashed her a thumbs up, asking, Any bed left? The beds were not fixed. Usually, it was a first come first serve basis. Whoever got the lower bunkbed meant that the better spot was theirs. Theres still a bed at the very corner. Its an upper bunk the girl who flashed Yun Jian a thumbs up answered and continued to say, You were so good just now. Tell us your name? Right, I should introduce myself first before I ask about someone elses name. Heh, Im Ning Caidie. Im in Freshman Class (11) and I come from Xia City. Im 16 years old this year. Weve introduced ourselves just now. There are already five of us in the room including you. We can introduce ourselves again! a girl who stood beside Ning Caidie with an arm slung around the latters shoulder told Yun Jian. She stuck her tongue out at Yun Jian and introduced herself to the latter in a bubbly manner, Im Meng Xiaolian and Im from Min City itself. Im 17 and Im classmates with Caidie! Meng Xiaolian pulled Ning Caidie in closer by her shoulder as she spoke. I Im Han Nina. Im 16 this year and Im from Country Y. My mother is from Country Z and my Chinese isnt v-very accurate. Please take care of me! a girl who had been sitting at the corner popped her head out to greet Yun Jian shyly. The girl had natural blonde wavy hair and a fair complexion. Her features were beautiful and delicate like a doll. What called for the most attention was that Han Ninas eyes were blue. It was different from girls who wore color contact lenses as her eyes were naturally blue and she looked beautiful in them. Yun Jian felt her new roommates friendliness after Han Nina greeted her. She tugged her bag hanging off her shoulder and grinned at the three girls, flashing her pearly whites. Im Yun Jian. It was obvious that these girls had no idea of Yun Jians accomplishments in the military training and Yun Jian had never seen them during the training either. They probably did not join it. After all, not all the students who studied in the military school were here to become the special forces or soldiers. The military school trained professionals in the military medical field as well and plenty of girls applied to the military school for it. That was why it was not odd that these girls did not join the military training. Yun Jian, you have a nice name, haha! Ning Caidie smiled at Yun Jian. Are you guys done?! You keep yapping and yapping! Cant you see that Im annoyed! Can you please shut your mouths?! Im making a call! Just when Ning Caidie smiled at Yun Jian, the girl in a princess dress who sat on the upper bunkbed threw a toothbrush to vent her anger. Chapter 1423 - The School Anniversary and a Food Festival Ning Caidie winced when she saw the girl on the upper bunkbed lashing out again and quickly pulled Yun Jian to the bathroom to whisper next to her ear, Shes Cheng Jiaojie. I dont know which class shes in but she greeted us brusquely and has been throwing a tantrum sitting on her bed after she came in. Dont know who ruffled her feathers either. She looks like shes hard to get along with. Oh right, I heard that our other roommate will come a few days later because something happened at her home. Also, dont bother to talk to Cheng Jiaojie, shes Ning Caidie did not go on. After Yun Jian got out of the bathroom, she saw Cheng Jiaojie with her arm propped on her hip and another hand holding a cellphone as she shouted into it from her bed. Who knew who she had called I dont want to be here! I dont want to become some stupid military doctor! I want to go home! Get the butler to drive me home! What? Mom says no? I dont care! I dont care! I cant go home studying in a stupid school like this and I cant sleep hugging my teddy bear! I just want to go home! I want you to get the butler to drive here and pick me up right now or Ill tell grandma and ask her to fire all of you! Whoever Cheng Jiaojie was, there was a very high possibility that she was a rich heiress from how she was dressed and how she was shouting at whoever it was at the other end of the line. She was definitely one with status. Yun Jian took her bag and went to the upper bunkbed at the corner. Once she tossed her bag to the bed, she grabbed the railing of the upper bunkbed and did not even lift her foot to the ladder as she sprang up on a single leg and flipped herself up to the upper bunk that was around 1.4-1.5 meters from the floor. She then began to unpack her belongings. Other than Yun Jian, not one girl in Room 602 was in the military school to train physically. The girls were here for the military medical course, which also meant that they were just like regular girls. Therefore, they froze and gaped when they saw Yun Jian flipping herself up the upper bunkbed. Even Cheng Jiaojie who was throwing a tantrum dropped her jaw in shock. Whoa, goodness! Yun Jian, how are you so good? Arent you here for medicine? Ning Caidie walked over in surprise with Meng Xiaolian and both of them looked at Yun Jian in shock. Medicine? Yun Jian raised a brow and shook her head gently. No. Whoa! So youre going to be a soldier in the future? Ning Caidie continued to ask in surprise. Special Forces, Yun Jian answered. Thats so cool! Ning Caidie cried again. Shut up! All of you shut up! Can I even talk on the phone?! Cheng Jiaojie who was still in the middle of her tantrum shouted again. The atmosphere tensed at once and everyone fell silent. After the students had dropped their luggage and made their bed in the dorm rooms, they returned to their classes. September 10th was officially the first day of school and the students did not have to study on this day. Homeroom teacher Mr. Chu delivered a delightful news once the students came back to class. Class, its our schools 50th anniversary on September 12th, which is the day after tomorrow. As celebration, the school is organizing a food festival on that day! Since the notice is a little sudden and the sophomores and seniors already knew a long time ago, the freshmen get to leave school to buy food tomorrow in preparation for the food festival! Our class can set up a stall and sell food youve made to other classes. The money made can then be used as our class fund! Work hard, everyone! Chapter 1424 - Cease to Exist in History The students rejoiced at an activity like this just as they started school, cheering and squealing right after Mr. Chus announcement. The classes next door thought that something impressive had happened when they heard Yun Jians class screaming. Alright, alright, calm down, classbecause Im even more excited than you all are. Mr. Chu, as a male teacher, loved cracking jokes. The class laughed hearing what he said. Right, other than selling the delicacies you make during the food festival, you can go to the stalls of other classes and buy what they make too. Remember one thing, though, thats to be safe! Mr. Chu told the class and returned to the office. The food festival was on September 12th and Qin Yirous birthday fell on September 13th. September 13th last year was also the day of Yun Jians rebirth. Counting the time, it had almost been a year since she was rebirthed to this body. Yun Jian felt emotional for no reason. This year was the easiest year in her life as a secret agent. Her long lashes fluttered at the thought. Yun Jian planned to go back to Longmen City to celebrate Qin Yirous birthday on the next day of the food festival, which was September 13th. She had also asked Ge Junjian to come along. Of course, Qin Yirou had no idea about it since Yun Jian had planned it as a surprise for her. Yun Jian could forgo celebrating her own birthday but she thought that she wanted to celebrate each of Qin Yirous! September 12th arrived in a blink of eyes. The students in Min City Military School did not have classes early this morning as the morning was spared for them to prepare the food they would sell during the food festival. The students were good with their hands as they made delicious and appetizing food. Some of the food were drool worthy with just one glance. The food festival officially began at 10am. The start of it also meant that the students could begin selling the food they had prepared. There was an assortment of cakes, spicy hot pot skewers, sushi, drinks Yun Jian had bought and ate plenty as Lin Yuan and Mu Ying tugged her around. Right now, she held a big burger and asked Mu Ying as she ate, Is Berserk Dragon still in Min City? The question caused Mu Ying who was drinking to choke and her cheeks were immediately dusted pink. Hes still here. Mn. Yun Jian nodded. Hey, Yun Jian! It was then Yun Jian saw her new roommates, Ning Caidie, Meng Xiaolian and Han Nina who were selling cakes waving at her. She knew that all three of them as well as Cheng Jiaojie were in Freshman Class (11). It was just that the three of them did not hang out with Cheng Jiaojie. The latter was sitting nearby as she fiddled with her phone with a scoff. Ning Caidie pushed a piece of cake to Yun Jian when the latter came over. Here, I made this with Xiaolian. Free for you! Its delicious, heh! Yun Jian accepted it without playing courteous. Just as she accepted it, she saw a military helicopter coming to a hasty stop on the field at the other end of the food festival. The venue of the food festival was just around the field. Yun Jian felt her eye twitch slightly when she saw the military helicopter before she saw Yu Shaoluo running over. The man did not look happy when his eyes met Yun Jians. Yun Jian! Yu Shaoluos expression was frighteningly solemn as he ran over. He looked unprecedentedly anxious. Yun Jian, listen, calm down Your dad He represented Country Z and worked with a team of Interpol to catch the European black market boss yesterday and he didnt come back According to those who managed to escape, hes gotten caught! Its possible that hes already Yun Jians father was naturally referring to Ge Junjian. There was a sob in Yu Shaoluos voice as he spoke. The other students were shocked to hear what he said. The students of the military school were new to this and thought that something like what Yu Shaoluo had just spoken of was faraway and to be proud of. When they knew that Yun Jians father was possibly sacrificed because of it, though, those who stood around Yun Jian could not help looking at her in sympathy. They had thought that Yun Jian would start shrieking hysterically at the news like regular girls, No! No! Nothing will happen to my dad! However, Yun Jian was calm and composed upon hearing it. She looked at Yu Shaoluo and told him coolly, The European black market boss, is it? Take me there right now. Yu Shaoluo thought that she had lost her mind hearing what she said. Yun Jian was greatshe was Team Monarchs Slashing God, but she was only a child! Could she fight the European mafia alone no matter how good she was? Yun Jian, calm down. Listen to me, well do our best to save your dad, you Before Yu Shaoluo could finish his sentence, Yun Jian interrupted him right before all the other students, The European mafia boss, its the old man, Glenn, isnt it? Ill make sure his European black market cease to exist in history if he dares lay a finger on my dad! Chapter 1425 - It’s Not an Exaggeration to Call Her God Everyone was surprised at what Yun Jian said. Whether it was the instructors who came after Yu Shaoluo later, Lin Yuan, Ning Caidie and Yun Jians other new roommates, or the other students who were here for the food festival, they were stunned by Yun Jians brazen claim. No matter how astonished and baffled they were, they were not as shocked as Yu Shaoluo and his comrades. The boss of the European black market was really a man named Glenn! Furthermore, Yu Shaoluo had just told Yun Jian that her father and a team of Interpol were catching the European black market boss but they were caught insteadand she had named the boss without any mistake! Even if it were the boys who studied in the military school and paid closer attention to international affairs, they could hardly find out the name of the European black market boss. Yun Jian was Team Monarchs Slashing God but she was only a teenage girl aged 15-16 at the end of the day! No matter how good she was, how could she possibly know it?! While everyone was still stunned, she had already made her way toward where the military helicopter was stopped at. Yu Shaoluo was quick to react, walking over to stop Yun Jian when he saw that. Yun Jian, dont get too emotional. I know that youre capable but Glenns not an ordinary man! The Interpol has sent plenty of globally famous secret agents to spy on the European black market and many of them were sacrificed without being able to catch the man! Not only will you not be able to save Old Ge, you might have to pay the price with your own life for acting so rashly! Yu Shaoluo said shakily with reddened eyes. As Special Forces who guarded the nation, they were faced with danger anytime. Yu Shaoluo had known Ge Junjian for a long time and hoped that the latter could come back alive more than anyone did. He also knew that Yun Jian was now Ge Jun Jians daughter and the man loved this daughter of his more than his son! Yu Shaoluo wanted to save Ge Junjian more than anyone else but he could not do that in exchange with Yun Jians life! The food festivals atmosphere dampened immediately. Yun Jian knew that Yu Shaoluo had said that for the sake of her. If she had really been just a regular girl, it was certainly dangerous for her to just leave to save Ge Junjian. It was the reality. However, she was not an ordinary girl. She was not just Team Monarchs Slashing God either. It was Qin Yirous birthday tomorrow but something bad had happened to Ge Junjian. How was Yun Jian supposed to tell Qin Yirou about it? Was she going to watch something happen to Ge Junjian and do nothing to save him when she had the ability to do so? She was unable to do that. She had to do something, if not for Qin Yirou! Who among you guys can save my dad if I do nothing? Give way! Yun Jian did not explain much as she shoved Yu Shaoluo away and ran for the helicopter. Hey! Yun Jian! Yu Shaoluo and the other instructors ran after her at that. W-whats going on Ning Caidie asked in a daze. Pft, whys she poking her nose into it? She really thinks shes superman? Hah! Cheng Jiaojie who was sitting on a stool and playing with her phone commented icily. She did not like Min City Military School and hated everyone in the school because of it. Shes not superman but god! Shes someone no one can ever outdo! Mu Ying turned to glare at Cheng Jiaojie and said flatly before she ran after Yun Jian as well. Will s-something happen to them? Lin Yuan was scared but she was going to follow them as she spoke. A slender hand caught the corner of her clothes. Leng Hanzhe had come over and told everyone with his hand still on the hem of Lin Yuans clothes, Yun Jian will be fine. She can fly a helicopter and move freely in the Amazon jungle. Its not an exaggeration to call her a god. What Leng Hanzhe who made a sudden appearance said dropped the jaws of Lin Yuan, Ning Caidie, Meng Xiaolian, and the other students who were standing nearby. Yun Jian could fly a helicopter? She could also move freely in a scary place like the Amazon rainforest?! Cheng Jiaojie fell silent on the spot. Chapter 1426 - Somersaulting Into the Helicopter and Baffling the Instructors There was a slight twitch on the corner of Leng Hanzhes lips but he said nothing as he took in the astonishment of the others around. Yes, Yun Jian was a god. Not only was she a legend of Min City Military School, she was also a legendary figure in the world! She was a terrifying figure and an unsettling presence! Leng Hanzhe pressed his lips together and did not say more ultimately. Despite that, his fear for Yun Jian and what he thought were nothing anyone there could imagine. Yun Jian was not just a regular student in Min City Military School. She was Yes, Leng Hanzhe did not forget all that had happened in the Amazon rainforest. Among the 30-40 people there, he was the only one who did not forget what happened that day. He knew about Yun Jians identity as well as Yingyings. There was a sudden relief upon finding out Mu Yings identity. He was afraid that Yingying did not like him anymore but when he found out that the Mu Ying he liked when he was younger was not the same person as the Mu Ying now, he did not find it unacceptable. He breathed a sigh of relief instead. His Yingying had never hated him. She had just changed into another person. As for his Yingying, she was probably no longer in this world Eh, senior, why are you crying? Lin Yuan was about to ask Leng Hanzhe to let go of his hand that was holding the corner of her clothes when she espied a tear track at his eyes. IIm fine. Haha, the wind is too strong here. The sand got into my eyes. Thats all to this, stop worrying about it and go back to what youre doing. Yun Jian will be alright, trust me! Leng Hanzhe said and let go of his grip on Lin Yuans clothes as he walked away lifelessly. Yun Jian was sprinting toward the military helicopter in lightning speed. As Yu Shaoluo and the other instructors chased after her from the back, they realized that her stride was not wide but her speed was significantly faster than all of them! Yu Shaoluo knew that the situation was grim for Ge Junjian and he felt bad about it but he could not just let Yun Jian run to the helicopter. The helicopter was to pick up Yu Shaoluo to save Ge Junjian but he would feel that he had done the latter wrong if Yun Jian went with him because it would be extremely dangerous! Before Yun Jian studied in Min City Military School back then, Ge Junjian had asked Yu Shaoluo to keep an eye on Yun Jian and protect her. Yu Shaoluo would be failing his promise if something did happen to Yun Jian! Seeing that Yun Jian was bolting for the military helicopter parked at the field and they could not catch up to her, Yu Shaoluo shouted at the pilot in the helicopter, Take off now! Dont let her get in the chopper! The pilot who was inside the helicopter was startled by the yell but reacted promptly, flying the helicopter up from where it was on the field at once. Yun Jian was currently ten meters away from the helicopter. Yu Shaoluo and his comrades thought that she would not be able to get in since the pilot had flown the helicopter up but what happened next baffled all of them Yun Jian leaned her weight forward as she sprinted five meters like a bolt of light. When she was only five more meters away from the ascending helicopter, she sprang up from the ground. The helicopter was already flying up to two meters in height. As she threw herself up and front, she managed to catch the lowest railing of the helicopter as it slowly left the ground. She lightly threw herself over and lithely somersaulted into the helicopter from the side with a step on a surface, getting in easily before the pilot could close the door. When helicopters flew, the resulting force was strong, evident by the grass that shook violently if the helicopter took off from there. Even disregarding the resulting force, Yun Jians action was still incredibly risky and difficult! The instructors who had gone after her almost dropped their jaws in shock because of what she had done. Chapter 1427 - This Girl Is Amazing! The drillmasters did not forget to keep running while they were astonished but the surprise on their faces could hardly be wiped away. She she got into the chopper! one of the drillmasters cried in alarm as he ran, looking dumbstruck. The instructors here were impressive presences but none of them could do what Yun Jian just did! Rushing up to the helicopter while it was taking off? It was flirting with death! All the Special Forces soldiers knew how to climb up the rope when it was thrown off a hovering helicopter. It was hard but regular Special Forces soldiers who were healthy and trained could do it. On the other hand, there was basically no one who could get into the helicopter without using any rope when the helicopters rotor blades would sweep a strong gust of wind beneath it as it took off. At the very least, these drillmasters here were unable to do it. Sh*t, shes amazing! Is she really just a student in Min City Military School?! one of the instructors bemoaned. Right after he spoke, Yun Jian had already knocked out the pilot in the helicopter and dropped the rope from it after she flew it to make a turn. Mu Ying, get in! Yun Jian flew the helicopter to Mu Ying precisely as she returned to the pilot seat after dropping the rope. Mu Ying sprinted and sprang up. Yu Shaoluo and the other drillmasters saw the rope as well. They wanted to dash over and grab the rope to get into the helicopter themselves but Yun Jian had dropped the rope right in front of Mu Ying. Once Mu Ying caught the rope, she climbed up into the helicopter within a few short breaths and withdrew the rope. Sorry, Drillmaster Yu. But hes my father and its my moms birthday tomorrow. Ill bring him back before that! This was all Yun Jian said before she flew off with the helicopter in familiar ease. My goodness! Holy sh*t! Can somebody tell me why this girl could fly a chopper?! a plump instructor panted and cried in surprise with his hands propped on his hips. They had done their best just now but they did not even manage to catch up to Yun Jian! It felt surreal to him. Yun Jian was a young girl who had just started school. She was also Team Monarchs Slashing God but that was the most she was. How could she actually be so shockingly skilled?! I f*cking understand why you guys are fighting to get her in your team before she even enters the school. A talent? This girl is a freaking genius! Who knows if youd meet another one in centuries to come! one of the instructors slapped his knee in exaggeration and yelled. Yu Shaoluo scratched his head before he pulled out his phone to call the superior and apply for another helicopter to go after Yun Jian. He honestly could not stop Yun Jian since she had already done this; moreover, with Yun Jians skills he might as well go all out too! Country X. There were over a dozen countries in Europe and Country X was one of them. Glenn, the boss of the European black market, liked staying in Country X the most, so Yun Jian had flown the helicopter to Country X straightaway. The helicopters fuel was about empty too. Yu Shaoluo, two other Special Forces soldiers, and a pilot were in another helicopter that stayed close tailing Yun Jians helicopter. The more they flew, the more the pilot was astonished. Sh*t, whos this girl? Shes so stable with her flying! She avoided the air current and theres not even a jolt from the turbulence all this while! And to fly to Country X directly? Its as if she knows that the European black market boss, Glenn, is here? F*ck, shes amazing! one of the Special Forces soldiers exclaimed. Chapter 1428 - They Flew Here Themselves On the other hand, Yun Jian took the pilot seat. The pilot who was supposed to be flying the helicopter was tied up on the side. Yun Jian had not done anything to him. It was just so he could stay still. My goodness, young lady, how are you so good? Youve got to teach me how to avoid the air currents when we go back! Ive been flying for three years and I still cant avoid the currents once I run into them with this chopper. The whole chopper just keeps jolting! The pilot did not even care that he was tied up but was eager to ask Yun Jian to teach him the techniques. Yun Jian smirked, finding the pilot interesting. She touched down on an isolated area and had Mu Ying untie the pilot. Theres no more fuel in the chopper. You can ask for someone to get you back. Yun Jian glanced at the pilot and gathered her things before walking to a quiet location. She had various knives and blades but not firearmsshe could snatch those, though. Mu Ying went after Yun Jian seeing her leave. Just as they made a move, Yu Shaoluo who rushed here stopped them. Yun Jian, listen to me. Glenn is unlike those youve met prior to this. He has a powerful force behind him! We and the Interpol have sent secret agents and Special Forces to his lair tens of times over the years and all of them were exposed without exception! They lost contact ultimately and we still cant get in touch with them to this day! Im more anxious than you are about your father being caught but that wouldnt do anything! Look, I agree for you to stay but we need to plan this carefully! Therell certainly be a rescue plan but we need to do this slowly. We Yu Shaoluo was cut off by Yun Jian as she asked, How many of you are there? Where are you based at? Take me there. She knew this too? Yu Shaoluo was shocked. The boss of the European black market had to be uprooted to give peace to the people, so the Interpol had always kept a team in Country X just so they could catch the bad guys one day. Yu Shaoluo had never told Yun Jian that there were people based in country X all this while, though. How did she find out? Lead the way, Yun Jian said again. This time, Yu Shaoluo did not hesitate. He and two more Special Forces soldiers took Yun Jian and Mu Ying to a bustling street in Country X. The architecture in Country X was different than that in Country Z. Its culture or even fashion style was vastly different as well. Yu Shaoluo took Yun Jian and Mu Ying as he went with two other Special Forces soldiers to a hidden alley and went through multiple streets before they came to a house. The man who stood outside the house was dressed locally with Country Xs regular clothing and hurried to stand up when he saw Yu Shaoluo. Old Yu? Yu Shaoluo made a gesture and took Yun Jian and the others into the house. Once they were inside, Yun Jian saw several men and women who were dressed like the locals. Let me introduce them. These are police officers from all around the world, Yu Shaoluo introduced the group of locally dressed people to Yun Jian. Old Yu, how could you introduce us simply? If one of them spoke up in dissatisfaction the moment he heard what Yu Shaoluo said. Yu Shaoluo interrupted him right away, Were together. These two are students of Min City Military School. What? You brought Min City Military School students here? Have you lost your mind? Do you not know what this place is?! a foreign woman yelled at once. She was also part of the armed forces and could speak Chinese. It was just that she was dressed exactly like a Country X woman right now, obviously having disguised as a Country X local. Yeah! Old Yu, youre being careless this time! someone chorused right after the woman. Uh well I didnt bring them here. Both of them snatched our helicopter and flew here. What Yu Shaoluo said next made the group of people who were criticizing him shut their mouths. What?! They flew the helicopter here themselves?! Are you kidding me! a woman at the corner jolted in surprise from what Yu Shaoluo said. Everyone else was similarly astonished. Chapter 1429 - You’re Unqualified to Criticize They flew here on their own? Goodness! Old Yu, dont tell me that these two girls know how to fly a helicopter! the man who took Yun Jian and company into the house just now walked around Yun Jian and Mu Ying several times and exclaimed after he removed the Country X clothing on him. I dont know how to fly a helicopter. The one who knows is Yun Jian, Mu Ying spoke up. Mu Ying had no idea how to fly a helicopter at all. She was only around nine years old when she died in her previous life, so she had never come into contact with helicopters before. After Mu Yings death, about 70% of kids in Yun Jians batch were eliminated and the remaining ones began to learn various heavy firearms including helicopters, fighter jets and whatnot. Not all the children in the organization got to learn the destructive weapons since the start. It was after eliminating most of the weak ones that the aces were selected from the small portion of the strong ones. This small group of aces was then who the organization focused in training. They had to learn various weapons, as big as planes, tanks and canons, and as small as knives, guns, and arrows. As a secret agent, one had to immediately blend into the environment no matter where they were. Be it an underground secret agent or a secret agent loyally serving the country, one had to be able to do it. There was also a clearly stated rule in the organization that those who were unable to learn all the heavy arms that the organization had arranged within an allocated amount of time would be killed. In the end, only three people survived out of the batch of over hundreds of children. Coming back to the reality, what Mu Ying said successfully shifted everyones eyes to Yun Jian. The man who took Yun Jian and the others into the house could not help gulping. Yun Jian stood leisurely on the spot with a hand in her pants pocket as if the subject of everyones discussion earlier was not her. Cough! Cough! This is not the matter to fret over now! Yu Shaoluo mediated the situation and said, We should be discussing how to sneak into Glenns place and save Old Ge! Weve already sent so many batches of secret agents to Glenns but what did we get back? None of them was able to escape Glenn! All of them were met with mishaps! We cant even contact any of them to this day! Old Yu, you should know the danger better than any of us! The one who spoke was the man who led Yun Jian and the others inside. He was a member of the Interpol, An Zhengliang. He was a righteous man who was good in collecting intelligence. There was a hint of despair when An Zhengliang spoke. It was obvious that he hoped to save Ge Junjian but the current situation proved that it would be impossibly hard! Yu Shaoluo fell silent with what An Zhengliang said. He knew what the latter meant. There was barely any hope to rescue Ge Junjian judging by the current situation. Yun Jian frowned and turned to leave. Hey, Yun Jian, where are you going? Yu Shaoluo hurried to stop her and asked seeing that she was leaving. Im going if you guys arent, she answered faintly. What the heck? Have you gone crazy? Thats a mafia! The black market! You think youre almighty? Are you even capable of entering? Were already troubled as it is, stop adding problems to us! The woman who spoke was the one standing in the corner just now. Just as she finished speaking, Yun Jian suddenly flicked her hand and five blades flew toward the woman simultaneously. In a speed that Yu Shaoluo could not even react to, Yun Jian then dashed from the door to the woman standing in the corner. Five blades flew past the womans head as well as the left and right of her shoulders and waist. They were so precise that they did not injure her at all. The woman blanched in fear of the sudden attack. Before she could recover, a butterfly knife was perched against her neck. She was then greeted by the fragrance of a girl and the sight of Yun Jian who had come to her from the door that was much farther away within three seconds. Yun Jian smirked and told the woman, Someone who cant handle this attack from me has no right to criticize me. Youre unqualified! Chapter 1430 - Follow Me and Listen to Me The phrase youre unqualified felt like an invisible slap that nearly made the woman cough blood yet she could not deny that she did not manage to react in time to Yun Jians attack. This meant that the Min City Military School student was more capable than her that she did not even have the chance to react when the girl struck! Sis Black, dont underestimate her! You have no idea that I asked the pilot to fly the chopper up first just to stop her from getting onto it but she rushed over and hijacked it when its already in the air! Shes already completed something so dangerous so easily, I think we can try rescuing Old Ge today with her here! Im in anyway, the worst is just dying! I cant influence you to come or not since its your lives but as brothers, as my bros and my comrades, dont stop us! Im going with them! Yu Shaoluo had been contemplating with a furrow of brows since just now. Ultimately, he stopped being bothered and planned to just go all out. Ge Junjian was like his elder brother and had helped him in multiple things. They later became comrades and were close with each other. Now that something had happened to Ge Junjiansomething had happened to his elder brother, how could he just sit around and wait?! Yun Jian, lets go! Yu Shaoluo was willing to trust Yun Jian this one time, shouting at her with his fists clenched as he walked out. The woman whom Yu Shaoluo had called Sis Black as her moniker was from Country H and could speak Chinese. She was not actually black and looked more like a Country Z national. Sis Black was shocked by what Yu Shaoluo said Yun Jian could do. As she watched him take Yun Jian and Mu Ying to go to Glenns lair alone, she wanted to say something, Hey, you She paused in the end, not saying a thing. Let them go! Let them go! They know its a bottomless pit and they insist to jump in! I told him that we cant do it now! Since when has Yu Shaoluo become so unwise?! An Zhengliang suddenly slapped the table and growled when he saw Yu Shaoluo stubbornly exiting the house with Yun Jian and Mu Ying. An Zhengliang was the team leader of all the Interpol members here. While Yu Shaoluo was Min City Military Schools instructor, he had another identity as the member of the Interpol squad and was a part of An Zhengliangs team. Chief, this Sis Black glanced at An Zhengliang with a complicated expression. Ultimately, An Zhengliang tapped the table Yun Jian, Mu Ying and Yu Shaoluo had already left the house. Yun Jian thought that she could make the group of people inside work with her since she was not almighty. The boss of the European black market, Glenn, was not an ordinary person. Some people might be intimidated by her identity before the battle even began but the trick would not work on someone like Glenn! Since these people were unwilling to help her, she would save Ge Junjian even if she was alone. No matter how formidable Glenn was, he was only a defeated rival of Yun Jian in the past. Yun Jian, how are we sneaking in? Are we splitting up or? Yu Shaoluo asked Yun Jian. Follow me and listen to my instructions, Yun Jian answered and took Yu Shaoluo and Mu Ying to Glenns base, which was Glenns territory in the black market. Yun Jians words felt like a commanding order. Yu Shaoluo opened his mouth but said nothing ultimately and followed her. Chapter 1431 - She Knows Perfectly The front of Glenns lair was the biggest casino in Country X named Glennal Casino. His true basecamp was located at the back of the casino. To go in there, one had to pass through Glennal Casino. The entrance of Glennal Casino was securely guarded. Any subtle noise or movement would alert the security guards. To enter, one had to go through a security check by the guards stationed at the casino entrance. Yun Jian was familiar with the place since she had been here more than once in the past. Back then, she came as Slaying God but was disguised into another face. Not many, be it in the illegal business or the assassin and secret agent field, had seen Slaying Gods real face. She had probably appeared in public all the time but each time she appeared, her facechanged and each face was a different shape that there were times she was tall, short, fat, or thin. The outsiders had no idea what Slaying God looked like at all. Glenn was despicable but he was a boss with extraordinary international status in Yun Jians world. Even Yun Jian had to think twice when she went against him. Currently, Yun Jian stood nearby Glennal Casino with Yu Shaoluo and Mu Ying. The house on the side was just nice to hide the three of them. Follow my instructions later, Yun Jian squinted and said. Mn. Mn! Mu Ying and Yu Shaoluo nodded. Yun Jian waved, planning to lead Mu Ying and Yu Shaoluo there. Just when Yu Shaoluo was about to move, Yun Jian suddenly saw a few people popping out from the side. These people caught Yu Shaoluo and blocked Yun Jian and Mu Yings advance. Upon a closer look, they were An Zhengliang, Sis Black and others! You Yu Shaoluo was about yell in surprise seeing them when An Zhengliang covered his mouth. Brat, shush! You ran out alone after you made you courageous vow. As the team leader, I cant f*cking wait around! Listen to my command later, the few of you sneak in with me! An Zhengliang smacked Yu Shaoluos head lightly but said seriously. Chief, you Yu Shaoluo knew that he had acted impulsively today. No one was not anxious about the current situation. Everyone was eager to save Ge Junjian knowing he was in danger. However, acting rashly might cost their lives instead of managing to save him! An Zhengliang was considering the bigger picture and in comparison, Yu Shaoluo had been childish. It was just that Yu Shaoluo had never expected his team members to come with him even when they knew that it was dangerous and he was taking a risk. He was so moved he could barely speak. Alright, no need to say more. Listen to me, we go now! An Zhengliang waved and said. Yun Jian who stood on the side blinked. Ill take you guys in from the backdoor, she said after that. What? The backdoor? An Zhengliang turned around to ask her in shock when he heard what she said. Theres no backdoor here. To ensure his own safety, everyone knows that theres only one way to go in Glenns base lair. Thats to enter through the doors of Glennal Casino. How could there be a backdoor? Sis Black asked after a momentary startle. Just follow me, Yun Jian replied with a smirk. Ten minutes later, the group arrived at the backyard of Glennal Casino, which was Glenns lair, easily. Hiding in the corner, An Zhengliang and the others stared at Yun Jian in astonishment. Why did it feel like this was her house? Not only did she know that there was a backdoor, she knew perfectly when the guards would patrol and how to avoid them! Chapter 1432 - Glenn’s Dungeon. Never One Dont look at me like this. I know a lot of things, Yun Jian said softly with a smile as she twirled the butterfly knife in her hand. It only made the others more curious but none of them dared make any sound right now. Yun Jian actually talked along the way but she was able to avoid their enemys attention and remained undiscovered. The group was quite impressed with Yun Jian as they genuinely found her to be very skilled. She was just like what Yu Shaoluono! She was even better than what Yu Shaoluo said! They were currently in Glenns lair now. They had gotten in within ten minutes and that itself was unbelievable! Some of the secret agents who were sent to Glenns lair in the past were caught just when they walked through the doors! To be able to get in after a few days was only something achievable by ace secret agents. Glenns lair was so securely guarded that even a fly would be noticed flying in! It was because the place was filled with surveillance cameras. As for Yun Jian, she led them in avoiding one camera and alarm after another, walking in casually just like she was in her own house. That was right! Yun Jian had walked in through the backdoor with them openly without a hint of trying to hide herself. Speaking of hiding, it was only when they stopped walking and took the corner under the stairs to discuss their strategy. Seeing that the group was still too scared to talk, afraid that others would discover them sneaking in, Yun Jian smiled and said, No one will pass by this staircase in the next ten minutes, so you can speak openly. Just from the fact that Yun Jian had taken all of them into Glenns lair within ten minutes, they had gone from doubting and being skeptical to fully trusting whatever she said now. What do we do next? Yu Shaoluo asked. We need to find the dungeon in Glenns lair first, An Zhengliang said and frowned. The lairs dungeon? Sis Black asked in confusion. Its supposed to be in the basement. Its where Glenn detains the secret agents here to kill him. Its probably around here somewhere, An Zhengliangs brows were knitted as he spoke and could not help the darkening of his expression. Chief, what is it? Sis Black asked promptly as she took in An Zhengliangs tightly furrowed brows. Her instincts told her that the dungeon was not as simple as it sounded. What An Zhengliang said next made their hearts clench. The dungeon in Glenns lair has been titled the most secure prison in Europe. Its kept not only secret agents here to assassinate Glenn, there are also assassins and secret agents whom hes subdued and even some of those with international standing who are against him. The dungeons security is tight. Its said that the door utilizes the latest technology and remains secure as steel even if heavy weapons like tanks or cannons were to bomb it. Its also said that its impossible to escape from the dungeon because there are traps set within. Even when its the best ones in the world, they could only make a short distance away. Rumor has it that no one has ever escaped successfully since the dungeon was built! If my guess is correct, thats where Old Ge and others are locked Chapter 1433 - My Preys, I’ve Been Waiting Glenns lair was huge. It was no secret but a widely known fact that Glenn had built a dungeon here. An Zhengliang had not expected that they could really made it into Glenns base. He had already planned to withdraw in the quickest way possible once they were exposed. For whatever it was, as a team leader, it was his duty to protect his team members as well as the two young girls from Min City Military Schooleven if he had to sacrifice himself, he had to ensure their safety! It was just that An Zhengliang did not expect to have just entered Glenns lair within ten short minutes! As for the dungeon in the lair, it was not a huge secret. Any reputational person in the world knew about it. Even without the status, one could ask in an international setting and people would tell them about it. The dungeon in Glenns lair was incredibly guarded that it was even harder to make it in there than to enter the lair itself. Other than the latest technology door, the inside of the dungeon was heavily guarded. Not even a fly could think of flying out. It was said that there was once somebody incredibly skilled who had escaped the dungeon cell all the way to the door and was nearly successful but was shot dead in a machine gun strafe by a large batch of guards when he failed to decode the password at the door. Sis Black, Yu Shaoluo and the two Special Forces soldiers, as well as the other Interpol members looked grim hearing what An Zhengliang said. Chief, this means that no ones entered has managed to escape successfully. If our people were really caught and locked in there, we dont even have 0.1% chance of success? Sis Black asked stoically. This was the cold, hard truth and An Zhengliang was reluctant to admit it when everyone trained their eyes on him, but he nodded ultimately. The dungeons been built for years longer than Glenns become the mafia boss of the European black market. Its said that he doesnt like killing people. He just likes locking the secret agents and assassins who attempted to assassinate him in the dungeon and let them kill themselves. The dungeon is a place for the survival of the fittest! A place for the survival of the fittest! This meant that a strong one did not need anyones permission to kill a weak one in the dungeon. That also meant that Ge Junjian was in a lot of danger. Lets go. Yun Jian got up and walked out. Yun Jian, dont go yet We Yu Shaoluo had just gotten up from under the stairs to follow Yun Jian when he saw a group of people standing in front of the staircase. The one in the center of the group was none other than the infamous Glenn! Glenn was looking at Yun Jian and Yu Shaoluo, as well as the bottom of the stairs, in a predatory gaze. The man looked averagehis hair was short and he hunched a little; he was not tall either. He was just a regular old guy around 50-60 years old. Yu Shaoluos heart nearly leapt out of his chest when he saw Glenn who suddenly appeared and was just standing there silently with a group of men. It was as if they were ghosts that had just materialized there. Hey, you guys An Zhengliang, Sis Black and the others came out as well seeing that Yun Jian and Yu Shaoluo walked out of the staircase. As both groups met eyes, An Zhengliang, Sis Black and comrades were horrified when they saw Glenn. It was then Glenn cackled and waved, My preys, Ive been waiting, heh heh heh Amidst his cackle, Glenns men held a big bottle of spray and aimed it at Yun Jian and her group. The latter passed out swiftly from being sprayed. Glenn and his men were obviously prepared, so they did not faint from their own doing. No one saw the smirk on Yun Jians face before she fainted. It was as if everything was going according to a certain someones plan. Chapter 1434 - Scum of a Boss. The Law of Survival In a fuzzy haze, all of them fainted. Before they lost consciousness, the only thought they had out of the panic from Glenns sudden appearance wasoh sh*t. Glenn had a strange fixation. He liked watching people kill each other instead of killing them with a gunshot himself. That was why he built the dungeon, so he got to see these people kill each other. The captives in the dungeon were all secret agents, assassins or mobsters from all over the world. They were devils and killing machines who killed without batting an eye; they knew the law of survival, and they were used to killing for a boost of ego. There, the king of slaying was the master. Yun Jian had actually woken up a long time ago. She had her eyes closed as she leaned against the cell wall. F*ck, you better move, b*tch! Stop playing dead! F*cking b*tch! Im f*cking you till you cry for mercy! Howling cries came from the side. Without opening her eyes, Yun Jian knew that a man was forcing himself on a woman. The dungeon cell that Yun Jian was in was huge, about the size of five classrooms. It was crowded with people, both men and women. There was no distinction of sexes here. If the women were too weak, they became sexual tools for the men. When Yun Jian opened her eyes now, she saw Mu Ying, An Zhengliang, Sis Black, Yu Shaoluo and others. Looking to the side, there were Ge Junjian and his comrades who were caught altogether. Yun Jian, youve finally woken up! Yu Shaoluo heaved in relief. Yun Jian had woken up a long time agoor perhaps, she had not even passed out. She stood up. She had already had everything figured out since just now. Ge Junjian and his teammates were kept in the dungeon after they were discovered when they sneaked into Glenns lair. Aside from weaker women becoming mens sex slaves, newcomers of the dungeon would be beaten up by the veterans there. Some died straightaway. The reason Yun Jian and group had been fine and Ge Junjian did not die from getting beaten up was because there was an incredibly skilled teammate in Ge Junjians team. That was why no one dared bully them. While Yun Jian was unconscious, there were already three corpses that were carried out. Those were corpses of the weak. What do we do? Well be beaten to death here sooner or later! Sis Black asked with a pale face. The strong and capable teammate in Ge Junjians team was named Lin Wei. The reason Yun Jian and group were not challenged by the lunatics in the cell when they came in was all because Lin Wei had handled it. Despite that, he could not hold on any longer because he was injured everywhere from fighting those people. Here, there were only people being beaten to death. Even a strong one would grow weak or die from inflamed and infected wounds after fighting one man after another. This was the dungeonwhere anyone who entered would undoubtedly die. Yun Jian knew about these but she was indifferent. She had achieved her goal and that was to find Ge Junjian. It was then that a group of men suddenly came over from the side. These men set their eyes on Yun Jian, Mu Ying and Sis Black as they smirked. Well, well, well, three new girls. You know the rules here, new girls are to be sent to our boss. So? Are you going to hand them over obediently? Hmm? The man was grinning lecherously. The boss he mentioned was the strongest man in the dungeon. Ge Junjian did not even care to be scared when he heard what the man said, guarding the three girls to behind him directly. F*ck, you dont want to? Hah, thesomething Wei of your team is dying soon. Lets see whos saving you guys this time! Before the man could go on, Yun Jian pulled Ge Junjian who put himself in front of her away. She narrowed her eyes and licked her lips as she looked at the men. When her melodious voice greeted them, her tone was so brazen that it intimidated those who listened. Get your scum of a boss over here. Ill show him what the real mafia law of survival is and who actually is the strongest here today! No one knew the black market world better than her because she, Slaying God, grew up there! Chapter 1435 - It’s Mine From Now On What Yun Jian said startled the men in front of her. The reason was obvious; Yun Jian was pretty and youthful, fresh at an age of 16-17, yet she said something like that. Not only had it surprised the men before her, Yu Shaoluo, An Zhengliang, Sis Black and the others were similarly taken aback. It had even attracted the attention of all the other captives sitting around the dungeon. Ge Junjian was the only one who knew why Yun Jian dared say that. He knew about Yun Jians identity as Slaying God but when he saw the men trying to take advantage of Yun Jian and the girls, he forgot all about it and stood up to protect them out of reflex. Oh, wow! Is this girl trying to challenge our dungeon boss? an evil-sounding voice of a man mocked just as Yun Jian finished talking; it was a man who was watching the commotion from the side. Heh, this girl is just on a suicide mission! How dare she calls our boss a scum? She mustnt have known our boss identity before he enters the dungeon huh! Hes Martial King who ranked tenth on the international assassin chart before he came in the dungeon! If it werent because hes locked in here, people like us wont ever get to see someone on the international assassin chart like Martial King! another male voice said in a drawl. Most people here had the attitude of doing whatever they could just to stay alive for another day since their perception was that they would not ever get to leave the dungeon. Without anything else to talk about, they liked bringing up their past when they used to be outside. Once An Zhengliang, Sis Black, Yu Shaoluo and their counterparts heard that the dungeon boss used to be someone on the international assassin chart, they wore a worried look. Even Lin Wei who had been accepting challenges from all sorts of people in the cell and could barely stand up from the fights despite being the strongest of them all looked despaired as his eyes twitched. The title of the dungeon boss did not come out of the blue. Martial King had killed countless people spending these years in the dungeon cell. No one in the dungeon would object his status as the boss in there because he was capable! Martial King? Yun Jian narrowed her eyes when she heard the name. Ranked the tenth on the international assassin chart, Martial King was active in an era far longer before Yun Jians debut even though she had heard of his name before. It was a pity that the man vanished out of thin air many years ago. There was an unspoken rule on the international assassin chart. Assassins or secret agents who went missing for half a year would automatically be assumed to have died and others would replace their ranking. Now, it seemed that Martial King had not died but was kept a captive in this dungeon. It was no wonder he went missing back in the years. While Yun Jians eyes flitted, the men who stood nearby and had been calling Martial King their boss assumed that she was afraid and spoke again arrogantly looking at her, Thats right, Martial King who used to rank the tenth on the assassin chart is our boss. Little girl, are you scared now? Be good and come over if you are, or else That was all the men could say when a flash of a silhouette flickered before them. Yun Jian had kicked them flying and grabbed the collar of the man who had been provoking them to another spot. Ge Junjian, Yu Shaoluo and others hurried to follow her. In a certain corner, a man got up from an unconscious woman. He pulled up his zipper and was about to leave when a man was tossed to him. The man was Martial King and the person thrown to him was the man who provoked Yun Jian just now. When Martial King looked up and saw Yun Jian, he furrowed his brows. Who are you? Martial King was still highly alert and asked instantly upon seeing Yun Jian. The girl looked young but she did not look like just a regular girl! After Martial Kings question, Yun Jians similarly confident and brazen words came in reply, Im whatever status you hold. Im here to tell you right now that your place as the dungeon boss is mine from now on. Chapter 1436 - I’m Your New Boss Ge Junjian and Mu Ying who caught up to Yun Jian first were not astonished by what the latter said since both of them knew about her identity a long time ago. However, An Zhengliang, Sis Black and team, as well as Lin Wei who was very much injured from earlier, were dumbstruck when they heard Yun Jian. What did Yun Jian just say? Not only had she called Martial King a scum of a boss, she asked him to give up on his status as the dungeon boss? Sis Black had not quite liked Yun Jian since she came because she thought that the latter was here just to cause troubles! Her dislike for Yun Jian grew even more now. Lin Wei was the strongest among them and the reason the others in the dungeon cell had not attacked them till now was all because Lin Wei was still alive. Despite that, there was a whole bunch of people waiting to make life difficult for Ge Junjian and others the moment Lin Wei died. It was probably because the captives had been locked in here for a long time without seeing any natural lightall that was left in their world was killing. Martial King who stood across Yun Jian rubbed his nose with a thumb. His plump face that was less than average and was filled with red pockmarks looked ugly when it seemed like he had been indulging in sex. All these years, youre the only one who dare challenge me, little girl! Martial King rubbed his hands as he said that in an unnerving tone. It was obvious that he was incredibly disgruntled by what Yun Jian was doing. The aggressive hostility that he showed caused even Lin Wei to shudder. Lin Wei was the most capable man out of Ge Junjians group. He had fought Martial King too previously but was defeated shortly. It was just that Martial King did not kill him. Everyone in the dungeon knew that Martial King liked taking his time to torture others. When his victim was worn out from his torment or that he felt like killing them, he would do so. Before Martial King could kill Lin Wei, Ge Junjian and their comrades, though, Yun Jian came. What a pity. It seems that not only will I be the only person challenging you after all these years, Ill also be the one who ends your life today. Yun Jian squinted, not intimidated by Martial Kings presence but openly met eyes with him and said that brazenly right in front of everyone. Everyone there was taken aback when a girl looking to be 16-17 years old said something all the men there did not dare utter or even make a sound of. Had the girl gone crazy or lost her mind after realizing that she could no longer leave the dungeon? Did she turn insane because she could not accept the reality? Yun Jian! Are you trying to get us killed?! Sis Black gritted her teeth, speaking very softly in a warning tone. Sis Black actually wanted nothing more than for Yun Jian to die alone as she felt that Yun Jian had always been like thisshe kept causing troubles! Look at what happened now! She was arguing with Martial King in his face. Everyone was well aware of Martial Kings ability. All of them would inevitably be killed as long as one of them got on his bad side! Yun Jian heard Sis Black but she ignored her. She took a glimpse to the side before she suddenly lifted her leg and sprinted toward Martial King during the next breath she took. She was attacking first! Martial King could not help squinting. Yun Jian was running incredibly slowly and her movement was flawed. It dropped the mans guard. The moment he was about to bring up his hand, though, Yun Jian had already come to him. She sped up suddenly and a butterfly knife had somehow appeared in her hand as she stabbed it into Martial Kings neck right before everyones face. Martial King was killed on the spot! One move was all it took to determine the victory between experts! Sis Black who witnessed the scene widened her eyes. After Martial King died without being able to speak his last words, Yun Jian scanned the crowd and smirked. From now on, Im your new dungeon boss! She bent down to pull out the butterfly knife from Martial Kings neck as she spoke while blood spurted from the wound. Chapter 1437 - Pathetic Dungeon. Planning a Jailbreak Yun Jian had made her move so fast that one did not even have the chance to react. Martial King was someone skilled. He was so good that even Yun Jian had to keep her guard up. While the fight between Yun Jian and Martial King seemed to last only around ten seconds to the outsiders, the experts involved had already changed more than dozens of strategies within the short time. Each exchange was lethal when experts fought! When Yun Jian exposed her own flaw, Martial King obviously thought that she was capable but was too young, so he had not been too alert since the start. He was an assassin and he should not have been so careless. It was just that Yun Jian had guessed it earlier, especially from what Martial King said himself. He said that she was the only one who dared challenge him throughout these years. This meant that he had been the dungeon boss for a long time and had not met a rival during that time. Perhaps Martial King was overwhelmingly powerful in the past. Yun Jian had never met him but she had heard of his name. He was ranked the tenth on the international assassin chart but his ability could rival the person ranked the fourth on the same chart. It was just his ranking that was behind. Martial King was intimidating in the past but spending so many years in the dungeon cell, he had gradually lost his edge when he no longer lived in the cruel world he was used to. With what he had said, he was numbed into the thought that no one could compare to him when he did not have a worthy opponent for so long. This was the key point to Yun Jian defeating him in one move. She could read him. If ones opponent was too weak, one would eventually relax and think that they themselves were good enough, ceasing to work hard or fight for something. One would fail to recognize that they were only a frog at the bottom of the wellstaying on the same spot, while others worked their way to the top. Putting it into a picture, take for example a sports meet in school. If the other runners in ones race were too weak, the groups timing would be quite low. One might feel triumphant but one would lack very much behind compared to other groups. Yun Jian had understood this theory a long time ago, so she had never wished for a weak opponent. She even went to dangerous places to challenge herself because only through grinding and living life flirting with death would one become the ultimate ace! How Yun Jian had killed Martial King, to the outsiders, looked like it was one easy move, so they were stunned. Sis Black who accused Yun Jian of causing them troubles looked terribly appalled. The others who had been sitting around the cell to watch the drama unfold all stood up. Martial King had been king in the dungeon for so long and had never met a rival all these years that the other captives were already numbed, assuming that no one would be able to kill him in this lifetime. No one expected that the person who would kill Martial King was hereand she was only an underage girl! All of them were stupefied. Yun Yun Jian Yu Shaoluo gulped and took some time to stammer out Yun Jians name but was unable to say more. Although Ge Junjian knew about Yun Jians identity a long time ago, he had still felt his heart lurch when she rushed up to Martial King. It was only when he saw her being safe now that he was relieved. Yun Jian then went to Ge Junjian and others, wiping the blood off her butterfly knife and keeping it, to stand before them and tell them openly, Alright, I can leave now. Leave? Where to? Yu Shaoluo was confused and was the first to react to it. Yun Jian had already gone to the door of the dungeon cell then. Y-Yun Jian are you trying to escape from here? Yu Shaoluo gasped. The others in the dungeon looked over to them only to see Yun Jian smirk and reply, Cant I? Do you really think this small, pathetic dungeon could trap me? Chapter 1438 - Ive Accidentally Unlocked It Small, pathetic dungeon? This was a small, pathetic dungeon?! Everyone was flabbergasted by what Yun Jian said. This small, pathetic dungeon? Young lady, we acknowledge your ability but you call this a small, pathetic dungeon? This dungeon cell is as secure as steel! Forget the dungeon door, even this dungeon cell door has a security lock that is attached to a system. Glenns fingerprint is required in order to open the cell door! Other than the cell door, go all the way from here to the door of the dungeon and that requires Glenns fingerprint to unlock the security lock as well. Without Glenns fingerprint, there are already two obstacles here in addition to the patrolling guards! Besides, if we simply touch the security lock, the alarm will be triggered and well be caught before we even start running! Ive spent over ten years here and Ive long given up on hope to leave. You might not know it but the dungeon boss before Martial King is one scary dude ten times more skilled than Martial King! Martial King was only a lackey under that dungeon boss! That scary dude tried escaping and broke open the cell security lock. He ran through all the obstacles and had already arrived at the dungeon door but because he couldnt unlock the security lock there no matter what, the guards who caught up shot him to death in a machine gun strafe! This was how Martial King got to become our dungeon boss! Young lady, you look quite young. I think you shouldnt attempt something so silly! Sigh! I was a fighter serving my country and people too back then! In the end I got locked up in here and lost one arm. But Im already contented that Im not dead yet! Just when Yun Jian was going to make a move, a man in his fifties who had very long hair like he had not cut it in years looked up from where he sat in the corner and warned her kindly. If it had been others, they might not have advised Yun Jian as genuinely. After all, the previous dungeon boss, Martial King, would kill the person doubting his ability right away if someone were to do that in public. What the long-haired man in his fifties said made Yun Jian narrow her eyes and astonished An Zhengliang, Sis Black and others. First, it was certain that the scary dude this man talked about was the most skilled person An Zhengliang had mentioned to have escaped the farthest but was shot to death by a machine gun strafe because he was unable to unlock the dungeon door security lock. They just did not expect the person to be ten times better than Martial King! In that case, would Yun Jian not have even lower chances? She would be seeking her death to escape the jail! A jailbreak would mean death! Yun Jian, dont include us if youre going to be foolish. Youve been causing us troubles since the beginning and Ive tolerated you for a long time. Look, were all going to die here now! A jailbreak? Hah, do you know how to unlock the security lock? Have you thought about the fact that youd be shot to death by the machine guns like the previous boss because you fail to unlock the lock if you do it? Stop causing us troubles, we Sis Black clenched her fists like she had enough of Yun Jian. Click! Before Sis Black finished her sentence, an unlocking noise rang. As Sis Black and the others turned in surprise, they saw that Yun Jian was already toying with the security lock that she had casually unlocked. She even smirked innocently when she saw Sis Black looking at her. You mean this cheap thing? The system programming is so simple. Sorry, Ive accidentally unlocked it. 1 Chapter 1439 - The Jailbreak Begins. She’s Not Forcing Them Accidentally? She had just accidentally unlocked the security lock? The others were shocked. The front of the dungeon cell was a door with a security lock on it. The lock was constantly monitored by a computer program and would only unlock when it was Glenns fingerprint that was pressed on it. Otherwise, the security lock would trigger the alarm if someone pressed it three times. They could only dream about escaping because the guards of the dungeon would find out and rush to them. Usually, if the alarm did not ring, there was no guard patrolling the area. Aside from the security lock, the cell was incredibly secure that one could not destroy it even with a bomb. The material used to build the dungeon cell was only a little more inferior than the material used to build the dungeon door, so Glenn did not have any plan for anyone to patrol the dungeon. That was because anyone who wanted to escape would have to go through the security lock and the security lock would trigger a loud alarm once it was touched. This way, the guards would be alerted and make their way here. As long as one stayed away from the security lock, one could never break through the dungeon cell and leave. The scary dude mentioned who had managed to escape to the dungeon door was already the best one among all the captives here! Even then, he had spent several months to unlock the security lock! Other people were exposed before they even stepped out of the dungeon cell because of the alarm triggered when they touched the security lock. There was an unspoken rule in the dungeon, that was anyone who was found to attempt a jailbreak would be shot on the spot! There were plenty of people who died throughout these years failing in their attempts to escape the dungeon. As time passed, those left did not dare risk escaping anymore. What was going on today, though? Sis Black had just spoken and Yun Jian had already unlocked the security lock? Eh? Yun Jian, you Sis Black had just snapped out of the shock that Yun Jian had killed Martial King; she just said something seemingly righteous only for Yun Jian to give her an invisible slap right in front of everyone. This time, Sis Black actually glowered, her expression darkening. Im not forcing you all to come on the jailbreak with me. Those who want to can come with me and those who dont want to can stay. Also, I wont be held responsible for anything that happens during the jailbreak because I can still leave without any of you. Yun Jian looked at everyone in the dungeon cell as she tossed the security lock in her hand before throwing it on the floor. Despite what she said with a smirk, she glanced at Ge Junjian. She was here to save Ge Junjian. The reason she had asked the others to come along was because she was not leaving aloneshe was taking Ge Junjian out of here; the more people there were, the safer Ge Junjian would be. Even if the guards did catch up to them after this, Ge Junjian would not be the first one dead. It was not that Yun Jian was cruel. This was simply the law of survival. It was a secret agents principle to resort to any approach in order to achieve their goal. Yun Jian was never an angel or had she claimed to be one. Ill go with you! the man in his fifties with hair so long from not trimming it, who kindly warned Yun Jian earlier, stood up and said. I dont want to stay here any longer. Id rather risk it and fight for my freedom than sit around and spend the rest of my life here. At least I wont regret it when I die! Im Wigger, an armed forces officer from Country Y. Ill go with you! the man who called himself Wigger told Yun Jian. Follow me if youre coming. Stay if you dont want to. Yun Jian smiled, not replying to Wigger. It was obvious that she was not one to say welcome. Other than Wigger as well as Ge Junjian, Mu Ying, Yu Shaoluo, Lin Wei, Sis Black, An Zhengliang, and their comrades, there were a few others who left with Yun Jian. Shortly after making countless turns being led by Yun Jian, they came to a fork. There were two guards in front of the fork with a machine gun in their hands each. Yun Jian signaled for the group to stop before she put a new butterfly knife between her teeth and rolled toward the two guards. What shocked Sis Black, Yu Shaoluo and others was that Yun Jians roll toward the two guards should more or less make some noise when it was so quiet here, but she was completely silent! It was so odd that it was almost like she was not a human! While they were still caught in their shock, another surprise hit them when Yun Jian Chapter 1440 - Asking the Guards to Show the Way As Yun Jian rolled to the side of the two guards soundlessly, she did not retrieve the butterfly knife she had between her teeth but stood herself behind them. Since the dungeon was underground, there was no sunlight all year long. The walkways were only lit up by fluorescent lights. Although Yun Jian was quiet, her shadow could be seen on the floor from the lighting. The guards backs were against Yun Jian but when they saw that there was another petite shadow in front of them aside from their own shadows, they jumped in horror. After all, there had to be noises if someone were to approach them in such a quiet environment. Both guards were well aware that the captives had to unlock the security lock if they ever wanted to escape the jail. If they pressed on the lock thrice but still did not manage to unlock it, the system would trigger the alarm. The only one who managed to unlock the security lock had been the scary dude who ran to the dungeon door before he was shot to death by the guards in a machine gun strafing! Hence, the guards were not highly alert. After a violent shudder, they wanted to turn around, as if they had seen a ghost. What Ge Junjian, An Zhengliang, Sis Black, Yu Shaoluo, and others who were hiding in the corner were afraid of finally happened! The guards turned around! Just when the guards were about to shout seeing that Yun Jian, as well as Ge Junjian and others who popped their heads out from the corner, had already left the dungeon cell, Yun Jian suddenly pulled out two balls of scrunched up paper from her pocket. Before they could make any sound screaming about Yun Jian and companys jailbreak, Yun Jian shoved the paper balls in their gaping mouths. She then pulled their jackets and swiftly tied them up using those. It was only then Yun Jian retrieved the butterfly knife she had been biting and pressed it against one of the guards neck as she gestured for Ge Junjian and others who had been hiding in the corner to come over. They came with caution. Although the two guards were the only ones around, they chose to be careful to prevent any accident. Yun Jian, why didnt you kill them directly? Why waste time here?! Sis Black huffed at Yun Jian. Yun Jian ignored Sis Black as she looked at the guards and told the one held against her knife, The dungeon door, show us the way. Sis Black had been annoyed that Yun Jian was wasting time here instead of killing the guards but realization struck her when she heard what Yun Jian said. The dungeon was huge and there were plenty of dungeon cells. It was their first time here and they had no idea how or where to go to the dungeon door. Sis Black promptly felt stupid for what she had said. Yun Jian kept her eyes on the guard who her knife was pressed against his neck. The guard shook his head vehemently and tried to escape, even trying to call for help by stomping his foot on the floor. It was too bad that Yun Jian stabbed the knife into his temple just when he was trying to escape. With a low grunt, the man died on the spot. The spurting blood shocked Sis Black and even Lin Wei who was stronger in ability could not help the twitch on his lips as he commented softly, This girl is an aggressive one. While he was still talking, Yun Jian had already pulled out her butterfly knife to stab it into another guards temple. That guard shook his head making muffled sounds at once. Seeing that her plan worked, Yun Jian smirked and asked, Show the way? The guard nodded immediately. It was only then Yun Jian stood up and waved for Ge Junjian and others to keep the guard captured. The guards in the dungeon had usually gone through vigorous training and would not betray Glenn too fast after they were caught by the enemy. It sometimes took months of torture to force a hostage into obedience but Yun Jian had just spent seconds before the guard submitted to her? An Zhengliang, Sis Black, Lin Wei, Wigger, and the others were dumbfounded yet Yun Jian had already made her way toward where the guard pointed at. Chapter 1441 - Being Discovered at the Door The second to go was Mu Yingwith a pistol held openly in her hand. Those who had no idea would be perplexed about where her pistol came from but Lin Wei knew better. He saw Mu Ying snatching the pistol from a captive who had it hidden secretly when they were in the dungeon cell earlier; the girl had even knocked the captive out after snatching his gun. No one had noticed what Mu Ying did because Yun Jian was too attention-grabbing at that time. Lin Wei was the strongest out of his group but due to being challenged in the cell every daybattles that would kill him the moment he was distracted, he was currently a mess. He was injured everywhere and needed two other Special Forces soldiers to help prop him up when he walked. Despite that, Lin Wei was the only one who saw Mu Ying snatching the pistol and had been shocked during then. He could barely stay alive in the dungeon cell but look at Yun Jian and Mu Ying! They were just girls from Min City Military School but one of them had killed the dungeon boss straightaway while another had snatched somebodys gun in the cell! Lin Wei would not dare do it if it were him! It was already fortunate if he managed to stay alive in the dungeon cell, he could care less about other things! That was why Yun Jian and Mu Ying managed to stun him. Back to the realityYun Jian was leading the group while Mu Ying was the second to follow. Ge Junjian and An Zhengliang who were holding the guard captive grabbed the guard and swiftly followed them. Sis Black, Lin Wei, Wigger, and others covered the back. The group moved toward the dungeon door according to the guards hand signal. They made several turns along the way. Perhaps the guard was scared of dying, so they had not bumped into others as they took the way he showed. Were here. The dungeon door is right there, Wigger who was at the back said in a low grunt when he saw the dungeon door despite how much he wanted to squeal in excitement. He held himself back. It had been too many years! Wigger had been a righteous armed forces officer. After failing to assassinate Glenn and being locked in the dungeon, he had even felt like death was a better end than losing his freedom. He had already planned to die when his arm was incapacitated in the dungeon. No one had ever escaped this place! The scary dude who was ten times more skilled than Martial King did not manage to do it either, what was more, them?! Nevertheless, Wigger ultimately gave up on dying because his comrade who was locked into the dungeon with him had died for him, shouting at him before his death, Youve got to stay alive! The scary dude back then had only managed to run to the dungeon door and they had currently done the same! Wigger was overwhelmed with emotions. At the same time, he was confident and acknowledged Yun Jians ability. The girl was definitely no weaker than the scary dude! They might really be able to leave this place! The group came to the dungeon door swiftly. There was a security lock hanging on it. The security lock was much more complex than the one in the dungeon cell and regular people could not understand the program on it at all. Yun Jian, unlock it! Sis Black asked excitedly as her heart squeezed in fervor. Its too late. Theyre here. Yun Jian squinted as she looked at the front. Across from the dungeon, a big group of guards charged to them with machine guns in their hands. Gah! How did they find us?! Sis Blacks legs were shaking. They immediately thought of how the scary dude was shot to death by the guards machine gun strafing back then. The scene many years back was replaying itself! Yun Jian would certainly need more time to unlock the security lock here compared to the one in the dungeon cell but the guards were already aiming their machine guns at all of them! The scary dude died like this back then Were exposed! Were doomed! Were really doomed Wigger fell to the floor limply as he cried. These machine guns wont stop us from leaving with me around. Yun Jian smirked. Forget the machine guns, she had managed to easily avoid it even when someone tried bombing her with a cannon. Yun Jian could care less about the machine guns. What she said was simply the truth but it sounded significantly different to Sis Black, Wigger, Lin Wei, and others who heard her. How could someone still be alive being shot by the machine guns?! This was the first time they heard something like this. Without a doubt, they were skeptical about what Yun Jian said that even Ge Junjian wore a worried look. After all, Yun Jian was not god. Any human would die from firing machine guns within seconds! Chapter 1442 - As if Seeing the God of Slaying The guards said nothing and were going to shoot as they lifted the machine guns up. Yun Jian stayed silent. She had long discovered that there was a surveillance camera above the dungeon door. The surveillance cameras were also installed on the way they took. It was just that the way they took was the only choice and they had to go through it. In other words, Yun Jian knew that the guard had purposely led them here since just now. The big group of guards had already propped the machine guns up by now. Mu Ying, take them into hiding! Yun Jian hollered when the guards were loading the machine guns and aiming them at Yun Jian and group. She then grabbed the guard who Ge Junjian and others had been holding hostage and sprinted toward the armed guards. The scene nearly stupefied An Zhengliang, Wigger and others. Lin Weis frown was deep as he shouted after Yun Jian, Young lady, come back! Youll be killed! Was she trying to kill herself by running to the guards armed with machine guns alone?! Lin Wei had done it purely out of concern for Yun Jian. When he put out a hand to catch the hem of Yun Jians clothes, the latters reaction was so fast that she sprinted away speedily even though she had grabbed and dragged along the guard they captured. In a blink of eyes, Yun Jian was merely five to six meters away from the armed guards. The guards had planned to shoot Ge Junjian and others before they shot Yun Jian but because Yun Jians sprint was so fast that she had gotten to them, they shifted their aim toward Yun Jian instead of their initial direction at the others. All the machine guns were now aimed at Yun Jian alone! She had diverted the machine guns for Ge Junjian and others, taking the threat alone, but that meant that she would surely be killed! Even Ge Junjian who had always been confident in Yun Jian and knew about her identity shouted at her in horror, Xiao Jian, come back! Its dangerous! Ge Junjian growled but before he could go after Yun Jian, he as well as An Zhengliang, Sis Black, and others who stood rooted witnessed a shocking scene Yun Jian did not even turn back. As she sprinted there, the armed guards had already loaded the machine guns, aimed them at her, and fired shots incessantly. With the guard who showed them the way in her hands, Yun Jian put him in front of her like a human shield, so the firing bullets of the machine guns all shot him. The guards eyes were widened before his death. Since he could not speak, he had only made two muffled cries before he died in terror. Yun Jian did not even stop as she dragged the guards corpse along the way. The machine guns of the armed guards could actually fire through a human body, so the bullets had a buffer through the body of the guard in Yun Jians hands before they reached her. If it had been anyone there in Yun Jians position right now, they would have died without a question! However, the split second buffer was enough for Yun Jian. The moment the machine guns stopped firing, Yun Jian tossed the guards corpse away and threw herself to the side before she sprang up. She came to the guards and elbowed the neck of the one closest to her, breaking his neck directly. At the same time, she grabbed the machine gun from him and fired it at the rest of the guards around her without any hesitation. She ran as she fired the shots, killing the guards effectively. In spite of it, those who were still alive were still shooting at Yun Jian, causing her to counterattack while she avoided the bullets. The agility she showed was as if she was incredibly familiar with such onslaught of open fire. She was like a general who had survived countless battlefields! An Zhengliang, Sis Black and others widened their eyes in shock. When Yun Jian had killed the last guard, she threw the machine gun on the floor and walked back to her group. She was not stained with even a drop of blood but she smelled like guns and smoke. 1 The moment she turned to walk back, her high ponytail swished. The image felt illusory to the others, like they were seeing the return of the god of slaying! Chapter 1443 - I’ve Planned It All The battle had only lasted three minutes. Yun Jian had done over hundreds of movements within that durationeach of it disallowed even one millimeter of miscalculation. The others who stood rooted were baffled for all three minutes, even Mu Ying had a flash of astonishment in her eyes. She was only around nine years old when she died but Yun Jian was still alive and she had continued training in the organization. After Mu Ying took over her current body, she trained with her parents since they came from a military family background. She had never stopped training and she was diligent. In addition to her experience in the assassin organization, she was significantly skilled as well. It was just that there was still a heaven and earth difference compared to Yun Jian who grew up in the organization. Mu Ying could not help being amazed by Yun Jians ability. If she had been in the latters place just now, she was certain she had no chance of succeeding! Not only had Yun Jian succeeded, she did not sustain any injury. It was as if she could do the same thing with her eyes closed. Y-youyouyou How did you Sis Blacks eyes were bulging as she watched Yun Jian come back. The scary dude had died from the guards machine guns back then! That guy who was ten times more skilled than Martial King could not even avoid the open fire of the machine guns and was killed! Despite that, Yun Jian, a kid who had just entered Min City Military School, had managed to avoid the bullets! It was astonishing and terrifying! While Sis Black spoke to Yun Jian in a stammer, the latter had come to them. Therell be a new batch of guards coming here ten minutes later. I cant guarantee that those people will aim at me each time, so we have to leave this place right now, Yun Jian explained swiftly standing in front of the dungeon door while her fingers danced across the security lock. Xiao Jian! What if you failed when you acted so rashly just now?! I know that youre unusually skilled but Ill still worry when I see you take risks like this every time! Ge Junjian was already used to his role as Yun Jians father, so the exclamation he did came from the bottom of his heart as he was genuinely worried for Yun Jian. Everyone else looked at Yun Jian hearing what Ge Junjian said. They wanted to know what Yun Jians answer was. Yun Jians fingers were still moving quickly in unlocking the security lock as she spoke, Nothing will happen to me. Dont worry. Its already dangerous just looking at it. If even the slightest mistake happens, itll kill you! Your mom and I both hope that youll only act after youre certain that its safe! Ge Junjian told Yun Jian with a furrow of brows. Mn. Yun Jian nodded lightly. She then added. I wont let myself take risks. What I did just now isnt my first time doing it. Im used to the dangerous life and Im sure Ill be fine. So theres no need to worry. As Yun Jian spoke, the security lock of the dungeon door dropped with a clack. The door was opened! All of them brightened up in delight. Follow me. Dont run off, Yun Jian reminded casually. Yun Jian, I have a question for you. When we were discovered just as we came in Glenns lair, did you walk out because youve already known that Glenn and his men were outside? Yu Shaoluo who had been silent asked. His sudden question surprised the group and they turned to Yun Jian. The girl was quiet but replied just when everyone thought that she would not answer, Yes, its all within my plan. Its also my doing that Glenn and his men could find us. My goal is to get to the dungeon. The group had a vague sense of premonition with the front half of what Yun Jian said but the latter half of her words shocked them. Yun Jian orchestrated the event that they were discovered by Glenn and his men when they came to the mobsters lair?! When did she do it?! That was too fast?! Chapter 1444 - Like an Old Friend of Mine They had thought that Yun Jians ability was only mediocre when they were found out as they entered Glenns lair. Even when Yun Jian knew about the backdoor of Glenns lair and had taken them in within ten minutes, they were discovered soon after. This was also the reason Sis Black remained skeptical and doubted Yun Jians capabilities. In spite of it, Yu Shaoluo asked if Yun Jian had walked out from under the stairs knowing that they were discovered by Glenn and purposely let Glenn and his men catch them to the dungeon. Yun Jian claimed that not only was it all her plan, it was her intentional doing that Glenn could discover them. She had purposely let Glenn find them and capture them to the dungeon! Yun Jian, what do you mean? How could you let Glenn discover us and catch us?! The dungeons so dangerous yet you didnt even discuss it with us and simply let Glenn catch us all! Have you considered if we couldnt leave after being caught? I can understand that youre anxious to save your father but you cant let all of us take the risk with you! Just now All of us were nearly killed because of you just now! Realization struck Sis Black that it was all because of Yun Jian that they were caught and locked in the dungeon. Once she recalled the situation in there and remembered how the dead dungeon boss, Martial King, had used women to vent his sexual urges she snapped at Yun Jian immediately out of the lingering fear. Theres no what-if in my world. Another word of nonsense from you and Ill kill you right now so you can shut up forever, Yun Jian said as she grabbed Mu Yings pistol and loaded it singlehandedly before pushing it against Sis Blacks temple as the latter kept nagging next to her. Yun Jians eyes were not trained on Sis Black but the front with a slight frown. Sis Black who was held at gunpoint by her temple shuddered. Yun Jians index finger was already on the trigger and the gun was loaded; if Yun Jian just pulled the trigger, she would end up In addition to Yun Jians aggressiveness when she grabbed the machine gun from the enemy and killed all the guards without batting an eye, Sis Black felt like she was currently claimed by the grim reaper. It left her with a suffocating sense of fear. Hey, hey, Yun Jian, Yun Jian, dont do this. Lets talk it out! We talk it out! An Zhengliang went up to stop her as he looked at Ge Junjian pleadingly, hoping the latter would speak for him. Xiao Jian, put the gun down Ge Junjian helped to persuade. That was all he said when Yun Jian dropped the hand that was holding the pistol against Sis Blacks temple. Sis Black breathed in relief. Just when everyone thought that Yun Jian had relented because of Ge Junjians persuasion, they saw her smirk and let out an unnerving chuckle. Here comes. Huh? What comes? Everyone was stupefied listening to Yun Jian. They had already walked out of the dungeon door and were standing right in front of it. Everyone there, saved for Mu Ying, was puzzled hearing what Yun Jian said. Yun Jian tossed the pistol she snatched from Mu Ying back to the latter and went to a dead-end corner, speaking with a smirk, Glenn, come out. Arent you tired from watching for so long? Glenn? Where was Glenn? The others tensed up in horror at her words. Just hearing the name Glenn was enough to run shivers through them. Yun Jian, dont scare us please! Theres no Glenn here! Why wouldnt he come out if hes really around? Wed have been discovered a long time ago in that case Sis Black felt that her judgement was correct this time and started talking. Clap! Clap! Clap! She did not manage to finish her sentence when an applause sounded. A regular looking old man in his fifties who was relatively short came out from the corner where Yun Jian was looking at. This man with a sense of dark, intimidating air was none other than Glenn! Everyone jumped in fright. They then heard Glenn talking to Yun Jian. You havent been in the dungeon for half a day and youve already unlocked two security locks that use the best and the latest technology in this world. Young lady, youre very much like an old friend of mine! Shes the top ranker of the international secret agent chart, Slaying God! Chapter 1445 - Glenn’s Surprised Discovery and Si Yi’s Unexpected Appearance As Glenn spoke, he looked at Yun Jian with a probing gaze. There was a smirk in his tone as if he had already known something exclusive. It was simply unfortunate that Yun Jian did not play along. When she was at the top of the international secret agent chart as Slaying God, she was never friends with Glenn. At most, it was Glenn who invited Yun Jian for a visit at his lair and stood behind her obsequiously like a bootlicking dog. It was the reality. If Glenn were to know about Yun Jians identity, he would not even speak to her in this tone. He was just putting up an act right now. Glenns appearance horrified everyone there. While An Zhengliang, Sis Black and the others were astonished that Yun Jian could actually see that Glenn was hiding in the corner, they were also baffled by what Glenn said. Did he just say that Yun Jian was like the top ranker of the international secret agent chart, Slaying God? That was a petrifying presence who they did not even dare come across as the Interpol! Ge Junjian was the only one who knew that Glenns suspicion was right. Yun Jian was Slaying God! Cut the crap. Get on with it, Yun Jian told Glenn directly with a squint instead of rambling on. Hah, what an interesting young lady! Glenn grinned, the tick of his lips brighter than everyone else. Glenn, youre not exactly young anymore. Smile less and you might stay alive for a few more years. Stop going in circles. Come at me directly if youve got the guts! Yun Jian raised her voice, provoking Glenn. That was exactly what was happening. Yun Jian was saying that to provoke Glenn. You Glenns hackles were raised before he blinked and somehow felt that he seemed to have heard the same thing somewhere. While he recalled where it was that he heard what Yun Jian said, Sis Black and a member of Interpol also from Country H like she was could be heard talking. What do wo do? What should we do? How could she provoke Glenn? Doesnt she know that were in his territory?! How could she be so arrogant just because shes skilled? And she cant even stand my critic?! Im so pissed because of her, argh! It was spoken softly, hushed as if afraid of being heard by Glenn. Sis Black and the Interpol member who came from Country H just like she did were talking in their home country language. People from Country H and Country Z looked alike. It was said that both countries shared the same ancestors back in the day. Despite that, Language H was unlike Chinese. The reason Sis Black was using Language H to talk to the Interpol member who also came from Country H was because she did not want Yun Jian to understand what she said. Frankly, she assumed that Yun Jian did not know Language H, thus she spoke boldly in front of her. Yun Jian raised a brow. She did not turn to Sis Black or regard her, pretending that she really did not understand Language H. That caused Sis Black to grumble about Yun Jian to the Interpol member who also came from the same country in Language H even more openly. While she ran her mouth in fervor, Glenn suddenly gasped. He looked at Yun Jian and asked loudly with widened eyes, What did you say just now? Why does it sound exactly like what Slaying God told me back then?! You, are you Glenns outburst made everyones eyes bulge as well. At the same time, the loud rumble of a flying helicopter sounded above Glenns lair before a tall and handsome man jumped off the helicopter that was hovering seven to eight meters above the ground. Those who were there perked up at the sudden appearance of the handsome man. The latters presence had also successfully interrupted Glenn from finishing his sentence. Chapter 1446 - Well Done. Starting a War Si Yi absorbed the momentum and straightened up right after jumping off the helicopter from a height of seven to eight meters above the ground. He and the helicopter had appeared so suddenly that it astonished everyone thereexcluding Yun Jian. Yun Jian was just puzzled about how he had, once again, followed her here. Despite the thought, she was still warmed at the fact that Si Yi was always there when she was caught in danger. Glenn was also surprised at Si Yis sudden appearance before he checked the latter out. Everyone was looking at Si Yi, the man who jumped out of a helicopter flying seven to eight meters above the ground directly. Si Yi trained his hawk-like gaze at Glenn once he landed, causing the old man to shudder. Glenn had spent decades in the mafia world and black market but this was his first time quivering in reflex from the sharp gaze of a young man in his twenties. Si Yi kept his penetrating gaze on Glenn as he opened his thin lips to speak, You, the boss of the European black market, Glenn? Si Yi saw Yun Jian already but this time, he did not go to her straightaway. Instead, he kept his eyes on Glenn. Initially, Glenn had thought that no one in this world could make him lose his composure again after it happened in front of Slaying God, the top ranker of the international secret agent chart. However, it was unexpected that not only had a young girl challenged him today, here was another young man intimidating him to a loss for words. Glenn gulped before he replied, Thats right. Im Glenn. Youre Who I am isnt important. Whats important is that because of what youve done, your status as the boss of the European black market is gone, Si Yi said coldly. Yun Jian went up to Si Yi seeing that he did not come to her. The others who were standing around were simply baffled. Who was this man? And who was he to say that Glenns position as the European black market boss was gone? While they wondered, Yun Jian had come to stand before Glenn. Si Yi shifted to the side a little and held her hand when she came over. W-who do you think you are?! On what ground are you claiming that my status is gone?! Glenn yelled in skepticism. A-Yi Xiao Jian Ge Junjian had also gone to Yun Jian and Si Yi, calling out softly looking at them. Old Ge, you know this guy? Yu Shaoluo glanced at Si Yi and led the others over to them. This is my daughters man! Ge Junjian answered triumphantly. With Si Yi around, he was not worried at all anymore. Si Yi and Yun Jian were both capable people! Hearing that a gorgeous man like this was Yun Jians partner, those who stood around Ge Junjian looked over. Sis Black was attracted the moment she laid eyes on Si Yi. When Glenn saw that the group in front of him was no longer scared of him, he was enraged. In addition to what Si Yi said, it caused him to growl aloud, Come out! Get them! Catch all of them! Glenn still had the mind to play with Yun Jian earlier but he was currently left with nothing but burning rage. Glenns men were hiding, waiting for his order before they stepped out with their machine guns. It was just that nothing happened after Glenns shout. Where are my men? Where are all of them?! Come out right now! Glenn was truly panicked this time. No matter how skilled he was when he was younger, he was old now and he was not as capable as he had been. He was more or less a useless man without his strong and skilled guards! My men killed them. Well done, Glenn, for capturing my woman and my father-in-law! Are you planning to start a war with my An Hun Group?! Chapter 1447 - Case Resolved. I Didn’t See Anything The words An Hun Group jolted everyone. All of them there were frightened frozen by the deadly name. Their eyes shot to the tall and lean handsome man. What Si Yi said terrified all of them. AnAn Hun Group?! Even Glenn who was panicking about where his guards had gone to exclaimed. Shock and terror overwhelmed Glenn in that split second. This man was no ordinary man. He was the mob boss of the European black market. He was the symbol of power in the European mafia world! Yu Shaoluo and his colleagues could not help being surprised when they saw Glenn exclaiming. This young man, who was also Ge Junjians son-in-law, was related to An Hun Group? And he could send An Hun Group on a war with Glenn over something petty like this? It meant that Si Yi was definitely not just a regular member in An Hun Group! In that case Could Si Yi be You! Youre An Hun Groups leader! And shes Slaying God, the best on the international secret agent chart! Glenn was smart, recognizing Si Yi and Yun Jians identities right away. An Hun Groups leader? H-he Hes An Hun Groups leader?! And Yun Jian is Slaying God? The best in the international secret agent chart?! H-how is this possible?! This is totally impossible! Sis Black widened her eyes in disbelief and shrieked. She had never thought of such possibility. Ge Junjians eyes bulged as well. Hah, what do you mean its totally impossible? You think I dont know Slaying God? No other person could impersonate her action and each time she appears, she wears a different face! As for An Hun Group, you think anyone from An Hun Group could just declare war against a certain organization? Only the head of An Hun Group could order the organization around! Hah! Im not blind! I Glenn knew that he could hardly escape death now. The top ranker of the international secret agent chart, Slaying God, and the head of An Hun Group were both here. It would actually be a miracle if he could stay alive! The day Glenn rose to this current position of his, he knew that there would come a day like this! It was just that before his death, he wanted to put Yun Jian and Si Yi in a tough spot. These Interpol officers, especially, had no idea! Hah! The most wanted criminals of theirs were actually these two people standing before them! Hahaha! Im not making it easy for you since youre destroying me! I, Glenn, might know nothing in this life but Im gifted in recognizing someone! Every move and word from Slaying God matches this young lady completely. If shes not Slaying Godbullsh*t! She Glenn was talking but before he could finish his sentence, he was killed right away when Si Yi pulled out a silver pistol and fired a lethal shot. Glenn did not even have the chance to react to it. The reason Glenn could rise up to becoming the boss of the European black market was because he had an excellent right-hand man named Kenerson. Kenersons capabilities could compare to the third person ranked on the international secret agent chart! It was just that with what Si Yi was doing and An Hun Group not lacking a talent like Kenerson, anyone among An Huns four commanders could kill Kenerson within seconds. That was why Glenns death today was guaranteed! Yun Jian, you Yu Shaoluo and others had yet to recover from the shock that Glenn had brought them. While they were still dazed, Yun Jian and Si Yi moved speedily in tacit understanding and knocked them out, excluding Mu Ying and Ge Junjian. Yun Jian had only stopped after making Yu Shaoluo, Sis Black and everyone else drink the Three Hours Eraser that Qing You had exclusively brewed. They could not remember this incident because Yun Jian still had to live in Country Z and the military school. It would be the best the fewer people knew about her and Si Yis identities. It was fortunate that Qing Yous exclusive potion, the Three Hours Eraser, could make one forget what happened in the last three hours without pain and left no side effect. Xiao Jian, what did you feed them? Ge Junjian asked. Potion to forget. They wont remember what happened in the last three hours, Yun Jian explained. Si Yi told Ge Junjian after Yun Jian spoke, As a member of the International Police, you should be eager to eliminate the European black markets boss and his influences. Now that it is completely uprooted, you can report back to the Interpol right away. Si Yi paused and smiled before he continued to tell Ge Junjian, Consider this my first gift to you as my father-in-law. I just want Xiao Jian. Well, calling Ge Junjian father-in-law seemed to come easy for Si Yi. As he spoke, he tightened his hold on Yun Jians hand right in front of Ge Junjian, causing the girl to blush. I didnt see anything. Ah, I think my eyesight is getting worse recently! Girl, lets go have a walk over there! Its cooler there! Ge Junjian lied through his teeth, asking Mu Ying to go off to the side with him at the same time. Chapter 1448 - The Scary Haunted House. Yun Jian Says Okay This was Yun Jians first time finding out that Ge Junjian was a member of the International Police Organization. She had never investigated him in the past, so she had no idea. These were confidential information, though. The military usually asked for such statuses not to be disclosed, not even to someone closest to them. Yun Jian cracked a small smile watching Ge Junjian leave with Mu Ying. The incident was ultimately reported to the International Police Organization by Ge Junjian and the outcome was that Ge Junjian and his group took all the credit. It was what Si Yi and Yun Jian wanted anyway, especially Yun Jian. She did not want a new title in her daily life. She did not want to experience something like becoming the center of attention in the whole school back when she had gotten first in the military trainings outdoor survival activity again. That was why she let Ge Junjian and team take the credit. As the only person who had successfully escaped the dungeon, though, she could hardly be forgotten by the Special Forces soldiers and foreign country nationals who were later rescued from there. All of them knew that there was a teenage girl who was the first person to have led others to freedom through a successful jailbreak. Who in particular was Yun Jian would be answered in the form of a legendary figure in international news later in time. All in all, the Interpol knew that An Hun Group had directly helped them eliminate a global threat this time but the organization had retreated swiftly after the kind deed. Yu Shaoluo and the others were groggy, having not a single clue what had happened in the last three hours, but they actually stopped asking with Ge Junjian explaining it to them in passing. That night, Yun Jian and Ge Junjian were sent back to Longmen City in Si Yis helicopter. It was because the next day was Saturday; the food festival was on Friday while Qin Yirous birthday was on Saturday. Returning home, Yun Jian did not wish Qin Yirou happy birthday in the morning. She asked her friend out with the plan to buy Qin Yirous present in the afternoon. Ge Junjian did not wish Qin Yirou either, merely telling her that he was going to hang out with a long-time comrade of his. Qin Yirou could not help being puzzled about everyone going out this early in the morning. She did not recall that it was her birthday today either. Never in her dream would she expect that these people were not going out for fun but had gone out to buy her birthday presents! Yun Jian had asked Lu Feiyan out. Chen Xinyi had something to do, so she was unavailable. Lu Feiyan was Yun Jians first friend after her rebirth in Xinjiang Town. Calculating the days, their first meeting was actually today one year ago. Previously, Lu Feiyan had been disappointed when she found out that she had finally gotten into a school in Longmen City yet Yun Jian had left for Min City. Yun Jian waited for Lu Feiyan at the front of a caf where they had agreed to meet. Around half a minute later, Lu Feiyan who carried a small backpack ran over in haste. There was another girl beside her. Phew! I was almost late, haha! Lu Feiyan giggled before she scanned Yun Jian and told her, Xiao Jian, you didnt turn dark even after one month of military training! Youve got such nice skin! She laughed and introduced the friend next to her to Yun Jian. This is a friend Ive made in my new school. Shes Wang Cancan. Shes got good taste and can help you pick out your moms birthday gift together! Lu Feiyan said and introduced Yun Jian after that. Wang Cancan was a friendly girl. After she introduced herself to Yun Jian again, they chatted. Wang Cancan looked rather feminine but she had a tough character and yearned for a life like the superman. She actually got along well with Yun Jian and was generous without being calculative. Lets go to Dynamall to shop for the present! Its a new mall and there are a lot of choices in there! Theres also the most exciting and terrifying haunted house crew thats on national tour! Ive heard that braver ones like Fatty Wang and Er Gou in our class were scared witless. Heh, lets go check it out later if we have time after we buy the birthday gift, okay? Wang Cancan asked Lu Feiyan and Yun Jian. If they refused to, she would not bring it up again. She was not someone who would be petty about this. With Wang Cancans suggestion, Yun Jian recalled that Chen Xinyi had talked about the haunted house saying she wanted to go. She smiled and agreed right away, Okay. Chapter 1449 - : The Scariest Themed Haunted House Lets hurry there then! Well catch a cab since Dynamall is kind of far from here! Wang Cancan was delightfully surprised. She squeezed her baby bear sling bag that matched Lu Feiyans and told both Lu Feiyan and Yun Jian excitedly. Lu Feiyan had a baby bear sling bag that was similar to Wang Cancans on her as well. The sling bag was small and looked well-made. In addition, both of them wore skirts that matched the sling bags. With their decent proportions and the lovely bags, they looked as pretty as a picture. Wang Cancan hailed a cab by the road and got into the backseat with Lu Feiyan and Yun Jian. She had no plans of isolating Yun Jian and whispering to Lu Feiyan. Although Lu Feiyan was in the center, Wang Cancan told Yun Jian, Theres no mistake in trusting my opinion! Ill pick a gift that your mom will like incredibly much for you today! Haha! See, these mini sling bags match our clothes, right? I chose them! Heh! Wang Cancan did not have any ulterior motive. It had been a long time since Yun Jian met Lu Feiyan and the latter would surely have made new friends. When both of them met today, Lu Feiyan had brought along her senior high school friend, which inevitably put Yun Jian in an awkward spot. There would always be one awkward person standing out among a group of threeand that person was Yun Jian. Wang Cancan used to be alienated, so she genuinely could not get herself to do something like leaving Yun Jian out while she kept chatting with Lu Feiyan. Theyre very pretty. I trust you, Yun Jian replied with a smile. The three of them talked about their life in school on the way. Actually, it was more like Yun Jian listened while Wang Cancan and Lu Feiyan chatted; the two girls would talk and pop a question to Yun Jian here and there. When Lu Feiyan told Wang Cancan about Yun Jian attending the military school, Wang Cancans eyes on Yun Jian glowed. All she wanted was to become someone like the superwoman, so when she heard about Yun Jian schooling in a military school, she grabbed Yun Jians hand despite Lu Feiyan being in the middle and exclaimed, Yun Jian! Ive always admired the soldiers who protect the country! Especially girls like you who choose to study in a military school! I think this needs determination and courage, and its something worthy of respect! Wang Cancans reaction made Yun Jian chuckle and she replied. Just as she started talking, though, the cab driver spoke up, Were here at Dynamall. You can get off now. After they paid and got out of the cab, Wang Cancan took Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan to a milk tea parlor in Dynamall to get some drinks first. I took a look. The haunted house is at Dynamalls basement. Should we go there first or pick your moms present first? Wang Cancan asked Yun Jian from where they were in the milk tea place. Lets go to the haunted house first, okay, Xiao Jian? Then we dont have to hold on to your moms present when were in there. Itd be bad if we break the gift because we get too scared. What do you think, Xiao Jian? Lu Feiyan asked for Yun Jians opinion. I dont mind. Yun Jian was not fussy. Once she said that, a guy from a group of teenagers sitting next table at the milk tea parlor popped a head over to ask, Eh, are you girls going to the haunted house at Dynamalls basement too? Its said to be super scary! Its the scariest hospital themed haunted house in Guinness World Records! The name of the haunted house is Sagawa Hospital! Theres a strict rule saying that girls have to be accompanied by guys. Three of you girls might be stopped if you go alone! the guy purposely told Yun Jian, Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan in a frightening tone. Chapter 1450 - Young One, Don’t Act Calm It was true that Sagawa Hospital was the scariest hospital themed haunted house in Guinness World Records. The guy was not making it up, but it was obvious that he was trying to pick up the three girls. That was why he proposed immediately, Were going to the basement haunted house too. Arent you three girls scared to go alone? We can team up and go together? the guy asked Yun Jian and the girls slyly. Sagawa Hospital was making its stop in Longmen City for a week. It was only a week. After that, the crew would leave and go to the next location for the haunted house. Since Sagawa Hospital was rather famous and it was only limited to one thousand visitors per day, there were a lot of people who traveled all the way just to experience the scariest hospital themed haunted house recorded in the Guinness World Records. Therefore, it was not just people in Longmen City going to Sagawa Hospital. People from other provinces had come hearing its fame as well. The haunted house was basically sold out each day. As soon as the guy finished speaking, Yun Jian replied in an icy voice, No need. Her answer stunned the guy. Uh He was not expecting her to reject him so directly. The milk teas are here, lets hold on to them as we go. I think therell be a lot of people lining up in front of Sagawa Hospital. We can queue there and will probably finish the milk teas when it comes to our turn, Lu Feiyan who went to collect the milk teas came back from the counter and told Yun Jian and Wang Cancan. She heard half of what the guy told Yun Jian and Wang Cancan too. Yun Jian got up instantly while Wang Cancan glared at the guy who tried to pick them up before she left after Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan. The guys attempt had apparently failed miserably. He stroked the bridge of his nose and grinned innocently at his friends who sat around him. Another guy who was clearly this guys close friend wrapped an arm around the latters shoulder after Yun Jian left and teased him laughing, Zhou Dongxun, youd fail picking up girls too, huh? Hahaha! All three girls didnt even spare you a glance! Youre the most popular guy in our school, though, why havent you got any charisma now?! The second guy teased the guy who was addressed as Zhou Dongxun. Pft! Stay out of it! Shut up, Lou! Besides, Im sure well meet the three girls again later Zhou Dongxun blinked and said in anticipation. Yun Jian, Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan had already come to the basement. Sagawa Hospital had built its temporary setup at the basement and the registration was at the same place. Visitors needed to get in line to enter. Wang Cancan and Lu Feiyan were both thrilled and frightened when they lined up after buying the tickets. Sipping on her milk tea, Wang Cancan told Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan, Are you two scared? My heart just squeezes into itself once I think about us going into the haunted house later! Just as Wang Cancan said that, she paused seeing how nonchalant Yun Jian looked and could not help exclaiming, Arent you scared? Sagawa Hospital is the scariest hospital themed haunted house in history! I heard that a lot of people wetted themselves in there! Scared? Why should I be scared? Yun Jian was, instead, puzzled seeing how nervous and frightened Wang Cancan and Lu Feiyan were. Because this is a haunted house! Young girl, dont hold it in if youre scared. You ought to scream if you want to scream. Young ones shouldnt keep trying to act calm! a woman in her forties could not help but say when she saw how calm Yun Jian was, thinking that the girl must only be pretending. Chapter 1451 - Haunted House Horror. Calm as She Is Even the woman could not take it. She was holding her daughter who was at the age of 12-13 and it was soon their turn to enter the Sagawa Hospital. The woman was already nervous yet she heard Yun Jians nonchalant words. The sudden burst of frustration had nowhere to go, so she nagged Yun Jian openly. It was just that Yun Jian ignored her. Hey, were meeting again! Haha! It seems that were quite fated huh! When the line got shorter and shorter, a flippant voice of a guy sounded from the back. Yun Jian could recognize someone by their voice; she did not even have to turn her head to know who it was behind them. It was the guy who tried to flirt with them in the milk tea parlor earlier. Zhou Dongxun looked at Yun Jian, Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan happily, not expecting to bump into them again so soon. Everyone there was slightly antsy about entering the haunted house but as a real man, Zhou Dongxun thought that he should act braver in front of the girls, especially since the girls might run into his arms when they got scared inside the scary haunted house. The thought of it thrilled him, so he tried talking to Yun Jian and the girls even more boldly, Im not making it up. They really dont let girls go in alone. The Sagawa Hospital isnt like other haunted houses. Its the scariest hospital themed haunted house to date. Its said that someones been scared to their death on the spot before! Thats why girls need to be accompanied by strong guys. Zhou Dongxun was not actually lying. Yun Jian had caught sight of the warning from the notice farther away and pressed her lips together. Can you take us in then? Take us in and well split up once were inside, Wang Cancan turned to ask Zhou Dongxun. Sure! We have five of us here and three of you. We can team up and enter together! Zhou Dongxun agreed readily as his eyes kept flitting to Yun Jian. Yun Jian did not speak this time. Zhou Dongxun was the most popular guy in Longmen Citys Er High School. Needless to say, plenty of girls were after handsome guys like himlike the two girls who had been following them around, they were Zhou Dongxuns suitors. It was unfortunate that the two girls looked average and had only hung out with Zhou Dongxun and friends usually by putting on thick makeup. Hanging around outside, egoistical guys like Zhou Dongxun liked having girls around them all the time. Even when they did not like the girls, having them around meant they had an audience to act cool and brag to. It was just that Zhou Dongxun currently had better candidatesYun Jian and her friends. Not only were the three of them prettier than the two girls he had taken out, one could just keep looking at how beautiful they were. This made Zhou Dongxun imagine how he would appear like a hero to save the damsel in distress when Yun Jian and her friends got afraid and wanted to bury themselves into the floor when they were in the haunted house later. Ah! Just thinking about it excited Zhou Dongxun! Showing off his manliness by boasting that he was not scared of any ghosts in the haunted house was just so fun! Since Zhou Dongxun was the most popular guy in Longmen Citys Er High School, the two girls who came with him were dressed fashionably with thick makeup even though they looked rather plain. Both of them wanted to attract Zhou Dongxuns attention, not expecting the guy to invite Yun Jian and her friends along. It caused the two girls to feel incredibly jealous. One of them who had red lipstick and wore a thick layer of foundation told Zhou Dongxun indignantly, Dongxun, whyd you ask them to come with us? They look real timid, like theyre going to scream the moment they go in. What if they get too scared and dare not move in the haunted house? Theyll slow us down! Wang Qiaoyu, you can go alone if I hear another word from you! Zhou Dongxun snapped at the girl. Dongxun youhumph! The girl named Wang Qiaoyu was angry but said nothing more. It was soon Yun Jian and her companys turn to enter the haunted house. It was clearly stated that girls had to be accompanied by strong men to enter the haunted house here. Zhou Dongxuns group which consisted of five people was made up of two girls and three guys, so the three guys were barely considered strong men. Usually, a group of four to six would go together, but Zhou Dongxuns group of five and Yun Jians group of three equaled eight of them. Despite that, the crew of Sagawa Hospital let them in after thinking about it and gave out two sets of tools to the grouptwo flashlights and two shields. Yun Jian took a flashlight and gave a shield to Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan. All eight of them then walked in the dark entrance of the haunted house. The haunted house took over three floors of the basement and the whole set-up was built in a hospital theme. Once they went in, it felt chilly. Zhou Dongxun and his friends shuddered before they slowly made their way forward. Yun Jian strolled leisurely, like she was taking a walk in the garden of her own house. It surprised Zhou Dongxun and stirred a disgruntled comment from Wang Qiaoyu, Hah! Acting all cool and mysterious, lets see how much longer you can keep this up for! As soon as she said that, a woman sprang up from a big bathtub filled with blood right before them. Ahh! Arghh! No one was expecting to see a woman covered in blood standing up from the bathtub that looked like it was empty. Zhou Dongxun, Wang Qiaoyu and the others shrieked at the sight of the woman. Out of the corner of their eyes, they saw that Yun Jian was not frightened by the woman drenched in blood at all. Instead, she went over to her and scrutinized her before cracking a grin. Not enough blood. Itd be more convincing if the blood flows from the top of your head. Its easy to see that its the crew with this makeup technique. Oh, you could put a fake cleaver on your head toodoesnt look perfect without a prop. Chapter 1452 - Like She’s Really Been There What Yun Jian said shocked the female ghost who popped up who was also part of the crew. Usually, students at Yun Jians age would have reacted as violently as Zhou Dongxun, Wang Qiaoyu and group when they saw a ghost covered in blood springing out from the bloodied bathtub. Even Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan who came with Yun Jian could not help screaming when the ghost appeared out of the blue. One of the important factors the Sagawa Hospital was able to be so terrifying was because the crew made realistic ghosts. The special effect makeup transformed them into zombies and the undead. The crew who acted as zombies would even chase the visitors around in the haunted house like actual zombies to make it realistic. Furthermore, the Longmen City stop of Sagawa Hospital was a large-scale haunted house set-up in the national tour. There were tens of medical scenarios, abandoned hospitals, gory situations, and psychotic doctors, nurses and hospital directors. The zombies were scattered around and the routes were like a maze. There were also traps and secret passages. One had to be highly alert during the game because the ghosts would spring up anytime and the zombies were rampant. The female ghost who hid in the bloodied bathtub was only a start. In spite of it, that itself had already terrified the group. Zhou Dongxun and the other two guys who wanted to show off in front of the girls were screaming together with the girls. The fact that Yun Jian was not afraid of the female ghost and had even gone up to complain about how her disguise was not scary enough had slightly lightened up the mood when Zhou Dongxun, Wang Qiaoyu and their friends, as well as Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan, were scared witless. They managed to recompose themselves immediately. Because of what Yun Jian said, the worker who was acting as the female ghost in the bathtub was completely stunned. After all, the instinct of girls who came to the haunted house and saw a ghost was either to scream, panic, or hide behind men for protection. This girl had just come to her and told her that there was not enough blood and the makeup technique was exposing her disguise? She was not behaving like how a girl should be! This shocked the worker who was acting as the ghost. Even when Zhou Dongxun, Wang Qiaoyu and their friends knew that the female ghost standing in the bathtub was disguised by a worker, they still did not dare go over to Yun Jian. Instead, Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan who recovered from the fear went to stand beside Yun Jian. You Are you crazy? Were h-here in the haunted h-house for the thrill. You pointing it out is just spoiling the fun! Wang Qiaoyu cried aloud like she had caught Yun Jians mistake. She disliked Yun Jian, so when there was a chance to berate the latter, she took it. What are you saying?! What right do you have to criticize Yun Jian? Ive mentioned it when we came in, we split up once were inside the haunted house. Youre with your group and the three of us are in our group. We dont stay together! Wang Cancan shouted at Wang Qiaoyu, Zhou Dongxun and their friends seeing that Wang Qiaoyu was obviously hostile toward Yun Jian and pulled Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan aside. They had just started walking away when Zhou Dongxun asked them to stay, Hey, hey, dont! Lets go together! My friend didnt do it on purpose. Ill scold her! He turned around and berated Wang Qiaoyu. It did make the latter shut up but she was only more resentful of the three girls. Wang Cancan wanted to leave with Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan but the darkness that loomed forward and the zombieswho were actually the crewthat might pop up anytime made her pause and stick with Zhou Dongxun. The group continued on their way with Zhou Dongxun asking Yun Jian, Arent you scared at all? Why should I be? This haunted house isnt even on the level of Fuji-Q Haunted House. Fuji-Q Haunted House wasnt scary to me, so how could this one scare me? Yun Jian replied indifferently. Despite that, it held a different meaning when it went to Wang Qiaoyu and others ears. Fuji-Q Haunted House was recognized as the worlds scariest haunted house. Youve been to Fuji-Q Haunted House? Hah! Can you stop talking to us like youve been everywhere? Stop acting like youve really been there! Wang Qiaoyu who was annoyed snapped back at Yun Jian. Chapter 1453 - Less Talk, More Work. Her Guts Wang Qiaoyu was skeptical about Yun Jian having been to Fuji-Q Haunted House. After all, that was considered the worlds scariest haunted house. Usually, one would need both wealth and guts to go to a large-scale haunted house adventure like it. The Sagawa Hospital was perhaps already enough of a horror and was considered the scariest mobile haunted house, but it was a mobile one after all with its setting and props created for temporary use. Fuji-Q Haunted House was different. It utilized a local abandoned hospital and used the hospital setting as well, but what was different was that its location was legitimately an abandoned hospital. With the matching theme, the realistic atmosphere was unlike the one Sagawa Hospital gave off since the latter was built from scratch in each of its stop. There were people scared to actual death in Fuji-Q Haunted House each year. Despite the risk, there were still a lot of them who signed up to go. Putting aside if Yun Jian dared go or not, Yun Jians dressing did not look like she was rich since Fuji-Q Haunted House was located overseas. That was why Wang Qiaoyu dared talk to her like that. Its not important whether Ive been there or not. Whats important is that I now know that you mustnt have been there. In the dark, the corners of Yun Jians lips could be seen ticking into a smirk as she held the flashlight. It was quite indirect. If one listened to it properly, she was saying that Wang Qiaoyu was na?ve. Wang Qiaoyu was the kind of girl who slacked in school and hung out with delinquents and guys, smoking and drinking, thinking that she was the coolest and the best person in the world. That was why she growled once Yun Jian spoke. You Do you want to die? Do you know who I am? My older brothers in the top gang in Longmen City, Falcon Hall. Hes a gangster! You better watch out or Ill teach you a lesson! Wang Qiaoyu threatened Yun Jian instantly. The older brother Wang Qiaoyu mentioned was not her biological elder brother. It was just an older guy she got to know outside of school. Creating ties and pretending to be related was something trendy among people like Wang Qiaoyu. Wang Qiaoyu! Im not asking you to hang out with us anymore! Zhou Dongxun snapped at her before Yun Jian replied. It had been a chore for him to ask Yun Jian and her friends to stay with them but with Wang Qiaoyu constantly picking a fight, what if the three girls did not want to hang around them again? Wang Qiaoyu shut up the moment Zhou Dongxun snapped at her. She wanted to woo the guy, so what he said was impactful to her. It was just that she resented Yun Jian even more this way. The group had moved past a long stretch of route and come to a new room. The new room was set as a mortuary. Once they got here, Wang Qiaoyu and her friends who had been talking tensed up and got too scared to move forward. Although they knew that this was a haunted house, they were still scared. There were three beds with three people lying on them respectively covered with a white cloth that greeted the group. The background was painted in a terrorizing manner that one would feel the chills flashing the flashlight at it. The group was scared into halting their steps as they dared not go on because nobody knew what was lying on the three beds. Moreover, there was no light here and they could only depend on the flashlights to illuminate their surrounding. L-Lets g-go! C-come w-with me! Zhou Dongxun ushered shakily. Just as he turned to tell Yun Jian, Dont be scared, just follow me There was no one there. Ah, she Wang Qiaoyus alarmed cry rang. It prompted Zhou Dongxun to turn back to the front and see that Yun Jian had walked over to the beds somehow without a sound. She flipped one of the white cloths that was covering the corpse open, shocking and draining colors off everyones face Chapter 1454 - Yun Jian Scares the Zombie Away Regular girls would not dare stay in the haunted houses morgue for too long. Some would even cling to their boyfriends clothes and bury their head in their boyfriends arms before delicately whining something like Its too scary, sob I dont want to come to a haunted house ever again. What about Yun Jian? Zhou Dongxun, Wang Qiaoyu and others did not dare move forward because they were scared but Yun Jian walked over directly and flipped the white cloth open without a word. Usually, the most terrifying thing when one passed by the morgue was the three beds and the corpses under the white cloths that had suddenly come alive. The horror made everyones heart lurch as they would be scared witless! Not only was Yun Jian unafraid, she went over and pulled the white cloth off on her own! The scene made Wang Qiaoyu scream. Even Zhou Dongxuns face fell from the shock. Under the white cloth laid a berserk zombie. Needless to say, any active ghost in the haunted house was actually a disguise by the crew. Despite that, this particular zombie was incredibly real. Not only was the special effect makeup realistic, the face was pale like the dead with bulging eyes. Just looking at it was already terrifying. Hiss Hiss What was more frightening was that the actor had played along to make low hisses like an actual zombie. Ah! Aghh! Its a zombie! A zombie! Wang Qiaoyu gripped her clothes and stumbled back, nearly falling on Zhou Dongxun. The moment Yun Jian pulled the white cloth off, the zombie pounced at her making terrorizing sounds. Zhou Dongxun was already blanching at the sight with his feet glued to the floor; his plan to be a hero saving the damsel in distress had long been tossed to the back of his head. Ah! Xiao Jian! Lu Feiyan cried. Instead, it was Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan who had forgotten that this was a haunted houseperhaps because of the realistic zombieas they dashed to Yun Jian to try and save her without a second thought. A member of the crew was obviously acting as the zombie but it was so realistic that he had convinced all of them there that he was a real zombie. At least, Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan actually thought that they had seen a ghost, forgetting that they were in a haunted house, and could only think of saving Yun Jian. Yun Jian merely squinted at their effort. C-careful Zhou Dongxun wanted to become the hero but he was too scared. He could not lift his feet up as if they were stuck to the ground. The zombie was to be blamed. It felt too real. Zhou Dongxun could feel the fear even just by looking at it, forget saving the girl. All these had happened only within five seconds. Farther away where everyone could see, the zombie threw itself to Yun Jian right after she flipped the white cloth off. The scene shocked everyone there but it was not the most baffling yet. Just when the zombie was going to reach Yun Jian, Yun Jian grabbed the zombies collar accurately without even looking up and dragged it to the side. The zombie slumped on the floor before it scrambled off hastily, running away after a glance at Yun Jian like it had seen a ghost. It was apparent that the zombie was played by a male workeryet Yun Jian was so strong that she had dragged the male worker off to the side! Furthermore, others who entered the haunted house were chased after by the zombies but why had it become the zombie being scared away when it came to Yun Jian? Zhou Dongxun and his friends had never seen something like this and were baffled. Chapter 1455 - Scaring the Ghost Into Refusing to Work Xiao Jian! Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan had already rushed to her with Lu Feiyan grabbing her hand and crying aloud, Are you okay? Why would the haunted house zombie attack someone? Why havent I heard of it? Wang Cancan asked in surprise from where she stood next to Yun Jian. The reason Sagawa Hospital is so famous is because its haunted house setting gives the tourists the most realistic scare. The most the crew acting as zombies will do is touch us and scare us. They wont actually hurt us. It was only after the crew worker acting as the zombie got scared off by Yun Jian that Zhou Dongxun recovered from the shock just now. He waited for a while, making sure that there would not be two other zombies springing out from the other two beds, before he went to Yun Jian and told her. As he spoke walking, he smiled at Yun Jian when he reached her and saw her turning to glance at him. Despite that, Yun Jian was not looking at him. She continued turning her head and landed her eyes on Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan. Lets go. Hold on to my clothes if both of you are scared, Yun Jian said and continued toward the haunted houses walkway. Hey, arent you waiting for us? Zhou Dongxun yelled at Yun Jian when he saw her going away with Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan without looking like she was going to regard the rest of them. No need for that, Yun Jian answered curtly without even sparing Zhou Dongxun who was behind her a glance and left with Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan in a wide stride. Zhou Dongxun had wanted to go after them but his friend grabbed him and commented, Dongxun, you fool. Cant you see that the girl doesnt want you to follow her? Zhou Dongxun could only watch as Yun Jian slipped away in front of him. With Yun Jian leading the way, Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan had nothing to say even when it was scary and frightening. After that, once there were groups of zombies or ghosts that appeared, they would be shocked and some had even fled hugging their heads from what Yun Jian said or did. No way! Yun Jian, youre too good! Youre like a superwoman! Youre not scared of any ghost, demon or monster! Youre my idol! Wang Cancan gestured wildly before she told Yun Jian. Wang Cancan had always hoped that she could become a superwoman but she knew that it was only a fantasy. However, Yun Jians amazing response just now caused Wang Cancan to think as if she had seen a superwoman and she felt her heart trembling from it as well. Yun Jian! Yun Jian! Youre my idol from now on! When Wang Cancan said this, all three of them were already seated in a caf. There was a caf latte in front of Yun Jian. Her slender finger was hooked against the handle of the coffee cup as she smiled. Hey, hey, did you guys hear it? The Sagawa Hospital Haunted House at Dynamalls basement is stopping visitors right now. Even those who have bought tickets are being stopped! What the heck? Why? What happened? Heh, you had no idea! I have firsthand news! I heard that there was a girl who scared the crew acting as ghosts in Sagawa Hospital! A few of them were said that they didnt look anything like the ghosts theyre trying to be and were criticized! In the end, the workers refused to work and went on strike to stop working! Goodness, where does the girl come from? How is she so aggressive? This is shocking! People are almost scared to death by the ghosts in the haunted house yet she scared the ghosts into refusing to work! Chapter 1456 - Senior Duan Ming. Is There a Problem? Perhaps such an incident was too rare that it was already being passed around by the patrons in the caf. The crowd who sat together began discussing but made similar comments, mostly regarding the same thingthat was a teenage girl entering Sagawa Hospital just now and scared the crew acting as the ghosts that they now refused to work. Currently, the visitors who had bought tickets could not even enter Sagawa Hospital because its crew was protesting to work. It was great, really. Without the crew acting as ghosts or zombies, the visitors would not be able to experience the realistic horror even if they got to enter the haunted house. If they insisted to go in, Sagawa Hospitals reputation might even be ruined for good. That was why they stopped opening to the public temporarily instead. After all, Sagawa Hospital was a globally famous haunted house. Maintaining its reputation was far more important than making less ticket money from hundreds of visitors. The conversations around them were all caught by Yun Jian but she merely squinted at that. Wang Cancan who had picked up a cup of coffee and was slowly bringing it to her lips to take a sip spat out the coffee she drank when she heard what everyone was talking about. Luckily, she ducked her head in time when the coffee was about to spurt out of her mouth, so it was sprayed to the ground. What were they saying? The person whom they said to have scared the ghosts was Yun Jian! Was that person not her? Who else could it be other than her! Wang Cancan sprang up from her seat in astonishment like she had seen a real ghost. Eh, the person theyre saying, isnt it Xiao Just when Lu Feiyan was going to utter Yun Jians name, an unfriendly holler came from the back before she could finish her sentence. Lu Feiyan? Wang Cancan? Heh, its you cowards? A loud voice of a girl came from behind them. Her tone sounded hostile, like Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan owed her hundred thousands of yuan. Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan turned around when they suddenly heard the familiar voice. Yun Jian sat across both of them, so she was able to see the girl standing behind both her friends clearly. The girl was quite pretty with a small face, big eyes, and tall nose. Her features were prominent. She looked like a docile goody-two-shoes but such a pretty girl had uttered something so spiteful just now. It made Yun Jian arch a brow. Chen Limei? Why are you here? Wang Cancan was turned halfway and could not help yelling when she saw the girls face. Hah, why cant I be here when youre here? You said you wanted to visit the Sagawa Hospital last week. You wouldnt be hanging around here because you dare not go to the basement, would you? You made yourself sound so impressive last week but look at you now! Are your legs already shaking before you go in? Oh yeah! The person accompanying me to visit the haunted house today is Senior Duan Ming! Ahaha! As soon as the girl named Chen Limei finished speaking, Wang Cancan raised her voice. You asked Senior Duan Ming to visit the haunted house with you?! Yun Jian saw Wang Cancans eyes glowingone of admirationwhen she mentioned Senior Duan Ming. Chen Limei jutted her chin and pointed it at Wang Cancan, glancing at Yun Jian rather arrogantly out of the corner of her eyes. Yes. Is there a problem? Chapter 1457 - Saying She’s Scared. Too Cool Chen Limei was Wang Cancan and Lu Feiyans schoolmate. Initially, she and the two of them stayed out of each others way; they did not get along and would not interact with each other usually. The issue was that both Chen Limei and Wang Cancan secretly liked Senior Duan Ming. The two girls were classmates while Senior Duan Ming mentioned was a sophomore. Because of Senior Duan Ming, Chen Limei and Wang Cancans classmate relationship grew worse that they had even gotten into a fight in class once. Wang Cancan and Duan Ming were in the same junior high school and she had liked Duan Ming since the first year of school but she dared not confess. When she finally got into the same senior high school as the guy, Chen Limei began pursuing him. Although Duan Ming had had several girlfriends before, Wang Cancan liked him still, because she felt that he was only fooling around with those girls. Just last week, Wang Cancan got into an argument with Chen Limei, where the latter challenged her to visit the Sagawa Hospital that had just landed in Longmen City recently. Wang Cancan agreed easily, refusing to back down. Their grudges began like this. Wang Cancan did not expect to run into Chen Limei here and worse, that she had boldly asked Senior Duan Ming out. You Wang Cancan was going to retort when Chen Limei bragged proudly, Senior Duan Ming and I went out yesterday too. Ahaha, My Senior Duan Ming got a room in a hotel and weve already Impossible! Senior Duan Ming will never do something like that with you! Youre lying! Wang Cancan growled back before Chen Limei finished her sentence. To Wang Cancan, Senior Duan Ming was her everything. She had liked him since first year of junior high school and it had already three years since then. It was not like she had never interacted with Senior Duan Ming throughout the three years but each time, he was gentlemanly. He was not someone to toy with women like what Chen Limei said! Hahaha! Chen Limei was only more gleeful seeing Wang Cancans reaction. Yun Jian was just seated across Wang Cancan, so she could see both girls clearly when Wang Cancan turned to face Chen Limei. Humph, Senior Duan Ming will go to the haunted house with me later anyway. You girls must be cowards huh? I dont think youd even dare enter Sagawa Hospital, right? Hahaha! Chen Limei had no idea that Wang Cancan had already gone to the haunted house with Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan. When she spoke, her tone was mocking. When Chen Limei saw Yun Jian who sat opposite of Wang Cancan and Lu Feiyan looking pretty like a fairy, she was immediately disgruntled and wore it on her face. In the past, Chen Limei was that fairy when she stood in a crowd. The moment she laid eyes on Yun Jians beauty, though, she had to admit that she could not be compared to Yun Jian. Oh, whos this? Wang Cancan, your friend? Hah, she looks thin and weak. Is she going to Sagawa Hospital too? Thats a haunted house, though. Its very scary. I think girls like her would have shaky legs like wobbling jelly before they even enter the haunted house, yeah? Hahaha! Chen Limei pointed at Yun Jian. Due to both Yun Jian looking prettier and that she was Wang Cancans friend, Chen Limei had no hint of friendliness toward Yun Jian. Any word leaving her lips was mockery and sarcasm as she poured whatever came to mind. Youre here? We finally found you! I thought youve left when you left the haunted house yourselves without waiting for us! Cough, Yun Jian, do you know that the haunted house crew refuses to work after you scared them in there? I think you might be the only one visiting the haunted house who could shock the workers acting as ghosts! Hahaha! Youre way too cool! Chapter 1458 - Stirring up Troubles. Her Brother’s Here While Chen Limei doubted Yun Jians ability, Zhou Dongxun, who had gone to the haunted house together with Yun Jian and girls, spoke up abruptly from his group of friends. Yun Jian arched a brow. Chen Limei assumed that Yun Jian had nothing to say when she did not retort her instantly. She thought that it was certain Yun Jian was scared of entering the haunted house! However, Chen Limei had miscalculated. Her assumption was completely wrong. She was still dazed when Zhou Dongxun spoke. What? What happened? Who scared the crew? The haunted house crew did not want to work now? Yun Jian? Was Yun Jian her? Chen Limei did not know Yun Jians name prior to this since no one introduced them. Her eyes slowly trailed after the voice, from Zhou Dongxun who had appeared suddenly to Yun Jian whom he was looking at. Shock, astonishment and horror erupted altogether. What do you mean she scared the haunted house crew? What are you trying to say Chen Limei hesitated and asked softly when she saw Zhou Dongxun who had suddenly come over as well as the group behind him. Chen Limei had a sense of premonition because she saw the other patrons in the caf shifting their gazes to Yun Jian with widened eyes like they had seen a ghost after hearing what Zhou Dongxun said about Yun Jian. Pft, its just a petty matter. Do you have to be so alarmed? Yun Jian? Hmph, she scared away all the Sagawa Hospital crew and they didnt want to run the haunted house now! There are a lot of tourists coming from other places looking forward to experience the haunted house. This is all Yun Jians fault! Hmph! I knew that people like her are out to cause troubles to others. Pft, revolting! Wang Qiaoyu was only more dismayed at Yun Jian from how she resented her earlier. She had already persuaded Zhou Dongxun not to go to Yun Jian anymore but? Once Zhou Dongxun came out and heard that the haunted house crew refused to work, being scared into running a strike, he looked for the girl like a frenzied dog right away. It only made Wang Qiaoyu hate Yun Jian more. Seeing Chen Limei asked about what happened just now, she was the first to step up and explain. Her tone was accusatory and ironic, and she was only answering to make Chen Limei hate Yun Jian too. Chen Limei had called Yun Jian a coward for not daring to visit the haunted house. What Wang Qiaoyu said brought nothing but shock and terror to Chen Limei. What?! Sheshe went to the haunted house and scared the crew into refusing to work? Youare you joking? Isnt Sagawa Hospitalthe scariest hospital themed haunted house on Guinness World Records? How is it possible that she scared the workers into going on strike to stop working? Shouldnt the workers who acted as ghosts scare her to death instead? Chen Limei froze on the spot, looking no different from a dazed fool. The patrons in the caf were baffled too, especially those who had gossiped about Yun Jian just now. Wang Qiaoyu did not expect that what she said not only did not direct hate to Yun Jian, the others were impressed by her ability instead. She was disgruntled. When she was about to speak, she saw a guy dressed in a gangster mannerdistressed jeans and fashionably glittery shirt as if it could blind someoneentering the caf. The guy was in his early twenties and had golden blonde Mohawk hair so bright that it stung the eyes. Wang Qiaoyus eyes shone the moment she saw the guy. She quickly waved at him and called out loudly, Ge! This was the guy she had acknowledged to be her brother. He was also the one who was in Longmen Citys top gang, Falcon Hall, and Wang Qiaoyus confidence to brag! Her older brother was here and he could teach Yun Jian a lesson for her! Chapter 1459 - What’s Yours and Your Superior’s Serial Number? Wang Qiaoyu felt like even the air she breathed out was more superior now. She lifted her hand that was holding her phone up high and waved it at the guy who had just entered through the caf door. Ge! Im here! Her shout caused the whole caf to look over. Feeling such attention, Wang Qiaoyu was not shy and had, instead, looked up proudly at the guy with the blonde Mohawk hairstyle. The guy was walking like a thug. There was a bounce and a dip in his gait, each step of his was like a local thug teasing the women that others wanted to beat him up just from watching him. Qiaoyu-mei, why did you ask me to come? The guy acted like he was better than everyone else; he glanced at Wang Qiaoyu and asked with a swagger. He also had both his hands in his pants pockets, as if there was no one else in this world who was better than him. Yun Jian sat on her spot, recalling that Wang Qiaoyu had boasted in the haunted house about her brother working under Falcon Hall, as she listened to the girl call out for her brother. Yun Jian would free up some time to go back and visit Falcon Hall but there was not much under her attention now because Xu Zetian was capable. Falcon Hall was currently the top gang in Zhe Province and Xu Zetian also had the assistance of Han Biao, the boss of the ex-top gang in Zhe Province. For now, Yun Jian was really the boss by title as she did not have to do a thing. Perhaps it was because the Mohawk guy Wang Qiaoyu called out for was a member of Falcon Hall, Yun Jian looked up to take a glance at him. Hmph, ge, you have no idea! Someone bullied me in the haunted house just now! Wang Qiaoyu spewed nonsense right as she opened her mouth. Who bullied my Qiaoyu-mei? Step out right now! the Mohawk guy yelled looking at Wang Qiaoyu. Anyone with a little power during this time typically felt that they were more superior. Its her, its her! She bullied me! Ge, youve got to get even for me! Flash your status and squash her! Scare her to death! Wang Qiaoyu and the Mohawk guy kept flaunting their sibling relationship. Whatever that left their mouth, there was no doubt they were picking on Yun Jian. She bullied you? Okay, Qiaoyu-mei, ge will seek revenge for The remaining of the sentence was stuck in the guys throat as he was stunned the moment he saw Yun Jians gorgeous face. What awhat a beautiful girl! The Mohawk guy nearly drooled, not even hearing Wang Qiaoyus repeated ge. Zhang Zhuti! It was until Wang Qiaoyu yelled the guys full name that he snapped out of his stupor. H-huh? The Mohawk guy, Zhang Zhuti, reacted in a daze. Ge, she bullied me! Wang Qiaoyu whined at Zhang Zhuti softly like she was trying to get his attention back. It was just that Zhang Zhutis eyes were already trained on Yun Jian, replying Wang Qiaoyu perfunctorily, Huh oh, oh. Youre under Falcon Hall? Yun Jian asked in front of everyone looking at Zhang Zhuti with a quirk of her cherry lips. Huh? Oh! Yes, thats right! However loud Zhang Zhuti was when he came in, however servile he was now, as he answered Yun Jians question. As he spoke, he slightly regained his confidence. He was filled with a deep sense of pride whenever he mentioned that he was from Falcon Hall. Who are you under? Whats your serial number? Whats your superiors serial number? Everyone then saw Yun Jians smile flatten as she suddenly asked in a cold expression. The others who heard the question were shocked and at a loss. What did Yun Jian mean by that? Zhang Zhuti was the only one who jolted out of his lustful state when he heard her as he questioned back in surprise right before everyone else, Who are you?! How do you know that the Falcon Hall members have serial numbers?! Chapter 1460 - How Do You Know My Serial Number? Zhang Zhuti asked loudly, going from a lecherous expression to physically and mentally tensing up as he spoke. Falcon Hall and Gu Sha Mercenaries had similarly begun assigning a serial number to each member. Each member of Gu Sha Mercenaries had a serial number. The first was Yun Jian and the number was based on ones capabilities, accomplishments and contributions. Previously, Yun Jian had started the serial numbering for Falcon Hall as well with the same rules. Falcon Hall did not state that its members must not disclose their serial numbers to outsiders but the members with serial numbers toward the end were usually reluctant to bring it up. Only those with serial numbers that were at the front were willing to share. In spite of it, those people with smaller serial numbers were commonly mature and composed. They were mostly personal picks by Yun Jian or Xu Zetian too since smaller serial numbers meant that they were elders in Falcon Hall. This caused a phenomenon that those with smaller serial numbers would not boast about it while those with bigger serial numbers were too embarrassed to flaunt it, resulting in outsiders not knowing that Falcon Hall had a serial numbering system. Wang Qiaoyu had already wanted to mock Yun Jian to her hearts content hearing how the latter was making things up only to see Zhang Zhuti was actually intimidated when he heard what she said. Not only had Zhang Zhuti paled in fear, he questioned how Yun Jian knew that Falcon Hall members had serial numbers. Ge, what are you going on about with her? Falcon Hall has serial numbers for its members? Why havent I heard you mention it before? Wang Qiaoyu asked when she caught up to what was happening. Zhang Zhuti told her everything, especially what he got to brag and be pleased about. Back then, the reason Wang Qiaoyu took Zhang Zhuti as her brother was because he was so good at blowing the trumpet that he sounded like he was invincible. Wang Qiaoyu ultimately thought that Zhang Zhuti was really that great, so she was eager to create that sibling bond with him. Whatever Zhang Zhuti could boast about, Wang Qiaoyu had heard it from him. There was nothing about any kind of serial number, thus she asked. Yun Jian, Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan were still seated while Yun Jian looked at Zhang Zhuti coldly. Zhang Zhuti was at a loss from the question. Uh What do you mean? What serial numbers I dont know anything It was only then Zhang Zhuti was aware of his slipup and tried to get himself out of it. Needless to say, Zhang Zhutis serial number must be way behind while the image he had created in front of Wang Qiaoyu was almightythere was nothing he could not do. If he did state his serial number, the image he had built up would be bullsh*t. He was just an errand boy in Falcon Hall. Before Zhang Zhuti could finish, he was cut off by Yun Jian again. Her tone was not exactly friendly when she spoke looking at him, Falcon Hall has assigned a serial number to each of its member. Theres no way youll be missed out. If you refuse to tell us, I can find out with your name. What Yun Jian said shocked everyone, especially Zhang Zhuti. He froze before barking a laugh. Pft! You want to find out my serial number with my name? Are you kidding me? How? You think people from Falcon Hall will care about you? Find out my serial number huh? Haha! Who do you think you are?! The boss of Falcon Hall? Hah! Zhang Zhuti was laughing loudly. As he did, Wang Qiaoyu laughed with him. Her current favorite thing to do was to laugh at Yun Jian. The mocking laughter did not seem to affect Yun Jian as much. She picked up her phone and called Falcon Halls headquarters landline before stating Zhang Zhutis name directly. Hahaha! Ooh, shes making a call. Wow, whos she calling? Thinking of checking my brothers whats that? Some kind of serial number? Hahaha! Wang Qiaoyu was having the time of her life laughing at Yun Jian. Before she was done laughing, however, Yun Jian suddenly listed a number, 113905. What? Are you crazy? Is this a landline number? Haha Wang Qiaoyu laughed. Sh*t! Nothis is impossible! How do you know my serial number?! You Just when Wang Qiaoyu was going to guffaw, Zhang Zhuti cried aloud with a shocked scowl. Because Im also from Falcon Hall, Yun Jian answered with a smirk and squint. Then whats your serial number?! Stunned, Zhang Zhuti questioned Yun Jian as if to confirm that she was not lying. Yun Jians squint deepened slightly as she took a pause before her cherry lips pulled into a smile. My serial number is 1. Chapter 1461 - Mentioned That It’s a Girl Zhang Zhuti was already shocked when he heard Yun Jian state his serial number. After all, he thought how was Yun Jian going to find out about it if he did not declare it himself. To search for a persons serial number with their name was probably something only the Falcon Hall higher-ups could do. Zhang Zhuti had never considered if Yun Jian was one of those guys because her young age was simply unconvincing. In spite of it, Yun Jian had just stated his serial number accurately! It felt even more bizarre than a mythological movie! Even then, Zhang Zhuti still did not guess that Yun Jian could be a higher-up, forget her being Falcon Halls boss. Bullsh*t! The notion that she was Falcon Halls boss was even more unbelievable than a fish cooking and eating itself. That was why Zhang Zhutis reflex was to question her serial number when he heard that she was a member of Falcon Hall as well. Currently, the serial number represented a persons status and identity in Falcon Hall. There were Falcon Hall members all over Zhe Province and the total came up to over hundred thousands of people. It was a huge amount but it was not exactly overwhelming in comparison to the total population of Zhe Province. Zhang Zhuti was one of the few with serial numbers toward the back. The reason he asked for Yun Jians serial number was because he felt that hers must rank lower than his. How could a girl like her have a serial number way in front than his? Nevertheless, he was dumbstruck when he heard Yun Jians answer. W-what What did you say? Serial number 1 what? Zhang Zhuti thought that there was a series of number that followed behind and he did not catch it clearly, so he went closer to listen to it clearer. The others who stood around were confused, having no idea what was going on, but could still vaguely make out what Yun Jian and Zhang Zhuti meant. Im not going to repeat myself. Please leave my field of vision right now because youre an eyesore, Yun Jian said flatly with a smirk. She then turned to tell Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan, ignoring everyone else who was there, There are too many mosquitoes hereannoying. Lets go. Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan stood up since they did not want to stay around any longer as well. Wang Cancan did not want to hang out there because she did not want to see her Senior Duan Ming being lovey-dovey with Chen Limei. Hey! Wang Cancan, are you leaving just like this? Dont you want to meet Senior Duan Ming? Hes gone to use the restroom and will be back soon! Chen Limei who saw Wang Cancan turning around to leave spoke up to stop her. All of them knew that Chen Limei did not have any kind intention in asking Wang Cancan to stay. Everyone knew that Wang Cancan liked Senior Duan Ming and Chen Limei asking her to stay was to make her watch herself and Senior Duan Ming being close. That was her ulterior motive. Wang Cancan could not help halting in her steps even when she knew that Chen Limei did not mean well. Yun Jians gaze turned sharp. A tall and handsome young man entered through the door then. The way he looked was popular among girls, so he received attention and double takes from people around him the moment he came in. The young man was Senior Duan Ming who was adored by Chen Limei and Wang Cancan. As Duan Ming walked over to them and saw Wang Cancan, he could not believe his eyes for a minute. Wang Cancan was completely unlike how she was in school with the school uniform and pants; Wang Cancan today was extremely beautiful. Duan Ming was supposed to go to Chen Limei but he stopped and turned to Wang Cancan, saying, Youre Wang Cancan, right? I remember that Ive seen you in school before. You look very pretty today. It was then Zhang Zhuti who stood at the side suddenly recalled something and yelled at Yun Jian, shocking everyone with what he said, I remember! I remember it now! Limping Three once mentioned that the boss of Falcon Hall is a girl and seems to be only a teenager who isnt legal yet. Sheyou You wouldnt be her, right?! Zhang Zhuti shuddered at the end. Chapter 1462 - A Favor That’d Change Her Life Zhang Zhuti remembered that a pal of his from Falcon Hall had mentioned that their boss was a girl and seemed to be underage. In that case, Yun Jian who stood before him fulfilled all the conditions! The realization shocked Zhang Zhuti and he quickly stopped her to ask. At that moment, everyones gaze went to Yun Jian in astonishment. Falcon Hall was a household name in Zhe Province. All the locals knew about the gang and some would be shaking in fear just hearing its name. Despite that, what did Zhang Zhuti say? He said that Yun Jian was Falcon Halls boss?! Ge, what sick joke are you cracking? Shes Falcon Halls boss? Hahahaha! It doesnt even make sense, okay? How could she possibly be the boss? If shes Falcon Halls boss, Id be the fairy from heaven! Please! Wang Qiaoyu spoke shamelessly, her tone was arrogant and sure. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes but said nothing about it. While Wang Qiaoyu blabbered in delight, Zhang Zhuti who had recovered from the surprise thought the same. Wang Qiaoyu did make sense. How could Yun Jian be Falcon Halls boss? Zhang Zhuti then said, Yeah, it cant simply be a coincidence! She definitely isnt Falcon Halls boss. I mustve lost my mind just now! My brain had a short circuit! Zhang Zhuti slapped his own head as he exclaimed. Yun Jian glared at Zhang Zhuti who ignored her after assuming that she was not the boss of Falcon Hall. When Yun Jian, Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan were moving around the group to leave, Duan Ming suddenly grabbed Wang Cancans hand and asked her, Wang Cancan, are you free at 6:30pm? Do you want to hang out and have a walk together? Duan Mings invitation felt like a godsend as Wang Cancan broke into a smile. S-Senior can I really? I can hang out with you? Wang Cancan was panicking and had completely lost her cool in front of Duan Ming. She was dumbfounded when Duan Ming invited her. Of course, itd be my pleasure. Duan Ming wore a gentle smile that nearly swept Wang Cancan off her feet as she was caught in a daze from it. What are you still looking at?! Your Senior Duan Mings left! Lu Feiyan went up to Wang Cancan and muttered softly. Heh, I wasnt paying attention! Wang Cancans grin was radiant. Yun Jian merely wore a slight smile. The three of them ultimately went to Dynamall to pick Qi Yirous present. Wang Cancan did have a good taste as after they went through the selections, she helped Yun Jian choose a nice apron for Qin Yirou. The reason the gift was an apron was because Wang Cancan heard Yun Jian say that Qin Yirou worked in a florist and she would usually use an apron for that in order not to stain her clothes when she trimmed the flowers. The florist had its own aprons but an apron from her daughter would always be different from the one in the florist. Moreover, Qin Yirou did not lack anything now. A present was only a token. Yun Jian listened to Wang Cancan and chose an apron that matched Qin Yirous style before asking for it to be wrapped properly. It was actually Yun Jians first time to buy a gift and ask for it to be wrapped. I owe you a favor. You can ask me for that anytime with the condition that its within my range of ability, Yun Jian told Wang Cancan holding the present. It was a huge favor to Yun Jian that Wang Cancan had helped her pick out a gift for Qin Yirou because she had no idea what to give the latter. She had never done anything like this in the past. Were friends from now on! Theres no need for such formality between friends! Haha! Wang Cancan replied Yun Jian openly. Despite that, what Wang Cancan did not know was that Yun Jian would change her life soon because of such a favor. Chapter 1463 - It’s Her, She Really Is... Wang Cancan was going home because she had agreed to hang out with her Senior Duan Ming in the evening and was currently thrilled beyond herself. Lu Feiyan was not going back to Xinjiang Town as she stayed in the school during the weekends. Sometimes, she went home once every two to three weeks; sometimes, it was once a month. Since it was not exactly convenient, she did not go back every week. This was more or less like Yun Yi back then. Yun Yi was studying in Longmen City when Yun Jian was just rebirthed while both her and Qin Yirou were in Xinjiang Town. Yun Yi used to come home every two to three weekssometimes once a month, because it was money and time consuming to take a bus back home from the city. He would only stay for a day or two at home before he had to take another bus back to school again. It was troublesome, so students whose hometowns were in towns and villages rarely went home. After Wang Cancan left, Lu Feiyan went back to school for revision. They were having a monthly test some ten days later, so Lu Feiyan who had achieved all she had by her own hard work certainly had to revise and prepare for the test properly. Yun Jian took a cab from Dynamall to Dingding Bar holding on to Qin Yirous present. Dingding Bar, entrance. This bar was opened recently and its business was incredibly good. It was just nearby Dynamall. Others might not know it, but Dingding Bar was one of Falcon Halls property. Yun Jian had asked to meet Xu Zetian here. Since she started studying in the military school, it had been a long time since she asked about Falcon Hall. She ought to take care of the gang matters now that she was back today. Holding the gift for Qin Yirou with one hand, Yun Jian stepped into Dingding Bar. It was still daytime but it felt like nighttime inside Dingding Bar that was having good business recently. Stepping inside felt like going from day to night abruptly. Just as Yun Jian entered the bar, she caught a few familiar figures at the bar out of the corner of her eyes. They were Zhou Dongxun, Wang Qiaoyu, Zhang Zhuti, and others whom she had met in the haunted house and caf earlier. It had taken some time when Wang Cancan and Lu Feiyan accompanied Yun Jian to buy Qin Yirous present, so it was not strange that Zhou Dongxun and his friends had already left Dynamall. What was a coincidence was that she could still run into them coming to a place like this. Yun Jian was going to go around and away from the group at the bar when Zhou Dongxun with his sharp eyes was the first to notice Yun Jian and exclaimed in delighted surprise, Youre here too?! The delight in his tone upset Wang Qiaoyu who was next to him. Why are you always around?! You follow us everywhere! Do you even have shame?! As a girl, I think you dont even have the modesty of one! Wang Qiaoyu shouted at Yun Jian thinking that the latter had purposely followed them here. Qiaoyu-mei, dont kick up a fuss here. This is Falcon Halls place. Yelling and making loud noises like this will cause Falcon Halls men to catch you! I wont be able to save you then, Zhang Zhuti told Wang Qiaoyu. Alright, okay, ge. I know Wang Qiaoyu turned to appease Zhang Zhuti before she turned back around to mock Yun Jian in a hushed voice, Say, you arent a hooker here, are you? Hah, what a shameless one Wang Qiaoyu was going to say more when a middle-aged man came over. It was Duan Lei. Duan Lei went to Yun Jian and greeted her respectfully, Sister Jian, Boss Xu has been waiting for you. Do hurry in. Yun Jian hummed and left Wang Qiaoyu, Zhang Zhuti and others who were baffled. Zhang Zhuti obviously knew Duan Lei, so he asked the latter in shock, Elder Duan Lei, the girl who just went in Is sheis she Mn, dont say things you shouldnt. Youre not one to know who she is, Duan Lei hinted as he glanced at Zhang Zhuti. His reply nearly made Zhang Zhuti exclaim in surprise. So she was She really was her! Chapter 1464 - The Scary Woman Is Her Zhang Zhuti nearly gasped on the spot but he ultimately repressed the shock deep within him. Earlier when Yun Jian told him her serial number in Falcon Hall, he was in complete disbelief. After all, the number Yun Jian stated was too unbelievable. She did not say 1 and followed it with more digitsit was just 1, only 1! Falcon Halls serial number ranked ones ability from the strongest to the weakest in ascending order. Since Yun Jian said that her number was 1, there was no other option to her identity than being Falcon Halls boss! That was why Zhang Zhuti refused to believe that Yun Jians serial number in Falcon Hall was really 1. This was where Duan Lei came in. Currently in Falcon Hall, the people after the boss were Xu Zetian then Han Biao, the boss of the previous top gang in Zhe Province. Duan Lei was after the two of them. What did it mean for Duan Lei then? His words in Falcon Hall were significant! Previously when Xu Zetian was ambushed and resting from the serious injury, Duan Lei had been the one to stand in and manage Falcon Hall for the time being. He was of the level of an elder in the gang. Yun Jian had done a large-scale reorganization in Falcon Hall previously, applying Gu Sha Mercenaries management and serial number system to Falcon Hall. Now that one to two months had passed, Falcon Hall was obviously doing better than before that. Zhang Zhuti was the only one who could feel the terror that overwhelmed him. As Duan Lei went after Yun Jian and disappeared before their sight, Wang Qiaoyu spoke up again as if asking to be killed. She first mimicked Duan Leis sentence and tone sarcastically before she ridiculed them. Dont say what you shouldnt. Youre not one to know who she is. Wang Qiaoyu wiggled left and right as she copied what Duan Lei said and laughed, mocking, Pft, who does he think he is? I think that girl is here to sell herself yet shes trying to look proper and decent when shes, in fact, a prostitute. That man must be her client! Whats he so arrogant for?! Ge, dont you think Im right? Wang Qiaoyu said and turned to Zhang Zhuti only for the latter to growl back at her, Yeah, yeah, rightyou f*cking moron! Dont look for me ever again! Troublemaker! Once Zhang Zhuti remembered that he nearly offended Yun Jian because of Wang Qiaoyu, he was so enraged that he wanted to slap Wang Qiaoyu. Ge? Ge how could you treat me like this because of her Since Wang Qiaoyu had known Zhang Zhuti, she had never seen him so angry. She wanted to ask Zhang Zhuti who was heading for the door to stay, even had her hand out to grab him, but was flung to the floor by the young man. Piss off! Stop calling me ge. Im not your real brother. Stop trying to make it seem like were related! Youre doing me harm! F*ck! Zhang Zhuti already felt like killing Wang Qiaoyu. He turned to roar at her and went ahead to the door to leave. Uh can you let us know what happened that cause you to suddenly get so emotional? I think we can calm down and talk it out Zhou Dongxun was eager to know the reason since it involved Yun Jian. Talk it out? Whats there to talk about?! Do you know who you guys are provoking? Its her! Her! Shes the boss of Falcon Hall! That man just now is Falcon Halls Elder Duan Lei. Would Elder Duan Lei lie? Just stay away from me. I dont want to see you again! Bad luck! Zhang Zhuti fled after that, leaving behind Zhou Dongxun, Wang Qiaoyu and others who were stunned. What did Zhang Zhuti say? Yun Jian was Falcon Halls boss? She was the scary woman who had spent a little over half a year in leading Falcon Hall to go from Longmen Citys top gang to the current top gang in Zhe Province?! W-what kind of a joke was this?! Chapter 1465 - An Introduction—She’s Slaying Luo Zhou Dongxun, Wang Qiaoyu and their friends blanched in horror hearing what Zhang Zhuti said. The news was shocking. Yun Jian had no idea about the terror that took place nor her identity being known by Zhou Dongxun, Wang Qiaoyu and others. She went around the bar counter to a VIP booth with easethis was her agreed meeting location with Xu Zetian. Just as she came to the door and was going to open it, a female server with professional makeup stopped her. Hi, little girl. This is a VIP booth. May I know if you have an appointment? The female server was intentionally waiting here because she heard that a VIP was coming today to meet the other hotshots who were already seated inside. That was why she stood here to serve the VIP who was about to come. Seeing Yun Jian open the door carelessly, the female server assumed her to be a lost young girl in the bar. Im the one who made an appointment with the people inside, Yun Jian said and pressed down on the door handle. Just as she did and was going to open the door, the female server put her hand over Yun Jians and frowned, holding her temper to tell the latter, Girl, stop messing around. Those who are inside are important people whom you and I both cant afford to offend. Be good and go along to play elsewhere Shes the VIP youre supposed to receive. You dont have to come in again tomorrow! Duan Leis voice rang when the female server was trying to stop Yun Jian. One sentence was all it took to decide the female servers fate. This young girl in front of her was the VIP she was supposed to serve? The female server paled and bowed to apologize to Yun Jian, Im sorry! I wasnt seeing! Dont fire me! Im wrong, please give me another chance! The female server did lose her temper a little just nowher furrowed brows a giveaway, and Yun Jian usually did not care about petty issues like this. She opened the door and went in, leaving the decision to fire the female server or not to Duan Lei. Entering the booth, Yun Jian was first greeted by Xu Zetian who sat in front of her. There were two middle-aged men who sat next to him. Yun Jian was not here purely to talk about Falcon Hall affairs with Xu Zetian. There were other businesses to take care of. These two middle-aged men seemed to be in a similar age and had to be at least in their forties. One of them was He Long, the boss of the top gang of Lin Province that was close to Zhe Province, while another was Qi Shangjin, the second in command of the top gang in Gan Province and also a good friend of He Long. Both He Long and Qi Shangjin were famous names in the mafia world and they had specifically made the trip here to visit Slaying Luo, the boss of Zhe Provinces top gang, with the intention to get acquainted. Yun Jian was here to see the two of them too. Just as she stepped in, He Long and Qi Shangjin who thought that Falcon Halls boss was here and were going to stand up to greet her saw Yun Jian who was a teenage girl. The soundproofing effect of the booth was excellent, so the inside was unable to hear what happened outside just now. He Long who had already gotten up opened his mouth looking at Yun Jian before he turned to Xu Zetian with a smile and asked, Brother Xu, is this girl your daughter? Yun Jian was so young that she could easily pass as Xu Zetians daughter. Xu Zetian laughed heartily at that and introduced Yun Jian to He Long and Qi Shangjin, the words leaving his mouth shocking them, Let me introduce her officially. This is Falcon Halls current boss, Slaying Luo! Chapter 1466 - No Alliance. Her Audacity He Long and Qi Shangjin looked shocked after Xu Zetian introduced Yun Jian. What? This little girl who was ages younger than them was the boss of Falcon Hall, Slaying Luo, whom they were visiting! The news was far too shocking that He Long and Qi Shangjin froze on the spot, unable to snap out of their surprise for quite some time. Yun Jian was honestly too young. She was only a teenager and barely came of age. Was she really Slaying Luo who had led Falcon Hall to becoming the current top gang in Zhe Province within just over half a year?! Hahaha, surprised? Im sure youll be more surprised after this! Xu Zetian laughed. His admiration and reverence toward Yun Jian was no longer describable in words. What do you need me for? Yun Jian spoke up after Xu Zetian as she went to He Long and Qi Shangjin. Her demeanor and action did not look like how a child should behave. There was a sense of maturity that He Long and Qi Shangjin could not help but regard the teenage girl properly. Cough Let me introduce ourselves first. Im He Long, the boss of Riding Cloud and hes Qi Shangjin, the second in command of Searulean. Im from Lin Province and hes from Gan Province. Were here with the wish to form an alliance with Falcon Hall Seeing that Yun Jian was a mere child, He Long thought that she would definitely agree to form an alliance with his and Qi Shangjins gangs as he assumed that she was young and na?ve. After all, she was literally a child. She must want to seek gangs who also wanted to form alliances since she had led her members in Falcon Hall in climbing to the top position in Zhe Province. Everyone understood the principle of having an addition friend was one fewer enemy made. Moreover, there must be a lot of people waiting to eliminate Falcon Hall when it had already come to its peak position now. It had just ascended to being the top gang in Zhe Province. If Yun Jian was smart, she would form alliances with top gangs from other provinces to secure her place. That was why He Long had brought up his purpose directly, confident that Yun Jian would agree. She was only a teenage girl. She would definitely want to keep the current position now that she had risen to it. In spite of it, He Long had miscalculated. Yun Jian rejected him directly, Falcon Hall will not form any kind of alliance with any gang. Why?! He Long questioned staring at her in shock. Yun Jian had already gone to an empty leather couch in the booth. She sat down leisurely and crossed her legs; there was a sharp glint as she squinted. Qi Shangjin was similarly perplexed. Both their gangs were like Falcon Hallthey were the top gangs in their provinces. Logically, Yun Jian should agree to their request eagerly as it was a win-win situation for the top gangs to form an alliance. It was especially the case for a young girl like Yun Jian; she should be inexperienced and lack foresight since she was so young. She should agree without any hesitation when a benefit like this presented itself to her. Just when He Long and Qi Shangjin were bemused, what Yun Jian said next tipped their perception and astonished them, Im only accepting gangs that want to join Falcon Hall. There was a pause before Yun Jian continued audaciously, Of course, you can choose not to join me, but I believe that Ill be able to forcefully absorb your gang into mine in the near future. She was confident, arrogant and audacious! This was the first impression Yun Jian gave to He Long and Qi Shangjin. She was clear with her intention. She did not want an alliance or collaboration. She just wanted acquisition! She would only accept He Long and Qi Shangjin to join Falcon Hall and work under her. She needed no alliance! Chapter 1467 - Have I Allowed You to Leave? What Yun Jian said was not just audaciousit was unflinchingly devil-may-care! Everyone was shocked by her declaration and sense of presence, even Xu Zetian jolted. Back then, this had been how Yun Jian had acquired his Dragon Head Gang as well and renamed it to Falcon Hall. A long time ago, Xu Zetian had invited Yun Jian to join what once used to be Dragon Head Gang but she wanted the whole gang to herself. The scene just now felt like a replay of what happened a long time ago but what remained the same was that Yun Jian was still as bold! She had the ability and capability to be just that, too! Dragon Head Gang was only a gang ranking last in Zhe Province back then but with Yun Jians leadership, it had leaped to its spot as the top gang in Zhe Province today! Xu Zetian had built Dragon Head Gang from scratch with his brothers, and he, more than anyone, wished that Dragon Head Gang back then, which was the current Falcon Hall, could go higher and further. It was just that becoming the top gang in Longmen City was already Xu Zetians limit. Recalling it now, Xu Zetian was even thankful that he had passed the gang to Yun Jian back then. Otherwise, it was needless to say that Dragon Head Gang could hardly maintain their position as the top gang in Longmen City, forget ascending to the top of Zhe Province. Xu Zetian understood it perfectly, so he chose to trust Yun Jian. In spite of it, He Long and Qi Shangjin were different. They were here today with the intention of forming an alliance. Yet Yun Jian had told them that she had no plan for that. It was not allshe wanted to acquire all the gangs? It was a fools dream! That was why He Long scowled on the spot and warned Yun Jian darkly, Young one, I think its not easy and you must be good that you, as Falcon Halls boss, were able to lead your gang all the way up to the top in Zhe Province! But youre still young and you arent as seasoned as us whether its experience or farsightedness! Dont be too ambitious at a young age! Falcon Hall is great but its not great enough to take over all the other gangs! You should know that there are people better than you and not be so audacious at this young age! One has to know when to back down and advance! Dont think too highly of yourself. Humph, if all the other gangs work together, Id love to know if we still cant defeat you Falcon Hall then! He Long glowered. Yun Jian said that she would forcefully acquire all the gangs one day. He Long knew that there was no way an alliance could be formed now. Yun Jian was even claiming to take over all the gangs. Among those, there would be his Riding Cloud and Qi Shangjins Searulean. Since she had already made it explicit, He Long did not find the need to be courteous. Shangjin, lets go! He Long said and wanted to leave with Qi Shangjin, turning around madly after reprimanding Yun Jian. They were here to form an alliance with Yun Jian but the latter was tactless to make such brazen claims! Just when He Long and Qi Shangjin went to the door and were about to open it, Yun Jians unnerving voice came from the back, Very brazen of you to be acting like this in my territory Have I allowed you to leave? As she spoke, He Long and Qi Shangjin felt a strong murderous intent coming for them from their back. They turned in unison only to see two curved knives flying toward them! The blades were thrown from a long way but they were so sharp that they horrified both the men. They stepped aside and barely managed to avoid the lethal knives coming for them but they were not fast enough, causing their arms to be cut and bled from the blades. By the time He Long and Qi Shangjin broke out of their daze, they widened their eyes at Yun Jian who had yet to get up from the couch. Just two flying knives from here could already injure them and they were unable to even avoid the attack! The speed was incredible! He Long and Qi Shangjin were appalled. If they guessed it right, Yun Jian had yet to show her full ability. If she did, both of them might not even last one exchange under her flying knives! How could she be so terrifyingly skilled?! Chapter 1468 - Preparing for the Birthday. Unexpected He Long and Qi Shangjin were baffled and they ultimately scrambled in escaping. Yun Jian did not make things hard for them either. After all, He Long represented the power of the best gang in the whole of Lin Province while Qi Shangjin stood for the influence of the top gang in the whole of Gan Province. The gangs they were from stood equal in status and significance with Falcon Hall. If Yun Jian did kill these two men, it would not benefit her in any wayand she would never do something unbeneficial. Watching the men leave the VIP booth, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and told Xu Zetian behind her, Send some men to keep an eye on them. I want them to be eliminated within a year! One year would be the maximum for her to lead Falcon Hall to acquiring all the gangs in Country Z! Xu Zetian was thrilled hearing what she said. Yun Jians ambitiousness was what he liked about her! Got it! Xu Zetian nodded firmly. Exiting Dingding Bar, Yun Jian went home with Qin Yirous birthday gift. She first returned to the mansion she stayed with Si Yi. Just as she opened the door, she was greeted with a familiar sense of a man before she was embraced by it. I thought you wont be able to make it back? Yun Jian asked, unfazed that she was pulled into the arms of the familiar sense of the man. Of course I have to be back for my mother-in-laws birthday, Si Yi replied softly as he rubbed Yun Jians head; he was tall and the top of Yun Jians head had only reached his chin. Young master, can we go downstairs now! Snow Eagle yelled from upstairs the moment Si Yi finished talking. Holding back his urge to kill Snow Eagle, Si Yi let go of Yun Jian reluctantly and yelled back with a glower, Get your *ss down! Snow Eagle walked down innocently with Si Luo following him. She was tailing Snow Eagle carefully as she walked downstairs as light as possible. Snow Eagle had even held Si Luos hand when they went down the staircase. Si Luo looked at him a little timidly, scared that she would be called stupid if she did not follow his instructions. That was why it took Si Luo some time as she hesitated before she slotted her hand into Snow Eagles extended one and was guided downstairs carefully. Fool, hurry up! Snow Eagle yelled when he saw Si Luo hesitating to hold his hand. Qin Yirou finished work at 5:30pm. Currently, the house was a bustling mess. Ge Junjian was cooking personally and was still in the kitchen wearing an apron. The decoration was completed. Yun Yi and Qing You, Snow Eagle and Si Luo, Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya, as well as Mo Seneveryone who should be around was already here. The doorbell rang right at 5:45pm. Qin Yirou usually came home from work at this time, so Yun Jian ran over to open the door in her slippers. Despite that, she was not greeted by Qin Yirou when the door opened. It was Lu Lanhua, her supposed grandmother and Yun Gangs birth mother. Yun Jians expression froze, not expecting to see the woman here. She still remembered how Lu Lanhua had treated Qin Yirou and how shameless she had been back then. Just when Yun Jian wanted to chase Lu Lanhua off, she suddenly got on her knees and cried, Please, I beg you! Save Ganger! Save him! Youre his birth daughter! His legs were already crippled! Please! I know that youre New Cruises director. Save him! Save your birth father! Chapter 1469 - I’ll Break Your Legs First The last time Yun Gang went gambling again and could not repay his debt, Yun Jian had saved Yun Zheng and family who were innocently implicated. She did not care about Yun Gangs life. Yun Jian had said a long time ago that Yun Gangs life and death were no longer related to her after she settled the five thousand yuan that he had lost in gambling. Firstly, she was not Yun Gangs biological daughter and Yun Gang did not fulfil a fathers duty toward her. There was no need for her to take care of him like he was a kind father. Moreover, Yun Gang abandoned his family when he lost money in gambling and his mistress had even humiliated and insulted Qin Yirou later on. Yun Jian still remembered vividly how Lu Lanhua had told Qin Yirou that it was common for men to have affairs. With the door opened and Lu Lanhua dropping to her knees in front of Yun Jian right at Ge Junjians door, passersby and neighbors would easily see the sight even when this was a mansion residential area. Putting aside why Lu Lanhua had come to Yun Jian, the fact that she was choosing this hour of the day where people finished work to kneel down before Yun Jian at the door must be because she expected that Yun Jian would be embarrassed and had to help her into the house soon enough. If it had been others, they might really pull Lu Lanhua who was on the floor upbe it for their pride or their sympathy toward the old woman. This was not the case for Yun Jian, though. Gangers legs were broken the last time and he has problem walking even now Th-those people wont let him go, they said that theyd kill him! Youre Gangers daughter! No daughter will abandon her father like this! Save him! Save him! As Lu Lanhua cried, she tried to cling to Yun Jians legs with both her hands, waiting for the latter to pull her up from the floor. She cursed Yun Jian in her head, however, wondering how long the girl was going to let her stay on her knees when she still made no move to help her up. Lu Lanhua actually wanted to get Yun Jians sympathy and be invited into the house from it. Once she had a seat, she would begin lamenting her sufferings and ask Ge Junjian or Qin Yirou to take her in. It was unexpected that the damned girl, Yun Jian, had let her stay kneeling at the door! She actually made her own grandmother kneel for so long! Ive made it clear that hes no longer related to me. You dont have to beg me here. Even if you stay kneeling until next year, I wont sympathize with you and let you in. Also, if you keep being a nuisance, Ill go kill him now before those guys cripple him! Yun Jian spoke clearly. It did not sit well with her that it was Qin Yirous birthday today yet Lu Lanhua took the opportunity to play the pity party. Luckily, Qin Yirou was not home yet. Otherwise, the past would only upset her each time she had to face it since no one would want to recall one that was not pleasant. You! Youre killing your father! Goodness, how could such an evil daughter like you exist in this world?! Lu Lanhua was shocked by what Yun Jian said. She was used to cursing and admonishing Qin Yirou and Yun Jian before Qin Yirou divorced Yun Gang, so she could hardly change out of her habit now. It took only a moment for Lu Lanhua to show her true colors. Yun Jian frowned before grabbing Lu Lanhuas collar to drag her to the mansions gate while the latter cried and wailed. Hey, youwhat are you doing? Yun JianXiao Jian, you cant treat your grandmother like this, Im your biological grandmother. I wasnt bad to you last time, right? Ah! The shrill cry at the end was because Yun Jian had thrown Lu Lanhua out of the gate. The neighbors loved gossiping and watching dramas unfold. With something so interesting going on, they crowded over to watchseeing Yun Jian drag a lump of something before she throw it out of the mansion next. Yun Jian told Lu Lanhua in front of everyone without a care that her family scandal was being exposed, If you step into my house again, Ill break your legs first regardless of the matter! Chapter 1470 - Twisting the Truth and Spitting the Denture What Yun Jian said caused the neighbors who were watching to blink their eyes. The moment she said that, Lu Lanhua sprawled on the ground and yelled unreasonably, Justice! Does justice still prevail?! Shes hitting even her own grandmother! Its too much! Too much! Folks, be the judge! Lu Lanhua hit her own thighs and cried like a homeless person but as she did, she recounted the tale in exaggeration while intentionally skipping her mistreatment to Yun Jian and Qin Yirou. Her fathers legs are no good now! But look at them! The mother remarries a military man and lives happily now! The daughter beats her own grandmother up and chases her out! Is justice dead? Wheres the police? Whereve they gone to? Call them so they can be the judge of this! All of you are ganging up on an old lady like me! Youre bullying an old, frail woman like me! T-This is outrageous! Lu Lanhua cried louder and more dramatically seeing more of Qin Yirous neighbors were gathering around. Those who did not know better actually thought that Qin Yirou left Yun Gang after his legs were crippled to marry Ge Junjian who was rich while Yun Jian was stopping her own grandmother from visiting them. Before Yun Jian could explain, what Lu Lanhua said had already stirred comments and criticism from the crowd. Tsk, I didnt expect Ge Junjians current wife to be a woman like this. I heard that Ge Junjians stayed single for years after his divorce and hes gotten married again suddenly. The new wife already has a family of her own and I heard that she comes from the backward village town. Tsch! I think Officer Ge mustve been tricked into marrying her. She must be a loose woman herself! Abandoning her handicapped husband, even! A woman like this should be drowned! Right? I didnt know Qin Yirous someone like that! She was decent when she greeted us last time but we really cant judge a book by its cover! Gossipers were ever present whether it was in the village or city, and they would always be there gossiping whenever something happened in a household. During this era, people despised women who left their husband for another man be it in the village or city. What Lu Lanhua said was completely a twist of the truth. She was making it certain that Yun Jian and Qin Yirou would never get to get rid of her and Yun Gang! Did her granddaughter think that she could really kick her off after she had started a company and gotten rich? Please, they were related by blood! Moreover, Yun Gangs legs were broken not too long ago and they could not even afford the hospital fee. Lu Lanhua thought that she would kick up a fuss and ruin Yun Jian and Qin Yirous reputation if Yun Jian refused to pay her. People at this time regarded their reputation highly. With Lu Lanhua crying and wailing and hitting her own thigh sitting on the ground, the crowd bought into her lies. No one saw that Yun Jians expression was increasingly darker. Si Yi did not follow her out since he knew that she could resolve a petty matter like this on her own. Ge Junjian was cooking in the kitchen, so he had no idea what was going on either. Yun Yi was the only one standing next to Yun Jian because the only people who could speak about this were the two of them. Lu Lanhua who saw that the crowd was on her side rambled on more excitedly. Yun Jian was in no hurry to speak as she watched with her arms crossed. By the time Lu Lanhua was done crying about her sufferings that had never happened, Yun Jian spoke up icily, Are you done? The impassive question ran a shudder through Lu Lanhua but she felt that Yun Jian would not dare do a thing to her when there were so many people around, so she retorted, Impossible. A wh*re like your mother who abandons her own husband She Lu Lanhua was doing this because she thought that Yun Jian would find the commotion she caused detrimental to her reputation and would give her some money to stop her from saying more since she was rich now. However, Yun Jian stepped forward and slapped Lu Lanhua right as she said that, sending the latter to the ground and causing her to spit her denture. The power in that slap nearly deformed Lu Lanhuas face! The crowd was baffled, not expecting this from Yun Jian. Chapter 1471 - A Brother’s Rage—The Domineering Yun Yi People were surprised since no one expected Yun Jian to hit Lu Lanhua. After all, it was unfilial for a granddaughter to hit her grandmother. In the villagers saying, an aggressive young girl like this would not be able to marry herself off! An older woman who saw Yun Jian slapping Lu Lanhua to the ground ran over to help the latter up while she admonished Yun Jian, Oh dear! What kind of a granddaughter is this? Its fine that youve chased your grandmother out of the house in public, you slapped her?! Look, oh dear, her her denture fell off! The older woman said as she helped Lu Lanhua up. The woman honestly thought that Lu Lanhua was speaking the truth, so she stood up for her and rebuked Yun Jian. In addition to what Lu Lanhua had said, everyone found Yun Jian to be on the wrong no matter how they saw it. Grandma, this is the last time Im calling you grandma seeing that youve been decent to me in the past. Yes, youve been nice to me! But ask yourself for real, have you treated my mom and my sister as well?! Just when Lu Lanhua was twisting the truth and accusing Qin Yirou and Yun Jian, Yun Yi spoke up, unable to hold it in any longer. The other gossiping women who were speaking up for Lu Lanhua halted abruptly and looked at Yun Yi only for him to continue saying, Dads legs were fine when my mom divorced him, right? Those two houses back home are built through my mums saving from working hard for over a decade. My mom didnt even ask for a penny and left with my sister and I when they divorced. Dads been gambling for over ten years and every time he came back, he stole moms hard-earned savings to return to the casino. When has he ever cared for us? When has he ever cared for mom? When school just started last year, dad gambled, lost and borrowed from the loan shark. Those men came all the way home and even thought of assaulting my sister. Where were you then? Where was dad? My moms been putting up with all that she can but what did dad do with the money he won from gambling? He had an affair and gave his mistress all the money at home! My moms never done dad any wrong! Hes the one who did this to himself! Hes a gambling addict and it serves him right getting his legs broken! Yun Yi yelled his last sentence with a complicated expression and his fists clenched. He did not want to badmouth Yun Gang since that was his father after all, but he genuinely could not hold back anymore under such circumstances. It was Qin Yirous birthday today yet Lu Lanhua chose this day to kick up a fuss. What was it if not intentional? The gossiping women went silent hearing what Yun Yi said. It was only then Yun Yi looked at Lu Lanhua and shouted at her furiously, That slap from my sister If itd been me, I wanted nothing more than to stab you to death! It wouldnt be just a slap! My moms toiled her life for the Yun Family but what did she get in return?! How did you used to treat my mom and sister back then? Now that sh*t happens and were doing better, youre trying to take advantage of us, is that so? Ill have you know that my mom and my sister are under my wings! You can forget about picking a fight! Yun Yis fists were cracking ominously when he spoke. It was rage that only those who went through it could show. The crowd was baffled, especially the gossipers who criticized Yun Jian just now. Even Lu Lanhua was speechless. No one expected Yun Yi who had been docile and polite with excellent grades to say that in his attempt to protect Qin Yirou and Yun Jian. Yun Jian herself was surprised that her brother actually had this side to him. Chapter 1472 - I’ll Spend Every Birthday With You Yun Yi sounded a little extreme but the crowd understood the truth now. Lu Lanhua was a horrible mother-in-law. She mistreated her daughter-in-law, Qin Yirou, in the past and now that she saw the latter remarry herself with a better life and successful children, she was shameless enough to come and ask for money. She was one shameless old hag! The gossiping women there were women who had fought their mothers-in-law before. For the average women, the mother and daughter-in-law relationship was a challenge unless the mother-in-law was a graceful and benevolent woman. That was why they hated unreasonable mothers-in-law. The moment Lu Lanhuas image as a horrible mother-in-law materialized, the crowd pointed fingers and threw criticisms at her. The gossiping women rushed back to their homes to retrieve an assortment of vegetables and eggs to throw them at Lu Lanhua. The older woman who helped Lu Lanhua up just now let go of her hold on the latter directly upon hearing what Yun Yi said. That was not all. She shoved Lu Lanhua to the ground again and scolded her, Oh, great! The b*tch is actually you! I was just wondering whyd Qin Yirou become who you described out of the blue when shes been nothing but nice! Old hag, piss off! Get out of here! Youre extraordinarily shameless, you know that? How dare you come here and ask Qin Yirou for money?! Get out of here, old hag! Get out of our residential area! You dont deserve to be in here! Insults and scolding like this went on but the real horror was that these gossipers ran home to bring their vegetables and eggs out to throw them at Lu Lanhua. Fine! Just you wait! Youre all trash! Scums of the society! Youre attacking an old woman here! Ill sue you and see you in the police station! Lu Lanhua scrambled up from the ground, wiping away the vegetables and eggs on her face while aggressively shouting back at Yun Jian, Yun Yi and the women who were throwing things at her. She had never been the kind of old woman who bowed down in admitting that she had been wrong, and she was infamous for being a fiery, stubborn woman in Xinjiang Town. Of course Lu Lanhua would not press charges against them in the police station. She was only saying that as an excuse to flee. She fled as she cursed them, incorrigible and absolutely abhorring. When Lu Lanhua was far enough, the others including the women who criticized Qin Yirou earlier came over to apologize to Yun Jian before they left. Not too long after the crowd dissipated, Qin Yirou came back through the gate. Yun Jian and Yun Yi went to her when they saw her. Xiao Jian, Xiao Yi, what happened here? Qin Yirou asked curiously seeing the vegetables and cracked eggs on the ground. A mouse wanted to steal things but it got thrashed. Mom, lets go home. Yun Jian came up with an excuse for the battleground just now as she tugged Qin Yirous hand and walked toward their house. Qin Yirou who had long forgotten that it was her birthday today nodded and followed Yun Jian home. The moment she stepped inside, she saw the spread of dishes on the dining table. It was so lavish that a banquet could be hosted. She was stunned when she saw it and turned to ask Yun Jian, Xiao Jian, what day is it today? Its your birthday, mom, Yun Jian smiled and said, Happy birthday, mom! That took Qin Yirou aback. It was then Ge Junjian carried the cake out from the kitchen and told Qin Yirou, Darling, happy birthday! This is the first birthday Im celebrating with you and Ill spend every birthday after this with you too! Realization struck Qin Yirou. Her daughter and husband had given her the cold shoulder in the morning because they were preparing this huge surprise for her! Her eyes were rimmed red immediately. Chapter 1473 - Pinned Against the Bed, Three Days and Nights Mama Qin, happy birthday! While Qin Yirous eyes were teary, Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya dashed down from upstairs respectively, each holding a balloon with happy birthday stuck on it. With Yun Zhu leading the group, the three of them thrusted the balloons with scrawny scribbles on them into Qin Yirous hand. The handwriting stuck on the balloon said Happy Birthday. Mama Qin, the presents are in the balloons, hehe! Im the one who thought of this gifting method! Yun Zhu shook his head as he, Duan Li and Duan Ya passed their presents that were in the balloons to Qin Yirou. The three of them had been cooped up in their room since morning, refusing to come downstairs for lunch even. Qin Yirou found it strange as the trio had usually been very good kids. Why were they acting up today and refusing to have lunch no matter how she called for them? The reality was that the three of them had been preparing her presents since the morning for the surprise now. Thank you, my babies. Qin Yirou nearly teared up from how moved she was as she bent down to kiss each of the childrens forehead and gripped the presents tightly. Mom, this is from me. Yun Jian passed her securely wrapped present to Qin Yirou as well. She had never picked out a present herself and wrapped it so nicely to gift it to someone before. Of course, that excluded the few clothing items that she had bought Si Yi before. Yun Jian glanced at Si Yi who was coming downstairs. He wore a top that was so faded from washes and was close to wearing out. She had bought him the top. Since he had worn it, he rotated it with another top that she had bought him too and had never changed into other articles of clothing except for these two. Yun Jian was looking at the clothes Si Yi wore and not at the young man, but Si Yi who turned to look over wore a conspiring smirk when he saw Yun Jian leaning over to where he was and went to her. Even when he was wearing cheap clothes that was almost faded, it did nothing to mute his handsomeness. Si Yi came over and held Yun Jians hand, leading her to the dining table. When everyone got seated, dinner began. The meal was extremely delicious with Ge Junjian cooking. He was a military man but he had things he was good incooking being one of those, so the dishes he made were scrumptious. There were fish, shrimps and crabs for dinner; it was a lavish spread. When all the dishes were cleaned up, the family spent time watching the television in the living room together. Yun Jian had just come home from buying some snacks with Qin Yirou. Just as she sat on the empty spot on the couch, she saw Si Yi sitting across her. In the past, Si Yi would have moved himself to Yun Jian when he saw that she was sitting opposite of him, but that was not the case today. While she mulled over it, Yun Zhu ran over and stuffed a small piece of paper in Yun Jians hand, telling her mysteriously, Jiejie, Si Yi-gege gave this to you! He ran over to Si Yi in exchange for three lollipops and enjoyed the candies with Duan Li and Duan Ya. Yun Jian felt like her younger brother had just sold her out. Pressing her lips together, she did not give it much thought as she opened the piece of note Si Yi had asked Yun Zhu to pass to her. Xiao Jian, what note are you all passing around? Let me have a look, Qin Yirou asked with a smile when she spotted the note in Yun Jians hand. Its nothing, mom, Yun Jian answered as she unfolded the paper. When she saw Si Yis handwriting on the paper, though, she flushed scarlet. There was only one line written on itXiao Jian, one day, Ill pin you against the bed and make sure you cant get down for three days and three nights. Chapter 1474 - Yun Zhu Wants to Expose the Affair Yun Jian was impossibly red reading the words, especially when she thought of Qin Yirou asking her to show the note Si Yi had passed. Mom, Im going to use the washroom. Yun Jian fled. Hey, the note Qin Yirou actually wanted to see what Si Yi had written to her daughter but Yun Jian did not give her the chance to as she hurried up to the washroom on the second floor. She went back to her room for the bathroom. Ge Junjians house was a mansion, so each bedroom was attached with its own bathroom. The fact that Yun Jian had gone back to her bedroom to use the bathroom was obvious to others that something must be going on. After all, there were washrooms on the first floor too. As soon as Yun Jian said that, Si Yi stood up from the couch and went after Yun Jian, giving himself a blatant excuseIm going to get changed. If Snow Eagle who was on the couch was not scared of Si Yi throwing him to the Amazon rainforest, he would have gotten up to point out the obvious. Young master, youve just changed into the clothes young madam bought you and youre changing again now? Bullsh*t! Getting changed was a big fat lie! Liar! It was just an excuse. He must be going to young madam! Everyone in the living room could see it and they knew that Si Yi was just lying through his teeth but no one exposed him. Just as Yun Jian ran upstairs holding the note Si Yi wrote that made her burn red, she was going to close the door to her room when a large, muscular hand held the door. She looked up to see Si Yis unreal gorgeous face. Dont come in. Im using the toilet. Yun Jian did not want to see Si Yi now, so she tried to brush him off with an excuse. She did not even need to use the toilet. She just did not want to see him at such an awkward timing. Ill wait for you in the room then. Si Yi slipped into the room and closed the door without waiting for Yun Jian to answer. Despite what he said, he knew that Yun Jian did not need to use the bathroom at all. That was why he hugged her from the back once she turned around and came in, pinning her against the bed with her chest down and buttocks toward him. Yun Jian was caught unaware. By the time she was able to react, a certain part of Si Yi was already pressing against her buttocks. Get up! I want to use the bathroom! Yun Jian struggled but Si Yi kept his hold around her waist. His groping hand hugged Yun Jian from her back and shifted upward until he cupped two soft mounds. Xiao Jian, dont move. I just want to hug you Si Yi dipped his head and breathed the words out between his thin lips next to Yun Jians ear. Well then, Yun Jian let him do it. It was not the first time either. It was just that Yun Jian could feel the groping hand push her bra up before it hold her mound and give it a light squeeze. Mmh Let go. If you dont, Ill Yun Jian turned to nudge Si Yi. It was then three whispering voices came from the hallway. Si Yi-gege mustve gone to have an affair with jiejie. We need to catch them. Teacher says that those who have an affair will be handed to the police if theyre caught! Yun Zhu spoke confidently. We mustnt let them get away then! Duan Li said next. Yun Jian did not dare let out a louder breath hearing the childrens footsteps but she tried pushing Si Yi away and making him stand up. As she did, her hand went low since she could not lift it up. The shoving caused her hand to suddenly glide past somewhere erected of Si Yi. That spot actually grew a size larger as it prodded her bottom. When Yun Jian felt it, she went red like a tomato as her cheeks burned. Chapter 1475 - Come Over, Something Happened to Cancan What was worse was that with something so awkward happening, Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya were already standing at the door outside of Yun Jians bedroom. Yun Jian could not even make a sound. If she said anything now, the three kids would definitely hear her. Si Yis breaths grew heavy. A young man like him had no sexual experience yet; he had never even touched a womans hand in the past. Now that the woman he loved was lying right before him, he might as well turn into a woman too if he could hold himself back. He stretched his arm and hugged Yun Jian from the side. It was then Yun Zhu who stood outside of the bedroom spoke again, Im sure Si Yi-gege is in jiejies room. Are we barging in to catch them now or wait for them to come out themselves? I always see police rushing in when they catch someone. Should we charge in too? Duan Li suggested. This is rude. Teacher says that we cant be so rude! Duan Ya spoke up seriously and loudly like she was reading off a book. Yun Zhu and Duan Li at least had spoken very softly. They knew that they needed to be soft or Yun Jian and Si Yi would hear them. However, Duan Ya was still young and spoke aloud without a care. The moment Duan Ya said that, Duan Li covered her mouth in haste and warned her softly, Shh! Shh! Dont be so loud! Jiejie and Si Yi-gege can hear you in the room! Actually, Yun Jian and Si Yi had long heard them. Even when the children were being very soft, both of them could still hear the noises. Yun Jian was a little speechless hearing how the three kids outside of the room talk as if she and Si Yi were really having an affair behind everyones back. Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya stayed outside of the room for over ten minutesexactly how long Si Yi and Yun Jian maintained the position from just now as well. Si Yi who was aroused by Yun Jian earlier had completely calmed down then. If the three kids had not been guarding outside the door, he was not going to care if Qin Yirou, Ge Junjian and others who were downstairs had yet to sleephe would take Yun Jian right there and then, unable to hold back, when she accidentally stroked his member just now. The note that he had given Yun Jian just now was the best proof of his desire! Qin Yirou was heard calling out at the bedroom door then, Xiao Zhu, why are the three of you standing here? We bought the snacks for you. Hurry downstairs and have them! Hehehe, got it, Mama Qin! Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya acted like they were exposed for doing something naughty as they fought each other to rush downstairs trying to be as stealthy as possible. Children were innocent and na?ve like this. Over ten minutes later, Yun Jian and Si Yi tidied their clothes to look presentable. Yun Jian checked herself repeatedly, afraid that her appearance would give something away when she went downstairs. While she went downstairs, Snow Eagle forcefully grabbed Si Luos hand where the latter kept her hands to herself a little timidly but he caught them and stopped her from moving about. Who knew how badly Snow Eagle had treated Si Luo these days as the latter dared not fight back at all now. She sat still with a pout and tugged her hands but they were ultimately grabbed by Snow Eagle. Snow Eagle who saw Yun Jian and Si Yi come downstairs asked subconsciously, Eh? Why did you both take half an hour to use the bathroom and change clothes? The moment the words left his lips, he regretted ithe seemed to have asked the wrong thing! When Snow Eagle looked up, he was right as he saw Si Yi scowling while he held Yun Jians hand. Before Si Yi said anything, Snow Eagle tried to say something else to alleviate the awkwardness, Uh the weather is great, haha. It was already dark outside. Snow Eagle had only realized that after he said it. He could only chuckle dryly and add, The day, I mean the weather was great in the day today, cough. As soon as he said that, Yun Jians phone rang. She pulled it out of her pants pocket for a glance. It was a landline. Yun Jian did not know a lot of people; there was only one person who could call her without a cellphone thus showing the fixed lineLu Feiyan. Yun Jian frowned slightly and pressed the answer button right away, hearing Lu Feiyans voice on the line. There was a sob in Lu Feiyans voice as she told Yun Jian in a panicky tone, Xiao Jian, can you come over? Im in school now. Something happened to Cancan, I dont know what to do Chapter 1476 - Give It to Me. Si Yi’s Dirty Thoughts Something had happened to Wang Cancan. This was Lu Feiyans friend and it supposedly had nothing to do with Yun Jian, so Lu Feiyan had not wanted to trouble the latter but she had no other solution. She usually stayed in the school for the weekends now and had no friend or family there. It was late in the night and there were six to seven of her classmates who boarded in school in the weekends instead of going home too but none was willing to help when Lu Feiyan pleaded them one by one. Helpless, she could only call Yun Jian with the schools landline. It was important. If Wang Cancan was not saved, her whole life would be ruined. Lu Feiyan knew that Yun Jian was capable and that she could protect herself, so she called her for help. When Yun Jian heard that it was Wang Cancan who got into trouble, the girls friendly manner to her immediately flashed in her mind. For one, when she hung out with Lu Feiyan and Wang Cancan, Wang Cancan did not ignore Yun Jian simply because she knew Lu Feiyan; Yun Jian would usually feel the most awkward and be the easiest to be overlooked in a trio setting like this. Yet Wang Cancan did not do that to her. Most importantly, Qin Yirou liked the present that Wang Cancan had helped Yun Jian pick for her a lot. She had tried the apron on just now and said that she would definitely wear it to work the next day. Yun Jian had never picked a gift for others like this, so the credit was Wang Cancans that Qin Yirou liked Yun Jians present. Wang Cancan had been attentive when she chose the gift. In order to find something that would delight Qin Yirou, she had even asked about the womans hobby, occupation and whatnot. It was after a lot of mulling and analyzing that she made the conclusion and opted to buy an apron because it was practical as Qin Yirou could use it for work. Yun Jian had told Wang Cancan that she owed her a favor and that she would help her as long as it was within her ability. It was now time to do Wang Cancan that favor. Yun Jian was going over. Wait for me in school, Ill be there right away. Mn! Lu Feiyan nodded with a sob, seemingly terrified judging by her voice. Hanging up, Yun Jian turned to glance at Si Yi then at Qin Yirou, telling them, Im going out for a while. She got up to leave with that. Ill go with you, Si Yi said and wanted to follow her. Yun Jian had already made her way to the door by now while Si Yi went after her, both of them standing at the door where Qin Yirou and others could not see. Im meeting up with my friend. Its an emergency. Wait for me at home, Yun Jian told Si Yi. Ill go with you, Si Yi repeated like a child. Suddenly, Yun Jian got closer to Si Yi and stood on her tiptoes to kiss him on the lips. It was an incredibly short one but that seemed to appease Si Yi from insisting to go. Give me the key. Ill be back soon. Yun Jians Ferrari was already repaired from the crash last time but she had yet to bring it back from the workshop, so she could only ask to borrow Si Yis car. Ill give it to you if you let me feel you again when you come back. Si Yi held the car key and made the shameless request. Yun Jian winced but since it was an emergency, she agreed to the shameless request shyly. Mn, give it to me now What she said left a lot to Si Yis imagination. Yun Jian got the key to Si Yis Lamborghini then and jogged over to hop into the sports car, driving off to Lu Feiyans school. Chapter 1477 - No One Leaves, All of You Die When Yun Jian drove to Lu Feiyans school, she saw the latter already waiting for her nearby. Lu Feiyans delicate little face was all scrunched up. The girl was still like how she had beenthere was no way she would sit and watch if something happened to her friend. Back when Yun Jian was reborn, the first person who helped her in the washroom in Xinjiang Town was Lu Feiyan. The one bullying Yun Jian then was Lin Mengyu, the daughter of Xinjiang Town Junior High Schools principal. Despite that, Lu Feiyan was not scared of offending Lin Mengyu, helping Yun Jian even when it would implicate her. Lu Feiyans character was what Yun Jian liked about her as a friend. Get in, Yun Jian said bringing the window down. Lu Feiyan did not think twice about Yun Jian being able to drive since she was worried sick about Wang Cancan, telling Yun Jian once she got into the car, Xiao Jian, something happened to Cancan. She called me with the excuse of using the toilet half an hour ago and said that Senior Duan Ming wanted to take her to the hotel. She didnt want to but Senior Duan Ming said that they wont do anything after getting the room, so she went along with it. I didnt think much about it because Senior Duan Ming has been quite decent in school but I called Cancan after that and realized that I couldnt get through to her! And just now, one of the girls boarding in school said that Duan Ming comes from a poor family and hes frequently abducted girls deceiving them with his good looks. Hed abduct the girls in school to hotels and contact delinquents to sell the girls first time Its said that those girls were assaulted by over ten man a night and the reason they didnt dare expose this later on is because those men force fed the girls drugs and made them addicts. Some of the girls were goody two shoes who were proper and chaste but because they got addicted to drugs, they even went to wh*re themselves in nightclubs. My classmate told me that theres a girl in our school who takes up to five customers a night because of this Lu Feiyan was already growing scared when she spoke. She also resented drug dealers. They were one of the worst people in the world as all they cared about was making profit while destroying families in every way they could. Scums of the society like them deserve nothing but death, Yun Jian said before she stepped on the accelerator and sped to the hotel that Lu Feiyan mentioned. It was fortunate that Wang Cancan had told Lu Feiyan about the hotel she and Senior Duan Ming were getting a room in. It was Nex Sun Hotel. As soon as Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan arrived, they asked the reception for Wang Cancans room and went straight ahead for Room 319. At the corner of the far east on the third floor There were about a dozen people who looked like they were together standing by the staircase and elevator at the east end on the third floor. Outside of the room, Duan Ming was crouching on the floor hugging his head, obviously having done something bad. We wont forget what you should get after the deal is done. A man on the side patted Duan Mings head as he showered some cash from the top of Duan Mings head like he was barely a person. Brother Xiong, how long has Mao Douer been in? When will he be done? The rest of us cant wait any longer! one of the guy asked the man who threw money at Duan Ming as he tugged on his pants. What are you in a hurry for? Hes just got in! Two silhouettes flashed by the end of the staircase just as the man spoke. Yun Jian and Lu Feiyan heard what the man said and were certain that Wang Cancan was in the room. Wang Cancans inside? Yun Jian asked in passing as she walked toward the room. Who are you?! The man raised his voice to ask when he realized that Yun Jian knew Wang Cancan. You have one second to consider it. Hand Wang Cancan over or none of you leaves today. All of you have to die! The gaze that Yun Jian side-eyed them in was so cutting that it stunned the dozen of men there. Who was this girl? How dare she act so brazenly in front of them?! Chapter 1478 - Actually Picking It Open. Specifically Trained The man who was called Brother Xiong looked up at Yun Jian halfheartedly before he arched a brow and whistled, looking at Yun Jian in slight provocation and talked to her in a thuggish tone, Oh, ho, look! Where does this little girl come from? Shes asking us to die tooWhere? How? Heh! Brother Xiong then rubbed his hands together with a cackle as he took one large step toward Yun Jian. Sending yourself here Girl, youre together with that one in the room huh? Why dont you have some fun with the few of us? Heh heh, were all pretty skilled! Do you want to have a try Brother Xiong rubbed his palms and the back of his hands as he cackled lecherously. Halfway through his sentence and while he was still rubbing his hands together, Yun Jian had gone over and kicked him away to head to Room 319. Yun Jians kick seemed light but it was actually powerful as it threw Brother Xiong to the side of the hallway. He landed with a thud and nearly coughed blood from it, feeling like his internal organs were crushed. It took him some time to recover as he held a hand over his heart. By the time he got back to reality, he realized that Yun Jian had already made her way to Room 319 and his dozen of men were still watching her do that dumbly. No one had yet to be aware of what was happening. F*ck! The girls a fierce one! Why are you guys frozen? Waiting to be served your meal? Get moving! Catch her! Brother Xiong cursed and roared. The other men who heard him finally broke out of their daze and dashed for Yun Jian. The door to Room 319 was closed and locked. Needless to say, Mao Douer whom Brother Xiong and his men had mentioned earlier must be assaulting Wang Cancan in there. Yun Jian could see Duan Ming who sat forlornly beside Room 319s door with a duck of her head. This was undoubtedly his doing. Duan Ming came from a poor family, so impoverished that feeding themselves was a problem. It was because of this that he began deceiving girls and abducting them, attracting their attention with his handsome looks. Girls would usually go with him when he asked to get a room in the hotel. It was then a matter of course that he drugged them and asked the delinquents to assault them. Wang Cancan liked him and had even picked up her courage to confess to him just now, claiming that she had liked him since junior high school. Duan Ming thought that Wang Cancan would agree right away when he asked to get a room in that case, but not only had Wang Cancan not agree to it, she refused vehemently. It was only after he said that they would only get a room without doing anything that she went with him after using the washroom. What happened after that was quite expected. Wang Cancan got a room with Duan Ming and the latter drugged her like how he had drugged the other girls before calling the thugs. Coming back to reality, Brother Xiongs men surrounded Yun Jian just as she reached Room 319s door. The door was already locked and Yun Jian standing here was basically her having her back against a wall as she was surrounded. Brother Xiong swiped at his mouth and grinned. Hah, lets see where youre running to now! No one was able to enter Room 319 without its key. At least, this was what Brother Xiong and the rest of the men thought. Xiao Jian Lu Feiyan who had witnessed Yun Jians abilities had still called out in worry from the outside when she saw her being surrounded by so many people. Of course Im opening the door to run to the room, Yun Jian said with a smirk. Pft! What did you say? You want to open this door? Hahaha! Have you lost your mind or have you gone dumb? This door is already locked from the inside and you want to open it? Unless you can pick a lock, itd be a joke for a girl like you to enter the room! Hah! The door behind you is basically a wall to you! I think youd better just do what we want or else Brother Xiongs mockery and threat were clear while his dozen of men guffawed as well. It was then a click sounded abruptly. Yun Jians hand was seen flicking and a small blade appeared in it. She pushed the blade into the door lock and made a light twist, opening the door to Room 319 like the blade was its key. This baffled Brother Xiong and his men. You y-you Brother Xiong had been cackling but he was thoroughly stunned now as his words died in his throat. She She actually picked the hotels door lock open! Did it mean that she could really pick a lock?! She had just unlocked it with a blade in two secondssomething only the specifically trained could do! Chapter 1479 - Grown up Having Dynamites A young lady like her was a professional lock picker? Brother Xiong and his men were simply stunned, unable to snap back to reality. They stood frozen as they watched Yun Jian open the door and enter. By the time they were able to get a reaction out of themselves, Yun Jian was already inside the room. Stand there! Stand right there! It was only after Yun Jian entered that Brother Xiong and his men broke out of their trance as he hollered and hurried after Yun Jian. Five minutes ago in Room 319 Wang Cancan had just woken up and realized that she was laid on the hotel bed. Senior Duan Ming? Senior Duan Ming Wang Cancan felt parched after calling out and put a hand over her forehead only to feel that the action felt leaden to her. Oh, pretty girl, youre awake? The sound of a shower running in the bathroom stopped as a fat figure walked out from there. He was most probably 80 kilograms in weight and was repulsively heavy and stubby. This was Mao Douer whom Brother Xiong and his men had mentioned earlier. Mao Douer stared at Wang Cancan like he was looking at some delicacy and could not wait to pounce and devour her. It was just that Wang Cancan would not be able to escape now, so he had no plan of pouncing right away. A delicacy ought to be savored to relish the taste. Fat Mao Douer rubbed his hairy hands as he went over to Wang Cancan. W-who are you? Wheres Senior Duan Ming? Wang Cancan flipped herself forcefully but felt weak like jelly, unable to stand up no matter how she tried. Heh, pretty girl, you wont be able to run away. The senior youre speaking ofthat kid Duan Ming? Haha, hes right at the door. He sold your first night to the dozen of us bros! Im the first to be enjoying you! Be a good girl and stay right there, dont move. Ill shower you with love now! Mao Douer rubbed his hands and was about to throw himself to Wang Cancan. What? Its Senior Duan Ming Impossible! Wang Cancan was shocked and pale, growling lowly and certainly at Mao Douer. Her Senior Duan Ming would not betray her. He would not He would never take her to somewhere like this only to sell her However, she remembered the drink he had passed her before she lost consciousness and she was weak and heavy after she woke up Wang Cancan shook her head in disbelief but she already had the realization about who had done it. She just did not want to admit it. Pft, little girl, all men are the worst. You can only blame yourself for being silly that youre deceived! Haha, now, come over and let me love you! Mao Douer laughed and pounced at Wang Cancan who had fallen to the floor beside the bed. Ah! Get away! Get away from me! It had never crossed Wang Cancans mind that she would encounter something like this as she shrieked and flailed her arms, wanting to slap away Mao Douers disgusting and hairy hands. If a girl and a man were to compare their strength, there was no doubt that the man would be stronger. Moreover, Wang Cancan was currently drugged. Her arms were like lead as she could barely lift them up. Mao Douer had already grabbed Wang Cancans clothes with his filthy hands. Just when he was about to rip her clothes apart he was suddenly kicked and was flung to the clothes rack on the left. Wang Cancan was already considering suicide from how much despair she was in. She had even gotten hold of a glass at the side of the bed and was ready to smash it and kill herself swallowing the shard. When Mao Douer was suddenly kicked away, it made her widen her eyes before Yun Jians gorgeous face greeted her next. The sight that Yun Jian had kicked Mao Douer who was 80 kilograms into flying once she entered stupefied Brother Xiong and his men who came after her. Brother Xiong who was the strongest among them could not even lift Mao Douer given his weight but this girl here kicked him off right as she came in. She had kicked Mao Douer into the air! F*ck! Did girls nowadays grow up having dynamites? She was impressive! 1 Chapter 1480 - : Intimidating Them in One Move. Get In Mao Douer who was kicked rebounded before he crashed on the floor. The scene shocked Brother Xiong and his men once more, including Duan Ming and Lu Feiyan who popped their heads in from the outside as they were astonished beyond words. Blergh! Urgh! Mao Douer dry heaved, nearly retching his insides out, when he was thrown against the clothes rack before falling heavily to the floor. The hotel room could only be that big. As Yun Jian went over, Mao Douer who hit the clothes rack and fell to the floor actually rolled to where Yun Jian was passing. She stepped on his stomach to throw him off once more and headed straight for Wang Cancan who had fallen to the floor. Wang Cancan was close to tears when she saw that it was Yun Jian who saved her but she held it back. YunYun Jian There were unshed tears in Wang Cancans eyes from the fear that crept back after escaping the disaster. Its the favor I owe you, Yun Jian said as she flicked her right hand, brandishing a dagger. Without looking, Yun Jian threw the dagger toward the hotel room door behind her where Brother Xiong and his men stood. Brother Xiong and men who saw the dagger flying before them were terrified as they watched it zoom past them and penetrate the wooden table on the side. It went right into the wood! Seeing Yun Jian hold a dagger in her hand out of the blue then stab it into the wooden table without even a glance had thoroughly shocked the men who stood afar. She had sent the dagger flying into the wooden table without looking! It went in several inches deep! If the table were to be their heads instead The men dared not imagine how they would end up if the same thing happened to them! The young girl was not human! She was a devil! One that petrified and terrorized them! Get in right now! Yun Jian growled at Brother Xiong and his men with her back against them. The shout caused the group of men who were piled at the door to scurry into the room. They were truly frightened as they thronged into the room together from the door. Somehow, they turned obedient. The scene baffled Duan Ming who slumped by the door. Each time Brother Xiong and his men appeared, they were audacious and arrogant, so much so that they barely treated him like a person. Each time Duan Ming abducted a girl and slumped by the door like his soul was sucked clean, Brother Xiong threw him over ten pieces of 100 yuan bill from the top of his head like he was worthless. Duan Ming thought that Brother Xiong and his men would act as brazen no matter who it was but he was wrong. Yun Jian was only a teenage girl but she was capable of ordering the men around. She had the ability to command Brother Xiong and his mens obedience! Hah, uh, sister, youuh how can we help you? Brother Xiong who had been arrogant just minutes earlier stood before Yun Jian like a pandering bootlicker as he forced a smile as if he was scared of making Yun Jian angry. In fact, Yun Jian had only done a few things but that few actions had stirred fear deep within Brother Xiong and his men. Apologize, Yun Jian said lightly. Huh? Brother Xiongs mind was late to catch up. I said, apologize! Yun Jian kicked the back of Brother Xiongs knee and made him kneel down where Wang Cancan was. You f*cking kid, you really think youre invincible now An ugly man beside Brother Xiong was unable to take it longer. Was it a joke that they were being bullied by a little girl like this? The man was speaking when two gleaming blades flew across the top of his head and went into the wooden wall behind him in unison. The man who saw it gulped, his admonishment about Yun Jian halting in his throat, as he paled visibly. Chapter 1481 - Consider Her Thrifty The blade had just flown above his headand into the wooden wall behind him! The man was completely dumbstruck as he turned around in a daze to stare at the two blades penetrating the wooden wall blankly. How many years of training would such excellent flying knife skill require? Did it really come from a teenage girl too? Looks like you arent happy with it. I guess I can only resolve what happened today with the extreme method. Yun Jian gripped her fists with a smirk, looking like she was a grim reaper and terrifying those who looked. Crack! Crack! As Yun Jian clenched her fists, her knuckles made crisp cracking noises. The scene shocked Brother Xiong. Afraid that he would be implicated, he shouted at his lackeys behind him, Apologize right now! Hurry! You useless pigs! Brother Xiong then scrambled up and bowed at Wang Cancan to apologize, Im sorry! I apologize! Its our fault today! Its all our fault! Were wrong! Were at fault! We should die! We deserve it! Brother Xiong said while he slapped himself once after another. His attention was constantly on Yun Jian, as if the latter would kill him. Scram, Yun Jian told them flatly before she took off her jacket to let Lu Feiyan drape it around Wang Cancan. Oh! Sure! Ill scram! Well all scram! Seeing that Yun Jian was letting them off the hook, Brother Xiong and his men fled with the plan of escaping first and coming back to settle the score with her next time. When Brother Xiong walked out of the door, he pointed at Duan Ming with the unspoken threat of this is not done between us. Wang Cancan did not cry. She was a tough girl. However, she glared at Senior Duan Ming who was slumped at the door. Her Senior Duan Ming, her beloved Senior Duan Ming, was actually someone like this! The reason she had liked Duan Ming was because they were in the same junior high school and there was once when her table tennis ball accidentally fell into a drain during PE in school; Duan Ming was the only person who saw that she got into trouble and stepped up to help her retrieve the ball from the drain. The guy had been honest, virtuous, and he studied well during then. Wang Cancan quietly liked him until they got into senior high school. She had even asked around for the senior high school that Duan Ming had planned to get into and secretly enrolled for the same school. What Wang Cancan did not expect and had never expected was that it was highly likely for a persons living environment to change the persons character. Perhaps Duan Ming had been an honest and upright person but living in a family where even food was a problem, he would definitely do the job that would feed himeven if it was a bad deedwithout any hesitation. Cancan, its okay. Its fine now. Lets go, Lu Feiyan draped the jacket on Wang Cancan whose big, round eyes were glaring at Duan Ming by the door as she hugged her and patted her back, coaxing her softly. Ill send you both back to school. Yun Jian had already collected her dagger and blades that she had thrown earlier. The weapons could be reused and she did not have the habit of discarding them just after throwing them to wooden stools and tables. She was, in a way, considered thriftyah yes, thrifty. Chapter 1482 - Meeting Brother Xiong Again. His Crude Jokes Yun Jian did not understand Wang Cancans feelings nor did she know how to comfort someone. She left after sending both Wang Cancan and Lu Feiyan back to school. Before she left, Lu Feiyan thanked her on behalf of Wang Cancan who was still in a daze, Xiao Jian, if it werent for you today really, I wouldnt know what to do As long as everyones fine, Yun Jian replied. Mn! Ill help Cancan back to the dorm first. Drive slow when you go back, dont let the traffic police catch you! Lu Feiyan told Yun Jian softly since the latter was driving underage. Mn. Yun Jian nodded and went back to the Lamborghini sports car, leaving only after she watched Lu Feiyan enter the school ground holding Wang Cancan. Yun Jian received a call on the way back. It was from Xu Zetian. Yun Jian currently ran both the legal and illegal businesses. The legal one was her company, New Cruise, while the illegal one was her gang, Falcon Hall. Xu Zetian and Zhang Zhifan were the representatives of Falcon Hall and New Cruise respectively. When Yun Jian was not around, the two of them were the ones running the organizations. Xu Zetian had called to say that he had looked into matters pertaining to He Long and Qi Shangjins gangs while Zhang Zhifan came on the way to report to Yun Jian regarding New Cruises recent marketing direction. Dingding Bar. Wait for me at the same place, Yun Jian told Xu Zetian and hung up, stepping on the accelerator and steering the sports car to Dingding Bar. 13 minutes later at Dingding Bars entrance Dingding Bar was already rather crowded during the day as its business was great in Longmen City recently. There were a lot of patrons even during the day. By night, those who frequented clubs now came to Dingding Bar. The other clubs were not doing so well sales wise recently while Dingding Bars income was skyrocketing. This could only show that club goers now chose Dingding Bar. Actually, there was another important factor why Dingding Bars business was so good. It was because it was huge, as spacious as a quarter of a school. Usual bars were only the size of a few rooms combined but Dingding Bar was different, more than ten times larger than them. It was a matter of big investment and big return. The investment of Dingding Bar was high. It looked luxurious but it charged similar to regular bars, so patrons naturally swarmed the place. Some other business owners might have figured this out but they could not produce the fund for such an investment, so there was no way they could compete with Dingding Bar. Yun Jian was already inside of the bar by now. She went past several booths and headed for the VIP room at the corner. When she passed by a room with its door opened, it was noisy inside but she could clearly hear a conversation inside. F*ck! I dont even know why I got so unlucky today to run into that scary woman! F*cker, Im not going to stop until I f*ck her! Oh, Brother Xiong, who got you so mad? Listening to what you said, its a girl? Why dont the few of us gang up and get even with her? We have hundreds of us here, no need to be scared that we wont get her taken care of! Im going to vent this frustration no doubt! If I see her again, Im going to beat her up until she get on her knees and beg me to f*ck her! Hahaha 1 Chapter 1483 - You’ll Die Horribly Otherwise As Yun Jian glanced over, Brother Xiongs lackeys who had experienced her intimidating skill were swiftly appalled. The other men who commented alongside Brother Xiong just now, though, had never seen her in action, so they whistled when they saw her standing at the door looking so pretty. Oooh, what a pretty young lady! Brother Xiong, you sure this is the scary girl with otherworldly skills who defeated all of you alone? One of the men walked over to Yun Jian with a whistle, asking after he checked Yun Jian out standing nearby. Id love to get a pretty girl like this as my girlfriend. Brother Xiong, its no wonder youd want to beat her up until she begs you to f*ck her, hahaha, the man who whistled scrutinized Yun Jians perfect face a little bit longer before he said again. Brother Xiong was quite scared of Yun Jian attacking them but come to think of it, they were in a club! This was the territory of gangsters like them! Moreover, it was the gathering of Brother Xiongs gang today. His gang leader had booked over ten rooms and the surrounding rooms were all filled with his brothers. That meant there were at least a few hundreds of them. Should he, Brother Xiong, be scared of a pathetic girl like Yun Jian when he had a few hundred men with him?! Hmph, by the looks of it, this girl should be on his beck and call today! How dare she asked him to kneel down, slap himself and apologize to Wang Cancan just now! Brother Xiong swore that he was writing his name backward if he did not settle the score with her! Yun Jian was just looking up into the room, not caring about their opinions and comments. Otherwise, her status as the top on the secret agent chart in her previous life alone was enough to overwhelm her when others gossiped and talked about her. Back then, there were even people who said that Yun Jian knew the head of An Hun Group and the reason she could get to the top of the international secret agent ranking was because she spread her legs for An Hun Groups boss. Cough! Although she did get to know Si Yi after her rebirth, she had ascended to that throne completely by herself before she was reborn! She depended on no one! There was a saying about how others mouths were on them, so no matter what they said, one only needed to focus on ones self. It was just that when Yun Jian walked away with the plan of ignoring Brother Xiong and his men, Brother Xiongs shout boomed. Stand there! Youyes, you! Stand right there! We havent gotten even! And you want to leave? Dream on! The reason Brother Xiong was so haughty all of a sudden was because over hundreds of their gang members were having a gathering here. Could Yun Jian fight over a hundred people alone? Pft! Brother Xiong was not about to believe that! Yun Jian arched a brow and turned around. She thought that Brother Xiong and his lackeys would have learned their lesson but it seemed that they were really stubborn. What? Yun Jian crossed her arms. Her petite frame made her look frail but when she turned around, her piercing gaze felt like she could kill everyone there. Brother Xiong jolted from the sharp gaze but he composed himself and feigned calmness as he told Yun Jian, I want you to apologize to us! Hah, otherwise, Ill make sure you die horribly! The confidence that brimmed Brother Xiongs tone was as if it was a walk in the park for him to kill Yun Jian. Chapter 1484 - Could She Be From Falcon Hall? Hmm? Make me die horribly? Yun Jian halted her steps as if she heard something funny. She looked up at Brother Xiong and his men and asked in a tone that was tinged with amusement. Humph! Dont think that Im scared of a girl like you! Im from Nine Valleys Gang! Our gang is having a gathering here today and there are over hundreds of us. You better hurry up and apologize if you know whats best for you. Otherwise Heh, Ill strip you naked and let my bros here indulge themselves. What do you think? Haha! Brother Xiong had been quite terrified of Yun Jian but seeing that he had an upper hand in the situation, his fear died down and he played his trump card openly, waiting for Yun Jian to beg him for mercy. Brother Xiong assumed that Yun Jian would be frightened by what he said or that she would get on her knees promptly like he had earlier. He and his lackeys could do whatever they wanted to her by then. In spite of it, that was not what happened. Yun Jian kept her arms crossed as she looked back at Brother Xiong and the men with mild interest. So they were members of Nine Valleys Gang Yun Jians interest was piqued. Nine Valleys Gang was the second best gang in Longmen City. Back when Dragon Head Gang, which was the current Falcon Hall, was still under Xu Zetian, Nine Valleys Gang had almost surpassed it. Since Yun Jian took over and renamed Dragon Head Gang to Falcon Hall, though, the gang leaped into becoming the biggest gang in Zhe Province. What was Nine Valleys Gang like then? Perhaps its status was prominent in Longmen City but to Falcon Hall, it was like a speck of dust that they could care less about cleaning up. Worse, it was only with Brother Xiongs mention of Nine Valleys Gang that Yun Jian suddenly remembered that Longmen City had a gang like this. When Brother Xiong saw that Yun Jian stayed silent, he took a pause before he continued asking, W-why why arent you scared? Why should I be scared? Yun Jian entered the room instead, picking a leather couch to sit down, and rested her chin on her palm before asking Brother Xiong with a smirk. Brother Xiong was disgruntled seeing how Yun Jian acted so leisurely like she was in her own house yet the sight of her delicate and supple face aroused him. Did you f*cking not hear him or not notice it? The surrounding rooms are all filled with our people from Nine Valleys Gangover hundreds of them! Isnt a girl like you afraid?! Besides, are you really not scared when Nine Valleys Gang is the second top gang in Longmen City? Hah, I dont believe it! Brother Xiong purposely boasted about Nine Valleys Gang. Regular girls would have already blanched hearing that he was a gangster but Yun Jian was acting as if she did not hear that Brother Xiong and his men were from Nine Valleys Gang! Nine Valleys Gang Yun Jian repeated softly. Brother Xiong thought that Yun Jian was finally intimidated as she brought the name up, so he tipped his chin and said proudly, Hah, thats right! Im from Nine Valleys Gang! Or should I say, all of us here are from Nine Valleys Gang! What now? Scared? Be good and take your clothes off then! Hah! If you please us and make us happy, Ill let you go. Otherwise Brother Xiong had only managed to say so much when Yun Jian squinted and interrupted with a smirk, Nine Valleys Gang huh I almost forget that Longmen City has this second-ranked gang. I wonder why you Nine Valleys Gang members have a gathering here in my Falcon Halls bar when you have your own bar?! My Falcon Halls bar? What Yun Jian said astonished Brother Xiong and his men. Could Yun Jiana young girl like herbe from Falcon Hall? Huh? Chapter 1485 - Boss of Falcon Hall, Why Are You Here? What Yun Jian said shocked Brother Xiong and his men. Before they could speak, she spoke again, Thank you for reminding me that theres still a Nine Valleys Gang in Longmen City but it wont last past tomorrow. There could be no two kings in the same jungle. Yun Jian had never been limited to just Longmen City. Back when Chen Xinyi was abducted, Yun Jian had gone to Yuan Xuxiao, the head of Nine Valleys Gang. It was because his younger sister, Yuan Xiaoyu, knew about the incidentmore like she had planned it. Yun Jian did not get even with her after that but it did not mean that she did not remember. It simply slipped her mind that there was still a gang, Nine Valleys Gang, in Longmen City. It was not too late that she was reminded now, though. What what do you mean? Do you know the status of Nine Valleys Gang in Longmen City?! Were second in Longmen City! Trust me when I say Ill kill you! Brother Xiong and his men were surprised about Yun Jians mention of Falcon Hall as hers and tried to be skeptical about it. They guessed that she could be someone in Falcon Hall but upon contemplation, how could this girl who looked like she was only 16 years old be able to get into a gang like Falcon Hall? Brother Xiong and his men had not wanted to join Nine Valleys Gang back then. It was because they could not get into Falcon Hall that they went to Nine Valleys Gang. To these men, Falcon Hall was extremely strict with assessing its members. They must not steal or rob, and could not do anything illegal like collecting protection racket. Basically, to join Falcon Hall, one had to carry themselves properly and act lawfully. This was not what a gangster should be doing. Anyway, even if Yun Jian was a member of Falcon Hall, she must be an insignificant small fry. How could Falcon Hall possibly offend Nine Valleys Gang over someone petty? Without even thinking about it, it was impossible. That was why Brother Xiong was not scared of what Yun Jian said and even assumed that it was nonsense. Was she pretending to be from Falcon Hall to intimidate them so she could escape because she got scared of them? The more Brother Xiong thought about it, the more he found it to make sense. He rubbed his hands together, thinking that it was even better to get his hands on Yun Jian when he did not get to enjoy himself with Wang Cancan earlier. Just thinking about it excited him as he stalked toward Yun Jian rubbing his palms. Pretty girl, just submit yourself to me! Its not like youll be missing anything after this The moment he said that, Yun Jian got up with a change of gaze and kicked Brother Xiong off, telling the others as she watched them coldly, Ask Yuan Xuxiao to piss himself over here! Is this how hes taught his gang members to behave over this half a year?! Yuan Xuxiao was the boss of Nine Valleys Gang, the second top gang in Longmen City. Back when Yun Jian killed Wolf Blade who was ranked top ten on the assassin chart, he was around too. You You really know our boss? Brother Xiong asked in horror, holding a hand over his chest as he stared at Yun Jian dumbly despite having recovered from being kicked away. Brother Xiongs men were all dumbfounded as well. It was obvious that all of them were doomed if Yun Jian did know their gang leader. If she was his relative or his friend, they would end up even worse. Brother Xiong was vaguely afraid. In the meantime, somebody walked in from the door composedly. There was an entourage behind him. B-boss? Those who were in the room were astonished when they saw Yuan Xuxiao walk into the room. Speak of the devil! Boss theres a brazen girl here asking you toto get your *ss to her and she. Brother Xiong who heard that his boss had come scrambled to go to him, wanting to speak ill of Yun Jian in front of the latter. Yuan Xuxiao was slightly taken aback hearing that someone asked for him so rudely and turned toward where Yun Jian was. Despite it being more than half a year, he could still recognize the girl in front of him She was the girl who killed Wolf Blade, the tenth on the assassin chart, all by herself! She was also Yuan Xuxiao paled in terror as he ran to Yun Jian and bowed, greeting her deferentially in front of everyone, Boss of Falcon Hall? What brings you here Chapter 1486 - Under Me. Why Not? Yuan Xuxiao and everyone else there did not know that Dingding Bar was a property of Falcon Hall. This was not a secret but it was a matter of course that no outsider knew about it when no one informed disclosed the fact. As the boss of the second top gang in Longmen City, Yuan Xuxiao did not ask around about who Dingding Bar belonged to. Dingding Bars business was tremendous that it had already monopolized the clubbing business of the whole Longmen City. Outsiders were interested about the person behind the bar and even wanted to dig in further about the bar, but it was strange that no one had been able to find out about the founder of the bar. That was why it was no surprise that Yuan Xuxiao was taken aback by the fact that Yun Jian was here. She was the boss of Falcon Hall; why would she be around? How Yuan Xuxiao had addressed Yun Jian flabbergasted Brother Xiong and the others. Boss of Falcon Hall? Who? Was he calling this gorgeous young girl whose delicate and fresh appearance was tinged by a hint of audacity? As Brother Xiong and his men turned to look at Yun Jian, their jaws dropped visibly, going lower and lower until they were gaping. B-Boss y-you mean that s-shesthis little girl is Falcon Halls b-boss? Brother Xiong stared at Yun Jian, still gaping, before he asked Yuan Xuxiao in a frightened stammer. Yun Jian was Falcon Halls boss? This young girl who was not even 18 years old was the boss of Falcon Hall? Was this supposed to be a joke? Off you go! What do you mean this little girl? Nonsense! This is Falcon Halls boss, Slaying Luo! Yuan Xuxiao swatted Brother Xiong away hearing his question before he walked over to Yun Jian as if waiting for her answer. Brother Xiong and his men blanched in horror as they were frozen on the spot. He had thought that Yun Jian was just a regular girl and even wanted to assault her, yet Yun Jian? Slaying Luo, the boss of Falcon Hall? This young lady here was Falcon Halls boss! She was really from Falcon Hall and they had actually offended Falcon Halls boss! Brother Xiong and his men were appalled like they had eaten a frog. The whole room was befuddled as they stared at Yun Jian who stood straight, looking petite but her presence feeling like it was blinding even when she stood before Yuan Xuxiao. That was the Longmen City legend! That was Falcon Halls boss, Slaying Luo! That was a 16 years old girl! Even Yuan Xuxiao had to slightly bow down before Yun Jian. He had to give it to her in terms of presence. Right now, the initially rowdy room in the bar was pin-drop silent as everyone gaped at Yun JianYuan Xuxiao included. What Yuan Xuxiao did not expect was that while Yun Jian had been intimidating when they first met, it had only been a little over half a year yet she had already led Falcon Hall, that was Dragon Head Gang which had been the top in Longmen City, to being the top gang in Zhe Province! Despite Yuan Xuxiaos question at Yun Jian earlier, she had been standing before them without answering. The surrounding area was quiet as no one dared step up to say a word. Yuan Xuxiao had been waiting for Yun Jians answer. Time ticked by Just when he thought that he would not get a reply from Yun Jian, the latter spoke suddenly, shocking everyone there with her response, Dingding Bar is under me. Why cant I be here? Chapter 1487 - What Does It Mean When She’s Called Sister Jian? Dingding Bar belonged to her? This meant that Dingding Bar was under Falcon Hall? Everyones face fell, shocked by the news. There was no one who did not know about Dingding Bar. In Longmen City, Dingding Bars business was growing by the day while the other bars were deteriorating. They were just waiting to close down ultimately. When Dingding Bar was the only one with increasing business, this caused countless people in Longmen City to pay attention to the person behind the establishment. They wanted to see who was running Dingding Bar that it could triumph all the other bars in Longmen City and make such a clean profit when the other bars faced the threat of closing down. Despite that, who would have thought that Dingding Bar belonged to Yun Jian? That the business was Falcon Halls? Even Dingding Bar is under Falcon Hall? Yuan Xuxiao was baffled, momentarily stunned, before he asked Yun Jian. Would it be yours instead of mine otherwise? Yun Jian merely smirked and pulled a stool from beside her to sit down on it, crossing her right leg over left and looking up at Yuan Xuxiao. No, I dont mean it that way Yuan Xuxiao was taken aback and was going to explain himself when he saw Yun Jian who sat before him make a call and tell the person on the line, Room 519. Come over and talk. Yuan Xuxiao could not hear what the person on the other end of the line said but he had a feeling that the person who was coming would absolutely be someone significant. No one dared say a word in the room. Yuan Xuxiao himself was waiting for Yun Jian to speak as well. Yun Jian looked up at him and told him, Your men from Nine Valleys Gang offended me and Im very upset. Id like to wipe your gang out. What do you think about it? Yun Jian spoke breezily but it broke Yuan Xuxiao out in cold sweat. Uh Boss of Falcon Hall, who offended you? Ill weed him out and chase him out of Nine Valleys Gang, you This was what Yuan Xuxiao had been the most scared of. The stronger Falcon Hall grew, the more dangerous Nine Valleys Gangs position was. Over this half a year, he had been staying as much of a low profile as he could, afraid that he would run into Yun Jians Falcon Hall. His worry had still happened barely with a forewarning. Just when he wanted to try and save his gang, Yun Jian interrupted him, No need. Im giving you only two choices. One, Nine Valleys Gang is wiped out. Two, join Falcon Hall. Yun Jian would never keep a tumorous growth in Longmen City as the place was Falcon Halls headquarters after all. She would undoubtedly clear all the other gangs existing in Longmen City! Uh Yuan Xuxiao hesitated. As soon as he made the hum, though, Yun Jian spoke in time, You have three days to consider. Yun Jian had only gotten halfway when two people came in from the outside. Both of them wore proper suits and felt energetic like they were in their twenties or thirties despite actually being in their forties. They were Zhang Zhifan and Xu Zetian. The two men frequently spent time together nowadays, sparring and having tea when they were free or talking about Falcon Hall and New Cruises latest direction and goal. They were basically having the time of their lives. Everyone in the room was reverent when they saw Zhang Zhifan entering. The man represented New Cruise in attending plenty conferences and automobile shows, as well as being the face in press releases and newspapers. That was why those in the room were respectful when they saw him. Zhang Zhifan started from zero and got to this level in less than a year. He was the role model to many youths out there. Sister Jian, were here! While everyone was staring at Zhang Zhifan in deference, the man walked to Yun Jian and dipped his head at her in front of everyone to greet her. The term of address shocked the others. Sister Jian? The CEO of New Cruise, Zhang Zhifan, called her Sister Jian? What could it mean?! Someone whom the CEO of New Cruise had called Sister Jian Could Yun Jian be the director of New Cruise?! Chapter 1488 - Net Income. I’ll Follow You! Mn, Yun Jian replied with a hum habitually. Her response had only shocked the others even more. S-Slaying Luo youdont tell me New Cruise is yours too? Yuan Xuxiao stared at Yun Jian in horror and asked what was on everyones mind aloud. The others paid attention once he verbalized the question. Yuan Xuxiaos question was what everyone was thinking. That was why they looked over right away. Right now, all the eyes in the room were focused on Yun Jian. Putting others aside, Brother Xiongs eyes had been trained on Yun Jian since just now as if he was trying to bore a hole through her head. It was simply because the shock that Yun Jian had brought them was too much. Not only was she Falcon Halls boss and the founder of Dingding Bar, she was also New Cruises boss? As soon as Yuan Xuxiaos question left his tongue, Yun Jian smiled and nodded. Yes, is there a problem? Was there a problem? Yes! A huge one! Yuan Xuxiao nearly screamed on the spot. It was already shocking back when Yun Jian killed Wolf Blade who was ranked tenth on the assassin chart and Yuan Xuxiao had kept it buried deep under his heart, not daring to disclose it. Now, Yun Jian was not just Falcon Halls head and founder of Dingding Bar, she was also New Cruises director? Goodness! Did she have to be so amazing? She was only 16 years old! What were other 16-year-olds doing? They were asking for allowance from their parents, enjoying the thrills and heartaches of their youth, dating, resorting to everything they could to get to know the person they liked. What about Yun Jian? Tell me about the profit generated in the recent half of the year, Yun Jian did not get up from her stool as she turned to ask Zhang Zhifan. As she spoke, she rested her forehead on her slender fingers and closed her eyes to listen to Zhang Zhifans report. The headquarters made a net income of 100 million yuan within this half of the year. In addition to affiliated companies, net income is recorded at around 50 million yuan, so that makes up a total of 150 million yuan. Since January, the net income is growing every month in about 5% per month Zhang Zhifan reported to Yun Jian in front of everyone, not afraid to let the others know about it. Each word from him flabbergasted the members of Nine Valleys Gang in the room. The company made 150 million yuan income in half a year and each months growth was 5% from the last months. How much money would that be if this went on down the years? And this was the net income! How much is Dingding Bars income this month? Yun Jian rubbed her forehead and asked Xu Zetian after Zhang Zhifan finished. Net income for this month is 1 million yuan! answered Xu Zetian. Dingding Bar obviously did not make as much money as New Cruise but its net monthly income was already astonishing. That was why Falcon Hall prohibited its members from robbing others or collecting protection rackets and stuff. It was because Yun Jian was rich! They did not need to do that! This teenage girl had already possessed over hundred millions yuan of assets despite her young age. This was a shocking fact given the era. I dont need three days to consider it. Nine Valleys Gang will join Falcon Hall! Ill follow you from now on! Yuan Xuxiao was a smart man as he announced immediately gripping his fists. Chapter 1489 - Offending the Drillmasters and Being Ostracized This was the outcome Yun Jian wanted. Hearing what Yuan Xuxiao said, she pressed her lips into a smile. Welcome, Yun Jian said with a small smirk as she glanced up at Yuan Xuxiao from where she sat, not having the habit for handshakes. She did not like bloodied fights, she liked absorbing a big group of people under her without any casualty. It was exactly what happened. Yun Jian wasted no man in recruiting Yuan Xuxiao and his gang into hers. Since Nine Valleys Gang is joining Falcon Hall now, I ought to purge some trash before that. Yun Jians hands were on the armrest of the chair as she held them lightly to stand up. Her sharp eyes went to the side abruptly, her gaze trained on Brother Xiong and his men. Brother Xiong was suddenly aware of how he had treated Yun Jian prior to this and shook his head at her, like he was pleading her not to kick them out of the gang. All of them, out of nine Valleys Gang, Yun Jian pointed at Brother Xiong and his men before she uttered softly and impassively. What? Weno No Brother Xiong seemed to want to say more but Yun Jian had already turned and left. Watching Yun Jian leave through the door and go farther, there was nothing Brother Xiong and his men could do. Their destiny was sealed at that moment. They would end up horribly for offending Yun Jian. After Yun Jian left the room, she went to the VIP booth to talk to Zhang Zhifan and Xu Zetian regarding New Cruise and Falcon Halls recent direction before she returned home. She spent another day at home and departed to Min City the next day. Si Yi went back to An Hun Group as well, while Qing You was still in Longmen City with Yun Yi. Gu Nian stayed with her since she was still around. Si Luo was envious that Qing You and Gu Nian could stay together. She wanted to stay and go to school with the both of them as well except each time she brought it up, Snow Eagle glowered darkly and dragged her away. There was no room for consideration at all. As Yun Jian returned to Min City Military School, she stirred a commotion before she entered the school gate. This time, she was not famous for her excellent skills but got infamous for going against the instructors. Yun Jian had ran to hijack the helicopter back then. The students saw her running over during the food festival but they did not see quite clearly the moment she managed to snatch it. That was why there were already students pointing fingers at her and whispering as soon as she got back to school and had yet to go in. Look, that girls the one who went against the drillmasters last week! Shes awesome! She was all the way up front alone and the group of instructors cant even catch up to her from the back! No sh*t, shes so cool?! I know, right? Shes not just cool, shes amazing! She went against the drillmasters! Thats like suicide! Students who passed by gossiped about Yun Jian. They saw it when Yun Jian ran to hijack the helicopter but since the field was rather far away from the food festivals venue and the handful of students who saw the scene where she took the helicopter were sworn to secrecy by the instructors, not many knew about it. Yun Jian did not care about such rumors as she went straight to her class. Before she could step in, Lin Yuan pulled her to an empty spot in front and told her discreetly, Dont go in. Theyre blaming you for going against the drillmasters and are so certain that youd cause our class to be admonished! They even say they want to put dead roaches and fake snakes on your seat to scare you! Chapter 1490 - Poorly Made. Risk of Closing Down All the students thought that Yun Jian had offended the instructors. After all, she was only a student and she insisted to rush up to the helicopter even when the instructors had stopped her and she also made them run after her. What was Yun Jians action if not an offense to the drillmasters? That was why the students thought that she would cause the whole class to be scolded as well. Moreover, Yun Jian had stood out so much during the military training as she had emerged first place in the outdoor survival activity. The result impressed many people but it similarly made plenty of them resent her. Jealousy was something terrifying. Those who admired Yun Jian and were impressed by her wore their adoration on their sleeves but those who were jealous of her would never show it on their faces. When something happened to Yun Jianlike this time when so many drillmasters chased after her, those who were jealous of her spun tales about how she had offended the instructors and implicated the whole class. This way, the ones jealous of Yun Jian pulled the ones who were impressed by her to the same side and they planned to scare her using toys like dead cockroaches and fake snakes. Lin Yuan who found out about it hurried out to inform Yun Jian. She was genuinely afraid of Yun Jian being scared, so she pulled her to the vacant corner as soon as she saw her at the classroom door. Hmm? Yun Jian arched a brow and looked up at Lin Yuan before she made a hum and smirked. Lets go back to class. Yun Jian, be careful then. Youve got to watch out! Dont be frightened! Lin Yuan told Yun Jian with a frown. Lin Yuan had only said that out of concern for Yun Jian. Mn. There was no way Yun Jian would be scared; she nodded and went back to class with Lin Yuan. Shes coming, shes coming! Yun Jians here! Weve got to scare her witless later! Heh heh heh The students in class had long been paying attention to Yun Jian, whispering among each other when they saw Yun Jian walking over after her short chat with Lin Yuan. Are the dead roaches and fake snakes on her seat yet? Yes, yes. Theyre in her drawer. Shed be jumping in shock for sure! Hahaha! Hmph, thats for offending the drillmasters and implicating us! This is how she ends up! Speaking of which, what do we do if Yun Jian isnt scared of these toys since shes so skilled? I heard that shes killed a large wild boar on the first day of military training! Pft! I think its just a rumor. I refuse to believe it since Ive never seen it anyway! Humph! Besides, how could there be girls who arent afraid of these things? Just watch It was then Yun Jian entered the classroom. The other students in there kept quiet immediately. The students in class thought that Yun Jian had not heard their whispered gossips but she had, in fact, heard all of them clearly. Lin Yuan looked at Yun Jian walk back to her seat in worry while the other students watched in anticipation as she went through her drawer. The moment Yun Jian pulled her drawer open, she saw five to six cockroaches and a snake inside. The anticipated scream did not come as she pulled the fake snake out of her drawer and scrutinized it for several seconds. The students saw her furrow her brows and comment lightly, This snake is so poorly made that the snakes characteristics arent even shown. The manufacturer should be facing the risk of closing down soon. The class was shocked by what she said. They were waiting for her to squeal. Regular girls should be shrieking when they saw a fake snake like this but not only had Yun Jian not screamed, she commented on the toys workmanship?! Chapter 1491 - Do You Believe That It Was Me? The other students were dumbfounded as there were not many people like Yun Jian. Others would have been worried about being scared but her? She commented on the fake snake right away and even guessed that the manufacturer had probably closed down its business. Hahaha! As if you can see if the factory making the snake is out of business by how well this snake is made! Pft, what a joke! For real You think youre a fortuneteller? Do you think youre god? Or that youre an oracle? This is hilarious! Youre killing me! One of the guys in class laughed gratingly. He did not like Yun Jian one bit because of her abilities. The truth was that Yun Jian was too skilled that a guy could barely compete against her. Most of the guys in classaside from those who admired Yun Jiandid not like Yun Jian. After all, she was so capable that a guy could not fight her. As guys themselves, they surely had an opinion about that. Majority of the guys did not like girls being more capable than them, so were these guys in class. The guy who mocked Yun Jian had just spoken when another weaker voice of a guy rang, Cough This snake is my childhood toy and the manufacturer did close down. Because the snakes from my uncles factory. The factorys been closed for over five years now It was the guy who brought the fake snake to class. He was unwilling to admit to the fact but there was nothing he could do. It was the truth and he was not good in lying. Once he said that, the guy who mocked Yun Jian just now paled, looking like he had a constipation. Yun Jian threw the snake at the guys face right after he stepped up to state that the factory had closed. The guy gave a violent shudder when his fake snake was thrown back at him all of a sudden, obviously unable to remember in time that the snake was his and that it was fake when he had just caught it. Stop doing something so childish in the future. Your target is me this time. If itd been a regular girl, will you guys be able to take responsibilities if she died from the shock? Yun Jian scoffed. This was the type of people she looked down at the most. There had been news reporting that students used a fake snake as a prank to scare their friend but the girl died from it. Pft, shes obviously holding it in! Shes pretending! Shameless! Lin Shuya who had been at odds with Yun Jian and was even knocked out during the outdoor survival military training where the instructors scared the other students in the island with her fake corpsethe girl having no idea about itglanced at Yun Jian coldly, still disdainful of her as usual. Right, I dont know if all of you know about it but Officer Ge who was said to have been captured was saved. He was saved from the internationally infamous dungeon in the black market boss, Glenns lair! Its said that no ones ever left the dungeon alive since it was built! Heh, someone actually brought others out of the dungeon this time! And its said to be a girl too! Shes crazy good! A guy shifted the topic of conversation promptly, whispering in a rather excited tone. That reminded everyone that Yun Jian had forcefully asked Drillmaster Yu Shaoluo to take her to save Officer Ge back then because the latter was her father after all. It caused everyones attention to go back to Yun Jian. Yun Jian, you mustve gone to thewhat? The territory of the European mafia boss, Glenn, too, right? You must know about the rumor that anyone whos captured into Glenns dungeon in his lair wont ever get to leave? Heh, then do you know who that legendary woman whos the first to leave the dungeon with others is? Someone who was struck with the realization that Yun Jian might know about it asked her. Hah, youre asking her? She offended the instructors that time and insisted to follow them and caused troubles! Shes just doing all that on purpose! Creating troubles out of the blue! And you ask her if she knows about the incident?! There was a voice of objection that came immediately. In spite of it, everyone had still looked at Yun Jian in anticipation. All of them were interested in the matter. It had been decades since the dungeon was built and there were so many amazingly skilled people who were captured but no one had ever escaped successfully. Yet someone who did the jailbreak and took others out of there had appeared! The class was curious to know, so they turned to Yun Jian. Wearing a smirk, Yun Jian pressed her lips together before she spoke, Do you guys believe me if I say that Im the person who escaped the dungeon with others? Chapter 1492 - Yun Jian’s the Legend She was the one who escaped with others? The whole class looked at Yun Jian abruptly. In that moment, everyones eyes was on her. Ha! The person who escaped the dungeon with others is you? You sure? You arent bluffing us, are you? a student in class retorted right away in tangible shock. Yun Jian smiled but said nothing else. Just when her classmates thought that she was not going to speak again, they heard her saying, There are two security locks in the dungeon that used the latest high-tech products. Who else could unlock these two locks if not me? Yun Jian sounded incredibly audacious, stunning her classmates once more. They broke out into a commotion again when they snapped back to reality. Some of the students asked doubtfully as they looked at Yun Jian, Really? Why do you sound so convincing like youve really gone into the dungeon? Tell us about the structure Similar sentiments were voiced out one after another but Yun Jian did not explain further. Hah! Shes so pleased with herself again! Shes really a shameless bragger! Does she really think she can do it all?! Lin Shuya who had never liked Yun Jian scolded again. As soon as she said that, though, Yun Jian was heard speaking, I just want to let all of you know that studying in the military school means that theres a high chance youll turn into one of these two groups of people in the future. One, a soldier; two, a Special Forces soldier. Whichever you end up as, you have to remember one thing if youre asked to become a spy. You must be able to do it all! Yun Jian took a pause here before she continued to say, Decoding passwords and unlocking locks, blending in crowds, weapons and firearms, medical knowledge and treatments, assassination You need to learn everything and be familiar using them! If you cant do that, my advice is dont sign up to be a spy in the future because theres a 98% chance youll be captured alive or killed! What Yun Jian was trying to say was simple. She just hoped that these people would act smarter in the future. Ge Junjian and his comrades had acted rashly without realizing exactly this point and ended up caught when they sneaked into Glenns lair as spies. If it were not for her, or that she had not saved them in time, Ge Junjian and the others who were caught would definitely be killed! There was no way they would last over three days! Lin Wei had been the strongest out of the group but when Yun Jian made it inside the dungeon, he was already at the brink of death. It was obvious that he would be defeated in less than three days and by then, Ge Junjian and others would be killed as well! That was why Yun Jian said what she did. Her message stirred objections but there was also support from those who admired her. A plump guy looked at Yun Jian and asked interestedly, Yun Jian, how do you know it so well? Is it true? Ive been fantasizing about being a spy! Heh, its so cool! Hah! All she knows is to brag! Yun Jian, stop talking like youve been a spy. On what ground are you educating us like youre more superior than us? Ugh, have some shame! Lin Shuya complained. Actually, what Yun Jian said was for those who would listen. To be honest, she would not care even if her classmates died in front of her. Shes the best! Without her, we couldnt have escaped the dungeon at all! Drillmaster Yu Shaoluos assertive voice rang from the classroom door. From what he said Yun Jian was the one who led them out of the dungeon? She was the legend who was the first person ever to escape the dungeon with others? Chapter 1493 - It’s Not My Habit to Shake Hands What Yu Shaoluo said attracted attention. If words coming from Yun Jian alone were not convincing enough, an instructors words would carry that influence in the military school for sure. That was why the class went into a commotion again as soon as Yu Shaoluo spoke. Even if Yun Jian was not the legend who led others in escaping the dungeon, she would not be far off from that! As for whether she was it or not, Drillmaster Yu would probably not make it explicitly clear judging by his response. The students did not find what Yun Jian said to be credible but there were still those who were curious about the incident. Drillmaster Yu, i-is what you said real? Didnt it shock the school last time? Its said that Yun Jian offended the instructors and implicated our class Drillmaster Yu was a friendlier instructor who usually would not admonish the students even when they asked him more direct and explicit questions. That was why the students asked what they wanted to when they saw him. Right now, it was a tall and lean guy who was asking Yu Shaoluo the question. What? What do you mean offended the instructors? Pft! You kids! You guys really have a good imagination huh! I really I dont even know what to tell you! Yu Shaoluo was coughing from how hard he was laughing when he heard the students claim that Yun Jian had offended the instructors. Yun Jian offending the drillmasters? Where did the kids hear this joke from? Yu Shaoluo tried to repress his laugh, keeping his impulse to guffaw in check and coughing into his fist, before he said, Yun Jians accomplished a huge merit this time and Im here to ask her to go and receive her prize. Yu Shaoluo spoke clearly. Once he said that, the whole class went into stupor. What? Receive her prize? What prize? Yun Jian had not offended the drillmasters but contributed a huge merit? The students were clueless. They did not know that not only had Yun Jian accomplished a huge merit, she had helped the Interpol catch Glenn who had been brazen for years and caused the sacrifice of countless secret agents. She had also saved Ge Junjian and a large group of secret agents who had failed their task of sneaking into the territories of Glenn, the European mafia boss, and were locked in the dungeon. It was not a single merit but an all-rounded one. A reward could barely reflect Yun Jians accomplishment. Yun Jian, come with me to accept the reward, Yu Shaoluo said and looked at Yun Jian. Mn. Yun Jian got up from her seat and went to the drillmaster. While the class watched enviously, Yun Jian and Yu Shaoluo disappeared before their sight. After Yun Jian left, the class was noisy in discussion again. Yun Jian didnt offend the drillmasters but contributed a merit! Shes awesome! Im so impressed! Shes just a girl but shes able to do this Even those who had less favorable opinions about Yun Jian could not help being impressed now. At the same time, Yun Jian was led to the office by Yu Shaoluo. It was usually teachers who taught main subjects like grammar, math, and English who were in the office. The instructors and drillmasters had their own office that differed from these main subject teachers. Right now, though, there were not just the main subject teachers in the office but higher-ups who were dressed in the military uniform. As Yu Shaoluo led Yun Jian into the office, he pointed at the well-dressed middle-aged man nearby who looked like a superior. Hes the principal of Min City Military School, Principal Ma, Yu Shaoluo introduced Principal Ma to Yun Jian then Yun Jian to Principal Ma. Principal Ma smiled at Yun Jian with beaming eyes before walking over and extending a hand to her. Hahaha! What a delight that Min City Military School has such a talented junior! Young lady, lets shake hands, come on! Principal Ma told Yun Jian with a smile. Yun Jian smiled back with a nod but said indifferently, Sorry, its not my habit to shake hands. Who was Principal Ma? He was the principal of Min City Military School! Regular people would be throwing themselves to pander to him when they met him yet this time, he had taken the initiative to extend a friendly hand to Yun Jian and Yun Jian had just rejected the honor like that?! Chapter 1494 - The Selection. A Good News Cough, cough! Haha, its fine, its fine! The young lady is cool! Principal Ma grinned embarrassedly, looking quite young himself, as he looked at Yun Jian like he admired her a lot. Principal Ma was a funny man. He was Min City Military Schools principal but he did not usually stay in school because not only was he a principal, he was also in the military. Yun Jian refused to shake hands with the principal but that did not mean that she had ill feelings about him. Each person expressed their feelings in different ways; Yun Jian simply did not have the habit to shake hands nor did she like shaking hands with males. That was the simple reason why she had rejected the handshake. Principal Ma was a smart man. He did not feel awkward hearing what Yun Jian said but smiled at her. He took a pause before telling her, Its thanks to you this time. If it werent for you Principal Ma wanted to say more to thank Yun Jian but the latter cut him off. It was just to save my dad, so you dont have to thank me. Yun Jian did not mean anything by saying thisshe had really gone just to save Ge Junjian. Cough, cough! Haha! I understand. But uh youve still contributed a great merit! This was the first time Principal Ma was chatting to a student so kindly. Even when Yun Jian was quite blunt, she meant no harm, so Principal Ma talked to her warmly. The scene felt unbelievable to the teachers in the office. There were also drillmasters around but most of them were currently tuning in to the conversation between Principal Ma and Yun Jian. Cough, cough! Right, Yun Jian, Principal Ma actually has an urgent matter to talk to you about this time. Its Why dont we talk about it elsewhere? Yu Shaoluo spoke up when the atmosphere felt a little awkward. Mn, lets speak outside, Yun Jian replied with a nod, knowing that certain topics were unsuitable to be brought up in front of others, especially when there were teachers in the office. Hence, Yun Jian, Principal Ma and Yu Shaoluo left the office. Yun Jian, Principal Ma and Yu Shaoluo stood at one of the passages in a certain garden in school. Not many people came around here and students did not usually hang out here during breaks. The garden was actually closer to the teachers dormitory, so some teachers would go through the garden as a shortcut to reach the classrooms faster. Go ahead if you have something to tell me, Yun Jian said lightly looking up at Principal Ma and Yu Shaoluo as she stood before them. Normally, a student standing before the principal and drillmaster should be too scared to look up at the two latter figures, but when it came to Yun Jian, why did it look like she was the principal while Principal Ma and Yu Shaoluo were the students? Cough, cough. Xiao Yu, you go, Principal Ma asked Yu Shaoluo to explain it for him. Okay! This is the case. Principal Ma has heard about what you did and in addition to your impressive performance all this while, hes agreed to let you join the selection of Country Zs Special Forces to the hunting school. You must already know what kind of place the hunting school is and with the high casualty rate of the school, we dont simply send anyone there. Country Zs Special Forces will have a selection before theyre chosen to go. There will be two classes with over a hundred Special Forces soldiers joining the selection. The top three will then officially represent Country Z to the hunting school. Initially, youll have to enter the elite class and be observed to see if you qualify to join the selection but Principal Ma thinks youre outstanding, so he plans to make an exception and let you join the selection this year. As for whether youll be chosen to represent Country Z to the hunting school, itll depend on your own abilities. Chapter 1495 - To the Concert. Changing Her Mind What Yu Shaoluo said sounded simple. He meant that Principal Ma thought that Yun Jian was capable as she had even saved the group from the dungeon and helped the Interpol capture Glenn. All she had done, including her performance during the military training previously as well as her physical abilities and performance standard, had already reached the qualification for someone to join the selection to the hunting school. That was why Principal Ma recommended Yun Jian to go. As a student, Yun Jian was not actually qualified to join the selection. After all, everyone knew what sort of place the hunting school was. Of course, Yun Jian was not a regular person. That must be what Principal Ma had thought too as he endorsed her to join the selection. Despite that, it did not mean that Yun Jian could go to the hunting school directly just because Principal Ma appreciated her talent. While the Special Forces soldiers would represent Country Z in going to train in the hunting school, decisions about who was going must be made. The hunting school was scary but it was also the dream of countless Special Forces soldiers. Principal Ma had done his best to send Yun Jian to the selection. What would happen after that would have to depend on Yun Jians individual capabilities. The selection is probably very strict. Therell be a month long training during the selection and over a hundred Special Forces soldiers will gradually be eliminated within the period of time, leaving only three on the last day. These three people will be the ones to represent Country Z to the hunting school, so are you joining, Yun Jian? Yu Shaoluo turned to ask Yun Jian after briefing her the general rules. He had always remembered it after Yun Jian said that she wanted to go to the hunting school. Now that there was a chance, he saved the spot for her. Yes, Yun Jian said with a nod. Needless to say, she was choosing to join given the opportunity. Special Forces soldiers looked forward to and dreamed about the hunting school but to Yun Jian, it was just a platform where she could train herself, have practical battles, and pull her standard back to her peak in her previous life. Okay, the military school will let you go on leave and send you to the selection a month later. Get ready but you dont have to bring too much stuff with you as things are all prepared for you there. Yu Shaoluo told Yun Jian about the arrangement after receiving her confirmation. Mn. Yun Jian nodded. Alright, you can go back. The selection is one month from now. Ive already contacted Old Ge for everything else. I believe hell take care of them for you, said Yu Shaoluo. It was already the end of the first period of class by the time Yun Jian went back. The students had left their seats, some of them loitering at the corridor. The fluorescent lights were bright in the classroom but no one noticed that Yun Jian had already returned to her seat. Yun Jian, here, come here! Lin Yuan waved at her. Yun Jian went over seeing that Lin Yuan was waving at her. Why didnt Mu Ying come to school this evening? Lin Yuan asked Yun Jian with a slight confused furrow of brows. Maybe she has family affairs to tend to. Yun Jian nodded. Actually, Mu Ying took a leave because Berserk Dragon was about to go back to Gu Sha Mercenaries. Oh Lin Yuan nodded with realization. She then inched closer to Yun Jian and winked at her, saying, Yun Jian, do you want to come to the concert with us this Saturday? Its just me and a few girls I got to know from other classes. Theyre the ones who invited me and I thought Id call you and Mu Ying to go watch it together! No, thanks, Yun Jian rejected her in two words. Aww, Yun Jian, lets go, come on. Its just a few more girls from other classes. Theres no one else. Just come with us! Lin Yuan swung Yun Jians hand the moment she heard that the latter was not going. Im not interested, Yun Jian said with a nod. Just as she said that, her gaze landed on the concert flyer on Lin Yuans desk. When Yun Jian saw the portrait on the flyer. She pointed at it and asked, Whose concert is it? Hers, its hers, Lin Yuan answered in puzzlement. Ill go. Yun Jian changed her mind all of a sudden. Chapter 1496 - Plainly Dressed, a Country Bumpkin Lin Yuan was taken aback hearing Yun Jian change her mind so suddenly before she turned to ask the latter in confusion, Yun Jian, didnt you say you arent going? Why are you changing your mind now? Just feel like going was the four-worded reply Yun Jian gave. Lin Yuan pursed her lips together without asking further. A week of school life passed swiftly and it was Saturday in a blink of eyes. It was sunny without any cloud on Saturday. Anyone who walked out could feel the heat. Perhaps it was because it was September, the heat had yet to wear off. Yun Jian did not go back to Longmen City this week. She stayed in Min City. Lin Yuan did not go home as well because she had a date with the girls from the other classes to watch the concert together, so all of them stayed in the schools dorm. It was Saturday morning around 7-8am where the sun had risen for a while now. At the girls dorm Yun Jians roommates had all gone home while Lin Yuans room was right next to hers. Lin Yuan had slept with Yun Jian on Friday night claiming that it was too dark at night and she was scared to spend it alone in her room. This morning, Yun Jian was dressed casually since she had just come back from her morning run. As she had sweated, she changed into something simple. Lin Yuan who was done dressing up ran over when she saw that Yun Jian had gotten changed into something simple. Yun Jian, were going to a concert! A concert! Are you just wearing this? What if we have the chance to shake hands with our idol? And youre just going there dressed so casually? Lin Yuan said as she hurried to Yun Jians space to rummage her clothes only to discover that the latters clothes were either frighteningly plain or despairingly simple. Oh my god, didnt you buy anything that you could wear out? Lin Yuan whined hopelessly after she went through Yun Jians clothes. This is good enough, Yun Jian said. Lin Yuan met eyes with her helplessly and smiled before she rushed back to her room to get her own clothes, insisting that Yun Jian change into them. Yun Jian refused ultimately, and Lin Yuan could only let her be since there was nothing she could do. Min Citys concert was held in Min City Stadium and there was about two hours before it began. Lin Yuan was already standing at the stadium entrance with Yun Jian waiting for the others. The girls were nowhere to be seen despite it being a long time, that Lin Yuan and Yun Jian had even bought milk tea while they waited. It was until their legs had almost gone numb that they saw the girls walking over slowly. There were a few guys beside the girls as they chatted merrily and were dressed incredibly fancy. Youre already here? Why are you so early? one of the girls who knew Lin Yuan came over and asked glancing at Lin Yuan. Uh didnt you girls say that you wont ask the guys to come? Why Surprised, Lin Yuan asked instead. Hah, ignore them. Just do what you like, the girl who knew Lin Yuan told her. Okay then. Lin Yuan could only nod. Since Yun Jian and Lin Yuan did not quite know the other girls, they introduced themselves to each other. Other than Lin Yuan, the other girls were dolled up with colorful clothes and thick makeup; they were only 16-17 years old but they were dressed maturely like they were 26-27 years old. There was one girl among the group who seemed taken aback when she saw how plain Yun Jian was dressed before she told her, The one having the concert today is international celebrity, Yao Lili, yet youre dressed like this! Do you even know what respect is?! Who is this? Who invited her? This girl is like a country bumpkin! Gosh Chapter 1497 - Entering Anyway Without the Ticket The girl who talked to Yun Jian was dressed the most fashionably and had the thickest makeup caked on her as well. The reason she felt so superior was because she had gotten the tickets for this concert through connections. The girl was Peng Caihui. Just because she was quite capable and her uncle worked in the crew so she managed to get over ten tickets for the international star, Yao Lilis concert a few days ago, she was exceptionally pompous. Yao Lili was a famous celebrity who had global influence and was already a household name in 1999. Peng Caihui had given the tickets to plenty of people but she just felt a lofty sense of superiority in front of others today. Not only was she dressed the most fashionably and eye-catching, she had her chin jutted proud and tall among everyone else. That was because she felt that Yun Jian and everyone else around her would never get to come here or walk into the concert without her since she was the one who gave them the tickets. Hence, Peng Caihui felt like she was the boss. That was also why she felt like Yun Jian was not respecting her when she saw that the latter was dressed so casually. It simply put her off. Moreover, Peng Caihui was not one to mince her words, so she blurted what she thought immediately. Caihui, dont be like this. Were from the same school after all a girl standing next to Peng Caihui spoke up right away. This girl was the one who knew Lin Yuan and she was quite friendly. Her name was Ye Qiao. All of them there were freshmen. Ye Qiao was not the only one who could not stand hearing Peng Caihui say that to Yun JianLin Yuan, too. How could you say that to my friend? You Lin Yuan wanted to say more when Peng Caihui rolled her eyes and swayed her hips to cut her off arrogantly. Pft, Ive already said that, so what more do you want? Dont forget that its all thanks to me you get to come to the concert! Would you have the tickets without me? This was the very reason Peng Caihui was so arrogant. She had asked her uncle to get the tickets from the crew. Would Yun Jian and the other girls get to go without the tickets? Pft, what a joke! It was so hard to get a concert ticketthose who wanted to go would have known! Youre the one who gave us this? Yun Jian who had stayed quiet yet was the center of the attention waved the concert ticket in her hand as she turned to glance at Peng Caihui. Hah, could it be you otherwise? So! You better be good. Its embarrassing enough that youre dressed like a bumpkin. Stay farther away from us when you go in with us later, or else Peng Caihui said after a pompous shake of her body. She did not get to finish her sentence as Yun Jian threw the ticket that the teenagers thought one could hardly buy even with money to the floor. Im giving it back to you then. I can still go in without this ticket. That woman had come to Min City for a concert using a celebritys name and Yun Jian was definitely going to attend said concert. After Yun Jian threw the concert ticket in front of Peng Caihui, she turned to walk into Min City Stadium. Pft, she really thinks she can enter without the ticket? What big shot does she think she is? Peng Caihui mocked instantly seeing Yun Jian walk away. I dont want it too then. Have it to yourself! Humph! Lin Yuan thrusted her ticket into Peng Caihuis hand and ran after Yun Jian. Chapter 1498 - watching the concert and entering the stadium Yun Jian and Lin Wans actions looked like idiots in the eyes of everyone present. What was the use of them being angry? Did they really think that they could return the tickets to the concert to Peng Caihui and also enter the Downtown Stadium of Min City to watch the evening concert? Huihui, I think they are idiots! Didnt you see that there were guards blocking the entrance of the stadium? Look at which one of them didnt have the tickets to enter. The two of them didnt have the tickets and still wanted to go in? PFFT, dont laugh to death. Aiya, Im really going to laugh to death! A girl standing next to Peng Caihui, who obviously wanted to curry favor with her, pointed at Yun Jian and Lin Wans departing figures and laughed loudly. Huihui, you really went too far this time. We are all from the same school. In the future, we will see each other as often as we can. You Ye Qiao saw Lin Wan chasing after Yun Jians footsteps. She watched with some worry as she spoke to Peng Caihui at the same time. However, just as she spoke to Peng Caihui, Peng Caihui fiercely interrupted ye Qiaos words: HMPH! What do you mean by not going too far? This is my ticket to begin with! If you want to go with them, then go by yourself. Leave the ticket for me. You can go with Lin Wan by yourself. Peng Caihui had made up her mind to think that she was amazing. She was also certain that ye Qiao would not really leave. Sure enough, Ye Qiao only glanced at Lin Wan a few times with a worried expression. Then, she stood where she was and shouted at Lin Wan a few times. Seeing that Lin Wan did not listen, she stood where she was and stomped her feet. In the end, she was still afraid that she would not be able to enter the concert, she could only stand obediently beside Peng Caihui. Seeing ye Qiao cast a worried glance at Yun Jian and Lin Wan, but ultimately didnt chase after them, Peng Caihuis sense of pride became even more obvious. Come, lets go and take a look at them. HMPH, I want to see if the two of them can enter!Peng Caihui completely wanted to see Yun Jian and Lin Wan make a fool of themselves. As she spoke, Peng Caihui brought the group of boys and girls around her as if they were watching a show. They walked towards Yun Jian, who was already standing in front of the stadium. Yun Jian, lets go back. Its as if we really care about her ticket. With her attitude its fine if we dont want to see it! Its not that big of a deal!! Lets go back to the dormitory or go shopping. You can choose. Oh right, or we can go to Mu Yings house to play with her. We can also see what shes doing at home since she hasnt come to school for so many days. Lin Wan thought that Yun Jian was just angry when he walked towards the stadium. After all, there were no tickets. It was more difficult to sneak into an international superstar concert like this. Mu Ying is very busy. Dont disturb her. I have to go here.Yun Jian simply told Jane what he wanted to say. Mu Ying had been very busy recently. Because mad dragon was going back to the Gu Sha mercenary group, she had been staying with mad dragon for the past few days. As for the concert this time, she was going. PFFT! hehehe! You still have to go! Im dying of laughter! You Cant get in without tickets!At this moment, Peng Caihuis voice came from behind. No one was happy to hear this sarcastic remark. Peng Caihui, are you really bullying the little beauty like this? hehehe!At this moment, a boy who was in Peng Caihuis class laughed loudly. He even looked at Yun Jian with a different gaze. Just when Peng Caihui and the others thought that Yun Jian would definitely not be able to enter the stadium, they saw Yun Jian standing at the other side of the entrance guard of the stadium. Then, he said something to the guard in front of everyone. The next second, the guard nodded at Yun Jian and agreed to let Yun Jian enter the stadium. Finally, Yun Jian waved at Lin Wan under everyones eyes. The two of them flashed into the stadium. This scene directly shocked Peng Caihui and the others silly. Chapter 1499 - was going backstage to look for Yao Lili Seeing Yun Jian walking into the stadium without a ticket, Peng Caihui and the others were dumbfounded. Especially Peng Caihui and the girl who had mocked Yun Jian with Peng Caihui. The two of them were dumbfounded, as if they had seen something incredible. Why Why did they go in? Didnt they not have tickets?The boy who had shouted for Yun Jians little beauty pointed at Yun Jian and Lin Wans departing figures with his slender fingers and asked Peng Caihui. Peng Caihui naturally could not answer. How would she know what Yun Jian had said to the guard? Furthermore, Yun Jian and Lin Wan had walked into the stadium after saying that? How would I know! HMPH, if you can enter without a ticket, then return the ticket to me! Im so angry! Once Peng Caihui got angry, she snorted at the crowd and threatened them with the tickets. The group of people who came with Peng Caihui were all boys and girls from the Military Academy. Both of them were strong-willed people, but these few days, it was the concert of the international superstar Yao Lili. They really wanted to see the splendor of the International Superstar. Therefore, when Peng Caihui threatened them, the people present naturally had to accept it first. Humph! She went in, we also went in!Peng Caihuis eyeballs glared fiercely at Yun Jian and Lin Wan who had already entered the stadium. After she angrily said this, she led everyone into the stadium with tickets. On the other side, Yun Jian and Lin Wan had already entered the stadium. The concert would be held in the stadium, and there were still two hours left. Two hours later, the superstar Yao Lili had yet to arrive. Usually, the audience would enter the stadium two hours early. Because the stadium was too big and there were too many people, the audience had to enter at least two hours early, after all the audience members were seated, the superstar would go on stage. Yun Jian and Lin Wan had just entered the stadium when Lin Wan asked Yun Jian in surprise, Yun Jian, didnt we not have tickets? Why did the security let us in? Just as Lin Wan finished asking, yun Jian replied, I said we were logistics personnel. Logistics? US?Lin Wan pointed at herself and asked in surprise. Yes.Yun Jian nodded slightly. Just as he finished answering Lin Wan, Peng Caihuis voice came from behind, Hey! Wait! Stop right there! Yun Jian and Lin Wan didnt stop but continued to walk forward. Ha, didnt you hear what I Said? I told you to stop!Seeing that Yun Jian and Lin Wan completely ignored her.., peng Caihui was angry. She gritted her teeth and shouted. Then, she ran up with a group of people and blocked Yun Jians way. How did you get in?Peng Caihui glanced at Yun Jian and said in a tone that Yun Jian had to report to her. Yun Jian ignored her and walked to the backstage of the concert not far away. Why are you ignoring me? You are so rude! Hey! What are you doing over there?Peng Caihui shouted when she saw Yun Jian ignoring her. Hey, pretty girl, thats the backstage area for the concert. If you go over there, the staff will chase you out,a boy said kindly. Yeah, Wanwan, call your friend. Dont let your friend go in again. Thats the backstage area for the concert,ye Qiao said to Yun Jian. Just as she said that, she heard Yun Jians voice. Yun Jians words stunned everyone present: Im going to look for that damn woman Yao Lili. Chapter 1500 - My Vision: Live to 100 Yao Lili? Shes going to look for that dead woman, Yao Lili? Yun Jians words shocked everyone present. Do you know superstar Yao Lili?The pretty boy who called Yun Jian said in surprise when he saw Yun Jian. Yao Lili was an international superstar, and this was also the first time that Yao Lili had rushed to Z country from abroad to hold a concert. Therefore, the scene was quite sensational. Some fans even rushed to min city from far away provinces, just to see Yao Lili. As soon as the boy spoke, the people around all turned their eyes to Yun Jian. After all, for people like Yao Lili, who was an international superstar, even if they could see her at a concert, they would feel extremely honored. As for Yun Jian She actually said that she was going to look for that damn woman, Yao Lili? Could it be that she knew Yao Lili? It was a fluke that you snuck in without a ticket at the entrance just now, and now youre taking advantage of me?? The superstar Yao Lili was a foreigner. It was her first time in our Z country, and she even held such a large-scale concert. How could she know a country bumpkin like you! If Yao Lili knew you, I would say that shes my relative! Ha, she really treats herself like a human! Peng Caihui was a very jealous woman. As long as she targeted someone, she would do her best to target them. No matter what that person did, no matter if she did good or bad things, she hated them all. When that damn woman first came to Z country, you should still be in your mothers womb.Yun Jian ignored what Peng Caihui said before. She glanced sideways at Peng Caihui and left this sentence before walking backstage at the concert. Yun Jian, can we really enter the backstage of the concert?Lin Wan asked very expectantly and cautiously. Usually, there were staff members guarding the backstage of the concert. It was not that the staff did not allow them to enter. Of course No.Yun Jian curved his lips slightly. Just when Lin Wan thought that she would definitely say that they could enter, she suddenly spoke. The backstage of the concert was indeed guarded more strictly, so Yun Jian and Lin Wan were unable to enter. Of course, Yun Jian did not force her to enter the backstage of the concert. If Yun Jian insisted on entering, she would probably be able to rush in even if the sky collapsed. The reason why she was not entering the backstage of the concert was because Yao Lili was not there yet. Yun Jian was not stupid either. She naturally knew that celebrities usually appeared last. It was not too late to sneak into the backstage after Yao Lili finished her concert. At this moment, Yun Jian and Lin Wan randomly found a bench and sat down. It was true that they needed tickets to enter the stadium, but as long as they entered the stadium, they could take their seats at will. Those who came late could only stand. In other words, it was generally first come, first served. Yun Jian and Lin Wan randomly found a seat and sat down. Peng Caihui also ran over with a group of people. Then, Peng Caihui and the others sat next to Yun Jian. The reason why Peng Caihui sat next to Yun Jian was to mock Yun Jian. She felt that what happened just now was too infuriating, so she chased over to mock Yun Jian. Seeing that there was no one on the surrounding benches, Peng Caihui sat in the front row of Yun Jians seat. She turned her head to look at Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian in front of everyone, I told you, you cant get into the backstage of the concert. You also said that you know Yao Lili. If you knew Yao Lili, you wouldnt be able to get into the backstage of the Concert! Peng Caihui chased after Yun Jian to make him admit that he didnt know Yao Lili, or to give in to her. After all, in front of so many classmates, especially when there were male classmates around, if Yun Jian gave in to her, it would make Peng Caihui feel even more powerful and full of self-esteem. Even in front of the male students, she would be able to raise her head. Peng Caihui felt that Yun Jian should have apologized to her at this moment. But what she did not expect was that Yun Jian only left her one sentence: Leave my sight, and you will live to be a hundred years old. If not? Hearing Yun Jians words, the surrounding boys and girls were stunned. Can also talk like this? Chapter 1501 - was thrown down in public, and the door was kicked open Especially those young men and women who had never heard Yun Jian say such harsh words. Now that they heard Yun Jian say such words, they were all dumbfounded. Although they were all students of the Military Academy, Peng Caihui, Ye Qiao, and the people with Peng Caihui did not know that Yun Jian was the god of death of the famous Kings squad, it was the terrifying female student who won the first place during the military training. If they knew, their attitude would definitely change. Similarly, after hearing Yun Jians words, Peng Caihui was also stunned. After she reacted, Peng Caihui stared at Yun Jian with a hateful gaze. You mean youre cursing me? YouPeng Caihui pointed at Yun Jian in disbelief. She looked at Yun Jian with extreme disgust and said fiercely. But before she could finish her sentence, Lin Wan interrupted her: She already told you to stop loitering in front of us. You Didnt give us the tickets to enter this place, so please go to the side. There are many seats over there. You can all sit there, but please stay away from us! At this moment, Lin Wan was also filled with disgust towards Peng Caihui and her group. However, just as Lin Wan finished speaking, ye Qiao stood up again and said to Lin Wan in an extremely righteous tone, Lin Wan, dont be like this. We are all classmates, we Before ye Qiao could finish speaking, Lin Wan interrupted her, Sorry, I dont have such a classmate. Ye Qiao was the kind of person who would flip sides and waver. But Lin Wan was different. Lin Wan was the kind of person who only helped her friends. Just now, even if she couldnt enter the stadium to watch the concert, as soon as Yun Jian left, Lin Wan also returned the tickets in her hand to Peng Caihui, she left with Yun Jian in a daze. Lin Wan originally thought that she wouldnt be able to watch the concert today, but she didnt expect Yun Jian to fool the security guards into bringing both of them in. Lin Wan and Ye Qiao were the first to know each other, and Lin Wans meeting with Yun Jian today was purely ye Qiaos call. Ye Qiao and Peng Caihui knew each other, so Peng Caihui gave ye Qiao a few tickets, and then ye Qiao passed two tickets to Lin Wan. Originally, Lin Wan was quite giving face to ye Qiao, but when Peng Caihui had gone too far with Yun Jian and no one had stood up, Lin Wan completely ignored him. Lin Wan was the kind of person who would risk her life for her friend. Lin Wans words could be considered to have completely broken off with ye Qiao for Yun Jian. Actually, this matter was Peng Caihuis fault. However, Ye Qiao had been afraid that she would not be able to enter the stadium, so she had only watched Yun Jian and Lin Wan walk over. It was not a mistake for Lin Wan and Ye Qiao not to get too close. Humph! Since were not welcome, then lets Go!Peng Caihui couldnt take it. She patted the stool and immediately stood up to walk to the other side. The other people who wanted to build a good relationship with Peng Caihui also followed. Ye Qiao looked at Lin Wan and Yun Jian for a few times, but in the end, she still followed. Lin Wan opened her mouth, but in the end, she didnt say anything. More and more people came to the stadium. In the end, it became a sea of people. There wasnt even a place to stand, let alone a stool to sit on. In the end, after the main lights of the stadium were turned off, the fluorescent lights on the big stage lit up. Under the hosts hosting, the international superstar Yao Lili appeared on stage. On the big stage, Yao Lilis figure was enchanting. She wore a mini skirt, revealing her long legs that could make a mans nose bleed just by looking at them. The atmosphere at the venue reached its climax in an instant. Seeing Yao Lili on the big stage, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and smiled. As expected, she was still as good at seducing people as before. Yun Jian didnt listen carefully to Yao Lilis dancing and singing. After the two-hour uninterrupted concert ended, the crowd began to walk out of the stadium. Yun Jian took advantage of the chaos to walk into the backstage of the concert with Lin Wan. Yun Jian had just brought Lin Wan into the backstage of the concert when Peng Caihui and the others unconsciously followed Yun Jian through the same tunnel that led to the backstage of the concert. Yun Jian, where are we going?Lin Wan asked. To find her.Yun Jian didnt say much. She led the way and walked all the way backstage of the concert. They had only walked halfway when they met Peng Caihui and the others. Why are the two of you here! ?Peng Caihui screamed. Yun Jian ignored Peng Caihui and led Lin Wan to Yao Lilis lounge. In front of the lounge backstage of Yao Lili, more than a dozen burly bodyguards were standing guard. There were already many fans who had broken out of the encirclement standing at the entrance of the lounge. Because they were blocked by these burly bodyguards, the fans were unable to enter the lounge. Ah! When Yao Lili comes out later, if I can take a closer look at her, then I wont have any regrets in my life! Me Too! Im so excited! I dont know if I can see her later! If I can shake hands with her, I dont even want to wash my hands this year! A few fans were standing at the entrance exaggeratedly waiting. Just as these people said this, suddenly, a figure flashed in front of everyones eyes. Peng Caihui and the others had just arrived when they saw the dozen or so bodyguards. They felt a sense of loss. Just as they thought of this, Yun Jian didnt say anything. She walked forward in front of everyone, and in a few moments, she had placed the dozen or so strong bodyguards on the ground in front of everyone, then, she walked to Yao Lilis lounge and kicked open the door to the lounge. Yun Jian she was so fierce! ? How could this little girl be so fierce! ! She even knocked down more than a dozen strong bodyguards? Everyone was dumbfounded. Especially Peng Caihui and the others. Their eyes were wide open as if they had seen something strange and terrifying. Chapter 1502 - yun Jian actually knew a superstar At this time, Yun Jian had already kicked open the door of the lounge, and she broke through the door and entered. The people standing in the distance were already scared pale. Not to mention Yun Jian breaking through the door, just look at the dozen or so bodyguards that she had knocked down. Bodyguards! Bodyguards protecting celebrities, these one or two must be martial artists! Especially the bodyguards protecting the big stars were definitely the most powerful bodyguards sent from the Bodyguard Company. But what about Yun Jian? She actually relied on her own strength to push over a dozen bodyguards to the ground? This she could it be could it be could it be that shes the god of death of our schools famous King Squad? One of the boys suddenly saw the scene of Yun Jian laying down more than a dozen bodyguards. He recalled a certain legendary figure of the school who had been rumored to be crazy. He immediately widened his eyes and asked in bewilderment. At this moment, Yun Jian had already walked into the door of the lounge. More than a dozen bodyguards were still lying in front of the lounge. Lin Wan was also standing together with Peng Caihui and the group of people who were stunned on the spot. The boy cried out in fear, instantly attracting the attention of Peng Caihui, Ye Qiao, and all the other young men and women. What? You said she Shes that person from the Kings team? The killer God of the Kings team? That The Killer God who won first place in our freshman years military training in the wilderness survival activities? The moment this boy spoke, another boy immediately interjected. His tone was shocked and terrified, as if he had heard something extraordinary. Among the freshmen of grade one, the name of Asura of the Kings squad was especially famous. Perhaps when Yun Jian was mentioned, there werent many people who knew him. However, when it came to Asura, there werent many people in Min City military academy who didnt know him. This was especially true for the male students of Min City Military Academy. After hearing the battle records of Asura of the Kings squad, these two instantly became Asuras worshippers. Previously, they had only heard Lin Wan Call Yun Jian by his real name. No one knew that Yun Jian was the asura. But now, this boy had accidentally recognized him. Peng Caihui, Ye Qiao, and the others were all stunned. Then, they turned their heads to look at Lin Wan. Ye Qiao even said, Lin Wan, this Your Friend, could she really be Could she really be the asura? The Asura of the Kings squad! ? She was the god of death from the start. Isnt this something you should all know?Just as ye Qiaos question was heard, Lin Wan replied in confusion. This reply scared ye Qiao, Peng Caihui, and the others until their expressions changed slightly. Yun Jian was actually the god of death of the Kings squad! If she had known this from the start, Peng Caihui wouldnt have spoken to Yun Jian in the same tone as before. But now, even if she knew that Yun Jian was the god of death, this hatred had already been formed. Peng Caihui definitely would not lower her head because of this. Aiya!At this moment, Yao Lilis scream came from the lounge. This group of bodyguards rushed into the lounge. Seeing this, Peng Caihui and the others also rushed in. The fans behind who were not stopped by the bodyguards also followed in. Before running into the lounge, Peng Caihui even ridiculed her: I knew she definitely didnt know Yao Lili. Shes a big star! Does she think shes the god of death of Team King? Is she on the same level as the Big Star Yao Lili? Bah! Just her Peng Caihui was about to say something when everyone had already entered the lounge. Her words stopped abruptly when she saw the next scene. In the lounge, Yao Lili reached out to give Yun Zhi a big hug, but was stopped by Yun Zhis outstretched hand. SS, why are you here? I really didnt expect you to come to this kind of Godforsaken Place!Yao Lili wasnt angry that Yun Zhi stopped her from approaching Yun Zhi. Looking at the current situation, Yao Lili probably wanted to get close to Yun Zhi and sell it to Yun Zhi? Yao Lili Knew Yun Jian? The people who just walked in from the lounge were all dumbfounded. Whether it was the bodyguards or the fans, especially Peng Caihui and the others, their eyes were wide open as if they had seen a ghost. As an international superstar, Yao Lili actually knew Yun Jian? From the looks of it, it seemed like Yao Lili wanted to get close to Yun Jian, and Yun Jian was the one who rejected her? This is this true? Cloud note, she, she, she knows Yao Lili?Ye Qiao was even more surprised and exclaimed. Chapter 1503 - was out of reach, a legendary figure Everyone present could understand ye Qiaos shock. Compared to Ye Qiao, Peng Caihui was so scared that her face turned pale and she couldnt even speak a word. The international superstar Yao Lili actually knew Yun Jian? Those who knew would probably have the same reaction as Peng Caihui, Yao Lili, and the others. Those who didnt know were similar to the dozen bodyguards and fans standing next to them. They were all in a state of shock, they were puzzled. The international superstar Yao Lili was sexy and cold in front of others. How did she become like she was going to pounce on Yun Jian when she was in front of Yun Jian? Peng Caihui, Ye Qiao, and the others had the same reaction as everyone present. Yun Jian didnt look at the reactions of the people around him, nor did he have the intention to pay attention to them. She glanced at Yao Lili, then retracted her hand. She lazily walked to the seat in front of Yao Lilis dressing table and took the opportunity to sit down on the bench. She immediately crossed her legs and raised her head to glance at Yao Lili with narrowed eyes. Your seat is quite cool. Is this what you do now?Yun Jian gently raised his hand to fiddle with the makeup on Yao Lilis dressing table as he said. This job naturally referred to being a singer or an actor. Yao Lili smiled. She and Yun Jian did not avoid speaking in front of everyone. Instead, they continued to speak in a language that everyone present could not understand. Isnt That So? I dont have the ability like you to survive in a place that eats people without even spitting out their bones. If it wasnt for you, I would have probably joined your job. Now Heh, Im afraid there wont even be a pile of bones left. As she spoke, Yao Lili revealed a disdainful smile. Every word and action that Yao Lili and Yun Jian said could be considered as giving the people present a sense of bewilderment and bewilderment. An international superstar actually had a conversation with Yun Jian. And he said these incomprehensible words? The people around were completely stunned. Even the fans who saw their idol Yao Lili were also stunned in the distance. For a moment, no one thought of rushing to Yao Lili to ask for her autograph and shake hands. Everyone was stunned by the conversation between Yun Jian and Yao Lili. Oh right, SS, why did you save me back then?Yao Lili turned around and looked at Yun Jian. She asked the question that she had been wondering about for many years. SS? Why did Yao Lili Call Yun Jian Ss? Peng Caihui and the others were very puzzled, but they suddenly remembered. wasnt Yun Jian the god of Death? Why did Yao Lili Know About SS? And she even said that Yun Jian had saved her back then? Yun Jian had saved the Big Star Yao Lili? The people present wanted to know the reason very much, so they all looked at Yun Jian and Yao Lili without saying a word. After hearing Yao Lilis words, Yun Jians red arc became more obvious. She smiled and said, Because you are not suitable to live in such a place. She had once saved Yao Lilis life because of this. Every year, the dark soul organization would send a new batch of children to fight each other. In a few years, the weak would be eliminated and the strong would stay. Back then, Yun Jian was already an internationally renowned agent, Wang Sha Shen. Yao Lili was already very old when she was abducted into the dark soul organization, probably around eighteen or nineteen years old. At that time, Yao Lili had also stayed in the dark soul organization for about two to three months. When she saw Yao Lili, Yun Jian seemed to have found the Mu Ying from back then. Her instincts told Yun Jian that Yao Lili was not suitable to live in such a place. For such a reason, yun Jian sent Yao Lili away. Therefore, Yao Lili only stayed in the assassin organization for two to three months. It might seem like two to three months, but staying in a place like the Dark Soul Organization for two to three months was enough to change a person! Yao Lili still remembered that Yun Jian said the same thing before he sent her home. Yun Jian said, Go home, you are not suitable to live in such a place. Yun Jian was even younger than her, but he said such deep words. Yao Lili had mixed feelings at that time. Youre still the same as before. Youre so mysterious, powerful, and dazzling. Youre an unreachable figure to me. Ill never know your background. I only know that you represent the legendary SS! Yao Lili evaluated Yun Jian in front of everyone. The superstar Yao Lili was usually a sharp-tongued person. This was the first time she had commented on someone so highly in public. Therefore, everyone present was shocked when they heard it. Chapter 1504 - and the Superstar went out for supper When Yun Jian entered the lounge, Yao Lili was shocked. After all, she was a superstar now. She was in the lounge when she suddenly saw someone rushing in. Where were the bodyguards outside? Where were the bodyguards? But Yao Lili didnt expect Yun Jian to reveal her identity to Peng Caihui and the dozen bodyguards outside the lounge before they could react. That was why the dozen bodyguards, Peng Caihui, Ye Qiao, and the others heard Yao Lilis scream outside the lounge just now. In fact, Yao Lilis scream was because she saw Yun Jian again. Yao Lili knew that a person like Yun Jian could change his face at any time. Or to take a step back, Yun Jian was the kind of person who would change his face every time he appeared. After returning to reality, Yun Jian only slightly raised his eyes when he heard Yao Lilis evaluation of him. Peng Caihui, Ye Qiao, and the others around him could no longer describe their emotions with the word shocked. SS, do you want to have supper together tonight?While everyone was stunned, Yao Lili looked at Yun Jian and invited him. She was invited by a superstar to have supper? The people around almost died of envy. Okay.Yun Jian sat in front of the dressing table and nodded slightly. Lets go. Im just about to remove my makeup and have supper with my colleagues in the company. Bring your friend with you. Lets go together. Yao Lili waved at Lin Wan, Peng Caihui, and the others generously. She thought that Peng Caihui and the others were also Yun Jians friends, so she even smiled at Peng Caihui and the others. Lin Wan, lets go.Unexpectedly, Yun Jian only called Lin Wan. Hey! We came together too! Lin Wan, Yun Jian Peng Caihui rolled her eyes. She had a meal with a big star. How could she let go of such a good thing! Therefore, when Peng Caihui saw that Yun Jian and Lin Wan were leaving, she wanted to sell it. She hoped that Yun Jian would forget about the previous matter and take her with him. Im here with my friend, both of us.At this moment, Yun Jians voice rang out, interrupting Peng Caihuis words. Peng Caihuis expression instantly darkened to the extreme. But Yun Jian knew a big celebrity! Even if Peng Caihui was a fool now, she would definitely not choose to scold Yun Jian at this time. Therefore, Peng Caihui watched helplessly as Yao Lili removed her makeup, then brought Yun Jian and Lin Wan away under the protection of more than a dozen bodyguards. After Yun Jian and Lin Wan left with Yao Lili, Peng Caihui stood on the spot with a gloomy face. How could she do this? We are classmates after allye Qiao said very righteously at this time. But in fact, ye Qiao said this because she really wanted to go with Yao Lili. Humph! Does she think she knows a big star? !Peng Caihui stood on the spot sullenly and shouted angrily. Yun Jian and Lin Wan followed Yao Lili and broke through the crowd of fans and got into an extremely high-end luxury car. The moment they got into the luxury car, even Yao Lili let out a long sigh. Then, Yao Lili turned her head to look at Yun Jian and said, Phew, I didnt scare you guys, did I? Actually, their fans are more protective of me, but this lineup always scares me. Every time I come out, they surround me as if they dont care about their lives.. Oh right, the two of you will follow me closely later. Tonight is our companys gathering, and there will be other celebrities there. If they say anything unpleasant to you, just ignore them. Yao Lilis words made Lin Wan extremely excited. To be able to see the superstar Yao Lili Up Close was already surprising enough. Now, she could see other celebrities? And all of this was thanks to Yun Jians recognition of Yao Lili! Really? Can I really see other big celebrities later?Lin Wan put on an expectant look and looked at Yao Lili with great anticipation. Yun Jian didnt have the feeling of seeing a big celebrity at all. She leaned against the back of the car and was very relaxed. Chapter 1505 - was ridiculed again. She was a country bumpkin Its true, but dont expect too much, because maybe they will be different from the celebrities in your impression.Yao Lili opened her white front teeth at Lin Wan and smiled. This smile made Lin Wans excited face smooth again. The superstar Yao Lili not only sat in front of her, but also talked to her! She saw her! She spoke! Lin Wan was one of those crazy people who chased after celebrities. Among the celebrities, although she didnt like Yao Lili the most, when she talked to Yao Lili, Lin Wan still had a feeling of disbelief. Arent you afraid that I will go to your companys gathering with you and offend all the People In Your Company?Yun Jian sat lazily in the seat of the luxury car. She turned her head slightly and looked at Yao Lili. Yun Jian was the kind of person who would take revenge and return favors. She could return the people who treated her well, but those who treated her badly, she would turn hostile on the spot. She wouldnt care about anyones expression. Yao Lili knew this, of course. After hearing Yun Jians words, Yao Lili smiled slightly and said, Im not afraid. Yun Jian and Yao Lili only exchanged a smile. Chaotian Hotel, at the main entrance. An extremely luxurious car stopped at the main entrance of Chaotian Hotel. Chaotian Hotel was a newly opened five-star global chain hotel in Longmen City. The hotel was recently opened. As Chaotian Hotel was a global chain, a well-known five-star hotel in the world, its interior decoration was very luxurious. The location of its construction was also the most luxurious city center in the city. The cheapest meal at Chaotian Hotel cost more than a thousand yuan, and the most expensive one could cost more than ten thousand yuan. This standard of consumption was very expensive in the eyes of ordinary people in Country Z in 1999. In other words, the people who could eat or stay at Chaotian Hotel were either big leaders, rich people, or famous people from all over the world. The opening of Chaotian Hotel was purely to serve the big shots. This is the place. We can get off now.Yao Lili got off the car first. Then, she held the door of the car for the cloud tablet and helped the cloud tablet to get off the car. When the driver saw this scene, his eyeballs almost fell out. Who Was Yao Lili? She was an international superstar! In the past, Yao Lili was an extremely arrogant person. When she got off the car, she needed someone to support her. When she entered the hotel, she needed someone to serve her. When she ate, she had to rinse her mouth. Many people even accused her of acting like a big shot. But what did he see today? An international superstar, Yao Lili, personally opened the door for a sixteen-year-old girl? Was was this a joke? Was this true? Lin Wan got off the car with Yun Jian. The three of them had just gotten off the car and walked toward the super-large and high-class door of Chaotian Hotel. They had just taken two steps when a woman in her twenties walked over with a loud laugh. The woman was dressed in bright red. She had an excellent figure and was quite good-looking. The woman saw Yao Lili opening the door for Yun Jian. As soon as she walked over, she sized up Yao Lili in front of everyone and then sneered: PFFT, Yao Lili, whats wrong with you today? You actually opened the door for a girl who dresses like a country bumpkin? Did your head get stuck in the door and you become a little improper? Just as the womans mocking words came out, Lin Wan turned her head and saw the womans face clearly. The moment she saw the womans face, Lin Wan almost screamed. Liu Yan! It was actually Liu Yan! Liu Yan was a big star in Z nation, but she had just won an international Best Actress award a while ago. Now, she was extremely popular. Basically, everyone in the entertainment circle knew Liu Yan. Hearing someone say that she was a country bumpkin again, yun Jians eyes slightly twitched. In a place where no one was looking, her eyes flashed sharply. Chapter 1506 - provoked her and closed down Lin Wan was excited when she saw Liu Yan, but when she recalled what Liu Yan had said, Lin Wan felt a slight chill in her heart. Lin Wan was a fan of Liu Yan, the kind of diehard fan. Lin Wans family was not bad. Her family could already afford a color TV set. When she saw Liu Yan in the movie, Liu Yans pure appearance moved Lin Wan. Later, when Liu Yan became popular, she changed her pure and innocent appearance. After that, when she walked around, she would appear on the TV with heavy makeup and sexy clothes. In fact, Lin Wan didnt like the way Liu Yan dressed after that, but she still liked Liu Yan as usual. Just Now, Liu Yans appearance made Lin Wan so excited that she almost screamed. But when she recalled what Liu Yan said just now, Lin Wan almost couldnt believe that the Liu Yan standing in front of her was the female celebrity that she had always liked. Yun Jians outfit today was a little more ordinary, but when he came to the Chaotian Hotel, he looked really plain and down-and-out. Lets go. Ignore her.Yao Lili had no intention of paying attention to Liu Yan at all. She waved at Yun Jian and Lin Wan, then turned around and walked into the Chaotian Hotel. In the entertainment circle, celebrities used their most attractive side to expose themselves to the eyes of the audience, but no one could see their real side. The second floor of Chaotian Hotel had been contracted by Yao Lilis performing arts company. On the second floor, apart from many big stars, screenwriters, and directors, there were also the higher-ups of the company, including some of the less well-known small star staff. However, most of the people who appeared were dressed appropriately. People like Yun Jian, who was dressed in casual clothes, could tell at a glance. In fact, the reason why Yao Lilis company called many screenwriters, producers, investors, and directors over was that they wanted to let these people pick and train good seedlings in their own company. Todays party was a party to put it nicely, but to put it bluntly, it was a banquet. Female stars who wanted to be popular naturally had to pay a price in exchange for scenes and opportunities. The unspoken rules were something that everyone with discerning eyes knew. Of course, Yao Lili had brought Yun Jian and Lin Wan here today. She had no intention of letting Yun Jian and Lin Wan enter the entertainment industry. At most, she would take this opportunity to have a meal with Yun Jian. However, just as Yao Lili sat down with Yun Jian and Lin Wan, a Fat Man with a beer belly sat down at the same table as Yun Jian and the other two. The beer-bellied man looked at Yun Jian sneakily and said directly, Little sister, you look pretty good, huh? Why are you dressed like this? Haha, My Name Is Zheng Weicheng, Im the Director of Douji Company. I think little sister, you look pretty good. Are you interested in developing your career in the entertainment industry? Just as the man who called himself Zheng Weicheng finished speaking, a sharp female voice interrupted, Director Zheng, this little girls clothes arent that good. Im afraid that no matter how much you praise her, she wont be popular! As he said that, Yun Zhi saw a figure flash past in front of her. The next second, the sharp female voice, which was Liu Yan, who she had just met at the entrance, sat down on director Zhengs thigh. She wrapped her hand around director Zhengs chest and spoke seductively. This scene almost made Lin Wan want to vomit. She did not expect that the female celebrity Liu Yan, whom she had always liked, had such a person behind her! As long as she is beautiful, I will make her popular!Director Zheng very naturally touched Liu Yans butt and then looked up at Yun Zhi, he said to Yun Zhi in a tone that he thought a little girl like Yun Zhi would definitely be very eager to become a star: How about it, little sister? As long as you pay a little something, there is a broad road waiting for you to walk on! The entertainment industry! This is something that many people can not hope for! Oh? The Entertainment Circle?Yun Jian almost laughed out loud when she heard that, but she still curled her red lips and said those three words with a sneer. Yes!Director Zheng pushed Liu Yan away as he said that. Then, he looked at Yun Jian as if he thought that a fish had taken the bait. You want me to enter the entertainment circle? Arent you afraid that Ill destroy your entertainment company?Yun Jian curled her red lips. She tapped the table with her nails and said indifferently. PFFT! You? With just you? You even destroyed director Zhengs company! hahaha! Are you joking? Director Zhengs company is famous in Z Country Liu Yan laughed on the spot. However, just as she laughed, a middle-aged man who was thinner than director Zheng ran over. He looked at Yun Jian with fear and said to director Zheng and Liu Yan, You guys are crazy! You actually dared to provoke this little girl! Do you know that Beiguang model company from a while back! That beiguang model company had already closed down because they provoked this little girl! The boss of Beiguang was still begging on the streets! How could you guys be so stubborn as to provoke her Just as the middle-aged man who came over said this, director Zheng and Liu Yans smiles completely froze. What? The Beiguang Model Company went bankrupt a while ago because of Yun Jian? Because of this girl who wore such ordinary clothes? This How can this be cocoa Can It? Chapter 1507 - Let the small organizations be stained with blood.” Director Liu Yan and director Zhengs faces were completely stiff. At the beginning, director Liu Yan and director Zheng thought that Yun Jian was a girl who came from the countryside and was obviously a country bumpkin. Most of these girlsfamilies were extremely poor because they didnt have money or wanted to live a richer life than before. In order to not be ridiculed at school, there were also a lot of girls who sold themselves out. When director Zheng saw Yun Jian today, his eyes were wide open. When Liu Yan walked over and sat on director Zhengs lap, director Zheng touched Liu Yans butt and thought about how attractive she looked under the casual clothes that Yun Jian was wearing. Yun Jians appearance was without a doubt. That pure and innocent face could not even be compared to Liu Yan, who had recently won an international award. With his looks, if he were to mingle in the entertainment industry, as long as he paid a price, he would definitely become popular! The reason why Liu Yan had ridiculed Yun Jian was because she was afraid that Yun Jian would really enter this industry. She had promised director Zheng that she would compete with her for resources. However, director Zheng and Liu Yan would never have imagined that Yun Jian was the person who had brought down the famous entertainment company, Beiguang Model Company, not long ago! Beiguang model company was a big company that reverberated around the world. Back then, Beiguang Model Company had a very good future and had already entered the global ranks. It was comparable to the entertainment company that Yao Lili was in. However, such a big entertainment company had closed down just like that. When they heard the rumors that Beiguang model company had closed down, director Zheng and Liu Yan were completely in disbelief. Later, when they saw the boss of Beiguang model company begging on the street with their own eyes, director Zheng and Liu Yan were shocked. At that time, they didnt think too much. They didnt even know the specific reason for the closure of Beiguang Model Company. They heard that Beiguang had provoked someone. That was all. If it wasnt for the middle-aged man who came over Midway, director Zheng and Liu Yan wouldnt even know that the reason why Beiguang Model Company was banned and went bankrupt was because they provoked Yun Jian! She, she, she? Beiguang went bankrupt because they provoked her? Thats why Beiguang now went bankrupt! ? This The middle-aged man was a rather outstanding lighting technician in the former beiguang model company, so what the middle-aged man said was very believable. But even so, director Zheng and Liu Yan were scared silly. How was that possible? ? Yun Jian was dressed in such ordinary clothes. What ability did she have to destroy a company as big as Yao Lilis company just like that? ? Why not? I saw it with my own eyes when Beiguang went bankrupt! She, she, she her friend was caught inside beiguang and slit her wrists to protect her innocence. Thats why she chopped off a persons finger in public and had her men chop off everyones manhood that scene was really I was standing outside at that time. I didnt dare to make a sound when I heard it, and I was almost scared to death. The middle-aged man who had previously been a lighting technician in Beiguangs modeling company and had now switched jobs to Yao Lilis company spoke in fear. As he spoke, he looked sideways at Yun Jian, and his words were filled with uncontrollable fear. When she heard that Yun Jian had the ability to chop off a persons finger in public, Liu Yans face almost turned pale from fear. She was just a teenage girl! She actually dared to do something like chopping off a persons finger! Just as she was thinking about this, Yao Lilis words to Yun Jian were heard once again. The meaning behind her words made Liu Yan, director Zheng, and the others go crazy again: SS, why are you being so lenient now? I remember that in the past, just because a small organization said a few words to you, you directly let that small organization bleed the mountains and rivers. When Yao Lilis relaxed words were heard by everyone present, it was as if they had heard something terrifying. Just because of one sentence, Yun Jian once let a small organizations people bleed the mountains and rivers! ? She, is really just a teenage girl! She is simply the devil! Chapter 1508 - elegant and graceful, your highness Only director Zheng, Liu Yan, the middle-aged man, and Lin Wan could hear what was being said. Chaotian hotel was very big, and the second floor occupied an absurd amount of space. There was a group of people walking around with wine glasses in their hands, filled with wine, wine, and other kinds of wine. The scene was noisy, and everyone was talking about their own things. No one had the leisure to pay attention to this side. Therefore, only a few people could hear the conversation between Yao Lili and Yun Jian. At this moment, even Lin Wan was in a daze, not to mention director Zheng, Liu Yan, and the middle-aged man. What did you say? She destroyed a small organization? Director Zheng, who was standing not far away from Yun Jian, opened his mouth so wide that it could not be closed. He looked at Yun Jian in a daze. Everyone present could not react to his stunned look. Liu Yan was so scared that her face turned pale. She could not even say a word. Who told her that this little girl was so scary? Liu Yan recalled what she had said when she first saw Yun Zhi. She shivered. Could This Yun Zhi really have some backing? Would Yun Zhi attack her when she said that? Liu Yan was a little afraid of this because she was born in the countryside. The only reason she could climb to her current position was because of her bed skills. She had seduced many directors and investors in exchange for this position. In the past, Liu Yan was despised and ridiculed for being a country bumpkin. When she first saw cloud note, she recalled how she was ridiculed for being a country bumpkin, so she also ridiculed cloud note. After all, Liu Yan didnt have any backers today, so when she thought Yun Jian had a backer, she was really a little afraid. But when she thought about it carefully, she was now an international movie queen! Who could make her do anything? Especially a girl like Yun Jian. She probably only looked impressive on the surface, but in reality, she probably didnt have too many backers. In addition, for the sake of her own face, Liu Yan naturally wouldnt show any signs of weakness. Just as everyone was stunned, Yun Jian replied to Yao Lili. When she replied to Yao Lili, her lips curled into a red arc. She lightly pursed her lips into a faint smile and said two simple words: Life. In Z country, she naturally couldnt do what she did in the organization back then. After all, her family still had to survive in Z country. She wasnt the kind of person who would act impulsively. Hey, big stars, so youre here.At this time, a male voice suddenly interjected from the side. When she turned her head slightly, she could see a man in a suit and leather shoes walking over. He was dressed in a serious manner. The man had short hair with golden hair. His appearance was the standard of a handsome man in the eyes of Westerners. He had big eyes, a high nose bridge, and white skin. Without even looking, one could tell that this man was definitely one of the superstars. The man spoke in Chinese, but his Chinese was not that standard. Yun Jian raised his eyes slightly and glanced at the man before turning his gaze back. The man whistled and looked at Yun Jians face, which did not look like a mortals face, for quite a while. Yun Jian did not recognize this man at all, but Lin Wan, who was beside him, immediately screamed when she saw the man: Richard! Its actually Richard! The Richard who won the Oscar Best Actor award a While Ago! Ah! Hes really handsome! Much more handsome than the one on TV! Richards appearance could be considered a handsome man in the eyes of Westerners. He had short golden hair and a tall and straight nose bridge. At least in Lin Wans aesthetic view, Richards appearance could be considered as the Prince Charming in her heart. He was elegant, and no matter what occasion he attended, he gave people a gentlemanly feeling. However, Richard saw the cloud note at this moment, but Richard was a very elegant prince. Even though he only saw the cloud note in his eyes, he still spoke to the cloud note and Lin Wan in a rather polite manner: Your two beautiful princesses, may I ask your names? As he spoke, Richards eyes stared at the cloud paper. Chapter 1509 - bring a friend and stay for two days Richards appearance attracted the attention of many women present. Around him, whether it was the staff or some small female stars, they all looked at Richard. It was not too much to say that Richard was a handsome prince. The girls all dreamed that one day their Prince Charming would ride a white horse to welcome them back to the big castle. Because of this fairy tale, Richards appearance, words and actions met the standards of fairy tales, so he became popular. As an actor, Richards appearance undoubtedly met the standards of womens aesthetics. As a prince with grace, his words and actions were exactly the same as peoples impression of Prince Charming. Just like now, Richard was bending down, attaching his hand, and making a 90-degree bow to cloud paper and Lin Wan. It was the etiquette of Richards country to bow before asking a persons name. After Richard became popular, some people even said that Richard was a noble prince of a certain country. In the world, there were still many countries that followed the rule of kings. In other words, the leader of a country had the final say, and the relatives of the leader were the royal family. When the last emperor of the Z Nation abdicated, they had already overthrown such a tyrannical system. In the world today, there were still many countries that had such a king system. Therefore, when Richard became famous, there were reporters who tried to track him down. In the end, they found out that he had a huge backing. He was even the Prince of a certain country. When this news spread, it caused a sensation in the entertainment circle. Many people liked Richard even more after they heard the news. After all, Richards appearance was famous for his role as Prince Charming. The Prince Charming that Richard played was not only handsome, but also elegant and gentlemanly like a real prince. After the news that Richard was suspected to be a real prince of a certain country was exposed, the entire entertainment circle was shocked. More importantly, after this, Richard became even more popular. A man who was elegant and gentle like a prince on a white horse acted in the part of Prince on a white horse. Later, it was revealed that someone saw him return to his castle. Most likely, he was a real prince. Once such news was reported, Richard became popular throughout the entertainment circle. He also became the target of countless girlshearts for Prince on a white horse. Lin Wan was a little girl who was completely captivated by Richards handsomeness. Previously, when she saw Richard on the television, Lin Wan was completely captivated. Now that Richard was standing in front of her, Lin Wan felt that Richard himself was even more handsome than the one on the television. Lin Wan had been staring at Richard ever since he appeared. Now that Richard asked for her name, she immediately rushed to reply, My Name Is Lin Wan, and this is my friend, Yun Jian! Yun Jian, what a nice name Cough, cough, Lin Wan, your name is not bad either.Richard almost forgot Lin Wan when he heard Yun Jians name, and then added in a gentlemanly manner. But at the same time, Richards eyes were still staring at Yun Jian. Boy, its been so long. Youre getting better and better!Yao Lili walked over and patted Richard on the shoulder. Obviously, Yao Lili and Richard were on good terms. Sister Lili, you havent come to my house for a long time. My sister talks about you every day. Do you want to bring your two friends to my house next week? Lets Get Close. Richard took a look at the cloud note and then started to talk to Yao Lili. Of course, his natural gentlemanly manner was still the same as before. Richard was a disguised invitation to the letter, anyone can see. Chapter 1510 - : preparing to travel abroad Lin Wan was probably the only one who couldnt tell that Richard was secretly inviting Yunjian to his house. When Lin Wan heard that Richard wanted Yao Lili to bring her and Yunjian to his house to play, she almost jumped up in excitement. However, after years of homeschooling, Lin Wan suppressed her inner emotions. In a place where no one could see, Lin Wan was holding Yun Jians hand tightly at this moment. She was so excited that she almost couldnt hold back her heart and almost screamed. Richard was a big star! An international Big Star! He had even won an Oscar award for Best Actor! Such an achievement, in addition to Richard being most likely a real prince, coupled with his handsome face, high nose bridge, white skin, and big eyes. This was completely the Prince Charming in the hearts of the girls, without a doubt! Logically speaking, a big star like Richard, she, Lin Wan, was not even qualified to meet him. In the end, Richard actually invited her, Lin Wan, to his house to play! Lin Wan felt that if she did not hold the hand of the cloud note at this moment, she would have been so happy that she would have lost her mind and directly fainted. Do we have food and accommodation? If we have food and accommodation, we can stay there for a few days!Yao Lili laughed. Then, she patted Richards shoulder and pulled her hand away from Richards shoulder. Yao Lili was obviously joking. Richard naturally knew that Yao Lili was joking, so Richard replied, Of course. If sister Lili brings her friends here to play, I will have food and accommodation. We can also go sightseeing! There are many scenic spots over there! Richard said so much purely because he wanted Yun Jian to go with them. Yun Jian might not have the intention to go with them, but Lin Wan was completely mesmerized. At this point, Richard had said enough decent words, so he turned to look at Yun Jian and Lin Wan and invited them solemnly: Two beautiful princesses, I welcome you to my country for a trip next week. How about it? Richards eyes were fixed on the cloud paper as he said this, as if he was waiting for a reply from the cloud paper. Lin Wan did not feel that Richards eyes were fixed on the cloud paper. The moment she was invited by Richard, Lin Wan shook the cloud papers hand and almost jumped up in excitement. Ill Go! Well Go! Well definitely go!Best actor Richard invited them to visit his country! Lin Wan was a fan of Richard. As a fan of the film, she would definitely go to Richards invitation. Yunjian, lets go together! Lets Go! Lets think of it as a trip!Lin Wan Shook Yunjians arm and pouted. She looked quite cute. Okay, lets go.Since Lin Wan wanted to go, Yunjian didnt mind. Coincidentally, Xiao Yunzhu and the other two had stayed at home for a long time. Yunjian planned to take Xiao Yunzhu and the other two out for a walk. Speaking of which, Xiao Yunzhu and the other two had never been abroad before. It would be good to take them out to see the market. But I want to take my brother and sister with me,Yunjian said. Hearing Yunjian say that he wanted to go with them, Richard wouldnt refuse. Go, go, go. Its more lively with more people!Richard hurriedly said, afraid that Tingyun Jian would go back on his words. Liu Yan actually liked Richard very much, so Tingyun Jian and Lin Wan were invited to Richards country. She shamelessly looked at Richard and said, Brother Richard, they are all going to your country. Your sister Liu Yan also wants to go with them. As soon as Liu Yans words came out, Richard felt a chill in his heart, but he still nodded. It will be very lively if everyone goes together! Well, can I bring our other friend along?Lin Wan suddenly thought of Mu Ying, so she quickly asked Richard. After all, Lin Wan was Yun Jians friend. Richard immediately agreed when he heard it. Of course, your beautiful princess. Chapter 1511 - If you don’t invite me, the little paper will not be good”(1800 + words) Until the end of Yao Lilis company dinner, walking back to the school dormitory, Lin Wan was still holding the cloud papers hand in disbelief that Richard had really invited her and the cloud paper to his country for a vacation. Logically speaking, Richard was a public figure, and Richard usually would not invite people to his home to play. After all, as a public figure and a well-known international best actor, Richard was most afraid of people knowing where his home was and his status. However, Richard actually invited her and Yun Jian to his house to play, Lin Wan felt that it was unbelievable. We have to quickly tell this good news to Mu Ying! Next Friday, as soon as school is over, we will be ready to leave. Tell her to quickly pack her things and get ready! As Lin Wan spoke, she took out her phone and called Mu Ying. These days, Mu Ying had been stuck with mad dragon every day. She had already given up on being with Mad Dragon because she felt that she was not worthy of Mad Dragon. They were no longer from the same world. However, Mad Dragon had been staying in min city these days, pestering Mu Ying Day and night. At night, Mu Ying stayed in the Mu familys Big Villa. When she was resting in her room, the MAD Dragon directly jumped in from the window on the second floor. When Mu Ying reacted, she felt that the window behind her had been opened. When the cold wind blew.., the moment she turned around, she was hugged by the mad dragon from behind. Then, he forced her to be intimate with him. Mu Ying used all her strength to reject him, but it was futile. In the end, Mu Ying had no choice but to compromise. The Mad Dragon had not eaten his favorite piece of meat for hundreds of years, and when the best piece of meat disappeared forever, he suddenly felt the same feeling again one day. If it were not for Mu Yings forceful rejection, the mad dragon would have already eaten her. Of course, even now, except for the last step, the Mad Dragon and Mu Ying had already done everything they should have done. At this moment, Mu Ying and Mad Dragon were lying naked on the bed. At this moment, the phone rang. Mu Ying hesitated for a long time. In the end, she glanced at mad dragon, made a Shhgesture to MAD Dragon, and then picked up the phone. Just as she picked up the phone, Lin Wans voice immediately came from the other end: Mu Ying, let me tell you, we were invited by international superstar Richard to play in his country! We were really happy. Hehe, I also said that we would go together for you. Are you going? Lets go together, okay? IMu Ying Glanced at Mad Dragon and rejected him. I dont think I should go On the other end, Lin Wan, who had told Mu Ying many benefits, had no choice but to hang up the phone helplessly. If shes not going, then only we can go together.Lin Wan only wanted Mu Ying to go with them out of kindness because she thought that everyone liked to see superstars. However, since Mu Ying refused to go, lin Wan naturally did not force her. Okay.Yun Jian pursed his red lips and said. A week passed very quickly. On the day after school on Friday, Yun Jian specially ran back to Longmen City to bring Xiao Yunzhu and the other two to meet Yao Lili with Lin Wan. Although Yao Lili, Liu Yan, and Richard were international superstars, the three of them did not leave Z country. It was obvious that they were waiting for Yun Jian and Lin Wan. Yun Jian and Lin Wan brought Little Yunzhu, who was carrying a small schoolbag, to meet Yao Lili and the other two at the airport. After the meeting, Liu Yan glanced at Yun Jian and stood aside with a light chuckle. Yao Lili, Liu Yan, and Richard were standing at the airport fully armed. This was also necessary. Although they were in Z country, if they were recognized as international superstars, it was estimated that not only the three of them would be surrounded, yun Jian, Lin Wan, and the others would also be implicated. Richard was the Prince of Country H. this time, the three of them flew to country H together by plane. Yun Jian brought a schoolbag, which contained some textbooks that Xiao Yunzhu and the other two had brought. Yun Jian was afraid that Xiao Yunzhu and the other two would be too tired, so he took some textbooks from Xiao Yunzhu and the other twos schoolbags and carried them on his back. In the airport waiting room, Xiao Yunzhu rubbed her hands. Richard saw that Xiao Yunzhu and the other two had an extraordinary position in Yun Jians heart, so he squatted down and stood in front of Xiao Yunzhu, he tried to make friends with Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya. Little brother, little sister, you are so cute. As he spoke, Richard took out three lollipops from his trouser pocket and handed them to Xiao Yunzhu and the other two. Xiao Yunzhu and the others took the lollipops, but when Xiao Yunzhu took the lollipops, she complained, I still prefer the lollipops that brother Si Yi gave us! This sentence of Brother Si Yimade Richards eyes flicker slightly, but Richard didnt know who exactly this Brother Si Yireferred to. Sister, why didnt brother Si Yi come? I think I saw sister and brother Si Yi playing Kissy-kissy!Xiao Yunzhu pouted and turned her head to say to Yun Jian. This sentence made Richard Tremble. Who was the brother Si Yi mentioned by this little brother? He had even kissed Yun Jian? Richards face immediately darkened. Just as he was thinking about this, a mellow sound was heard. Then, what entered Richards eyes was a man who was taller, more handsome, and more perfect than him: Of course Ill Kiss My Woman. Why didnt you call me when you went out to play? HMM? Did Little Jian not learn his lesson? At the end of his sentence, Richard saw the handsome man who was more outstanding than him suddenly walk over from behind Yun Jian. The moment he appeared, he attracted the attention of all the women present. The man reached out to grab Yun Jians slim waist. He took off the heavy school bag on Yun Jians back with his other hand and carried it on his back. She carried such a heavy school bag as if she was reluctant to part with it, as if she was afraid that she would be tired, and coupled with the doting gaze that kept staring at Yun Jian. In the end, he intimately leaned close to Yun Jians ear and said those words that made people feel a little shy in front of everyone. Richards face almost turned extremely dark. Who Is this man! ? 1 Chapter 1512 - take the marriage certificate with you Richard saw Si Yi hugging the cloud papers slender waist and leaning against it intimately. He even lowered his head slightly and whispered into the cloud papers ear. Seeing this scene, Richard almost went crazy on the spot. However, his years of cultivation made Richard suppress the anger in his heart. He tried his best to pull out a handsome smile and said to Si Yi through gritted teeth, Little brother, you are? Richard was obviously older than Si Yi. Si Yi was only twenty years old, but Richard was already twenty-five years old. Richard was nine years older than Yun Jian, but Richard did not feel that he was older. In his country, it was very normal for a man to be more than twenty years older than a woman. 1 Richard also knew that in Z country, Yun Jian was not old enough to be married. As long as he was not married, he had a way to snatch the Yun Jian from Si Yi, so Richard was not in a hurry. Richard now planned to learn more about Si Yi, so that he would have a way to snatch the cloud paper from Si Yi. He, Richard, was, after all, an authentic Prince of the royal bloodline of H country. No matter what, he was better than this man who came from God knows where. Richard was waiting for Si Yis reply. He originally thought that Si Yi would introduce his name and age to him, but unexpectedly, Si Yi glanced sideways at Richard with a pair of eagle-like sharp eyes. Richard was slightly startled by Si Yis glance, but he saw Si Yis thin lips slightly raise. He hugged the thin waist of the cloud paper and announced his ownership: Im her husband. Husband? Husband! ? The next exclamation came from Liu Yan and Yao Lili. The former had been staring at Si Yi because she had never seen such a handsome man. She had been fascinated just now. The latter, Yao Lili, cried out in surprise. How could a person like SS Be Married? SS, youre Married? What kind of international joke is this? You actuallyYao Lili looked at the cloud note in horror and asked. Although Yao Lili didnt know the exact identity of the cloud note, she knew that the cloud note was a shocking existence in the international world. It was a person that no one could surpass, or even look at from afar. That was because Yun Jian was able to enter and leave the dark soul organization freely. Other than the four leaders of the dark soul organization and the leader of the dark soul organization, Yao Lili didnt know who else could do it! Yao Lili originally thought that a person like Yun Jian would never be able to find a partner in his lifetime. But she didnt expect Yun Jian to get married? Richard was also stunned when he heard Si Yis words. She Got Married? He originally thought that Si Yi was at most yun Jians boyfriend, but he never expected that Si Yi was actually Yun Jians husband? This.. Hehe, little brother, you really know how to joke. Arent you Z people not allowed to get married before the legal age? Well, although Im a foreigner, I still know this common sense. Dont lie to me that Ive read too little Richard tried his best to pretend to be normal and not reveal his overly worried attitude towards the cloud note. Richard only wanted to get a sentence that the cloud note did not get married. However, Si Yi reached into his trouser pocket and took out the country R marriage certificate from his trouser pocket lightly. Then, he waved it in front of Richard, Liu Yan, and Yao Lili without losing his aura. As if he was afraid that the marriage certificate in front of him would be torn to shreds, Si Yi put the precious marriage certificate back into his trouser pocket expressionlessly and smiled: Country R marriage certificate, me and Xiao Jian are justified. This familiar scene made the corner of Yun Jians mouth twitch. Why did he still bring the marriage certificate with him? 1 Chapter 1513 - was discovered. The airport was in chaos Richards face darkened when he saw si yi showing off his marriage certificate to Yun Jian. It was as if he had stepped on Dog Sh * T. Was she really married? Was she really married? ? Oh my God! SS, are you really married? Richard had not recovered from his shock. Yao Lili could not hold back her emotions when she saw Si Yi showing off his marriage certificate in front of her. She looked at Yun Jian and screamed. Okay.Yun Jian nodded slightly, tacitly acknowledging the fact that she and Si Yi were married. Oh my God, you didnt inform me that you were married. When are you going to treat me to a wedding banquet? Yao Lili walked up to Yun Jian at this time. If it werent for Si Yi standing behind Yun Jian, she would have walked over and put her arm around Yun Jians shoulder. Brother Si Yi said that sister will have a wedding banquet when she goes to university. Then, we can eat special, special, and delicious wedding candies. Duan Li shook the two braids on her head and blinked her eyes cutely at Yao Lili. Wow, little sister, you are so cute.Yao Lili squatted down and patted Duan Lis head. Duan Li shyly hid behind Xiao Yunzhu. Not far away, Richards eyes turned red when he saw Si Yi holding Yun Jians hand. Envy, this was indispensable. Richard really hoped that the person holding Yun Jians hand was him. However, years of cultivation allowed Richard to control his behavior of swearing. Liu Yan stood at the side, but her eyes were shining with envy. Although she had received the title of International Best Actress some time ago, she had suffered a huge blow and setback before receiving this title. In other words, it was how many men she had served. Sometimes, when she met a perverted man, she had to be beaten up. In the end, she had obtained her current position. But what about Yun Jian? Why was she so easily liked by Richard? If Yun Jian wanted to enter the entertainment industry, based on the fact that Richard liked her, as long as she agreed to become his mistress, it would be easy for her to reach her current status. With such a good opportunity, she pretended to be aloof. Liu Yan just didnt like Yun Jian! Oh right, SS, is your friend still not back from the toilet? We will be boarding the plane in a while.Yao Lili reluctantly put down the cute Duan Li and stood up to ask Yun Jian. Lin Wan had gone to the toilet before Si Yi appeared, and she hadnt returned yet. Ill go take a look,yun Jian turned his head and said. No need, shes already back.Yao Lili suddenly saw Lin Wan running over happily not far away. The few of them then went over to Lin Wans side. Liu Yan stood behind Yao Lili, and her eyes were slightly furrowed. She immediately stretched out her hand and took off the hat on Yao Lilis head, along with the mask, silently. Yao Lili was an international superstar and a public figure. She stood at the place where she was waiting to board the plane. She was fully armed, with a hat on her head and a mask on her mouth. She was completely afraid of being recognized by the fans at the airport. If she was chased and ran.., it would cause chaos. Liu Yan pulled the hat and mask off Yao Lilis head. This way, Yao Lilis face would be exposed in front of everyone. Liu Yan, youby the time Yao Lili reacted, people around her had already noticed Yao Lili. Hey, isnt that that person is an international superstar, Yao Lili! Oh my God! Yao Lili is at the airport! Hurry up and chase her! When the people around her noticed Yao Lili, the crowd immediately became restless. All of a sudden, everyone rushed over. When they turned their heads to look, Liu Yan had already hidden herself. In such a situation, it was very likely that Yao Lili would be surrounded by the crowd. After all, as a public figure, if she were to be exposed in a public place now, it would cause chaos in the public place. There might even be a stampede. As soon as Lin Wan walked over, she was frightened by the surrounding crowd. This was obviously done on purpose by Liu Yan. If Yun Jian and Si Yi were not here, and Little Yun Zhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya were children, there was a high possibility of a stampede. As for the short little yun Zhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya, the mortality rate was extremely high! Yun Jians face darkened, and she commanded fearlessly, Yao Lili, lead the crowd to the east, then take advantage of the chaos to run to the west. Board the plane immediately, and well see you on the plane. As she spoke, Yun Jian picked up Duan Ya. Si Yi grabbed Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Lis collars and left with Lin Wan. Chapter 1514 - a kiss in the plane Richard had already discovered Liu Yans actions when she took off Yao Lilis mask and hat. Liu Yan wanted to cause a riot at the airport, so she took off Yao Lilis mask and hat. As an international superstar, Yao Lili was immediately discovered. Richard was not stupid. Of course, he could see that Liu Yan did not like Yun Jian. She had exposed Yao Lili to the people at the airport with an obvious purpose. Because Yun Zhi and Yao Lili were friends, Liu Yan took off Yao Lilis mask. The people around her would immediately discover Yao Lilis identity and pounce on her. In this way, Yun Zhi would also be surrounded. Liu Yan must have thought that even if she could hurt Yun Zhi even a little, she would feel satisfied. Richard had just seen Liu Yans actions and did not stop her even if he had the ability to stop her. That was because he wanted to be a hero to save the damsel in distress. Yun Jian must have been frightened by the situation just now. Yao Lili was surrounded by fans. Yun Jian and Si Yi, who were standing next to Yao Lili, must not have encountered such a situation where they were surrounded by the attention of the crowd. Especially Yun Jian, she would definitely be terrified. At this moment, Richard had wanted to take advantage of the chaos to grab Yun Jians hand and take him away from this chaotic place while his identity was not exposed, so that Yun Jian would have a good impression of him. Because Richard thought that a beautiful girl like cloud note would be at a loss when faced with such a thing. Then he would go over and grab her hand, taking advantage of the chaos to run out of this horrible place surrounded by people. Cloud note would definitely be attracted by his exceptionally handsome side. Richard was afraid that he was overthinking. He also never thought that cloud note would be able to remain calm even in the face of a large group of people with machine guns. How could she be afraid when she was surrounded by a group of powerless people? Richards thoughts were beautiful, but the truth was that Yun Jian calmly instructed them to retreat. Then, she turned around and left with Si Yi, Xiao Yunzhu, and the other two. They called Lin Wan and did not even look back before the crowd gathered around them. The way she commanded them was as if she was born to be the ruler of the crowd. Richard wanted to chase after Yun Jian and Si Yi, but surprisingly, yun Jian and Si Yi left his sight after a while. The crowd behind quickly blocked Richards way. .. I cant, Yun Jian. I need to go to the toilet again. My stomach hurts,Lin Wan said as she followed Yun Jian and Si Yi to the boarding gate. You guys get on the plane first. Ill be there in a while,Lin Wan said to Yunjian and Si Yi before running to the toilet. Sister, take the plane!Little Yunzhu was grabbed by Si Yis collar. Now that she was finally placed on the ground, he said to Yunjian and Si Yi excitedly. Seeing that Little Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan ya were looking forward to it, Yunjian held Duan Li and Duan Yas hand. Si Yi grabbed little Yunzhus collar and got on the plane first. Because they were traveling with Yao Lili and the other two celebrities, Yun Jian and the other two bought first-class seats this time. Xiao Yunzhu and the other two took one seat each. There were not many first-class passengers. Perhaps Yun Jian and the other two boarded the plane earlier, so not many passengers boarded the plane. Si Yis seat was right next to Yun Jian. At this moment, he was holding Yun Jians hand tightly. They could see many planes through the windows of the plane, so the three of them were so excited that they couldnt even focus on Yun Jian and Si Yi. After waiting for about ten minutes, Yao Lili and Richard finally broke through the encirclement and boarded the plane. Richard had just boarded the plane when he saw Si Yi sitting next to Yun Jian. He was sitting in his own seat, bent over and attached himself to Yun Jian. He held onto the back of Yun Jians soft hair with his long and slender hand, his slender body was attached to yun Jians chest, and his head was slightly lowered. From Afar, Si Yi looked as if he was lowering his head to kiss Yun Jian. Richard immediately clenched his fist. At this time, Si Yi saw Richards figure reflected from the side of the planes window. His thin lips curled, and this time, he directly kissed Yun Jians seductive red lips in front of Richard and the others. Si Yi was originally helping Yun Zhi tuck his hair behind his ear, but when he suddenly kissed him, Yun Zhi did not react at all. He even carelessly muttered softly, Oh This scene made Richard almost have a heart attack. Chapter 1515 - Si Yi goes bad and speaks dirty words He did it on purpose! He kissed the note in front of him on purpose! Richard was almost angered to the point of vomiting blood by Si Yis action. Richard engaged in showbiz because of his interest, in addition to his powerful background, as well as the congenital handsome advantage, Richard was undoubtedly the lucky person who was kissed by God. In show business, Richard had never met a wall. Whether in love or career, Richard was a smooth-sailing person. But in love, Richard had always been rigorous. He wanted to find a woman he really liked. He had met many women over the years, and also met many women, but Richard had never met a woman he liked. Until a week ago, when he saw the cloud note. That day, the cloud note stood in the distance. Her exquisite and beautiful face and not-so-tall figure were not as enchanting as Yao Lilis, nor were they as enchanting as Liu Yans. But Richard had never seen such a beautiful girl. That not-so-tall figure was just right, and it was golden. Her face was neither seductive nor seductive, but had a hint of the pure beauty of a girl, as well as her small lips. Richard admitted that he had never seen such a beautiful girl, so at that time, he was deeply fascinated by the cloud notes and could not extricate himself. So much so that when he knew that there was a man on the cloud notes, and even when he got married, he did not want to give up. Richard was the Prince Charming in the hearts of countless young girls. He sat on the property of a country and was the real prince of H Nation. Whether it was his appearance, money, status, or status, they were all impeccable existences. In the past, if he had taken a fancy to any woman, any woman would have tried their best to climb into his bed. But Now? Now, he had actually repeatedly hit a wall. Si Yi had not really kissed Yun Zhis small mouth just now, but when he saw Richard come in from the outside of the plane, he had only intended to tuck the remaining corner of Yun Zhis hair behind his ear. When Richard came in.., he really kissed Yun Zhis small mouth in front of everyone. Yun Zhi was kissed suddenly. The moment she was kissed by Si Yi, her eyes widened. After looking at Si Yi for two seconds, she fortunately closed her eyes. Knowing that Si Yi would not stop until he achieved his goal, Yun Jian simply reached out and kissed Si Yi in front of Richard. Seeing this scene, Richard wanted to vomit blood even more. Most importantly, yun Zhu and the other two noticed Yun Jian and Si Yis actions. Yun Zhu and Duan Liduan even clapped their hands and shouted excitedly, Kissing! Brother and sister Si Yi are kissing again! Kissing! When Richard heard this, he wanted to vomit blood even more. Did this mean that Si Yi and yun Jian had been like this more than once? Cough cough! Can you guys keep an eye on the situation? This is a public place, and there are people passing by. Kissing her in front of so many people, is that all you have? Richard resisted the urge to rush up and pull Si Yis heart away. He tried hard to control his heart and tried to speak to Si Yi with the calmest state of mind. At the end of his sentence, Richards words to Si Yi were also filled with gritted teeth. After hearing Richards words, Si Yi finally raised his head and let go of the cloud parchments tender lips. Standing on Richards side, he could clearly see the traces of Si Yis kiss on the cloud parchments red lips. Richard clenched his fists again. On the other side, Si Yi curved his lips into a smile. He curled his lips slightly and immediately used words to retort Richard: We are a legal couple. Its legal for me to kiss her. Si Yis slender fingers were placed between the cloud papers hair. When he spoke, his face was very close to the cloud paper, but his words were directed at Richard. Si Yis words were very smooth. Just as he said this, Si Yi drew an arc again. He then turned his black eyes to look at the cloud paper. His eyes revealed endless love. After pausing for a moment, Si Yis voice sounded again. He shamelessly opened his mouth again. At this moment, he directly said something that made Richard so angry that he could barely stand: I slept with Xiao Jian. This is also a legal and reasonable marriage. Chapter 1516 - arrived in H Nation, but that was all Si Yis last words really caused Richard to hold back his internal injuries and go mad with anger. Have Sex? He had sex with Yun Jian? They actually Yun Jian heard Si Yi say these words so naturally, and there were three little adorable Little Yunzhu sitting next to her. She stretched out her hand and twisted si yi. This twist made Richard even crazier. Yun Jians subtle action showed that her relationship with Si Yi was very good? However, this was not enough. Little Yun Zhu still wanted to get involved. Big Brother Si Yi and big sister often play kissing on the bed. They dont even let us see it! Shame on you! Big Brother Si Yi and big sister are having an affair! hehehe! 1 Little Yun Zhu had just finished speaking when Duan Li and Duan ya dragged her to the seats of the plane and started running and playing. They were having a lot of fun. The plane had not taken off yet, and the airport in 1999 was not as strict as it was now. There were some fundamental differences between it and now. The words left behind by Little Yun Zhu almost made Richard explode. Im going to the washroom!Richard gritted his teeth and said these words. Si Yi smirked and held Yun Jians hand tightly. Lin Wan boarded the plane just as the plane was about to take off. Lin Wan was not surprised to see Si Yi and Yun Jian together. She already knew the relationship between Si Yi and Yun Jian. Originally, Si Yi did not have a seat. Lin Wan gave up the seat to Si Yi while Lin Wan squeezed with Duan Ya. It was alright. The airport management in this era was not as strict as it was now. Liu Yan was the last one to step onto the plane. As soon as Liu Yan boarded the plane, she was caught by Yao Lili. Liu Yan, what did you mean just now?Yao Lilis expression was very ugly. What do you mean? Youre blocking me! Move aside!Liu Yan pushed Yao Lili away and walked over proudly to sit in her seat. Yao Lili and Liu Yan had always been at odds with each other. Todays incident had taught Yao Lili a lesson. She decided that she would have to be wary of Liu Yan next time. It would take about ten hours of long-distance flight from here to H Nation. After ten hours, they finally arrived at their destination. H Nation was a very beautiful country. It was not poor. It was a highly developed capitalist country. It was famous for its seawalls, windmills, tulips, and a tolerant social atmosphere. The moment they got off the plane and walked out of the airport, Yun Jian and the others could see the tulip lawn filled with eyeballs. The scenery in front of them was very beautiful, giving people a sense of beauty that could not be described with words. The housekeeper has sent someone to pick up the plane. It will be here soon,Richard said casually while looking at Si Yis hand that was holding the cloud paper. As soon as he finished speaking, a large tour bus drove over. Everyone got on the bus and the housekeeper of Richards family led them to Richards home the royal courtyard of H Nation. As soon as they entered the royal courtyard, even an international superstar like Liu Yan could not help but exclaim, My God, isnt this place too luxurious? Its like a castle! Upon hearing Liu Yans praise, Richard turned his head to look at Yun Jian. Richard looked as if he wanted to be praised by Yun Jian. After all, the place that he could bring out the most was his own huge royal court. This place was completely like a Western Castle, a fairytale world in the fantasy of the girls. Just as Richard looked at Yun Jian with full confidence and felt that Yun Jian would definitely praise him, he heard Yun Jian calmly say, The famous royal family courtyard in country H is only SO-SO. The Cloud Notes words were casual, but when Liu Yan heard it, she immediately changed her tone. Hehe, why? Have you ever seen a more luxurious place than this? This is the royal family courtyard in country H! Its rare in the whole world. As an international movie star, Ive been to so many places, but Ive never seen a more luxurious place than this. Youre just a teenage girl, how can you go to a more luxurious place than this? Everyone present could feel Liu Yans contemptuous words. Chapter 1517 - Queen of King H, sister Richard Everyone could hear Liu Yans sarcastic words. Liu Yan did not like Yun Jian. Everyone present did not like Liu Yans existence, but Richard was too embarrassed to chase her away. After all, Liu Yan was now an international superstar. A while ago, she had won an international Best Actress award. She had countless fans backing her up. At the moment, her status in the world was also extraordinary. She could not be provoked. Liu Yan had always had a problem with Yun Jian, so when Yun Jian had said that, Liu Yan had been aggressive towards Yun Jian. She had only used Yun Jians words to suppress Yun Jian. This place is indeed small, and its broken.Si Yis eyes were fixed on Yun Jian. He had already spoken before Yun Jian had spoken. Just as he finished speaking, the corners of Liu Yans mouth twitched. She wanted to retort Si Yi, who was speaking on behalf of Yun Jian, but she heard Si Yis mellow words once again: It cant even compare to the corner of Xiao Jian and Is bridal chamber. Si Yis ability to lie through his teeth was getting better and better. Even the nothingness could be said to be true by him. Once he said this, Richards attention did not stop at the fact that his country Hs royal family courtyard was being questioned to be very small. Instead Bridal Chamber? They even had a bridal chamber! Although he knew that Si Yi and Yun Jian already had a country R marriage certificate and could be considered as a legal couple on a certain level, Richard still could not accept this. It was not easy for him to fall in love with a woman, but in the end, she had done everything with others Cough, cough, cough! My father knows that you guys are coming and has already instructed my mother to set up a banquet in the palace. Shall we go over now?Richard did not want to hear Si Yi brag about how loving he and Yun Jian were, so he quickly changed the topic. Although Richard looked very calm on the surface, his heart was actually broken. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Si Yi was satisfied. He held Yun Jians hand while his other hand dragged Xiao Yunzhu. Yun Jian pulled Duan Li and Duan Li pulled Duan Ya. The group of people walked toward the H Nations palace. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were walking in the palace. Looking around, if they had never been to a bigger and more luxurious place than this, they would really feel that this was the biggest and most luxurious place. The ruler of H Nation was Richards father, the king of H Nation. Of course, Richards father was busy dealing with national affairs every day. The trivial matters like entertaining guests or managing the royal palace naturally fell to Richards mother. The Royal Palace of H Nation was completely different from the ancient royal palace of z nation. The Royal Palace of H Nation was completely built with Western architecture. It looked tall and strong. As soon as they walked into the royal palace of the H Nation, Yun Zhi saw a woman dressed in luxurious clothes sitting on a long table not far away. The long table was enough to cover a distance of ten meters. There were all kinds of tea and snacks on the table. As long as one looked from afar, one would know that this was definitely the style of an aristocrat. The woman wore an exclusive Queens crown on her head. It did not take much thinking to know that this woman was Richards mother and also the Queen of the H Nation, Marcia. Derek, youre back?The woman asked in H Nations own language as she looked up at Richard. Liu Yan, Lin Wan, and the others didnt understand. Mother, Im back. These are my friends,Richard said calmly to Marcia after he performed the nations etiquette to her. Well, Sully has been thinking about you. Its time for her to go downstairs,Marcia said. Her conversation with Richard was still in the H language. Sully was Richards sister. As soon as Marcia finished speaking, Yunjian raised his eyebrows. The next second, a figure ran down from a spiral staircase in the palace. It was a pretty little girl, about 11 or 12 years old. The little girl, Su Li, ran down the stairs. When she saw Yao Lili, she shouted, Sister Lili is here!and rushed over there. Chapter 1518 - Queen’s attitude, feeding herring meat Su Li was Richards biological sister. Yao Lili had come to h nation before because Yao Lili had a good relationship with Richard. It was purely a relationship between friends and friends. Yao Lili had come to H Nation before. Su Li and Yao Lili had known each other for a long time. Su Li liked Yao Lili very much, so when she saw Yao Lili coming, Su Li pounced on her on the spot. This is Ms. Liu Yan, who won the International Best Actress award a while ago, right? As the Queen of King H, Marcia was proficient in many languages, and Chinese was the most common language. As the Queen of King H, Marcia was naturally proficient in Chinese as well. At this time, Marcia turned to look at Liu Yan and asked in Chinese. Beautiful queen, I am.Liu Yan behaved quite appropriately in front of someone in a high position. She first greeted Marcia with the H nation etiquette and then replied very politely. Sister Lili is my distinguished guest. She came to our house before.Su Li hugged Yao Lilis hand and said to Marcia. Yes.Marcia was a very noble lady. After listening to Su Lis words, Marcia nodded to Su Li. Because Marcia was the queen of King H, she paid a lot of attention to her words and actions. Yao Lili and Liu Yan. Marcia could be considered to have known them once. Then, Marcia used the majesty of a queen to glance at Yun Jian, Si Yi, Lin Wan, and the others. Seeing that Yun Jian and the others were not dressed well, and their behavior did not have the noble air of a royal family, Marcia did not even bother to ask Yun Jian and Si Yis names. Marcia merely turned her head to look at Richard and said a polite sentence to Richard, Deer, let your friends take their seats for dinner. Marcias words implied that she was the queen. It was especially obvious that Yun Jian and the others were inferior. However, this was also considered normal. After all, Marcia was the Queen of King H. as the mother of a country, she was naturally more noble than the average person. International Superstars like Yao Lili and Liu Yan had powerful fans backing them up. Therefore, Marcia felt that Yao Lili and Liu Yan were the ones who could be considered as her distinguished guests. As for Yun Jian, Si Yi, and the others, they were all wearing cheap clothes, right? Marcia was the Queen of King H. of course, she would not point at the Yun Jian and mock it like Peng Caihui did before. As the queen, she still had the style of her country. The cloud paper and Si Yi could naturally feel Marcias deliberate ridicule, but the cloud paper and Si Yi did not care about Marcias opinion. If it were not for Yao Lili, the cloud paper would have brought Little Yunzhu and the other two to play. They had just sat down and had not touched their bowls and chopsticks, sitting three meters away from the cloud paper, Richard pointed at the dishes in front of the cloud paper and said, Cloud paper, the plate of herring in front of your table is a specialty of the H nation. You can try it Richard still didnt give up. The Cloud Notes eyes moved slightly when it heard this, but she didnt respond. Sitting not far away, the queen of King H, who was Richards mother, Marcia, saw that her son was so concerned about the cloud note, so she moved her mouth slightly. The etiquette in the palace had made Marcia develop the habit of not talking while eating. Even if the sky fell, she had to finish eating before talking. As soon as Richard finished speaking, Si Yi, who was sitting next to the cloud paper, picked up a piece of herring meat and fed it to the cloud paper with the chopsticks that he had eaten before. The cloud paper didnt think too much about it. She took the chopsticks that Si Yi had moved and ate the herring meat. Is it good?Si Yis black eyes stared at the cloud paper. It looked as if he had made the dish. Richard was so angry that he almost went berserk. Si Yi, feed me fish, I want it too! I want it too! Little Chestnut, give me a piece!Little Yunzhu saw Si Yi give a piece of herring meat to the cloud paper. He looked at Duan Li and said expectantly. I really cant Stand You. Cant you do it yourself?Duan Li said to Little Yunzhu in the tone of playing house. Saying This, Duan Li also picked up a piece of herring meat and fed it to Xiao Yunzhus mouth. Chapter 1519 - the noble queen was arrogant Duan li fed the herring meat to Little Yunzhus mouth. Little Yunzhu bit it and chewed for a long time before swallowing it. Of course, she spat out fish bones that could not be eaten in her lower abdomen. Seeing Little Yunzhu eat the herring meat that she fed him, Duan Li shook her head, which had two braids on its head. She rested her chin on her hands and looked at Little Yunzhu, she asked Xiao Yunzhu with a smile, Is it delicious? Her words were almost the same as Si Yis when he asked Yun Jian. Hearing Duan Lis question and Si Yis words, Yun Jian pursed his lips and did not say anything. Its delicious! The food that little chestnut fed me is the best!Xiao Yunzhu gave Duan Li a thumbs-up. During the meal, other than what Richard had said to Yun Jian at the beginning, Yao Lili, Liu Yan, and the others ate in their own bowls and did not speak. The requirements of the nobles in the royal palace during the meal were stricter than those of the ordinary families. One of the reasons was that they were not allowed to speak during the meal. Otherwise, it would be considered impolite. This was the exact opposite in Z country. The custom in Z country was to eat and chat while spitting while eating. If they did not speak for a minute, they would feel bored. During the meal, they had to eat and chat. As for the people of Country H, eating was taboo to make sounds like sucking, burping, and swallowing. Otherwise, it would be considered impolite. On the other hand, Little Yunzhu and the other two were sucking, burping, and even wolfing down food while eating. This was already considered impolite. The ordinary people of Country H would usually talk when eating, but in the palace of country H, talking was taboo when eating. Therefore, the actions of Little Yunzhu, Yun Jian, and Si Yi made Queen Marcia frown. However, following the etiquette of not speaking during meals, Marcia did not speak a word. Little Yunzhu and the other two were fooling around. Looking at them, Marcia was terrified, thinking that these three disobedient children could flip the long table over. In the midst of her fear, Marcia ended the meal unhappily. Then, in front of everyone, Marcia ordered the maid to take the prepared mouthwash and rinse her mouth. She spat the mouthwash back into the basin and wiped her face with a wet towel before standing up. Hehe! Its so delicious! Im so full!Duan Li reached out and touched her full stomach. She turned her head and said to Little Yunzhu. Me too.Little Yun Zhu stood up very handsomely and said. Yun Jian and Si Yi also stood up. Yao Lili and Liu Yan didnt say anything throughout the meal. They didnt say anything until they stood up and left the dining table. At this time, Marcia, who couldnt bear it anymore, had already stood to the side. Marcia calmed herself down and then turned her head to look at Yun Jian, Si Yi, Little Yun Zhu, and the others. She paused for a moment, then frowned and said, Do you Z people always have such bad manners when eating? There was a strong sense of derision in her words. Of course, as the Queen, Marcia naturally could not speak directly to Yun Jian and the others. After Yun Jian heard Marcias words, she slightly raised her eyebrows. Just as she was about to speak, Richard was afraid that Yun Jian would anger his mother and make things unpleasant. In the future, he and Yun Jian would not be able to handle big matters. Therefore, Richard spoke to Marcia before yun Jian could speak, Mother, mother, this is the custom of the Z nation. Please dont take offense. Lets go out for a walk. Visitors are guests, visitors are guests! After listening to Richards words, Yun Jians eyes turned slightly cold. But at this moment, no one made a sound. Although Marcias expression was very bad, as the Queen of King H, she naturally could not be angry. Therefore, Marcia restrained herself and turned to Liu Yan. She said kindly, Your name is Liu Yan, Yanyan, right? Do you want to go out for a walk? Marcia could see that her son Richard liked cloud notes. But in comparison, Marcia liked Liu Yan more. Her son Richard was already old enough. He was already twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and he hadnt found a girl he liked yet. As a mother, Marcia was also anxious. On the other side, Liu Yan was called by Marcia. She looked as excited as a palace maid who had been ordered to sleep by the emperor. She quickly ran over to hold Marcias hand and said in a very appropriate manner, Okay, beautiful queen, Ill accompany you at any time! Marcia liked Liu Yan like this, so she patted the back of Liu Yans hand, turned around, and walked out with Liu Yan. Halfway through the walk, Marcia turned around again. In order not to lose her hospitality as a queen, Marcia invited Yun Jian, Si Yi, Yao Lili, and everyone else: Come and walk with us. Whoever comes is a guest. She looked like she had to come even if you didnt come because what I said was an imperial edict. Chapter 1520 - said that there were no exceptions Between the host and the guest, the host was usually very polite. Sometimes when a guest came to the door, the host would even personally run to the door to welcome the guest. Of course, these were only limited to the host who was very polite. Marcia gave the impression that she was the host. Her words were like an order that had to be carried out, because she was a high and mighty person. Even to Yao Lili and Liu Yan, Marcia did not lower herself. Even if Yao Lili and Liu Yan were international superstars, the endorsement of the top figures in the entertainment industry. From the beginning to the end, Marcia had always maintained her own cold tone and had never changed. Of course, all of this could be explained by the fact that she was the queen of H Kingdom. As a country, she had to maintain her own cold tone. Its evening now. The weather here is not hot, so its best to go out for a walk. The scenery of the H nation is beautiful. Now That Im taking the child out for a walk, Im not afraid of being exposed to the Sun. Yao Lili stood in front of Yun Jian at this time and said to Yun Jian. As she spoke, Yao Lili lowered her head and looked at Duan Lis pink little face. Okay. Yun Jian originally didnt plan to go out with Marcia and the others, but after hearing Yao Lilis words, she said that the weather was the least hot at this time, so she was not afraid of being exposed to the sun when she took the child out for a walk. Yun Jian nodded his head in consideration of this. If Yun Jian wanted to go, how could Si Yi not go. Xiao Yunzhu and the other two also went out with high spirits. When Marcia went out to play, of course, there was a special car to pick her up. After all, if a kings queen went out to play without an attendant or bodyguard by her side, what if there was an assassination attempt. The private car brought a group of people to a field of tulips near the royal palace of H Nation. On the side of the road here, the field was full of tulips, and there were many herdsmen working in the field of tulips. In this field of tulips, there was a windmill sitting on the spot not far away from each other. Looking from the side of the road to the field, one could see endless tulips. Tulips of various colors swayed in the field, giving people a very comfortable aesthetic feeling. In the evening, a red glow shone down from the horizon, hitting the comfortable field, giving people a very comfortable feeling. Walking in the field, Queen Marcia only allowed Liu Yan to hold her hand, chat and laugh with her, and walk in the front. Yun Jian and the others followed behind. Richard wanted to approach Yun Jian, but was stopped by Si Yi. Because they were in the field, the three of them could run and jump as they pleased. As long as they did not run onto the road, they were not afraid of other accidents. At this time, Queen Marcia let Liu Yan Walk in front while holding her hand. Marcia stopped in a field of tulips. She turned her body and suddenly asked the people present on a whim, What are you girls good at? Marcia had the idea of choosing a wife for her son, Richard, who would be able to inherit the throne of the Queen in the future. Beautiful queen, I know violin, piano, guitar, ballet, Latin danceLiu Yan knew that Marcia liked her very much, so she deliberately leaned in front of Marcia and said shyly. But Im not very good at these things. Im still learning now. My family wasnt very rich in the past, but now Im just learning these things! As Liu Yan said this, she slightly raised her head and glanced at Marcia. Good boy! Youre Great! A person liked a person, no matter what, but if a person didnt like another person, then no matter what, it would not be pleasing to the eye. Marcia patted the back of Liu Yans hand and said gently, Im sorry.. Yao Lili and Lin Wan also shared some of their specialties. When they were asked about the cloud paper, Marcia looked at her with a sidelong glance: What About You? What musical instruments do you know? Marcia looked at the cloud paper with a completely indifferent gaze. She did not expect to receive a reply from the cloud paper. Liu Yan looked at Yun Jian coldly. She thought that a person like Yun Jian would not know anything. He was definitely a country bumpkin. However, Yun Jians next words stunned Queen Marcia, Liu Yan, and all the servants around him. Yun Jians lips parted slightly. She smiled coldly and said, The things I know heavy weapons, guns, missiles, nuclear weapons, tracking and anti-tracking. As long as you say it, there is nothing I dont know! Yun Jian paused and then added, Oh, I also know how to Kill. Chapter 1521 - is longer than your journey It is not difficult to imagine that Queen Marcia is a typical literary school, in her understanding, a girl should be a good woman. A girl, should do a good girl these three words of things. At home, be a good wife, proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, do not get too close to men before marriage. Such a girl was the real standard of a future daughter-in-law in Marcias eyes. Marcia did not know about the relationship between Yun Jian and Si Yi, so her first impression of Yun Jian was not good. In addition, Yun Jian was dressed in a way that did not look like a noble girl at all. Therefore, she could tell that Yun Jian was definitely not from a noble background. Therefore, after knowing that her son was interested in cloud paper, Marcia instinctively had a resistance. Liu Yans performance was very similar to Marcias standard of a daughter-in-law, but cloud paper was her sons favorite. This choice was difficult, so Marcia asked the question just now. Even if cloud paper knew one or two girlsthings, Marcia felt that as long as her son liked it, she could still consider cloud paper. Liu Yan knew so many musical instruments, danced, played, and was also an international superstar as famous as her son. Marcia admired Liu Yan very much. Therefore, Marcia was very satisfied with Liu Yan as her daughter-in-law. For the cloud paper, at most, she had an attitude that her son liked and she would observe and see if she was qualified to be her daughter-in-law. But Marcia never expected that she would only ask the cloud note if it knew something that a girl should know. But the cloud note actually said that she knew what heavy weapons, guns, missiles, and nuclear weapons! She also said that she could kill people! Marcia was completely shocked by the cloud notes words. Oh My God! This was still something that a girl should say! Weapons, guns, and cannons, these were all things that men should do! But what about Yun Jian? Yun Jian was good, she actually knew these terrifying weapons! Marcia resisted the thought of almost passing out. She held Liu Yans hand and did not faint from the words of Yun Jian. Liu Yan was also frightened by the words of Yun Jian. Of course, she wasnt really frightened. She just thought that the cloud note was stupid? She actually said that she knew those things? If that wasnt stupid, then what was? Just as she was thinking about it, Marcia looked at the cloud note with an incredulous look. At the same time, she asked, My God! You are a little girl. What nonsense are you talking about? You said that you know so many terrifying weapons! You you are talking nonsense on purpose! Marcia stroked her forehead at the same time. She had been a queen for so many years, but this was the first time she had heard that a young girl could have so many dangerous weapons. Of course, Marcia did not believe that the cloud note had so many terrifying weapons. Nonsense?Hearing Marcias words, the cloud note raised its eyebrows slightly, and she smiled coldly. Its not nonsense. Could it be true?Marcia felt that she could not communicate with the cloud note. She felt that the cloud note wanted to act strange in front of her and wanted to act crazy, so she said this. Marcia had just finished speaking when the cloud note standing in front of her suddenly flipped its hand and a butterfly knife appeared out of thin air. The butterfly knife swayed left and right and passed by Marcia, so fast that Marcia couldnt even react in time. By the time Marcia reacted, several strands of her long hair had been cut off by the cloud paper with the butterfly knife. Her knife skills were extremely fast. This change made Marcias face turn pale. Liu Yan, Richard, and a group of servants around were also shocked. When everyone looked up at the cloud paper, they saw a cold smile on the cloud paper: The people I killed with a knife are even longer than the road you have walked in your life. You said I was talking nonsense because you want to taste the taste of Death! Chapter 1522 - when Duan Ya was killed Yun Jian had easily cut off Marcias long hair with the butterfly knife. The knife was so fast that no one could react in time. In addition to what Yun Jian said later, there was also the butterfly knife in her hand. Marcia was really scared, even though Marcia did not believe what Yun Jian had said earlier. You are looking down on the imperial power! Put down the Knife Now! Otherwise, the H Nation soldiers will execute you for murdering the Queen! Marcia was really scared, but the Queens power from her bones made Marcia unwilling to lower her head, so Marcia shouted at the cloud note. Marcias background was the h nations imperial family. Other than that, she had nothing else. From what Marcia knew, Yun Jian was just an ordinary z country girl. She simply did not have the strength to contend with her H nations royal family. Once her H nations royal familys soldiers took action, could yun Jian still survive? However, she did not know that Yun Jian was not afraid at all. After hearing Marcias words, Yun Jians smile became even more obvious. She curved her lips and revealed a strange smile that was clearly visible to everyone. You can try, whether it is the speed of Your H Nation Soldiershands or the speed of my hands when I cut off your neck!Yun Jian said coldly. Being sized up by Yun Jians cold eyes, Marcias entire body trembled. She did not know why, but she clearly did not believe that Yun Jian could do anything to her. However, when she met Yun Jians sharp eyes, she actually felt afraid! After all, Marcia was the Queen of a kingdom. She could not afford to lose face, so after the cloud note finished speaking, Marcia wanted to force herself to speak again. But this time, before Marcia could speak, Richard held her shoulder: Mother, this is just a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! The cloud note loves to joke. In their Z country, she is still considered a minor! She is not sensible, please bear with her! Richard was so scared that his face almost turned pale. The girl he liked had quarreled with his mother, how could he still have any hope? Marcia was actually frightened by the cloud paper. As soon as Richard said this, Marcia immediately followed Richards words and found an excuse. Marcia was about to use her status as a queen to scold the cloud paper again, but she saw Si Yi grab the cloud papers small hand and pull it into his arms. Marcia was even more annoyed by the cloud paper. She turned her head to look for Liu Yan, but she found that Liu Yan was not beside her. Where was she? Where did Liu Yan Go? Sister! I dont know when Duan Ya got on the road. I Cant get up there. Its too high. Im afraid that a car will come. Sister, can you go and carry Duan Ya Down? Duan Li ran to Yun Jian in fear and hurriedly said to Yun Jian. Just now, Little Yunzhu and Duan Li didnt notice Duan Ya for a while, and Duan ya stood on the road from the field. They didnt know how Duan Ya got up there. There were a lot of cars on the road. It was very likely that an accident would happen if an insensible child stood on the road. No one saw Liu Yan, who had disappeared while Marcia and Yun Jian were talking, come back quietly. Hearing Duan Lis words, Yun Jians heart skipped a beat. Just as she turned around, she saw Duan ya standing in the middle of the road, confused and insensible. Not far away, a large truck was driving toward the middle of the road where Duan Ya was standing. The truck was very big and the drivers seat was very high. The driver of the truck did not notice Duan Ya, who was standing in the middle of the road, looking lost and pitiful. My Godat this moment, even Queen Marcia was shocked. If the truck ran over Duan Yas thin and small body, Duan Ya would definitely die. She might even be crushed into minced meat! Sister!Duan Li screamed when she saw this scene. Its over, that child that child is done for!Even some of the farmers who were farming nearby covered their eyes, not daring to look at the scene that was about to happen. Just when everyone thought that Duan Ya was doomed, they saw a small and delicate figure running over. In the next second, a scene that terrified everyone suddenly appeared before their eyes Chapter 1523 - the double leap shocked everyone At this moment, the truck driver was sitting high up in the drivers seat, humming a song as he drove the truck. He did not notice that the truck was not far away from him. The Poor Duan Ya was blinking her eyes as she watched the truck drive over. Duan ya did not have much contact with people, so she was not as smart as Duan Li. Perhaps it was because she was born into a family like that and was beaten up by her father who drank too much all day long. As a result, Duan Ya had developed a dumb character that did not like to talk and did not understand common sense. Even when the truck was approaching, she did not even know how many times to call for help. She just stared blankly and blinked her eyes. As a young girl, Duan Yas concept of death was zero. The surrounding farmers were all shouting and shouting for the driver of the truck to stop. However, seeing that the driver was completely unaware of Duan Yas existence and was humming a song with his eyes closed, the driver should be listening to music from this side. The people standing around were all screaming in fear. Its over! This little girl is definitely done for! This is a truck! This entire truck ran over the little girls body. Does she still have a chance of survival! Queen Marcia was already so frightened by this sudden change that she closed her eyes. Her graceful and elegant posture had already frightened her greatly at this moment. Liu Yan was also shocked. After all, the truck ran over the body of a little girl. Just thinking about this scene was extremely terrifying. Richard was also shocked. When everyones expression changed, a small figure suddenly flashed in front of them. The truck was less than 10 meters away from Duan Ya! When most of the people closed their eyes, they had already expected the bloody scene. Yun Jian ran in that direction. Si Yi didnt move because based on his understanding of her, her strength was enough to remain unharmed. Therefore, Si Yi grabbed Xiao Yun Zhu and Duan Lis collars and didnt let Xiao Yun Zhu and Duan Li run in that direction to increase the burden on Yun Jian. In the next moment, Yun Jians petite figure stood in the field of tulips. With a stomp of her left leg, she turned over and ran onto the road. Then, she ran toward Duan ya without stopping. Her speed was comparable to that of a speeding sports car! Marcia and the others were completely dumbfounded. They felt that the reason why Duan Ya couldnt escape death if the driver didnt stop was because it was too far from the road where Duan Ya was standing. It should be known that it would take a normal person at least 30 seconds to run from here to Duan Yas position. But what about Yun Jian? She actually used a short six seconds to rush to Duan Ya and grab Duan Ya in one second. At this time, the truck was approaching the cloud note. The driver suddenly noticed the cloud note and Duan Ya, but it was too late for him to turn the steering wheel in fear. Cloud Note! ! ! Lin Wans eyes widened when she realized what was happening. She rushed toward the cloud note. Richard was also frightened, but he did not rush toward the cloud note. Queen Marcia was also terrified. No one dared to see the bloody scene. However, just when everyone thought that the truck driven by the driver was about to hit the cloud note and Duan Ya in the last three seconds. The cloud note, which was about to be hit, grabbed Duan ya with one hand. At the moment when the truck was about to hit, she stomped on the ground and jumped up. When the crowd in the distance saw this scene, they all thought that Yun Jian was crazy. Then, in the next breath, they saw Yun Jian leap two meters high. The first leap was when she attached herself to the glass of the truck. She stepped on a dent in the truck and jumped again with the help of gravity. Between the two jumps, Yun Jian jumped more than four meters high. The truck was at most three and a half meters high. Yun Jian easily jumped onto the roof of the truck. Without hesitation, she quickly ran two steps from the roof of the truck. Then, she grabbed Duan Ya and jumped down from the roof of the rear of the truck, easily avoiding the accident that almost happened. She jumped onto the roof of the truck from the front of the truck and then jumped down from the rear of the truck. Yun Jian directly jumped over a truck! And this process only took a short five seconds! Marcia, Richard, Liu Yan, and the others who were standing in the distance suddenly saw this scene and were so frightened that their faces turned pale! The cloud note could actually lead people to avoid the impact of the truck at such a fast speed! Was this something that a teenage girl could do! Chapter 1524 - When the plot fails, the body is dismembered Oh my God! Who Is this little girl! Is She Superman! She actually jumped over the top of the truck! Isnt this something that only a fantasized Superman can do! Oh my God! Shes so amazing! Shes practically a female Superman! This foreign girl is too explosive! .. The farmers who were planting and combing the tulips in the tulip fields were all talking about Yun Jians actions in the language of H Nation. Queen Marcia, who was standing in the distance, changed her expression again and again. As a queen of a kingdom, Marcia had always maintained her calm and magnanimous demeanor as a queen. But just now, Yun Jians actions surprised Marcia greatly. When Yun Jian jumped over the roof of the truck, it landed steadily and brought Duan Ya to avoid the dangerous car accident. Marcias eyes widened. She looked as if she had encountered something scary. This was the first time Marcia lost her composure in front of others. Oh my God! Yun Zhi, she Richard also stared at Yun Zhi in fear. He was really frightened by Yun Zhis skills, so he stuttered and could not react for a long time. Liu Yans face darkened when she saw Duan ya was saved by the cloud paper. Duan ya and the cloud paper were unharmed. No one saw it. Liu Yan clenched her fists and clenched them slightly. Lin Wan was running toward the cloud paper just now, but she stopped when she saw this scene. Yao Lili looked at the reactions of the people around her, but she was not surprised. Instead, she turned her head slightly and patted Richards shoulder, who had just cried out in fear, and said to Richard, Hey, SSs ability is far more than that. Just a little bit of it scared you so much, Haha! Just as Yao Lili finished speaking, Richard suddenly raised his head and looked at Yao Lili. No matter how powerful she is, she is just a little girl. How powerful can she be? Liu Yan was not convinced, and Yao Lili was not on good terms with her, so Liu Yan took the initiative to sneer at Yao Lili. How could yun Jian be so powerful? No matter how powerful she was, she was only a girl. How powerful could a girl be? Liu Yan did not believe that Yao Lili had previously said that Yun Jian had once destroyed a small organization. Yao Lili was so angry at Liu Yans words that she wanted to directly expose Yun Jians identity, giving Liu Yan a scare. Yao Lili Knew Yun Jians identity, and it had something to do with the high-level figures of the dark soul organization. But in the end, Yao Lili held back. It was not appropriate for Yun Jians identity to be revealed. Yao Lili knew this common sense. Ha, you dont believe me? Just wait and see!Yao Lili couldnt help but quarrel with Liu Yan again. Then, she stood aside and didnt intend to pay attention to Liu Yan anymore. Yao Lili really didnt like a woman like Liu Yan. At this time, the people saw the cloud paper on the other side of the road carrying Duan ya slowly walking back to the road. The shock from just now had passed. Marcia was, after all, the Queen of a kingdom, so her hosting ability was naturally not bad. Seeing the cloud paper walking back, Marcia returned to her calm and graceful queen appearance. Seeing the cloud paper carrying Duan Ya back, Marcia couldnt help but blame, You z people not only eat rudely, but even your children are disobedient and run around everywhere. After saying this, Marcia turned around and turned her back to Yun Jian. Then, Marcia reached out her hand to Liu Yan and said to Liu Yan, Yanyan, hold my hand. Im tired. Lets go back to the palace. Marcia had just finished saying this when she reached out her hand to Liu Yan. Seeing this, Liu Yan did not respond. Suddenly, a sudden and fierce kick landed on Liu Yans abdomen, and Liu Yan fell to the ground in the field of tulips on the spot. Queen Marcia only saw a figure flash past her. When she came back to her senses, she saw that Yun Jian had already kicked Duan Ya to the ground. The figure flashed in front of Liu Yan. She held a shiny butterfly knife in her hand and placed it on Liu Yans neck. She said coldly, You want to leave just because you failed to plan? I usually kill people like you and feed them to the dogs! Chapter 1525 - even you dare, how could you not dare Marcia liked Liu Yan very much, to what extent? Just now, Marcia wanted Liu Yan to help her back to the palace. Who Was Marcia? She was the queen of the H Nation. The H Nation was not a backward country. As the Queen of the H Nation, not everyone was qualified to serve her servants. Marcia sincerely wanted to promote Liu Yan to become her future queen of the H Nation. She wanted Liu Yan to become the lover of her son, Richard. Although Liu Yan was an actress, Marcias own son, Richard, was also an actress. In the eyes of the people of the H Nation, being an actress was not an unspeakable profession. The Z nation may have regarded actors and singers as an improper profession in the past. Even a long time ago, only people who were slightly good-looking but had a lower standard of living would choose to be an actress. In this regard, the H Nation changed its outlook earlier than the Z nation. Therefore, Marcia did not mind the actress becoming the Queen of the H Nation. Marcia chose her sons future wife, never considering whether the woman was clean or not, but whether the woman would be beneficial to her sons future prospects and development. Liu Yans future prospects were very good, her international status was almost the same as Richards. The only difference was that one was the best actress, the other was the best actor, a man and a woman. Therefore, Marcia liked Liu Yan because of her background and background. Therefore, when Marcia reached out her hand and wanted Liu Yan to help her back to the palace. Yun Jian suddenly kicked Liu Yan into the tulip field, then leaned over and put the shiny butterfly knife on Liu Yans neck, saying the words just now. Marcia was completely stunned. The people around did not understand why the cloud note suddenly kicked Liu Yan into the tulip field, and Marcia was even more confused. Of course, Marcia was the Queen of a kingdom. Naturally, she would not reach out to help Liu Yan who was kicked into the tulip field. Marcia only glanced at the cloud note. Her brows were almost knitted into a line. She held back her anger and hinted that she could not be angry after being a kingdom. At the same time, she steadied her mind and said to the cloud note, What are you doing? What premeditated plan? Let Go of Yanyan! Yanyan is a distinguished guest of our country H! Dont tell me you z people like to do things for no reason! Marcia heard the cruel words of the cloud note, but she did not take it seriously. Even though the cloud note saved Duan Ya from the front of the truck and did such a shocking act, Marcia did not take the cloud notes words seriously at all. Kill Someone? How dare a little girl like her kill someone? Was she delusional? Marcia was used to pressuring her majesty as the Queen, so when she spoke to Yun Jian, Marcias tone was laced with a hint of an order. Yes, even the Queen said it. Why did you hit me for no reason? Quickly put away the knife! Seeing that Marcia was backing her up, Liu Yan hurriedly spoke to Yun Jian. Although she was afraid that the butterfly knife in Yun Jians hand would be placed on her neck, for the sake of face, Liu Yan refused to give in. Its all thanks to you that my sister was able to stand on the road just now. Do you really think that I dont dare to kill you? Yun Jian sneered. Just when Marcia, Liu Yan, Richard, and everyone else thought that Yun Jian was just saying that he wouldnt really dare to do anything to Liu Yan, yun Jian swung the butterfly knife in his hand, he pushed it a little closer to Liu Yans neck. Liu Yan was so frightened by the sudden pain that she screamed. Blood splattered out, and Marcia and the othersfaces instantly turned pale. What? Yun Jians sister, Duan Ya, could stand on the road. Was It Liu Yan who did it? That was not the point. Although Marcia was frightened by Yun Jian, she held her breath and watched the butterfly knife in Yun Jians hand push forward again. She raised her voice at Yun Jian: You dare to kill her in front of me? ! I dare to kill you, so why wouldnt I dare to kill her? !Under Marcias incredulous gaze, the cloud papers momentum did not decrease. As she spoke, the butterfly knife in the cloud papers hand pushed forward by two parts. Chapter 1526 - would not tolerate it. Life was worse than death I I beg you! Ah, pain, please dont kill me. I was wrong, I was wrong Yun Jian pushed the butterfly knife in his hand forward by two inches, and the blood on Liu Yans neck was already gushing out. Liu Yan was either frightened or because of the intense pain. Liu Yan immediately screamed and used all her strength to beg for mercy. The neck was a persons fatal point, and it was also the most difficult place to recover from an injury. If the strength was not controlled properly, Yun Jian holding the knife and pushing it at Liu Yans neck could directly kill Liu Yan. Yun Jian controlled and controlled the strength quite steadily. She pushed the butterfly knife into Liu Yans neck, but it would not kill Liu Yan on the spot. Of course, if Liu Yan was not treated, she would naturally die. However, Yun Jian controlled the knife and pushed it into Liu Yans neck. Liu Yan would definitely not die for a while. Queen Marcia also did not expect Yun Jian to really dare to make a move. Marcia, who had been pretending to be calm, could not hold it in any longer. She staggered slightly. Obviously, she was frightened by Yun Jian. Then, Marcia could not even say a word. Perhaps Marcia took the cloud notes words, I dare to kill you, why wouldnt I dare to kill her?Seriously, Marcia stood by the side and really did not say a word. The cloud note then turned its eyes to Liu Yan. CloudRichard was about to say something, but was caught by the cloud notes cold eyes. He immediately stopped. Tell me! Why did you scheme against my sister!Yun Jian pushed the butterfly knife in his hand forward with every word he said. There were many bodyguards and servants around her, but Marcia didnt dare to say anything. In terms of aura, as the Queen of King H, Marcia was already quite outstanding, but compared to Yun Jian, she was far behind. Even though everyone around felt that Yun Jian was baffling, Liu Yan had schemed against Duan Ya? Duan YA was able to stand on the road just now. Was It Liu Yans doing? Even if the people around did not believe that it was Liu Yans doing, they could not help but hold their breaths as they looked at Yun Jian. Just when Marcia and everyone around thought that Liu Yan was wronged, in order to save her life, Liu Yan did not care about anything else at all. At that moment, she revealed everything without any backbone: I was wrong! I Cough, I was wrong! Let Me Go! I was just Cough, jealous, jealous that you could get prince Des Love!! I didnt do it on purpose! I was wrong! Dont kill me! As long as you dont Cough! Dont kill me, what prince de, Ill give it all to you I wont pretend to be a lady in front of the Queen! Cough, cough, cough as long as you let me go Liu Yan was so scared that she started to talk nonsense. At this moment, Liu Yan couldnt think of anything else. Only fear was left in her mind. What! ?Liu Yans words were heard by Queen Marcia, who was extremely shocked. So what Liu Yan did just now was all an Act? Queen, as Richards friend, I have to say that Liu Yans current achievements are all because of sneaking up,Yao Lili also said to Marcia at this time. Yao Lili wouldnt say anything. She had already said what she needed to say. What happened next would depend on Marcias own opinion. As expected, Marcias expression became even uglier as soon as Yao Lili finished speaking. Yun Jian didnt kill Liu Yan either. In the end, Liu Yan was sent away by the paramedics. If it were in her previous life, Yun Jian would have definitely cut Liu Yans throat, but she didnt do it now. That was because she had found a better way to punish her. If she died, everything would be over. What could be more painful than a life worse than death? If she died, there would be nothing left. If Liu Yan dared to make a move on Duan Ya, Yun Jian would definitely destroy her reputation and make her life worse than death! It wouldnt be a quick and painless death. The deep scar on Liu Yans neck was destined to leave a scar. It was also destined that her glorious career in the entertainment industry would not last long. Anyone who dared to lay their hands on her yun Jian would not be tolerated! They would definitely make her life a living hell! Chapter 1527 - kissed her on the lips and threw herself into the field The matter of Liu Yan had thus come to an end. Liu Yan, who had been sent to the hospital, was not liked by others, so no one was willing to accompany her. Queen Marcia still had a good impression of Liu Yan at the beginning, but now she had no good impression at all. Not to mention promoting Liu Yan to be the future queen of her country H, now Marcia was not even willing for Liu Yan to walk into the palace. Marcia was a very realistic person. She could like a person in an instant, or she could hate a person in an instant. Love here was not about love. As for Yun Jian, Marcia did not say anything afterward, so she left on her own. That evening, Yun Jian brought Little Yunzhus three children and Si Yi to play in the tulip field here until very late. Lin Wan, Yao Lili, and Richard also followed Yun Jian and the others in the field of tulips at the beginning. It was more like they were following Xiao Yunzhu and the others than following Yun Jian and the others. Xiao Yunzhu and the other two children were very noisy. They were jumping around in the field of tulips and were having a lot of fun. Yun Jian had been running with them all the time. He was worried that the three of them would run to a place where they shouldnt run and fall. Si Yi had his hands in his pockets. He would follow Yun Jian wherever he went. Si Yis handsome face, which didnt reveal a smile all year round, was now smiling like he had eaten honey. If one looked closely, one could see si yi looking at Yun Jian, who was chasing Yun Zhu and the other two not far away. That doting smile.., even Lin Wan, Yao Lili, and Richard, who had been following behind, could feel it. Seeing this, Richard clenched his fists again, and his pupils constricted. The cloud note only stopped when the three of them were lying on the side of a tulip lawn, panting loudly and resting. The people who had been following behind also walked up. Lin Wan and Yao Lili walked up to the cloud note. Then, Lin Wan looked at the cloud note with a mischievous smile and said to the cloud note, Yun Jian, Sister Lili and I are going to the market near H Nation for a walk. We Wont disturb your family playing. Hey! After Lin Wan compared Yun Jian, Si Yi, and Xiao Yunzhu to a family, she didnt wait for Yun Jian to react and quickly turned around. She reached out to grab Yao Lili and the two of them flew away. Lin Wan didnt know when, but she had started to size up the big star Yao Lili, who was a commoner, and now she directly called Yao Lili Sister Lili. By the time Yunjian realized what Lin Wan meant by Family, Lin Wan and Yao Lili had already run far away. Then, Yunjians face turned slightly red. After Lin Wan and Yao Lili left, Richard was the only outsider left. But Richard had no intention of leaving at all. When Lin Wan mentioned that Yunjian, Si Yi, and Xiao Yunzhu were a family, Richard almost flew into a rage. He felt that he could not control himself anymore. He liked Yun Jian. Regardless of whether she was married or not, he wanted her! As the Prince of the legitimate bloodline of H Nation, he had everything that he wanted. This was the first time that he had something that he could not get his hands on! That was why he was so persistent! Just as he was thinking about this, Richard felt that he had to start from the most basic conversation with Yun Jian. Cloud you Just as Richard turned around to talk to the cloud paper, he saw Si Yi standing in front of the cloud paper with his own eyes. He held the head of the cloud paper, slightly bent his lean back, and his thin lips grabbed the ruddy lips of the cloud paper and directly attached himself to it. Seeing this scene, Richard almost rushed over. But that was not all. Si Yi held the head of the cloud paper with one hand, and his other hand held the waist of the cloud paper and directly pressed the cloud paper onto the field of tulips That posture was very much like a man on top and a woman on the bottom. Chapter 1528 - hurting a child is not enough to be buried with Si Yi pressed the cloud paper onto the ground of a tulip. The tulip fell down, but it seemed to have made a natural bed for Si Yi and the cloud paper. Except for the tulip that Si Yi pressed on the cloud paper, the tulips in the other fields were still standing. The tulips were not short in diameter. This way, if someone stood far away, they would not be able to see the scene of Si Yi pressing the cloud paper down on the field. However, Richard was standing less than five meters away from the cloud paper and Si Yi. Richard could even clearly see Si Yi kissing the cloud papers lips and pushing the cloud paper down on the tulips. The two of them came into contact with each other at zero distance. It was as if the white clouds were the house and the Earth was the bed. This scene was enough to kill Richard. Richard gripped his palm tightly and was so angry that his face almost turned green. But what was even worse was that Si Yis hand, which was holding onto the cloud papers waist, slid from the back of the cloud paper to the front. His big, well-defined palm was still holding onto the fullness in front of the cloud paper through the thin clothes. This scene made Richard so angry that he almost vomited blood. You, you You Stand Up for me!Richard couldnt help but take a big step forward. A fierce look appeared on his rather handsome face. Oh, he hadnt left yet. Below Si Yis handsome face, the corners of his lips curled slightly. After listening to Richards words, not only did he not pull Yun Jian to stand up, but his hand, which was rubbing Yun Jians body, became even more intense. Ohthe cloud paper was kissed by Si Yi, and she was caught in a sensitive area. Her rosy face could no longer hide her shyness, and she could not help but let out a soft moan from the edge of her lips. This time, Richard was so angry that he was about to explode. Get Up! Get Up!Richard took another big step forward and shouted. As a prince, his manners told him that it was very impolite not to go up and pull Si Yi up directly from the cloud paper. Richard could only stand beside the cloud paper and Si Yi who fell down and shouted at the two of them. At this time, Xiao Yunzhu and the other two had gone far away to play hide-and-seek, so they didnt see what was happening here. The three children were having a great time. Si Yi kissed Yun Jian for more than ten minutes in front of Richard. Then, he raised his head and looked at Richard from the corner of his eyes. When Richard saw Si Yis handsome face, he felt inferior to him. But what could he do? He was the Prince of the H Nation and held a high position. Many women were waiting to climb into his bed! Si Yi was just a little more handsome than him. Moreover, he was also a handsome man. He was now an international superstar and a best actor! Get up quickly, you two!Richard clenched his fist and said to Si Yi in a muffled voice. If it were not for the fact that he was a prince of the H Nation, Richard would have rushed up at this moment. Hearing Richards words, Si Yis handsome arc rose once again into a line. I flirted with my wife. If you say get up, we will get up, huh?Si Yi had already lowered his black eyes to look at the cloud paper. He shamelessly grabbed the cloud paper again in front of Richard. There are tulips growing where youre lying! Youre destroying the environment! So get up! Otherwise, well punish you for destroying the environment according to the laws of H Nation! Richard didnt dare to directly expose his thoughts, so he had to find an excuse. After Richard said this, Si Yi stood up from the cloud paper. Then he reached out to hold the cloud paper, Little Paper, slow down, Ill pull you up. Seeing Si Yi like this, Richard was probably scared by his words and heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he still had a chance to snatch the cloud paper from Si Yi Just as Richard thought of this, he heard Si Yis words continue. Si Yi reached out to hold the cloud paper and slowly stood up from the tulips. He said something that made Richard so angry that he was about to vomit blood: Slow down, dont worry. If you hurt our children, the entire H nation will not be enough to die with you. Chapter 1529 - the mother will help you this time Si Yis ability to lie with his eyes wide open was really impressive. He helped the cloud paper up slowly without blushing, as if he was afraid that the cloud paper would fall. It was as if the cloud paper was really pregnant. After slowly helping the cloud paper up, Si Yi pulled the cloud papers small hand and pulled it into his arms. Then, Si Yi placed his long palm on the cloud papers abdomen in front of Richard and gently stroked it twice, as if there was really a newborn inside. You youRichard stretched out his hand and pointed at Si Yi with his trembling fingers. This time, he was so angry that he was about to spurt blood. However, before Richard could spurt blood out of his mouth, Si Yi grabbed the cloud papers small hand and directly bypassed Richard, calling for Little Yun Zhu and the other two to leave. The cloud papers face was slightly red. She tugged at the corner of her mouth, but in her heart, she thought that Si Yis skin was getting thicker and thicker. She was really afraid that one day, he would lie to a higher level Seeing Si Yis small hand leave, Richard, who was standing in the distance, covered his chest. There, Richard felt as if there was a stream of blood in his chest that was about to spurt out due to anger. However, this was not the end. Little Yunzhu and the other two circled around Si Yi and Yun Jian. Perhaps Little Yunzhu had heard Si Yis words just now, but now she was looking at Si Yi and Yun Jian with anticipation. From Afar, Richard could still hear Little Yunzhu asking Si Yi in a loud voice, Brother Si Yi, when will sister give birth to a little si yi for us to play with! Yay, yay, yay! Little Si Yi must be very beautiful! Little Yun Zhus words were like a sharp sword, the blade almost pierced into Richards heart. Richard clutched his chest. This time, he really could not bear the blow anymore. He immediately knelt on one leg in the field of tulips, almost spitting out blood. But even so, it could not change Richards thoughts towards that piece of cloud paper. Men were cheap. This sentence was not wrong at all. The more he could not get something, the more Richard wanted to get it. The more he could not get the cloud tablet, the more he wanted to get her. Even to the extent that he would not stop until he got the cloud tablet! In the evening, after playing in the tulip field for more than an hour, the three of them were tired and went to bed earlier at night. They slept in the palace at night. After putting Little Yunzhu and the other two in a room, Yunjian and Si Yi returned to their own bedrooms. Richard deliberately ordered someone to arrange two bedrooms for the two of them, but Si Yi ignored him and directly followed Yunjian into her bedroom. Hearing this news, Richard was so angry that he almost spat out his dinner. Get lost! Richard, who had maintained his image as a prince for so many years, finally broke down at this moment. He grabbed a teacup and threw it directly at the servant who was sleeping with Si Yi in the room. At the same time, he shouted. What made Derek so angry?At this time, Queen Marcia walked in from outside Richards room. She waved her hand to signal the servant to leave the room while she stood in front of Richard. Mother, i. . .Richard was about to speak, but Marcia interrupted him. Derek, dont tell me. Mother knows,Marcia said. At this point, Marcia remembered the shocking performance of the cloud note. Also, the cloud note helped her see through Liu Yans real face. Marcia turned her head to ask Richard, Derek, mother wants to ask you something. Do you have to have her? Yes mother, do youRichard was surprised. Before Richard could finish, Marcia waved her hand. Marcia took over Richards words and said resolutely, Then mother will help you this time! Chapter 1530 - Going to the amusement park Marcia and Richards conversation was heard by no one but themselves. The next day. The next morning, at about five or six oclock, Yunjian wanted to get up and go for her morning exercise, but Si Yi pulled her away. Yunjian was confused. She didnt understand why Si Yi wouldnt let her go for her morning exercise. However, after Si Yi finished his next sentence, Yun Jian decided to give up: You want to go for morning exercises, huh? If you satisfy me, Ill let you go. As Si Yi spoke, his long arm was around Yun Jians waist. Yun Jian was very plump. Si Yis arm around Yun Jians waist could even touch the softness of a certain part of his lower body. In this way, he was even more unwilling to let go. After hearing Si Yis words, the cloud note really didnt dare to move anymore. Especially after hearing what tulip delis said, the cloud note was really afraid that Si Yi would do something to him. It wasnt that she didnt like Si Yi doing something to her. It was afraid. Thats right, she wasnt afraid of getting hurt, but when it came to such things. Especially when it came to Si Yi, who she liked, she was really shy and afraid. Cough Cough! Good boy.Si Yi felt the slight tremble of the cloud paper. He drew a handsome arc, and his handsome face revealed a wicked and charming smile behind the cloud paper. He reached out and stroked the head of the cloud paper. It was his thing. One day, he would take it for himself, completely, completely. And that day would not be far from now. He was already twenty years old. HMM It was time to give birth to an heir. If Si Yis heartfelt words were heard by Yun Jian, Yun Jian would probably have to hold his forehead again. At around eight in the morning, Yun Jian and Si Yi were getting ready to get up. When Yun Jian and Si Yi changed their clothes and went to the hall of the palace, they saw little yun Zhu and the other two were having a great time with Su Li. Su Li was Marcias daughter and Richards biological sister. Su Li had a good relationship with Yao Lili before, but she didnt know what happened in the morning. Now, Su Li was having a great time with Xiao Yunzhu and the other two. In addition, Su Li was the princess of country H. Although she was a princess, she didnt have the airs of a princess. Moreover, she was forced to learn Chinese since she was young, so she could communicate with Xiao Yunzhu and the other two normally. She was also having a great time with Xiao Yunzhu and the other two. Even Yao Lili and Lin Wan found this scene very enjoyable. These four children have been playing together since early in the morning. Su Li is a very nice kid. Su Li used to smile whenever she saw me. Now that she is playing with these three children, she is too lazy to talk to me. Yao Lili stood beside Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian. At this point, Yao Lili even added sourly, as if she was angry that Su Li had three friends like Little Yunzhu, she actually ignored her old friend. Yun Jian knew that Yao Lili was trying to express something. Although Su Li was Marcias child, Su Lis personality was completely different from Marcias. Yao Lili wanted to say that Xiao Yunzhu and the other two would be fine if they played with Su Li. Okay.Yun Jian nodded after hearing that. Sister! Sister! Brother Si Yi! Su Li just said that there is a very interesting theme park nearby. Its different from the ones we used to play in amusement parks. Can We go play today? At this time, Duan Li ran over to hold onto Si Yis hand and gently shook it twice, acting coquettishly. Little Yun Zhu also ran over to hold onto Si Yis hand. Just as she held onto Si Yis hand, little yun Zhu suddenly came to a realization. Brother Si Yi always listened to his sister! Therefore, Little Yun Zhu threw away Si Yis hand and ran over to look at the cloud note with expectant eyes. Sister, can we go play now?Little Yun Zhu also looked at the cloud note with expectant eyes. Seeing the expectant looks of Little Yun Zhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya, how could the cloud note refuse? She immediately agreed. Okay, Ill bring you guys to play now. Chapter 1531 - Let’s play together Yes! Yes! Yes! Were going to play! Were going to the amusement park!Little Yunzhu three clapped excitedly and jumped up in joy. Su Li was older than Little Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya, so she didnt make the Childish Act of cheering and clapping when she heard something that made her happy enough. When Su Li saw that Xiao Yunzhu and the other two were so excited, she was actually quite excited. They could go to the amusement park again! However, in order to make herself look more mature, Su Li stood by the side and said to Xiao Yunzhu with a smile, You guys are so childish! You have to learn to be more mature like me! In the end, the group of people arrived at the amusement park while Xiao Yunzhu and the other two were bouncing forward. Richard might have gotten his mothers approval, but he didnt want to see Si Yi and Yun Jian being intimate, so he didnt go to the amusement park with them. It was quite surprising that Richard didnt go with them, but no one noticed this. Yao Lili and Lin Wan went with them, but before the two of them went, they secretly agreed to stay far away from Yun Jian and Si Yi when necessary. They couldnt ruin their familys beautiful trip. The only people who went were Yun Jian, Si Yi, Xiao Yunzhu, Su Li, Yao Lili, and Lin Wan. Su Li was, after all, the princess of Country H, so when the group went out, Su Li called her nanny van to send Yun Jian and the group, including herself, to a nearby amusement park. The amusement park, which was located near the palace of Country H, was translated into the Chinese of country Z and was called Happy Island amusement park. Of course, Joy Island amusement park was only translated into the Chinese language of Country Z. Its name was naturally different in the language of Country H. At this moment, Su Lis private nanny van had already brought Su Li and Yun Jian to the entrance of the amusement park. Joy Island amusement park was a theme park with a fairytale world as its theme. Therefore, most of the people who came to Joy Island amusement park were children from wealthy families from all over the world. Usually, parents brought their children here to play. Of course, this was country H. in Joy Island amusement park, the majority of the people were from country H. Joy Island amusement park also had a great influence on the world. Therefore, there were many people from different countries who came here to travel and play. When they bought tickets and walked into Joy Island amusement park, Yun Jian and the others saw many tourists who were also from country Z playing. Sister! Lets go on the pirate ship! Merry-go-round! andLittle Yun Zhu said a bunch of games in one breath. Looking at Little Yun Zhus expectant look, Yun Jian also pursed his lips slightly. You guys go and play. Ill wait for you outside.Si Yi was not interested in this kind of amusement park games. However, as long as he looked at Yun Jian, even if it was a game that he was not interested in, he could still enjoy it. No! Brother Si Yi, come too! Brother Si Yi, come too!Little Yun Zhu held Si Yis hand and shook it. Big sister, brother Si Yi doesnt want to Go!Seeing that Si Yi did not compromise, Little Yun Zhu turned her big round eyes to Yun Jian and said pitifully. Lets play together.Yun Jians red lips curved slightly. She turned her head to look at Si Yi and said. Okay.Si Yi agreed almost as soon as Yun Jian said those words. This reply was no faster. Little Yun Zhu was satisfied. She and Duan Li and Duan ya jumped happily again. Su Li added on from the side. She said to little yun Zhu San, Your Brothers and sisters are so loving. They treat you well! They can even accompany you to the amusement park to play. As she said this, Su Lis eyes flashed with a hint of envy and an undetectable sense of depression and loneliness. Thats right! Brother Si Yi and sister Si Yi treat US so well!Little Yun Zhu replied at this time. As they spoke, everyone walked towards the amusement park. The first game to go was the merry-go-round. Chapter 1532 - be dirty or have bacteria Many dangerous games in the amusement park are not allowed to be played by children. The game equipment in the amusement park does not look at the age of the child, but the height of the child. Generally, thrilling games like roller coasters are not allowed to be played under 1.4 meters in height. This is a life-threatening event, so it can not be careless. In front of every amusement park, there will be a scale to measure the height, just to stop those children who are not tall enough to avoid accidents. For example, there were not many games that little yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan ya could play in the amusement park at their age, let alone thrilling games. Therefore, Yun Jian brought Little Yunzhu and the other two to the merry-go-round at the first stop. There were many people lining up to play the merry-go-round, especially at Happy Island amusement park, which was a very popular large-scale amusement park. Children of all ages could play the merry-go-round at amusement facilities like the merry-go-round. In the amusement park, most of the people who came to play were adults who accompanied the children. Therefore, there were naturally many people waiting in line for rides like the merry-go-round, which could be played by children of all ages. There was a long line here. Sister, there are so many people.Little Yun Zhu pouted and tugged at the clothes on the Yun Jian. Okay.Yun Jian nodded lightly. The waiting area was filled with people. It was not difficult to see that the merry-go-round at the amusement park was quite popular. Yun Jian and the others were not particularly lucky. The first game they played at the amusement park was to wait in line for about half an hour before it was their turn. Seeing that it was their turn to play in the next round, Little Yun Zhu waited a little too long. She stretched out her hand, wanting to stretch out her limbs. There were too many people standing in line. There were people standing in front and back. Little Yun Zhu stretched out her hand, wanting to stretch out her limbs. Just as she stretched out her hand.., she accidentally hit a boy who was about the same age as little yun Zhu herself who was standing in front of her. It was more like he accidentally touched the boys cheek with his hand. What are you doing! ? The boy standing in front of him was from z nation. He seemed to be impatient from waiting. At this moment, yun Zhu accidentally touched his cheek. He was furious on the spot and turned his head to look at Yun Zhu fiercely. There was a man and a woman beside the boy. It was not difficult to see that the man and woman standing next to the boy were his parents. The boys father was an average-looking man with a belly bigger than a beer belly. One could clearly see his fat belly trembling with every breath. The boys father should be around forty years old. The boys mother was very young, only around twenty-five or twenty-six years old. If one did not look closely at the boy and the womans appearance, it would be difficult to tell that the woman was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old and was already the mother of an eight-year-old boy. It was even harder to tell that this woman and this forty-year-old man were husband and wife. Little Yunzhu was shocked by the boys violent roar. Little Yunzhu had already realized that she had accidentally touched the boys cheek just now. It was his fault. The teacher said that he would apologize if he accidentally touched the boy. Im sorry, I accidentally touched you.Little Yunzhu quickly apologized to the boy. Whats the use of apologizing? Whose Child Are You? How dare you hurt my Fuer! Didnt your mother teach you how to behave? Seriously, I dont even know if such a wild child has any bacteria on his hands. Its so dirty! Before the boy could speak, the boys mother, who was in her mid-twenties, pushed Little Yun Zhu away. She squatted down and scolded while wiping the boys face. As she wiped the boys face, the woman scolded, Children nowadays only know how to apologize. Do they think they are very polite? As she spoke, the woman wiped the boys face a few times and said to the boy, Fuer, hurry up and wipe. What if he is dirty or has some bacteria in his hands Chapter 1533 - beating his mother to death The woman cursed while calling her son, which was the boys nickname. The boys nickname was Fu Er, and his name was Zhang Laifu. It was a very vulgar name, but the woman called him smoothly. The womans name was Fan Xin, she was twenty-five years old. Fan Xin was Zhang Laifus biological mother. She was quite good-looking, and her appearance was not bad either. When she was in high school, she was the school Belle. Because she was not good at her studies, and Fan Xin was a hoodlum, after she had a few boyfriends, she was taken care of by Zhang Laifus father, who was already in his forties, the middle-aged man whose belly was so big that it was about to fall off was taken care of. At that time, Zhang Laifus father, who was called Zhang Shan, already had a wife. Fan Xin became Zhang Shans mistress at the age of 16. Zhang Shan was a mature man who belonged to the type of rural people who went to the big city and made his way into a career. He had already had a career when fan xin was 16 years old. After fan Xin seduced Zhang Shan, she got pregnant less than a year later and secretly gave birth to a child. When Zhang San got rich, he divorced his original wife and married Fan Xin. Fan Xin succeeded in becoming a mistress. In addition, when Fan Xin went out, she did not feel that she was a mistress at all, so she felt inferior. On the contrary, she felt that she was very good, very good, better than her peers. Classmates her age, after marrying their husbands, were still starting their own businesses. But what about her? She married her husband. Although she was a little old, already in her forties, she not only had a car, a house, and a career! In her free time, she could even bring her and her child out to play! Fan Xin was proud of this. She had even persuaded her best friend more than once that as a woman, she should find someone who was more than ten years older than her, who had a car, a house, and a career. Regardless of whether he had a wife or not, they would talk about it first. Because in the eyes of her circle of friends, Fan Xin felt that her life was the most abundant. After being a rich wife for so many years, Fan Xin had a habit of looking down on others. Therefore, when little yun Zhu accidentally touched Zhang Laifus face with her hand, Fan Xin felt that her son Zhang Laifus face had been dirtied by something and began to shout. Fan Xin was still half-squatting on the ground, cursing and wiping her son Zhang Laifus face. Just as she was halfway through wiping, a beautiful hand grabbed fan xins wrist and forcefully pulled fan xin up from the ground. Fan Xin was suddenly grabbed and didnt react for a moment. By the time fan Xin reacted, she was already facing Yun Jians expressionless and extremely cold face. My younger brother accidentally bumped into your son. Its my younger brothers fault. My younger brother has already apologized. You pushed my younger brother just now. You must also apologize. Yun Jian grabbed fan Xins wrist and said coldly. Little Yun Zhu had accidentally hit his face just now. If she apologized, Yun Jian naturally wouldnt say anything. After all, Little Yun Zhu had really bumped into his face. But just now, Fan Xin pushed Little Yun Zhu away. If Yun Jian hadnt stood behind Little Yun Zhu and held her up, Little Yun Zhus little head would have smashed into the railing at the side. Oh! Why are you asking us to apologize? Whats wrong with me pushing him? You Cant push him away, can you? Hehe! Yun Jian grabbed fan Xins wrist. She struggled twice but to no avail. She glanced at Yun Jian coldly and did not show any remorse for what she had done. Apologize.Yun Jian did not say anything else. She only repeated these two words, and then the strength in her hand deepened slightly. Ah! It hurts! Let Go of me!Fan Xins wrist was scratched by Yun Jian until the bones creaked. She was frightened this time, so she quickly shouted. Let go of my wifes hand!Seeing this, Zhang Shan stood behind fan Xin and shouted at Yun Jian. Seeing that Yun Jian was like a martial artist and was quite powerful, Zhang Shan did not dare to rush up. Apologize.Yun Jian repeated these two words. At the same time, Fan Xins wrist followed with a Kacha Kachasound. Ah Ah Ah, I was wrong, I was wrong! Im sorry, Im sorry, I was wrong!Fan Xin was frightened by the intense pain and quickly begged for mercy. This was not a big deal. Yun Jian did not want to make a big deal out of it, so yun Jians eyes darkened and he immediately let go. Mom!Zhang Laifu grabbed fan Xin and raised his eyes to glare at Yun Zhu and Yun Jian. How dare he hit his mother? He wanted them to die! Chapter 1534 - play the pirate ship. Don’t cry out of fear At this moment, the entrance door of the merry-go-round was opened. After waiting for about half an hour, it was finally Yun Jians turn. Yao Lili and Lin Wan had gone to play other exciting games, so only Yun Jian and Si Yi were left with the four children. Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, Duan Ya, and Su Li. As soon as the entrance door of the merry-go-round was opened, the unhappiness from before was thrown to the back of her mind. Fan Xin shook her wrist, which had been grabbed by Yun Jian, and was surprised. Why was her hand not injured? And she didnt feel any pain at all? There wasnt even a trace of being pinched? Because the entrance door of the merry-go-round was already open, Fan Xin didnt feel any pain in her wrist, so she quickly grabbed her son Zhang Laifu, she called her husband, Zhang Shan, and ran to the carousels entrance. No one saw Zhang Laifu glare fiercely at Little Yunzhu. His gaze was filled with anger, as if he wanted to kill her. The carousel was quite fun. At least Little Yunzhu, Duan Li, Duan Ya, and Su Li were having a good time. After the game ended, Su Li even stretched. She happily said to Little Yunzhu and the other two, This is great. This is the first time someone has accompanied me to the amusement park. Father has to deal with a lot of government affairs every day. Mother doesnt want to accompany me to the amusement park. In the past, only servants accompanied me to the amusement park. Thank you! Su Lis eyes were filled with gratitude. At the same time, what was hidden in Su Lis eyes was an undetectable loneliness and loneliness. Well play with you in the future!Little Yunzhu and the other two blinked their eyes and looked at Su Li with their innocent eyes. They smiled and said to Su Li. Really Really?Su Li looked up at Little Yunzhu and asked with a trembling voice. Of course its true. Lets go play other games!Little Yunzhu and the other two were ready to move. Then, they quickly pulled Su Li to another game venue. Lets go play pirate ship! Big sister will accompany us to play pirate ship! Yay, yay, yay!At this time, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li seemed to have found a new target. They pulled the cloud paper and shouted excitedly. Pirate ship was a relatively exciting game. Although the range of the swing of the pirate ship was not particularly large, if one sat on the pirate ship, one could feel that ones heart was about to be blown away by the swing. Especially when it swayed more and more from left to right, it felt like if you sat on a pirate ship and didnt wear your seatbelt and enhanced safety equipment, you would be blown away. In the amusement park, you could find that the more dangerous the game, the more complicated the safety measures were. Because the pirate ship was a very exciting game, there was a height limit. In the Pleasure Island amusement park, the minimum height limit of the pirate ship was 1.2 meters. Duan Yas height was less than 1.2 meters, so she could not participate in the game of the pirate ship. Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li, and Su Li wanted to experience the excitement of the pirate ship, so Yun Jian had to let Duan ya stand in place and let Si Yi Look at Duan Ya. Yun Jian himself accompanied Xiao Yunzhu, Duan Li, and Su Li up. Because of the thrill of the pirate ship, there was a limit to the height of the child, so there were not many people waiting in line to play the pirate ship. But there were also quite a number of people. Yun Jian and the others waited for five minutes before they could go up. Its you guys?Just as Yun Jian brought Little Yunzhu, Duan Li, and Su Li onto the pirate ship, a muffled grunt came from behind. Yun Jian turned his head to look and saw fan xin, who had just caused a little conflict, holding her son Zhang Laifus hand and standing behind Yun Jian. Hehe, you guys actually dare to play pirate ship? Dont be scared to tears later. Youre in a hurry to go home and look for your mother!Fan Xins husband Zhang Shan was afraid that he wouldnt be able to board the pirate ship, thus, Fan Xin brought her son Zhang Laifu onto the pirate ship herself. The moment she saw Yun Jian, Fan Xin thought of the scene from before. She snorted coldly at Yun Jian. Chapter 1535 - was about to have an accident Fan Xin was obviously talking to the cloud tablet on purpose. Her original intention was to anger the cloud tablet. The cloud tablets move just now had hurt Fan Xin. Although after the cloud tablet let go, Fan Xin didnt feel any pain at all, but Fan Xin was a person who bore grudges. Get out of the way! Cowards, Ill wait for You to cry later! Hehe! Get out of the way!As Fan Xin said, she grabbed Zhang Laifus hand and swaggered from the side of the cloud tablet to the pirate ship. Yun Jian ignored fan Xin and Fan Xins son. A pirate ship of average size could seat four to five people in a row, but the pirate ships in this amusement park were larger. A row of neatly arranged pirate ships could seat six people. Yun Jian and the others had a total of four people. Yun Jian was afraid that little yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Su Li would accidentally fall off the pirate ship, so he didnt let the three of them sit at the side. Yun Jian let Little Yunzhu and the other two sit in the middle, and then he sat at one side of the row. There were six people in the row. Yun Jian sat on the left side of the row, then Duan Li, then Su Li, and finally Little Yunzhu. Little Yunzhu was braver, so she was the furthest away from Yun Jian. Yun Jian and the others could sit two people in this row. Mom, I want to sit with them! Humph! I want to see them cry! Zhang Laifu took the seat on the right side of Little Yunzhu and sat down. He looked at Little Yunzhu with a different gaze, as if he wanted to kill her. Fan Xin doted on her son, so she naturally agreed to Zhang Laifus words. Thus, Zhang Laifu sat on the right side of Little Yunzhu, and Fan Xin sat on the far right side of Yun Jians Row. From left to right, Yun Jian, Duan Li, Su Li, Little Yunzhu, Zhang Laifu, and Fan Xin sat on the right side of Yun Jians Row. After the staff fastened everyones seatbelts and reinforced the safety measures outside, they returned to the control room and the game officially began. Its starting! Its starting!Xiao Yun Zhu shouted. TSK, what a coward!Fan Xin, who was sitting next to them, sneered and said. At this time, the pirate ship game officially began! The pirate ship began to slowly sway. Little Yunzhu, Duan Li, and Su Li were not afraid at all. Zhang Laifu, who was sitting next to them, was sweating. However, for the sake of his face, he forced himself to hold on at such a young age. Fan Xin was already screaming from the swaying. Yun Jian only placed her hand on the armrest, letting the wind blow her hair and clothes. She did not know what fear was at all. Just as the pirate ship was swaying the most vigorously, and the force was strong enough to throw people out, the foolish Zhang Laifu suddenly shouted at Little Yunzhu: Go to hell! You bullied my mother just now! Go To Hell! As he said this, Zhang Laifu grabbed the seatbelt on Little Yunzhus seat, which he had found the moment he got on the pirate ship, and immediately untied the seatbelt on Little Yunzhus body. Zhang Laifu had already planned this! Once the seatbelt was untied, the other safety measure was not enough to bind little yunzhu, because Little Yunzhu was really too thin. Especially this time, the pirate ship was flying to the highest point and was about to throw it to the other side. Suddenly hearing Zhang Laifus voice, the surrounding people looked over. However, at this moment, the pirate ship swung downwards! As Little Yunzhu did not have a seatbelt, she flew out from the pirate ship! Oh my God! Something happened! Oh My God! Someone in the distance saw the scene and cried out in shock. She fell from a height of more than ten meters! This boy was doomed! At this moment, whether it was the people sitting on the pirate ship, the people standing on the ground waiting for the next batch of people to play the pirate ship, or the people passing by the pirate ships game, they all cried out in shock. Their instincts told everyone present that Yun Zhu, this child who was thrown out, was doomed! She was dead for sure! She was dead for sure! However, at this moment, whether it was fan xin, Zhang Laifu, and the others who were sitting on the pirate ship, or everyone who was standing on the flat ground, they all saw a terrified scene. The moment Little Yun Zhu was thrown out, Yun Jian immediately unfastened his seatbelt with one hand and actually chased after the trajectory where little yun Zhu was thrown out. What is she doing? Is she courting death! Everyone in the surroundings was boiling with fear. For a moment, everyone was terrified. Just when everyone thought that Yun Jian and Yun Zhu were doomed to die, an even more frightening scene suddenly happened in front of them without any warning. It landed in everyones eyes Chapter 1536 - safe and sound, landed steadily The pirate ship swayed from side to side, borrowing the power of the game ships sway to rock the ship to the highest point. Therefore, when the pirate ship shook to the highest point and Zhang Laifu untied Xiao Yunzhus seatbelt, Xiao Yunzhu was like a wild goose that had its wings suddenly broken. Her entire body fell from a height of more than ten meters. This scene shocked the surrounding people. It was understandable. After all, Xiao Yunzhu was thrown from a height of more than ten meters. If her head fell to the ground first and was smashed into the ground, her head would be smashed into two halves. It was not impossible for blood to spew out of her brain. If her brain was smashed into two halves, would a fragile child still be able to survive? Yun Jian sat at the seat furthest away from Little Yun Zhu. She did not expect Zhang Laifu to be so ruthless to Little Yun Zhu. A child could actually be so vicious! Because Su Li and Duan Li were separated in the middle, Yun Jian, who was sitting next to her, did not notice what Zhang Laifu had done to Little Yun Zhu. However, Yun Jian reacted at the first moment. She did not even have the time to think. She unbuckled the seatbelt of her seat and pounced toward the place where Little Yun Zhu was thrown. Everyone at the scene was scared out of their minds by Yun Jians actions. The staff members were so scared that they quickly turned off the operating switch of the pirate ship. Quick, quick, turn off the switch of the pirate ship! At this moment, everyone on the pirate ship, including those standing on the ground, raised their heads and looked up into the sky. In the next breath, that terrifying scene suddenly happened Yun Jian didnt even think about it before he unbuckled his seatbelt. Then, using his slim body, he jumped out of another strengthened seatbelt and pounced on Little Yun Zhu. In the sky in front of him, Yun Jian first quickly stood on the pirate ship. Then, with a fierce kick, he leaped toward little yun Zhu. Little Yun Zhu was thrown out. With this kick, Yun Jians speed caught up with little yun Zhu. She first grabbed little yun Zhu with one hand, and then the two of them fell to the ground together with that fierce force. There were many people standing around, men, women, Young and old, people from every country. At this moment, everyones hearts were tightly clenched together. They had fallen! Just as Yun Jian grabbed little yun Zhu and the two of them were about to fall to the ground from a height of more than ten meters, Yun Jian and Little Yun Zhu suddenly landed next to a large railing machine that had lifted the pirate ship into the air. The opportunity was here! Yun Jians eyes flashed. The next moment, she stretched out her hand and grabbed the large railing that had lifted the pirate ship into the air at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye. Yun Jian held Xiao Yun Zhu with one hand. She grabbed the large railing and with the help of the large railing, she brought Xiao Yun Zhu and spun around the large railing 360 degrees. Then, with the help of the buffer force of the large railing, her body landed easily like a feather within the last few meters. Yun Jian used only three seconds to complete this extremely complicated action. Three seconds later, Yun Zhi had safely landed with little yun Zhu. A series of things happened in these three seconds. In the eyes of the surrounding people, it was just a scene of Yun Zhi grabbing little yun Zhu and then using the large railings to cushion the impact before landing steadily. He fell from the pirate ship and landed more than ten meters in the air! Yun Zhi saved little yun Zhu and landed steadily without any injuries. This scene shocked the surrounding people beyond words. In the next moment, the people around continued to scream and shout. Oh my God! This little girl is too powerful! Is this a Superman saving the world? ! Oh my God, am I seeing things? This cant be real! Compared to the people from different countries who saw Yun Jians shocking performance, Fan Xin and Zhang Laifu, who were on the pirate ship that had been forcefully docked, were completely shocked. Their faces were pale and bloodless! She was actually so powerful! This ! How was this possible! ! One person was thrown off the pirate ship so violently, how could the other person catch up to the person who had been thrown off? Not only that, she even saved the other person and landed safely on the ground! Fan Xin and Zhang Laifu were completely shocked silly. Chapter 1537 - was thrown down. It was a comfortable feeling Wow! Superman! Little girl, youre the Best! Awesome! Could it be that the scene just now was deliberately arranged by the amusement park? ! This is simply too wonderful! Awesome! The people standing around used the language of their own countries to say words of extreme amazement. At this moment, everyone was clapping, cheering, exclaiming, and cheering for Yun Jians actions just now. Obviously, Yun Jians actions just now had already exceeded everyones understanding of a little girl. She was only a little girl in her teens! If she hadnt deliberately practiced this kind of performance martial arts, how could she have done such a terrifying action just now! If Yun Jians performance had been a little off, she and Yun Zhu would have been dead for sure! Therefore, when they saw this scene, the surrounding people cheered and clapped. Everyones eyes fell on Yun Jian without exception. They fell on this legendary girl! The pirate ship had completely docked, and Yun Jian was standing in front of the pirate ship. The surrounding railings were to prevent tourists from being accidentally injured while the pirate ship was running. Just as everyones eyes were looking at Yun Jian, they saw si yi using his height advantage to step on the railings and easily jump in from outside the railings. Si Yi was still holding Duan Yas collar. The Poor Duan Ya was grabbed by Si Yis collar and swayed as he approached Yun Jian. Si Yi climbed over the railing and entered the pirate ships gaming facility. He ignored the staffs shouts that told him to stop and not climb over the railing and walked straight towards the cloud tablet. Although the poor Duan Ya was grabbed by Si Yi, her eyes blinked. Everyone who looked at her felt that Duan Ya was pitiful. Although Little Yun Zhu was brave, he was still shocked by the thrilling incident just now. Seeing si yi walking over, yun Jian pulled little yun Zhu towards Si Yi. Watch my brother.A sharp killing intent flashed across Yun Jians eyes. She said this very calmly. It was as natural as eating and drinking. Si Yi understood Yun Jian and pulled little yun Zhu over. The people around looked at Yun Jian as if they were looking at their idols. Seeing Yun Jian turn around and walk towards the pirate ship, the people around were shocked. Fan Xin, who was sitting on the pirate ship, had already unfastened her and her sons seatbelts. When she saw the cloud note walk over, Fan Xin panicked. Fan Xin didnt know what her son had done just now. She originally thought that the cloud note had come over to unfasten Duan Li and Su Lis seatbelts. When she saw the cloud notes calm appearance as if nothing had happened just now, Fan Xin panicked. You youYun Jian suddenly cast a sidelong glance at her, making fan Xin speechless. Yun Jian raised his hand and unfastened Duan Li and Su Lis seatbelts in two moves. Then, he let Duan Li and Su Li disembark from the pirate ship. Just when fan xin heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that Yun Jian was about to follow Duan Li and Su Li off the pirate ship. Yun Jian suddenly grabbed Zhang Laifu. Without thinking, she directly threw Zhang Laifu off the two-meter-tall pirate ship. The surrounding people who suddenly saw this scene widened their eyes. Fan Xin screamed even more exaggeratedly, Ah! fu-er! Before fan Xin could finish shouting, Zhang Laifu was thrown off the pirate ship by Yun Jian. He fell straight to the ground and cried out in pain. Before fan Xin could react, Yun Jian had already followed. In the next second, she stepped on Zhang Laifus abdomen, which was rolling and screaming in pain. She said coldly, Scheming against my brother. How does it feel to be thrown off? Is it comfortable? Chapter 1538 - control your son well and go to Hell She, why did she attack an eight-year-old child for no reason? ! Seeing Yun Jian throw Zhang Laifu off the pirate ship, everyone around was dumbfounded. Zhang Laifu was a fat boy. It was not difficult to see that his family background must be quite excellent. Otherwise, he would not be so fat. After being grabbed by Yun Jian from the pirate ship, Zhang Laifu fell down. Even if he was fat, he would definitely be in pain from the fall. The truth was the same. Zhang Laifu had landed on his feet. Now that he was smashed, the childs body was already thin and weak. After Zhang Laifus legs were smashed onto the ground.., there was a clear Kachasound. Zhang Laifus legs were broken! At this moment, Yun Jians feet had also stepped on Zhang Laifus abdomen. The surrounding people who did not know the situation felt that Yun Jian had gone too far. What was wrong with her? How could she be so ruthless to an innocent little boy? There were many people around who were foreigners, so they naturally could not understand Yun Jians words. As a foreigner, they could only guess Yun Jians actions based on Yun Jians actions. Therefore, when Yun Jian stepped on Zhang Laifu, the people around them immediately became excited again. Oh my God! This little girl is too much! Why did she randomly hit the child! Hurry up and stop it! Stop It! The group of foreigners around them were stunned. When they realized that Yun Jian was still hitting the child, all of them instantly became disgusted with Yun Jian. Some of the more righteous foreigners even wanted to stop the cloud note. Just as the more righteous foreigners were about to walk over to the cloud note, trying to stop the cloud note from stepping on Zhang Laifus abdomen. Si Yi suddenly took out a silver pistol from his pocket and fired two shots into the air. His handsome and handsome face was extremely cold. The words he said made the few righteous foreigners who did not know the truth look away. Si Yis thin lips moved slightly. His cold look made everyone scream and retreat: Whoever dares to take a step forward will die. Si Yi was obviously protecting the cloud memo. Seeing Si Yi take out the pistol, the surrounding people were so scared that they retreated, screamed, and fled. On the other side, Fan Xin only reacted after a long time. She saw her son, Zhang Laifu, being thrown off the pirate ship by Yun Zhi. He then stepped on the ground and struggled in pain. She screamed and rushed down: Ah! Ah! Ah! Fuer! Ah! Go to hell! You actually dare to treat my fuer like this Go to hell! As Zhang Laifus father, Zhang Shan saw his little darling Zhang Laifu being stepped on by Yun Zhi. He originally screamed and wanted to rush over, but when he saw Si Yi take out his pistol, he stopped in his tracks. Gun! He had a gun! Zhang Shan was terrified. Did my Fuer Offend You? How dare you treat my fuer like this! Ah! Ah! Fan Xin rushed towards Yun Jian. When she ran in front of Yun Jian, she grabbed Yun Jians foot, trying to lift the foot that Yun Jian stepped on Zhang Laifus abdomen. When fan Xin grabbed Yun Jians foot, she realized that Yun Jians foot was as hard as iron. She tried her best but was unable to move yun Jians foot. At this moment, Yun Jian lowered her head. With a cold expression, she pulled fan xin up with one hand and threw her to the side. Fan Xin was smashed to the ground. Before she could stand up, she felt herself being pulled up. When she reacted, Fan Xin saw Yun Jians face. Just as Fan Xin was about to say something, Yun Jian suddenly slapped fan xin. One slap after another left fan Xin with no chance to speak. Only when Fan Xin was on the verge of death did Yun Zhi stop. He looked at her coldly and said, Take care of your son. Fortunately, my brother is fine. If My Brother is frightened by what happened just now, you and your son can go to Hell! Chapter 1539 - was about to leave her Yun Jians words, coupled with her actions, made fan Xin feel the fear of death. Ah! Ah! Ah!At this moment, Fan Xin had been slapped by Yun Jian until she looked like a crazy woman. Her hair was messy and she was lying on the ground in a sorry state. Stop fighting! Stop fighting! I am an employee of the monitoring room of the amusement park on Happy Island. I am sorry for the accident that happened just now. I have already found the reason why the little boy was thrown out on the pirate ship! This is not a mistake in our technology. Its because when the pirate ship was at its highest point, the boy who was lying on the ground untied the safety belt of the little boy just now. Thats why the little boy was thrown off and almost caused the accident! There wont be any technical mistakes in the equipment of our amusement park, so all the responsibility must be borne by him and his parents. Weve already contacted the police. Please make a trip later! Just as the scene became chaotic to a certain extent, a staff member in uniform walked over from the side. In order to emphasize that the accident just now was not caused by a technical error in the amusement parks equipment, the staff member emphasized on the incident of Zhang Laifu deliberately persecuting Xiao Yunzhu just now. The staff member spoke in English. Most of the people standing around could understand English. Now that they suddenly heard what the staff member said, they were completely shocked. The video surveillance in the monitoring room was The reason why Little Yunzhu could be thrown out just now was not because the pirate ships safety facilities were not in place, but Zhang Laifu did it on purpose? Oh my God! This cant be true! The accident that happened to the little boy just now was done by this boy who looked innocent! Oh my God! If this was really done by this boy, then his heart is too evil! This kind of person is the scum of society! They should die! They dont learn well at such a young age, they only learn how to hurt people! That little girl fought well! She fought well! She should have kicked them to death! After the people around heard the staffs words, they immediately defected to cloud papers side. In the end of this matter, first of all, the amusement park staff would definitely be involved. Although Zhang Laifu was young, he planned to murder someone. This was not a small matter! Moreover, if the matter was not handled properly, and word spread that there was a problem with the amusement parks game equipment and that a person almost fell to his death, the amusement park would not take the blame! After such a thing happened, the police arrived very quickly. Yun Jian did not follow them to the police station. Su Li was the princess of H Nation. As long as Yun Jian did not commit murder and arson, as long as Su Li said so, the police did not take Yun Jian to the police station of H Nation. Zhang Laifu, Fan Xin, and Zhang Shan were not so simple. Before Zhang Shan, Zhang Laifu, and Fan Xin were taken away, Yun Jian had already knocked Zhang Laifu and fan Xin unconscious. Only then did Zhang Shan dare to walk up. He held his son and shouted as if it was his mission. At this moment, the cell phone in Zhang Shans pocket suddenly vibrated. He quickly put down his son, Zhang Laifu, picked up the cell phone, and opened the text message. He saw that his bank card had a balance of over ten million, but at this moment, the text message was sent over. The remaining amount was instantly: 0. Seeing this text message, Zhang Shan almost fainted. This text message was followed by a message: your wife and son have offended someone they shouldnt have offended, so Ill let you live, and Ill take everything. Seeing this text message, Zhang Shan immediately fainted. Before he fainted, there was only one thought in Zhang Shans mind: the family assets are gone! Everything is gone! Fan Xin is a Jinx! He must leave her! This bitch! He must leave her! Chapter 1540 - so you are such a person After Zhang Shan fainted, Zhang Shan, Zhang Lai Fu, and Fan Xin were taken to the police station of the H Nation. Joy Island amusement park had completely blacklisted Zhang Shan and his family. With Joy Island amusement park located all over the world, all the chain of Joy Island amusement parks had completely blacklisted Zhang Shan and his family. It meant that Zhang Shan and his family would never be able to visit Joy Island amusement park again. Seeing that Zhang Shans family of three was taken away, Si Yis slender fingers pressed the last button on his phone and he put down the phone. Under his handsome face, his thin lips curled up slightly. Yun Jian had already pacified little yun Zhu. Little Yun Zhu was also frightened at the beginning. After she reacted, Little Yun Zhu patted her own chest and said to Yun Jian solemnly, Sister, I am not afraid! I was not afraid just now! I Am a man! Seeing that Yun Zhu was not frightened, yun Jian finally relaxed. Just as he stood up, he saw Si Yi put down his phone. Yun Jian was suspicious. She raised her hand and used her soft hand to take the phone from Si Yis big palm. Yun Jian reached out his soft hand to take his phone. Si Yi was not afraid that his privacy or secrets would be seen by Yun Jian. He directly gave the phone to him, but he pinched yun Jians soft hand. To Si Yi, she could look at a phone as she pleased. HMM but he needed a substantial reward. For example Yun Jian flipped through Si Yis phone twice and found that Si Yi had actually used his phone to hack Zhang Shans bank card in that short period of time. HMM he even sent a message to Zhang Shan. Yun Jian flipped through Si Yis phone. She suddenly raised her head and asked Si Yi softly. There was a hint of surprise in her tone: You are also a Hacker? Yes.Si Yi replied yun Jian while sticking to Yun Jians side. The two of them held the hands of Little Yun Zhu and the other two children respectively. Si Yi was not afraid at all as he stuck to Yun Jians ear. Why didnt I know that you were a hacker before?Yun Jian looked at Si Yis phone content very seriously. Then, she turned her head slightly to look at him. When she tilted her head, yun Jians cheek almost touched Si Yis cheek. She quickly turned her head and asked. When she asked this question, even Yun Jian almost couldnt help but want to cover his mouth. When did her voice become like that of a spoiled child? Talking to Si Yi was getting more and more improper! I didnt know before, but now I know. I still have a lot of parts that need to be understood by little jian. Do you want to understand Little Jian Si Yi suddenly pressed his handsome lips against Yun Jians ear. He opened his mouth gently and blew on the edge of Yun Jians ear with a soft and numb voice. Yun Jian was almost blown by Si Yis soft and numb voice until his entire body trembled. She quickly pushed away Si Yi who was not serious. She brought along Little Yun Zhu San and Su Li before walking out of the pirate ships playgrounds. Si Yi pulled out an arc of his lips. An indifferent smile appeared on his handsome face. This smile would only be revealed in front of his favorite little piece of paper. As he watched Yun Jian pull little yun Zhus four children out, an evil image suddenly appeared in Si Yis mind. He wanted to press his little paper onto the bed and let her give birth to a large number of children for him. HMM Just like how Yun Jian was holding Little Yun Zhus four children now, in the future, the positions of Little Yun Zhus four children would become his and Xiao Jians children Four was not enough. Ten? Twenty? Well It was better to have a big nest. Chapter 1541 - was for the Queen, Supreme Si Yi didnt stay for long because the cloud note was already far away. He believed that it wouldnt be long before his familys little notes stomach would be stuffed with a little si yi. HMM It was time for his heir to be born. If the cloud note knew Si Yis thoughts at this moment, it would probably glare at him and lower its head in disappointment. Yao Lili and Lin Wan didnt know what happened on the pirate ship. Joy Island amusement park was indeed a well-known amusement park in the world. After Yao Lili and Lin Wan walked around the place, they could barely grab the food and dolls in their hands. Lin Wan had a great time today. The most important thing was that she was actually playing with the Big Star Yao Lili! God! This was something that Lin Wan never dared to imagine in the past. After meeting up with Yun Jian, the group returned to the H Nations imperial palace. Yun Jian and Lin Wan came out to play during the weekend. When it was Monday, they still had to go back to school. Therefore, the two of them had dinner at the h nations imperial palace and planned to take a plane back to the country. Youre leaving? ! Why? ! Is it because we didnt treat you well enough? !Upon hearing the news that Yun Jian was leaving, Richard straightened his body and asked loudly in shock. The cloud tablet was leaving? She was leaving so soon? Then how could he leave her in H Nation? Richard thought of his mother, Marcia, who had promised to help him keep the cloud tablet, so he turned his head to look at Marcia. However, he saw Queen Marcia nodding at Richard, hinting that he should not be impatient. Only then did Richard Calm down. At this time, everyone was eating at the long table. Queen Marcia was sitting in the most noble position. Hearing Richards exclamation, Yun Jians eyes darkened, but she ignored it. Instead, it was Yao Lili who answered Richards words for Yun Jian: They still have to go back to school. Yao Lilis words made Richards eyes darken again and again. Richard almost said to yun jian, Our country H is so good, why do you have to think about returning to country Z?. But after thinking for a while, Richard still held back. What happened with Liu Yan was my fault. Dont mind it. Stay here for a few more days.Queen Marcia looked at the cloud note nobly and said softly. Even Marcias apology was full of nobleness. It was obvious that she was the queen, and the people sitting below her had a lower status than her. I will go back to country Z soon.After hearing Marcias apology, Yun Jian did not compromise. She had never changed her initial thoughts for anyone. Isnt our country H Good? Why are you in a hurry to Leave?Queen Marcia asked again. When she said this, Marcias voice Rose twice. When Marcia said this, it was as if she did not hear it at all. Yun Jian and Lin Wan were going back to school, so they went back to Country Z. Queen, they are really going back to schooleven Yao Lili was a little helpless against Marcias dictatorship, so Yao Lili spoke again. Since everyone is sitting here, I might as well say it directly. Yun Jian, I misunderstood you before. Now the misunderstanding is resolved. If you stay, I will let you become the future Queen of Country H! I will marry my son Richard in three days! Marcias words were rather dictatorial. She did not even consider whether Yun Zhi would agree with her decision. Si Yi listened to Marcias words. His eyes that were as deep as an eagles raised sharply. His eyes instantly reflected a strong murderous intent. Just as Si Yi was about to speak, Yun Zhi grabbed Si Yis hand and hinted him to keep quiet. Then, Yun Jian stood up on his own. I think I must have let you guys misunderstand something before. What Queen of King H? I dont care. It seems that theres no need to eat this meal anymore, so well never see each other again. When Yun Jian said this, she gestured for them to stand up. Lin Wan was suspicious for a moment. What was going on? However, Lin Wan stood up with the others. How dare you!Just as they were about to turn around and walk out of the door, Marcia slammed the table and stood up. Im giving you the future queen of H Nation. You Dont want such a great honor? To be honest, I dont like a woman like you. If it werent for My Sons love for You, H Nation would never accept a woman like you! Marcias every word was filled with a strong sense of charity. It was as if it was a supreme honor to be the future queen of her country. Chapter 1542 - does not exist in this world Marcia felt that the words she said were like an imperial edict, and Yunjian was supposed to accept what she said. But in fact, even Yao Lili could not accept Marcias tone of voice. That was why Yao Lili had told Yunjian that although Su Li was Marcias child, Su Li was completely different from her own mother, Marcia. Su Li was a good child, not like Marcia, who was dictatorial and overbearing. Marcias words would be unacceptable to anyone. What was even more ridiculous was that Marcia felt that her words were like an imperial edict. There was nothing wrong or wrong with them. I dont care about the position of King Hs queen. This position is a treasure to you, but to me, it is a useless position! Only a useless person would sit in this position forever! Only a woman who did not have her own power and strength would guard her position as a treasure. Without a doubt, if one day H Kingdom was destroyed, then Marcia, the Queen, would probably be even worse than a commoner! Because she would only rely on men! She only knew how to please men to exchange for this position! To be honest, Marcia now lost the throne of Queen and had nothing! How dare you!Marcia was so angry that she slammed the table again. Yun Jian actually said that she was a waste! ? She actually said that the position she was sitting in was a waste! My Son is the prince of H Kingdom and will be the king of H Kingdom in the future! How dare you say such words! Fine! You Dont deserve to be the future queen of H Kingdom! But dont even think about leaving today!! Even if I want you to be my sons concubine, I still want you to stay! Men! Surround them for me! Today, you wont be able to escape even if you have wings! Marcia slammed the table and shouted a few words. At this moment, she even threw away the cultivation that she had maintained for so many years. Her carefully dressed face was extremely ferocious at this moment. Marcia originally planned to let Yunjian be the woman of her son Richard, the future queen of H Kingdom! But now Marcia had changed her mind. A woman like cloud note was not worthy of her son Richard! But her son Richard was already 25 years old. Up until now, he had not taken a fancy to a woman and had not given birth to an heir! It was rare for Richard to take a fancy to cloud note, so Marcia wanted to force cloud note to stay first, so that cloud note could give birth to a child for Richard, and first stabilize her son Richards position in the H Nation. After a long time, she would give Richard a wife and then let Richards first wife give birth to an heir for him. When that time came, the cloud note would go wherever it wanted to go. She would not care at all! Marcias wishful thinking was very good. She was also sure that her H Nation Royal Army could stop the cloud note. Moreover, for Marcia, she felt that giving the cloud note the status of a concubine would make the cloud note extremely moved. As soon as Marcia finished speaking, a large group of guards rushed in from outside the palace. These guards all held submachine guns and pistols in their hands. The scene was so grand that it made people scared. Marcia raised her head high with confidence. Yun Jian held Si Yis hand and comforted him so that he would not make a move. Otherwise, if Si Yi made a move, H Nation would become history. The people of H Nation were innocent. Only Marcia was at fault. Yun Zhi glanced around and smiled coldly. She met Marcias eyes and said, Do you think these people can keep me here? Why not? Are You a God? The Royal Army of H Nation is not something you can deal with!Marcia said confidently. The Royal Army of H Nation was a powerful army that reverberated around the world! Marcia did not believe that the cloud note could escape? However, just as Marcia finished speaking, Richard also felt that his mothers action would definitely keep the cloud note. The cloud note smiled contemptuously. Her smile was slightly sweet, but in the eyes of everyone present, it was creepy. Your H Nations royal army is indeed powerful. Youve even wiped out a group of international criminal organizations,Yun Zhi said indifferently. Hearing Yun Zhis words, Marcia knew how powerful her H Nations royal army was. She raised her head confidently. However, before Yun Zhi could finish speaking, Yun Zhis words were heard again in the next moment. Her words resounded throughout the entire place. It made Marcia, Richard, and all the soldiers around who belonged to the H Nations royal army.., their expressions changed drastically. The cloud note was clear and loud. The arrogant words that did not have any low-key tone were heard throughout the entire place: Although your royal army of H Nation is powerful, I believe that my ancient killing mercenary group of Sha God will not be any weaker than your royal army of H Nation! An army that can stop me, Sha God, does not exist in this world yet! Chapter 1543 - the grass on the grave is already taller than you The crisp voice of the Yun Jian spread to every corner of the scene. When they first heard the sound of the Yun Jian, everyone around was stunned for a moment. Other than Si Yi, no one reacted immediately. Si Yi stood beside Yun Jian. If it wasnt for Yun Jian grabbing his hand, he would have made his move long ago. Why would he wait until now? However, it was because Yun Jians tender hand was holding him and feeling the warmth of her tender hand that Si Yi did not attack immediately. Based on todays situation, he would definitely let Prince Richard and Queen Marcia know how close they were to death! Si Yis expression was calm and at ease, but the people around him who knew what Yun Jian meant quickly reacted. Yun Jian just now What did she just say? She said that Queen Marcia and the H countrys royal army were indeed powerful, but her sha Gods ancient kill mercenary group would not be any weaker than queen Marcias H countrys royal army? She also said that an army that could stop her Sha God did not exist in this world? Sha God? Ancient kill mercenary group? What! Sha God The Sha God that Yun Jian spoke of, could it be that he was the number one spy in the international spy rankings, the King of spies that no one had ever been able to surpass, the king that made people tremble in fear, the king that made countless business politicians in the world shy away? Sha God? ! After Queen Marcia, Richard, and all the people from the H Nations royal army heard Yun Jians words, their expressions changed drastically. Yao Lili was also shocked. Yao Lili only knew about Yun Jians strength and the fact that Yun Jian could come and go freely in the dark soul organization. Therefore, she judged that Yun Jian was definitely an existence comparable to the four leaders of the dark soul organization. However, she had never thought that Yun Jian was actually the number one on the international ranking list of agents! ? SS..you No Wonder, no wonder! No wonder your name is SS, so you are the number one on the international ranking list of agents! Yao Lili cried out in fear as she looked at Yun Jian. Yao Lili had never asked Yun Jian about his identity before, but that did not mean that she was not curious. However, Yao Lili knew that the less she knew about this kind of thing, the better. Hearing the question that she had been puzzled about for many years from Yun Jian today, Yao Lili was really shocked. So the person who had saved her back then was the number one spy on the international spy rankings, the god of detection! Queen Marcia and Richard were still in a daze. They stood there in a daze, unable to react for a long time. It was not until Yao Lilis scream that Marcia and Richard finally reacted. Marcia and Richard Naturally knew what the No. 1 spy on the International Spy List, Sha Shen, represented. When Marcia and Richard first heard the words of the cloud note, they were completely stunned on the spot. It was not until they heard Yao Lilis voice that they recovered from their shock. When Marcia heard the cloud note claiming to be the number one spy on the international spy rankings, she was about to retort in a cold tone when she heard Yao Lilis voice. Yao Lili had called the cloud note SS from the very beginning, and it was true. At the beginning, no one knew what Yao Lili meant by calling the cloud note SS. But now, after hearing cloud note call himself SSSS, they recalled how Yao Lili had always called cloud note SSSS. Sha God? SS? You you really are? Could it be that you really are the number one sha God on the international ranking list of agents? The BOSS of the current ancient killing mercenary group?The Queens noble posture collapsed again and again, her pupils constricted, and she suddenly stared at cloud note and let out a crazy cry. The cloud note, the woman her son Richard had taken a fancy to, was actually the No. 1 spy on the international spy rankings, the god of the moment? The king of the spies who made the whole world tremble with fear! ? Queen Marcia had just finished asking this question to the cloud note when the cloud note opposite her took two steps towards her. Seeing this, Marcias heart jumped violently, and her face froze in fear. The next second, she saw the cloud note slowly walk two steps towards Marcia. She curled her lips coldly, and her cold voice rang out, causing Marcia to be so scared that even the crown on her head fell off: In this world, the people who dare to impersonate my sha God are already taller than you. Those who dream of dealing with me have already gone to the eighteenth level of hell, and they are your escape Route! Chapter 1544 - 100 shots, lock onto the palace Sha Shen, who was ranked number one on the international spy rankings, was a world-class existence! Not only that, she was also the BOSS of the Gu Sha mercenary group! Just one Gu Sha mercenary group was enough to compare to the H Nations royal army. No! The strength of the Gu Sha mercenary group was not on the same level as the H Nations royal army! The Gu Sha mercenary groups strength was many times more powerful than the H Nations royal army! In other words, if the GU sha mercenary group wanted to, it even had the strength to destroy a country! At least the H Nations power, the Gu Sha mercenary group could fight against it! Therefore, Marcias face completely darkened. Especially after hearing what Yun Jian said, Marcia was even more horrified. What kind of cultivation as a queen? To Marcia at this moment, it did not exist at all! Marcias face turned pale. Fortunately, Lin Wan was not here at this moment. Otherwise, she would definitely be scared out of her wits. It would be difficult for Yun Jian to explain. Even if, even if you are the number one sha God on the international spy rankings So What ! Dont forget, your brother and sister are still here ! Our H Nations royal army may not be able to trap you, but dont forget, your brother and sister will also die! Marcia was so scared by the words of the cloud note that the crown on her head fell off. At this moment, she hurriedly squatted on the ground and picked up her crown and put it back on her head. From the corner of her eyes, she saw Little Yunzhu and the other two. So Marcia used this threatening cloud note. Of course, the moment Marcia heard the cloud note say that she was the Sha God, she was completely terrified. The Sha God, who was ranked number one on the international spy list! How would she dare to leave the cloud note behind! Unless she, Marcia, really did not want to live anymore! However, the situation now was that the cloud note meant that she was not going to let her go. Marcias entire body trembled violently, but as the queen of King H, Marcia forced herself to calm down. Compared to Marcias reaction, Richard looked at the cloud note with infatuation and despair. She was the No. 1 spy on the International List, Sha Shen! Did this mean that there was no hope for him! Marcias words sounded quite right to the people around her. Yes, Sha Shen was indeed powerful, and no one dared to refute this statement. But as powerful as he was, the cloud note now had a family with it! She was not alone. She had brought along Xiao Yunzhu and the other two. As the number one spy in the international ranking, Sha Shen was naturally able to escape easily from the guns of the H Nations royal army. However, it was different now. Yun Jian was not alone. She had brought along Xiao Yunzhu and the other two! It was not difficult for her to escape alone. However, what about bringing along Xiao Yunzhu and the other two? Marcia was full of confidence this time. She could not afford to provoke the god of shapeshift! Then she would threaten the god of shapeshift. The God of shapeshift would definitely compromise if he was threatened. Then, she would ask Yun Jian to take Xiao Yunzhu and the others and leave as soon as possible. Sending the god of plagues away and not causing a great disaster because of her actions was Marcias only thought at the moment. However, just as Marcia finished speaking, Yao Lili interjected. Yao Lilis words caused Marcias expression to change drastically: SS once led dozens of people to rush out of the attack of hundreds of gold-medal assassins! Not to mention three or four people to escape the attack of the Royal Army of H Nation! I know her. With her strength, even if she left with her people safe and sound, she still has the strength to wipe out the entire royal army of H Nation! Yao Lilis words were very firm, because she had seen the strength of the cloud note back then! You, what nonsense are you talking about? She how is this possibleYao Lilis words made Marcia flabbergasted. Just when Marcia was flabbergasted and could no longer express the fear in her heart with panic. Si Yi, who was standing not far away, strode forward. He took two steps towards the cloud paper, stretched out his arm, and pulled the cloud paper into his arms. Si Yi pulled the cloud paper into his arms in front of everyone. His thin lips curled up as he said coldly to Marcia and Richard, I, the dark soul organization, have 100 missiles locked onto the inside and outside of the H Nations imperial palace. You will pay the price for your foolish actions. The women who wanted to lay their hands on him, with just them? were they worthy? Chapter 1545 - the terrifying incident, Si Yi had done it Si Yi had made a move, and the H Nation still wanted to live? At this moment, the words dark soul organizationdeeply stimulated everyone present, and everyones expressions changed at this moment. Especially Marcia and Richard. One ancient massacre mercenary group and one God of destruction was enough for Marcia and Richard to be terrified. Marcia had completely given up on the idea of leaving the cloud note. However, the problem now was that Marcia had given up on this ridiculous idea, but the cloud note and Si Yi didnt agree to it. After causing such a mess, they wanted to stop? There was no such thing as an easy solution in this world! Dark soul organization! Didnt the dark soul organization not participate in any countries or disputes? WhyMarcias expression changed again and again, and her face couldnt be described as dumbfounded anymore. An ancient assassin mercenary group from before, and now dark soul organization. These two organizations were the assassin organizations that caused an uproar in the world today! Marcia was so scared that she almost had a heart attack. Her reserved and elegant posture in her life had completely collapsed at this moment. You What do you want to do to my country H? !Richard finally realized the meaning of the word fearat this time. He raised his head and looked at Si Yi in horror. The expression in his eyes was endless fear. H nation will be destroyed because of you!Si Yi did not even look at Richard. He did not let the cloud tablet speak. Instead, he held the cloud tablet in his arms and said these seven words to Richard in despair. H Nation will be destroyed? No! This was a fact that was harder to accept than death for Richard. I dont want the cloud tablet! Dont want the cloud tablet to stay and be my woman! Let Us Go! Let Us Go! Richard ran towards Si Yi. Richard was not short, but at this moment, he looked like a defeated captive. It was hilarious. When Si Yi heard Richard say, Dont want the cloud paper to stay and be my woman,his eyes suddenly flashed sharply. The next second, when Richard ran to Si Yi and begged for mercy, Si Yi raised his foot and kicked Richard to the ground. He held the cloud paper tightly with one hand. When his other foot kicked Richard to the ground beside him, he stepped on Richards abdomen. Then, Si Yi used his foot to step on Richards abdomen. He tossed and turned, and the internal organs in Richards abdomen, which was so strong, made a Gulpsound. My woman can only be defiled by me. Who do you think you are to plagiarize my woman? Prince of H? Even if you are the king of H, you are still a waste to me! As Si Yi spoke, his long and slender leg stepped on Richards abdomen even more violently. Richards face turned green from being stepped on. The surrounding H royal army had long been frightened by Yun Jian and Si Yi. At this moment, no one dared to move. Deer! Deer! No, no, no! This is all my fault! Let Us Go! I am kneeling down for you! Please let Deer go! Deer is innocent! He is not wrong! Please let Deer Go! Marcia looked at her son Richard who was being stepped on by Si Yi. She really regretted it this time. Seeing that Richard was almost suffocated by Si Yi, Marcia directly gave up her dignity as a queen. She actually knelt down in front of Si Yi in front of everyone. But who was Si Yi? Why would he care about Marcia? Just when Marcia thought that things had reached the point of no return, something even more desperate came. At this time, a guard rushed in from outside the gate. When she saw this guard, Marcia was stunned for a moment. This guard was Marcias husband, the closest confidant of the king of H Nation. Before Marcia could wonder why the closest confidant of the King would appear here. The guard exclaimed in an exaggerated tone: Queen! Prince! Oh no, I dont know whats going on. The technical department of the country H that controls the country has been completely hacked by a large group of hackers. All the money in the banks has been frozen, and all the weapons and equipment have been completely hacked. The king is in a hurry to head to the front hall. You should go and take a look too! Just as the Guard finished speaking, Marcia and Richard suddenly looked up at Si Yi with narrowed eyes. For some reason, they had a terrible feeling. Their instincts told them that such a terrifying hacking incident had never happened in the history of country H. It was this terrifying man in front of them who had done it! Chapter 1546 - Si Yi possess, she is his He can actually do this! At this moment, Marcia and Richard even wanted to die. If Marcia and Richard were not sure Si Yi was from the dark soul organization just now, then Marcia and Richard were sure now. Because in todays world, other than some powerful countries, only the dark soul organization could completely disrupt the H Nations technical department in just a few minutes! This was too terrifying! In the high-tech world, if a hacker was powerful enough, he could accomplish many incredible things! And the dark soul organization was a place with countless elites and talents. After the Guard finished his words, he was also shocked by the atmosphere at the scene. Why did their h nations queen kneel down to a strange man! The Prince of the H Kingdom was actually stepped on by this strange man! The guard who did not know the situation shouted and rushed towards Si Yi. At the same time, the guard took out a pistol from his waist and tried to point the muzzle at Si Yi. he shouted, Let go of our princeand rushed towards Si Yi. However, just as the guard was about to shoot, Si Yi picked up Richard on the ground and used Richard to block the guards gun. The guard reacted quickly. Seeing Si Yi use the prince to block the gun, he immediately put away the pistol and did not shoot. However, at the same time, Si Yis long legs took two steps forward and kicked the guard away. The speed was so fast that the surrounding people could not see clearly. At the same time, his hand was tightly wrapped around the thin waist of the cloud paper. He was reluctant to let go of the cloud paper. After kicking the guard away, Si Yi stepped on Richards body again. However, this time, Si Yi did not step on Richards abdomen, but directly stepped on Richards head. Richards face was completely lost when Si Yi stepped on his head. As a prince of a country, as a superstar who was famous all over the world, he did not even have the ability to resist when a man stepped on his head like this. Richard was both ashamed and desperate. Ah! Ah! Kill me! Ah!Richard was unwilling to continue being humiliated. However, this was not the end. Si Yi stepped on Richards head, and Richard could not turn over at all. The strength of his feet was astonishing, and Richard, who was so strong, could not turn over even if he wanted to. The pain on his body and the humiliation in his heart made Richard almost collapse. But this was not the end. Si Yi held the cloud paper in one hand and stepped on Richards head. He said to Richard Word by word, She is my woman. You are not allowed to even dream about it. Her whole body belongs to me! Even if she is defiled, it can only be me! Because she belongs to me! Si Yis possessiveness was shocking. After he said the last word to Richard, he raised the foot that stepped on Richards head. But at the same time, he raised his foot and kicked Richards face, he directly knocked Richard unconscious. Si Yi was not angry. He just dealt with a matter very calmly. His little note could only be his! Even if he fantasized about it, it could only be him! Her inside and out, big to every part of her skin, small to every cell, could only be his! His private property! Even if it was defiled, it could only be done by him! Ah! Del! Del! My del! Marcia completely lost her dignity as a queen this time. She saw that Richard had fainted. She was kneeling on the ground, but now she was so scared that she crawled toward Richard Like a dog. The crown on her head also fell off. Marcia did not look like a queen at all. Richard and Marcia were completely scared out of their minds. Si Yi was already holding the little hand of the cloud paper and walking out. Before he left, he also took the chance to bring the three of them along. He carefully held the little hand of the cloud paper with one hand and grabbed the collars of the three of them with the other hand. He directly dragged the three of them outside. Seeing this, Yao Lili also followed him out. She planned to find Lin Wan, who had just gone to the toilet with a stomachache. Si Yi held Xiao Yunzhu Sans collar with one hand and held onto the cloud tablet with the other hand as if it was a treasure. They left the H Nations imperial palace. The H Nations imperial army in the Imperial Palace did not dare to make a sound from the beginning until the end. They could only watch as Si Yi left with the cloud tablet. Not long after Si Yi pulled the cloud tablet out of the Imperial Palace, Molson flew a helicopter over. Mo Sen was summoned by Si Yi. Si Yi carried the cloud tablet into the helicopter and returned to country Z immediately. Si Yi had asked Mo Sen to send someone back to the country. On the helicopter, the cloud tablet took up a large space. The helicopter was only this big, so Si Yi let the cloud tablet sit on his lap. Chapter 1547 - the mysterious man was about to make his move Si Yi directly took the cloud note back to Country Z. of course, the matter of country H was not over yet. He would handle the matter of Marcia and Richard, but because Little Yunzhu and the other two were present, Si Yis actions just now had already stunned Little Yunzhu and the other two. Si Yi originally wanted to directly stomp on Richards head. If that bloody scene was seen by Little Yunzhu three, it would definitely turn into the shadow of his childhood. That was why Richard was able to survive this time because Little Yunzhu San was present. What happened after that was very simple, and Si Yi did not start a war with H nation. Although H Nation was not weak, and it was easy for Si Yis dark soul organization to destroy H Nation, after destroying H Nation, the internal forces of the dark soul organization would definitely be greatly reduced. The power of the dark soul organization would even decline to the point that it was inferior to the ancient massacre mercenary group. Of course, if Yun Jian had the intention to destroy the H Nation, Si Yi would take action. He did not care about anything else. Even if the dark soul organization was gone, it would not be as important as his little piece of paper. His little piece of paper was all he had. The necessary persecution was still necessary. Richard and Marcia would pay a painful price for their actions! The cloud tablet did not know what the price was. At this moment, the cloud tablet was sitting on Si Yis lap. She could not move even if she wanted to. Little Yunzhu San had already occupied more than half of the space in the helicopter, so she could only sit on Si Yis lap obediently. Beep Beep Beep! Turn the helicopter on!However, the scary thing was that the moment Little Yunzhu San sat on the helicopter, they began to play with each other. The helicopter was only a small space, so Little Yunzhu San started to play with each other. Yun Jian, who was sitting on Si Yis lap, could clearly feel that Little Yunzhu San had accidentally bumped into Si Yi, it made her, who was sitting on Si Yis lap, tremble up and down. It was as if At this moment, Yun Jian could clearly feel that Si Yis spot was expanding and expanding at a fiery speed. Yun Jian hurriedly looked out of the window and pretended not to notice any changes in Si Yis area. Little Yun Zhusan was still making a ruckus. At this moment, Yun Jian suddenly felt Si Yi move closer to her right ear and speak to Yun Jian in a voice that only the two of them could hear: Little Jian, I want you As soon as Si Yi said this, yun Jian almost slipped off Si Yis thigh. But in the end, the cloud notes face still moistened. Under Si Yis Harassment, it returned to Longmen City. Just as Ge Jun set up his house, he saw Xue Ying sitting in the main hall of GE Juns house. He was bare-chested. His robust chest had been injured by a blade and was still bleeding. Si Luo, who was sitting beside Xue Ying, was holding back his tears as he applied medicine on Xue Ying. Seeing this scene, Yun Zhi and Si Yi frowned slightly. Qin Yi Rou was definitely not at home right now, and Ge Jun Jian was not here either. That was why Xue Ying was here. You Woman, why are you crying? Im not dead yet! Im just injured!Xue Ying looked at Si Luo who was wiping his tears while applying medicine to himself. He did not feel any pain. He was already annoyed to death by her. Wu Wu Wu, you are injured. It hurtsSi Luo was no longer as afraid of the long scar on Xue Yings neck as before, she was applying medicine to Xue Ying while trembling. At the same time, she was sobbing so hard that she could not stop her tears. Young master, you are from the Imperial Dragon Continent.After Yun Zhi and Si Yi saw this scene, Mo Sen, who was standing beside the two of them, lowered his eyes. He spoke with a profound tone. Something happened to the witch clan on the Imperial Dragon Continent. Not long ago, when Adam sent this news back, we lost contact with him.Mosens face darkened. At that time, when he heard that Adam had lost contact with them.., mosen almost rushed to the imperial dragon continent to look for him. The Imperial Dragon Continent.Yun Jian pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows slightly. For some reason, her instincts told her something. The mysterious person behind the scenes who killed Little Yun Zhu in her previous life was going to act! Chapter 1548 - was about to go to the Imperial Dragon Continent Tell me the details. Si Yis eyes darkened. He looked at Mosen and said these three words. Yun Zhis eyes also darkened. Adam had disappeared? Did this mean that Adam had disappeared from the Imperial Dragon Continent? Adam and Lan Su were together. Since Adam had disappeared, it meant that something must have happened to Lan Su as well. Something must have happened to the shaman clan as well! Its like this. Someone escaped from the shaman clan with his life, bringing us news that something happened to the shaman clan. The number one aristocratic family in the imperial dragon continent, the Hu Yan clan, has attacked the shaman clan! At that time, that person was chased by a group of peak experts from the Hu Yan clan to the organization. That group of peak experts from the Hu Yan clan was killed by Xue Ying Cough Cough, but in order to save Si Luo, Xue Ying was slightly injured. Every time Mo Sen said something, his brows would furrow. All in all, it meant that the shaman clan was in danger. As for whether Adam, who was currently in the Shaman Clan, was in danger or not, it was still unknown for the time being. Imperial Dragon Great Land, the number one aristocratic family, Hu Yan clan.Yun Zhi lightly and slowly spat out these 12 words. Her deep eyes flashed sharply, and a sharp killing intent flashed across an unknown corner. Young master, are you heading to Imperial Dragon Continent?Mo Sen suddenly frowned. He turned his head to Si Yi and asked solemnly. Pack up. Well set off in three days.Si Yi relaxed his brows slightly, but the solemnity on his face did not diminish. Im going too.For some reason, it was related to the witch clan, so Yun Jian could not put it down. Mm.Si Yi did not have any objections to Yun Jian going together. Because he had enough strength to protect her! Send a helicopter to min city military academy to pick us up in three days.Si Yi looked at the cloud tablet and said to Morson. He didnt return to the Dark Soul Organization for the next three days. He wanted to accompany the cloud tablet to Min City Military Academy to attend school. Yes!Morson immediately replied solemnly when he heard that Si Yi was planning to go to the Imperial Dragon Continent. Si Yi didnt believe that Adam had an accident on the imperial dragon continent. Even if something happened, it would not threaten his life. In other words, as one of his four great protectors, how could Adam be persecuted by a mere aristocratic family on the Imperial Dragon Great Land? Of course, the reason why he went to the imperial dragon great land was purely because he understood her. The Cloud Talisman would definitely go to the imperial dragon great land. Whether it was the former sorcerer God or the current her, Si Yi believed that she would go to the imperial dragon great land. Because the sorcerer clan was once her hope of survival! This time, returning to the Imperial Dragon Continent was a sudden decision. Si Yi planned to let Mo Sen and Xue Ying Go together with him. The last time they went together was Adam and Mo Sen. The dark soul organization could not be without people. Now, Ling Wei was left alone in the dark soul organization. It was enough. I I live together with sister Qing Yan in Dragon Gate CitySi Luo said weakly at this moment. She turned her gaze towards the cloud paper, as if wanting the cloud paper gang to say something. Because Xue Ying refused. Sure enough, just as Si Luo finished speaking, Xue Ying grabbed Si Luos hand. He smelled the peppermint fragrance from Si Luos body and said firmly, No, you have to come with me. But if it werent for me, you wouldnt have suffered such a serious injury. I Cant harm you anymore. I Wont go. Ill just stay in Longmen City and live with sister Qing Yan. Si Luo blamed herself. This time, Xue Yings injury was because of her. Si Luo tried to break free from Xue Yings grip. The moment she thought of Xue Yings injury, her tears fell. Let her stay in Dragon Gate City with Qing Yan. I Wont abduct her.Seeing this, Yun Jian softly said. It wasnt safe to head to the Imperial Dragon continent this time. Si Luo was just an ordinary girl. If she went with him, Xue Ying would have to divert his attention to protect her. Si Luo was also aware of this point. Hence, she did not want to go. She did not want to drag him down. She would rather the one who was injured be herself. Alright.Xue Ying was persuaded by the Cloud Talisman. He immediately let out a sigh of relief. After that, Xue Ying turned to look at Si Luo. He said to si luo very seriously: You stay in Dragon Gate City. Wait for me to come back and pick you up! Chapter 1549 - Don’t be late”(1600 + words) Si Luo looked up at Xue Ying. Actually, she really wanted to ask if she could always stay with sister Qing Yan. But when she opened her mouth, Si Luo recalled that she had mentioned this before. In the end, which one of them had not been forcefully dragged away by Xue Ying. Si Luo swallowed her saliva. In the end, she still nodded and did not ask what she was thinking. She felt that as long as time passed, when Xue Ying returned, she and Qing Yan had already lived for so long. She had to explain to him clearly that she did not want to live with him anymore. She was a woman. It was not good for her to live with a man like him. MN. When Xue Ying returned, she would definitely explain to him clearly. Early the next morning, Si Yi and Yun Jian headed to Min City Military Academy to attend school. They didnt head straight to the imperial dragon continent because they wanted to catch the Huyan family off guard. Ever since school started, this was Si Yis first time coming to Min City Military Academy to attend school. However, given Si Yis age, the school could only arrange for him to be promoted to a senior year student. Ill look for you at noon.When he walked to the teaching building, Si Yi turned his head and said softly to Yun Jian. Mm.Yun Jian nodded. Then Si Yi turned around and walked towards the classroom of grade 12 with his hands in his pockets. Only then did Yun Jian walk towards the classroom of his own class. Yun Jian had revealed his identity in the Imperial Palace of Country H and Lin Wan had gone to the toilet, so she did not know. Seeing Yun Jian walk in from the classroom door, Lin Wan had no idea what had happened in country H at that time. She quickly waved her hand at yun Jian and smiled brightly: Yun Jian, youre here for school! I told Mu Ying that we went to H Nation to play two days ago. It was fun, wasnt it? Lin Wan was not in H Nations royal palace at that time. Because she went to the toilet, she did not see King Hs queen, Marcias face at that time. Therefore, in Lin Wans eyes, she thought King Hs queen, Marcia, and Richard were very friendly. Okay.Yun Jian didnt explain much and she nodded lightly according to Lin Wans meaning. No matter what King Hs queen Marcia and Richard did, since Lin Wan wasnt there at that time, it wasnt bad to leave a good impression on her. People who didnt know the truth didnt have to let her know the truth, because sometimes, there was no benefit in knowing the truth. Mu Ying had already returned to Min City Military Academy. Because MAD Dragon had already returned to the Gu Sha mercenary group, there was no point for her to continue staying at home. Yun Jian, come to the office.Just as the classmates were making a racket and the class had not officially started, the form teacher, teacher Chu, stood at the front door of the classroom and waved at Yun Jian. After the form teacher, teacher Chu, shouted at Yun Jian, she went back to the office on her own. When the surrounding students saw that the homeroom teacher had come to the classroom to personally call for the cloud note to go to the office, they were all in an uproar. Oh my God, the homeroom teacher actually came to the classroom to personally call for the cloud note. Cloud note, did you do something that the homeroom teacher dislikes? Hurry up and go to the office. Dont get scolded if youre Late! Usually, nothing good would happen in the office, so the students naturally thought the same. Lin Wan also looked at Yun Jian in confusion. In the end, for Yun Jians sake, she also said to Yun Jian, Yun Jian, hurry up and go to the office. Yun Jian nodded. Under the gaze of the entire class, she turned around and left the classroom. Just as she walked along the corridor and arrived at the office door, Yun Jian saw a dozen or so students standing in the office. However, Yun Jian had never seen these ten or so students before, so he guessed that they must be students from the second or third year of high school. Moreover, these ten or so students were all boys. This row of male students stood in the office with their heads slightly lowered. They looked very similar to the boys who were punished for their mistakes. Yun Jian had just walked into the office when teacher Chu waved at Yun Jian: Yun Jian, come, come, everyone is here. Come quickly! Although Yun Jian had doubts in her heart, she still followed her. At this moment, teacher Chu cleared her throat and said, Ahem, its like this. All over Z country, there are more than ten high school military academies like our Min City Military Academy. The new semester has just started this year. All the high school military academies in the country plan to send more than ten of their strongest students from each school to participate in the friendly competition. This friendly competition is about strength. Ahem, ahem. Of course, more than ten military academies will send more than ten of their strongest students to participate in the competition. We definitely have to show some rankings, right. As for you guys, you are the strongest students selected by our school. Because the notice for this competition is a little rushed, we will ask you to pack your luggage and participate in the competition this afternoon. This If you guys dont have any objections, then its decided. As soon as teacher Chu finished speaking, the dozen or so male students standing around expressed that they had no objections. These dozen or so male students were all seniors from the second and third years of high school. They had never seen Yun Jian before. In the past, every year, there would be a friendly match between a dozen or so high school military schools across the country. However, those who were qualified to go were usually male students. Moreover, they were definitely not new students entering the first year of high school. Therefore, one of the male students took a few glances at Yun Jian. In the end, he could not help but look at Yun Jian with a questioning gaze. He said to teacher Chu, Teacher, I dont have any other opinions. This girl is a freshman, right? Our School has never sent a girl to participate in such a large-scale friendly match, and shes a freshman!! She hasnt even received formal long-term training, right? Can We really arrange for her to go with us? Dont drag us down when the time comes Chapter 1550 - Bodyguard Company, participating in training There were about a dozen high school-age military academies across the country. There were not many high school-age military academies, but there were many military academies for college students. Min City Military Academy was a military academy for high school students. There were only a dozen high school-age military academies like Min City Military Academy across the country. Generally, these dozen high school-age military academies would send out their strongest students to participate in the friendly competition between the dozen high school-age military academies every year. This matter had already become a well-known matter in Min City Military Academy. However, among the dozen or so strongest students who could participate in the friendly competition in the past, there had never been a female student. Moreover, the school usually would not choose a freshman to participate in such a friendly competition. This was because the freshman was a student who had just entered high school and had not participated in the schools training. To put it bluntly, the freshman had not been trained before and was no different from the students of an ordinary high school. Unless the school was stupid, they would definitely not send a first-year high school student to participate in such a friendly match. Therefore, just as this boy finished speaking, the other boys started to protest. Thats right, teacher, we have no objections to the rest. You said to let a girl participate in the friendly match, and this girl is still a first-year high school student! If she drags us down when the time comes, we wont even have a place to cry! Thats right! Teacher, you cant trick us like this! It was true that these dozen or so male students were all from the second and third years of high school. More importantly, among these dozen or so male students, the third years of high school boys had all participated in the same friendly match as this one. Therefore, they were very concerned about whether they won the friendly match or not. Stop messing around! Why are you guys messing around!Teacher Chu first knocked the heads of these dozen or so male students one by one, and then lightly chuckled. After that, teacher Chu cleared his throat and said to the male students, Its still not certain who is stronger than Yun Jian!! Moreover, the friendly competition will last for three days. On the first and second day of these three days, the organizers will bring all of your students from the military academies to a bodyguard company for training. That bodyguard company is a big company that is famous all over the world. There are many experienced bodyguards in it! The bodyguards of their bodyguard company will point out your weaknesses one-on-one and then correct them. The last day of the three days is the time for the friendly competition. After teacher Chu said this, he successfully attracted the attention of the ten male students to another place. Two days before the competition, they will send us to the Bodyguard Company for training? Teacher, the bodyguard company you mentioned, is it the cheetah bodyguard company that is famous all over the world? As soon as teacher Chu finished speaking, a male student immediately asked in a surprised and crazed voice. After this male student finished asking, another male student used a shocked voice to reply: Cheetah Bodyguard Company? Isnt that a large bodyguard company that reverberates around the world? I heard that the bodyguards of Cheetah Bodyguard Company are all bodyguards formed by the top special forces of various countries after they retire. Moreover, the bodyguards of Cheetah Bodyguard Company are all experts who have faced off against some of the top international assassin agents! Its just like what is shown in the movie, its really amazing! After this male student finished speaking, he immediately received the exclamations of more than ten other male students. Thats right, the bodyguard company that you are going to train with is Cheetah Bodyguard Company.In the end, under the expectant gazes of more than ten male students, teacher Chu nodded his head. At the corner, Yun Jian, who had been ignored by the crowd after changing the topic, curled the corners of his lips. He smiled coldly, but did not say anything. Chapter 1551 - He also wanted to go to chapter 1553 to scare the vice principal In the end, under the expectant gazes of the dozen or so male students, teacher Chu forced out a smile. Then, he waved his hand, indicating that the students could return to the classroom first: You guys go back to the classroom first. After lunch, gather at the large playground. In the afternoon, there will be a special car to send you to the Cheetah Bodyguard Company to meet with the students from other military schools. After teacher Chu said this, the dozen or so male students turned around and left the office in groups of two or three. Yun Jian, wait a moment.Seeing the dozen or so male students turn around and leave the office, teacher Chu called out to Yun Jian alone. En?Yun Jian turned her head sideways and looked up at teacher Chu. Although its a friendly match, the school knows your strength. En The school wants you to try your best to win first place in this friendly match. It might be a little difficult. I wonder how confident you are? At this moment, teacher Chu asked Yun Jian. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. Teacher Chu had an unknown feeling that she had a moment of nervousness. The next second, Yun Jian suddenly smiled and said confidently, I will win. Seeing Yun Jian return to the classroom from the office, Lin Wan had been worried that Yun Jian would be called to the office by the class teacher to scold him. Seeing Yun Jians relaxed expression, Lin Wan couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Hehe, she must have been scolded by the teacher. How long can she pretend to be calm! What King of Assassins? I think thats all there is to it. Lin Shuya, who had always been at odds with Yun Jian, sat with the other girls in the class and used exaggerated words to provoke Yun Jian. Ever since the last time Yun Jian stole the limelight, Lin Shuya had become more and more unhappy with Yun Jian. Yun Jian continued to ignore her. During the last period of the morning, after the teacher announced the end of class, Yun Jian had just stood up when he heard the girls in the classroom holding their faces and screaming. Their screams made his entire body tremble violently: Ah! ! ! Whos that man? Hes so handsome! ! ! Oh my God! Hes so handsome! Is He from our school? Why havent I seen him in school before? The girls in the class all started screaming. Yun Jian didnt even need to think to know that the person who had come was definitely Si Yi. If it was an ordinary high school boy, when he heard so many girls around him screaming at him, he would have already floated up by now. However, Si Yi was different. No matter how good-looking and enchanting the girls around him were, he only had yun Jian in his eyes. The people around him were nothing but air to him. Si Yi walked straight into Yun Jians classroom in front of everyone. Then, he reached out his slender hand and grabbed yun jians small hand before walking out. This scene made Lin Shuya so envious that she almost cried out. Si Yi pulled Yun Jian and went straight to the vice principals Office of Min City Military Academy. At this moment, the vice principal was combing his bald head. The vice principal was facing the mirror as he used a comb to comb through his few remaining strands of hair in the center. He was carefully combing his hair, but in the end, another strand of hair fell out by accident. Aiyo, aiyo, my hair! If this continues, Ill become bald! The vice principal held up the strand of hair that he had carelessly combed. He used his fingertips to pinch the strand of hair, trying to place it back on his head. Bang!Before the vice principal could place the strand of hair on his head, the door was suddenly kicked open, making a loud noise. The vice principals hand slipped, and he accidentally stuffed the strand of hair into his mouth. Oh, OH, OH, OH, OH, OH, oh! Oh! Oh!He almost swallowed the strand of hair! The vice principal spat out several mouthfuls of saliva before spitting out the strand of hair. Just as he snapped back to his senses, he saw a handsome man holding the hand of a young girl standing in front of him. Ill participate in the friendly match too.The handsome man had just walked in front of him when he spat out these words. The vice principal raised his head and suddenly saw the door of his office not far away. The door had actually been kicked open by the handsome man just now, and the door flew directly into his office. Seeing this, the vice principal was so scared that his butt slipped and he almost fell off his seat. This man was so so-and-so! This kick was too strong! Chapter 1552 - entered the competition together The vice-principal had already half-slid to the ground. He clutched his desk tightly to prevent himself from falling to the ground. The vice-principal was a funny person. He usually played with his classmates and had a lot of fun. The only drawback was that he had little hair and was bald. The principal of Min City Military Academy was usually not in the school, so many things were decided by the vice-principal. At this moment, the vice-principal was so scared by Si Yis actions that his face turned red and purple. You, you, you, which class are you from? ! This, this, this, theyre even holding hands, you two you two Oh My God, you two came to my office to show Off Your Love? Dont you two know that Ive been hunting couples in school for the past few weeks? The vice principal didnt pay attention to what Si Yi had just said. His attention was drawn to Si Yi and yun Jians tightly clasped hands. It was a clear rule in the school that dating was not allowed. During this time, the vice principal had been patrolling around the school in order to catch couples who didnt abide by the school rules and were dating. In the end, Si Yi and Yun Jian were fine. What did the two of them do? Did the two of them hold hands and come to his office to show off their affection? What the hell! The vice principal stood up with his hand on his chest. He had grown up, no, he had lived for so many years and had been the vice principal for so many years. This was the first time he had seen a couple from the school come to his office and show off their affection openly! Old Man, Ill say it again. Ill be participating in the friendly match this afternoon,Si Yi directly ignored what the vice principal had just said and directly said. What? You want to participate in the friendly match this afternoon? Which class are you two classmates from? What are your names? Ill immediately deduct your classs points later! Aiyo Aiyo, you actually called me old man. Although Im really an old man, you guys are too much of a bully! The vice principal rubbed his chest, looking as if he had been hit hard. He said as he spoke. Si Yi.He only said his name. Good! Si Yi, right? ! I remember! And you called me an old man! Ill remember you and deduct your points What! Si Yi! Your Name Is Si Yi! When the vice principal said the first half of his sentence, he was still looking for a book on his desk that would deduct points from the weekly registration. In the end, he suddenly realized that he had shouted out the second half of his sentence while exclaiming in surprise. You said your name is Si Yi! ?The vice principal was so scared that he almost bit his own tongue. He looked at Si Yi in shock and asked. Si Yi didnt say a word. He directly threw the student id in his pocket to the vice principal. The vice principal opened it and took a look. He was so scared that he almost fainted. The principal of Min City Military Academy had repeatedly told him that it was at Min City Military Academy. No one should offend a classmate named Si Yi! He would give him whatever he wanted! Otherwise, Min City Military Academy would be finished! In the afternoon, after lunch, Si Yi helped Yun Jian carry her school bag, which contained some of her clothes. The two of them walked towards the large sports field. The dozen or so male students that Yun Jian had met in the office earlier were already standing there waiting. When they saw Yun Jian, the dozen or so male studentsfaces instinctively darkened. They glanced at her with eyes that were certain that Yun Jian would drag them down. When they saw Si Yi, one of the male students who had mentioned Yun Yi shouted, Youre a transfer student. Why are you here? This male student was from Si Yis class. His name was Wang Kun. Wang Kun was the strongest male student in the third year of high school, so he was very confident and felt that he was very good. When he saw Si Yi, Wang Kun could not believe his eyes. How could a transfer student like Si Yi, who only had looks, participate in this friendly competition? Si Yi did not care. Cough cough! We have a new student. Everyone can prepare to leave. The car is already here.Teacher Chu was in charge of the teacher, so he coughed lightly and urged everyone. HMPH! A female freshman is enough, and now a transfer student is here. This is dragging us down to death!Wang Kun glanced at Si Yi and could not help but shout. Chapter 1553 - brought a girl to participate in the competition Wang Kuns words immediately received the approval of the other male students. Thats right! Whats wrong with the school this year? Calling a female freshman to participate in the friendly competition? Forget it, even a transfer student can participate!! Now, we dont even know if this transfer student is strong or weak. The school is really enough! Another male student said. Wang Kun, arent you the strongest in our school? When we get to the Cheetah Bodyguard Company, they will definitely know what fear is!! This year, you have to do the same as last year. You have to bring glory to our school and then bring us all back with third place results! A male student standing next to Wang Kun patted Wang Kuns shoulder and said confidently to Wang Kun. Of course. Last year, I led everyone to get third place in all the military academies. This year, I will definitely bring everyone back to get second place in all the military academies!Wang Kun gestured confidently. Min City Military Academy only got third place in all the military academies last year. Last year, it was also Wang Kun who led the team because Wang Kuns strength was indeed formidable. After all, there were a total of more than a dozen military academies that participated. To be able to get third place was already impressive enough. Today, when they heard Wang Kun say that he was confident of getting second place in all the military academies, the blood of these more than a dozen male students was already boiling. One had to know that there were more than a dozen military academies that participated in the friendly competition. To be able to get second place was definitely considered outstanding strength. As for getting first place in all the military academies, this was something that one didnt even need to think about. It was absolutely impossible. Why did he say that? The answer was very simple, among the dozen or so military academies, there was a student called Taiji military academy who was quite powerful. How powerful was he? In the friendly competition every year, Taiji military academy had no suspense. They could get first place every time! Therefore, Wang Kun had even given up on the idea of fighting for first place. To be able to get second place was already very, very impressive for Wang Kun and his group! Wang Kun and his group of male students were communicating with each other with full confidence. They were working hard to get second place in all the military academies this time. However, this group of people did not know that just now in the office, Yun Jian had already promised teacher Chu that she would definitely win if she got first place in all the military academies this time! While they were talking, Yun Jian, Si Yi, and the others had already boarded a long-distance bus and headed to the airport. They then changed planes from the airport. After traveling for about two hours by plane, they finally arrived at Pu City in Hei Province. Hei province was very far from Zhejiang province, but it only took two hours by plane. Pu City in Hei Province was the location of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company. They had just gotten off the plane and changed cars before they arrived at the Cheetah Bodyguard Company. The headquarters of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company was in a high-rise building. Yun Jian, Si Yi, and the others had just entered when Wang Kun and the others could not help but exclaim in surprise. As expected of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company! This place is too luxurious! Oh my God! We spent two days training here! Just thinking about it makes me excited! While Wang Kun and the others were shouting in surprise, they had already been brought to the hall of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company. There was a group of people standing in the hall. It was not difficult to see that these people were one of the strongest students from different military academies. Among the people standing in the hall, at a glance, all of them were men. There were one or two girls. More than a dozen military academies had chosen the strongest dozen or so people to participate in this competition. In total, there were more than a hundred people. Of more than a hundred people, there were only one or two girls. It could be seen that this was a battlefield for men! Girls appearing here could only be looked down upon. Yo! If Im not wrong, you guys are Min City Military Academys students, right? TSK TSK, why, you couldnt beat our Super God Military Academy last year and got the third place that was inferior to our Super God Military Academy. This year is even more amazing. You even brought girls to participate in the competition? You guys still want to win against our Super Divine Military Academy? TSK Tsk, Dream On! Yun Jian and his group had just walked here when a male student with malicious intentions walked over not far away. This male student sized up Yun Jian and his group from left to right and then said in a very ruffian manner. Chapter 1554 - was just one move, and the person was you Lin Ziguo! Just you wait! We will definitely surpass you this year!Hearing the words of the boy who came up to speak with ill intentions, Wang Kun and the others clenched their fists in anger. The boy who came up to speak with ill intentions was called Lin Ziguo. Lin Ziguo was a student of the Super God Military Academy. In last years friendly match, the Military Academy that won first place was the Taiji Military Academy. Second place was the Super God Military Academy. Third place was Min City Military Academy. Last year, Wang Kun led the team and was almost able to get second place, but at the last moment, he was overtaken by Lin Ziguos group. Later, every time they met Lin Ziguo, Wang Kuns group was ridiculed and ridiculed. After this back and forth, grudges were formed. TSK, TSK, TSK, how can you surpass us? This little sister? Are you trying to surpass our Super God Military Academy with this little sister? Ah? Hahaha, dont be too funny! I think theres no one else in your school! Im dying of laughter! hahaha! Im dying of laughter! You guys are teasing me! Lin Ziguo suddenly pointed at the cloud paper. He looked at the cloud paper and laughed loudly at Wang Kun and the others. A girl dared to participate in such a large-scale friendly competition? What kind of international joke was this? This girl looked thin and weak. She didnt have any strength. This years Min City Military Academy might not even be able to maintain third place! PFFT! Wang Kun and the others were so angry that they gritted their teeth. At this moment, Si Yi suddenly slapped away Lin Ziguos hand that was pointing at the cloud paper. A sharp killing intent flashed through his cold eyes: Point your finger at her again and Ill make your head fall to the ground! How could a normal person emit such a terrifying aura? Lin Ziguo was suddenly shocked by Si Yis gaze and immediately shut his mouth. You, you just wait and See!Lin Ziguo said as he ran away. Si Yis aura caused Wang Kun and the others to be slightly surprised. However, after they reacted, Wang Kun and the others did not say anything. Gather, everyone gather!At this moment, the instructor clapped his hands to signal for everyone to quiet down. This is the chief bodyguard of our Cheetah Bodyguard Company, Lin Kui. He was one of the strongest special forces in international before he retired and became the chief bodyguard of our Cheetah Bodyguard Company. He has completed nine extremely dangerous SSS level missions with excellence. He has captured the top international assassins and captured the 9th ranked Agent Alive! He has participated in 21 international criminal gangscapture missions. His strength is one of the best in the world, not to mention in our country! For the next two days of training, our Cheetah Bodyguard Companys chief bodyguard, Lin Kui, will lead you! After the instructor finished his words, more than 100 students from different military academies turned their eyes to the chief bodyguard named Lin Kui. Lin Kui was 1.9 meters tall. His strong body and strong chest made people feel a sense of awe just by looking at him from afar. Lin Kui heard the instructor pass the words to him, so he stood up. Hello, everyone. I Am Lin Kui. I will be leading you for the next two days. In order to not let everyone doubt my strength, the instructor will draw a students name from the lottery box over there to fight with me. The paper in this lottery box has the names of all the students present. If the student who is drawn can withstand one move from me, I swear that I will no longer call myself the chief bodyguard! Lin Kui finished his words with confidence. The instructor next to him immediately drew a piece of paper from the lottery box under everyones gaze. Then, under everyones expectant gaze, he announced the name on the paper, Yun Jian. Why did this name look like a woman? The surrounding people were stunned for a moment. It was only when Yun Jian walked towards Lin Kui that the surrounding students widened their eyes in shock. Why did he draw a girl? This woman was thin and weak. Fighting with Lin Kui? What kind of joke was this? Even Lin Kui was stunned for a moment. After Lin Kui reacted, he coughed lightly twice, then, he said to Yun Jian who was walking forward, Cough, this since the one who was chosen is a little sister, then if you can touch the corner of my clothes, then you win. Lin Kui was obviously going to give in to Yun Jian. No need,yun Jian shouted from the other side. After saying this, Yun Jians words rang out again in the next second. However, it made Wang Kun, who was standing in the distance, and everyone around him suddenly widen their eyes: I dont need you to let me, because the person who cant survive one move from me is you! Chapter 1555 - don’t underestimate any woman When Yun Jian said such arrogant words, Lin Kui, who was standing not far away from her, was stunned. The surrounding students from military schools all over the country were all stunned on the spot. After hearing Lin Kuis battle results, all the male students present were already excited. Lin Kui was a special forces soldier who had dealt with international criminals! Moreover, he had once captured the 9th ranked Special Agent Alive! This kind of capital and strength was enough to make any student present tremble in fear. Therefore, everyone present was brimming with 100% confidence in Lin Kuis strength. But at this time, the person who was chosen to represent everyone to receive Lin Kuis hand was actually a girl! When they found out about this matter, all the surrounding male students had already decided that Yun Jian would not be able to last more than one move under Lin Kuis hands. Because Lin Kuis battle record was there for all to see! Therefore, when Lin Kui said that letting Yun Jian Touch the corner of his shirt would count as her victory, these words immediately made the surrounding male studentsblood boil. Lin Kui was indeed the chief bodyguard of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company! His words were so domineering! So handsome! However, before the surrounding people could react, yun Jian had already finished his words. She actually turned around and said to Lin Kui that the person who couldnt even last one move under her was him? There was a dead silence in the surroundings for a moment, and then there was a burst of laughter: Hahaha! hahaha! Im dying of laughter! hahaha! What did she say? She actually said that the person who couldnt even last one move under her was Lin Kui? Did she not listen to Lin Kuis battle results properly just now? Lin Kuis strength is enough to instantly kill her! Aiyo, whats more, shes a girl! hahaha! Im dying of laughter! Im really dying of F * cking laughter! The person who burst into laughter like this was Lin Ziguo of the Super God Military Academy. As a student of the Super God Military Academy, Lin Ziguo had always been in a hostile state with Min City Military Academy. With the release of the cloud memo today, Lin Ziguo simply found a laughing stock to mock min city military academy. He took the lead in jeering. Immediately, there were people jeering as well. For a moment, only the crowd burst into laughter. Si Yi stood not far away with a calm expression. Although he was as calm as a mountain, he had already memorized every face of the cloud memo. He planned to throw it all out after the friendly match ended. Cough! Little sister, its not that I, Lin Kui, look down on you. Youre a girl. Im really afraid of hurting you.Lin Kui finally spoke. He coughed lightly and then spoke. He paused halfway before continuing: How about this? You Go Down and get someone else to come up. Perhaps if you can touch the corner of my clothes within three moves, Ill consider it my loss Lin Kui had barely finished his sentence when Yun Zhi, who was in the distance, suddenly flashed and ran in front of him. Lin Kuis pupils suddenly constricted. Before he could finish his sentence, Yun Zhi had already launched an attack. Yun Zhis speed was too fast and fierce. In a flash, she had already arrived beside him. When Lin Kui saw this, his pupils constricted. He immediately realized that Yun Zhi, the little girl in front of him, was extraordinary! However, just as Lin Kui reacted extremely quickly and made a defensive gesture, Yun Zhi, who had already arrived beside him, wrapped her hands around his arms like a snake. Yun Zhi pulled Lin Kuis hands forward. At the same time, she raised her foot and kicked Lin Kuis abdomen. In the next second, in front of everyone, yun Zhis 1.6-meter-tall thin body directly kicked the 1.9-meter-tall big guy away. This process only lasted for three seconds. The students in the distance suddenly saw this scene and straightened their bodies. The next second, their pupils constricted and their eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets in shock. Lin Kui was a shocking existence who had once captured the 9th ranked agent alive. And Yun Jian, she was just an ordinary female student! She actually defeated Lin Kui! ? One move? How was this possible? At this moment, Yun Zhis melodious voice sounded once again. There was a hint of carelessness in her words: Dont look down on women. The person who cant even withstand one move from a woman is you. Chapter 1556 - and the god of shapeshifting actually retreated together The words of Yun Jian reached the ears of Wang Kun, Lin Ziguo, Lin Kui, and everyone else who had underestimated the fact that Yun Jian was a girl from the very beginning. In the battle just now, not to mention anything else, just a few points were mentioned. Whether it was Wang Kun, who came from the min military academy like Yun Jian, or Lin Ziguo, who was enemies with the min military academy, or Lin Kui, the chief bodyguard of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company. The most similar thing between them was that they looked down on Yun Jian and looked down on the fact that Yun Jian was a woman. Yun Jians slap just now could be considered as a fiery slap to them! Lin Kui, who got up from the ground, was in a state of shock. How confident he was just now was how pathetic he was now. In front of so many people, he was sent flying by Yun Jians kick without leaving any leeway! Little sister you Where did you learn your skills just now?The people around were completely petrified. Only Lin Kui got up from the ground in a sorry state and looked at Yun Jian in a daze. Yun Jians skills just now gave him a sense of dj vu. Self-taught.Yun Jian stood in the same place coldly. She pursed her red lips and said these two words very calmly. This skill I seem to have met somewhere before! Where exactly is it!When Lin Kui heard this, he stretched out his hand and scratched his head, completely immersed in his recollection. The people around him did not say a word. They were all so frightened by Yun Jians actions that their eyeballs almost popped out. Among them, the one who was most terrified was still Wang Kun. Wang Kun was the strongest person in Min City Military Academy. This was publicly recognized by Min City Military Academy. Therefore, when he first saw Yun Jian, Wang Kun had a feeling that he was high and mighty. In addition, Wang Kun looked down on girls. In Wang Kuns mind, what use could a girl be? Other than being a hindrance, girls were useless. Other than usually showing off his prowess in front of the girls, and then receiving a few screams from the girls, Wow, so powerful, it greatly satisfied his soul. What was the use of girls? Especially when they knew that Yun Jian was still a freshman, Wang Kun and the others looked at Yun Jian with nothing but contempt. A female freshman wanted to represent min city military academy in such a large-scale friendly match? Was she here to hold them back? Therefore, at the beginning, Wang Kun and the others despised Yun Jian as much as they despised him. But just now, the strength of the cloud paper had completely overturned everyones understanding. Wang Kun even thought that just now, even ten of him would not be enough to compare with the cloud papers move! Just as he was thinking this, Si Yi had already walked to the side of the cloud paper in front of everyone. He pulled the cloud paper into his arms in front of everyone, as if he was declaring his sovereignty. After Si Yi pulled Yun Zhi into his arms, he even stroked her slightly flowing hair. He was silent for two seconds before he softly said to Yun Zhi in front of everyone, I wont allow anyone to look down on you. Otherwise, Ill kill you without Mercy! In the Hall of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company, a strong ray of sunlight shone through the huge French window. The sunlight shone on Yun Zhi and Si Yi, as if they were the only two people left in this world. That matching figure, even the four ordinary words handsome manand Beautiful Womanwere not enough to describe Si Yi and Yun Jian. Just as the surrounding people were staring at Yun Jian and Si Yi in a daze, Lin Kuis suddenly enlightened voice was heard. His words in the next second stunned everyone present: I remember now! I remember now! This skill, this skill, I will never forget it for the rest of my life! Three years ago, I once participated in an operation to capture the number one spy on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen! During that operation, I once fought with Sha Shen, who was ranked number one on the international spy rankings. Her strength was too astonishing. I didnt even have a 0.0000001 chance of winning! And this little sisters skill, her skill was actually like a retreat from the number one international spy rankings, Sha Shen! ? Chapter 1557 - If you’re willing, I’ll take you as my master Lin Kui felt that he had seen the cloud paper before, but he couldnt recall it even if he racked his brains. Just now, Lin Kui saw Si Yi reach out to hold the cloud paper. The way the two of them matched each other made it seem as if everyone around them were ants, while the two of them were the kings and gods that saved everyone. Seeing that scene, Lin Kui couldnt help but think of two words. King? The strength of the cloud paper King! ? To be able to have the strength of a king, Lin Kui had only fought against one person in his entire life. That person was the number one spy on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen! That was an existence that caused people to be terrified and tremble until their fingertips went numb! Lin Kui could not help but think of what he had just said. He thought about it and said it out loud. The strength that Yun Jian had just displayed had already exceeded the capabilities that a military academy high school student should have. On the contrary, it was extremely similar to the terrifying existence in his memories! Therefore, Lin Kui was also shocked. His entire being was in a dazed state. Lin Kui was shocked. However, at this moment, after hearing Lin Kuis words, the students standing around him were shocked beyond words. The top-ranked international spy, Sha Shen? What kind of existence was that? It was a terrifying existence. Just the mention of this name was enough to make people tremble in fear! Most of the students present were from military academies all over the country, and they were only the most ordinary students in the military academies. And the Sha Shen that Lin Kui mentioned as the number one on the international spy rankings was an existence that no one present dared to even think about! That was an existence that caused people to be shocked and terrified! Therefore, when Lin Kui said that he had once faced the number one on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen, and said that his skills were as good as Yun Jians, everyones faces changed greatly. All the surrounding students, including the instructor standing next to them, were so frightened that their faces changed greatly. The number one spy on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen? Sha Shens skills and her skills are as good as her skills? This is this for real Lin Ziguo was so frightened that he could not describe it with words of shock. He widened his eyes and stared at the scene in front of him. He was the first to ask this question in astonishment. As soon as he said this, everyone reacted. Their sharp eyes stared at Yun Zhi, as if they were waiting for Yun Zhis reply. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Yun Zhis eyes flashed. If I were the top-ranked international spy, Sha Shen, do you think you could still stand in front of me and talk to me? Yun Jians indifferent voice was heard as she spoke softly. Yun Jians indifferent voice seemed to have a magical power. Her words made everyone at the scene suddenly feel relieved. It had to be said that Yun Jians ability to lie was personally taught by Si Yi. She did not even blink her eyes when she spoke. When the surrounding people heard Yun Jians words, they were at a loss for a moment. Thats right. Sha Shen doesnt look like you. Im probably being sensitive cough!Lin Kui suddenly reacted. He scratched his head and thought for a moment. In the end, he felt that Yun Jian was right. But even if youre not Sha Shen, you beat me just now. This is an indisputable fact. I, Lin Kui, dare to admit it! From today onwards, I will remove my title as chief bodyguard! Lin Kui was a righteous person. He patted his own arm and said these words calmly. After saying this, the people standing not far away still had not recovered from the shock from just now. Lin Kui had just finished saying these words. Then, in front of everyone, he turned his head to look at Yun Jian and said something that shocked everyone: I, Lin Kui, have met countless opponents in my life. There are less than ten people who can defeat me, and you are one of them! If you are willing, I want to be your master! Chapter 1558 - eat as you please, Don’t talk as you please Although Lin Kui looked down on women at first, he was a person who dared to take responsibility, and his strength and talent stood shoulder to shoulder. When he said that he wanted to acknowledge Yun Jian as his teacher, Lin Kuis words were full of humility and modesty. When he said that he wanted to acknowledge Yun Jian as his teacher, Lin Kui did not feel ashamed in front of everyone. Although Yun Zhi was young, Lin Kui did not feel that it was a shameful thing for him to acknowledge Yun Zhi as his master. Being shameless to ask was an important reason why Lin Kui could have such strength. Lin Kui did not care about the reactions of the people around him. At this moment, Lin Kui was looking straight at Yun Zhi. From the looks of it, he seemed to be waiting for Yun Zhis reply. Lin Kui really wanted to get a positive answer from the cloud note. However, before Lin Kui could get the expected reply from the cloud note, he heard a mellow voice. The magnetic male voice replied for the cloud note first: She wont accept you. Why! ?Lin Kui exclaimed immediately. Why wouldnt the cloud note accept him? Because I wont allow it.Si Yis flat voice sounded, causing Lin Kui to be in a daze for a moment. Si Yis handsome face attracted everyones attention wherever he went. Lin Kui had already noticed si yi earlier, starting from the moment Si Yi reached out to grab the cloud paper. Who are you to her? Whether she accepts a disciple or not is her choice. What right do you have to make a decision for her!Lin Kui did not have a good impression of Si Yis bossiness. In Lin Kuis mind, everyone had their own choice. Si Yi was handsome, but who knew if he was a gigolo? A gigolo who only had looks but no strength? Lin Kui was already in his forties. He was not good-looking, but when he was young, he was especially sought after by girls. That was because Lin Kui was strong. He thought that as a man, he could not be ugly, but he definitely could not be like Si Yi, who only relied on looks to attract girlsattention. Therefore, when Si Yi stood up and rejected him on behalf of Yun Jian, Lin Kui was displeased. Because the more Lin Kui looked at Si Yi, the more he felt that he was a gigolo. As soon as Lin Kui finished speaking, Si Yis sharp eyes swept over. His sharp eyes, which were like a Hawks, looked straight at Lin Kui. At this moment, Lin Kui had the illusion that he was being targeted by the god of death. Si Yi held Yun Jians small hand in his palm. He turned his head to look at Lin Kui, and a murderous intent seemed to flash across his deep eyes. This glance made Lin Kui Tremble. If you dare to pester my woman again, Cheetah Bodyguard Company will be destroyed because of you!Si Yis sharp gaze made Lin Kui break out in cold sweat. For some reason, this man in front of him clearly looked like a gigolo. How could he reflect such sharp eyes? The people standing in the distance were all dumbfounded. Especially Wang Kun and the others. Wang Kun and the others were all students of Min City Military Academy. This time, the school didnt send them here to let Si Yi and Lin Kui argue. In any case, Lin Kui was the chief bodyguard of Cheetah Bodyguard Company. Cheetah Bodyguard Companys strength wasnt weak. Even Min City Military Academy had to give him a lot of face. But what about Si Yi? He was representing the Min City Military Academy! Yet, he said such words to Lin Kui in front of everyone. Wasnt he just looking for trouble! ! Just as Wang Kun was about to growl at Si Yi and tell him not to cause trouble, a loud and clear voice was one step ahead of Wang Kun. It growled in Si Yis direction: Lets see who dares to touch my Cheetah Bodyguard Company! When everyone heard this loud and clear voice, they could not help but turn their heads around. They saw a middle-aged man in a decent suit leading a group of men dressed like bodyguards behind him entering the entrance of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company. When this well-dressed middle-aged man entered the hall, everyone turned their eyes to him. The middle-aged man walked into the arena in a dignified manner. When he saw this middle-aged man, even Lin Kui was filled with awe. He lowered his head towards the middle-aged man and said, Chairman! Thats right, the middle-aged man who was shouting at Si Yi was the chairman of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company, Wen Zhentian! At this moment, Wen Zhentian ignored Lin Kui who was shouting at him. He walked straight to Si Yi. He was shorter than Si Yi, but he pretended to be domineering and shouted at Si Yi, Young man, you can eat whatever you want, but you cant say whatever you want! My Cheetah Bodyguard Company is not something you can destroy just like that! Chapter 1559 - how dare you treat me like this, young master said Wen Zhentian had just walked in from the main entrance when he heard Si Yis voice. He actually said that he was going to destroy his cheetah bodyguard company? Young people nowadays, they were so young, yet they were so arrogant! Wen Zhentian was immediately enraged, so he directly walked in from the main entrance. He did not even have the time to greet Lin Kui, and directly shouted at Si Yi. When the surrounding people heard Lin Kui Address Wen Zhentian as chairman, they all reacted. This was probably the chairman of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company! Everyone had witnessed Yun Jians ability. However, in the eyes of everyone, Si Yi was just a pretty boy who did not have any strength at all. Moreover, Wang Kun and the others also knew that Si Yi was a transfer student. They did not even know if he had the ability or not. How dare he be so arrogant? And he even said that he wanted to destroy the cheetah bodyguard company? He was dreaming! How could he destroy the Cheetah Bodyguard Company! Did he think that he was some powerful legend? And more importantly, when Si Yi said that he wanted to destroy the Cheetah Bodyguard Company, coincidentally, it was heard by the Cheetah Bodyguard Companys chairman! When the Cheetah Bodyguard Companys chairman heard his words, was Si Yi looking for death? ! The surrounding people were horrified just by looking at it, not to mention Si Yi himself. Moreover, after the Cheetah Bodyguard Companys chairman, Wen Zhentian, entered, he was obviously angered by Si Yi. He did not even have the time to respond to Lin Kuis greeting before he looked straight at Si Yi, he shouted and said what he had just said. The surroundings were completely silent. It had to be said that Wen Zhentians aura was very strong. After he spoke, all the students present did not dare to say another word. Wen Zhentian had always been full of confidence in his aura. He turned his head to look at Si Yi. Seeing that Si Yi was indifferent to his words just now, he could not hold it in any longer and spoke again with a slightly heavy tone: Which Military Academy are you a student from? Go back now! Our Cheetah Bodyguard Company doesnt accept gigolos like you!! Young people nowadays act pretentiously based on their appearance. I dont care about this, but in the territory of my Cheetah Bodyguard Company, I Wont allow you to act pretentiously on my head! Wen Zhentian wanted to chase him away without saying a word. Even if Si Yi apologized on the spot, he would never forgive him for his tough tone. Chairman! Chairman! It was his fault just now. Lets see if we can forgive him! He definitely wont dare to do it again next time!The leading teacher of Min City Military Academy quickly ran to Wen Zhentian to ask for forgiveness. The position of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company was one of the best in the world. And as the chairman of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company, all the People Wen Zhentian interacted with were all at the level of international bigwigs. Therefore, no matter who he offended, he would never offend him! Everyone present was well aware of this. However, everyone thought that Si Yi was stupid. He actually said those words in front of Wen Zhentian! Based on Wen Zhentians character, he naturally would not forgive Si Yi. Furthermore, Wen Zhentian was short and ugly. Looking at Si Yis young and handsome face, Wen Zhentian was also very envious of him. However, he would not say it out loud. Young people should pay the price for their words and actions! He must leave!Wen Zhentian glared at Si Yi with his round eyes. Old Man, are you sure?Si Yi, who was standing opposite him, curved his lips and said coldly. Old Man? What? You Called Me Old Man? Which Military Academy are you a student from? Let me tell you, you have been expelled from your military academy! You actually called me old man, I When Wen Zhentian heard Si Yis words, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Not only did he immediately plan to make Si Yi leave his cheetah bodyguard company, he also wanted to use his own power to force Min City Military Academy to expel Si Yi! In the eyes of everyone, Si Yis actions were completely suicidal. was he stupid? He even dared to challenge Wen Zhentian? Wen Zhentian was a relatively tough person. If someone said something wrong in front of him, Wen Zhentian was the kind of person who would not forgive the other party even if he was beaten to death. Just when everyone thought that Si Yi had provoked Wen Zhentian this time and was definitely doomed, another loud male voice suddenly came from the main entrance. Following that, Xue Yings figure appeared in everyones eyes: Wen Zhentian, you actually dare to use such a tone to speak to my young master. Do You Want My Dark Soul Organization to destroy your Cheetah Bodyguard Company? Chapter 1560 - the Imperial Dragon Incident, the legend of sorcerer God Xue Ying strolled in from the entrance of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company. The shoes under his feet rustled as they brushed against the smooth ground. His words entered the ears of every student present, Cheetah Bodyguard Companys chairman Wen Zhentian, and all the bodyguards present, causing everyone to tremble. The students present might not know what kind of existence the dark soul organization was. To the students, organizations like the Dark Soul Organization and the ancient kill mercenary group did not have much of a concept. Perhaps someone had heard of it. However, to Wen Zhentian, the chairman of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company who had been fawning over the dark soul organization and trying to obtain some benefits from the dark soul organization, that was simply fatal news. Wen Zhentian clearly knew Xue Ying. After hearing Xue Yings words, he and Lin Kui both looked at Si Yi with terrified eyes. Young master? Then you are! Wen Zhentians mouth could not contain his shock. His pupils constricted as he stared at Si Yi. Watch your mouth! If you say one more word, the cheetah bodyguard company will be listed on our dark soul organizations ultimate kill list!Xue Ying shouted at Wen Zhentian. This shout made Wen Zhentian so scared that he successfully shut his mouth. The Dark Soul Organizations kill list! What was a kill list? Anyone who was listed on the Dark Soul Organizations kill list or organization would be hunted down by the dark soul organization. The dark soul organization had so many top agents or assassins in the world. Those who were listed on the Dark Soul Organizations kill list would be hunted down by the dark soul organizations insiders until the death of the other party was confirmed. In the history of the dark soul organization, no one had ever escaped the pursuit of the dark soul organizations kill list. Without exception, all of them had to die! Therefore, the dark soul organizations kill list had always been a taboo for international bigwigs. Xue Yings shout just now could be considered to have succeeded in making Wen Zhentian Tremble in fear. Seeing that Wen Zhentian had retreated, Xue Ying did not have the time to chat with Wen Zhentian. He walked towards Si Yi with his long legs and then whispered something into Si Yis ear. Si Yis eyes instantly sharpened. In the next second, he pulled Yun Jians hand and walked out. Hey Hey, you guys What are you guys going to do?Min City Military Academys teacher saw Si Yi and Yun Jian walking out and immediately exclaimed. Were taking two days off. Well be back on time for the friendly match.Si Yi grabbed yun Jians small hand and did not turn his head. He calmly said these words. The teacher who was in charge of the students of Min City Military Academy didnt know what had happened at all. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he still let Si Yi and Yun Jian go. The students from military academies from all over the country were arranged to train at the Cheetah Bodyguard Company. Their goal was to stand out in the friendly match on the third day. Yun Jians strength was already there. Si Yis influence was so great that even the chairman of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company was afraid. The teacher in charge of Min City Military Academy did not dare to stop them. He could only hope that Yun Jian and Si Yi could return earlier. And at this moment, Si Yi had already grabbed yun Jians small hand and accompanied Xue Ying out of the main entrance. Xue Ying had only said seven words to Si Yi earlier: Imperial Dragon Great Land. There was an incident. Hence, Si Yi and Yun Jian brought Xue Ying and Mo Sen to the Imperial Dragon Great Land. At this moment. Imperial Dragon Great Land. As the number one aristocratic family in the imperial dragon great land, the Hu Yan family was currently having a celebratory feast. And the head of the Hu Yan family, Hu Yan Ba, was currently standing right in front of all the members of the Hu Yan family. He was looking down on everyone. Father, the Shaman Clan has already been defeated by My Hu Yan family. Tomorrow, the shaman clan will be completely enslaved by my Hu Yan family! HMPH, from what I see, the legend of the sorcerer Gods return is just empty words! Beside Huyan Ba stood a man who was only 1.55 meters tall. He looked old, had a plump body, and had an overindulgent look on his face. This man was Huyan Bas son. His name was Huyan Liu. The legend of the god of Shamansreturn is just a bluff! HMPH! The Shaman Tribe is just something in my hands!Huyan ba said very confidently. Then, father, will all the girls from the shaman tribe be sent to be prostitutes of our Huyan family?When he reached the main point, Huyan Lius eyes lit up. Chapter 1561 - Huyan family, how dare they Huyan Lius infatuation with beauty was no longer a secret. Although Huyan ba loathed Huyan Liu, he was still his son, so Huyan Ba had no choice but to nod: When the witch clan is dominated by my Huyan family, you can do whatever you want with the witch clans young ladies.Huyan Ba never cared about these things. What he wanted was to dominate. Back then, the Murong clan was suddenly destroyed by the shaman clan. Huyan BA was actually quite worried that the shaman god of the Shaman Clan had returned. But if the shaman God of the Shaman Clan returned, how could the shaman clan allow his Huyan clan to sit on the throne of the number one aristocratic family on the imperial dragon continent for so long? One had to know that the shaman God of the past was extremely powerful! The sorcerer God had decided that he would not allow his Huyan clan to sit on the throne of the number one aristocratic family. From this, Huyan Ba deduced one thing. That was that the sorcerer God had yet to return. The only possibility was that the shaman clan had already obtained the wooden sandalwood box! That wooden sandalwood box that could destroy all the continents in the universe in an instant! However, Huyan ba kept feeling his eyelids twitching. He had a bad premonition. As for what this bad premonition was, he did not know. The next morning, the sky on the Imperial Dragon Continent was still in the early morning. The Shamanspalace had already been destroyed by the powerful warriors sent by the Huyan family. At that moment, the shamans were retreating to a mountain behind the shamanspalace. Patriarch, we are almost unable to withstand the attack of the Huyan family. What should we do? where is Lord God of shamans? Will Lord God of shamans come to our rescue? Will our shamans really be destroyed by the Huyan Family? At the back of the mountain, everyone looked at the Patriarch of the Shaman Clan, Wu Lan, and asked a terrifying question. There were many aristocratic families on the imperial dragon continent. It was not only the big aristocratic families like the Huyan family and the shaman clan that would have a big battle. The other small aristocratic families on the imperial dragon continent would also have a big battle. On the losing side, most of the men in the clan would be killed, while the young girls and women would completely become the slaves of the winning side. To put it bluntly, they were just prostitutes. This was the eternal principle of the Imperial Dragon Continent. Most of the members of the Voodoo clan were women, and all of them were as beautiful as fairies. Outsiders had long been itching for this. As the Patriarch of the Voodoo clan, Wu Lan was frowning. Lan Su was standing by her side, and Adam was standing by her side. With me here, nothing will happen to you!Adam said with a frown. He had stayed with Lan Su on the Imperial Dragon Continent for a period of time. Compared to before, his personality was much calmer. However, as long as Lan Su refused to be with him, Adam would still use his bad temper to force Lan Su to be with him. Adam was not without confidence when he said this. He was one of the Four Guardians of Lord Divine Lord. Unfortunately, he had lost all his spiritual power. If he used his spiritual power forcefully, he could still raze the imperial dragon continent to the ground. However, he had lost his previous spiritual energy. If he forcefully used his spiritual energy now, it would result in him never being able to recover his spiritual energy. Therefore, he would not use his spiritual energy until the end. Lan Sus eyes flashed. At that moment, the Huyan familys patriarch, Huyan Bas voice came from the other side of the back mountain: Members of the Shaman Clan, listen up. If you obediently hand over the wooden sandalwood box, I will definitely not make things difficult for you! If you are unwilling to hand over the wooden sandalwood box then my Huyan family will not be merciful! Regardless of whether the shaman clan handed over the wooden sandalwood box obediently or not, they would not be able to escape the fate of the young girls of the shaman clan being reduced to prostitutes. This was the law of the jungle. Huyan BA was still shouting on the other side while Huyan Liu was rubbing his hands beside him. He could not wait to experience the feeling of riding on the delicate young girls of the shaman clan. Just as Huyan BA was standing on the opposite side of the back mountain and looking into the eyes of the shaman clan, a beautiful female voice that sounded like a heavenly melody came from behind him. That voice made Huyan BA and all the members of the Huyan clan shudder: You took advantage of my absence to attack the shaman clan. Huyan clan, how dare you! This melodious voice made Huyan BA and the others feel as if they had waited for the Shaman God to return. They turned around in fear. Chapter 1562 - you really are the sorcerer God When Huyan Ba heard this sound that he had heard over a thousand years ago, he was so scared that he quickly turned around and saw an unfamiliar young girl standing in front of him. She was wearing short sleeves and long pants, and she was wearing strange clothes. Huyan BAs brows were tightly knitted together. Over a thousand years ago, when the sorcerer Gods name spread across the imperial dragon continent, Huyan Ba was still a punk who roamed around the imperial dragon continent. Therefore, Huyan BA had never seen Lord Sorcerer Goddess before. Naturally, Yun Jians appearance was also unfamiliar to Huyan BA. Yo! What a beautiful little beauty!Huyan Liu who was standing beside Huyan Ba did not know what Yun Jian meant at all. The moment he saw Yun Jian, his eyes immediately widened. The attire of the imperial dragon continent was almost the same as the ancient people of the z nation. Therefore, in Huyan Liu and the otherseyes, the short sleeves that Yun Jian was wearing were extremely revealing. Just looking at Yun Jians soft and tender arms, Huyan Liu felt that a part of his lower body had straightened up. Huyan Liu felt that just looking at Yun Jians tender arms, he could not help but feel that if this little beauty was underneath him TSK TSK. ! how fascinating would that be! Without waiting for Huyan Liu to have any thoughts about Yun Jian, Si Yi, who was standing beside Yun Jian, stretched out his right hand. He raised his slender right hand and grabbed at Huyan Lius face from a distance of more than ten meters. Pop, pop, pop! The next second, a series of objects burst sound came. On the other side of the back mountain, the Voodoo clan, the voodoo clan, Lan Su, Adam, and here, the Huyan clan, including Huyan Ba. Are clearly seen standing in front of the straight line looking at the cloud paper Huyan skimming eyeballs, in the deductive stretch of his hand ruthlessly grasp, two eyeballs instantly burst! In the next second, only two small holes were left where Huyan Lius eyes were. The eyeballs disappeared without a trace. Ah! My Eyes! Eyes! Ah Ah Ah Ah! In the next breath, Huyan Lius painful howl was heard. Huyan Liu fell to the ground, rolling around in pain. This change only took one second. Si Yi made his move so fast that no one present could react in time. Huyan ba watched helplessly as his sons eyeballs were crushed by Si Yi. By the time Huyan ba reacted, his son Huyan Liu was already rolling around on the ground. Originally, Huyan BA was still considering that Yun Jians familiar shout just now was very similar to the sorcerer God in the past. But at this moment, Huyan Ba could no longer hold it in. What sorcerer God? PFFT, those were all dead figures! The sorcerer God had already fallen to the imperial dragon continent over a thousand years ago. How could he possibly return? Huyan Ba saw that his sons eyeballs were crushed by Si Yi. He glared fiercely at Si Yi and rushed over to Si Yi. At the same time, Huyan Ba circulated his spiritual power to its maximum and attempted to attack Si Yi. Huyan ba fiercely attacked Si Yi in front of the Huyan family members. Kill him! Patriarch, kill him! The Huyan family members couldnt help but shout. Huyan Ba was the number one person on the Imperial Dragon Continent. If he claimed to be number two in terms of spiritual power, no one would dare to claim to be number one! Therefore, the Huyan family members were very confident. Even Huyan Ba himself was full of confidence. As long as Lord Sorcerer God didnt appear, his strength on the Imperial Dragon Continent would be unrivaled! Just as Huyan Ba was within three meters of Si Yi, he had already gathered the most powerful spiritual force and was planning to throw it towards Si Yi to directly kill him. Under the gaze of everyone in the Huyan family, the spiritual force that was gathered in Huyan Bas hand actually disappeared in the next second. Disappeared? In the entire world, only Lord sorcerer God could make an immortal cultivator lose their spiritual force within three meters! In the next breath, everyones eyes widened as they turned to look at Yun Jian in horror. Sorcerer, Sorcerer, sorcerer God! ? You you are really Lord sorcerer God! ?Even Huyan Ba was so frightened that his eyes widened as he stared at Yun Jian, his face filled with terror. Chapter 1563 - the latest whereabouts of the mysterious man Huyan BAs eyeballs were about to fall out of their sockets. Back then, Huyan Ba was so confident that Lord sorcerer God would not return. Now, the fact that he was so terrified of the cloud memo was the truth of the sorcerer God. No, no, this is impossible. Lord sorcerer God will definitely not return! How is this possible! How is it possible for Lord Sorcerer God? How is it possible for him to return At that moment, Huyan Ba was shaking his head crazily. He shook his head in terror as he said those words out loud. Its impossible for Lord Sorcerer God to return? what went wrong? didnt the sorcerer God already fall completely? How is it possible for the sorcerer God to still exist in this world? !! Are you surprised? When your Huyan family delusionally wants to exterminate our sorcerer clan, it will be the end for your Huyan family! Today, I will personally exterminate your Huyan family and restore our sorcerer clan to the number one aristocratic family on the Imperial Dragon Continent! After finishing her words, she took out the god-exterminating blade that Si Yi had made for her. She held it in her palm and pointed it at Huyan Ba. This god-exterminating blade was held in her hand. The sharp blade emitted a sharp luster. In the next second, the light of the god-exterminating blade illuminated the entire scene. God-exterminating blade, this was a legendary blade! The person who possessed it could not only kill immortal cultivators with a single slash, but more importantly, the person who possessed the god-exterminating blade could even directly kill the gods of the most powerful God continent! It could be said that the person who possessed this blade was the ruler of all the continents! And this blade had been in the possession of Lord Divine Lord ever since it was born. Si Yi had given such a precious thing to Yun Jian. It was as if he had given his position as ruler to her with clasped hands. And the only God in the world who could control this god-destroying blade was a divine Lord! After Yun Jian finished speaking, the god-destroying blade in Yun Jians hand emitted a dazzling light. After the light faded, Huyan Ba suddenly came back to his senses. If his eyeballs were about to fall off just now, then his eyeballs were about to explode. He stared at the god-exterminating blade in Yun Jians hand and exclaimed in the next second: God-exterminating blade! Its actually the god-exterminating blade! Isnt the god-exterminating blade Lord Divine Lords divine weapon? Its actually in your hand! Could it be Huyan Ba suddenly reacted. Si Yi had reached out his hand at a speed that he could not even see clearly with his naked eyes. He had grabbed and exploded his son Huyan Lius eyeballs across space. Huyan Ba had been overwhelmed by his momentary anger and did not have time to think about it. But now that he thought about it,. The God vanquishing blade belonged to Lord Divine Lord In that case Lord Divine Lord! Are Are You Lord Divine Lord? !Huyan ba stared at Si Yi. He was so frightened that he fell to the ground. Lord Divine Lord! Lord Divine Lord was said to be the ruler of the divine continent! Huyan BA was completely frightened. If Lord Sorcerer Gods return was enough to scare Huyan Ba, then Lord Divine Lord was an existence that Huyan Ba did not even dare to imagine! For example, in Huyan Bas eyes, Lord Divine Lords identity was like an immortal in the eyes of Earthlings. He was a character that lived in a fantasy. Therefore, when he saw the god vanquishing blade and saw Si Yis strength just now, Huyan Ba was shocked. However, yun Jian did not give Huyan Ba a rebuttal or a correct answer. She pointed the god vanquishing blade at Huyan Ba, planning to kill him directly without giving him a chance. You will know the answer after you go to Hell.Yun Jians lips curled coldly. She waved the god vanquishing blade and just as she was planning to kill Huyan BA with one slash. Huyan BAs eyes suddenly rolled. He knelt in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi and shouted, Dont! Dont kill me! I know how to restore your past memories. Also, have you been looking for the mysterious person? Let Me Go! I can tell you! I can tell you everything I know! Chapter 1564 - went against the heavenly axiom and saved her Yun Jian had originally planned to use the god vanquishing blade to kill Huyan BA with a single slash and make him completely disappear from this world. However, he did not expect Huyan Ba to say such words. He knew that he and Si Yi had been searching for traces of the mysterious person? He even knew how to recover the memories of him and Si Yi when they were both sorcerer Gods and divine lords? This I really know! I really know! If what I said is even half a lie, it wont be too late for you to kill me! Huyan ba then raised three fingers and spoke firmly to Yun Jian and Si Yi. Whether a person was lying or not could be seen from their facial expressions. Huyan BAs expression told Yun Jian that he was not lying in this aspect. Speak!Si Yi shot a cold glance at Huyan BA as he shouted. Although Si Yi still had the strength of a Lord Divine Lord and he had a few memories of being a Lord Divine Lord, his memories were only small fragments. Regardless of whether what Huyan Ba said was true or not, what if what he said was true? Without mentioning anything else, at least if what Huyan Ba said was true, it would be of great help to Yun Jian and Si Yi. There are too many people here. Lets enter the cave over there and talk.Hu Yan Ba carefully glanced left and right before speaking to Yun Zhi and Si Yi. Xue Ying, Mo Sen, you two go over to Adam First.Si Yi did not turn his head when he heard this. Instead, he turned his handsome and flawless face towards Xue Ying and Mo Sen and softly said. Yes, Young Master!Xue Ying and Mo Sen responded respectively. After that, the two of them swaggered towards Adam and the other shaman clans. Instead of swaggering, it was more appropriate to say that Xue Ying was holding Molsons shoulders as he walked over. You Brat, how was your fun in the Imperial Dragon Continent? Was it fun?Just as he walked over, Xue Ying changed his hands and held Adams shoulders. He first used his hand to knock on Adams head before chuckling at Adam. The scar on Xue Yings neck was frightening. If one were to remove this frightening scar, he would undoubtedly be the most handsome person among the four great leaders of the dark soul organization. Of course, even with this horrifying scar, Xue Yings handsome appearance had attracted the attention of a large group of young girls from the Shaman Clan. At this moment, Yun Zhi and Si Yi had already followed Hu Yan Ba into the Empty Cave. As long as you let go of our Hu Yan clan, I will tell you everything I know!Hu Yan Ba was not a fool. The moment he walked into the cave, he first stated his conditions. Do you think you still have the right to negotiate with us?Yun Zhi held the god-exterminating blade in her hand and easily swung the god-exterminating blade that was shaped like a butterfly blade. That way, it was as if she could accidentally stab the god-exterminating blade into Huyan Bas heart and directly turn Huyan Ba into ashes. Huyan ba swallowed his saliva. This was the first time he was speechless in front of a young girl who looked like she was in her teens. Furthermore, this young girl who looked like she was in her teens was once the Grand Magus god of the windcloud Imperial Dragon Continent! Ill speak! But Ive made it clear that after I speak, you must let my Huyan family off!Huyan Ba was afraid that Yun Jian and Si Yi would become impatient. After saying this, he paused for a moment before continuing. That was half a year ago. That time, when I went to the central continent as the head of the Imperial Dragon continents number one aristocratic family, I accidentally overheard the conversation between two mysterious people. The two mysterious people were dressed in black robes. Because they mentioned the matter between Lord Divine Lord and Lord sorcerer God, I listened carefully! I heard them say that when Lord sorcerer God fell, his soul should have dissipated, but his soul did not. That was because Lord Divine Lord used all his spiritual energy to forcefully defy the Heavenly Dao and save him Chapter 1565 - She was the sorcerer God and never went back on her word Lord Divine Lord, that is a supreme existence! At that time, I was listening to the two mysterious people by the side and did not believe it at all. Because Lord Divine Lord, what kind of existence is that? How could he use his entire lifes spirit energy for our Lord sorcerer God of the Imperial Dragon Continent and even go against the Heavenly Dao to save Lord Sorcerer God! This is completely impossible! But later on, I thought about it carefully. A thousand years ago, the King of our Imperial Dragon Continent asked Lord Divine Lord if Lord sorcerer God was here when he personally came to the Imperial Dragon Continent. Then, the king said that Lord sorcerer God would not come. Lord Divine Lord asked his guardian to kill the King! So I listened carefully at that time Huyan Ba wanted to continue his nonsense, but Yun Jian did not let him. Yun Jian took a big step forward. She swung the butterfly knife made of the god-exterminating blade and placed it on Huyan Bas neck. She shouted at Huyan BA, Get to the point! Ill kill you if you continue talking nonsense! Huyan ba rolled his eyes. He was so scared that his entire body trembled. He quickly begged for mercy, No, no, no. Im only talking about the foreshadowing. The point is at the end Speak!The God vanquishing blade in Yun Jians hand was pressed on Huyan Bas neck. It was two inches closer. This time, Huyan Ba did not dare to say any more nonsense. He quickly continued: The two mysterious people said that Lord Divine Lord and Lord sorcerer God were still alive. They said that they were in a place called Earth. They even sent people to assassinate them When I heard about this, I also sent people to look for a place called Earth, but I couldnt find a place called Earth at all, so I gave up. I never believed that Lord Sorcerer God was still alive, but until just now No, no, no, I said, Ill get to the point, no! Huyan Ba began to spout nonsense again, as if he was stalling for time. However, just as Huyan Ba was about to spout nonsense, Yun Jian drew the god vanquishing blade close to his neck. Huyan Ba really did not dare to spout nonsense anymore. He quickly said what he wanted to say: I met those two mysterious people in the central continent. If you want to find them, you will have to go to the central continent. However, I can not guarantee that they are from the central continent. Also, the two mysterious people mentioned something else. That is, if Lord Divine Lord and Lord sorcerer God can return and want to regain their former strength and memories, they have to obtain the wooden sandalwood box. They have to inject powerful spiritual energy into the wooden sandalwood box before they can open it. Legend has it that this wooden sandalwood box is a divine artifact. With it, one can become the ruler of all the continents. Even the God continent is no match for it After Huyan BA finished his main point, he began to sigh. Just as he finished his sigh, yun Jian interrupted him, Have you finished what you wanted to say? Yes Ah You!Huyan Ba had just regained his senses when he felt a white light flash in front of him. The god-destroying blade in Yun Jians hand had already cut his throat. You, dont speak of your wordat the moment he fell, Huyan ba shouted these words with all his might. Huyan ba closed his eyes. The last sentence he heard in his life was Yun Jians cold voice: Ive never promised to let your Huyan family off. Your Huyan family has sat on the throne of the number one aristocratic family on the imperial dragon continent. Now, its time to return it to its rightful owner! Huyan Ba died. The Huyan family was destroyed. The shaman clan had experienced over a thousand years to regain the throne of the number one aristocratic family on the imperial dragon continent! A thousand years ago, before the god of shamans died, he had said: I will definitely return in a thousand years! Some people said that the shaman clan would definitely prosper with the god of shamans around! Now, the god of shamans had returned as promised, leading the shaman clan to regain the throne of the number one aristocratic family on the imperial dragon continent! A thousand years have passed, her name is the witch God, and she has never broken her word! Chapter 1566 - one thousand years ago, god Lord Sorcerer God (1) Shaman clans palace. The destruction of the Huyan clan represented the rise of the shaman clan. And at this moment, the Shaman Clans palace was holding an exciting feast. Yun Jian and Si Yi, Adam, Xue Ying, Mo Sen, Lan Su, and Wu Lan did not attend the shaman clans feast. At this moment, they were sitting in a corner of the shaman clans palaces backyard. A wooden sandalwood box was placed on the table in front of them. The wooden sandalwood box was unlike other antiques. From the outside, it was bright and beautiful from the beginning to the end. It did not even give people a sense of time. This was also the reason why Yun Zhi could use a high-end replica to replace the wooden sandalwood box. In the previous life, Wolf killed Little Yun Zhu and forced Yun Zhi to hand over the wooden sandalwood box. Yun Zhi handed over a high-end replica, however, Wolf killed did not discover that it was a replica. At this moment, Si Yis hand was placed on the wooden sandalwood box. Is what that old fellow Huyan Ba said really feasible? Do We really have to open the wooden sandalwood box now As the Patriarch of the Shaman Tribe, Wu Lan was still very worried about Yun Zhi and Si Yis actions of opening the wooden sandalwood box. It was strange that the wooden sandalwood box had never been opened by anyone ever since it appeared. To open the wooden sandalwood box, one needed powerful spiritual power. The only person who could do this was Si Yi. Open!Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and said. When Si Yi heard this, he injected his powerful spiritual power into the wooden sandalwood box. The wooden sandalwood box on the table shook violently. Then, under everyones eyes, it opened Suddenly, an intense light was refracted. The moment the light shone, it seemed to be able to destroy the world. In the next second, under this intense ray of light, Si Yi and yun jian fainted one after another. Even Mo Sen, Xue Ying, and Adam were the same. The memories from a thousand years ago flooded over. You guysafter the ray of light passed, seeing Yun Jian and the others faint, Lan Su was so frightened that she wanted to scream. Stop shouting. I think they should be receiving the memories from the past.Wu Lan held Lan Sus hand that was about to shake Adam. She stopped Lan Su. Time was like a distorted tunnel, opening up the sealed memories. A thousand years ago, the sorcerer race, the sorcerer Gods bedchamber. Lord Sorcerer God, the grand ceremony is about to begin. Arent you going?Lan Su helped the sorcerer God put on a black coat and stood beside a bronze mirror as she spoke to the sorcerer God. No.The sorcerer God stood up and walked out. Halfway, the sorcerer God stopped. She turned to the side and her slim figure was wrapped in a black plain coat. She moved her red lips slightly and said to Lan Su, Im going out for a walk. You Dont have to follow me. Yes!Lan Su nodded. Only then did the sorcerer Goddess walk out. There was a quiet forest in the Imperial Dragon Continent. In the forest, there was a cave with beds and daily necessities. The sorcerer Goddess did not like those trivial things. When she was bored, she only liked to come to this quiet cave for a walk. She was the sorcerer goddess, respected by tens of thousands of people in the sorcerer race. Everyone envied her, but no one knew that she was tired of this identity. Her life belonged to the Magus race. Protecting the Magus race was her mission. She did not even have the chance to choose love or survive. Just as the Grand Magus God walked into the cave and turned around, a familiar male aura assaulted her face. A long and slender palm grabbed her slender wrist. Grand Magus God!Upon seeing the man in front of her, the Grand Magus god was taken aback and was just about to bow. Why arent you coming to the grand ceremony? Dont you want to see me? HMM?He grabbed her hand and interrogated her. Just now, when the king of the Imperial Dragon Continent said that she would not appear at the grand ceremony, he could not help but have his protector kill the king. We are not from the same world. Dont come looking for me again. IThe sorcerer God lowered his head slightly. Just as she was about to continue speaking, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto the bed. Then, he pressed down on her body and reached out to pull her dress. His eyes were red. Not from the same world? If I say its a world, its a world! Dont you want to Be My Woman? Then I must have you Chapter 1567 - a thousand years ago, the sorcerer God (2) As he spoke, he buried his head in her neck and nibbled on her snow-white neck. His heavy breathing made him lean to her side. The sorcerer God placed his hands between his and her body, but allowed him to nibble on his snow-white skin. Even when the snow-white skin on her neck was bitten out of red strawberries by him, she still only placed her hands between their breasts and did not move. He grabbed her head, but he did not want to hurt her at all. He lowered his head and kissed her red lips. This time, she wanted to push him away, but he grabbed her hands. She could not break free. In fact, she also had feelings for him. If she did not have any feelings for him, she would not have agreed to let him bite her neck and leave a mark on her beautiful and pure skin. Only when he let go of her lips and stopped breathing heavily did she open her mouth and call out softly, Lord Divine Lord Although she was the sorcerer God and was called Lord Sorcerer God by the world, her strength was heaven-defying and invincible. However, no one knew that she could kill a god with her bare hands. In the entire world, there was only one person whose strength was above hers. That person was her nemesis. That person was Lord Divine Lord. Dont Call Me Lord Divine Lord. If you call me again, Ill take you.His eyes were bloodshot as he reached out and grabbed one of her tender wrists above her head. Her gaze was directed straight at him. There was not a hint of fear in her eyes. She did not call him Lord Divine Lord anymore. Because she knew that if she did, he would really do what he said and take her here. As the Lord Shaman God of the Shaman Tribe and as a young girl of the Shaman Tribe, she was not allowed to lose her virginity to a man before she got married. Otherwise, she would have to kill that man and marry him. Then, she would be the one who set the rule of committing suicide. Naturally, she would not break this rule first. Tell me, why didnt you come to the grand ceremony?Seeing that the young girl was distracted under him, he pressed on her head to make her meet his eyes and asked. He did not see her at the grand ceremony just now, so he was impetuous for a moment. Coincidentally, the King of the Imperial Dragon Continent once again said that Lord sorcerer God would definitely not come to the grand ceremony. He did not show his emotions, but he had his protector kill the king of the Imperial Dragon Continent directly. Now, outsiders might think that he, the Divine Lord, had gone mad. We should not meet again. You are the divine lord of the divine continent, and I am the sorcerer God of the sorcerer race. We should notshe said. She shouldnt have gone to the Gods continent three years ago, and she shouldnt have gotten to know him. They shouldnt have been together in the first place. Perhaps it was a mistake from the first time they met. Shouldnt? To Me, youre the best gift that the heavens have given me. I wont allow you to say those three words from your mouth again!He said firmly. After he finished speaking, he kissed her little mouth heavily. The shaman God existed because of the shaman tribe. It could be said that she existed for the sake of the shaman tribe. She was not allowed to have the word Lovein her life. Otherwise, she would be defying the heavens. Defying the heavens would cause her to fall and her soul to scatter. She really wanted to tell him that she was willing, but He gnawed all over her neck and half tore off the black plain clothes on her shoulders. Just as he was about to tear off the clothes on her body, she blocked his hand. Lord Divine Lord, dont She was not weak. She stretched out her hand to block his invasion, but it was broken by him in the next second. The sorcerer Gods strength was unmatched in the entire imperial dragon continent. Even in the God continent, she had a shocking battle record of killing gods. But in front of Lord Divine Lord, her strength was inferior to his. Hearing her call him Lord Divine Lord so unfamiliar, he directly grabbed her tender wrist and pulled her out. Where are you taking me?Her Eyes moved slightly as she asked. Back to the God continent. I will marry you today!Tonight would be their wedding night! He wanted her to completely become his person! Chapter 1568 - thousand years ago, divine lord sorcerer God (3) As he spoke, he pulled her out of the cave. His actions seemed rough, but in fact, he grabbed her hand and gently and carefully pulled her out of the cave. Im not going to the God continent.When they reached the cave entrance, sorcerer God retracted his hand. She pulled back her wrist, but he grabbed her tightly. You dont have a choice.He could satisfy her with other things, but this was the only thing he did not agree to. You cant be so overbearing. Im the god of shamans, not yours!She did not want to follow him out of the cave, but she stood where she was. When she said Not Yours,his grip on her hand grew stronger. I am the ruler of the divine continent. Could it be that I cant Take You Away?As he said this, the strength in his hand increased by two notches. He stared at her and said this very solemnly. As he said this, his gaze looked directly at her body, only to see that her shoulders were half-exposed. When he had pushed her onto the bed earlier, he had reached out to tear off the plain clothes on her shoulders, revealing half of her fair shoulders. At this moment, her shoulders were half exposed, and her fair shoulders swayed in front of him. He swallowed hard and took a big step forward towards her. What are you doing?Seeing that he was standing in front of her, she instinctively took a step back, but instead, she fell back on the stone wall of the cave. He did not say anything and moved closer to her side. She instinctively shrank back, because the way he had treated her just now had caused her to be in a daze for a moment. She was about to push him away when he grabbed her wrist, and then his hand attached to the plain clothes on her shoulder. Just when she thought he would do something unreasonable to her, she felt his hand gently on her shoulder, grabbed her black plain clothes, and pulled them up. He did not let go of her until he had tidied up her clothes. It turned out that he just wanted to do her clothes. She was stunned. She looked up and saw his handsome, flawless face. She could only reach his chin. When she looked up, she could see his well-defined chin and his eyes, his long and narrow eyelashes. She felt a little disappointed when she saw that he was just doing her clothes. She herself was shocked by her own thoughts. Hence, she hurriedly suppressed her thoughts in her mind. You Before she could finish her words, a man with delicate features walked over from the side of the cave. The man stood in front of deity monarch and softly called out, Lord deity monarch. After that, the man glanced at sorcerer God and said to deity monarch, Lord deity monarch, there is a black-robed man invading the god continent. The gods can no longer resist it. Please return to rescue This male was none other than Xue Ying. The Xue Ying from 1,000 years ago had a handsome and carefree aura. He did not even have a scar on his neck. Handsome and handsome. Other than monarch God, Xue Yings appearance was enough to instantly kill all the males in the continent. He was a well-deserved handsome male. Monarch God glanced sideways at Xue Ying. He grabbed her hand and tightened it slightly. After that, he turned sideways to look at her and solemnly said to her: Wait for my return in the Sorcerer Race! At this moment, the lock on her memories disintegrated. It was as if something had forcefully prevented her from recalling her memories. Yun Zhi, Si Yi, Xue Ying, Adam, and Mo Sen, who were lying on the table, suddenly raised their heads at the same time. Then What Happened?The moment Yun Zhi raised her head, a drop of cold sweat rolled down from the corner of her eyes. She spoke in a somewhat listless manner. Just now, there was a flash of black light that blocked you from continuing to receive the memories of your past lives transmitted through the wooden sandalwood box!Wu Lan said with a frown as she ran over from the side. Chapter 1569 - returned to Earth, the day of the competition (1400 + words) Wu Lans words caused Yun Jians soul to return to reality from his memories. I didnt find it! After that black light flashed, I ran in the direction of the Black Light. I chased after it for a long time, but I still couldnt find any traces. I think its very likely that the mysterious person did it! Lan Su ran over from afar, panting. After she said this, she furrowed her brows tightly. Yun Zhi sat on the bench. She placed her hand on the table and supported her head with half of her hand. It was as if she was deep in thought. Just as Yun Zhi was deep in thought, a large palm grabbed her. Little Zhi, I wont let you go again.Si Yi reached out and grabbed Yun Zhi, not letting him look elsewhere. Im not the sorcerer God. I Wont leave. Even if the sorcerer race is exterminated, I will always be with you!At this moment, the cloud tablet grabbed Si Yi. It was the first time she had said such touching words of love in front of so many people. The things that happened after the memory interruption, the cloud tablet, Si Yi, and Xue Ying did not receive any related memories. Therefore, no one knew what exactly happened next. Yun Zhi, have you recovered your spiritual energy?Lan Su came before Yun Zhi at this moment and asked her expectantly. Let me try. Receiving a portion of the sorcerer Gods memories, this feeling was akin to being forced into another persons memories in ones own life. But after all, she had obtained a portion of the sorcerer Gods memories. Yun Zhi slightly raised his hand and tried to see if he could gather spiritual energy. The moment Yun Zhi raised her hand, a violent gust of wind suddenly blew around them. A huge tornado floated up from where she stood. The power of that tornado was so great that it seemed like it could tear apart the entire imperial dragon continent. This is spiritual powerYun Zhis eyes flashed slightly. She lifted her eyes and looked around. The wind and clouds stirred up in the surroundings. That violent gust of wind was so strong that it was about to blow the shamanspalace into pieces. Yun Jians eyelashes fluttered up and down. She was a little shocked. Because at that moment, no one knew better than her that the spiritual power she was using now was as weak as a speck of dust under her fingernails when she raised her hand slightly. Then what if she used all her spiritual power? Yun Jian was suddenly pleasantly surprised. Spiritual Power, it was indeed a good thing! Its fully recovered? Cloud Talisman, your spiritual power has fully recovered?Lan Su was already used to calling the cloud talisman by its real name. At that moment, when she saw that the cloud talismans spiritual power had recovered, Lan Su was so excited that she almost jumped up. Lord Sorcerer God! Patriarch! Whats going on? Why did the sky suddenly turn dark and theres a strong gust of wind?In a remote place.., a young girl from the Shaman clan was enduring the strong gust of wind as she walked towards the side courtyard with great difficulty. The violent wind blew suddenly and in an instant. The members of the Shaman Clan had just been in the palace celebrating Lord Sorcerer Gods return and the Shaman clan becoming the number one aristocratic family on the imperial dragon continent once again. But when the violent wind suddenly blew, it scared the members of the Shaman clan silly. Could it be that the Huyan clan had not been destroyed yet? That was why the members of the Shaman clan in the palace had deliberately sent the young girl to the backyard to seek help from Lord sorcerer God and the clan leader. Its me.Yun Jians red arc curved slightly. She half-raised a smile and then put down her hand. The huge wave that had just gathered in her hand instantly disintegrated and disappeared, leaving not a single trace behind. The shaman girl was stunned when she saw this scene. After being stunned for two seconds, the shaman girl suddenly cried out in surprise. At the same time, she turned around and rushed towards the main hall. As she ran, she even shouted, Lord sorcerer God has recovered his spiritual power! Lord sorcerer God has recovered his spiritual power! This ecstatic voice almost resounded through the sky. It was not difficult to sense how great the surprise of the witch girl was when she heard this news. Lord sorcerer God was powerful, which meant that the witch clan could live in peace for a long time. Lord sorcerer God was the faith of the Witch clan! The former Lord sorcerer God had once killed a god from the God continent! There was once someone who claimed that the Lord sorcerer God of the Witch Clan, who was more powerful than Lord sorcerer God in the world, was invincible except for the divine lord from the God continent! The sorcerer God was a person who existed in the world and made people respect and love him! The Imperial Dragon Continent seemed peaceful, but in fact, it was filled with danger. The person who interrupted her, Si Yi, and the others from receiving the memories transmitted from the wooden sandalwood box was, as expected, the mysterious person. From her previous life until she returned to the Imperial Dragon Continent, she had never seen the true face of the mysterious person, but the mysterious person had always existed. Yun Jian could not use words to express her current anger. However, she had to return to Earth First. As for the central continent that she had obtained from Huyan clans patriarch Huyan Ba. Huyan ba said that he had heard the conversation between the two mysterious people in the central continent. In that case, Yun Jian had to go to the central continent! However, it was not now because she had to return to earth now. Yun Jian, Si Yi, and the others returned to Earth early the next morning and went straight to Pu City in Hei Province. The friendly match was not over yet, and the day Yun Jian and Si Yi rushed back was the day the two-day training session ended. Chapter 1570 - I want to take down, the military academy is number one Country Z, Black Province, Pu City. The Morning Sky was a little cloudy, the sky was cold, the wind blew past, and the Sun did not appear until noon. The sky was only covered with dark clouds, and unlike the snow-white clouds that floated past on a sunny day, the clouds that floated past were very dark. The dark clouds dyed the sky black. However, there was no trace of rain on the clouds that had been floating leisurely since the morning. The friendly competition started in the morning and continued until four oclock in the afternoon. The friendly competition was about individual results. For example, target shooting, shooting, 5000-meter cross-country running, and so on. They were all counted as individual results. Then, in the end, all the studentsscores from each military academy were added up, which was the total score. This total score was directly included in the ranking of all the military academies. The total score was the ranking of all the military academies. A morning passed very quickly. There were still 20 minutes left until the end of the competition. Wait a minute, isnt it unfair to calculate the total score now? Our Min City Military Academy is two people short, and the total score can only be ranked third among all the military academies! Wang Kun stood in front of all the military academy students and said with great dissatisfaction. PFFT, your min city military academy only had this little score last year. So what if that woman came back?? Although she defeated the chief bodyguard of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company, Lin Kui, we are competing in the individual competition this time! The individual score is added to the total score, and then the total score of your own school is counted and ranked. Wang Kun, Oh Wang Kun, I dont want to criticize you, but the competition only has twenty minutes left. After twenty minutes, no matter what the reason, you will be disqualified. Moreover, a 5000-meter cross-country run takes more than twenty minutes. Even the fastest would take more than ten minutes, right? So what if the two of them have arrived now? Dont tell me that the two of them can complete all the tests in twenty minutes? TSK tsk, Wang Kun, stop daydreaming. Dont even think about your min city military academy getting second place this year!! Hey, why are you looking at me like that? Hehe, I see that your Min City Military Academy is missing two people. Its already good enough that your total score is barely able to secure third place in the General Military Academy. Im still not satisfied with you! Wang Kun was a student of the Min City Military Academy. Just as he was feeling indignant about the fact that his school was missing two people, Lin Ziguo, a student of the Super Divinity School who had always been hostile to the Min City Military Academy, stood up. After Lin Ziguo stood up, he mocked and ridiculed Wang Kun. His smug look simply made everyone present unable to watch on. There was a time for the friendly competition. As long as it was four oclock in the afternoon, even if Yun Jian and Si Yi rushed back, they would have already been disqualified from the competition at four oclock. Even if they returned now, there was only twenty minutes before the start of the competition. In twenty minutes, they had to complete the five thousand meter cross-country running, shooting, target shooting, and long jump? PFFT, was this a dream? Unless yun Jian and Si Yi could fly, otherwise, it was impossible to complete these four events! Lin Ziguo, you!Wang Kun was so angry that he almost vomited blood. On this large field, all the military academy students had already obtained their personal achievements. They were just waiting for four oclock to arrive, and the friendly competition would officially come to an end. What are you talking about? ! who asked those two students from Min city military academy to be so weak? Hehe, you still want to compete with our Super God Military Academy? In your dreams!Lin Ziguo said very arrogantly. Speaking up to this point, Lin Ziguo felt that it was not enough. He added, I think you can directly give up those two students from Min City Military Academy! They wont be able to come back. Even if they came back now, it would be too late! Theres only twenty minutes left. You guys can still fuck!The last sentence was Lin Ziguos muttering to himself. However, just as Lin Ziguo finished his muttering, a sharp female voice was heard. The voice was loud and clear, but it was enough for everyone present to turn their heads and look over: Who said we have to give up? Lets not talk about whether your Super God Military Academys second place can be preserved. What I want to win today is the first place of Taiji Military Academy! Just as he finished speaking, Yun Jian and Si Yi were walking towards them. For some reason, Wang Kun and the others, who had always looked down on girls, suddenly felt relieved when they saw Yun Jian and Si Yi. Chapter 1571 - she won three events within half a minute She actually said that she wanted to take first place in the Taiji Military Academy! ? How arrogant! Everyone present sucked in a deep breath. Not mentioning Yun Jians strength, the friendly competition was not about one persons strength, but each persons skill score. In each persons score for all events, the total score of a military academy was the total score of the school. What kind of existence was Taiji Military Academy? From the first round of the friendly competition, Taiji military academy had been steadily sitting in first place in the friendly competition. Since the start of the friendly competition, Taiji Military Academy had never gotten second place! Regarding the ranking results of the first place of Taiji Military Academy, the students of the various military academies had completely stopped doubting it. And Yunjian said she was going to win first place? And there are only 19 minutes left until the end of the game! If Yunjian and Si Yi can complete four items in 19 minutes, and each item gets a perfect score. In that case, it is not a joke that Minshi Military Academy can really turn the tables and win the first place in this years military academy. To get full marks in every event, was that possible? was that scientific? And there were only nineteen minutes left! If there was ample time now, Yun Jian and Si Yis results in each event would be excellent, and it was still possible for them to surpass the Super God Military Academy, which was currently in second place. Ahahaha! There are only nineteen minutes left, okay? werent you guys pretty cocky two days ago? Now that theres not enough time, lets see if you guys are still awesome! Lin Ziguo was originally dissatisfied with Yun Jian and Si Yis strength. Taking advantage of this opportunity to mock them, he let out the ridicule of his entire life. Thats right. There are only 19 minutes left in the competition. Does she really think that shes an immortal descending to the mortal world? Although this woman is pretty, shes too narcissistic! Thats right. She really doesnt know whats good for her. The students from the other military academies started to ridicule and ridicule Yun Jian and Si Yi one after another. All of a sudden, all the blame was directed at Yun Jian and Si Yi. In any case, the students from the other schools had already finished the competition, so at this time, more than 100 people were waiting to watch Yun Jian and Si Yis good show. Teacher, please help me prepare the timing for all the events.Yun Jian didnt pay any attention to anyone at this time. She turned her head to look at the referee who was registering the results and holding the stopwatch and said calmly. When Yun Jian said this, the teachers and referees who were sitting next to her were dumbfounded. These two students really wanted to challenge them? There were only eighteen minutes left to end the competition. were they ? really in time? But even so, the teachers and referees quickly finished the stopwatch and a series of things for the four events. The surrounding students made way for them. At this moment, everyone was staring at Yun Jian and Si Yi. The most exciting moment had arrived! The surrounding students held their breaths. Yun Jian and Si Yi raised their rifles when the first event referees stopwatch was pressed down. They didnt even have their eyes focused on the shooting point. Yun Jian and Si Yi immediately grabbed their rifles, they fired ten shots in just ten seconds. Their speed was equal. The first event took only ten seconds to complete. Then, Yun Jian and Si Yi quickly ran to the second event. Hehe, you finished shooting in ten seconds? How can you be accurate?Lin Ziguo said disdainfully in front of everyone. As he said that, he sneered and looked at the target. However, what came into his sight were two of the ten rings and ten shots on the target. This was a perfect score. Lin Ziguo and the students who had mocked Yun Jian and Si Yi widened their eyes. When the group of people turned their heads to look at Yun Jian and Si Yi, they saw that Si Yi and Yun Jian had completed the second target shooting and the third long jump. They had started the fourth 5000-meter cross-country run. They had completed the three events in only half a minute? Open, open, open What kind of joke was this? Was this still the speed that a person should have? However, before Lin Ziguo and the others could react, the two referees in front of the second and third events raised their butts from the bench in shock. They didnt even care that the bench had been accidentally kicked to the ground, the two referees shouted in a terrified voice, Full, full marks! A single event only took ten seconds to complete! And they can still get full marks consecutively! This are they still human? ! Chapter 1572 - hunting school, the selection began The voices of these two judges shocked everyone. Other than the time it took to run from one event to another, Yun Jian and Si Yi completed one event every ten seconds. Standing in the distance, Lin Ziguo immediately cried out in fear, No! This is impossible! How could they complete the mission in such a short time! And its full marks! ? If Yun Jian and Si Yi could complete the 5,000-meter cross-country run in the last ten minutes and still get a full score, then this years first place would be none other than Min City Military Academy! At this moment, not only were Lin Ziguo and the other people from the Super God Military Academy crazy about eating, even the students from the Taiji military academy widened their eyes and their nervous faces changed drastically. On the other side, Si Yi turned his body and calmly reached out his hand to grab Yun Jians small hand in front of everyone. The two of them ran towards the 5000-meter cross-country running route. Although they didnt seem to be running, their speed was actually very fast. Moreover, the most important point was that Si Yi and Yun Jian hadnt used their full strength yet. But even so, they had already gripped the hearts of everyone in the distance together. If this continued! Even the first place of the Taiji military academy would be snatched away by them! There was a section of the 5,000-meter cross-country running where they ran to the back of the mountain and went around the foot of a mountain. For this section of the road, neither the teachers nor the referees could see a person. The boys who were stronger in the Taiji Military Academy looked at each other, then greeted the other boys from the Taiji military academy, and silently walked toward the back of the mountain and around the path. Theres a good show to watch. Lets Go and watch the good show.Seeing this, Lin Ziguo brought a few students from his own school and chased after them. Wang Kun and the others on this side did not notice the small actions of the Taiji Military Academy and Lin Ziguos group. The people from Min City Military Academy were still standing in place, waiting for Yun Jian and Si Yi to arrive. Back of the mountain. Si Yi and Yun Jian were sprinting at a rapid speed. Outsiders saw that they were sprinting, but at this moment, Si Yi was holding Yun Jians small hand and using his slowest speed to jog with Yun Jian. If the two of you are smart, then stop right now and lose this round on purpose. Our Taiji Military Academy has always been in first place since the beginning of the friendly competition. If you make our Taiji Military Academy lose the competition, our Taiji military academy will not let you off! A few boys from the Taiji Military Academy rushed out from the small path and stood in front of Yun Jian and Si Yis running route. They blocked Yun Jian and Si Yi from afar. These boys from the Taiji Military Academy were all tall and strong. This row of obstructions blocked yun Jian and Si Yis path. From the looks of it, even if they couldnt beat Yun Jian and Si Yi, they had to make sure that Yun Jian and Si Yi couldnt reach the finish line within the stipulated time. Because this time, if Yun Jian and Si Yi still got full marks, then no one would be able to change the position of number one in Min City Military Academy! Lin Ziguo and the others who followed behind watched from a distance. There wasnt much time left. With these boys from Taiji Military Academy blocking them, Yun Jian and Si Yi definitely wouldnt be able to reach the finish line in time! Just as Lin Ziguo grinned and thought that these boys from Taiji Military Academy would definitely be able to block Yun Jian and Si Yi, yun Jian and Si Yi were stunned. Lin Ziguo and the others saw the terrified scene, but Yun Jian and Si Yi didnt even look at the boys from Taiji Military Academy. The two of them jumped up from the ground, jumping two meters high. They raised their legs and stepped on the heads of the two boys from Taiji Military Academy. With a light leap, they bypassed the boys from Taiji Military Academy and continued to run forward. The two boys from the Taiji Military Academy were so angry that their faces turned green. Yun Jian and Si Yi had already run forward. No matter how hard the boys from the Taiji Military Academy and Lin Ziguo and the others tried to catch up, they could not catch up. The answer was unquestionable. The first place of Min City Military Academy was stable! Yun Jian had just finished running when she saw Yu Shaoluo standing at the end of the line. Seeing that Yun Jian had reached the end of the line, Yu Shaoluo waved at her. Although he didnt know why Yu Shaoluo had come over, Yun Jian still walked over. Si Yi didnt follow over because Yu Shaoluo had stopped him. In the dark, Yu Shaoluo slightly frowned. He turned his head and said to Yun Jian: The hunting schools selection competition has been brought forward. It will officially begin in seven days. After that, it will undergo a month-long closed-door training. If you are eliminated, you will be sent out of the selection field. Are You Ready? Hearing this, Yun Jians brows raised slightly. She drew an indifferent arc and said softly, I am always ready. She was determined to obtain the quota to go to the hunting school! Chapter 1573 - he had once said that he would die in her place Since you are always prepared, then I am relieved. I am just afraid that the selection field would start in a months time. Now that it has been brought forward, you are not prepared either. Yu Shaoluo was relieved when he heard that Yun Jian had already prepared. He was just afraid that Yun Jian would not be prepared and would be eliminated within a few days after going to the selection field. The selection field, as the name implied, was the selection to select who could represent Country Z to go to the hunting school for further studies. The selection field would eliminate the shortlisted candidates all the way to the final selection of the top three special forces soldiers. These top three special forces soldiers were the members who could go to the hunting school for further studies. Mm.Yun Jian nodded his head at Yu Shaoluo. Dont look at Yun Jians mild attitude towards Yu Shaoluo. It was all thanks to Yu Shaoluo that she could be selected to the selection field this time. It was all thanks to Yu Shaoluo who had recommended her in front of principal ma of the Min Military Academy. Yu Shaoluo was GE Junjians comrade-in-arms. She had once promised GE Junjian to take good care of Yun Jian at the Min Military Academy. He had done it and even helped her a great deal. Yun Jian had always been a person who would take revenge and return favors. Although she wouldnt say much, she would always remember the kindness in her heart. Then Yun Jian, go over there and gather first. Ill be leaving first. I have to go out on a mission. I was just passing by, so I came over to tell you about this. Yu Shaoluo saw that the students from Min City Military Academy had already gathered and were preparing to return to Min City. He quickly pointed at the other end and said to Yun Jian. After Yu Shaoluo said that, he turned around and left first. He was wearing a dark green military uniform. His tall and handsome figure in his prime was enough to make many women scream. The moment Yu Shaoluo turned around, Yun Jian also walked over to Si Yi. What did you say?Si Yi grabbed her little hand and asked softly the moment Yun Jian walked over. Yun Jian told Si Yi about the matter of him going to the hunting school. Si Yi directly tacitly agreed with Yun Jians decision. As long as her decision did not endanger his life, he would not stop her. Coincidentally, I also have to return to the organization. Call me when you come back. As long as she returned, he would immediately return to Min citys military academy or Longmen City. Since she was not around, he naturally would not stay for even a second. He reached out and rubbed yun Jians head as he said softly. He loved her more and more. Just like when he was a divine lord, he could sacrifice his life for her. Si Yi did not tell anyone. In fact, when the wooden sandalwood box was opened, he had already completely recovered all the memories of his previous life. Yun Jians memories stopped at the moment the memories stopped, but Si Yis memories had already completely recovered. However, he did not plan to tell her about his memory recovery. If possible, he hoped that she would never recover her past memories. Back then, the Shaman Tribe was framed by the black-robed man. The shaman God used all his spiritual energy to protect the shaman tribe, but he ended up disobeying the heavenly axiom and his soul was scattered. As a divine lord, he used his divine spark for her without even considering it. He went against the Heavenly Dao and saved her. A God who used his divine spark would have his soul scattered. He originally planned to use his life in exchange for hers. Because he was afraid that the black-robed man would harm her again, he forcefully tore open the tunnel leading to Earth and sent her to Earth. However, because he went against the Heavenly Dao, his soul should have scattered, but for some reason, he also fell to Earth and followed her. As for his four great protectors, who were also the four leaders of the dark soul organization, they voluntarily followed him to Earth and lost the memories of their previous lives. Si Yi did not want Yun Jian to remember the past. One of the most important reasons was that the black-robed man back then must have been the mysterious person who had never appeared. If she remembered this, based on his understanding of her, she would definitely seek revenge on the mysterious person. He didnt want anything to happen to her, not even a little bit. Revenge, it was enough for him to take revenge for her. He once said that even if he died, he would take her place. This sentence, was never a joke! Chapter 1574 - Ning Lanlan, tickets to the scenic area Okay.Yun Jian, who was standing in front of him, raised his head slightly and glanced at him. Then, he lowered his head shyly. Si Yi saw Yun Jians expression and instantly felt that everything he had done was worth it. At least now, she was willing to be with him openly. Just as Si Yi thought of this, Yun Jian suddenly said to him, If you dont come back, Ill go to the organization to look for you. Go To the dark soul organization to look for him. When Si Yi heard this, his lips curled up slightly. In the next second, he pulled her into his embrace. Little Jian, in this life, in the next life, in the next life, in the next life, forever, I will never let go of You Again!He hugged her waist and said this very solemnly. Even if the sky collapses, I will still not leave you.This time, Yun Jian turned his hand around and hugged his sturdy chest in front of all the military academy students. Yo yo yo! Over there, over there hahaha!Having obtained the first place result in Min City Military Academy, Wang Kun and the group of people had no objections to Yun Jian and Si Yi. Seeing Yun Jian and Si Yi hugging each other, Wang Kun and the group of people started to make fun of each other. The initial ridicule in their words also disappeared. Not long after returning to Min City Military Academy, Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization first. Yun Jian had to prepare for the selection field these few days, so after returning to Min City Military Academy, Principal Ma personally approved Yun Jian to take a seven-day leave. These seven days could be considered as letting Yun Jian prepare in advance for the selection field. Actually, Yun Jian didnt have anything that she had to prepare on purpose, but she still gladly accepted the seven-day leave that principal Ma had requested for her. The day she returned to school happened to be Friday, and school was already over as soon as she arrived. Lin Wan and Mu Ying followed her out of the school gate. As they walked, Lin Wan was very envious of Yun Jian. Wow, you can take a seven-day break. Its so cool. I really envy you, Yun Jian. We can take a two-day break on the weekend,Mu Ying whispered from the side. Thats different! We have to go to school again after resting for two days on the weekend. Yun Jian can rest for seven days! Seven Days is as long as seven days of National Day holiday!Lin Wan said enviously. Most of the students in their school days counted the days and waited for the holidays. As for Mu Ying, after having the bloody memories of her past life in the dark soul organization, she felt that the school was a very stable place. On this point, everyones experience was different, and their understanding was also different. As soon as she returned to Longmen City, Yun Jian received a call from Ning Lan Lan. It had been a while since she had met Ning Lan Lan. The first time she met Ning Lan Lan was when they were having a barbecue by the river. Ning Lan Lan had borrowed salt from Yun Jian and the others. Ning Lan Lan was a very energetic young girl. She used to study in a foreign language middle school. After the middle school examination, she was admitted to Longmen Citys second high school. The second high school could be considered a key high school in Longmen City. Although it was not as good as the first high school that Yun Yi studied in, being able to get into the second high school was already enough to make people marvel at the academic excellence. In 1999, mobile phones had gradually become popular. Families with some money had children who had mobile phones. Ning Lan asked Yun Jian to go out with her, and Yun Jian did not refuse. Originally, when Yun Jian returned to Longmen City, he planned to look for Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi, and Ling Yichen. He looked for Zhang Shaofeng because she wanted to urge Zhang Shaofeng. During the time she was away, did Zhang Shaofeng train well. However, since Ning Lan asked her out, Yun Jian put aside the idea of looking for Zhang Shaofeng and the other two. The two of them agreed to meet on Saturday. The next day. Yun Jian was wearing a rather good quality dress today. It was a white dress with a pair of dark blue jeans underneath. The Jeans made her figure look very attractive. Yun Jians original appearance was exquisite and beautiful. With this dress, it completely exposed her figure. At the meeting place, Yun Jian saw Ning Lan Lan. There were three or four young men and women standing beside Ning Lan Lan. Yun Jian recognized one of them. It was Ning Lans beloved senior, Xiao Zhiming. Yun Jian! Come over quickly! I have six or seven tickets to the scenic area of Mount Longteng. Well go to Mount Longteng in the afternoon to play!Ning Lan waved at Yun Jian and said excitedly. Chapter 1575 - , acting as a killer Ning Lanlan held seven tickets in her hand and waved at Yun Jian. Longteng Mountain was a newly opened scenic spot in Longmen City. Longteng mountain was a natural observation platform, and it had the natural beauty of nature. After it was artificially created in the later stages, it became the current scenic spot. The reason why Longteng Mountain was charged was because the scenic spot of Longteng Mountain was very good. There were a lot of television drama crews that went to Longteng mountain to shoot scenes. Nowadays, TV dramas and movies had gradually become popular in the spare time of the common people. Although they were not as popular as they are now, for the people at that time, it had gradually begun to develop into a pastime game for people to kill time in their spare time. How did TV dramas and movies come about? Of course they were shot. Therefore, the word Drama crewwas deeply rooted in peoples hearts. The scenery of Mount Longteng was beautiful. Many production teams liked to travel to Mount Longteng, which resulted in many people willing to pay to enter Mount Longteng. The purpose was to see how those magical TV dramas were filmed. After all, in this era, high-tech things like TV dramas and movies were very magical to many people. I have tickets here. Can we go to Longteng Mountain to play now?Ning Lan Lan saw Yun Jian walking over and reached out to hold Yun Jian. Yun Jian had no objections. It was not a bad thing to go out for a walk when there was nothing to do. The young men and women standing around were all friends of Xiao Zhiming. Yun Jian already knew that Ning Lan was in love with Xiao Zhiming. As for the other boys and girls, Ning Lan Lan actually didnt know them very well. The foreign language middle school also had a high school department. It was a pity that Ning Lan didnt get into the high school department of the Foreign Language Middle School during the high school entrance examination. And Xiao Zhiming was a student of the Foreign Language High School. Now, Ning Lan Lan and Xiao Zhiming werent classmates from the same school. But even so, Ning Lan Lan still wanted to drag Xiao Zhiming out to play with him. However, Xiao Zhiming had a lot of friends, and there were a lot of tickets to Longteng mountain this time, so Xiao Zhiming brought a few classmates with him to go to Longteng Mountain. Longteng mountain was indeed very beautiful. This could be seen just from the entrance of the scenic area. Just as they entered the entrance of the scenic area, Ning Lan Lan held Yun Jians hand and walked to the side. She said to Yun Jian mysteriously and excitedly, Yun Jian, did you know that senior Zhi Ming said that after we finish high school, he would agree to be with me because he has to prepare for the college entrance exam in high school. He doesnt want to be distracted! Sometimes, love was so cheap. Even if it had to wait for three days, as long as there was a time limit, it was enough to drive a person crazy. Ning Lanlan was like this. Ning Lanlan held onto Yun Jian and said a lot of things in secret. She also asked if Yun Jian had been doing well recently. When the group of people climbed to the top of Mount Longteng, they saw that there was a filming crew not far away. There were also a lot of people watching the show. Hey! There are people filming over there. Lets go and take a look!Ning LAN ran over excitedly while holding onto Yun Jians hand. Xiao Zhiming and a few other young men and women also ran over. They saw two men and women dressed in ancient costumes filming a fight scene right in front of them. Ka Ka Ka! Shuqin, youre acting as a female assassin! Female assassin, do you understand? ! Whats with that tender and gentle look of yours? !The director at the side shouted angrily to stop and shouted at the actress. Director, I dont know how!The actress stomped her feet and replied coquettishly. Ning Lan and the others who were standing in the distance had never seen a movie before. They were all a little excited at this moment. However, the girlfriend of one of Xiao Zhimings friends pouted and said in a soft voice, I think she acts pretty well The girlfriend of Xiao Zhimings friend was called Situ Qing. She was rather good-looking and had a good figure. Situ Qing was only halfway through her sentence when Yun Jians voice came from the side. The moment they heard Yun Jians voice, everyone turned to look at her. However, yun Jians sharp words spread throughout the entire venue: As an assassin, speed, accuracy, and ruthlessness are the foundation. This actress acted as an assassin and did not show any similarities at all. Chapter 1576 - , could it be that you are really an assassin Situ Qing had just finished her sentence when Yun Jian interrupted her. This was clearly a slap to her face! Situ Qing was immediately unhappy. Originally, Yun Jian and Ning Lan Lan were on the same team, so Situ Qing and Ning Lan Lan were not particularly familiar with each other. Therefore, if Yun Jian had not interrupted after Situ Qing had finished her sentence, perhaps after walking through the scenic area of Longteng Mountain.., situ Qing would not have said a single word to Yun Jian. However, Yun Jian had interjected so quickly just now. It was clearly a slap to situ Qings face. Therefore, Situ Qings face darkened. She immediately said to yun jian, You speak seriously. Have you ever been an assassin? How do you know so much about assassins? Situ Qings words were very sharp. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was targeting Yun Jian. Ning Lanlan also heard it. She immediately said to Situ Qing on behalf of Yun Jian, Xiao Jian is now a student of the Military Academy. Naturally, she knows about these things! Ha! Oh Ha! She is a student of the military academy, so she should know about assassins? Why Dont you say that she used to be an assassin!Situ Qing rolled his eyes at Yun Jian and Ning Lanlan. His tone was quite inappropriate. Qing Qing, stop talking.Her boyfriend stood next to Situ Qing. At this moment, Situ Qings boyfriend tried to hold on to Situ Qing, not wanting Situ Qing to continue talking to Yun Jian and Ning Lan Lan. Aiya, let go!Situ Qing shook off her boyfriends hand, as if she was angered by something. She stood to the side, fuming. Cough! This little sister has analyzed it thoroughly. I wonder if this little sister has some understanding of this profession. Could you please ask this little sister to teach our cast members? Yun Jians evaluation was heard by the director. The director immediately put down the microphone in his hand and walked over to Yun Jian. Logically speaking, the director should be a high and mighty person, but this director was different. After hearing Yun Jians evaluation, not only did he not scold Yun Jian for spouting nonsense, he directly walked over to ask Yun Jian for advice. Director, why dont you ask her? Shes just a student from some trashy military academy. Shes not a real killer. She only knows how to spout a few words. What kind of amazing abilities does she have? ! Ha! Seeing that the director actually came over to ask for Yun Jians advice, Situ Qing thought of Yun Jians actions just now and angrily said a few words to the director. Her attacks are as gentle as water. She doesnt have the agility and vigilance that a killer should have. The actors you found to act as killers are too bad.Yun Jian completely ignored situ Qing. Seeing that the director was humbly studying.., so, she said a few more words. Oh, Im too weak? hehehe, Im too weak! ? Youre good? You know how to do it? Ive never seen an assassin before. You know how to do it. If you have the guts, come and demonstrate for me! Not far away, the actress called Shu Qin heard Yun Jian actually say this about her. She immediately shouted a few words at Yun Jian angrily. Watch carefully, I will only demonstrate once.Yun Jian walked over to the other side. The actress was stunned for a moment. When Yun Jian walked over to the other side and faced the actor who was fighting with the actress, everyone was stunned for a moment. PFFT! You think you are a killer just because you are studying in a military academy? You are really amazing! Then can I understand it as if I am studying in a key high school? I am the top scholar in the middle school examination in the country! You Situ Qing was only halfway through her sentence when she heard a shriek, Look, over there! Hearing this, the surrounding people turned their eyes to that side. They saw Yun Jian, who was standing there, had a sharp look in his eyes in the next second. The male actor standing in front of her took two steps back in surprise. In the next breath, she strode forward and grabbed the prop sword in the actors hand. She kicked the actors knee with one foot and suppressed the actor with a backhand. This scene shocked everyone around. Especially situ Qing, her pupils constricted. However, this was not the end. After the suppressed actor reacted, he raised his head and stared at Yun Zhi with his eyes wide open. In front of everyone, he said in panic, I have 15 years of martial arts foundation. Unfortunately, I once met a high-level assassin. Back then, I could not last more than 10 moves under that high-level assassin. In the end, I risked my life to save my own. Why is it that a young lady like you can unleash such a similar technique to that high-level assassin! ? But your strength is far above him! Could it be that you are really an assassin! ? 1 Chapter 1577 - Who Else Does Si Luo Xue Ying want to marry When the male actor said those words, the surrounding people were shocked. Especially Situ Qing and the female actress Shu Qin. Their faces were as ugly as charcoal. In the future, I will be a soldier!At this moment, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She calmly said those words. Little sister, are you going to be a soldier in the future? Which School did you go to?After the director saw Yun Jians moves, he clapped towards Yun Jian and walked over. Yun Jians words caused the people around to change the topic of Yun Jian being an assassin. Thats right, such a little sister, could she be an assassin? My friend goes to Min City Military Academy! Shes amazing! You just need to go to her school and ask about her name, and youll know who she is! Hehe! Ning Lanlan walked over and held Yun Jians shoulders. She turned around and glared at Situ Qing, as if she was venting her anger for Yun Jian. Situ Qing and the actress Shu Qin did not look too good. Min City Military Academy. My little sister is really amazing. She actually went to Min City Military Academy. When she grows up, she will be a great soldier! Study hard in the future and earn glory for the country!The director glanced at Yun Jian, there was a great sense of admiration. I will.Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. While Yun Jian was talking to the director, Situ Qing and the actress, Shu Qin, did not look too good. Alright, Alright! Shu Qin, continue! Did you see this little girl demonstrate for you just now? Do what she did just now! Show your aura! Act well! After the director finished talking to Yun Jian and Ning Lanlan, he turned around and waved a thin script up and down, calling for the actors to continue. Situ Qing was left standing in the same spot. Her expression was extremely ugly. As it turned out, Yun Jian had used his strength to slap her in the face. Situ Qing was still a stubborn person. After what happened just now, she suddenly became angry and immediately turned around to walk down the Soaring Dragon Mountain. When Situ Qings boyfriend saw this, he hurriedly chased after her. Qingqing, where are you going? Slow down! Dont throw a tantrum, okay Situ Qing refused to continue strolling around Mount Longteng and left with her boyfriend. Situ Qings boyfriend was Xiao Zhimings friend. Xiao zhiming only smiled awkwardly at this moment and said to Yun Jian and Ning Lanlan, Dont bother about them. Lets continue strolling around. Mount Longteng had a beautiful scenery. Yun Jian, Ning Lanlan, and the others played here for the whole afternoon and returned home at three in the afternoon. At the foot of Soaring Dragon Mountain, Xiao Zhiming invited Ning Lanlan to take a walk alone. Ning Lanlan was extremely happy. Seeing this, Yun Jian left first. Yun Jian did not go home. Instead, he went to the suite that Qing Yan was staying in. Qing Yan was currently staying in Longmen City. Both the new start company and the Falcon Hall, Qing Yan, were under their jurisdiction. Yun Jian came over because he wanted to explain some things. However, just as he arrived at the entrance of Qing Yans high-class suite, he heard Si Luos voice coming from inside the suite: I, Im not leaving! I want to live with sister Qing Yan and sister Gu Nian! Sister Qing Yan said that men and women should not be intimate. I dont want to live with you anymore, and I dont want to sleep with you anymore! This is not right! Yun Jian had not even entered the door when she heard Si Luos words to Xue Ying. Her eyes moved slightly. Yun Jian had just walked to the door when he saw Xue Ying grabbing Si Luos wrist. The scar on his neck was faintly discernible. Hearing Si Luos words, Xue Ying frowned. His expression was not good, but he forcefully grabbed Si Luos tender wrist, after Si Luo finished speaking, he said in an overbearing manner that did not allow for any rebuttal, No matter what, you have to live with me! Why! I dont want to live with you! Let Me Go, let me goSi Luo shrunk her neck in fear. She still did not dare to face Xue Ying directly. Xue Ying was indeed a person who did not know how to speak. He twitched his mouth several times, but he did not say the words because I like you. Sister Qing Yan said that we can not live together, and even more so, we can not sleep together! Otherwise, I will not be able to marry!Si Luo was anxious. She wanted to pull her hand back from Xue Yings large palm. Unexpectedly, after Xue Ying heard her words, he angrily pulled si luo over and used his other long hand to pinch si Luos chin. He gritted his teeth and said, Who else do you want to marry! Chapter 1578 - 0 Blood Doll, little aunt is sick Looking at Xue Yings appearance, Si Luo was a little scared. She was just about to say something to Xue Ying when she saw Yun Zhi standing at the door. Sister Yun Zhi, please help me. I dont want to leave. I want to live with sister Qing Yan and sister Gu Nian! I dont want to live with him! Si Luo looked at Yun Jian and pursed her lips. Looking at her pitiful appearance, she looked like a pitiful little wife. Si Luo was just an ordinary girl. Her love history was zero. She did not know why Xue Ying was treating her like this. Si Luo was afraid that Xue Ying would treat her like this. After listening to Xue Yings words, she became even more afraid. She felt that Xue Yings actions were as if he wanted to kill her. Young madam, I can listen to your instructions for everything else, but this matter, you dont have to interfere!Xue Yings tone was quite solemn. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She glanced at Qing Yan and Gu Nian, who were also hidingat the side and not saying anything. She covered her mouth and snickered. Her skin thickened, and she softly said something very unkind: I didnt see anything. Didnt see anything? Go to hell! You saw everything! Qing Yan and Gu Nian, who were sitting on the sofa, grimaced at Yun Jian. In the end, Si Luo was taken away by Xue Ying in her final struggle. After Si Luo was taken away by Xue Ying, Yun Jian walked towards Qing Yan and Gu Nian. Sister Jian, youre so kind!Qing Yan teased Yun Jian. Do you want to go to Africa?Yun Jian sat on the sofa and turned her head to look at Qing Yan. Dont, sister Jian doesnt want you to be like this!Qing Yan quickly shook her head. She was almost scared by Yun Jians words. After she finished her teasing, Qing Yans expression turned serious. She reported to Yun Jian about the information that the ancient killer mercenary group had gathered recently: Sister Jian, master wanted me to tell you that an assassin organization called Blood Doll has recently appeared in Southeast Asia. It defeated other organizations in Southeast Asia as quickly as possible and became the number one organization in Southeast Asia. Its strength is astonishing. During this period, blood doll has interfered with the missions that our ancient death mercenary group sent out many times. It even left behind a card written in blood to provoke us. But even our Gu Sha mercenary groups intelligence team couldnt find out about blood dolls background. What should we do next? Qing Yans master was naturally snake lizard. The blood doll mentioned by Qing Yan was a new assassin organization in Southeast Asia. Its origin was unknown. Its purpose was unknown. Its motive was unknown. Recently, Blood Doll had interfered with the missions of the Gu Sha mercenary group many times. Its motive was the same as deliberately interfering with the Gu sha mercenary groups operations. Blood Doll?Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and said these three words lightly. Yes.Qing Yan nodded. Dont move. Wait for the other party to make the first move.Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and said softly. Southeast Asia was located in Southeast Asia, with a total of 11 countries. The Gu Sha mercenary group and the dark soul organization were mostly far away from Southeast Asia. Therefore, blood doll was able to develop in Southeast Asia. Of course, the rise and fall of the assassin organization was a common matter. Yun Jian did not care about it. However, Blood Doll had just started to develop when he repeatedly provoked the ancient assassin mercenary group. A smart person would definitely not do that. Blood doll definitely had its own reasons for doing so. Yun Jian was not stupid. Of course, she would not choose to directly attack blood doll. I will inform master immediately.Qing Yan nodded at Yun Jian. Okay.Yun Jian nodded. It was already four oclock in the afternoon when Yun Jian returned home. Si Yi was not there, so Yun Jian went to the villa that Ge Jun had built. Just as he entered the gate of the villa that Ge Jun had built, Qin Yiruo had already prepared dinner. There were only Yun Jian, Qin Yiruo, and Little Yunzhu for dinner. GE Junjian should still be out on a mission. Xiao Jian, I plan to let Xiao Zhu and the other two stay at your Aunt Dong Ruans house for a few days tomorrow. Your aunt is sick and doesnt have any relatives or friends outside the province. I plan to take a car with your grandmother to visit your aunt. Qin Yiruo hesitated for a moment before saying it out loud. Chapter 1579 - to my aunt’s house Qin Yirou seldom went out with her relatives and friends. Only Dong Ruan and Mrs. Yang went out with her friends very often. In addition, even the relatives of her mothers family had stopped coming and going. GE Junjians parents were both dead, and he didnt have any relatives who went out to visit his relatives and friends. Therefore, Qin Yiruo cherished her family love very much, even though her mother, Yun Jians grandmother, Zhang Meihua, had been unkind to her. Yun Jians grandmother, Zhang Meihua, had four children. The eldest daughter, Qin Junlan, the second son, Qin Laiqian, the third daughter, Qin Yiruo, and the fourth daughter, Qin Fangfang. Qin Yiruo was ranked third. Ever since the previous incident, the only person who had a good relationship with Qin Yiruo was her fourth sister, Qin Fangfang. Qin Fangfang was Yun Jians aunt. At that time, Qin Fangfang and Qin Yirou had a very good relationship, so good that they talked about everything. Later on, Qin Fangfang married far away from the province. Qin Yirou only spent a few days with Qin Fangfangs family during the new year, and their relationship gradually faded. When Yun Jians new start-up company had just opened, they held a car exhibition. Coincidentally, Qin Fangfangs husbands family also ran a car marketing company, so he came over to see her once. Ever since then, Yun Jian never saw his aunt again. Mom, Ill go with you,yun Jian said after Qin Yirou opened her mouth. Yun Jian still remembered that Qin Fangfang treated Qin Yirou very well back then, but Qin Fangfangs mother-in-law ridiculed Qin Yirou in every way. Later, when he found out that Yun Jian was the chairman of the new start-up company, he finally calmed down. Yun Jian was afraid that Qin Yirou would follow her and get bullied again. Coincidentally, she was on vacation these few days, so she could also find time to go with her. Besides, Qin Fangfang treated Qin Yirou well, so she could be considered to have gone to visit her aunt. Okay, if Xiao Jian is willing to go, then lets go together. Mom has only been there two or three times, and the environment is pretty good. Lets take the train there. Itll take about thirteen hours to get there. Although its a bit far, its still passable. Qin Yirou said. Qin Yirou still had the mindset of a country bumpkin in her bones. She was usually used to taking the train when she went out for a long trip. For Qin Yirou, such a high-class transportation tool like an airplane was quite extravagant. Yun Jian didnt mention that he was going to take the plane. He would be there in two hours at most. She also wanted to experience the feeling of taking the train. HMM After talking to Qin Yirou, Yun Jian went to look for Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi, and Ling Yichen in the evening. Every Time Yun Jian returned to Longmen City, he would look for Zhang Shaofeng. Zhang Shaofeng was her first disciple. She did not expect Zhang Shaofeng to become a big shot on the international list. At the very least, she wanted Zhang Shaofeng to be someone who was comparable to a high-level killer. Zhang Shaofeng really complied with her initial words. He did not complain about being tired. Chen Xinyi was the same as before. She always liked to tease Zhang Shaofeng. The next day, Yun Jian, Qin Yiruo, and Zhang Meihua who had come to Longmen city boarded the train heading for Aunt Qin Fangfangs distant husbands home. Gan Province, Pudong City. Gan province was a medium-sized and prosperous province. Pudong city could be considered one of the most developed areas in Gan Province. And Pudong City was the home of Yun Jians youngest aunt, Qin Fangfang. After taking the No. 13 bus, Yun Jian, Qin Yirou, and Zhang Meihua arrived at Qin Fangfangs husbands home. Qin Fangfangs husbands family was also in the car marketing business, and could be considered a wealthy family. Her family lived in the Villa Forest, and could be considered one of the top two large families. As soon as they arrived, Zhang Meihua led Yun Jian and Qin Yirou into the house with familiarity. As soon as they entered, they saw Qin Fangfangs mother-in-law. Zhu Hengxiang was standing not far away, greeting a large group of people. They seemed to be Zhu Hengxiangs relatives and friends, both adults and children. Mother-in-law, mother-in-law, where is My Daughter?Seeing this, Zhang Meihua quickly walked up with Yun Jian and Qin Yirou to ask. When Zhu Hengxiang saw Zhang Meihua, her eyes bulged. Her face instantly turned pale and her expression changed. Even her voice stuttered, Mother-in-law, why are you here Chapter 1580 - was a laptop Zhu Hengxiang was Qin Fangfangs mother-in-law. She had visited Longmen city last time, so she naturally knew Yun Jian. The moment Zhu Hengxiang saw Yun Jian, she trembled slightly. She glanced at Zhang Meihua and shifted her eyes to the side. It was obvious that she had a guilty conscience. Yun Jian could tell at a glance. She raised her eyebrows slightly and did not say anything. Zhang Meihua, on the other hand, had always been proud that her fourth daughter, Qin Fangfang, had married into a good family. When Zhang Meihua saw Zhu Hengxiang, it was as if she had seen her own daughter. She reached out and grabbed Zhu Hengxiangs hand excitedly, continuing to act nice: Aiya, mother-in-law, who is with whom? Do you have to be so polite? I heard that my daughter was sick, so I came over to take a look. As she spoke, Zhang Meihua took out a bag of bananas that she had just bought from the roadside and stuffed it into Zhu Hengxiangs hands. Come, mother-in-law, we just bought these from the roadside. They are very fresh. Try Them! Zhu Hengxiangs eyes darted around. She took the banana that Zhang Meihua had given her and said unnaturally, Aiya Aiya, this this mother-in-law, you are too polite Hengxiang, who is this girl? She is so delicate! Which family is she from? An old lady in her fifties or sixties, who was about the same age as Zhu Hengxiang, walked over and asked Zhu Hengxiang. As she spoke, the old lady looked at Yun Jian. Isnt she the daughter of my daughter-in-law and sister-in-law?Zhu Hengxiang said to the old lady. Your daughter-in-law and sister-in-law? Hengxiang, isnt your daughter-in-lawwhen the old lady heard Zhu Hengxiang mention Qin Fangfang, she blurted out. Ahem! Ahem! Its nothing! Were all on the same side. Come and have some fruit first! I remember your name is yunjian, right? Come in quickly. There are a few young girls and boys about your age over there. Go over and have some fun! As Zhu Hengxiang spoke, she got Qin Yirou to bring Yun Jian to the sofa and sit down. On the sofa sat Zhu Hengxiangs relatives and friends who came to visit. There were a few young ladies and boys around Yun Jians age. No, mother-in-law, wheres My Daughter?Zhang Meihua asked as she was pushed onto the sofa by Zhu Hengxiang. Fangfang, she and Baiwen went out to buy some things. Theyll be back soon,Zhu Hengxiang rolled her eyes and said hurriedly. Yun Jian and Qin Yirou sat on the sofa, and Yun Jians eyes narrowed. Zhu Hengxiangs flaw was too big. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that she was up to something. Could it be something happened to Qin Fangfang? Hey, Whats Your Name?A young man sitting across from Yun Jian looked up at Yun Jian and asked. This young man was obviously the child of a relative of Zhu Hengxiang, about the same age as Yun Jian. My Daughters name is Yun Jian.Qin Yirou was still quite polite. She nodded at the young man and said. Haha, Zijie, you really have to flirt with girls everywhere you go.Another young man sitting next to her said the young man who asked for Yun Jians name. The young man who asked for Yun Jians name was Hang Zijie. He was the son of Zhu Hengxiangs relatives. Brother Zijie, didnt you buy a new laptop? Hurry up and show it to everyone! Hang Zijie was still asking for the name of the cloud note when a young girl sitting next to him glared at the cloud note and said to hang Zijie in a smug manner. A laptop from 1999 was not cheap, especially a laptop. It was rare for an adult to have a laptop, not to mention for a child to have such a valuable thing. When Hang Zijie heard this, he quickly took out his laptop from the side, opened the lid, and turned it on. Wait, Ill install the program.Hang Zijie glanced at Yun Jian. Seeing that Yun Jian did not care about his computer, he added. Wow, Brother Zijie, you know how to install programs? Youre as good as a hacker!The girl said again. Installing programs and hackers were completely different concepts, but they were forcibly linked together by this girl. No, Im embarrassed by what you said.Hang Zijie glanced at Yun Jian again and scratched his head. Seeing that Yun Jian didnt respond, Hang Zijie looked at Yun Jian again and asked her, Yun Jian, have you ever played with a laptop? Chapter 1581 - The account of the person in chapter 1583 was called SS Hearing Hang Zijies words, Yun Jian only slightly curved his lips and did not reply. Brother Zijie, I think she has most likely never touched a laptop before. At most, she has touched two laptops in school,the young girl said again. Duo duo, dont say that.Hang Zijie restrained the young girls words. This girls name was Wang Duo. From her looks, she was about a year younger than Yun Jian and around 15 years old. Hang Zijie and Wang Duos families were not poor, especially hang Zijies family. Just think about it. Since Hang Zijie could afford a laptop, it could be seen from this that hang Zijies family was definitely not too poor. Im just telling the truth.Wang duo Glanced at hang Zijie and said innocently. Oh right, Zihang, doesnt your brother know how to hack? I heard that two years ago, he used a computer to hack into the technical department of a large company and was reported to have been imprisoned for half a year. How is he doing now? The guy sitting next to hang Zijie asked. As he asked, he also glanced at Yun Jian from the corner of his eye. Boys at their prime had a common problem they liked to show off in front of girls. The boy sitting next to hang Zijie was called Duan Chengxuan. He was tall and strong, with a lean body. His appearance was not bad, and he looked like a delicate and handsome teenager. Seeing that his brother was so cooperative with him.., hang Zijie smiled slightly and said, My brother, hes just like that. Now that hes out of prison, hes going to work in a large company. He doesnt dare to defame the technology department of other companies anymore, lest he gets arrested and goes to jail again. The topic of conversation among the young boys and girls was mainly about curiosity. Whoever said something that was strange would be the most successful in showing off. Take Hang Zijie for example. Not only did hang Zijie think that his brother was a hacker, but others thought that it was unheard of and that was why he was amazing. More importantly, he even felt that his brother had been in jail before and was different from others. This was something that was very worth showing off about. Your brother has been in prison before?As expected, the moment hang Zijie finished speaking, another girl beside him asked curiously. Hang Zijie spoke to the other girls again before turning to glance at the cloud note. However, there was no movement from the cloud note at all. He couldnt help but feel a little suspicious. Why was she like the other girls? wasnt she curious and surprised? Shouldnt she chase after him and ask him all kinds of questions? Wow, I suddenly feel that hackers are so powerful. Brother Zijie, you should learn from your brother and learn all his hacking skills! It sounds so cool!Wang duo said with admiration. Yun Jian pursed his lips but still didnt make a sound. Yeah, I really want to know who is the most powerful hacker in the world,Duan Chengxuan, who was sitting next to him, added. His eyes were shining. I asked my brother about this question. My brother told me about it!Hang Zijie said exaggeratedly. Who is it?At this moment, all the young men and women looked over. Everyone wanted to know the answer to this question. Yunjian, do you know?Hang Zijie saw that Yunjian simply closed his eyes. He was unwilling that Yunjian was not surprised by his words, so he asked another question. I dont know.Yun Jian directly replied with three words. My brother said that the person who is the best at hacking is called SS, but no one knows who she is. No one can find out her background. I think she should be a very powerful hermit expert! Hang Zijie said proudly. His words were showing off, as if the person he was talking about was him. Wow? Really? Is He that good?The boys and girls beside him exclaimed. Of course! My Brother is good, right? He said he cant even compare to one-thousandth of that account called SS! And I heard that the account called SS once broke into the national defense systems of countless countries. His hacking skills were so cool that they exploded. He even directly disintegrated the armed systems of a big country in just a few minutes! I heard that the armed systems of that large country directly collapsed! No matter how those elites from the technical departments did it, they were unable to adjust it back! In the end, they still sent a message to SS requesting for SS to cancel the system attack on them. Only then did they manage to undo the system attack on SS! Chapter 1582 - was bundled together, operating system This person called SS is so powerfulpeople around immediately exclaimed, especially Wang Duo and Duan Chengxuan, who had just helped hang Zijie show off their brothers abilities. Now, they were covering their mouths and shouting exaggeratedly. Girls or boys like Wang Duo and Duan Chengxuan liked to make a fuss whenever they encountered something. Hacker was a new term that people came into contact with. In the past, when the internet was not developed, hackers naturally did not exist. Now, with the development of the Internet, the term hacker gradually appeared in peoples eyes. Yes, in the world of hackers, the strength of SS has reached a level that no one can surpass. My Brother said that the few people with the best hacking skills once joined forces to try to break the SS system and find out the true face of SS. Guess what happened in the end? When Hang Zijie saw that Yun Jian had closed his eyes earlier and opened them now, he thought that Yun Jian must be interested in what he had to say, so he spoke even more energetically. For a guy like Hang Zijie, to be able to show off in front of a beautiful girl and make the other party feel that he was very powerful was a very fulfilling thing. However, Yun Jian only opened her eyes and did not say anything. She even slightly raised her red lips and did not say anything. What happened next? Aiya, Brother Zijie, only you know the result here. Dont keep us guessing! When Wang Duo Heard Hang Zijies words, she instantly felt very proud of her good relationship with Hang Zijie. She spoke in a slightly coquettish tone. In the end, those top-notch hackers who had just joined hands were directly blocked by the SS operating system in less than 30 seconds. Even the computer screen went black! They are top-notch hackers! They are professionals. Logically speaking, they should be able to break the seal of the SS. In the end, the strength of the SS is many times stronger than them! They cant retaliate at all As Hang Zijie spoke, he paid attention to the reactions of the girls around him. However, the girls around him widened their eyes in shock, and some of them even cried out. His self-esteem was greatly satisfied. Oh right, my brother will be here in the afternoon. I can ask my brother to show you his hacking skills,hang Zijie added. Hearing this, the boys and girls around instantly felt their blood boil. Only Yun Jian was sitting at the same spot. He narrowed his eyes and raised his red lips. What hacking? I dont even understand. All of you kids are really smart. The people in my generation cant understand these new things at all! Only you kids can learn it in one go! Qin Yirou glanced at the computer in hang Zijies hand and sighed. However, no one paid attention to her after she said that. Mom, if you want to study computers, I can teach you,yun Jian said to Qin Yirou after listening to Qin Yirous words. Sure, Mom has to follow the trend too, Haha.Qin Yirou accepted Yun Jians words happily. Qin Yirou was not the kind of person who was inflexible. She was willing to accept things of the new era, which was perhaps different from some parents. You have a laptop at home! ? You know how to play with a computer! ? Unexpectedly, just as Yun Jian and Qin Yirou finished speaking, Hang Zijie and Wang Duos exclamations came from the side. Duan Chengxuan and the other people around Yun Jians age also looked at Yun Jian. Everyone was slightly surprised. After all, in this era, there were not many people who could afford computers. Hang Zijies family was one of the best in Pudong. There are three or four computers at home, but they are all useless. Aunty may be old, but she still wants to learn. After buying these computers, I dont want to waste them.Qin Yirou smiled at everyone. Those computers were all bought by Yun Jian. Three or four computers were used to bind all the computer systems together, operate the programs, and perform top-notch hacking operations. However, when the surrounding people heard Qin Yirous words, they were suddenly stunned. Yun Jian had three or four computers at home! ? So rich.. Chapter 1583 - was locked directly. The screen went black for three seconds (1,400 + words) Qin Yirous unintentional words made hang Zijie, Wang Duo, Duan Chengxuan, and the others a little surprised. After all, among the group of people present, only hang Zijies family could afford a laptop. In this day and age, material life was not guaranteed, not to mention spending this money to buy a computer and enjoy life extravagantly. Hang Zijies family background was one of the best in Pudong. It was not surprising that he could afford to buy a laptop, which was considered high-tech and extravagant in this era. However, Yun Jian and Qin Yirou were dressed well today. Qin Yirou even chose the most expensive one of all her clothes to change into. After all, she was here to see her sister, Qin Fangfang. Qin Yirou naturally could not lose face for Qin Fangfangs family. Therefore, when Hang Zijie and the others saw the way Qin Yiruo and Yun Jian dressed, they could accept the fact that Yun Jian had three or four computers at home. Oh right, Brother Zijie didnt you say that your brother was going to open an internet cafe in the future?Wang Duo, who was at the side, glared at Yun Jian. She was a little unconvinced, so she opened her mouth to say something to hang Zijie. Open an internet cafe? How many computers would that cost? It would cost a lot of money, righta middle-aged woman in her forties heard Wang Duos words and said in shock. The people present were usually from the countryside, and their families were not rich. This middle-aged woman knew the price of a computer. When Wang Duo said that Hang Zijies brother was going to open an internet cafe, she could not help but say something. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Hang Zijie took a look at Yun Jian, who had closed his eyes again. He swallowed his saliva and continued to say in a slightly boastful tone, My brother doesnt want to rely on the funds given by his parents to start a business. He wants to rely on his own strength Before Hang Zijie could finish his words, a 25-year-old man with a rather handsome appearance walked in from the door of Zhu Hengxiangs house. He was about 1.79 meters tall and had a lean appearance. This man looked 90% similar to hang Zijie. As soon as the man entered the front door, his good looks attracted the attention of a few girls sitting on the sofa beside Yun Jian. Wow! So handsome! Oh my God, that man looks very similar to you. Hang Zijie, he is your hacker brother, right? Seeing Hang Zijies brother, the girls sitting beside Yun Jian asked Hang Zijie excitedly. Brother!Seeing the girls around him getting excited when they saw his brother, Hang Zijie was very proud. He stood up from the sofa and walked over to welcome him. Yun Jians eyes, which had just closed, opened slightly, but she still didnt make a sound. This is my brother, Hang Ziliang. My Brothers hacking skills are very impressive! I can show it to you now!Glancing at Yun Jian who opened his eyes, Hang Zijie said more and more enthusiastically. Sure enough, his brother was the best way to show off! Wow! A hacker! I always thought that hackers were people that we would never come into contact with! I didnt expect that I could actually see a real hacker!Someone exclaimed in surprise. Hang Ziliang did not need to say anything to know what had happened. He smiled at the crowd without losing his poise and then greeted, Hello, everyone! Brother! Come over quickly! Show us your hacking skills!Hang Zijie pulled hang Ziliang over to his laptop and said as he stuffed it into hang Ziliangs hands. What do you want to see?Hang Ziliang did not beat around the bush. He sat down and said. Look, the kid over there is using a computer to play games. Do you have a way to make him black out?A girl suggested. Zhu Hengxiangs family was quite rich. There were several computers beside the living room, so it was not surprising for everyone. At this moment, a little brother was sitting in front of the computer and playing games crazily. Whats so difficult about that?Hang Ziliang smiled slightly and started to operate the laptop in his hand. He first downloaded a Trojan horse software and then operated it Hang Ziliang operated it for a full ten minutes before he opened the operating system. Then, he began to use the system to search for the computers ID address, use the port scanner to determine which ports the other party had opened, and analyze the operating system the other party used. Are you done?Someone could not wait to see the results. Wait for me a little longer,hang Ziliang said. As he spoke, there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. It had taken him half a year to hack the technical department of that company. Just this program would take at least half an hour to an hour to complete. You can first check the other partys ID and address, lock it directly, and hack the other partys screen in three seconds.Just as Hang Ziliangs forehead was about to break out in cold sweat, a female voice rang out clearly. Chapter 1584 - . I know a thing or two about my computer When the female voice rang out, everyone around was shocked. Then, they followed the source of the female voice and looked over. They saw Yun Jian lazily resting her hands on the back of her head. She leaned back on the sofa and gently pursed her lips as she said what she had just said. Youhang Ziliang temporarily put down the operation in her hands and looked at Yun Jian in surprise. However, before Hang Ziliang could speak, Hang Ziliangs younger brother, Hang Zijie, had already said to yun jian in surprise, Yun Jian, do you also know hacking skills! ? Just as Hang Zijie finished speaking, the surrounding people turned their gazes to Yun Jian. Yun Jian also knew hacking skills? Hang Zijies older brother, Hang Ziliang, had learned hacking skills for nearly ten years. He had started learning from the age of fifteen before he had such a result today. As for Yun Jian? From her tone, it sounded like she knew hacking techniques. However, if she really knew hacking techniques, how old was she when she started learning it? Five years old? Six years old? PFFT! If Yun Jian really started learning hacking techniques at the age of five or six, even a fool would be able to strip! Everyone was waiting for Yun Jians explanation. On the contrary, Qin Yirou was not that surprised. She knew that her daughter was the chairman of the new Start Company. She usually had a lot of contact with computers, so it was not strange for her to know some hacking techniques. Thats right, Qin Yirou thought that she knew hacking skills just because she knew how to play with computers. She did not know the difference between playing with computers and playing with hacking skills. This could not be blamed on Qin Yirou. Women in this era generally would not come into contact with computers. In other words, even if she had a computer at home, Qin Yirou would not know how to play with it. Just as the people around were looking at her, yun Jian was still sitting lazily in her original spot. She replied indifferently, I know a little bit. If those people on the international scene knew that SS actually had the cheek to say that she only knew a little about hacking in front of a large group of people, those people would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood. What did she mean by knowing a little? Yes, she knew a little about hacking. As soon as she started, she broke into the defense digital system of a large country. In the end, she even forced the other party to beg her for mercy and request to retreat from the attacking system. So you also know a thing or two about hacker operating techniques.Hang Ziliangs manipulation of the computer system in his hands was getting more and more shaky. At this moment, he might as well put down the laptop in his hands and said to Yun Jian. Hang Ziliang was already sweating all over. He locked onto a computer and turned the other partys screen black. It would take at least half an hour to an hour of operation time. But what Yun Jian said just now made hang Ziliang a little surprised. Three Seconds of operation and he could hack the screen over there. This ? Is this for real? To be able to hack the computer screen that the child was playing on in three seconds, only the legendary SS could do it, right? The little sister sitting opposite him was probably bragging to him, right? Hang Ziliang was a little displeased. Little sister, youre amazing. Why Dont you give us a demonstration?Hang Ziliang exited all the system programs and handed the computer to Yun Jian. Hang Ziliang looked as if he was saying to Yun Jian, If you can do it, then give it a try. But in reality, what Yun Jian said just now made hang Ziliang a little disgusted. No one liked to be supported by someone who was weak, especially when he, Hang Ziliang, was a man who stood tall and strong! Theres no need to bring the computer over.Yun Jians eyes moved slightly. She still put her hand behind her head and said to hang Ziliang. Hearing Yun Jians words, Hang Ziliang could not help but Twitch the corner of his mouth. The people around, including Hang Ziliang, were secretly complaining in their hearts. Yun Jian definitely did not know anything and still pretended to know. However, just when everyone thought that the cloud paper was pretending to know something, the cloud paper suddenly leaned forward. She reached out and pressed five keys on the computer that Hang Ziliang was about to pass over. It only took three seconds. Three seconds later, everyone present heard the child who was playing the game suddenly shout, Ah! Why is my computer stuck? Mommy! Mommy! I want to play the computer! Quickly fix it! Chapter 1585 - : the computer explodes Mom! Mom! My computer is broken! I want to play games! I want to play games! Quickly fix it! Im so angry! The little boy sitting in front of the computer was so angry that he smashed the keyboard and roared at the woman who had just played the game. It was the most intolerable thing to be interrupted in the middle of playing games. Especially for a child who had become a gamer, the thing he hated the most was when his computer suddenly went black in the middle of a game. When the little boy roared, the adults next to him immediately ran over. Obviously, this little boy was a baby in the hands of his family. Baby, Whats wrong? Whats Wrong?The Little Boys mother hurriedly ran over. Computer! The computer is stuck! Quickly fix it! I want to play!Just as the little boy pointed at the computer screen and spoke to his mother, the computer screen had already recovered from the black screen. Oh my little baby, dont tell me you have a fever.The mother was so scared that she quickly pressed her lips against the little boys forehead and used her lips to feel the temperature of the little boys body. Not far away, Yun Jian had just retracted his hand from the keyboard of the laptop. The people sitting around maintained their usual dumbfounded expressions. They watched with their own eyes as Yun Jian typed five times on the keyboard of the laptop. In three seconds, the screen of the Little Boys laptop went black. Then, Yun Jian pressed twice on the laptop, and the computer of the little boy returned to normal. This this how can you use such a fast speed to find the other partys computer ID address and directly black out the screen?? Ive been on this path for so long, but Ive never seen anyone whose hand speed can be compared to yours!Hang Ziliang was scared silly. He looked at the cloud note in a daze and said these few words in a daze. These two sentences that hang Ziliang said were professional words, so the people around didnt really understand it. As soon as Hang Ziliang said this, Hang Zijie, Wang Duo, Duan Chengxuan, and the others who were sitting around all took a deep breath. Brother, can you not do what she did just now?Hang Zijie turned his head to look at his brother, whom he admired very much, and asked. Could his brother not be able to hack a computer screen as quickly as Yun Jian? Yun Jians actions just now were simply too cool! Just as Hang Zijie finished speaking, the surrounding people turned their eyes to hang Ziliang. Laymen might not understand, but hang Ziliang was an expert. Moreover, Hang Ziliang was very powerful. He had once hacked the technical department of a large company! Therefore, everyone present was waiting for Hang Ziliangs evaluation of Yun Jian. Brother Ziliang, you must be able to do what she did just now, right?Wang duo was not convinced after seeing Yun Jians performance just now. Therefore, she looked at Hang Ziliang and said intimately. The people around also thought so. Hang Ziliang was such a powerful figure. How could he not be better than a little girl like Yun Jian? Seeing the people around him looking at him, Hang Ziliang gave a bitter laugh. Then, he shook his head at the crowd and did not struggle: It seems that I only know a little about hacker operating techniques. With that technique of hers just now, I think I will never be able to surpass it in my lifetime.. I have heard about her operating techniques just now from my mentor. The difficulty factor is very high. Just now, she remotely controlled a computer to black out. This is still alright, but if it was a large-scale hacker-to-hacker war, the slightest carelessness might even ignite her own mainframe. The computer might even explode! Hang Zi Liangs words were imprinted in the hearts of everyone present. For a moment, the surroundings were extremely quiet. The method used to operate the cloud note just now was actually so dangerous! Chapter 1586 - imprisoned Aunt Qin Fang Is is it really that dangerous? It Cant be a lie!Wang duo swallowed hard and spat out these words. It was just controlling a computer. If it failed, would the computer explode? This wasnt acting in a sci-fi Movie! Wang Duo, do you not believe my brothers words! ?Hang Zijie regarded his brother, Hang Ziliang, as someone he worshipped. When he heard Wang duo question his brothers words, Hang Zijie immediately roared. Wang Duo was yelled at by Hang Zijie. She curled her lips and didnt say anything. Yun Jian sat on the sofa. She narrowed her eyes slightly and didnt say anything else. Strange, why isnt Your Aunt Back Yet? Why dont I call her to hurry her up?Qin Yirou sat beside Yun Jian and asked suspiciously. Then, she flipped open her phone and dialed the number. Since aunt is sick, why does she still want to go out?Yun Jian pointed out everything. Qin Fangfang was sick, why did she still want to go out shopping with her husband, Sun Baiwen? Shouldnt sick people stay at home or lie on the bed to rest. Hearing Yun Jians words, Qin Yirous right eyelid twitched slightly. She hurriedly called Qin Fangfangs phone. Du du du du Du du C At this moment, a ringtone came from the hall. Qin Yirou turned around in surprise and saw Qin Fangfangs mother-in-law, Zhu Hengxiang, hurriedly taking out Qin Fangfangs phone from her pocket and pressing the hang-up button. This time, Qin Yirou really felt that something was wrong. She quickly stood up and walked towards Zhu Hengxiang. However, when she was about three meters away from Zhu Hengxiang, Qin Yirou stopped and asked Zhu Hengxiang, Why is my sisters phone with you? The Moment Qin Yirou stood up, Yun Jian also walked over. When Zhu Hengxiang heard this, she was so scared that she almost tripped. In the past, when Zhu Hengxiang appeared in front of Qin Yirou, she would always act like an old lady. Her arrogance was so high that her nostrils almost reached the sky. However, when they first met today, Zhu Hengxiang did not put on any airs. Didnt she go out with Bai Wen? She will be back soon. She asked me to leave her phone Zhu Hengxiangs eyeballs spun even more violently. Just as she said this, a disheveled figure rushed out from the spiral staircase. This persons hair was messy, and his long hair swayed casually. There were red marks on his hands and feet that had been strangled by iron chains. The moment this person appeared, the surrounding people were shocked, and Zhu Hengxiangs expression changed drastically? Why did she come out! ! ? wasnt she locked up properly! ! However, the person raised her head and revealed a face that was still considered young and well-maintained. It was Qin Fangfang. Sister! Sister! Shes talking nonsense! Shes lying to you all! Theyve been keeping me in prison so that I wont tell anyone about my familys dirty laundry! Two months ago, I found out that Sun Baiwen, that son of a B * TCH, was having an affair! I want a divorce with Sun Baiwen! They were afraid that this matter would blow up too big and affect the aristocratic families like them too much, so they locked me up with iron chains, preventing me from leaving! Save me! Save Me! Qin Fangfang was very smart. After she was imprisoned by her mother-in-law, seeing that she couldnt escape, she secretly untied the chains, but no one noticed. This time, she heard Qin Yirous voice, so Qin Fangfang rushed out to ask for help. You youre talking nonsense! How could my Bai Wen Cheat? Youre clearly the one who doesnt follow the rules of womanhood!After being discovered, Zhu Hengxiang still refused to admit it. My Daughter! Youre a poisonous woman! A poisonous woman!Zhang Meihua had already screamed and rushed towards Zhu Hengxiang. Zhu Hengxiang was at a disadvantage in the argument. However, she immediately used the most vicious words to insult Qin Fangfang and stopped pretending: Bah! She is just a hen who doesnt know how to lay eggs. So what if my son has a woman outside? Its all because your daughter doesnt know how to lay eggs! Someone in our Sun family has to continue the family fortune The family scandal did not want Qin Fangfang to spread. That was the reason why she imprisoned Qin Fangfang. Yun Jians heart tightened when he saw Qin Yirou crying when she saw Qin fangfang like this. In the next second, under everyones watchful eyes, Yun Jian rushed in front of Zhu Hengxiang who was fighting with Zhang Meihua without saying a word. He grabbed Zhu Hengxiang and threw her to the ground with a slap, then, he grabbed Zhu Hengxiangs collar and lifted her up. Yun Jian forced Zhu Hengxiang to look at him. She sneered and said, Old Woman, youre Dead! Chapter 1587 - One slash, and you will die The people around were frightened by the sudden turn of events. What was going on? Why was Zhu Hengxiangs daughter-in-law, Qin Fangfang, imprisoned by Zhu Hengxiang? What was going on? The people who came today were Zhu Hengxiangs relatives and friends. Zhu Hengxiangs relatives and friends even brought their children here. That was why hang Zijie and Wang Duo, who were about the same age as Yun Jian, were here. However, no one present had expected such a scene to happen. Zhu Hengxiang had actually imprisoned her daughter-in-law? Moreover, according to Zhu Hengxiangs daughter-in-law, Qin Fangfang, it was because Zhu Hengxiangs son, Sun Baiwen, had cheated on her. After Qin Fangfang found out about it, she filed for divorce. Then, Zhu Hengxiang was afraid that the scandal would spread. After all, a wealthy family like Zhu Hengxiang could not tolerate the slightest scandal. Therefore, Zhu Hengxiang imprisoned Qin Fangfang. Her purpose was to prevent her from getting a divorce. Zhu Hengxiangs own son cheated on her, but she did not agree to the divorce between Qin Fangfang and her son. Instead, she even said that her son cheated on her. She scolded Qin Fangfang for being a hen that could not lay eggs, and that someone from the Sun family had to inherit the family property. The surrounding people were terrified when they heard this. They were glad that they had nothing to do with the Sun family. However, what surprised the surrounding people even more was not this, but Yun Zhi, who looked so thin and weak that she did not have any strength, actually walked over and slapped Zhu Heng Xiang to the ground? The hacking skills that Yun Zhi displayed just now had already stunned Hang Ziliang, Hang Zijie, Wang Duo, Duan Chengxuan, and the others. Now, Yun Zhis move had simply made their eyes widen in surprise. Wasnt she a frail little girl? How could she have such strength? ! Moreover, she even said to Zhu Hengxiang, Old Woman, youre dead. Hey, Hey, hey, Hengxiang, whats going on? What does your son have an affair? Whats going on? ! Your son usually looks like an honest and honest person, why would he have an affair? ! An old woman who was very gossipy walked over. She frowned and asked as she walked over. Qin Fangfangs husband, Sun Baiwen, was a more honest and honest person. However, once a person had money, they would change. Especially since Qin Fangfang had been married to Sun Baiwen for so many years, her stomach did not make any sound. As her mother-in-law, Zhu Hengxiang wished that Qin Fangfang, a hen who could not lay eggs, would get out of her house. However, if Sun Baiwen was divorced from a wealthy family, not only would it be unpleasant to hear, but it would also affect the business. The Sun family ran a car marketing company, and at the same time, they were working with others. Reputation was very important to the Sun family. Therefore, even though they had imprisoned Qin Fangfang, Zhu Hengxiang wouldnt let go. However, she didnt Expect Qin Fangfang to seize the opportunity and escape from the room. I was really blind. Back then, I followed Sun Baiwen! I thought that although your sun family was rich, at least they would not look down on others! I was wrong about you! Sun Baiwen is a bastard! This marriage must be divorced! Qin Fangfang was a very powerful woman. She was innocent, bitter, and uncomfortable, but she did not show it on her face. Instead, she roared at Zhu Hengxiang and even rushed in front of her to give her a few slaps. Because Zhu Hengxiang was suppressed by the cloud tablet, she could not move. She could only use vicious words to retaliate against Qin Fangfang. For a moment, the emotions at the scene were extremely difficult to control. If you want to leave, then leave. Do you think that the Sun family is so easy to bully? Since you married into our Sun family, you have to live on no matter what! Isnt my son just trying to have an heir? Whats wrong with him? !! If you cant have a child, hell find a woman to have a child with. Whats wrong with him? ! Its not like Im asking you to give up the position of his wife! What era is it now? !! Do you have to be so calculative? ! So many people want to be the daughter-in-law of the Sun family. Just Be Content! Zhu Hengxiangs scolding voice became more and more unpleasant. However, just when the people around were disturbed by this argument and did not dare to make a sound, afraid that they would be implicated, Yun Jian slapped Zhu Hengxiang again and threw her to the ground. She flipped her hand and a butterfly knife appeared in her hand. The knife landed on the corner of Zhu Hengxiangs clothes under the horrified eyes of the people around her. It actually pierced through the corner of Zhu Hengxiangs clothes. However, with the rebound force from the ground, the knife bounced back into Yun Jians hand. Yun Jian held the butterfly knife. His face was expressionless, but his eyes were cold. He looked at Zhu Hengxiang like the god of death had descended. Under the eyes of the people around him, he calmly said something that made peoples hair stand on end: I dont care if your son cheated on you or not. I only know that you have illegally imprisoned my aunt. Old Woman, if you dare to say another word of nonsense, I will kill you with one strike! Chapter 1588 - Sun Baiwen, the mistress Yun Jian had always been protective of her shortcomings. What respect for the old and love for the young did not exist in her world. She was not a good person or a saint. What happened to Zhu Hengxiang and whether Zhu Hengxiangs son, Sun Baiwen, had cheated on her had nothing to do with her. However, Zhu Hengxiang had imprisoned Qin Fangfang. Looking at the injuries all over Qin Fangfangs body, her wrists and ankles were branded with red marks that were obviously caused by the chains, qin Yirou covered her chest in discomfort, unable to speak. Even if it was not for Qin Fangfang, Yun Jian knew that if he did not make a move, Qin Yirou would definitely not pretend that she did not see it. If Qin Yirou were to face a shrew like Zhu Hengxiang, she definitely would not have the upper hand. Therefore, Yun Jian naturally would not sit idly by. In the distance, Hang Zijie, Wang Duo, Duan Chengxuan, and the people who were watching the show but did not dare to make a sound saw that Yun Jian actually carried a knife with him. They were so frightened that their faces changed! She actually carried a knife with her! Was she prepared to fight at any time? ! Moreover, looking at her skilled appearance, it was obviously not the first time she had done this. Even if something like this happens, its still an adults matter. Whats a child like her doing? ! And shes even swinging that broken knife. She thinks she can swing the knife twice. Shes really amazing! Standing in the distance, Wang Duo, who was standing beside Hang Zijie, saw Yun Jian gently swing the butterfly knife twice. Her heart was filled with envy and jealousy. If she knew how to swing a knife, then she would be the one being watched by everyone right now. It was precisely because of her jealousy that Wang Duo said this sentence. Wang Duos words did not receive any response. On the other side, the people around were already scared silly by the way Yun Jian took out the butterfly knife. It was none other than Zhu Hengxiang. Zhu Hengxiang was an old woman who was afraid of death. She had never thought about death when she quarreled with Qin Fangfang. Therefore, when she saw Yun Jian taking out the butterfly knife and poking the corner of her clothes with it, and then catching it with the force of the butterfly knife, Zhu Hengxiang was the closest to Yun Jian. Seeing this, she was so scared that her face changed color. You How dare you! How dare you kill me in public! ? Call the police! Call the police for me! Call the police! Call the police to save her! Zhu Hengxiang lay on her side on the ground. She used her elbow to support herself on the ground and looked at Yun Jian in fear, asking for help from the people around her. Perhaps Zhu Hengxiang had forgotten one thing. She had imprisoned Qin Fangfang for two months and had made her look like a ghost. What Zhu Hengxiang had done was illegal. The surrounding people did not dare to move. Im going to kill you! Zhu Hengxiang, I, Qin Fangfang, have been married to your family for so many years. Ever since Sun Baiwen was not as rich as he is now, Ive been following him. But what about you guys! How dare you treat me like this! I, Qin Fangfang, cant Take It! I want a divorce! But you guys are imprisoning me! Call the police, right? I dont need you to call the police! Ill call the police! Im going to sue you guys for imprisoning me! Qin fangfang gritted her teeth and forced herself not to cry. She wanted to use the most rational and legal means to protect herself. But before that, she wanted to return the humiliation she had suffered on Zhu Hengxiang! Qin Fangfang walked over and raised her hand. Just as she was about to slap Zhu Hengxiang in the face, an angry voice came from the main door, Qin Fangfang! How dare you! How dare you fight against my mother! It was Sun Baiwen, Qin Fangfangs honest-looking husband. After Sun Baiwen finished shouting, he held a young woman in his hand and walked over to Qin Fangfang while shouting at her. This young woman was Sun Baiwens cheating partner, commonly known as the mistress. At this moment, the mistress, who was wearing fashionable clothes, was looking up and glancing at Qin Fangfang with a smug look. It was as if she was provoking Qin Fangfang. It was obvious that Sun Baiwens infidelity was a foregone conclusion. Most importantly, he even dared to bring the mistress home! Qin Fangfang was furious. Fortunately, Qin Yiruo hugged her and comforted her, not doing anything rash. At this moment, Zhu Hengxiang suddenly got up from the ground. She stood up and immediately tried to pounce on Qin Fangfang and Qin Yiruo. At the same time, she shouted, Ah! Go to hell! Go to hell! B * Tch! You dared to hit me just now! The surrounding people were shocked. Just when they thought that Qin Fangfang and Qin Yirou, who had not been noticed, would be pushed to the ground by Zhu Hengxiang, who had suddenly gotten up. A figure flashed by and a foot suddenly came from the sky. Before Zhu Hengxiang could stand up, Yun Jian kicked her five meters away. She was paralyzed on the ground and could not get up for a while. Zhu Hengxiang was in pain. Before the surrounding people could react, yun Jian had already grabbed the butterfly knife and slowly walked toward Zhu Hengxiang. It seems that you are ready to go to Hell. Chapter 1589 - : holding the butterfly knife and stabbing it into her thigh Qin Yirou was comforting Qin Fangfang just now, but Zhu Hengxiang got up from the ground and reached out her old hands to push Qin Yirou and Qin fangfang down. When Yun Jian saw this, he was furious. No one could lay a hand on Qin Yirou, no exceptions! You how dare you lay a hand on my mother!Obviously, Sun Baiwen still remembered Yun Jian, so he only shouted at Yun Jian and didnt dare to do anything practical to Yun Jian. Back in Longmen City, when he found out that Yun Jian was the chairman of Xinqi Company, Sun Baiwen was terrified. Yun Jian was Qin Fangfangs niece and also the chairman of Xinqi Company! When he cheated on her for the first time, Sun Baiwen was faintly afraid. Qin Fangfangs relatives couldnt threaten him at all. The only one who could threaten him was the chairman of Xinqi Company, Yun Jian. Later, the mistress by his side, Song Ling, seduced him. Sun Baiwen was a normal man, and after so many years, Qin Fangfangs stomach didnt make a sound at all. Sun Baiwen also had the heart to be a father, so he let nature take its course and hooked up with the mistress by the name of Song Ling. Everything was so natural that in the end, Sun Baiwen even dared to go out with the mistress, Song Ling, in front of Qin Fangfang. Sun Baiwen used to be a man who valued relationships, but when he became rich, everything changed. Just now, his mother, Zhu Hengxiang, was the one who wanted to push Qin Fangfang and Qin Yirou to the ground. Yun Jian retaliated, but Sun Baiwen didnt even care about Qin Fangfang and roared at Yun Jian. Qin Fangfangs heart was already broken. She lowered her head and stood where she was. If it wasnt for Qin Yirou supporting her, Qin Fangfang wouldnt even be able to stand properly. What else could be more pathetic than having someone she had known for so many years stand in front of her with a mistress and yell at her? The atmosphere at the scene was extremely gloomy. In the distance, Hang Ziliang, Hang Zijie, Wang Duo, and the others didnt know whether to leave or stay. From the looks of it, they were standing in an awkward position. Many of Zhu Hengxiangs relatives were standing around. Now that they saw the scandal of Zhu Hengxiangs family, they also didnt know whether to leave or stay. They were extremely embarrassed. Bai Wen, dont be angry. Lets call the police! Let the police arrest them! The mistress, Song Ling, was holding onto Sun Bai Wens hand. Her big round breasts were almost touching the inside of Sun Bai Wens arm. She felt embarrassed to speak to Sun Bai Wen. Yes, yes! Call the police! Call the police!Sun Bai Wen said as he took out his phone from his pocket. He was about to make a call. However, he saw Yun Jian walking toward Zhu Hengxiang with his long legs. She walked to Zhu Hengxiang and grabbed her collar. She picked up the half-awake Zhu Hengxiang and patted her face with the butterfly knife. Call the police. I believe that my knife can stab into her head before you make the call. Yun Jian lazily swung the butterfly knife in his hand. The knife swayed, almost brushing past Zhu Hengxiangs head. Sun Baiwen was so scared that he quickly put down his phone. In comparison, his old mother, Zhu Hengxiang, was still very important to him. Killing is against the law! Youre still young and havent learned well, yet youre still learning how to flirt and threaten people. Dont you feel ashamed of yourself? ! Wang Duo, who was standing in the distance, saw Yun Jians insolence and couldnt help but stand out and say what she thought was fair. At this point, Hang Ziliang, Hang Zijie, Wang Duo, and a group of young men and women about the same age as Yun Jian. Even Sun Baiwen was sure that Yun Jian didnt dare to make a move. Just as everyone thought so, Yun Jian drew a red arc and in the next second, she raised her butterfly knife and stabbed it directly into Zhu Hengxiangs thigh in front of everyone. Ah! ! ! Zhu Heng Xiang, who was in a half-conscious state, screamed in pain and fainted. She actually dared to attack! That would cost her life! When everyone saw this, they were all frightened. Chapter 1590 - will you get pregnant if you sleep together Everyone present was frightened by Yun Jians actions. They all believed that Yun Jian definitely did not have the courage to lay a hand on Zhu Hengxiang. Even if he hurt Zhu Hengxiang a little, she probably did not have the courage to do so. After all, killing someone was against the law. Although Yun Jian did not kill Zhu Hengxiang, she had hurt Zhu Hengxiang. If there were no acquaintances in the police station, Yun Jian would not need to go to jail at his age, but he would not be any better off. You, you actually dared to lay your hands on my mother! Ah! Im going to kill you!After Sun Baiwen reacted, he wanted to rush towards Yun Jian. The Mistress Song Ling, who was beside him, grabbed his hand and did not let him rush over. To be honest, if Sun Baiwen was firm, the Mistress Song Lings strength would not be able to stop him from rushing over. However, Sun Baiwen was afraid of Yun Jian, who was holding the butterfly knife, so he was held back by Song Ling. Seeing Sun Baiwens cowardly expression, yun Jian only smiled coldly. This stab into Zhu Hengxiangs thigh was enough to make Zhu Hengxiang wish she was dead, but she would not die for a while. Yun Jian controlled the strength and position perfectly. Zhu Hengxiangs thigh would not be hit by the knife, so she would not die. Even if she was sent to the hospital three hours later, as long as the butterfly knife was not pulled out, she would not die. However, the pain that Zhu Hengxiang would have to endure was also inevitable. This butterfly knife was inserted into Zhu Hengxiangs thigh. Even if Zhu Hengxiang did not die, she would definitely be in excruciating pain. Yun Jian was not to be blamed for being ruthless. Qin Fangfang had been imprisoned in her room for the past two months, and the pain she had suffered was no less than this. Compared to the first time he saw Qin Fangfang, Yun Jian could clearly feel that Qin Fangfang had lost at least 20 Jin. She was now in a state of skin and bones. Yun Jians move earlier had still frightened Qin Fangfang, Qin yiruo, and Zhang Meihua. She, she, she she actually dared to make a movecompared to Sun Baiwen, Song Ling, and the others, Wang Duo was so scared that her face had turned pale. Shes not an ordinary person.Hang Ziliang narrowed his eyes and stared at the cloud note. Just as Wang Duo, Hang Zijie, Duan Chengxuan, and the others were so scared that their faces turned pale, he softly said these words. When the cloud note demonstrated its hacking skills in front of them, Hang Ziliang already felt that the cloud note was not an ordinary person, and this feeling was very strong. Although Wang Duo was scared by the Cloud Notes fierce look just now, she was still unconvinced, especially when the cloud note was always eye-catching. Therefore, Wang Duo curled her lips and complained in a low voice, She doesnt have three legs, how can she not be an ordinary person Inside the dark soul organization. The dark soul organization was very big. If one walked across the dark soul organization and walked to the end of the dark soul organization, it would take them a day and a night! Even if one were to drive, it would still take a few hours. At this moment, in a villa of the dark soul organization, Si Luo was sitting on the spot in boredom. She was holding a bunch of fresh flowers that she had just picked from the outside. She gently inserted the flowers into the vase. Ever since Xue Ying brought her back here, she had been watched by the female nanny standing at the entrance, preventing her from escaping. Seeing the female nanny go to the toilet, Si Luos eyes slightly moved. She immediately stood up and her petite figure quickly ran out. She wanted to leave this place! She did not want to live with him! However, Si Luo had just rushed out of the door when she crashed into a firm chest. Si Luos heart tightened. She raised her head in fear and saw Xue Yings dark face. Without saying a word, Xue Ying grabbed her wrist and dragged si luo into the house. Let me go. I want to live with sister Qing Yan and the othersSi Luo was thrown onto the bed by Xue Ying. She looked at him with some trepidation and still said these words without mercy. She still could not understand why he did not let her go. She slept on the same bed with him every day. Could she be pregnant.. Just as Si Luo frowned and was about to get up to escape, Xue Ying suddenly grabbed her little face and kissed it.. Chapter 1591 - -- the blood doll was about to move out Xue Ying held Si Luos small mouth, which was still chattering away. He panted heavily and kissed her fiercely. This kiss made si luo confused again. Her lips were bitten by Xue Ying and she could not break free. Her small hands were desperately pounding on Xue Yings chest, but to no avail. Just when Si Luo was anxious and could not wait to break free from Xue Yings embrace, Xue Ying suddenly let go of her lips and leaned into her ear and said a gentle word: I like you, so dont Leave Me! As he said that, he reached out his hand and very naturally grabbed the small hand that was beating his chest. This was the first time Xue Ying had said such words to her, so Si Luo was completely stunned. It was not that Si Luo did not have feelings for Xue Ying, but she did not know whether her feelings for Xue Ying were love or not. So dont think about leaving me, MN?Xue Ying stared into her eyes and solemnly said these words. Si Luo was a little surprised, but for some reason, her heart warmed up. Out of the blue, Si Luo actually looked at Xue Yings perfect face. Only a deep scar was left on his neck. She could not help but nod her head. .. Country Z, Pudong City, Gan Province, Sun Baiwen family. The atmosphere of collapse was still ongoing. Sun Baiwens face was pale. He was pulled by Song Ling, and he did not dare to walk towards the Yun Jian. He could only watch his mother, Zhu Hengxiang, faint and her thighs slightly stained with blood. Little Jian, dont kill herQin Yirou was very afraid that Yun Jian would really kill Zhu Hengxiang. She wasnt afraid that Zhu Hengxiang would die, but she was afraid that Yun Jian would ruin her life because of her. After all, this was a society ruled by law. Originally, Yun Jian wanted to scare Sun Baiwen, but seeing that Qin Yirou was afraid that something would happen to her, yun Jian made it clear. She wont die. Looking at Zhu Hengxiangs serious injuries, she seemed to have fainted. But for some reason, after her daughter Yun Jian said this, Qin Yirou wasnt worried anymore. You wont die? Youre already injured like this! Do you think youre a gangsters executioner? Thats a living human life! Wang duo could not help but make a loud noise again. Her tone was very benevolent, as if Yun Jian was a great villain who would never be able to recover. At this moment, Yun Jians phone rang. Yun Jian completely ignored Wang Duos clamor for justice. She picked up the phone. The people around could not hear what the person on the other end of the phone said, but they only saw Yun Jian lowering his eyes and saying to the other end of the phone, Come in. Come in? Come in what? The people around were very confused. Yun Jian, do you think this is fun? Arent you going to call an ambulance? ! People will die if you do this. Do you have to be so vicious? ! After hearing Yun Jians words, Wang Duo couldnt help but speak again. However, before Wang Duo could finish her words, a delicate and pretty figure walked in from the main door. Seeing this, the surrounding people were all attracted to it. It was Qing Yan. Who is this person?The surrounding people frowned as they watched Qing Yan walk in from outside the door. Hes playing tricks!Wang duo rolled her eyes. However, Qing Yan walked straight to Yun Jian. In front of everyone, she said to Yun Jian, Sister Jian, blood doll is on the move. Master told me that they may have found your tracks and may attack you at any time in the near future.That was why she rushed here from Longmen City. Qing Yan spoke to Yun Jian word by word with a solemn expression. PFFT! Blood Doll? What Blood Doll? Are they playing house wine? And they even attacked her? Does she think shes some boss of Long Xiao or some underground organization When Wang Duo heard what Qing glaze said to Yun Jian, she couldnt help but burst into laughter. Before Wang Duo could finish her words, Hang Ziliangs expression changed drastically. He looked at Yun Jian and Qing glaze in horror in front of everyone and asked, Is the blood doll that youre talking about the latest rise of Southeast Asia? Is it an underground assassin organization that uses the fastest speed to annex all large and small organizations in Southeast Asia and kills without batting an eye?! You, could it be that youve provoked such a terrifying existence Chapter 1592 - Back to everyone, a single word of command Hang Ziliang was a hacker. Even if he did not usually hear about the rise of a large assassin organization like blood doll, he could still search through the computer. At his age, coupled with his current hacking skills, he could already be considered a talented person. Some organizations even came to invite Hang Ziliang to join their own organization after hearing about Hang Ziliangs deeds, but they were all rejected by Hang Ziliang. There was no lack of hackers who had access to computers. Hang Ziliang, who had access to computers, naturally learned about the new rise of blood doll through various channels. He had already used his fastest speed to sweep through the news of the various miss organizations in Southeast Asia. Now, there was a commotion on the streets. Blood Dolls strength and influence had spread throughout Southeast Asia, and it had become an assassin organization second only to the dark soul organization and the ancient assassin mercenary group. Therefore, when he heard what Qing Yan said to Yun Jian, Hang Ziliang was stunned. When he reacted, he was deeply terrified. Qing Yan turned her head. Her long black hair was flowing elegantly. When she heard Hang Ziliang tell her about blood doll, she turned around. Her long hair was flowing elegantly, and her deep black eyes stared at Hang Ziliang sharply. Youbeing stared at by Qing Yan, Hang Ziliang stuttered. Then, he swallowed his saliva and didnt say anything else. Sister Jian, do you need me to finish him off?Qing Yan stood beside Yun Jian. Her face was solemn, and she no longer had her usual playful and lively expression. Instead, she was indifferent. Wasnt the result meant to kill? Hearing Qing Yans words, the surrounding people unconsciously took three steps back. The gaze of this girl who was called into the door by Yun Jian was too sharp and terrifying. Although it wasnt as frightening as Yun Jian, when Qing Yan came, everyone present felt that Yun Jian was like the boss of some organization. Moreover, this girl who just came in called Yun Jian Sister! From the looks of it, why did Yun Jian look like the boss of the Black Market! You Dont tell me you want to kill people in public This is a society ruled by lawWang Duo saw Qing Yan looking over. Although Qing Yan was not targeting her, Wang Duo was still shocked. Bai, Bai Wen Hurry up and chase away these lunatics. Isnt this your home? What nonsense are they talking about! The Mistress Song Ling heard Yun Jian and Qing glazes words and actions and felt her hair stand on end. Thus, she used her trembling chest to rub Sun Bai Wens arm even more exaggeratedly. Before Qing glaze entered the door, Qin Fangfang was supported upstairs by Qin Yirou and Zhang Meihua. This matter was not over, but with Qin Fangfangs current state, she would definitely fall apart if Sun Baiwen and song Ling walked in front of her confidently. Therefore, Qin Yiruo and Zhang Meihua helped Qin Fangfang upstairs first. Qin Yiruo and the other two didnt see what happened just now. Dont try to scare us with your professional words. Qin Fangfang is your aunt, but this is our family matter. What assassin organization? Nonsense!! Even if you use such professional words to scare me, this thing will still happen. I will not agree to divorce Qin Fangfang Sun Baiwen spoke to Yun Jian solemnly. He was holding his mistress in his arms, but he pretended to be very manly. However, before he could finish his sentence, another figure rushed in from the main door. He fixed his eyes on the figure. It was Gu Nianzhi, who was lightly dressed. At that moment, Gu Nianzhi was dressed in a black casual outfit. She was holding a pistol in her hand. She rushed into the house from outside and frowned at green glaze and Yun Jian: Blood Dolls men are here. Theyre outside the house. As she spoke, Gu Nianzhi threw the pistol in her hand at the other end of the Yun Jian. Gu Nianzhi had now completely submitted to Yun Jian. Everyone present could only see Yun Jian nimbly catch the pistol, which they did not know if it was a real gun, and then conveniently catch the bullet that Gu Nianzhi threw again. Reload and reload the gun. This series of movements was so skillful that she didnt even have to lower her head to complete it. Yun Jians long and spirited ponytail swayed. Her back view was extremely cool. With her back facing everyone, she gave Gu Nianzhi and Qing glaze a single command: Kill! Chapter 1593 - Dodging Bullets in public, everyone was dumbfounded Yun Jians cold back, coupled with his tall ponytail, although he was wearing short-sleeved shorts, he looked slim from the back. His figure was just right, and he was full of energy, as if he was ready to kill the god of death at any moment. The people standing behind the Yun Jian were in a daze for a moment. Did they see the god of death from hell? Wang Duo, Hang Zijie, Hang Ziliang, and Duan Chengxuan all swallowed their saliva unconsciously. Among the surrounding crowd, a good portion of them were Zhu Hengxiangs relatives, but at this moment, no one could care less about Zhu Hengxiang who was lying unconscious on the ground and had just been stabbed in the thigh by the cloud tablet. Everyone present was shocked by the move that the cloud tablet had just made. Especially Sun Baiwen and Song Ling, the mistress. Sun Baiwen had just said that Yun Jian had called Qing Yan over on purpose to say those words in front of everyone. He had even compared Qing Yans words about the blood doll to those of a pretentious professional. Everyone present was shocked when they saw Gu nianzhi rush into the room, and so was Sun Baiwen. Especially when they saw the shiny black pistol in Gu Nianzhis hand, everyones hearts tightened. But the first thought that came to everyones mind was that this gun must be a fake, right? But when they saw Yun Jian take the pistol, take the bullets that Gu Nianzhi threw at him, reload and reload the gun. Everyone was completely dumbfounded. This This was a real gun? They saw Yun Jian walking out of the door. Qing Yan and Gu Nianzhi followed closely behind Yun Jian. Are they For Real?Hang Ziliang frowned. He grabbed a handful of his hair and followed. Although Sun Baiwen and Song Ling were afraid, curiosity drove them to follow. Wang Duo, Hang Zijie, and all the adults present followed curiously. So what if the gun in Yun Jians hand looked like the real thing? With the advanced technology nowadays, it was not difficult for a fake gun to imitate the real thing. Everyone followed Yun Jians footsteps and ran out. They wanted to see what tricks Yun Jian was playing. They wanted to see what Yun Jian was going to do! She really thought that she was some international big shot who was hunted down by an assassin organization. Now, she was going to be some hero and Superman to save the world? Keke, how could such a thing happen to ordinary people like them? ! It could be said that the people present did not believe Yun Jian, Qing glaze, and Gu Nianzhis previous conversation at all. Even as they ran out, Wang duo followed Yun Jians footsteps as she said to the people standing around her, TSK, what? Does she really think shes the savior of the world? How could that assassin group deal with a person who has no status at all? She has nothing better to do To Wang Duo, Hang Zijie, and the others, the assassin group was a group that they would never come into contact with in their entire lives. Therefore, when they saw Yun Jian running out and even said that the assassin group called Bloody Doll had appeared, they were stunned. Regardless of whether it was Wang Duo, Hang Zijie, Sun Baiwen, or Song Ling, they all held onto the mentality of wanting to see what Yun Jian wanted to do. However, when Wang Duo, Sun Baiwen, and the others walked out of the villa, they heard a series of Bang, Bang, Bangsniping sounds. A real gun? A real gun! ! ! Wang Duo, Sun Baiwen, and the others were so scared that they retreated. However, at the same time, they saw a sniper rifle shooting at them from God knows where. Yun Jian, who was running in that direction, was shooting non-stop. However, what shocked Wang Duo, Sun Baiwen, and the rest even more happened They saw Yun Zhi immediately pounce on the ground when the sniper rifle was shooting at them. He skillfully dodged a series of sniper bullets. That figure was as agile as the king of the jungle. That was a real sniper rifle! Real Bullets! She, she, she she actually dodged the Sniper Rifles Bullets! This is impossiblewhen Hang Ziliang saw this, he was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off. The surrounding people were all dumbfounded. Chapter 1594 - she could still calculate the exact location The people around her included Sun Baiwen, Song Ling, the hacker Expert Hang Ziliang, Hang Zijie, Wang Duo, and Zhu Hengxiangs relatives and friends who ran out after them. Their eyes were fixed on the scene in front of them, and they were so shocked and terrified that words could not describe it. Everyone present, whether it was Sun Baiwen, Hang Ziliang, or the others, they were all ordinary people. Z country did not allow the appearance of guns and ammunition. Therefore, in a peaceful and stable place like Z country, it was most suitable for the survival and reproduction of the common people. This was because in Z country, there was no need to be afraid of people shooting people on the streets. Of course, unless the arms smugglers passed through multiple security checks and brought the arms into Z country. However, Z countrys jurisdiction was very strict. Such a situation rarely happened. This also meant that Sun Baiwen and his group were indeed ignorant. They couldnt even imagine what was happening in front of them. This was very normal. To Sun Baiwen and his group, as a teenager, wasnt it all about studying hard, listening to their parents, and being a good child. The ones who were disobedient were the children in the eyes of the people now. They spent their days with some random people in society, and they especially enjoyed that kind of life. But what about the cloud note? She was not one of them. What she did was beyond the acceptable range of the people present. She actually held a pistol and rushed over to dodge the surprise attack of the sniper rifle that was shooting at her continuously! The first thought of everyone was that she had offended someone! How could she have such shocking skills! Look over there those are Those are cards written in blood! They really are blood dolls! I heard that before the people of the blood dolls appear, they would scatter a large number of cards written in blood! That is the symbol of the blood dolls! Hang Ziliangs hand trembled slightly as he pointed at the cards that floated over from who knows where in the distance and said to everyone in panic. Its really Its really that assassin organization called the blood doll then what, what should we do? Will we die here Wang duo was already frightened by the sniper bullets that had shot at Yun Zhi from who knows where. Her face was bitter and pale as she said these words with extreme coldness. Wang Duos face turned ferocious as she said this. She gritted her teeth and said hatefully, Its all Yun Jians fault! If it werent for her, we wouldnt be in such danger! Just as she said this, everyone saw yun Jian Dodge the first wave of sniper shots. While the snipers in the distance were still reloading their guns, she clearly said to Qing Yan and Gu Nian who were following closely behind, Nine oclock on the left, 34 meters away, nine floors up in the air, two snipers, two oclock on the right, 45 meters away, twelve floors up in the air, three snipers, five snipers on the other twelve oclock, leave it to me. When Yun Jian had dodged the ten snipersbullets, she had already calculated the location, distance, floor and position of the ten snipers. She stood where she was, vigilant of her surroundings. However, she spoke to Qing Yan and Gu Nian in the calmest of tones. Roger That! Roger That! Qing Yan and Gu Nian obeyed. They quickly put away their pistols and inserted them into their waists without looking. Then, they ran to the left and right respectively. Sun Baiwen and the others, who were standing where they were, could even see Qing Yan and Gu Nian running as they took out their knives from their trouser pockets and held them in their palms. With their balanced speed and domineering appearance, they looked just like the secret service assassins in movies. However, this was far from what everyone was surprised about. She was actually able to calculate every snipers hiding place, distance, sniper floor, and specific location while dodging the bullets fired by the sniper rifle!Hang Ziliang glared at them, he cried out in fear. After hearing Hang Ziliangs words, Sun Baiwen, Song Ling, Hang Zijie, Wang Duo, and everyone else looked at Yun Jian in shock. She was she still human! What kind of existence was she! Chapter 1595 - As arrogant as she was, she would never forget it for the rest of her life Not to mention Yun Jian, she was able to calculate every snipers hiding spot while dodging the snipers bullets! Any one of the people on the scene, even if they were asked to stand on the spot and look at a point in the distance, would be able to accurately report how far that point was from where they were. This was something that depended on luck to guess! Not to mention, like Yun Jian, he could easily see the exact distance from the three sniper points from different locations while dodging the snipers bullets. What Yun Jian reported was an accurate number. Just based on that move, yun Jians strength was enough to make the people present unable to describe it with two ordinary words, shock. Shes lying, right? What she said just now is it true what she said just now was really the hiding place of those snipers?Wang duo could no longer use the word shockedto describe her current emotions. Who Was Yun Jian! How could she have such terrifying skills, observation, and empty abilities! Too Amazing! Shes simply my idol!Hang Ziliang ridiculed loudly. She thought that she only respected SS in the hacker world, but never in her wildest dreams did hang Ziliang think that she would meet a talent like Yun Jian! She originally thought that Yun Jians hacking skills were so amazing that it was already her limit. However, what Hang Ziliang never expected was that Yun Jian could actually Dodge a snipers bullet! More importantly, her insight was actually so amazing! Compared to Hang Ziliang and Wang Duo, Yun Jians strength was like watching a sci-fi movie in the eyes of Sun Baiwen and the other adults. Especially the mistress, Song Ling. The more powerful Yun Jian was, the more afraid she was. Because Yun Jian was Qin Fangfangs niece! Look, what is she doing!Just as everyone was stunned, Yun Jian was already playing with her pistol, walking towards the snipers best sniping spot. Until Yun Jian was completely exposed to the snipers best sniping range. What is she doing! If that sniper wants to snipe her, he must consider the wind direction, wind speed, distance, and other areas. When she walks over there, she will directly expose herself to the snipers easy sniping range! Hang Ziliang was so scared that he broke out in a sweat for Yun Jian. Among the people present, apart from Hang Ziliang, the rest, whether it was Sun Baiwen, Wang Duo, Hang Zijie, or Duan Chengxuan, none of them could understand what Yun Jian was doing at all, what was she trying to do. Only Hang Ziliang knew a little about what Yun Jian was doing. Therefore, after listening to hang Ziliangs explanation, everyone present could not help but gasp. Everyone thought that Yun Jian had gone crazy! Was her brain not working properly or something! She had actually exposed herself to the range that a sniper could snipe! Was she courting death! ! Yun Jian had a cold smile on her face. She held the black pistol in her hand and did not take out the butterfly knife that she was used to. Instead, she held the pistol in her hand nimbly and walked towards the snipers sniping spot. The butterfly knife was indeed the weapon that she was best at. However, today, at this moment, she wanted to tell the group of assassins from Blood Doll one thing. The butterfly knife, she was good at it. She could play with it nimbly. As for the pistol, she was still at ease! I know, she definitely wants to counter-kill the sniper! Oh My God! Stand on flat ground and counter-kill the sniper! The longest range of a handgun is 50 meters! Standing on flat ground and using a handgun to counter-kill the sniper, and also to protect yourself from being killed by the sniper, this kind of thing is unheard of in the entire world!! Could it be that she really wants to Hang Ziliang was terrified himself, so he shouted out these words in fear. The hearts of the surrounding people were tightly knitted by Hang Ziliangs words. When they finally reacted and looked in that direction, they saw that Yun Jian had already taken action. What happened next was something that everyone present would never forget in their lives Chapter 1596 - useless people, she won’t leave anyone alive (1500 + words) A new round of sniping drew the curtains once again. The five snipers standing in the middle of twelve oclock reloaded their guns. After reloading their guns, they carried out a new round of shooting at Yun Jian. Oh my God!The position of Hang Ziliang and the others standing in the distance was not so bad that they would be shot by snipers. That was because Yun Jian was the sniping target of those snipers. A medium-caliber sniper rifle usually had an effective range of 800 meters. Moreover, the snipers chose to snipe from dozens of meters in the air, focusing and sniping at the people they wanted to snipe. Yun Jian standing in the distance was very disadvantageous. One moment of carelessness and one would die. This was definitely not a joke. Its coming! Its coming!Hang Ziliang could already feel the victory of Yun Zhi. He excitedly clutched the corner of his shirt and looked at Yun Zhi. His instincts told him that Yun Zhis strength could shock them. Of course, other than Hang Ziliang, the rest of the people present did not think so. No matter how powerful Yun Zhi was, she was only a teenage girl. She was no different from an ordinary girl. How powerful could she be? Therefore, the people present could already imagine how miserable Yun Jians fate would be. Go to hell! Let Her Go to hell!Song Ling didnt dare to imagine what would happen to her if Yun Jian survived. Song Ling became Sun Baiwens mistress and thought that one day, she could replace Qin Fangfang as the real wife of the Sun family. Her plan was very simple. She wanted Qin Fangfang to get out of the Sun family. She had heard about the power of Yun Jian from Sun Baiwen. She was the chairman of the New START COMPANY! Yun Jians aunt was Qin Fangfang. If Yun Jian died at the hands of those snipers, song Ling felt that she really had nothing to fear. But if Yun Jian didnt die and she had such terrifying strength, what would happen to her? What would she, Song Ling, do? ! Therefore, Song Ling rolled her eyes. In order to distract Yun Jians attention, she shouted loudly, as if she wanted the snipers in the distance to notice Yun Jians hiding place and kill him: Shes over there! Next to that tree, kill her! Quick, snipe her to death! Song Ling felt that her shout would be more or less useful for the snipers in the distance to find Yun Jians hiding place and then snipe her to death. When the surrounding people heard song Lings shout, their favorability towards this mistress instantly fell once again. Yun Jian, who was originally hiding by a tree, heard song Lings words and her eyes darkened. At this time, the sniper who was far away had really found Yun Jians hiding place. Obviously, he heard song Lings shout and immediately started to madly sweep towards Yun Jian. Yun Jian no longer hesitated. She rolled out of the side of the big tree. The Big Tree was instantly shot to pieces by the snipers bullets from far away. Yun Jian pounced on the ground and rolled around. The ground swept across a large number of snipers bullets. It was there! Now was the time! Yun Jian slightly raised her eyes. She held the pistol and felt the snipers specific direction. She turned her hand towards the sky. The snipers bullets were coming from the same direction, five sniper positions not far away returned. The moment she fired, she didnt even look up. To Yun Jian, a sniper relied on the trajectory of the snipers bullets. She raised her hand and fired along the trajectory of the bullets. Naturally, she could kill the sniper! After five shots, Yun Jian turned around and walked back to hang Ziliang, Sun Baiwen, and the others. Hang Ziliang, Sun Baiwen, Song Ling, and the others could clearly see that the five snipers on the tall building did not have time to shrink back before they were hit in the head by Yun Jians five shots and fell back. Yun Jian did not even need to look to confirm that the five snipers were dead before she turned around and headed back. With such a style, everyone could clearly feel that it was definitely not her first time encountering a sniper, and definitely not her first time using a gun to kill a sniper! She was even certain that the five snipers would not be able to escape from her five shots! At this moment, in everyones eyes, Yun Jian was like the king of murder, like the god of death that was covered in blood from hell, slowly walking over. Song Lings heart skipped a beat, and she was so scared that she shrank back behind Sun Baiwen. Her actions just now clearly meant that Yun Jian was going to die! Everyone present could see it. But Yun Jian had not only survived, he had also killed the sniper! She was not human! She had killed someone! Everyone was terrified, but none of them was more terrified than song ling. You What are you doing?Sun Baiwen was even more terrified. Yun Jian looked coldly at Sun Baiwen and Song Ling, but did not make a move. Bang!At that moment, Qing Yan and Gu Nian, who had rushed back in a hurry, tied up a sniper and threw him in front of Yun Jian. Sister Jian, we caught a live one,Qing Yan said to Yun Jian. Bang!Yun Jian did not say another word. She raised her pistol and shot straight through the snipers head. This scene made Sun Baiwen and Song Ling, who were standing in front of them, tremble in fear. Hang Ziliang and the others were also terrified. They have been brainwashed. No useless people will be spared,yun Jian said coldly. As soon as she finished speaking, she turned her head to look directly at Sun Baiwen and Song Ling. Then, she raised her pistol and faced Sun Baiwen and song Ling in front of everyone. She continued in a strange and cold voice: Just like you two scum of society, you cant be spared. Chapter 1597 - whoever tampered with it had to die Yun Jian had killed the captured snipers in front of everyone with a raise of her hand. She had even killed the five snipers from a high altitude just now. In addition, Yun Jian had not even looked at them before. She had stabbed her aunts shameless mother-in-law, Zhu Hengxiang, in the thigh with a single stab. Everyone present believed that since Yun Jian had pointed her gun at Sun Baiwen and the mistress, Song Ling, she would definitely dare to shoot! That was because she had just killed those snipers! Most of the people present were ordinary citizens of Pudong. Other than visiting Zhu Hengxiangs family and gathering with her relatives, they usually lived a 3:1 lifestyle. What happened today had completely exceeded everyones expectations. When Yun Jian had killed the sniper from a high altitude, everyone present felt that the horror of Yun Jians killing was not as intense. However, Yun Jian had just killed the sniper that Qing glaze had brought back in public with a single shot. That feeling was like the boss of a black market, causing the people around to be completely afraid. The mistress, Song Ling, was also completely afraid. Therefore, when Yun Jian aimed the pistol at her head, Song Ling was so scared that she directly let go of the hand that was holding onto Sun Baiwens arm and directly knelt down to where Yun Jian was. I didnt do it on purpose I wont do it again. Ill return him to your auntsong ling was completely scared. She even kowtowed to Yun Jian and admitted her mistake. If Yun Jian let song Ling go today, then her yun Jian wouldnt be Yun Jian. Yun Jian wouldnt kill Song Ling just because of her aunt, Qin Fangfang. However, she hated people who did things behind her back the most. For example, Song Ling yelled at the sniper in the distance to kill her. If she could let song Ling go today, then her yun Jians name would be written in reverse! That kind of trash man is only good enough for a woman like you. My aunt is not on the same level as you!After saying that, Yun Jian held the gun and was about to shoot song Ling in the head. However, before Yun Jian could shoot her, Sun Baiwen, who was standing next to Song Ling, suddenly shouted at Yun Jian. He looked like he didnt know whether he was dead or alive: How dare you! How Dare You Kill Us? If you dare to kill us, youll have to go to jail yourself! If you dont Kill Us, then well keep what happened today a secret for you. We wont care about the snipers you killed and what happened to my mother anymore! Leave! Do whatever you want! As long as you dont Kill Us Sun Baiwen usually looked like an honest and honest person. At this moment, he first wanted to calm yun jian down, then used a softer tone to negotiate with Yun Jian. Yun Jian suddenly narrowed her eyes. It had been a long time since she had met someone as interesting as Sun Baiwen, so she withdrew her pistol. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Sun Baiwen with a fierce gaze: Are you threatening me? No, Im just negotiating with you! Its the best way to execute you and me!Sun Baiwen thought that Yun Jian was successfully threatened by him, so he pinched his palm and broke out in cold sweat. He spoke again. Blood Doll is the number one assassin organization in Southeast Asia. Now that its contending for hegemony in the entire Southeast Asia region, do you think that I, who is being chased by blood doll, will have a lower status than it? Just when Sun Baiwen thought that his negotiation had succeeded, Yun Zhis calm voice sounded, causing Sun Baiwens heart to tighten. Everyone present widened their eyes in fear, especially Wang Duo, Hang Ziliang, and the others. Just as everyone was in shock, Yun Jians voice sounded again: If I kill all of you, I will also have a way to make all of you disappear from the eyes of the Z nation. No one will discover your death. Your death will be as if all of you have never appeared in this world. So, what right do you have to negotiate with me? Yun Jians words made Sun Baiwen shudder in fear. I have many rules. Anyone who dares to stand behind me and do anything to me must die today!Just as everyone was unable to react in time, yun Jians eyes suddenly turned ruthless as she raised her hand, then, she shot a spear at Song Lings head, which shocked everyone present. Bang! Chapter 1598 - return to Xinjiang Town and accompany your aunt This spear shot straight through the Little Mistress Song Lings head. In that instant, fresh blood splattered everywhere. Yun Jians spear accurately did not injure any innocent people present. However, the Little Mistress Song Ling did not even have the chance to react before her head was directly shot through. Bang!Song Lings eyes widened. Even though she had died with grievance, she could no longer stand up. Whether it was in ancient times or modern times, mistresses had always been an abominable existence. Yun Jians shot hit song Lings vital point. This shot made it so that song Ling would never be able to stand up again. Seeing this, everyone present screamed and took a few steps back. Dead! She really killed Song Ling! Sun Baiwen fainted from fright, because song Ling had died by his side in a hideous manner. As for most of the people present, nearly half of them had fainted from shock, and most of the people who fainted were women. Except for Sun Baiwen. After Yun Jian killed Song Ling, he turned his gun and pointed the muzzle at Sun Baiwen. He directly shot Sun Baiwens lower body and penis. He didnt kill him because Aunt Qin Fangfang hadnt divorced Sun Baiwen yet. If Sun Baiwen died, then Qin Fangfang could only be considered a widow. Even after the divorce, she would be said to have died in an accident in the husbands family, she was so ungrateful that she did not even support her husbands parents and left. Yun Jian could not care less about such a reputation, but his aunt Qin Fangfang definitely cared. After all, Qin Fangfang was just an ordinary woman. Such rumors and slander were very disadvantageous to Qin Fangfang. Therefore, Yun Jian directly crippled Sun Baiwen, but did not kill him. Then, he directly announced to the public that Qin Fangfang wanted to divorce Sun Baiwen for the matter of Sun Baiwen having an affair. It was only natural. At the very least, the rumors and gossip in the outside world would be directed at Sun Baiwen. The person who would be scolded and criticized by the public would only be Sun Baiwen. Fortunately, Qin Fangfang, Qin Yiruo, and Zhang Meihua were all upstairs at the moment and did not see this scene. Yun Jian waved at Qing glaze and Gu Nian. Qing glaze and Gu Nian accepted the order and the two of them walked towards the crowd in tacit understanding. You What do you want them to do to us?Seeing this, Hang Ziliang cried out in fear. Yun Jian had just finished shouting when he said, I want you to forget what happened just now. Forget? How could there be something in this world that could make people forget part of their memories? Hang Ziliangs expression changed. Just as Hang Ziliang was puzzled, Gu Nian walked over and knocked hang Ziliang out from his neck. After a while, Qing Yan walked up to Yun Jian and nodded at her. Sister Jian, weve already given them three hours of the forgetting liquid. Okay, you two take care of the scene. Ill Take My mom and the others out first,yun Jian instructed Qing Yan and Gu Nian. She then turned around and went to look for Qin Yirou and the others on the second floor. Three hours of the forgetting liquid was made by Qing Yan. It could make people forget anything that happened within three hours and had no side effects after eating it. The rest of the matter was left to green glaze and Gu Nian. They went upstairs on the cloud note and left through the back door with Qin Yirou and the other two. Because Qin Fangfang was heartbroken, they didnt pay attention to what had happened in front of Sun Baiwens house. After all, they had been together for more than half of their lives. Just because Qin Fangfang didnt show weakness in front of outsiders didnt mean that she wasnt sad at all. Qin Fangfang did not give birth to a son or daughter for the Sun family, so she left casually. After returning to Longmen City, although Qin Fangfangs state of mind had collapsed, she still followed Zhang Meihua back to Xinjiang Town first. Everything that was irrational had to wait for her brain to calm down and everything to become rational before dealing with it. Hey, something like this has happened. Xiao Jian, Mom will be returning to Xinjiang town these two days to accompany your aunt. Xiao Zhu and the others have already asked Mrs. Yang to help pick them up. You can watch over them at night. Qin Yirou thought for a long time and finally decided to do so. Therefore, after she finished talking to Yun Jian, she returned to Xinjiang Town that afternoon. Chapter 1599 - taking a woman as a teacher is a disgrace to a man After Qin Yirou left, the house immediately became quiet. Si Yi was now in the dark soul organization, and Little Yun Zhusan was temporarily staying at Mrs. Yangs house. GE Junjian naturally had to go on a mission, so once Qin Yirou left, there was really no one at home. However, Yun Jian naturally had a place to go. Moreover, in two daystime, she would go to the hunting schools selection field. She would be going through the closed-door elimination round for an entire month. Yun Jian naturally had a lot of things to do since she could not come out during this month. For example Spread your legs a little more. You have to squat in the horse stance. Your flexibility is not enough.Yun Jian crossed her arms across her chest as she watched Zhang Shaofeng crazily train in front of her. Zhang Shaofengs current strength had changed a lot compared to before, but it was still not enough. Zhang Shaofengs foundation was not bad, but his foundation was built up step by step. Yun Jian did not give Zhang Shaofeng anything substantial. Zhang Shaofeng might be able to defeat a large group of weak boys in school, but if he was up against a master who had been practicing taekwondo since he was young.., zhang Shaofeng still could not do it. Because what Yun Jian taught Zhang Shaofeng was only the foundation. In the future, when Zhang Shaofeng mastered all the basics that Yun Jian taught him, Yun Jian would teach Zhang Shaofeng the killer move. At that time, after Zhang Shaofeng mastered the basics, Yun Jian would teach him the killer move. This way, Zhang Shaofengs strength would have a substantial leap. If Zhang Shaofeng learned quickly, he could even improve his skills to the level of a high-level killer. Of course, the current Zhang Shaofengs strength was far from enough because he had yet to learn the basics. Idiot, Haha, I Love Watching Your Legs Tremble!Chen Xinyi stood at the side and laughed at Zhang Shaofeng with her hands on her waist. Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng were cousins. When the two of them transferred to Longmen City from Yun Jian, they had formed a friendship with Yun Jian. Bickering was a daily routine for Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng. Therefore, when she saw Zhang Shaofeng squatting under Yun Jians watch for a long time, his legs swayed left and right like springs. How could Chen Xinyi let go of such a good opportunity to mock Zhang Shaofeng, her laughter was louder than anyone elses. Laugh, laugh, laugh, Dont Cry!Zhang Shaofeng glared at Chen Xinyi with some anger. However, at this moment, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were only bickering. They did not have true qi. Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi, and Ling Yichen were all admitted to the same high school in Longmen City. Therefore, Ling Yichen would usually stay with Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng. However, Ling Yichen did not come today. He had some family matters to attend to, he could not leave. Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi, and Ling Yichen were all at Longmen City No. 1 High School now. The three of them were at the same school. They usually laughed and laughed together. Yun Jian had to visit Zhang Shaofeng and the other two every time he came back. In fact, the main reason was to check whether Zhang Shaofeng had exercised obediently when she was not around. Master, I feel that Im getting more and more energetic now!Zhang Shaofeng squatted down and even made a few gestures. Continue.Yun Jian did not praise Zhang Shaofeng. She spoke with a gloomy face as usual. This was a large park in Longmen city. There was no lack of old men who exercised and practiced tai chi around the park. However, it was unheard of for people of Yun Jians, Zhang Shaofengs, and Chen Xinyis age to train their skills in the park. Just as Zhang Shaofeng squatted down and took a step forward, a group of young men and women who looked like gangsters walked into the park. The group of boys and girls went straight to where Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng, and Chen Xinyi were. One of the boys walked over and pushed Zhang Shaofeng away from the horse stance. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Jian. After looking at him for a while, the boy even whistled exaggeratedly and teased, Yo yo yo, Zhang Shaofeng, is this the legendary Master of yours? You actually have a girl as your master. How embarrassing! This group of people obviously knew Zhang Shaofeng, and they deliberately came to the park to look at the cloud notes. Chapter 1600 - showing off and entering the selection field (1,500 + words) Seeing the group of boys and girls walking in from outside the park, Zhang Shaofengs face instantly darkened. However, because Yun Jian had once told him that during training, unless it was life-threatening, even if the sky was falling, he would have to wait until the training was over before he would pay attention to the others. Therefore, Zhang Shaofeng did not say anything and continued to squat in the horse stance. I say, arent you guys annoying? There are so many people in the class who want to learn from you guys, yet you guys have nothing better to do on the weekend? You even specially came here!! Let me tell you, the strength of My Yun Jian is not something that you guys can compare to! Chen Xinyi frowned. She really could not stand listening to this boys words, so she opened her mouth and retorted. This guys name was Yuan Hongming. He did know Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi. Yuan Hongming was also a student of Longmen City No. 1 High School. He was in the same school and class as Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi. Yuan Hongming had conflicts with Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi in school before. At that time, when the school just started, Yuan Hongming saw that Chen Xinyi was beautiful, so he started to pursue Chen Xinyi crazily. In the end, he was stopped by Zhang Shaofeng before he could start. Yuan Hongming and Zhang Shaofengs feud was thus formed. Later, he heard from his classmates that Zhang Shaofeng was apprenticing to a girl and often went to a nearby park to train. Therefore, Yuan Hongming brought his brothers and sisters from school here today to surround Zhang Shaofeng and see what kind of person his teacher was! A woman could be a Master? PFFT! He, Yuan Hongming, wanted to rush over and see what was going on! A woman actually became Zhang Shaofengs master. Wasnt this a big joke! PFFT, listen, listen. She said that this woman is powerful? She even said that we cant beat this woman? Haha! Yuan Hongming was still considered tall and had an average appearance. However, just as Chen Xinyi finished speaking, a boy standing at the side who was only about 1.59 meters tall and had a thin and small stature but didnt look very good glanced at Yun Jian with shifty eyes and said mockingly. This boy was obviously Yuan Hongmings little sidekick. He was ugly, and his words were not pleasant to hear. Zhang Shaofeng, what the hell are you talking about if you dont make a sound? Are You Afraid? If you have the guts, ask your master to fight with us in the arena. Lets see who is more powerful! Yuan Hongming still remembered the scene when Zhang Shaofeng stopped him from pursuing Chen Xinyi when school had just started. He saw that Zhang Shaofeng was squatting on the horse stance and ignoring him, so he was a little angry. Although Yuan Hongming had found a new girlfriend, he really liked Chen Xinyi at that time. Therefore, Yuan Hongming was very disgusted with Zhang Shaofeng who had stopped him from pursuing Chen Xinyi. Continue.Yun Jian ignored the chirping sparrows around her and spat out two words to Zhang Shaofeng. Yuan Hongming was the typical Guy in school who would find a woman to date in order to fall in love and flirt with a girl. To put it bluntly, for Yuan Hongming, he would die if he didnt date a girl for a day. Moreover, people like Yuan Hongming were very proud of themselves. Therefore, when he was ignored by a girl, Yuan Hongming would feel disgusted even if the girl was pretty. Ha! You are Zhang Shaofengs master, right? I heard that you are quite powerful! How about it? Do you want to have a fight with me! Im a Master who has been learning taekwondo, Sanda, and martial arts since I was young! Dont blame me if I Make You Cry! Before Yun Jian agreed to fight Yuan Hongming, Yuan Hongming had already made his decision. However, Yun Jian had no intention of paying any attention to Yuan hongming, which made Yuan Hongming and the others a little angry. However, as a man who didnt lose his temper with girls, especially because Yun Jian was good-looking, Yuan Hongming and the others had no intention of forcing them. Seeing that Yun Jian did not pay attention to them, they followed the usual style of boys and started to show off some things that Yun Jian did not know. Hey, do you know that internationally famous hunting school? The short boy who was only 1.59 meters tall just now said mysteriously. I know! Thats a place that special forces all over the world yearn for! I heard that the death rate is very high! But after learning it, the people who come out are the best in the world!A boy immediately added. Hearing that, the girls who followed Yuan Hongming and the others all cried out Wow!Oh!. With that, the short boy became even more enthusiastic. When he spoke, he even glanced at Yun Jian with a proud look: My uncle is a special forces soldier. In two days, the hunting school will start the selection round in Z country. I heard that there are only three spots that can be shortlisted. 100 people will participate! My uncle is also one of the 100 people! As soon as the short boy finished speaking, the girls standing beside him had their mouths agape in shock. Chapter 1601 - So it’s you, the number one in history.” This boy who was only 1.59 meters tall, thin and small, and looked like a foreigner was called Wang Qingjiang. At this moment, Wang Qingjiangs face was full of arrogance. He looked as if he was extremely powerful. In fact, the entire Z country only had three spots for special forces members who could enter the hunting school. The selection field was just a selection for the three members who would represent the country to go to the hunting school. Of course, the Special Forces members who could be sent to the selection field were all the top talents of the country Z. Although Wang Qingjiangs arrogance made everyone present unhappy, he was very popular with this group of girls. Most of the girls did not know much about the market. These boys tried their best to understand the market in order to show off in front of the girls. The fact proved that Wang Qingjiang was showing off this point, which made the girls present gape in surprise. Wang Qingjiang turned his head to look at the cloud paper, but the cloud paper didnt show any surprise. He couldnt help but be a little surprised. Shouldnt she be surprised that her uncle could go to such a harsh place like the selection field? Why didnt this girl have any reaction at all? Qingjiang, you brat, you still hid it so well!Yuan Hongming, who was next to him, put his arm around the short Wang Qingjiangs shoulder and said to Wang Qingjiang with a smile. When Wang Qingjiang heard Yuan Hongmings words, the vanity that he didnt find on Yun Jian just now was now overflowing. Thats right! My uncle is nearby. Hes going to buy some water and will be here in a while.. If you need it, you can ask my uncle for an autograph or something. After all, there are only a few special forces soldiers who can participate in the selection field in the entire Z Nation! As Wang Qingjiang spoke, he glanced at Yun Jian again and hinted, My uncle only gives his autograph to my friend! If its someone who doesnt get along with me, I wont give it to her unless she kisses me! As Wang Qingjiang spoke, he turned his head and glanced at Yun Jian a few more times. It was as if getting his uncles autograph was a lifetime of good luck. A boy beside him immediately realized what Wang Qingjiang meant. One of the boys even teased Wang Qingjiang with a smile, Qingjiang, youre short, but you have a way of picking up girls! Zhang Shaofeng was still squatting beside them. He was not affected by this group of people at all, and Yun Jian did not make a sound either. Chen Xinyi clenched her fists angrily, but in the end, she ignored this group of people. Just when Wang Qingjiang was feeling bored, he suddenly shouted excitedly to a tall and long figure at the entrance of the park, Little uncle! Im Here! He had thought that it was meaningless to show off just now, but his little uncle had come! Wang Qingjiang was immediately energized. Wang Qingjiangs uncle was completely different from Wang Qingjiang. Wang Qingjiangs uncle was quite handsome, and his height was about 1.75 meters. From a distance, his valiant and valiant bearing was very similar to that of a special forces soldier. Wang Qingjiangs uncle had just walked over when Wang Qingjiang could not help but glance at Yun Jian. He continued to speak to the crowd in a smug manner: This is my uncle! My uncle is about to head to the selection field. With his strength, I believe that he will definitely be in the top three. Then, he will represent our country Z to participate in this years hunting school. You guys, if youre smart, you should ask for an autograph or something earlier! Speaking up to this point, Wang Qingjiang paused again. His short stature slightly turned to the side and looked at the cloud paper with a picky gaze. He was just about to use his words to tease the cloud paper a few more times. However, he saw his uncle looking in the direction of the cloud note. After he saw the appearance of the cloud note clearly, Wang Qingjiangs uncle looked at the cloud note excitedly in front of everyone and said, You Youre the girl from Min City Military Academy! The last time at the headquarters of Glenn, the boss of the European and American underground black markets, it was you who led people to break out of the prison and led people to launch a surprise attack! You might not remember me, but I remember you! Youre really amazing! No one has ever successfully escaped from the Dungeon of Glenns headquarters ever since it was built and youre the first person in history! Chapter 1602 - was the most powerful person he had ever met Wang Qingjiangs uncle was called Wang Dong. He was not bad looking and was about 1.75 meters tall. He was one of GE Junjians Special Forces soldiers. Last Time, Yun Jian seized a helicopter and drove it to the headquarters of the underground black market boss of Europe and the United States, Glenn, to rescue GE Junjian. Wang Dong was one of the special forces soldiers with Yun Jian. Therefore, even if the incident was suppressed and the people of Min Military Academy and the Special Forces did not know the truth, Wang Dong also knew what had happened back then. It was Yun Jian who had brought GE Junjian and the others out of the dungeon back then! Wang Dong still could not forget how Yun Jian had saved GE Junjian and the others from the dungeon back then! In the dungeon, facing so many guards with machine guns, she actually killed so many guards with machine guns without batting an eyelid and easily saved everyone from the dungeon. She was determined to become the only legendary figure in the dungeon that no one could break out of! Uncle, what are you talking about?After hearing what his uncle Wang Dong said, Wang Qingjiang was stunned for a while and didnt react for a long time. The dungeon built by the boss of the European and American underground black markets that that legendary dungeon where no one has ever been able to break through the encirclement and escape successfully. Didnt they say that someone had successfully escaped from prison a while ago?? How could it be Her? Shes just a high school student who just entered the school? Yuan Hongming was also frightened by Wang Qingjiangs uncle Wang Dong. What Wang Dong said was really too unbelievable. It was said that the boss of the European and American underground black markets, Glenn, was arrested because of the first person who successfully escaped from the prison! Yun Jian was just an ordinary high school student. How could she be that legendary figure? Moreover, this matter had not been reported yet? Ive always wanted to get to know you. Not only are you astonishingly strong, but youre also officer GEs biological daughter. I didnt expect you to be a friend of my nephews. Wang Dong did not realize that his nephew, Wang Qingjiang, and the others were unfriendly to Yun Jian at all. He looked at Yun Jian with a face full of admiration that could not be concealed. Astonishingly strong, officers daughter? These few words surged into the hearts of Wang Qingjiang, Yuan Hongming, and everyone present, causing everyone present to widen their eyes. Yun Jian She was even the daughter of a military officer? And she was even praised by Wang Qingjiang, such a powerful uncle of the special forces ? amazing strength? Wasnt this too unbelievable? Putting aside the fact that Wang Qingjiangs uncle, Wang Dong, had just said that Yun Jian was the first person in history to successfully escape from the prison, just these few words alone were enough to drive everyone present crazy. Yun Jian blinked and did not say much, but he tacitly acknowledged this fact. Little uncle she shes really that powerfulWang Qingjiang pointed at Yun Jian. He blinked hard and then looked at Wang Dong in disbelief. Yuan Hongmings face was also as dark as if he had eaten dog shit. At first, Yuan Hongming and Wang Qingjiang looked down on Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng, and Chen Xinyi. Now, their faces were as dark as a sheet. However, before Wang Qingjiang and Yuan Hongmings faces turned even darker, Wang Dongs voice sounded again: How could it be fake? Didnt you say that you wanted to get to know my opponent in the hunting school selection field? She is one of them!! Moreover, I am sure that she is one of the three people who can go to the hunting school! Because her strength is the strongest among all the people that I, Wang Dong, have seen! Chapter 1603 - : If chapter 1605 could not survive, then she was not worthy His uncle was one of the 100 strongest special forces soldiers of Country Z who could participate in the hunting school selection field. This was something that Wang Qingjiang was gratified and proud of. Therefore, Wang Qingjiang also used this point to be extremely arrogant in the beginning. But what did his uncle say to him? His uncle said that Yun Jian was also one of the 100 strongest special forces soldiers of Country Z who could participate in the hunting school selection field? Moreover, Yun Jians strength guaranteed that she could obtain one of the three spots qualified to participate in the hunting school? Yun Jian was also a special forces soldier? Then, what level of strength should Yun Jian have? Initially, he was proud that his uncle was a special forces soldier who could participate in the hunting schools selection field of Country Z. in the end, after Wang Qingjiangs uncle Wang Dong said those few words to Yun Jian, wang Qingjiangs only ability to brag was destroyed. Yun Jian was such a character! Moreover, Wang Qingjiang had just said that he wanted to get his uncle Wang Dongs autograph. If he didnt get along with someone, he would only give his autograph if they kissed him. Wang Qingjiang had said those words just now to get Yun Jians autograph. However, it seemed that what he said just now was as stupid as it could be. Wang Qingjiang felt his face hurt. Phew! Master, Ive completed the horse stance for half an hour!Zhang Shaofeng had not spoken a single word since just now. Even when his classmatesenemies, Yuan Hongming and the others, appeared, Zhang Shaofeng did not say anything to refute them. Zhang Shaofeng did not speak until the horse stance ended. Well continue after ten minutes of rest.Yun Jian did not pay attention to Yuan Hongming, Wang Qingjiang and the others. Instead, he only nodded to Wang Dong. She would at least give some face to GE Junjians subordinates. Oh right, when do you plan to go to the training ground?Wang Dong glanced at Yun Jian and asked. Five days later.Yun Jian replied very briefly. In front of Wang Qingjiang and the others, Wang Dong immediately smiled at Yun Jian and continued to ask, Are you determined to get a spot in the hunting school? Wang Qingjiang, Yuan Hongming, and the rest of the group also knew about the hunting school. There were a total of 100 people in the selection field this time, and there were only three spots that could represent z country. As for the hunting school, what kind of place was that. One had to sign a life and death contract to enter the school! If one wanted to enter the hunting school, one had to sign a life and death contract. In other words, if one died in the hunting school, it had nothing to do with the hunting school! Moreover, the death rate in the hunting school was as high as 80% ! After leaving the hunting school, his strength would rise to a whole new level! These were things that Wang Qingjiang, Yuan Hongming, and the others could only say but did not dare to imagine. Under everyones gaze, Yun Jian nodded. A trace of determination flashed across her bright and beautiful eyes. Then, in front of everyone, she said to Wang Dong, Yes, I am determined to get a spot in the hunting school. Hearing this, Wang Qingjiang, Yuan Hongming, and the others were even more shocked. People will die in that placeWang Qingjiang looked at Yun Jians beautiful face and kindly reminded her. Who Wasnt afraid of Death? Wasnt she afraid? Yuan Hongming, as well as all the boys and girls who were with Wang Qingjiang and the others, all looked at Yun Jian in disbelief. Thats right, people would die in the hunting school! Wasnt she afraid? Just as Wang Qingjiang, Yuan Hongming, and the others were looking at Yun Jian, Yun Jian suddenly licked her red lips. She opened her mouth and smiled coldly: A mere hunting school. If I, Yun Jian, cant come out alive, then I dont deserve to be called a special forces soldier! Chapter 1604 - Blood Doll faction, sniper kill When Yun Jian said this, her tone was extremely flamboyant. If she, Yun Jian, could not survive from the hunting school, then she was not worthy of the words Special Forces! It was not like ordinary people did not know how terrifying the hunting school was. That was a hunting school! A hunting school with a mortality rate of 80% ! Even if you are a special forces soldier who can participate in the hunting schools Z country selection field, what confidence do you have to say that you can survive in a place like a hunting school? There are many outstanding special forces soldiers in the world, who do you think you are?? I think that even getting a place to go to a hunting school in Z country is a serious problem! A girl beside Yun Jian could not help but see Yun Jian in the limelight when she heard Yun Jians words, so she argued loudly. This girl who spoke to Yun Jian was with Wang Qingjiang. Girls usually liked to be in the limelight. The girl was 1.69 meters tall. Among the girls, she could be considered a tall and slim beauty. Usually, when she was with Wang Qingjiang and Yuan Hongming, this girl was in the limelight quite a bit. But just now, the limelight had already been revealed by Yun Jian, so how could the girl still remain calm? Thus, she immediately voiced out and wanted to refute Yun Jian. The girls name was Lin Susu, and her appearance was quite ordinary. However, her face was covered with Rouge and powder, and she wore extremely thick makeup. Although she didnt look good, she herself felt that it was very good. If she doesnt get a spot, there wont be anyone in our country who can represent the special forces in the Hunting School!Wang Dong was very unhappy when he heard Lin Susus words. Wang Dong refuted Lin Susu almost immediately. To Wang Dong, the cloud note was a symbol of strength! Lin Susu pursed her lips when she was refuted by Wang Dong, but Lin Susu was not happy at all. You Oh, I know. Didnt you say that she is the daughter of your military officer? You are obviously trying to curry favor with her by saying that! As a special forces soldier, you are really embarrassing! Lin Susu could not respond to Wang Dongs rebuke. Lin Susu said confidently and then clenched her fists. She suddenly remembered that Wang Dong had just called Yun Jian the daughter of military officer Ge. Since she was the daughter of an officer, then Wang Dong was a subordinate. If Wang Dong wanted to please Yun Jian, it was not impossible! Moreover, the possibility of Wang Dong wanting to please Yun Jian was very high! Lin Susu herself thought that she was smart, but she could actually think of this level. Nonsense! My uncle will not speak nonsense!Although Wang Qingjiang also doubted Yun Jian at the beginning, he always had the right to be proud of his uncle. Therefore, although Wang Qingjiang was with Lin Susu, when necessary, he immediately refuted Lin Susu. Ha, I dont believe it. Officials protect each other. She is the daughter of an officer and has a reliable father, soLin Susu had just opened her mouth to say this. Yun Jians eyes lit up. She saw a slim figure from outside the park. It was Qing Yan. Qing Yan was strolling over. When she saw Yun Jian, Qing Yan nodded at Yun Jian and said, Sister Jian. Sister Jian? Call her sister? Other than Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, everyone else was slightly stunned, especially Lin Susu. She looked more outstanding than anyone else. While everyone was stunned, Yun Jian gestured to Qing Yan. Then, Qing Yan said to Yun Jian in front of everyone, Sister Jian, as you expected, the ten or so snipers that blood doll sent to kill you last time were just to test your skills. As soon as Qing glaze finished her words, Wang Dongs soul-shaking voice covered her. Wang Dongs eyes widened in shock as he yelled at Yun Jian and Qing glaze in front of everyone, The blood doll that you guys are talking about is the assassin organization that just rose up in Southeast Asia? Blood doll actually sent snipers to kill you! ? Chapter 1605 - my woman, you piece of trash As soon as Wang Dongs voice fell, the surrounding people were all dumbfounded. Yun Jian was actually killed by a sniper? Then she could actually still survive? And she could still stand here alive! What did this mean? It meant that her strength was strong enough to be able to dodge the snipers sniping! Let me ask you, snipers kill people silently. Before a sniper kills a target, its impossible for them to say things like, Im Coming to kill you, hurry up and run,right? When a sniper kills someone, they directly aim at a person and then wait for that person to appear. After that persons head was shot, they would immediately run away! If Yun Jian was killed by a sniper, she would still be able to discover that the sniper was killing her. This could only mean one thing. That was her vigilance and insight. It was extremely powerful and exquisite! Therefore, Qing Yans words also directly showed one thing from the side. That was how strong Yun Jian was! Lin Susus expression turned as if she had eaten dog shit under the speed that everyone present could see. Qing Yans words had already clearly shown one thing from the side, and that was how strong Yun Jian was! Wang Dong was only stunned for a moment before he stopped showing an exaggerated expression. After all, when Yun Jian had escaped from the dungeon, so many people with machine guns had used machine guns against her. Yun Jian was stunned to be in such a dangerous place. She killed those guards with machine guns and brought people out of the dungeon. Snipers were indeed scary, because they could kill you from a high vantage point without you noticing. But Yun Jians strength was definitely able to withstand it. Ha, blood babys snipers arent enough to threaten my sister Jian!Qing Yan sneered and said. Qing Yan had a sweet appearance, but when she spoke, there was a sinister chill in her voice. This made Lin Susu, who despised Yun Jians strength just now, suddenly feel speechless. I didnt expect you to be so powerfulWang Qingjiang decided to take back everything he had said before and formally hit on Yun Jian. Therefore, Wang Qingjiang opened his mouth and said to Yun Jian. Yun Jian ignored him. Ahem! I underestimated you before. Lets officially become friends. Youre also a special forces soldier, and my uncle is also a special forces soldier. You two can go to the hunting schools training ground and take care of each other. Wang Qingjiang began to use the most old-fashioned and vulgar way to strike up a conversation with Yun Jian. Yun Jian still did not reply. At the same time, Yun Jian turned around and was about to leave the park. He even said to Zhang Shaofeng, Practice on your own. Next time, Ill check your progress. Having said that, Yun Jian had already planned to walk out of the park. Only then did Wang Dong scratch his head, somewhat at a loss. From what he heard from his nephew Yun Jian and his nephew, Wang Qingjiang, were not friends? Just as Wang Dong was feeling puzzled, Yun Jian had already beckoned qingyan to leave the park with him. This time, Wang Qingjiang was anxious. Although Wang Qingjiang was short, five to six centimeters shorter than Yun Jian, and did not look good, Wang Qingjiang wanted to find a girl who was better and more powerful than him. To put it bluntly, Wang Qingjiang wanted to be a gigolo. Unfortunately, his looks didnt match the gigolo at all. Hey, dont go Lets make friends, and we can get along wellWang Qingjiang obviously wanted to flirt with Yun Jian, so he ran up to him in a hurry and wanted to use his ugly hand to pull Yun Jians hand. However, before he could pull the cloud papers tender wrist, he was grabbed by a slender and well-defined big hand. This slender and well-defined big hand grabbed Wang Qingjiangs hand. His tall body looked down on Wang Qingjiangs 1.59 meters tall figure, and in the next moment, he threw Wang Qingjiang away. At the same time, he lifted his leg and sent Wang Qingjiang flying several meters away with his slender thigh. At the same time, he shouted, My Woman is not something trash like you can touch. Get lost! Chapter 1606 - he was very physically active Wang Qingjiang was sent flying several meters by Si Yis kick. He quickly covered his heart, which was about to jump out of the fish, and looked at Si Yi in pain and malevolence. Your woman? Shes your woman? She didnt write this on her face. What right do you have to say that shes your woman! ? Wang Qingjiang was unwilling to give up. He growled at Si Yi and stood up. Then, he walked over to Yun Jian and looked at Si Yi, who was standing in front of Yun Jian. Si Yi was 1.85 meters tall while Wang Qingjiang was 1.59 meters tall. The difference in height between the two of them was even greater than Yun Jian and Si Yi standing together. Yun Jian was 1.65 meters tall, six centimeters taller than Wang Qingjiang. Wang Qingjiang and Si Yi looked straight at each other. He could not even see Si Yis chin. As a boy, he stood in front of Si Yi and forced himself to meet Si Yis eyes. This made people laugh out loud. Wang Qingjiang naturally realized that Si Yi was taller and more handsome than him. He gulped and tiptoed slightly. Seeing that he couldnt gain anything in front of Si Yi, he turned his head to look at Yun Jian. After looking at Yun Jian, Wang Qingjiang turned his head to look at Si Yi again. Then, he said to Si Yi in a serious and solemn tone, Teacher said that I cant discriminate against anyone. Although Im not tall enough and Im not very good-looking, I wont be like you, unreasonable and unreasonable! Im extremely possessive!! She also has the right to choose! Looks and height cant be used as food! At the very least, she definitely wont despise me like you do! If you dont believe me, you can ask her whether she dislikes me or Not! Will she choose me!! I think she definitely wont despise me! She will definitely choose me! Wang Qingjiang grasped every single word very well. If Yun Jian did not choose her, then even if Yun Jian disliked his short looks and ugly looks. Others would think that Yun Jian was a snob. Wang Qingjiang did not know the relationship between Si Yi and Yun Jian. He thought that the relationship between Si Yi and Yun Jian was just a pair of young boys and girls who were in love and falling in love. To put it bluntly, in the eyes of Wang Qingjiang, Yuan Hongming, and the others, such a relationship was just for fun. They could snatch it away at any time. However, if they knew the relationship between Si Yi and Yun Jian, they would not think so at all. Qingjiang, good job. It seems that you have made up your mind to flirt with this girl this time!A boy next to him started to jeer. His tone was naturally full of bragging. When Wang Qingjiang heard that, he was really excited. He tiptoed even more fiercely, wanting to look si yi in the eye, but he could barely reach Si Yis shoulder. Wang Qingjiang thought that he was very smart. After saying that, Yun Jian would definitely choose him because he wanted to explain to the public that he was not looking down on him. Or even if she didnt choose him, she would definitely not reject him too directly. After all, in public, which girl did not want to embarrass herself. Just as Wang Qingjiang was waiting for Yun Jians reply and making a solemn vow, Yun Jians voice suddenly rang out, causing Wang Qingjiang and the others to fall into a daze: Ignorant and ignorant child. After saying this, Yun Jian turned around and called out to Qing Yan. Then, he grabbed Si Yis hand and was about to leave the park with Si Yi. Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were not in a hurry to leave. Zhang Shaofeng still needed to train himself for a while. Although Chen Xinyi quarreled with Zhang Shaofeng every day, she would still accompany him. They would return together after Zhang Shaofeng finished his training. Wait, what do you mean by this? Do you really want to choose him because of my looks? ! Seeing that Yun Jian was about to leave, Wang Qingjiang could not help but shout at Yun Jian. Hearing Wang Qingjiangs straightforward words, yun Jians eyes moved slightly. She curled her lips into a red arc and turned around with a cold smile. When Wang Qingjiang saw this, he thought that Yun Jian might have changed his mind. However, Yun Jian sneered at Wang Qingjiang in front of everyone. Not only are you not as good-looking as him, but youre also not as good-looking as him in any way. His physical strength is very vigorous. Are you comparable to him? Chapter 1607 - was showing off like a treasure. Si Yi was showing off Did he have vigorous physical activity? Vigorous physical activity? Did he mean Him? Cough, cough!Si Yi, who originally wanted to vent his anger for the cloud note, coughed lightly. His big palm firmly held the small hand of the cloud note. He stood beside the cloud note with his head slightly lowered. Looking at her exquisite and beautiful side profile, he thought that she had a firm expression that said that he had good physical activity. Si Yi felt that He really should try a few times. HMM His Little Jian had already praised him so much. If he did not work hard and bloom, how would the result be? He still wanted her to give birth to a lot of children for him. After hearing what she said, Si Yi lowered his head slightly and his handsome lips curled up like a fan. He wanted Little Jian to give birth to a football team for him! It was not enough. Those two teams were enough? It was better to live until the old age, right? No, no, his Xiao Jian would be born bad. If his Xiao Jian got sick because he gave birth to a child, then he probably would not feel at ease for the rest of his life. You you two? The two of you?Without mentioning anything else, Wang Qingjiang really had a misconception. Yun Jian and Si Yi? Yun Jian and Si Yi! The two of them had actually already Moreover, the most important point was that what Yun Jian said just now was a very obvious and deliberate negative contrast. That was that Yun Jian said that he definitely couldnt do it? That negative side couldnt do it? Men usually hated being said that they couldnt do it in that aspect the most, so after Wang Qingjiang heard Yun Jians words, he almost spat out blood. Moreover, the most important thing was that Yun Jian had said those words in front of so many people without blushing and without beating his heart! You you you Wang Qingjiang pointed at Yun Jian and Si Yi. His hand trembled as if it had been bent over by a spring. The trembling was shocking. Little Jian loves my vigorous physical strength the most. Si Yi shamelessly replied to Yun Jian. He completely ignored Wang Qingjiangs trembling and furious look. He reached out and grabbed yun Jians slender waist. He lowered his head slightly, the height and figure that matched Yun Jian could make the eyes of a large group of people present collapse. Then, he leaned against Yun Jians ear and let out a soft moan. Si Yis actions made the people present even more frantic, especially Wang Qingjiang. Wasnt the phrase a perfect couplereferring to Yun Jian and Si Yi? In comparison, Wang Qingjiangs previous actions were extremely foolish. Listening to Yun Jian and Si Yi singing together, Wang Qingjiang felt that it was especially eye-piercing. But that wasnt all. Si Yi even said, Xiao Jian, lets go back to our home. The main point of Si Yis sentence, home for two, was too obvious and too intentional! However, Wang Qingjiang was really shocked by Si Yis words. You guys are actually living together! ?Although everyone present was quite shocked, none of them were as shocked as Wang Qingjiang. Yun Jian and Si Yi were actually living together? The parents have already approved of it. Why Cant we live together?Si Yi was really addicted to showing off. He lowered his head and looked straight at Yun Jian with a handsome smile. Eh, Ive really heard about it from officer GE. He said that he has a son-in-law that he has decided on. He said that once his daughter reaches the legal age, he will immediately go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register. He also said that his son-in-law has already gotten that Country Rs marriage certificate with his daughter! The son-in-law that officer ge mentioned, could it be you? Wang Qingjiang was so angry that he almost fainted, but it was not enough. This time, his uncle, Wang Dong, personally dealt a critical blow to Wang Qingjiang. You guys even have country Rs marriage certificate? You guys actually got married! ?Wang Qingjiang looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi as if he was spewing blood. He had not noticed it earlier, but now he suddenly noticed that Yun Jian and Si Yi were both wearing a wedding ring. At first, he thought that girls liked to wear these things, so Wang Qingjiang didnt pay much attention to it. But now it seemed This was probably Yun Jian and Si Yis wedding rings, right? Yes, Xiao Jian and I are already legally married.Si Yi curled his lips. As he spoke, he once again took out the marriage certificate that he had brought with him from his trouser pocket and placed it in front of everyone like a treasure Chapter 1608 - Xiaozhu’s real mother, the Little Belt Seeing this marriage certificate, Yun Jian once again wanted to hold his forehead. He really couldnt bear to leave this marriage certificate in his trouser pocket at all times? Let Me Ask, who couldnt bear to leave the marriage certificate at home at all times? Im afraid that there is no one else in the world who can do this except Si Yi, right? Si Yis action surprised Wang Dong. This young man actually hid the marriage certificate in his pocket? And that was not all. He had to show it off at any time and then hide it back into his pocket like a treasure. Wang Dong did not know whether to laugh or cry. To be honest, no one else in the world could do such a thing except Si Yi. Of course, this made everyone present feel a very strong point. That was how much Si Yi treasured the cloud paper. He even hid the marriage certificate with the cloud paper so well. Not to mention how much he usually doted on the cloud paper! Moreover, Si Yi was so handsome. Not only was Si Yi handsome, he also doted on the cloud paper to a certain degree. That was simply the object of envy for all the girls present! And in the eyes of such an object, only yun Jians figure was reflected. His eyes were filled with her. Haha! You guys are really loving each other!Even Wang Dong could not help but praise. Wang Dong was Wang Qingjiangs uncle, but his character was completely different from Wang Qingjiang. Wang Dong was 1.75 meters tall, tall, and not bad looking. Coupled with his current achievements, he was only in his thirties, and could already be considered a young person, he was a formidable figure with achievements again. Seeing Yun Jian and Si Yis loving appearance, Wang Dong could not help but praise them. After he finished praising them, Wang Dong opened his mouth and said to Si Yi, Young man, spoiling your woman, you have a future! I have to learn from you! In the future, when I have a girlfriend, I have to spoil her too! Treat her as my beloved pet! After Wang Dong said this, Si Yi did not have much of a reaction. This was because to Si Yi, whether in front of or behind people, he would always hold the small note in his palm. She is my life.Si Yi returned the words to Wang Dong. She was his life. He would definitely use his life to protect her life! Whether it was him as a divine lord or the current him. Just like how in his previous life, he had given up on his divine spark and risked his soul dissipating and almost falling to the ground. He did not even think twice about saving her, who was supposed to have her soul dissipating. He had said that even if he died, he would be the one to take her place. Even if her soul dissipates, he would be the one to take her place! After returning home from the park, Yun Jian and Si Yi were separated from Qing Yan. Qing Yan hopped back to her own place and went home to change her clothes before going on a date with Yun Yi. In the empty suite, the poor bachelor Gu Nian hugged her pillow as she watched Qing Yan Hop into the room and change into beautiful clothes. She then went on a date with Yun Yi After Yun Jian and Si Yi returned home, they first went to Mrs. Yangs house to look for Little Yun Zhu and the other two. Qin Yiruo had returned to the countryside to accompany Qin Fangfang, so she was not at home. Yun Jian and Si Yi went to Mrs. Yangs house to take a look at Little Yunzhu and the other two. Seeing that they were very happy at Mrs. Yangs house, Yun Jian felt at ease and went home with Si Yi. When they had just arrived home, Yun Jian received a piece of news. Little Yunzhus biological mother in this life was going to recover in two months. Little Yunzhus biological mother in this life was a woman with a hard life. It was not easy for her to raise little Yunzhus physical body. The last time, Yun Zhus mother was stabbed by someone and almost died. Later, Yun Jian sent her abroad to be saved. After recuperating for so long, she would be back soon. Then would she take Yun Zhu Away? What are you looking at?There were only Yun Jian and Si Yi at home. At this moment, Si Yi saw Yun Jian looking down at his phone message. It was unknown what he was studying. He hugged her from behind Yun Jian. Yun Jian turned off his phone and shook his head gently. Nothing Yun Jian had just turned off his phone when Si Yi looked at her red lips that were as red as a red strawberry. He could not help it. He pulled out his belt and tied Yun Jians small hands up before lifting them to the top of his head. As for him, he was wantonly wandering around her body Chapter 1609 - went to the selection field, on the eve of the selection Yun Jian was still thinking about the return of little bamboos biological mother. When he came back to his senses, Si Yi had already lifted her little hand. Then, he actually used his belt to tie her little hand You, what are you doing?Yun Jians face instantly turned red. She immediately knew what he was going to do to her, so her face was as red as a monkeys butt. F * ck you.Si Yi was very close to Yun Jian at this moment, and his breathing was almost warm from the top of Yun Jian. This made Yun Jian even more shy. IYun Jians face was as red as a red apple. Didnt you just say that my physical labor is vigorous? Little Jian, dont you want to try it? IYun Jians red face made Si Yi even more fond of it. After enduring for so long, he really couldnt take it anymore. Xiao Jian, dont be nervous. Leave Yourself to me. Be Good, I will be gentle.Si Yi Bit Yun Jians soft and numb earlobe and said softly. HMM iYun Jians face was so red that it was about to bleed. Dont talk, stick to mewithout knowing when, Si Yi had already removed Yun Jians shirt. However, just as Si Yi wanted to go deeper, the phone in the cloud notes trouser pocket suddenly vibrated. Si Yis desire that had just surged up was instantly dispelled. F * ck!Si Yi punched the corner of the wall. For the first time in his life, he spat out a swear word. It was the first time he was so furious, and it was also the first time he displayed his emotions so irrationally. However, this kind of emotion could only be seen by his little pad. Yun Jian still took out the phone from his pocket. The moment he took out the phone, her face flushed red. Then, she stood on Tiptoe and leaned over to kiss Si Yis handsome lips. With this kiss, Si Yis earlier restlessness immediately disappeared. He immediately reached out and grabbed Yun Jians little hand. His previously dark appearance had completely disappeared at this moment. Only then did Yun Jian Press the answer button. However, he heard Yu Shao Luos somewhat anxious voice coming from the other end of the phone: Yun Jian, where are you now?? The hunting schools selection field time has been brought forward again. I am already driving to the entrance of your house. You should quickly pack up your necessary items and go to the entrance. Go over there now .. Yu Shaoluos voice sounded a little anxious. Yun Jians eyes moved slightly. Then, under Si Yis gaze, she nodded at Yu shaoluo and said, Okay. Even after he hung up the phone, Si Yis expression was still a little dark. When Yun Jian saw this, she stood on Tiptoe slightly, pursed her lips, and leaned over to kiss Si Yis lips. She imitated the way Si Yi kissed her in the past and kissed him back for quite a while before letting go. Yun Jian looked at the ground and said shyly, In the future continue Continue in the future? This also meant that Yun Jian had tacitly agreed and was certain that he could do these shameful things to her. Si Yi hugged her and whispered into her ear, Little Jian, I will definitely eat you next time. He really wanted to tear Yu Shaoluo apart. Why did he have to come at this time? However, thinking that his wife still needed Yu shaoluo, si yi forcefully suppressed this thought for Yun Jian. Yun Jian buried himself in Si Yis arms and felt his gentleness. His face was extremely red. Fifteen minutes later, Yun Jian was dressed neatly. He simply carried a bag on his back and walked to the side of the road from the entrance of his house. Yu Shaoluo quickly drove the car to this side. Then, he honked the horn at the place where Yun Jian was standing. Yun Jian, over here! Come here quickly! Yun Jian looked at the military jeep that Yu Shaoluo was driving and saw four men and women in their twenties and thirties sitting on the jeep. They were probably special forces soldiers who were going to the selection field together. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and jumped onto the car door with a light leap. Chapter 1610 - was met with loud laughter Fasten your seatbelt and lets Go!Yu Shaoluo smiled when he saw Yun Jian jump into the car. Then, he stepped on the accelerator and the Jeep sped off. Yu Shaoluos military jeep was similar to the one built by GE Jun. . It could accommodate quite a number of people at one time. The military jeep had three rows of seats. Apart from Yu Shaoluo, there were four men and women. Most of them went to participate in the hunting school selection field just like Yun Jian. In comparison, Yun Jian was surprisingly young. At this moment, the woman sitting next to Yu Shaoluo in the front passenger seat turned her head to look at Yun Jian. She even whistled: Little sister, you must be the god of death of the Kings squad, right? Ive heard of your name a long time ago. I really cant tell your strength just by looking at your appearance! This woman had cut her short hair. From the back, she looked like a tomboy. Not only did she not have the enchanting charm of a woman, but she also had a bit of a mans domineering aura. By the way, my name is Xu Mei. Its a very old-fashioned name. My nickname is moldy. I still prefer this nickname. Dont laugh! Also, you can call me sister moldy! Xu Mei introduced herself to Yun Jian very humorously. Haha! Moldy, dont scare little sister! Little Sister Cant stand being scared! Little Sister, if you get bullied by moldy, Big Brother will take care of you. Ah! A handsome man who looked like a military big brother patted yun Jian on the shoulder and said. This man who looked like a military big brother was called Xu Wenming. Whether it was Xu Mei or Xu Wenming, their words were all pure jokes. When everyone gathered together, what they liked to do the most was to joke around and make a scene. After all, when doing things in the army, sometimes it was really boring. However, when everyone gathered together, you were there, and I was there. The mutual trust between teammates and teammates was their most intimate and warm feeling. Apart from Xu Mei and Xu Wenming, the other two were also men. The oldest one was called Wang Buren. He was already 39 years old this year. The other person was just like Xu Mei and Xu Wenming. He was also in his twenties. His name was Dong Xiu. Xu Mei, Xu Wenming, Wang Buren, and Dong Xiu were all recommended by principal Ma of Yu Shaoluo Tamin Military Academy to participate in this hunting school. They were all members of country Zs selection field. With the addition of a cloud note, Principal Ma had nominated a total of five people to participate in country Zs selection field of the hunting school. Of course, other than principal Ma, who could nominate talents, officers from all over the country who were on par with principal ma and even higher in rank than him could nominate talents to participate in country Zs selection field of the hunting school, were able to nominate talents to participate in the Z country selection field of the hunting school. The reason why the Z country selection field was held was because the mortality rate of the hunting school was too high. Before sending the special forces to the hunting school, they had to select the best talents, right? If they felt that a person was not bad, then they would directly send that person to the hunting school. If that was the case, that persons strength was not enough, and it would be very easy for him to directly die in the hunting school. This also greatly increased the death rate. Hence, the Z Nation selection field was held. Only the top three were qualified to be sent to the hunting school on behalf of the Z nation. The five people that headmaster ma recommended, including Yun Jian, could be considered to be enemies with the other officers. If Yun Jian was selected as one of the three members who could represent the z nation to go to the hunting school, headmaster Mas reputation would greatly increase. Therefore, as soon as Yun Jian got off the car, he received the attention of the members who were recommended by different military officers. The name of the Kings squad Asura was very famous, but it was limited to Zhejiang province. Other than Zhejiang province, even if there were people who had heard of Yun Jians name, they would not be too shocked. The people who came to the selection field were mostly from other provinces. Moreover, some people knew that Yun Jian was powerful. Not only would they not buy it, but they would also give Yun Jian a hard time. Therefore, the moment Yun Jian got off the car, he was surrounded by a large group of special forces soldiers from different provinces. There was even a middle-sized special forces soldier who was about thirty years old. He circled around Yun Jian a few times and teased Yun Jian in front of everyone: Little sister is here for the selection to go to the hunting school! Everyone, please take it easy. Dont accidentally hurt little sister during the competition! As a result, the crowd burst into laughter. Chapter 1611 - her serial number was 006 What Are You Laughing At? Everyone is gathered!Hearing people from different regions mocking Yun Jian, Yu Shaoluo walked over with a sullen face and growled twice. Although Yu Shaoluo was young, in terms of official position, he was older than everyone present. Most importantly, Yu Shaoluo was also the person-in-charge of this selection field. In other words, Yu Shaoluo was one of the judges of the selection field. Therefore, those who were laughing at Yun Jian immediately stopped laughing. Yun Jian looked very young. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was underage. The people who came here were usually not young. The oldest was already in his forties, close to his fifties. The youngest were only Xu Mei, Xu Wenming, and Dong Xiu. Of course, even if Xu Mei, Xu Wenming, and Dong Xiu were considered young, they were already twenty-five years old or older. After all, those who could go to the hunting school had to be people with a certain level of strength. Today was only the selection field. The three members who could represent country Z to go to the hunting school were selected, so the people who came were usually not young. Generally, those who were powerful could only achieve great achievements after a few years of training. When they reached this realm, they would not be young anymore. Therefore, when that group of people saw Yun Jian, they laughed and ridiculed him. It was not without reason. Damn it, I really hate them. This group of people did it on purpose! Just ignore them! Here, sister mildew will protect you! Xu Mei saw that the group of people had turned around and walked away after Yu Shaoluo finished drinking them. She stood next to Yun Jian and patted his shoulder as she snorted. Youre covering her because you want your little sister to go moldy with you? Go away, itll be more effective if I cover her!Xu Wenming came over and joined in. As he spoke, he even joked with Xu Mei. After Xu Wenming came over and said this, Xu Mei directly reached out and slapped Xu Wenming away. Then, she widened her mouth and said to Xu Wenming word by word, Big Brother Wenming! Did you talk about civility today? !Xu Mei argued with Xu Wenming and gnashed her teeth. PFFT!Dong Xiu, who was standing next to her with a delicate face, put his fist to his mouth and coughed lightly to cover up his laughter. Yun Jian only raised his red arc slightly and didnt say anything else. Come, come, come. Everyone is here. Gather together! Find your own formation and line up! First, lets briefly explain the rules of our selection field! At this moment, a middle-aged man in his forties with a square face and a solemn expression stood not far away and waved at all the special forces soldiers present. This middle-aged man was the main person in charge of the selection field this time. His name was Duanmu Qiao. There were a total of 100 special forces soldiers who had come to participate in the selection field this time, and all of them had already arrived. Hearing Duanmu Qiaos beckoning, Yun Jian followed the crowd and casually lined up with Xu Mei and Xu Wenming. Since everyone is here, let me first explain the process of our selection field this time,Duanmu Qiao cleared his throat and said formally. Everyone is the most outstanding special forces soldier from all over the country. At the same time, they all have the same dream, which is to enter the hunting school to further their studies. As for me, lets cut the crap. Our selection field also has its own rules. Everyone knows what kind of place the hunting school is and how high the mortality rate is. Therefore, in our selection field, any one of you will be eliminated at any time in the competition! Let me say something that everyone doesnt like to hear, but I must say that if you are not strong enough, the loser will stop the competition midway in this months selection competition and pack up and leave immediately! This is also for your own good. Sending those who are not strong to the hunting school will only lead to death! In addition, from the moment you enter the selection field, your previous names will no longer be used. We will randomly rearrange your numbers. In this month, your numbers will be your names! The moment she received the number plate, yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Her number was 006. It was exactly the same number as when she first joined the dark soul organization in her previous life. Chapter 1612 - People who were on bad terms with each other always liked to stir up trouble Seeing that all the number plates had been randomly distributed to each member, Duanmu Qiao cleared his throat and continued: The number in your hands is your name in the selection field. From now on, unless you are eliminated from the selection field, the number in your hands is your name! Do you hear me clearly? ! Yes!Everyone replied loudly. Hearing this, the main person in charge of the selection field, Duanmu Qiao, nodded slightly. Then, he turned around and left the place with another person in charge. Duanmu Qiao was not only the main person in charge of the selection field this time, he was also the main person in charge of the selection field this time. As the main person in charge, Duanmu Qiao would not appear in the selection field all the time. Today was the beginning of the selection field, which was why Duanmu Qiao appeared here to announce the rules. After Duanmu Qiao left, Yu Shaoluo waved at the crowd. Everyone, enter the selection arena and pack up your things. Our selection competition will start immediately. Hearing that the selection competition would start so soon and that it would not give anyone a chance to slow down, everyone present took a deep breath, but no one said a word of No. No one would wait for you to adapt to the environment. If you said a word of no here, you would be kicked out of the selection arena. Yun Jian, Whats your number?After the gathering was dismissed, Xu Mei whispered in Yun Jians ear excitedly. 006.Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and said this sentence casually. 006, this number was exactly the same as the number she had when she had just entered the dark soul organization in her previous life. In her previous life, when she had just entered the dark soul organization, they had used numbers to address each other. Only a few people who survived were allowed to use their own code names. Hey, youre lucky. My number is 099, which is ranked second from the bottom. Thats Enough!Xu Wenming, who was standing next to her, came up to her with a self-deprecating smile. You can go in now.Among the five people, Wang Buren, who was the oldest and the steadiest, said. Wang Burens words carried a strong sense of silence. Therefore, as soon as Wang Buren finished his sentence, everyone present followed his orders and walked into the entrance of the selection field. Just as she was about to enter the selection field, Yun Jians phone suddenly rang. She opened the text message on her phone and saw that it was a text message from Chu Ning. She could see it clearly at a glance. She opened it and saw that the text message was as follows: Yun Jian er! You have to cheer for me! Although I cant cheer for you on the spot, Team King will support you silently behind your back! ! I believe you can do it! ! ! Seeing this message, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes slightly. She didnt reply. Instead, she pinched her phone and hid it back into her pocket. Then, she followed Xu Mei and the others into the selection field. Everyone who has a cell phone or electronic device, put it here. Cell phones are not allowed during the selection period!A man in military uniform stood on the spot with a loudspeaker and shouted. Little sister, are you here to participate in the selection with us? Do you think the Big Guy is going to let you go, Ah, Huh? There was a group of well-dressed people in the team who were around 20 years old. All of them looked average, but they were all looking at Yun Jians team with a ruffian look. One of them, who was just 25 years old, looked at Yun Jian with a somewhat mocking and contemptuous look. This group of people, like Yun Jian and the other five, were also subordinates of the same military officer. It was this group of people who had caused Yun Jian to be ridiculed at the entrance just now. This persons name is Zhou Duanzheng. His military officer is on bad terms with our principal Ma. In the past, he always liked to stir up trouble. Just ignore him,Wang Buren stood beside Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian. A portion of the people who came to the selection field were not really there to go to the hunting school. They were only there to obstruct those who were on bad terms with them. For example, Zhou Duanzheng and the others. Mm.Yun Jian nodded lightly at Wang Buren. Chapter 1613 - hearing this, she naturally went there After Yun Jian replied, she placed her phone in the box in front of the man in military uniform who was holding a loudspeaker and shouting. The preliminaries lasted for a month. During this one month, cell phones were not allowed to appear. Yun Jian did not intend to use her cell phone at all, so she easily placed her cell phone in the box. Just as she put her phone in the box and turned to walk back, Zhou Duanzheng and the others, who had just spoken to Yun Jian in a contemptuous tone, stopped in front of Yun Jian. What are you doing! ?Seeing this, Xu Mei pushed aside the crowd and leaned toward Yun Jian. Xu Wenming, Wang Buren, and Dong Xiu also stood in front of Yun Jian. In Xu Mei and the other threes imagination, Yun Jian was their junior and needed protection. Even if they knew that Yun Jian could come here, he must have some strength. Zhou Duanzhengs group had a total of ten or so people. It was obvious that the military officer who sent Zhou Duanzhengs group into the selection field was stronger than principal Ma, so he got more spots than principal ma. At this moment, Zhou Duanzheng was surrounding Yun Jians group. With Zhou Duanzheng in the lead, the group surrounded Yun Jians group of five. After a long while, Zhou Duanzheng looked at Yun Jian with disdain and said, Little sister, I think you are quite tactful. Can you leave the selection stage in three days? Big Brother will reward you with candy. As Zhou Duanzheng spoke, he looked at Yun Jian from the corner of his eyes. Leaving here in three days? Are you threatening her to forfeit? You are tooXu Mei was, after all, a person who did not have much experience, she stared at Zhou Duanzheng with her eyes wide open. Just as she opened her mouth to say a few words, she was pulled back by Wang Buren. Wang Buren was already thirty-nine years old. He had followed principal Ma for a few years, so he knew a lot about such things. Zhou Duanzhengs group of people came to threaten them because they had more people. Of course, Zhou Duanzhengs group of people would openly target Yun Jian, Xu Mei, and the others. It was because the people who nominated Zhou Duanzhengs group of people to participate in this selection stage were at odds with principal Ma, who nominated Yun Jians group of five to participate in the selection stage. This led to the current situation. The reason why Wang Buren stopped Xu Mei from continuing to speak was purely because this matter shouldnt be mentioned too much. Because after all, Zhou Duanzhengs group had more people and more power! Little sister, Big Brother will give you a piece of advice. If you know whats good for you, go away obediently. You Wont be able to get a single spot in this years hunting school! If youre smart, hand it over obediently, or else Zhou Duanzheng did not continue what he was about to say. However, everyone present knew what Zhou Duanzheng was about to say. Alright, lets go.Only then did Zhou Duanzheng speak in a ruffian manner. He turned around and a group of people walked towards their residence. However, just as they took two steps, a voice that was as pleasant as the sound of nature came from behind them, but it was ear-piercing: If people like you enter the Hunting School, you will definitely die. This voice was as pleasant as the sound of nature, but after each and every one of the sharp, needle-like voices sounded, it directly attracted Zhou Duanzheng and the others who were walking towards their residence in a dignified manner. When Zhou Duanzheng and the others turned their heads and heard that the words just now came from Yun Jian, who was the youngest and should be the weakest. Zhou Duanzheng was stunned for a moment. Even Xu Mei, Xu Wenming, and the others who were standing beside Yun Jian could not help but be stunned. Hey, Listen, what did little sister say? She said that if people like us enter the hunting school, we will definitely die! Zhou Duanzheng reacted and said in a ruffian manner. This sentence once again attracted the attention of all the spectators. As Zhou Duanzheng said this, he even whistled softly. Then, he looked at Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian with trembling toes, From what little sister means, you have been to the hunting school? Ah, Hahaha? When Zhou Duanzheng said this, the people around him laughed. Zhou Duanzhengs words were naturally denying Yun Jian. A little sister of a farts age had been to the hunting school? What kind of international joke was this! However, just as everyone present chuckled twice, they heard Yun Jians cold voice coming from the opposite side. It struck the heartstrings of everyone present: Ive naturally been to the hunting school. Chapter 1614 - half a minute. After changing, he went out At first, he thought that after he said that, Yun Jian would definitely be defeated and would not be able to say anything. After all, the hunting school was located in a very hidden place. Other than the special forces soldiers who were sent to the hunting school to further their studies, even the other big leaders did not have the qualifications to see the scenery of the hunting school. Generally, the internal affairs of the hunting school were usually told to the outside world by the special forces who had returned after their studies at the hunting school. Apart from that, the hunting school and the outside world were two places that were tightly sealed. Of course, there were still one or two people in the world who could enter and leave the hunting school freely and play around with the principal of the hunting school. Of course, there were only one or two people. And among these two people, the most representative one was Sha Shen, who was ranked first on the international ranking list of assassins. Therefore, after listening to Yun Jians words, Zhou Duanzheng and everyone present looked at Yun Jian as if they were looking at a joke. PFFT, how old is this little sister? She actually said that she had been to the hunting school, Huh?Zhou Duanzheng laughed so hard that he almost held his breath. For a moment, he could not stop laughing. Yunjian, ignore them. Lets Go!Even Xu Mei could not stand the way she spoke to an underage child in such a tone. She grabbed Yunjians hand and walked towards the residence. All that was left was a large group of people who were laughing so hard that they almost suffocated. Yunjian did not say anything else. Sometimes, it was better to use words to prove it with actual actions. The living quarters here did not differentiate between men and women. Of course, every bedroom was divided into mens and womens bedrooms. In other words, there might be a woman living in one of the bedrooms next door and a man living in the other bedroom. However, in one bedroom and four beds, these four beds were either occupied by four men or four women. Yun Jian and Xu Mei walked into a bedroom that was occupied by a woman. One bedroom here could accommodate four people, and the number of women participating in the preliminaries was only in the single digits. Among them, there was no lack of people who relied on their connections to sneak in. For example, Yun Jian and Xu Mei had just walked into the bedroom when they saw a woman around 21 or 22 years old holding a cell phone lying on the bed board in the bedroom, chatting intimately with the person on the other end of the phone. Darling, Hey, Im Here! Im in the bedroom over here. This place is so dilapidated!! Alright, for you, Im willing to stay here. Since you want to know the environment here, you should come by yourself. If you make the other party want to help you experience it, the other party will find it difficult to even run 500 meters!! When the other party goes back, you have to make it up to the other party! Not only did this woman not hand in her phone, she was also lying on the bed happily chatting with the person on the other end of the phone. Yun Jian and the others only had a total of three people living in their dormitory. Other than Yun Jian and the others, there was also a female dormitory next door, which was full of four people. In other words, there were only seven girls among the 100 spots this time. Among them, there was no lack of people who relied on their connections to sneak in. All members, listen up. In ten minutes, please change into your military uniforms and gather at the door. If you dont change into your military uniforms and gather at the door in ten minutes, then you wont be able to eat dinner tonight! An officers shout came from the door. After hearing the order, everyone in the dormitory started to get busy. The girl who had just been on the phone quickly hung up. As she spoke, she changed her clothes. What the hell? Youre not giving us food? This is too cruel! Do you have to be so cruel! The girl complained as she said this. It was as if she had been treated inhumanely. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. At this moment, she seemed to have found herself in the past when she was in the organization. Cruel? Not being able to change into her military uniform within ten minutes and running to the door without eating was already considered cruel? In her past life, when she was in the organization, she had to change into a set of clothes within half a minute and leave the main door. If he did not succeed, then the machine gunners at the main entrance would kill those who were still inside the room. Half a minute later, the officer with the loudspeaker blinked and suddenly saw the cloud note standing in front of him in a military uniform. He was stunned for a moment and could not help but be shocked. Only half a minute had passed! Normally, the fastest man would need about two minutes to change into his military uniform and run out. How did this little girl get out of her uniform in such a short time? It doesnt make any sense Chapter 1615 - school quota, I must get it The officer holding the loudspeaker was indeed stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted. Then he gulped and gave Yun Jian a thumbs up. Little sister, youre Good! Yun Jian only blinked at most and didnt say much nonsense. Two minutes later, the fastest group of people who had changed their clothes ran out of the bedroom. When they saw the small figure standing in the open field from afar, the group of men stomped their feet and almost spat out the word F * ckout of fear. The group of men who came out of their bedroom after changing their clothes all stomped their feet. The officer who was standing in the same place and shouting through the loudspeaker saw the group of men standing in a daze and thought about how quickly yun Jian changed his clothes and came out of the bedroom. Could they really not even be compared to an underage little sister? The officer who was standing in the same spot directly shouted at the group of people who were stunned, What are you standing there for! Did you all go to take a dump? Each and every one of you came out so slowly. Dont you want to eat dinner?You Cant even be compared to a little sister who is more than ten years old! At this time, this group of people finally ran over and joined the team. Among this group of people, there was also Zhou Duanzheng. Because there was an officer present, Zhou Duanzheng did not dare to say anything. He only used his eyes to glare at Yun Jian. After 12 minutes, all the people had arrived. The last person came out after 12 minutes. That person was the woman in Yun Jians bedroom. Her name was Nan Linlin. Nan Linlin had put on light makeup before she came out. When she ran over, she thought that she wasnt late, so she happily ran into the team. However, as soon as she ran into the team, she was stopped by the fierce-looking officer who was holding a microphone. You, get out of the team! You Cant have dinner tonight! AH? Why?Nan Linlin was dumbfounded. Youre Late!The officer didnt look at Nan Linlin tenderly at all. After the shout, the officer no longer looked at Nan Linlins expression. He turned around and looked at the crowd. You guys, you cant even compare to a little sister. Do you know that the little sister used half a minute to change her clothes and come out, but what about you guys?? All of you are dragging your feet. If you enter the hunting school like this, whether you can come out alive is a problem! The officer was angry, but it was not without reason. What kind of place was the hunting school? Needless to say, the officer was only doing this for the good of everyone present. Half a minute? No, officer, are you saying that she only used half a minute to change her clothes and come out? This The surrounding people were stunned after hearing the officers words, especially Zhou Duanzheng and the others who had ridiculed and ridiculed the cloud note earlier. They were completely stunned at this moment. I saw it with my own eyes. How could it be fake? !After the officer said that, he immediately continued: Lets not talk about other things first. Lets Get to know each other first. My surname is Fang. You can call me officer Fang. I will accompany you for the next month and watch you train! I will personally issue all of your missions! I believe that our general manager has already told you some relevant matters at the main entrance just now. I Wont say much here. Speaking up to this point, officer fang gestured to the few military officers beside him and had them distribute the distress devices in their hands to everyone present. After officer Fang and everyone else held the devices in their hands, he continued to speak to everyone: We will treat your competition in the most severe way. The only guarantee is that your lives will not be harmed. This is the distress device. You can activate it at any time and place and give up the qualification to participate in the preliminaries! However, I still advise you not to give up so easily. Just as Officer Fang finished speaking, there was a Kachasound. Everyone suddenly heard the sound and looked towards the source of the sound. However, they saw that the distress device in Yun Jians hand was directly thrown to the ground. He stepped hard on it and crushed it on the spot. When everyone present saw this, they all let out a Holy sh * texclamation. Are you crazy? !Zhou duanzheng, who had surrounded the cloud tablet earlier, could not help but ridicule it. Why did you crush it? Dont you want to leave yourself a way out and choose to forfeit? !Officer Fang was also shocked. He opened his mouth to ask the cloud tablet. Under everyones gaze, the cloud tablet narrowed its eyes. She calmly said something that made everyones blood boil, but no one had the courage to say: Only by destroying my path of retreat, leaving only my path of survival, Will I go all out. Therefore, I must obtain the hunting school quota! Chapter 1616 - If You Don’t want to be seriously injured, get out yourself Yun Jians words resounded through the clouds. Her voice was like an angels voice that made everyone present feel a sense of awe. In a desperate situation, only those who destroyed all their paths of retreat would go all out in a desperate situation. What Yun Jian said was the truth! Yun Jians words shocked every special forces soldier present. A teenage girl could actually say such profound insights! She said such shocking words! What had she experienced? Some people might not have thought of this in their entire lives, while some people thought of it, but they never dared to be like Yun Jian. Most people were used to or liked to leave a way out for themselves, but who would have thought that in order to succeed, they had to cut off the heart in their hearts that was constantly thinking of taking a step back? Everyone present was stunned at the starting point. Including Zhou Duanzheng and the others who were very unfriendly towards Yun Jian at the start. For a moment, there was silence. Of course, not everyone was stunned at the starting point. There was still one person who did not understand the meaning of what yun Jian had just said. That person was Nan Linlin. Nan Linlin was raised in the palm of her parentshands. Her parents were both soldiers, and she came from a military family, so her status was neither high nor low. That was why Nan Linlin was able to use her connections to enter this selection stage. Nan Linlin herself did not have any strength at all. What do you mean by a way out? A girl shouting about fighting and killing every day, its not shameful.Nan Linlins lips twitched, and her eyes looked up. She rolled her eyes, crossed her arms, and stood on the spot, suddenly saying. After saying this, Nan Linlin placed her hands that were painted with nail polish on her delicate face like a dragonfly skimming the water. Women should treat themselves better. They should go out and put on makeup or something. They fight and kill on their own. They even have to coax men to fight and kill together. Eh, Ive never seen such a person before! As she said this, Nan Linlin shook her head at the cloud tablet and used a muttering evaluation tone to finish what she had just said. At this moment, everyone who had been shocked by Yun Jian suddenly came to their senses. When they came to their senses, they would no longer feel the initial shock from Yun Jians words. You still have the cheek to say that youve put on makeup? where is this? This is a training ground, not for you to put on makeup! Ill give you ten minutes to immediately clean up the things that have been smeared on your face! Otherwise, you will not be allowed to eat for the entire day tomorrow! When officer Fang heard Nan Linlin talking to herself in a self-righteous manner, he was so angry that he wanted to hit her. However, he forcefully endured it and growled in his calmest voice. Why cant I put on makeup? I didnt say that I couldnt put on makeup before I came in!Nan Linlin was still unconvinced and shouted back at officer fang. Officer Fang didnt know how to communicate with this young lady. He clenched his fist and forced himself to calm down. Then, he turned around and announced to everyone present, All of you, go pack up and eat dinner. Well Start Tomorrow Morning! After officer Fang finished speaking, he turned around and continued to argue with Nanlinlin. As for what Nanlinlin said about him, yun Jian did not feel any pain. She turned around and walked toward the dormitory. Yun Jians long ponytail swayed with the wind. His back looked full of energy. Zhou Duanzheng and a dozen others walked over and surrounded Yun Jian. Hey, little sister is called Yun Jian, right?Zhou Duanzheng looked at Yun Jian with shaking legs. As soon as he said this, without waiting for Yun Jian to answer, Zhou Duanzheng continued to say to Yun Jian, No matter what philosophy you say, you cant get a spot in the hunting school no matter what. If you dont want to leave with injuries, then Scram by yourself! As he spoke, Zhou Duanzheng snapped his fingers and turned around to leave in a very ruffian manner. Zhou Duanzheng had just turned around when he suddenly felt that someone had kicked him in the back of his knee. Then, he couldnt control himself and directly knelt down. Immediately, a clear voice came from behind him, Ill return these words to you as well! If you dont want to get seriously injured and leave, then scram out of the selection field! Chapter 1617 - new girl named Luo Lei After being kicked to the ground by Yun Jian, although Zhou Duanzheng was kneeling on the ground, it was not painful or itchy. He turned around and glared at Yun Jian. At this time, the people who were with Zhou Duanzheng quickly ran over and helped Zhou Duanzheng up. After being kicked to the ground by a girl, Zhou Duanzheng naturally could not hang down. However, Zhou Duanzheng only clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, Lets Go! After standing up in a sorry state, Zhou Duanzheng turned his head and glared fiercely at Yun Jian. He said loudly, Wait for me! Then, Zhou Duanzheng and his group quickly left the scene. Yun Jian, are you alright?What happened just now only took a few breaths. When Xu Mei and Xu Wenming ran over, Zhou Duanzheng had already left with his people. Im fine.Yun Jian retracted her gaze. Her dark eyes darkened, and she turned around to return to the dormitory. At night, Yun Jian lay on the top bunk in the dormitory and looked straight at the ceiling above. There were only two beds in the dormitory. They were divided into the top and bottom bunks, and the two beds were in the bottom bunk. Now, Xu Mei and Nan Linlin were occupying the two beds respectively. This is the place. Dont think of yourself as a spoiled young miss here. Since youve entered this place, well treat you equally. No one will treat you differently! Your parents have already told me that I wont give you any special privileges, so you should properly handle your interpersonal relationships and work hard. Your parents also want you to have the ability to protect yourself and train here. Also, if its an elimination round, you can stay here for as long as you want. You Dont have to force yourself At around 7:49 pm, officer Fangs voice came from the door of Yun Jians dormitory. Yes, Officer Fang. I understand. Thank you!After officer Fangs voice fell, a light yet obedient female voice came from the door. This female voice sounded soft, but it had the advantage of peace. Yes, quickly go in.After giving his instructions, officer Fang turned around and left. Then, Yun Zhi heard the sound of the door being pushed open. Two seconds later, a gentle voice came out. Um Hello, everyone my name is Luo Lei After saying this, there was no reply. The girl who called herself Luo Lei paused. She was a little embarrassed, but she did not shrink back: Hello, everyone! I was sent in at the last minute, MM sort of came in through the back door, but Im not here to steal peoples spots, my parents thought I was a little weak, so they sent me here, hoping to make some progress . . The girl who calls herself Lorberry is about 1.6 m tall and slim. She looks a little weak and is the type that she wants to protect. Luo Lei also looked relatively young. She looked like a 14-15-year-old little sister, but in fact, she was two years older than Yun Jian. She was already 18 this year. Hello, my name is Xu Mei. My nickname is moldy. You can call me sister moldy.After hearing Luo Leis words, Xu Mei directly got up from the bed and extended her hand to greet Luo Lei. When Luo Lei heard that Xu Mei was talking to her, she was a little excited. She quickly reached out and held Xu Meis hand. Hello! Hehe! Yun Jian.Yun Jian did not get off the bed. She continued to lie on the bed, her eyes staring at the ceiling as she said this to Luo Mei. From what Luo Mei and the official had said at the door, it was obvious that Luo Mei was the eldest daughter of a wealthy family. She had come here purely to train her skills. Moreover, Luo Mei had admitted that she had come in through the back door the moment she entered the room. Her tone was a little tactful, and she had the elegant demeanor of the eldest daughter of a wealthy family. Yun Jian had a good impression of her, so he introduced himself. Yun Jian, what a nice name, Hehe!Lorraine smiled at Yun Jian, then stuck out her tongue mischievously. Why are you making so much noise? Didnt you hear me talking on the phone with my boyfriend? If you keep making noise, get out!At this moment, Nan Linlin frowned and cursed. Chapter 1618 - midnight surprise attack, training killer Nan Linlins roar was very loud. The soundproofing of the residence was not very good. Even the neighboring dormitory could hear Nan Linlins roar. It was deafening. Nan Linlins roar really scared Lorraine. Lorraine was so scared that she took a step back. However, she saw Nan Linlin looking at her fiercely and shouting loudly, What are you arguing about? Isnt it great to use the back door? You make it sound like everyone knows how to use the back door. Be careful, or Ill get my dad to kick you out! Nan Linlins threatening tone really scared Lorraine. Nan Linlin also came in through the back door, but Nan Linlins motive was different from Lorraines. Nan Linlin was here for her boyfriend. Her boyfriend wanted to enter the selection field to take a look, but he didnt want to enter by himself, so Nan Linlin could only help her boyfriend enter to take a look at the situation here. Who asked her to love her boyfriend so much. After being yelled at by Nan Linlin, Lorraine was so scared that she was stunned. Ignore her, come over here.Xu Mei glared at Nan Linlin, pulled Lorraine over and sat on her lower bunk bed. Yun Jian slept on Xu Meis upper bunk. There was only one upper bunk left in the entire dormitory, which was above Nan Linlins bed. Nan Linlin was not young anymore. She was already around 21 or 22 years old, yet she did not know how to give way to Luo Mei. Thank you, sister Mei!Luo Mei was originally a little embarrassed to call Xu Mei Sister Mei, but seeing Xu Meis indifferent expression, she did not cower. Haha, Dont Be Afraid, Sister Mei will take care of you here!Xu Mei also found Luo Mei quite pleasing to the eye, so she could not help but say. En!Lorraines pure and innocent face immediately turned red. She nodded at Xu Mei Dali. Then, Lorraine poked her head out from the lower bunk and looked at the upper bunk where Yun Jian was. She met Yun Jians eyes and nodded slightly at Yun Jian. Nan Linlin snorted. Then, she turned over and ignored Yun Jian and the other two. She continued to say Dear ~and talk about her own phone calls. Wow, so you are all here for the quota to go to the hunting school? I feel that you are all very powerful! My parents think that I am too weak, so they let me come here Luo Mei looked at Xu Mei and then looked at Yun Jian. She opened her eyes wide with curiosity and said. Not as powerful as you think!Xu Mei scratched the back of her head in embarrassment. To me, all of you are very powerful!Luo Lei clapped her hands gently with an innocent look on her face. Go to sleep. You will wake up at Five oclock Tomorrow,yun Jian said after listening to Luo Lei and Xu Mei talk for a while. Okay!Luo Lei nodded and then took out her pajamas to change into. It was already eight oclock at night. After Luo Lei changed into her favorite strawberry pajamas, she turned her head and suddenly saw Yun Jian not changing his clothes to sleep? Yun Jian, arent you going to change into your pajamas to sleep? Everyone in the circle had changed into their pajamas, only Yun Jian. He was still the same as before. Im used to it,yun Jian replied with three words. OkayLorraine nodded slightly when she heard that. Then, she folded her clothes and went to the upper bed to sleep. The night was as still as water. It was 2:51 am. When it was almost 3:00 am, it was the time when a person slept soundly and entered the stage of deep sleep. Woo! Woo! Woo C Suddenly, an alarm sounded. Then, a familiar voice came from the speakers of each dormitory: Those who hear the voice, please change your clothes within five minutes and gather at the door. If you dont change your clothes and gather at the door within five minutes, you will be disqualified from the selection stage! Outside the door, Officer Fang was holding a communication loudspeaker, and his voice was transmitted to every dormitory. Basically, people would change their pajamas when they were sleeping. There was no doubt about this, unless a person was extremely lazy. Officer Fang looked at his watch. He estimated that the cloud memo would be out in about thirty to forty seconds. Then, officer Fang lowered his head to look at his watch. The moment he raised his head, he saw the tiny figure of the cloud memo rushing over. Seven seconds had passed on his watch, and the cloud note was already standing in front of him. He had launched a surprise attack like this, and some people had not even gotten rid of their sleepiness yet, but what about the cloud note? She had gone from the dormitory to the main entrance in seven seconds? She did she not change her clothes when she slept? Was she so vigilant? With her speed, even the high-level special forces could not do it! She must be a killer trained by some organization! ? Chapter 1619 - -seven-second speed, high vigilance Disregarding everything else, officer Fang was once again frightened by the cloud tablet. He saw the cloud tablet standing neatly in front of him in a military posture. It did not look like a person who had just woken up from a dream. In this regard, officer Fang only took a deep breath. He opened his mouth, but no words came out. Because it was past two in the morning, it was only a few minutes before three in the morning. At this time, it was the deepest time for a person to sleep. At this time, the alarm suddenly sounded. Especially since it was the first time everyone had come to the selection stage, everyone was still in a confused state. However, because officer Fang said that if they could not leave their dormitory and reach the main entrance within five minutes, they would be directly disqualified, all the dormitories became restless. One or two of them desperately put on their clothes. Even so, because people would be sleepy when they just woke up, the few men who ran out the fastest were all around three minutes. They only came out after four minutes. Everyone was a special forces soldier who had been trained, but they had never thought that Fang would do something like this. After all, this was something that had never happened before. Therefore, coming out in about three minutes was already considered the fastest reaction speed. Everyone was running while cursing in their hearts. What was going on! ! Why did he suddenly wake everyone up in the middle of the night? Lorraine had already rushed out as fast as she could, but she was still a step too late. She took a little more than five minutes. When she stood over here, Lorraine was already gasping for breath. However, Nanlinlin did not seem to be in a hurry at all. Although she did not exaggerate to the point of putting on makeup, it still took her about ten minutes to gather at the entrance. Seeing that everyone had already charged out as fast as he could, the officials face darkened, and he immediately relaxed the corners of his brows. Today is the first emergency gathering. Your performance is not bad, but it is not enough! In the future, the alarm will be raised at any time and place. At that time, no matter what you do, you must put down the things in your hands, put on our military uniforms, and then gather at the gate. Do you understand? Fang said as he walked. Understood!Everyone present replied loudly. Alright, if you understand, then go back to sleep. Today is the first day, so there will be no punishment. But from now on, if there is an emergency gathering, those who do not arrive at the gathering point within the stipulated time will be disqualified immediately. Pack up and leave! We do not accept idlers here! When officer Fang said this, he turned around and glared fiercely at Nan Linlin. Nan Linlin was glared at by Officer Fang, and she turned around guiltily. However, Nan Linlin suddenly glared back at officer Fang, and she said righteously, Look What are you looking at me for! Nan Linlin, if you still dont come out within the stipulated time next time, pack your luggage and go home! Officer Fang glanced at Nan Linlin. After being reprimanded, Nan Linlin rolled her eyes and complained as she turned around and walked towards the dormitory, Are you crazy! You woke her up in the middle of the night, and she already gave you face when she came out, Alright! Officer Fang naturally heard Nan Linlins retort, but he ignored her. Instead, he called out to yun jian, Yun Jian, wait! Yun Jian was about to turn around and return to the dormitory when she heard officer Fang call out to her. She stopped in her tracks and turned around. Seeing that Yun Jian was being called out, Zhou Duanzheng and the others stopped in their tracks. Perhaps because Yun Jian was quite outstanding during the day, many people around them stopped and looked over. However, they saw officer fang ask her, Cloud note, did you have any similar training in the past? No,cloud note denied without any hesitation. Seeing that cloud notes sincere gaze did not seem to be lying, officer Fang lowered his eyes. Alright, I saw you rush from the dormitory to the main entrance in just seven seconds. How could a normal person have such speed, so I was a little surprised. It seems that you are very vigilant when you sleep. Just as Officer Fang finished speaking, Zhou Duanzhengs silly voice sounded. Zhou Duanzheng and the others were dumbfounded: What! ? Officer Fang? You Said you said that Yun Jian ran out of the dormitory in seven seconds? No thats impossible. Doesnt she change her clothes! ? Thats impossible! Chapter 1620 - the legendary wooden sandalwood box Zhou Duanzheng and the others had stayed behind to listen to what officer Fang wanted to say to the cloud note. Was It so mysterious? Could it be that he was criticizing the cloud note? However, Zhou Duanzheng and the others had never expected that officer Fang would say that the cloud note had only used seven seconds to run out of the dormitory? Was was this true? How is that not possible? Do you think that only you people are powerful, so the cloud tablet is not allowed to be powerful?After hearing Zhou Duanzhengs words, Xu Mei was displeased. She immediately spoke to Zhou Duanzheng, her tone extremely unpleasant. Especially in front of officer fang, Xu Mei even more rudely replied to Zhou Duanzheng and the others. Zhou Duanzheng swallowed his saliva. Just as he was about to reply, officer Fangs words came out. The cloud tablet indeed ran from the dormitory to the main door in seven seconds. I definitely wont talk nonsense about such things! He still had this bit of self-cultivation. There was no need for him, officer fang, to say such nonsense on behalf of the cloud note. Zhou Duanzheng suffered a setback and was very unhappy. It just so happened that in front of Officer Fang, Zhou Duanzheng thought of a way to pick on the cloud note specifically. He looked at the cloud note and asked in front of officer fang, Then do you sleep at night without changing your clothes? Is it to make you look beautiful even when you sleep, or is there a reason? Zhou Duanzheng asked this purely because he wanted to make things difficult for the cloud note. After all, the cloud note was too outstanding. This outstanding appearance made Zhou Duanzheng very unhappy. Thats right, cloud note, why dont you change your clothes at night?Unexpectedly, Officer Fang was also quite interested in this matter. He turned his head to look at the cloud note, narrowed his eyes, and asked the cloud note with the same interest. What officer Fang wanted to know was not why Yun Jian did not change his clothes at night, but the reason why Yun Jian did not change his clothes. As expected, Yun Jian did not disappoint officer fang. She narrowed her eyes, and when she saw officer fang sizing her up, her red lips curled up slightly. In the next second, she said indifferently, There are accidents, and there are no accidents. They can happen at any time. She gave a reply of twelve words. Anyone who had learned Chinese would know the meaning of these twelve words. Anyone who was smart would know that Yun Jians words were referring to human-made accidents and not human-made accidents that could happen at any time. As for her, she had to remain vigilant at all times. That way, she would not have any accidents. Officer Fang, Zhou Duanzheng, and the others were once again shocked by Yun Jians words. Yun Jians performance was too outstanding. Her words and actions gave people a feeling of shock. But every word was very reasonable. However, before officer Fang, Zhou Duanzheng, and the others could continue to be stunned, a malicious voice was heard: Yun Jian, are you crazy! Your Schoolbag fell to the middle of the road! Just now, you even made me fall down! Really, dont be disgusting anymore! It was Nan Linlin. At this moment, Nan Linlin was holding onto Yunjians schoolbag as she walked over. As she walked, she very impolitely unzipped Yunjians schoolbag and threw it on the ground. Nan Linlins action was completely intentional. It was as if she did this just to punish Yunjian for tripping over her schoolbag and causing her to fall down just now. However, when Nan Linlin unzipped the schoolbag and threw it on the ground, the things in the Schoolbag also fell down In the schoolbag, there were all kinds of butterfly knives, as well as all kinds of blades and small knives. There were more than twenty butterfly knives, all collected by Mu Ying for many years and later given to Yun Jian. Everyone was shocked by the knife types in Yun Jians schoolbag. However, what was even more surprising was the wooden box that rolled down right in front of them. The box was made of Sandalwood. It looked very new, but it also had an ancient charm. When he saw the box, Fang was stunned. He exclaimed on the spot, Isnt isnt this the sandalwood box in the hands of the legendary Sha Shen, who was defeated by the international bigwigs and was ranked first on the international list of agents? !! I heard that this wooden sandalwood box is in Sha Shens hands! How How did it end up in the Cloud Paper Bag? ! Chapter 1621 - pierced into the body. What a fast knife technique Opening the cloud paper bag, Nan Linlins heart tightened as the contents of the bag fell out. She was shocked by Fangs frantic action when he saw the wooden sandalwood box slide out of the bag. Everyone present was also shocked when they heard Fangs words. Wooden sandalwood box? The wooden sandalwood box was a mysterious box. Ever since it appeared, countless international business politicians and big shots had fought for it. However, the legendary wooden sandalwood box had fallen into the hands of Sha Shen, who was ranked number one on the international spy rankings. When the matter was revealed, someone had even released pictures of the wooden sandalwood box that had just been excavated from an ancient tomb. It had even made the headlines of international newspapers. There was even a well-known authoritative figure who released the news that the wooden sandalwood box had been taken away by the number one agent on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen. As for whether this was true or not, no one knew until now. Therefore, after seeing the picture of the wooden sandalwood box on the international newspaper headlines, Fang Zhengzhi immediately recognized this outstanding box. He was looking at the box in front of him, and his face turned pale with shock. What, what is a wooden sandalwood box! ?Nan Linlin was a little surprised when she saw the crazed eyes of the people around her. Therefore, she suppressed the shock in her heart and asked. The wooden sandalwood box is an antique! Its value is priceless. Its value can not be measured by money. Moreover, according to the legends, this wooden sandalwood box was taken away by Sha Shen, who is ranked first on the international list of agents! A man beside Nan Linlin saw that she did not understand, so he explained. Value priceless? Just this broken box?Nan Linlin was dumbfounded. She looked at the wooden sandalwood box that rolled out of her bag and questioned. Dont look at this box. If this box is really a wooden sandalwood box, its value is not something that can be measured by money! That is not something that can be bought with just a few billion!Someone added after Nan Linlin asked. A few billion isnt even enough to buy it! ?Nan Linlin was completely dumbfounded. Nan Linlins family was quite rich, and it was precisely because of this that Nan Linlins arrogant and domineering personality was formed. But even so, a few billion was an astronomical figure for Nan Linlins family, not to mention that a few billion wouldnt even be enough to buy this broken box! ? Its a high-end imitation, its not real.Just as everyone turned their heads to look at Yun Zhi, waiting for Yun Zhis explanation, Yun Zhis words suddenly spread, reaching everyones ears. A high-end imitation?Officer Fang was shocked. Mm.Yun Zhi had already picked up the wooden sandalwood box from the ground and quickly put it into her school bag. Then, she lied without blushing or beating her heart. The wooden sandalwood box was real. Ever since she had recovered part of her memory from the last time she came back from the imperial dragon continent, yun Jian had kept the wooden sandalwood box by her side at all times. After hearing Yun Jians explanation, the surrounding people did not question it. That was true. How could the real wooden sandalwood box appear here? Then, these knives?Officer Fang pointed at the various butterfly knives that were scattered from Yun Jians bag and asked. They were given to me by my friend.Yun Jian calmly picked up the things and carried the backpack on her shoulder. Her calm appearance and superb lying skills had deceived everyone present. Especially Zhou Duanzheng and his group of people, they let out a heavy sigh of relief. Zhou Duanzheng and his group of people had been scared out of their wits by Yun Jians actions just now, and only now did their expressions turn slightly warmer. Yun Jian picked up his things and carried his bag on his back as he walked towards the dormitory. Just as he walked to Nan Linlins side, she spoke to Nan Linlin indifferently without hiding anything: You should be glad that youre in the selection stage now. Otherwise, Ill stab you with as many knives as I drop out of my bag. When Yun Jians words came out, everyone present was stunned. She didnt even try to hide the meaning of her words. This time, not only was Zhou Duanzheng, who was hostile towards Yun Jian, stunned, but Nan Linlin was so scared that she cried out to yun jian, You Dare! See if I Dare!As soon as Yun Jian said that, she flipped her hand and a butterfly knife appeared in her hand. Then, she swung the butterfly knife in front of Nan Linlin. A large part of Nan Linlins hair was cut off, but Yun Jians knife technique was precise. Other than that part of her hair, the tip of the knife did not touch nan Linlins clothes. By the time everyone reacted, the butterfly knife in Yun Jians hand had disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, everyones expression changed. What What a fast knife technique! Chapter 1622 - selection process, rules of the competition Before this, Yun Jian had not displayed her skills in front of everyone. Just now, she had used a few small moves, causing everyone present to be stunned on the spot. The moment she saw Yun Jians astonishing strength, Lorraine immediately exclaimed, So powerful Lorraine had entered through the back door. She had come here purely to train her skills, and did not participate in the competition for the hunting schools quota. Therefore, the surrounding people did not pay any special attention to Luo Lei. As for Nan Linlin, who was shocked by Yun Jians swift blade technique, she was shocked when she saw the end of her hair on her shoulder being cut off by the Yun Jian. When she reacted, her face was so pale that she could not even speak. It was too terrifying! The feeling that the Yun Jian gave her just now was like that of Hells Asura! Nan Linlin and Luobie were the same. They had entered through the back door and did not have any strength. Initially, seeing Yun Jians young age, she thought that Yun Jian was the same as her and definitely did not have any strength. However, after seeing Yun Jians terrifying saber technique, Nan Linlin was completely shocked. Even Zhou Duanzheng and the others who were standing in the distance were shocked by Yun Jians actions just now. She was only a teenage girl! But just from Yun Jians strength just now, it could be seen that Yun Jians skills Cough cough! Everyone, go back to sleep!Before anyone could think further, officer Fangs urging voice sounded. Officer Fang was especially shocked. Fortunately, before Yun Jian entered the selection stage, Yu Shaoluo had greeted him and said that yun jian was a good seedling. Previously, officer Fang had been skeptical, but now it seemed that this was indeed the case It was already late at night, and it was already three oclock in the morning. The time to get up was five oclock. If they went back to sleep now, they could still rest for another two hours. No one thought any further and all went back to their dormitories to rest. Yun Jian had only slept for an hour, and at four oclock, she got up to go for a morning jog. Around five oclock, the morning bell rang. Officer Fang was standing in the open space waiting for the crowd when he saw a small figure approaching. The moment he saw Yun Jian, officer Fang was startled. Then, he looked at Yun Jian and asked, Youre up so early for a morning jog? Yes,yun Jian replied briefly. Although officer Fang was slightly shocked, he still waved his hand at yun jian and said, Alright, return to the team. Which young girl at Yun Jians age wasnt thinking about sex? Or fantasizing about her other half. And Yun Jian? She was fine. She didnt walk the usual path. Every day, she only thought about how to train her skills and how to improve her strength. In just five minutes, everyone got up and returned to their team. Perhaps it was because officer Fang had said that they couldnt be disqualified if they came out within five minutes, but even the slower Lorraine, or the completely absent-minded Nan Linlin, had changed their clothes and come out within five minutes. Sir Fang held a stack of number plates in his hand. Seeing that everyone had arrived within the stipulated time, he nodded in satisfaction. He first praised everyone, then went straight to the point: Everyones performance today was very outstanding. Im very satisfied. Ill continue to maintain todays speed in the future. After praising them, Sir Fang waved the number plates in his hand and continued: These number plates in my hand are your numbers. From now on, you must always hang the number plate on your waist. In the selection field, you are not allowed to call each other by their real names. You are only allowed to call each other by their numbers. If you violate this, you will be disqualified from the competition! Do you understand? ! One should not blame the selection field for having many rules. From time to time, one would be disqualified from the competition. All the rules in the selection field were related to the hunting school. In the hunting school, it might not be as simple as being disqualified from the competition. Understood!Everyone responded. Then from now on, your selection competition will officially begin. This selection will be a month in total. For the first twenty days, you will be required to complete a dangerous subject under high difficulty combat conditions every day! If you fail, you will be directly eliminated on the same day!! For the last 10 days, all those who have not been disqualified will have a one-on-one competition. The final three winners will be those who obtain the top three spots in the hunting school! Officer Fang clearly stated all the rules. Chapter 1623 - The last item in chapter 1625 had a high elimination rate Also, everyone knows that Lorraine and Nan Linlin are not competing with everyone for a spot in the hunting school, so they will participate in our training, but they will not be eliminated. The two of them wont affect everyone. When officer Fang said this, he did not forget to mention this. Unlike everyone else present, Lorraine and Nan Linlin were not special forces soldiers, and they would not compete for any hunting school spots. Hearing this, the surrounding one hundred or so people let down their guard against Lorraine and Nan Linlin, who were not a threat to them. As the officials final words fell, the selection competition officially began. In fact, in the first few days of the selection competition, it was not difficult for any special forces soldier to pass the twenty dangerous subjects under the actual combat conditions. Among the 20 tasks, the first 19 items tested the standard of a persons physical strength, such as dropping bombs, 5 km 15 kg cross-country, parallel bars, 100m shooting, and so on. As long as one could achieve the required results in one go, they could pass the test. Moreover, once they passed the test every day, they would feel relaxed but also nervous. This was because if there were any mistakes in the test of one item every day, it would be considered as disqualification. However, other than Luo Lei and Nan Linlin, the rest of the special forces were the best in Z Nation. Naturally, there would be no mistakes. Therefore, in these 19 days, only one special forces soldier was disqualified on the spot due to an accident. The rest passed. In these 19 days, Yun Jians performance was very ordinary. Like all the Special Forces soldiers, she completed the test at a reasonable speed. Yun Jian did not show any astonishing strength. This made Zhou Duanzheng and the others think that Yun Jians terrifying saber technique was just a coincidence. Therefore, Zhou Duanzheng and the othersmocking and arrogant attitude towards Yun Jian started to spread out again. On the 20th day, on the lawn, Fang went back to his residence to drink water. They had done a lot of exercise just now. Everyone was sitting on the lawn to rest. Some of them went back to their residence to drink water and change their clothes, etc. . This was because they would immediately start the last of the 20 dangerous items under actual combat conditions. The last item was undoubtedly the most difficult of the 20 dangerous items. According to what officer Fang said just now, the elimination rate for the last item was as high as 80% ! In other words, most of the people would be eliminated! Therefore, everyone present would definitely do their best to prevent themselves from being disqualified! On the spacious lawn, Yun Jian was wearing a short-sleeved shirt and black jeans. She was lying on the lawn with one leg stretched out and the other leg curled up lazily. She placed her hand gently on the side of her eyes, trying to use her arm to cover the scorching hot and eye-catching sun above her head. Xu Mei and the others were sitting next to Yun Jian. Seeing that Yun Jian was not afraid at all, Xu Mei could not help but ask, 006, arent you afraid of being eliminated? In the past 19 days, everyone had already gotten used to calling each other by numbers. Im not afraid.Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She moved her hand slightly and narrowed her eyes. Looking at the scorching sun above her head, she was silent for a while before continuing, Because I wont be eliminated. Her words sounded ordinary, but they were surprisingly full of confidence. AHAHAHA, you said that you wont be eliminated just because you wont be eliminated? I really dont know what kind of courage you used to say that! Todays elimination rate for this event is as high as 80% !! Your previous 19 eventsphysical fitness tests werent particularly outstanding! They werent even as powerful as our 015!! Hehe! At first, you boasted yourself to the skies and really made yourself into a formidable big shot that no one could compare to. But in the end? Your previous 19 physical fitness tests were just so-so! As soon as Yun Jian finished speaking, Zhou Duanzhengs discordant voice rang out. His tone was quite unfriendly. Chapter 1624 - item 20, Misty Forest The 015 that Zhou Duanzheng was talking about was a person they were traveling with named Wu Nainai. Wu Nainai was one of the more outstanding people in Zhou Duanzhengs group. In the previous 19 days, Wu Nainais strength could be considered the most outstanding of all the Special Forces. Not only did he get first place in cross-country running, but he also got first place in almost 50% of all the events. He could be considered a very eye-catching existence. In comparison, Yun Jians results were barely above the qualifying line for each event. There was not much more, but there was also no less of the qualifying line. This made those who originally thought that Yun Jian was very powerful let down their guard against Yun Jian. They had originally thought that he was some powerful character! Previously, he had been praised by officer fang, saying that he was the one who gathered the fastest. Moreover, he had even dropped a wooden sandalwood box from his school bag. Only after asking around did she find out that Yun Zhi did not change into her pajamas when she was sleeping. She had rushed out as soon as the alarm sounded. If she had not been fast enough, a sow could have given birth to a thousand piglets in one go! And that wooden sandalwood box was completely nonsensical! She had the nerve to flaunt it while pretending to be a fake. PFFT! After Zhou Duanzheng secretly laughed twice, he then stared straight at Yun Zhi. His lips curled into a cold smile as he stared coldly at Yun Zhi. Wu Nainai, who was in Zhou Duanzhengs mouth, stretched out his hand and gestured his muscles in front of the cloud paper, Xu Mei, and the others. Then, he raised his head and looked at the cloud paper in a very smug manner. I heard that the last item is about team spirit. With 015 in our team, we will definitely win. As for you guys When Zhou Duanzheng said this, he sized up the group of people from top to bottom. Then, he let out a few tsk tsksounds. He paused for a moment before he continued, You guys, just wait for me to pack up and leave! Lets Go!After Zhou Duanzheng said those arrogant words, he waved at everyone and turned around to leave. All of youeven if Zhou Duanzheng was talking about Yun Zhi, Xu Mei was also infuriated by Zhou Duanzhengs words. Just as she was about to scold him back, Yun Zhi grabbed her hand. Theyre like this, iI couldnt swallow this. Xu Mei was about to speak when Yun Zhi interrupted her. Dont take the words of an ant seriously.Yun Zhi said this calmly. Ant? Yun Zhi compared Zhou Duanzhengs group of people to ants? After Xu Mei heard Yun Zhis words, she really didnt pay attention to Zhou Duanzhengs words. Everyone gather!At this moment, Fang Fang, who had returned to his residence to drink water, had already returned. Not only had officer Fang returned, but he had also brought back more than a dozen soldiers. Each of these soldiers carried more than a dozen military backpacks. After they had put down these military backpacks, officer Fang stood in front of everyone again. Our 20th field subject, which is fraught with danger, is easy to say, but also difficult to say. Later, we will give each of you a backpack. Take this backpack with you. Later, we will send you to an entrance called the misty forest. The mission objective is to set off from the entrance of the Misty Forest and leave the misty forest in the shortest time. We will wait for your arrival at the designated destination. The fastest 20 people out of the misty forest will be able to advance! In addition, you can form a team of five. The fastest 20 people to reach the destination, which is also the members of Team Four, will be able to advance. In addition, this backpack contains water, food, compass, and a series of other things. Someone once walked out of the misty forest at the fastest speed. It took 24 hours and 39 minutes, so I wish you good luck. After chief Fang explained everything clearly, he got everyone to pack their army backpacks and prepare to set off. Chapter 1625 - Jinx, what a pack of wolves Oh right, there are many ferocious beasts in the misty forest. If you are surrounded by them, the chances of you being killed are very high. Therefore, during the competition, you can press the emergency button at any time. Our people will definitely arrive there to save you before anything bad happens to you! But at the same time, it also means that you are disqualified. Of course, this is all up to you to decide. Alright, if you are ready, come over and register who you are and who you are to form a five-man team. Get ready to set off. Fang zhengzhi reminded them once again with a very sincere tone. The reason why they chose to go to the Misty Forest was because the misty forest was very dangerous. However, those who went were all special forces soldiers who had undergone inhuman training. Even if they encountered fierce beasts, they would still have the ability to protect themselves for a short period of time. Generally, nothing would happen in the Misty Forest. Moreover, those who were present were all special forces soldiers who were competing for a place to go to the hunting school. Even places like the hunting school had to go, let alone places like the Misty Forest. If they didnt even dare to go to the Misty Forest, then there was no need to compete for a spot in the hunting school. After everyone had put on their equipment and gathered, they were ready to set off. Lorraine and Nan Linlin wouldnt participate in such a dangerous activity, so the two of them stood at the side and watched as all the special forces soldiers put on their equipment and prepared to set off. After interacting with each other for the past few days, Nan Linlins attitude toward Yun Jian was terrible. On the contrary, Lorraines relationship with Yun Jian and Xu Mei was very good. At this moment, Luo Lei was looking at Yun Jian and Xu Mei with a worried expression. When she saw that Yun Jian and Xu Mei were about to take a car to the misty forest, Luo Lei waved at Yun Jian and Xu Mei. You have to come back safely! You have to get first place! I believe in You! Yes, we will!Xu Mei gestured at Luo Lei. Although the cloud note did not say anything encouraging to Luo Lei from a distance, she winked at Luo Lei as a response. Then, a few buses brought the cloud note and a group of about 100 people to the entrance of the dense fog forest. The dense fog forest really lived up to its name. Looking in from the cement road beside the dense fog forest, the top of the forest was completely covered in dense fog. It was as if the entire forest was covered by a thick layer of fog. You can go in now,officer Fang crossed his arms and said to everyone. As soon as he said this, all the members of the team flocked in. Everyone wanted to enter the misty forest first so that they could walk out of the misty forest faster than the others. Yun Jian naturally formed a team with Xu Mei and the others. Seeing that the other teams had already walked into the misty forest, Yun Jian stopped Xu Mei and the others and pursed his lips, saying, No rush. Huh?Although Xu Mei did not understand, she did not force her way in. However, she saw Yun Jian walk forward and rummage through the soil at the entrance of the Misty Forest, as if he was looking for something. After rummaging through the soil around her, she followed Xu Mei and the others into the Misty Forest. They are all far away. Lets Walk Faster!Xu Mei said. Yun Jians eyes darkened, but he didnt say anything. After walking for about an hour, they met Zhou Duanzheng and the others again. Zhou Duanzheng and the others werent the only ones. There were also a few other teams who were sitting and resting. After walking for an hour, everyone was naturally a little tired. Their motivation wasnt as strong as before. Yun Jian and the others didnt walk fast, but they could still continue walking. However, just as they were about to continue walking, they were stopped by Zhou Duanzheng and the others. Zhou Duanzheng teased Yun Jian with a smile, Yo, you guys still have to continue walking. If you encounter any ferocious beasts, dont cry and ask us for Help! Just as Zhou Duanzheng mentioned ferocious beasts, yun Jian frowned. Awoo! At this moment, the cries of ferocious beasts could be heard from afar. No it cant beZhou Duanzhengs expression instantly became solemn. It really was a beast that came? Could it really be that he had jinxed it? Its a pack of wolves.Yun Jian said as he took out two butterfly knives from his backpack and held them in his hands. Dont scare us! It sounds like a birds cry to me! How could i encounter such a dangerous species as a pack of wolves the moment I entered! Do you think you have good ears? How could you hear clearly that its a pack of Wolves! One of Zhou Duanzhengs people laughed coldly at Yun Jian. However, just as this person finished speaking, ferocious wild wolves jumped out from the side of the forest one after another. All the wild wolves surrounded them ferociously. At this moment, everyone who was sitting on the spot stood up. Zhou Duanzheng and the person who said Yun Jians nonsense earlier had a drastic change in expression. Especially the person who said Yun Jians nonsense earlier, when he saw this scene, he immediately exclaimed, F * ck, its really a pack of wolves Could it be that she really had good hearing? ! ? She was actually right, its a wolf pack! Chapter 1626 - our plan has been seen through (1,500 + words) Zhou Duanzheng, Wu Nainai, and the others were dumbfounded. They watched in shock as wild wolves flew out from the surrounding forest one after another. Then, they naturally formed a large circle and surrounded everyone present. Howl! Howl! An unknown music seemed to be coming from afar. The moment they heard the music, these wolves did not surround everyone at the same time. Instead, they surrounded everyone in the center of a circle and raised their heads to howl loudly. For a moment, the howls were deafening. Out of all the special forces that participated in the 20th combat event, 80% of them stopped here to rest. At this moment, they were trapped in the wolf pack together with Yun Jian and the others. The moment they saw the wolf pack, everyone was shocked at first, then their expressions suddenly tensed up. Those present were all the most outstanding special forces soldiers from all over Z nation. Even if they were facing a wolf pack, they would not lose their lives here. Zhou Duanzheng was one of the weaker ones, so when he saw the pack of wolves, he appeared to be in a sorry state. The other special forces soldiers were not like this. When they saw the pack of wolves, they only tensed up and silently picked up the weapons in their hands. It was very unfortunate to encounter a pack of wolves, but as a special forces soldier, they did not start to blame themselves for encountering a pack of wolves when they encountered a pack of wolves. They did not blame themselves for bad luck or anything like that. Instead, they had to be ready for battle at all times! One pack after another of wolves was still sprinting at the edge of the forest. All the Special Forces soldiers looked at the pack of wolves that had surrounded them and did not move. Why are there so many Wolves! Xu Mei frowned. She grabbed a dagger that she had brought with her from her military backpack. She held the dagger in her palm and watched the wolves sprinting from the forest one after another. Her face was extremely pale. Everyone, dont fight. Work in pairs. Back to back, protect your backs, and kill the Wolves head-on!Wang Burens voice was heard at this moment. After all, Wang Burens strength was outstanding. He was old and steady. He had encountered many problems, so he was more meticulous in his work. Therefore, as soon as Wang Buren finished his words, many special forces soldiers listened to Wang Burens advice. They each found a trusted friend and faced the wolf pack head-on, back to back. Zhou Duanzheng, who was just mocking the cloud paper for not meeting a ferocious beast and crying for help, was now afraid. He did not even bother with the cloud paper. He stared at the Wolf Pack, afraid that the Wolves would come at him and bite him to death. Just when the group of people were on high alert, the eyes of the cloud paper flashed slightly. Her hand that was holding the butterfly knife moved, and she stared at the wolves for a few more seconds. The next second, Yun Jian put away the butterfly knife. 006, Whats Wrong With You? Hand your back to me and well kill the Wolves together!Xu Mei frowned when she saw Yun Jian standing still. Then, she held her dagger and was constantly on alert to see if the wolves around her were pouncing on her. Hehe! She must have been scared silly! I told you, a girl like her cant accept this cruel reality, so she should just go home by herself Wu Nainai was leaning on Zhou Duanzhengs back, so he was very arrogant. He didnt forget to mock Yun Jian while he was guarding against the surrounding wolves. However, just as Zhou Duanzheng finished speaking, the special forces soldiers who were ready to kill the wolves saw Yun Jians eyes flash, and she actually walked straight towards the wolf pack. 006! Are you crazy? !Seeing Yun Jian walking towards the Wolf Pack alone, Wang Buren widened his eyes and cried out in fear. She really wants to dieZhou Duanzheng couldnt help but sigh. However, before he could finish his words, everyone saw yun Jian raise his leg and kick the wolf standing in front of him. Its over! Everyone present thought that Yun Jian was going to die and was about to be attacked by the pack of wolves. However, when the surrounding wolves saw that the wolf was kicked away by Yun Jian and received the cold aura of Yun Jian, they were so scared that they immediately made way! What What was going on? She still had the ability to make the wolf pack make way for her? This was not the end. Yun Zhi walked forward about 20 meters and came to a very large tree. From the back of the tree, she pulled out a man dressed in camouflage clothing. After Yun Zhi pulled out the man dressed in camouflage clothing, she pulled him to the ground. Looking at him, this man was actually a special forces soldier under the command of Commander Fang? The special forces soldiers in the distance were shocked, but they heard Yun Zhis voice again. She curled her lips coldly and said with a faint smile, Is it fun to control the wolf pack to attack us? If Im not wrong, if we continue walking, we will encounter all kinds of fierce beasts. Its only a four-hour walk from the entrance of the Misty Forest to the destination. If we encounter ferocious beasts, the fastest speed is only 24 hours to the destination. We will be ready to set off after driving away the ferocious beasts. The Sky is already dark. We have to spend the night in the forest to ensure our safety. Excuse me, Officer, am I Right? As soon as Yun Jian finished speaking, the Special Forces soldier under officer Fangs command had a drastic change in expression. He looked as if he had been completely seen through by Yun Jian. Then, this special forces soldier took out his walkie-talkie and said to Fang zhengzhi, who was on the other end of the walkie-talkie, in a panic, in front of everyone, Sir, sir our plan has been seen through! ! ! Chapter 1627 - was that, a good seedling Fang had already arrived at the end of the dense fog forest. He had ordered people to set up a few tents at the end of the dense fog forest and had already planned to spend the night there. According to his expectations, even the fastest special forces soldier who entered the dense fog forest would have to leave the dense fog forest in twenty-four hours, so he was not in a hurry at all. Chief Fang stayed at the finish line, where there was a rocking chair. He sat on the rocking chair and rocked it, feeling the sunlight. It had already been an hour. The first wave of wolves raised by his men should have already surrounded them, right? He was really looking forward to it. When would they come out? And that good seedling that he had just discovered this year. 006 ? would she break the record for the fastest person to lead his team out of the Misty Forest? He was really looking forward to it Right at this moment. A military jeep drove by the cement road. When he saw the person who got off the jeep, Officer Fang immediately stood up from his rocking chair. He solemnly saluted the middle-aged man who got off the military jeep. Officer! The middle-aged man who got off the military jeep was officer Fangs superior, Officer Ma. When Officer Ma saw Officer Fang give him a military salute, he waved his hand and suppressed officer Fangs gesture of bowing to him. He smiled at officer fang very kindly. After officer Xu Ma, many officers of the same level as officer Fang got off the military jeep. Old Fang, has everyone entered the Misty Forest?Commander Ma squinted at Fang and asked. The higher-ups attached great importance to this selection competition. It was not just because the top three spots in the hunting school had to be taken by the most outstanding special forces soldiers. More importantly, if the three special forces soldiers who went to the hunting school could successfully graduate from the hunting school, it would have a great impact on the voice of Z Nation! At least those foreigners would not look down on the Z Nation people! The Z Nation people also had to establish their own dignity! Therefore, commander Ma personally came down from the army to greet the situation. Yes!Officer Fang nodded to Commander Ma. En, in these 19 days, have you found any good seedlings?Commander Ma nodded and asked again. There are indeed good seedlings, but they are relatively youngspeaking of good seedlings, the first person that officer Fang thought of was undoubtedly Yun Jian. How Young? How is her strength?Commander Ma hurriedly asked. 16 years old, strength astonishing!Officer Fang could only use the word astonishingto describe Yun Jian. Oh? Since you can use such a tone to evaluate her, you must be a good seedling! I really want to meetjust as commander Ma finished speaking, Officer Fangs walkie-talkie rang. The panicked voice of the special forces soldier on the other end of the walkie-talkie could be said to have spread throughout the entire place: Sir, sir our plan has been seen through! ! ! All the officers present knew the reason why it took a long time to walk from the entrance to the exit of the dense fog forest. However, this was also the reason for training a special forces soldiers ability to respond to unexpected situations and the speed at which they completed their mission. Therefore, all the officers understood this situation in their hearts. However, since the opening of the selection field over the years, this secret of the Misty Forest had never been discovered by any of the special forces soldiers participating in the competition. Not to mention that the plan had been seen through. If the plan was seen through, then of course, this plan would not work! Therefore, the sound coming from the walkie-talkie caused the eyes of the officer Fang, Commander Ma, and all the officers standing behind Commander Ma to widen. What, what? The plan was seen through! ? who saw through it?Commander Fang asked the Special Forces soldier on the other end of the walkie-talkie in a daze. 0006!The Voice of the Special Forces soldier immediately came from the other end. Hearing this, commander Fang widened his eyes in shock. 006, isnt that her! Its that little girl Its that good seedling!Mas face, which never joked, also revealed a shocked and worldly shock. Chapter 1628 - was changed at the last minute, the competition method Commander Ma was even more satisfied when he heard the words of the special forces soldier. While all the officers were shocked, commander Ma did not forget to nod his head. He is indeed a good seedling! I am confident that this time our Z countrys special forces soldier will go to the hunting school and hold our heads high! In the past, the strength of the special forces soldiers that Z country sent to the hunting school was not particularly outstanding. Therefore, it indirectly caused the hunting school and some international figures to ridicule and ridicule them. Although there were a few particularly outstanding talents, in general, there were not enough outstanding talents. There were only one or two top-notch talents. Moreover, these one or two top-notch talents were not as amazing as one or more than a hundred people. Therefore, when they heard that Yun Jian had exposed their plan, commander ma, Officer Fang, and every officer present had awkward and excited expressions on their faces. What was exciting was that they had finally found another good seedling! Hahaha! Old Fang, I have a feeling that this little girl will definitely amaze everyone! Then, she will become an outstanding representative in the history of our Z Nation!Commander Ma said the highest evaluation he had ever given in his life. Upon hearing this, the surrounding officers expressed their full agreement. Somewhere in the Misty Forest, Zhou Duanzheng, Wu Nainai, and the group of people all stared at the scene in front of them with their mouths wide open. No one had ever expected that the cloud tablet could actually do such a thing. Just now, when the cloud tablet walked towards the wolf pack, everyone thought that the cloud tablet wanted to deal with the wolf pack alone. But what everyone had never expected was that the cloud tablet first kicked away a wolf, then shocked the Wolf Pack, and finally, she walked over and pulled out the special forces under Commander Fang from behind a big tree. She even used an astonishing method to unravel all the facts one by one. Without asking anything else, Yun Jians words just now had scared the special forces soldier under Fang so much that he immediately called Fang for help. Who on the scene could do such a thing? When they were surrounded by the pack of wolves just now, everyone wanted to fight. Only Yun Jian could see this. It was really At this moment, no one dared to say a single word. It was not until Fang Fangs voice came through the walkie-talkie, Cough Cough! Since my plan has been discovered, Ill change the competition method at the last minute. HMM. For the sake of fairness, Ill remove all the ferocious beasts that are obstructing you. Everyone will rely on their own abilities. Whoever reaches the finish line first will win. Also, the elimination system is still the same. You can run as well! The top 20 who have found the correct direction and walked out of the Misty Forest to reach the finish line have advanced. Now You can move! 80% of the special forces soldiers were surrounded by the wolf pack. The other 20% of the special forces soldiers were not here. For the sake of fairness, chief fang changed the rules. He wanted everyone to reach the finish line of the Misty Forest at a high speed. Along the way, he secretly removed all the wild beast attacks on the special forces soldiers. In other words, the other 20% of the special forces soldiers would not encounter any beasts along the way and would be canceled by the official. In this way, fairness could be guaranteed. As soon as the official finished speaking, the surrounding special forces soldiers continued to move forward at their fastest speed. Run! If they didnt run, what were they doing standing there? Waiting for food to be served? Actually, even if they didnt add any beast attacks, it wouldnt be easy to run to the end. Because it was easy to lose their direction in the dense fog forest. If they just ran forward and didnt know the direction, what if they ran in the wrong direction? Wouldnt that mean they were even further away from the finish line? Yun Jian, what should we do?Perhaps Yun Jians performance was too outstanding, Xu Mei and Xu Wenming walked up to Yun Jian and asked. Run, whoever reaches the finish line first will win.Yun Jian only narrowed her eyes slightly, then she took the lead and took a step forward. Everyone saw this, also followed. Chapter 1629 - The number in chapter 1631 was called 006 Fang had changed the way of the competition at the last minute. The members of each group only took two steps before they stopped. It was not a good idea to continue running like this. Of course, the group could not continue running blindly like this. Firstly, they had to find the correct direction, and also find the correct direction. In this way, the five members of each group had to walk in a different direction. However, without the attacks of those ferocious beasts, the journey that might have taken more than twenty-four hours could now be completed in a few hours. Of course, whether it was fast or slow depended on ones speed and the time needed to find the right direction. The cloud tablet did not even look at the compass. Sometimes, she would just look at the ground and decide which direction to go. Xu Mei and the other three were very curious about this, but the four of them chose to believe Yun Jian unconditionally. Old Fang, you changed the competition method at the last minute. That little girl is that good seedling. Can she advance?Commander Ma was very interested in Yun Jian and kept asking commander fang. With her strength, if she cant advance, then theres no need for her to continue staying in the selection field!Commander Fang tensed up his heart and said these words very calmly. To officer fang, if Yun Jian was really a good seedling, then no matter how the competition method changed, she would definitely pass! If not, then there was no need for yun jian, this good seedling, to stay! Then old Fang, in your opinion, how long will it take for that little girl to come out of the Misty Forest?Officer Ma narrowed his eyes and asked officer Fang again. Commander Fang was silent for two seconds. He calculated carefully and finally said, The fastest time is four hours! The misty forest is surrounded by green trees. Even if you have a compass in your hand, someone once used the fastest time to walk out of the misty forest to four hours! And this was when the misty forest was unobstructed! Moreover, there is a place that is surrounded by fog all year round from the entrance of the misty forest to here. It will definitely take a lot of time to walk out from there, so I estimate that the fastest time is four hours! Officer Fang combined all the principles, reality, and the fact that there were people who had walked through that place before. Under the situation where there were no wild beasts, the fastest time to walk out of the dense fog forest was four hours. Therefore, officer Fang gave the cloud tablet the fastest speed, four hours! No, I think she will be even faster! Officer Ma suddenly interrupted officer Fang with great confidence. He said confidently to the officer. At this time, it had already been two hours since the special forces entered the misty forest through the entrance. Oh? What do you mean?Fang narrowed his eyes and asked. I trust my intuition! This little girl will lead us to a new height!Commander Ma looked ahead and let out a long sigh. After a while, commander ma continued solemnly, I estimate that she will be able to break the fastest record and reach the finish line in three hours! Three hours. No one had ever traveled through the misty forest in three hours to reach the finish line! What kind of evaluation did commander Ma give Yun Jian! All the officers present took a deep breath in shock. Look, thatshowever, just as commander Ma gave Yun Jian the highest evaluation and estimated the fastest record, a surprised voice sounded. Thats thats someone coming out of the Misty Forest? Thats impossible its only been two hours! Someone actually came to the finish line from the entrance of the misty forest in just two hours! ? There was another surprised shout. The officers present were shocked. They felt that they had never encountered anything more shocking than today. Thats 006! The officer narrowed his eyes. When he saw the small figure easily pass through the last bush and slowly walk over with the other four members of the team, he cried out in surprise. All the officers present straightened their backs solemnly when they saw the number plate hanging on the chest of the leader. At this moment, everyone was shocked by a number called shocking. That number was called 006! Chapter 1630 - peak strength, a symbol Yun Jians hands were in her pockets. She was very lazy as she strolled over while looking at the scenery. Were Were here? Were at the finish line! ?Xu Mei saw officer Fang in the distance and the officers standing beside him. She was so shocked that she couldnt move her legs. Theyre here already? Does this mean that they wont be disqualified and have advanced directly? One had to know that the elimination rate this time was as high as 80% ! In other words, out of the 99 special forces this time, only the top 20, which meant that one-fifth of the special forces could advance, while the rest of the special forces would be disqualified in this event! Pack up and leave! With such a elimination rate, even if Yun Jian had broken the plan of Fang Zhengzhi and the others, it would still be extremely difficult for him to get out of the dense fog forest in the top 20! However, Yun Jian had brought them to the finish line in just two hours! And it was first place, first place! Its really its really her! Its really her!Fang zhengzhi held the corner of his clothes with both hands and shouted excitedly. Officer Fang had never lost his composure like today. However, the moment he saw the Yun Zhi and the number plate number 006 hanging on the Yun Zhis chest, he was so excited that he almost jumped onto officer Mas waist, he hugged officer Ma tightly. Although officer Ma was also excited, he still resisted officer Fangs desire to pounce on him. The corner of his mouth twitched, but he was secretly cursing in his heart: Aiyo, its a good thing Im prepared! You Old Fang! If you jump on me, my waist will be twisted by you! Commander Fangs eyes were fixed on Yun Jian from beginning to end. When he saw Yun Jian walking over, a trace of pride flashed through his heart. Being able to become Yun Jians commander was his pride! Yun Jian slowly walked to the finish line, commander Fang excitedly said to Yun Jian and the five people who were with yun jian, 006, Congratulations on becoming the 20th and first place in the dangerous subjects under actual combat conditions! Also, your team is the first to reach the finish line! As he said this, officer Fangs entire body trembled. When the other teams reached the finish line one after another, it was already the sixth hour after everyone entered the Misty Forest. By the seventh hour, all the teams had already come out of the misty forest. The victory and defeat had already been decided, and the team that had been eliminated on the spot was not discouraged. After all, they had participated in the preliminaries for twenty days and had gotten to know many people. It was not a loss at all! When he announced the results, in front of everyone, although officer Fangs tone was much calmer, he still spoke with a hint of excitement: Under the conditions of actual combat, the 20th item of the dangerous and heavy subjects, the first place is 006! 006, its an example that all of you should learn from! When he spoke of the three numbers 006, officer Fangs blood boiled. For some reason, when he said these three numbers, everyone present felt as if they were surrounded by faith. Zhou Duanzheng and Wu Nainais expressions were the most terrifying of the entire crowd. Previously, they had ridiculed the cloud note, but now, their expressions were extremely ugly. However, it had to be mentioned that Zhou Duanzheng and Wu Nainai were also somewhat capable. They had advanced, even though they had advanced with the last team slot and barely passed the qualifying line. Sir, when you said 006 just now, I had a misconception. It was as if I had seen Sha Shen, who stood at the top of the international rankings and whose strength was really admirable! Because when Sha Shen first joined the dark soul organization, his number was also 006! At this moment, a special forces soldier who had been eliminated suddenly said. Although Sha Shen was a wanted person by the international leaders, the international could not deny that Sha Shens strength was the pursuit of many people throughout their lives. 006 was Sha Shens serial number when she first joined the dark soul organization. It was like the protection of God. Yun Jians strength just now and her serial number made this special forces soldier feel as if she had seen Sha Shen in person! Hearing this, the people around all had the same illusion. 006! Sha Shen! That was the symbol of the peak of strength! Chapter 1631 - was ready to head to Taekwondo dojo Everyone felt like they were looking at the number one ranked agent on the international spy rankings. 006! It was the symbol of strength! After the Special Forces soldier bragged about the cloud note, the Special Forces soldiers who were disqualified from this round of events looked at the cloud note with admiration. It was as if they were looking at the instant god! Putting everything else aside, Sha Shen, who was ranked first in the International Special Forces Ranking List, was a legend! At the same time, it was also a realm that countless special forces soldiers pursued and wanted to reach! Countless special forces soldiers wanted to fight for a spot to go to the hunting school, and their goal was to train their skills to become an existence like Sha Shen! So what if youre staring at her? Her number is 006, but it doesnt mean that shes Sha Shen! Seeing that everyone was looking at Yun Jian, Zhou Duanzheng, who was standing not far away, had long disliked Yun Jian. This time, he directly said what he wanted to say in front of everyone. Her serial number was 006. It was exactly the same as when Sha Shen entered the dark soul organization. But what did this mean? This didnt mean that Yun Jian was the number one sha Shen on the international spy rankings! Yun Jian, even if her performance was amazing, Zhou Duanzheng had never seen Yun Jian show her amazing skills. To Zhou Duanzheng, even if Yun Jian surprised a group of people, she was just taking advantage of the situation. At most, she was smarter. Just looking at her dry figure, she did not seem to have much strength. Thats true, but that little girl is also very powerful! You have to praise her properly! At least I cant reach her level now! Haha! Ive been disqualified! A man in his thirties beside him tactfully refuted Zhou Duanzhengs words. He first smiled, and then praised Yun Jian. With an 80% elimination rate, Yun Jian, a young girl in her teens, was very impressive to be able to stay in the selection stage. Zhou Duanzheng clenched his fists. He originally wanted to say something more, but he forcefully endured what he wanted to say. He would use his fists and strength to tell Yun Jian in the next few days that it was completely impossible to compete for the top three spots in the hunting school just by playing tricks! He would let her know that leaving the selection field with serious injuries was not a joke! The results of the competition this time are out. There are more people who have left. You can leave the selection field tonight. Officer Fang signaled for everyone to calm down and said regretfully to those special forces soldiers who had been eliminated. Dont be depressed if you are eliminated, because you are not eliminated. Instead, you will leave temporarily. Next year, the year after next, and the year after that, there is still a lot of time waiting for you to make a comeback! Please remember that each and every one of you is the PRIDE OF OUR Z Nation! Each and every one of you has your own value of existence! The official patted his chest and spoke very solemnly, spreading his passionate words throughout the entire place. After he finished speaking, those special forces soldiers who were originally disappointed that they had been eliminated mustered up their courage again. The official was right. They, each and every one of them, had their own value of existence! After sending away all the eliminated special forces soldiers, there were only 20 special forces soldiers left in the unit, as well as Nan Linlin and Lorraine. Nan Linlin and Lorraine were not included in the 20 special forces soldiers. The two of them were purely here to experience life. Lorraine, on the other hand, had worked very hard to learn her skills. After sending away all the eliminated special forces soldiers, Fang once again gathered the remaining 20 people in the open space. Among these 20 people, Nan Linlin and Lorraine were not included. In a while, I will bring you to a taekwondo dojo. In the next few days, you will stay there. As for us, we will only borrow the venue of the Taekwondo dojo. The 20 people that you will stay behind will directly have a one-on-one competition. Each day, they will have a competition. The specific rules will be explained in detail at the beginning. After we get there, the Taekwondo dojo has its own business. Everyone can train in the Taekwondo dojo, but dont disturb their business. Now, Ill take you there. After officer Fang explained everything, he told Yun Jian and the others to pack up and prepare to go to the taekwondo dojo. Chapter 1632 - one-on-one, one-on-one matches After saying this, officer Fang left the remaining people to pack their luggage. After staying here for twenty days, Luo Ji was somewhat reluctant to leave. I suddenly feel a bit reluctant to part with so many people who have been eliminated,Luo Ji pouted and said somewhat dejectedly. There is no banquet in the world that does not end. In ten days, our preliminaries will officially end,Xu Mei had no choice but to say something that caused Luo Jis heart to ache. Luo Mei was still too naive. Then can I still play with you guys in the future?Luo Mei looked at the cloud paper and then at Xu Mei, asking with some anticipation. Of course you can.Xu Mei replied coolly. When Luo Mei heard Xu Meis words, she looked expectantly at the cloud paper. Yes.The Red Arc of the cloud paper moved slightly, and she said indifferently. Great!Luobai grinned at Yun Jian and Xu Mei. She clapped her hands excitedly. TSK, weve only stayed together for a few days! Its as if were Friends of life and Death! Pretentious!Nan Linlin, who was beside Luobai, couldnt help but complain after hearing what Luobai said to Yun Jian and Xu Mei. As soon as she finished speaking, the call that Nan Linlin had dialed was picked up. She quickly clicked on the speakerphone and pressed the phone to her ear. The disgusting face from before instantly disappeared, what replaced it was an intimate and disgusting smile. Hello, dear, what are you doing? me? Were going to a taekwondo dojo. I dont know where it is. Okay, okay, okay. Ill send it to you as soon as I know the address. Yes, yes! I love you too. I want to kiss you! Ive been staying here for you these past few days, and Im almost bored to death After nan Linlin finished her mushy words, Yun Jian only raised his eyebrows slightly. Luo Mei and Xu Meis endurance was obviously weaker than Yun Jians. After hearing nan Linlins mushy words, even though it was not the first time they had heard it, the two of them still twitched the corners of their mouths fiercely, indeed, it was because of the mushy words that they had such a reaction. However, at this time, Yun Jian had already packed his school bag, slung it over his shoulder, and was about to walk out of the door. Were done too!Luo Mei and Xu Mei couldnt stay here any longer. The two of them quickly picked up their luggage and followed Yun Jian out of the door. After everyone had arrived, officer Fang led everyone to the Taekwondo dojo that he had mentioned. This taekwondo dojo was very big. It was the first and only one in the entire Z nation. Officer Fang led everyone by bus and took two hours to get here. Other taekwondo dojos only had one floor and didnt take up a lot of space. However, this taekwondo dojo had three floors. The entire third floor was the taekwondo dojos territory. There were three floors, and each floor was an endless training ground. The business here was very big, and there were many people who came here to practice taekwondo. Moreover, there was a hotel on the third floor, a place to stay. As soon as Yun Jian and the others arrived, they were arranged to stay at the hotel on the third floor of the Taekwondo dojo. Because the taekwondo dojos business was booming, many big shots from all over the country rushed here. There were even people who were famous internationally, so the hotel business was also booming. After Yun Jian and the others moved into the third floor, the one-on-one competition was not in a hurry to start. At night, Fang gave everyone free time to move around. They could also find friends to go out, eat out, go to the supermarket to buy something to eat, and so on. After Yun Jian, Xu Mei, and Luo Mei settled down, they went downstairs to look for food. It was still early at this time. Five oclock was the time when the taekwondo students went home to eat, so Yun Jian and the other two went downstairs and did not see any taekwondo students. They found a nearby snack shop and sat down to order three bowls of snow vegetable noodles. Just when Yun Jian and the other two let out a sigh of relief, they heard someone at the next table mention: Hey, did you know? I heard that there are a lot of special forces who have just checked in from the Taekwondo dojo next door. I heard that they are going to hold a one-on-one competition and then choose the three most powerful people!! In the next few days! It will be very interesting! We can go and have a look then! Chapter 1633 - Taekwondo Hall, currently in competition Special Forces? Special Forces come to Taekwondo Hall to compete? Is this information true or false? Did you get the wrong information?Another person asked with a slightly suspicious tone. Can my information still be false? Do you know the international hunting school? Heh, its the place that trains special forces! I heard that the special forces are here to compete and then choose the top three most powerful people in order to send the top three most powerful people to the hunting school for further study! Well, I heard that 80 special forces have been eliminated. Now, the top 20 have been selected and the final venue for the competition is the Taekwondo dojo! These 20 most powerful special forces soldiers are the most powerful in the entire Z Nation! They are not something that ordinary special forces soldiers can compare to! The burly man sitting next to him sucked on the noodles repeatedly, bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he described this matter as if he was intoxicated. He looked as if he was one of the powerful special forces soldiers that he described. Hearing the burly mans bragging, the few burly men next to him were completely mesmerized by his bragging. They clapped their hands and exclaimed, Powerful, powerful!. They had no idea that two of the twenty special forces soldiers that they were bragging about were right next to them. With Yun Jian and Xu Meis appearance, it was normal for outsiders to not be able to see their strength. Cough, cough!Hearing the bragging of the few burly men next to them, Xu Mei blushed in embarrassment on the spot. She coughed lightly twice to show her embarrassment. Luo Mei and Nan Linlin were not counted among the twenty people, so Luo Mei was only a little surprised. Yun Jian was calm and relaxed, as if nothing could change her facial expression. The noodles are here! Three bowls of snow vegetable noodles! Its hot, so be careful not to burn it!The owner brought three bowls of snow vegetable noodles that had just come out of the pot and placed them in front of Yun Jian and the other two. Wow! It looks delicious!Luo Berry couldnt help but pick up her chopsticks and put the noodles into her mouth. Phew! Its so hot! Dont get scalded! Luo Berry took a deep breath. She was afraid that Yun Jian and Xu Mei would also be in such a hurry to eat and get scalded like her. She endured the burning pain in her mouth and quickly spoke to Yun Jian and Xu Mei. Hurry up and drink some water. Look at how anxious you are!Xu Mei laughed dryly and quickly poured luo lei a glass of water. Yun Jians eyelids slightly raised and her red arc slightly curved. Perhaps it was because the snow vegetable noodles were too delicious, Yun Jian ordered three bowls in a row and ate all three bowls of snow vegetable noodles without blushing or jumping. By the time they finished eating dinner, it was already 6:30 pm. Yun Jian and the other two had just returned to the Taekwondo dojo when they saw about 20 to 30 taekwondo students drinking and drinking in the training ground on the first floor. There were also quite a number of people standing beside them. It seemed like they were here to watch a show. Go! Go! Go! Lin Kun, Go! There were actually girls dressed like cheerleaders standing beside them. It seemed like they were cheering for one of the more handsome boys among the 20 to 30 taekwondo students. It seems to be a competition. Lets stay and have a look before we go back,Xu Mei said with her eyes narrowed. Her interest was piqued. Okay!Luo Ji nodded. Yun Jian also stood where he was. These students were all practicing the moves of taekwondo. They wanted to see who was better at boxing. The boy named Lin Kun instantly became the center of attention. To this, Yun Jian could clearly see the boy named Lin Kun raise an arc and proudly raise his eyes slightly to the sky. Chapter 1634 - ungrateful, shocking identity (1,600 + words) The boy named Lin Kun was the most popular among all the taekwondo students present. Moreover, the boxing style of this boy named Lin Kun was indeed powerful. Lin Kun enjoyed the attention of the crowd. The girls around him wore cheerleading clothes to cheer for him. Today was the monthly boxing competition of the Taekwondo dojo. It was a competition to see who could punch accurately and accurately. Ha!It wasnt until the boy named Lin Kun threw his last punch that the group of girls in cheerleading uniforms screamed and hyped up the atmosphere to the highest point. There were also quite a few parents standing around. Most of them looked like they were accompanying their sons. When they saw their sons fighting in front of these twenty to thirty taekwondo students, they felt a sudden surge of pride. Some of the parents even pulled the people around them to point at a certain figure and say, This is my son,Yun Yun. The boy named Lin Kun was about eighteen or nineteen years old. When he swung his last punch and heard the screams of the girls around him, his smug look could no longer be concealed. Theyre all so powerful! Theyre simply young geniuses! Each and every one of them has unique skills!One of the parents shouted exaggeratedly and praised the twenty to thirty taekwondo members. The scene was extremely loud, and countless people were cheering and screaming. They are the hope of the Motherland!Some parents even shouted loudly. To the parents, these young people who trained in taekwondo were like martial arts experts. Because they knew taekwondo! That feeling was different from ordinary young people. In short, in the eyes of the parents, as long as the children had a little bit of ability, it was already very impressive. This was also the reason why the boy named Lin Kun, who was rather good-looking, was so cocky. A persons cocky self was completely dependent on the praise of the people around him. If the people around him did not praise him, then there was no doubt that this person would not feel that he was different from ordinary people. After Lin Kun finished his boxing, he turned around in a domineering manner. He walked over and took a bottle of mineral water from a girl. He opened it and drank it. The girl was so happy that she almost fainted. Lin Kun actually took the mineral water from his hand! Lin Kun was already tired of these girls. Every time, the same group of people came to watch his boxing. Once or twice, he felt very smug and very good at bragging about his strength. However, every time, the same group of people would come to watch him fight, and then they would scream and cheer. He was no longer satisfied with this. Just as Lin Kun took a sip of the mineral water that the girl handed him, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of Yun Jian and the other two girls not far away. He had never seen these three girls before? Lin Kun threw the mineral water into his hand and let it flow on the ground. Then, he walked toward Yun Jian and the other two girls. Hey, Lin Kun went to pick up girls again!A few people who were about the same age as Lin Kun and were also members of the Taekwondo Dojo and Lin Kuns good friends began to tease him. However, Lin Kun was already standing in front of Yun Jian. Hi, Beautiful, How was your brothers boxing just now?Lin Kun flipped his hair and looked straight at Yun Jian and Luo Lei, waiting for their reply. Luo Lei swallowed her saliva and hid behind Yun Jian, not making a sound. Lin Kun looked at Yun Jian. Are you sure you want my comment?Under Lin Kuns expectant gaze, Yun Jian said this calmly. Of course!Lin Kun flipped his hair again. He looked at Yun Jian with great anticipation and continued to confirm. He was fully confident that the cloud note would definitely give him a very high evaluation. Because his strength was there and he would not accept any rebuttal! Lin Kuns friends in the distance all revealed mocking smiles. Which young girl would be able to resist giving a high evaluation when she saw Lin Kuns handsome and attention-grabbing side? The surrounding people looked at the cloud note with solemn eyes. However, the cloud paper gave a 13-word evaluation: Flashy moves, flashy but not practical. Looks Good, but not useful. The 13-word evaluation almost made Lin Kun freeze on the spot. She said What did she say? She said he looked good but not useful? Whats wrong with you, Girl! Lin Kun is the best fighter in our Taekwondo dojo. You, a girl who doesnt know how to fight, how can you say that Lin Kuns fighting skills are flashy and not practical? Youre provoking us! Do you think youre one of those famous special forces soldiers who moved in today? Youre just a young girl, yet youre using such a tone to judge us! If you have the guts, then fight for us! As soon as Yun Jian finished his comment, the boys who were with Lin Kun immediately ran over from afar and pointed at Yun Jian. Their tone was full of contempt for Yun Jian. It was as if they were saying, Youre a girl, you should praise me. You Dont know taekwondo, so whats so amazing about you?! As soon as they finished speaking, a person walked in from the main entrance. This person looked around and found the person. Then, he called out to Yun Jian, Xu Mei, and Luo Mei respectively: 006,057,101, the official is calling for us to gather outside! This person was a special forces soldier who was with Yun Jian and the others. When he suddenly heard what this person said, the boy who said that Yun Jian was not a special forces soldier immediately dropped his jaw in shock. He looked at Yun Jian and his eyes suddenly widened. He said in horror, You you are a special forces soldier? You are one of the most powerful special forces soldiers who just entered the country today? Chapter 1635 - she was actually the strongest The team of special forces led by Officer Fang had entered the Taekwondo Dojo and was about to have a one-on-one Battle of strength. Even though officer Fang had brought Yun Jian and the other 20 or so people here to keep a low profile.., the news had still leaked out. To ordinary people, special forces were a sacred symbol! Normally, they were existences that they couldnt even meet! The special forces represented strength! Why did these youths of the Taekwondo dojo practice so hard? Wasnt it to make themselves stronger? And the special forces were such powerful existences. As the saying goes, powerful people were always looked up to. When they heard that Yun Jian was a special forces soldier, all the parents and students of the Taekwondo dojo looked over with curious and shocked eyes. She is one of the most powerful special forces soldiers in the country? She! ?Lin Kun, who was swinging his body in front of Yun Jian, was so shocked that his eyes widened and he looked at Yun Jian with fear. The girl in front of him was one of the most powerful members of the special forces in the country? Was she eighteen years old? Lin Kuns face suddenly changed. He stared at the cloud note, as if he had stepped on dog shit. He had been showing off in front of the cloud note. He was thinking about a girl, but she dared to judge him with such a contemptuous tone. She was good-looking, but not good-for-nothing? But now, it seemed that his actions and actions just now had turned into a ridiculous joke! Lin Kuns face was extremely dark. Lets go, lets gather.Xu Mei was, after all, the oldest. When she saw that Lin Kun and the other brats had just said Yun Jian like this, and now that they had suffered a setback, she just twitched the corners of her mouth and couldnt be bothered to argue. Xu Mei beckoned Yun Jian and Luo Ji with a wave of her hand and walked towards the entrance of the Taekwondo dojo. Yun Jian merely smiled coldly. Then, she turned around and followed Xu Mei out of the Taekwondo dojo. Yun Jians long hair was tied up high at the back of her head. She was dressed in a black tights that fully displayed her tall and beautiful figure. Her back view was so free and easy that it made peoples blood boil. Are the special forces gathered at the entrance? Go, Go, Go! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Everyone, go and take a look! Some parents reacted and shouted excitedly. All the students and parents in the Taekwondo Hall reacted and followed her out. Although Lin Kun felt awkward, he still couldnt help but be curious. He walked out of the gate side by side with the group of Taekwondo dojo students. Yun Jian and the other two were the last to gather at the gate. Officer Fang was standing on the steps of the Taekwondo dojo, looking down at the crowd. Yun Jian and the other two entered the line and stood in their military positions. Everyone had already arrived. At this moment, Lin Kun and the others walked out of the gate of the Taekwondo Hall with curiosity. Everyone stood in the distance and looked at Yun Jian and the other two dozen people. Tomorrow, we will officially start the one-on-one competition. The rules of the competition are very simple. We will draw lots one-on-one. The winner will stay, and the loser will be sent packing. From today onwards, we will have a competition every day until the final three spots are chosen! When Officer Fang and the others arrived, they spoke in a very solemn and solemn manner. Because they had gathered temporarily at the entrance of the Taekwondo dojo, the people who passed by all stopped in their tracks and looked over. There were parents and Lin Kun and the others standing beside them. The biggest shock to Lin Kun and the others was that Yun Jian was actually one of these special forces soldiers! However, the shock was far from over. After officer Fang said this, he continued, Now, each of you can express your own thoughts or your confidence in your own competition. After officer Fang said this, he looked at Yun Jian and said to yun jian, 006, you are the best. You Go First. After saying this, Lin Kun and the others watched Yun Jian walk out of the special forces and up The Best? This youngest girl was actually the best? The few boys who had mocked Yun Jian earlier, as well as Lin Kun himself and the surrounding crowd, were all dumbfounded. They were all stunned on the spot. Chapter 1636 - Waiting for you to be kicked off the stage Lin Kun and the others watched as Yun Jian left the team and slowly walked up the stairs at the entrance of the Taekwondo dojo. They stood side by side with Fang and turned around to look down at the people in the team. When they saw Yun Jians solemn appearance, Lin Kun and the others, who were standing in the distance, had a momentary misconception. Yun Jians appearance was as if she was the king of all beings, looking down on all beings. Although Yun Jians age was completely different from the aura she was exuding at this moment, Lin Kun and the others who were standing in the distance could not help but sigh with emotion at Yun Jians aura. At this moment, Lin Kun seemed to feel the difference between him as a taekwondo master and Yun Jian as the King of Special Forces. However, Lin Kun still swallowed hard. He shook his head and looked at Yun Jian again. Yun Jian stood beside officer Fang and narrowed her eyes. She pursed her lips. In front of so many people, adults, and children.., she calmly said these words, which made the people around her feel that she was arrogant: The champion of this years preliminaries, Im sorry, but its mine. Yun Jians words were extremely arrogant. If the person who said these words was a tall, burly, and strong man, then the people present would not have any doubts. But the person who said these words was a young girl who seemed to be under the age of 18. Although Yun Jian had a slim figure, she was already 1.65 meters tall. Among women, this height was not considered short. However, Yun Jian was very thin. With her slim figure, she looked like a delicate and weak little girl. Not mentioning this, she looked at the group of Special Forces soldiers standing below. There were one or two of them. which one of them had a slim figure like Yun Jian? But Yun Jian was still so arrogant. Although the officer said that Yun Jians ability was the best. But ability did not represent strength! This little girl became a special forces soldier at such a young age, and she is still a special forces soldier who stood out after eliminating other special forces soldiers. She is really amazing! Unfortunately, she is not modest and her strength is not that strong. Such an arrogant little girl will not last long! A male parent who knew about the preliminaries shook his head and said with a sigh. Ha! Who are you trying to show it to?Nan Linlin, who was standing in the distance, sneered and mocked Yun Jian after hearing his words. She didnt say anything. Zhou Duanzheng and his group, who had been at odds with Yun Jian all this time, didnt tear down Yun Jian after hearing his words in front of so many people. When Yun Zhi returned to its original position, it was Zhou Duanzhengs turn to go up. Only then did Zhou Duanzheng glare fiercely at Yun Zhi and strode up the stairs. 006, Tomorrows one-on-one battle will officially begin. When the day comes when I battle you, I will let you know how to write the words strength gap! Zhou Duanzheng used Zhang Yangs words to provoke Yun Zhi as soon as he stood on the stairs. His tone was rather mischievous, causing the surrounding audience to be dumbfounded. When they finally reacted, the surrounding audience suddenly became excited. Challenge in public? Then, the one-on-one battle starting from Tomorrow would be fun! When Zhou Duanzheng came down from the steps, Yun Zhi narrowed her eyes. She looked at Zhou Duanzheng without any hesitation. In front of everyone, she mercilessly retaliated against Zhou Duanzhengs provocative words just now: Im waiting for the Day I kick you off the battlefield! Chapter 1637 - stay away from her and live a long life (1,400 + words) Yun Jians counterattack made Zhou Duanzhengs face sink. Anyone who was smarter could see that Zhou Duanzheng and Yun Jian were on bad terms. See you on the field!Zhou duanzheng gritted his teeth and replied Yun Jian. Zhou Duanzheng was a member of the special forces after all. Therefore, Lin Kun, who wanted to show off in front of Yun Jian, immediately felt his whole body tremble. Lin Kun was still young after all. Although at this age, his strength was already regarded as the most talented and the most powerful among the youths. However, compared to the special forces, it was not worth mentioning at all. Especially when Zhou Duanzheng was a special forces soldier who was emitting an imposing aura, Lin Kun even felt a chill run down his spine when he looked at Zhou Duanzheng last time, not to mention when he said to Zhou Duanzheng in an overbearing manner like Yun Jian. Im waiting for the day when youre kicked off the battlefield by me, such a flamboyant and unbridled statement. In this regard, no matter how strong Yun Zhi was, Lin Kun fiercely swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Officer Fang obviously did not stop Yun Zhi and Zhou Duanzhengs verbal challenge. Sometimes, if one did not stimulate ones potential, one would never know what level ones strength could reach. After all the members went up to talk about their fighting spirit, officer Fang concluded with one last sentence and dismissed everyone: Starting tomorrow, whether you stay or go, please remember that you are the best! Some people would be defeated for their entire lives because of one failure. Officer Fang was afraid that the eliminated special forces soldiers would have doubts about his strength, so he would transmit some positive energy to everyone before each large-scale elimination. Alright, from now on, you can put your number plates on your chests. From tomorrow onwards, you will enter the finals and have a one-on-one match! Now, you can be dismissed! After Fang Fang said this, he announced that they were dismissed. The moment Fang Fang Fang announced that they were dismissed, for some reason, Lorraine heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Only then did Lorraine take out the number plate from her pocket and put it on her chest. Although Luo Berry and Nan Linlin were not participating in the finals tomorrow, the two of them were training like Yun Jians twenty men. Why cant I put this brooch on? Sister Mei, can you take a look at it for me?Luo Berry did not put the number tag on her chest after a long time. After pulling for a while, she moved closer to Xu Mei. Yun Jian was standing not far away at this time. She crossed her arms across her chest and did not put her number tag on. This was because Lin Kun, who had been showing off in front of her, was standing in front of her. So you are a special forces soldier. Lets make friends. My Dream is to be a special forces soldier! To become a soldier! I believe that with my strength, I can definitely become a special forces soldier like you! Its just that the heavens havent given me the opportunity to join the special forces like you, but I believe that I will definitely join the special forces! I believe that we are definitely the same people! So lets make friends! Lin Kun confidently extended his hand towards Yun Jian. He had a kind of enigmatic confidence. He felt that if he joined the special forces, his strength would definitely be stronger than Yun Jians. For a girl of Yun Jians age to be able to join the special forces, it meant that it was not difficult to stand out in the special forces. And with his strength, if he wanted to stand out in the special forces, it would definitely be extremely difficult! In short, Lin Kun was full of confidence in himself. Even Yun Jian could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth when he saw his confident look. Ah! Lin Kun actually personally invited a girl to be his friend! So handsome! So handsome! Im going to faint. Why Am I Not That Girl? That girl is so happy! Oh my God, Im really going to die from being handsome. As expected, Lin Kun, who is making friends, is the most handsome! That girl has been lucky for several lifetimes! She can actually make friends with Lin Kun! ! ! The group of girls who were cheering for Lin Kun when they were boxing were all mesmerized. Lin Kun admitted that he made friends with Yun Jian because Yun Jian was good-looking. However, Lin Kun did not like Yun Jian. He simply felt that Yun Jian was weaker than him, but he also felt that the people from the special forces might be of great help to his future development. Just as Lin Kun reached out his hand towards Yun Jian, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. Before he could refute with words, Yun Jian felt that a hand had suddenly appeared on his waist. In the next second, a large palm grabbed her waist and pulled her into a warm and comfortable embrace. 1 Stay away from my woman. You can live a long life. In the next second, a domineering voice suddenly sounded and spread throughout the entire place. Chapter 1638 - Morson, apologize to me Even if Yun Jian didnt guess, he could guess who the warm chest came from within a second. Who else could it be other than him? Si Yi would come looking for him anytime and anywhere as long as Yun Jian was free. To use an unkind word to describe si yi, even if she hid to the ends of the earth, he would use his super-invincible dog nose, which was hundreds of millions of times more sensitive than a dogs, to find her. Shh, if he were to tell him that she actually dared to use the word super-invincible dog nose to describe his ability to find people, yun Jian would probably really not be able to get out of bed tomorrow. He would definitely loveher well! You Are her boyfriend?Lin Kun was not as ignorant as any of the boys Yun Jian had met before. Other than his arrogance, Lin Kun was an outstanding person. Hearing Si Yi Call Yun Jian his woman, Lin Kun immediately reacted. The Man in front of him was Yun Jians boyfriend? We are already married. She is now my wife!Si Yi did not care about Lin Kuns opinion of Yun Jian. As he spoke, he reached into his pants pocket with his big, slender palm. 1 Yun Jian knew what Si Yi was going to do just by looking at his gesture. He was going to take out his country R marriage certificate again Yun Jian was a little embarrassed to say this strange habit of Si Yis. She coughed dryly and reached out to grab Si Yis big palm, preventing Si Yi from taking out his marriage certificate. Initially, Si Yi wanted to take out his marriage certificate and show it again before putting it back. However, at this moment, Yun Jian pressed down on his big palm and felt the soft touch of a young girl in his big palm. Si Yi was mesmerized by her beauty, he forgot to reach into his trouser pocket to get the marriage certificate. When they heard Si Yi say that Yun Jian was his wife, everyone was a little surprised. However, when they saw Si Yis handsome face, they could not refute him. Si Yis handsomeness made everyone present speechless. Ahem! Thats a boyfriend, I know.Lin Kun coughed dryly. In school, couples would sometimes use the term husband and wifeto refer to each other. Lin Kun did not find it strange. I just want to make friends with her. After all, we are all outstanding talents. Its normal for talents to make friends with talents. Besides, I dont have any other malicious intentions Lin Kun still felt that he had a point. He spoke to Si Yi confidently. However, Si Yi interrupted Lin Kun halfway through his sentence. Do you think youre worthy of making friends with My Woman?He actually wanted to make friends with his little pad? Si Yi resisted the urge to shoot Lin Kun in the heart. He held onto the soft body of the cloud pad and refused to let go. HMM It was so soft Especially when his arms rubbed against her voluptuous body. MMM Just by rubbing his hands against her voluptuous figure, he could feel her fullness. He really wanted to rub, touch, and lick her ! Cough Cough! If Yun Jian knew what Si Yi was thinking right now, he probably wouldnt even let Si Yi hug him. Wow! Yun Jian, youre actually married! Congratulations, Congratulations, Congratulations! As a good friend, Ill definitely go to your wedding party in the future! Upon hearing Si Yis words, even though Luo Mei was a little surprised, she still chose to believe it and immediately congratulated Yun Jian. Luo Mei was still fiddling with the number plate on her chest with Xu Mei, but the number plate was not on it. After hearing Si Yis words, she spoke happily to Yun Jian. Xu Mei was also a little surprised, but she was, after all, more mature than Luo Mei, so she did not say anything at the moment. Definitely.Hearing that Lorraine was coming to drink her and Si Yis wedding wine, Yun Jians lips parted slightly, and she pursed her lips into a faint smile. After Lorraine finished talking to Yun Jian, she lowered her head and fiddled with her number plate again. Why Cant I get this thing on! In the distance, Nan Linlin saw that Yun Jian actually had such a handsome boyfriend, so she wasnt convinced. Seeing that Lorraine was on good terms with Yun Jian, and Lorraine was fiddling with the brooch, she walked over and hit Lorraine hard! Ah!Luo Lei fiddled with the brooch, and the brooch just happened to pierce into her tender hand. She screamed in pain on the spot. Seeing this, Yun Jian and Xu Mei wanted to make a move. However, before Yun Jian and Xu Mei could make a move, Nan Linlin, who was about to enter the Taekwondo dojo aggressively, was grabbed by Mo Sen, who was standing behind Si Yi, and blocked nan Linlins way. Mo Sen glared at Nan Linlin and shook off her wrist, throwing her to the ground. Then, he yelled at her, Apologize to me! Chapter 1639 - she was his, so she was his If a person stood up for a member of the opposite sex that he had never met before, then perhaps this person was just delirious and suddenly wanted to vent his anger on the other party. Morson stood behind Si Yi, but he was in the best position to see Nanlin Lin see Lorraine holding up her number plate and playing with the brooch, deliberately colliding with Lorraine and causing her hand to heavily pierce the brooch. Yun Jian was Lorraines friend, but when Mo Sen saw this scene, he instinctively rushed up to avenge Lorraine. The brooch wasnt deeply pierced, but it wasnt shallow either. It was already bleeding. Lorraine gritted her teeth in pain and pulled the brooch out of her tender hand. Nan Linlin, who was dragged to the ground by Mo Sen, originally wanted to say something arrogant, but when she saw Mo Sens murderous gaze, she hurriedly apologized. I, Im sorry! Im Sorry! After apologizing, Nan Linlin flew away. Seeing this, Molson did not chase after her. He saw Lorraine pull out the brooch from her tender hand, bleeding profusely. So he reached into his pocket and took out a few pieces of toilet paper. He walked over and pulled Lorraines other uninjured tender hand, then placed the toilet paper on Lorraines uninjured tender hand, then, she turned around and stood behind si yi without saying a word. Lorraine looked at the toilet paper that Morson had placed on her hand. Her beautiful eyes widened slightly as she looked at Morsons side, then, she lowered her head and looked at the toilet paper in her hand. Thank Thank you!Lorraine thanked Morson politely. Mosen did not say a word. Mosen was also very handsome. Although he was not as handsome as Xue Ying, he was still very handsome. If Xue Ying did not have that terrifying scar on his neck, he would be the most handsome one among the four leaders of the dark soul organization. It was a pity that with such a long scar, even though Xue Ying was still handsome, Mosen was more handsome than him by two points. The finals will start tomorrow. How about it, young man? Do you want to have a meal together?Officer Fang walked over from the side and looked at Si Yi with a young man, promising futureexpression, he invited Si Yi in a friendly manner. Everyone, come together. Today, Ill be the host. Lets go to the hotel and have a good meal!Officer Fang called out to the others and said excitedly. If Yun Jian wanted to go, Si Yi naturally had to go as well. Nan Linlin had caused trouble for Luo Lei just now, and after apologizing, she had run away. No one wanted to pay attention to her, and even chief Fang looked down on her. Thus, when the group went to the hotel to eat, no one called for her. Chief Fang ordered three or four tables of food. Twenty or so people gathered together and ate with relish. There would be a new competition starting tomorrow, but before that, when they could relax, they naturally had to relax. Halfway through the meal, Yun Jian sat next to Si Yi. Next to Si Yi sat mo sen, and next to Mo Sen Sat Luo Berry. Luo Berry was a little shy because Mo Sen had stood up for her just now, so she didnt dare to raise her head. Yun Jian was holding a glass of sprite and enjoying it. Delicacies usually had to be eaten slowly and slowly. Only by enjoying it in the most comfortable way could one realize the true meaning of delicacies. At this moment, officer Fang came over with a glass of wine and toasted Si Yi and Mo Sen. Then, officer Fang approached Si Yi with some curiosity. Seeing that Si Yi had not let go of the cloud paper from the beginning to the end.., thus, he asked Si Yi jokingly in front of the entire table, You two young people are really loving each other. You can not bear to let go at all times! By the way, how far have you two young people reached, HMM? Officer Fang raised his eyebrows as he spoke and looked at Si Yi with a curious expression. When Yun Jian heard this, his hand paused for a moment. However, he suddenly heard Si Yis words: Ive done what I should have done and what I shouldnt have done. This short sentence caused everyone present to let their imaginations run wild. Si Yis degree of lying had not changed at all. When Yun Jian heard this, she almost spat out the sprite in her mouth. She choked twice. Si Yi, however, calmly touched yun Jians stomach in front of everyone and said, Drink slowly. Dont hurt our baby. Chapter 1640 - Si Yi peeled prawns PFFT! Just as Si Yi finished speaking, Fang Fang was holding a glass of wine to toast Si Yi. As he asked Si Yi, he did not forget to toast the people around him. When Si Yi said the last sentence, Fang Fang was still holding a glass of wine to toast with the people. At the same time, Fang Fang had already brought the glass of wine to his mouth and swallowed a glass of wine. The wine was still lingering in his mouth, and before he could swallow it, Si Yis words had already sounded. These shocking words directly caused fang to spurt out the wine that he had yet to swallow, and it actually directly sprayed onto the face of a special forces soldier sitting in front of him. After Fang Yi let out this breath, his expression changed greatly. He hurriedly pulled out sheets of toilet paper from the dining table, and as he apologized, he wiped the face of the special forces soldier who was sitting in front of him. Sir Im finethe special forces soldier who had been sprayed on looked at Fang Fang with a fake smile. The corners of his mouth twitched as he continued speaking. How could he be fine? He had been sprayed on his face, and his face was covered in the other partys saliva ! Cough Cough! My Fault My FaultFang Fang looked at the Special Forces soldier with an awkward smile and an apologetic expression. After wiping the Special Forces soldiers face and coming back to his senses, Fang saw Si Yi had already let go of the hand that was stroking yun Jians belly. In fact, Yun Jian had taken the initiative to slap away Si Yis hand, who was lying in front of everyone with a face full of righteousness and shamelessness. The dishes in the back were served one after another. Si Yi was not holding Yun Jians hand at the moment. Fang Fang was still a little puzzled, but he did not ask any more questions. Cough! He was afraid that he would ask something strange again! Before entering the selection field, the Special Forces soldiers had undergone a physical examination. Professionals could tell if a woman was pregnant just by touching her stomach when they had a physical examination. Therefore, Fang was not afraid that Yun Jian would injure her stomach and have a miscarriage in the finals or something like that Cough Cough! Si Yi doted on Yun Jian so much that he had been holding onto Yun Jians hand ever since he entered the room. Why did he let go now? Just as Fang felt that it was strange, Si Yi stretched out his slender hand. His well-defined hand held his chopsticks and picked up one of the Lobsters on a plate not far away. Then, he put it into his bowl. Then, he used his exquisite and perfect hand to peel off the shell of the lobster. Young people nowadays all like to eat lobster! This lobster lives in an unclean place. Its better to eat less usually! A special forces soldier beside him nodded with a smile and then said to Si Yi slightly. This special forces soldier was already in his forties. In terms of age, he could be considered quite old. He was also very concerned about the health of his diet. When he said this to Si Yi, he did not mean anything else. Lobsters lived in dirty places such as dirty gutters, so it was not beneficial to eat more. However, if one really liked to eat them, it was still okay to eat less. Young people nowadays dont know about this kind of healthy diet. All they care about is delicious food! Old Cheng, dont try to persuade these people. Young people, eat well, eat well and drink well first! The other special forces soldier beside this kind-hearted special forces soldier also said something. Both of them had been in the army for many years. They had the ability, but there was nothing to say about their abilities. As the two of them chatted, they changed the topic to other areas. Si Yi didnt reply to them from the beginning to the end. His handsome face didnt look at the cloud paper, but his eyes were looking at the lobster he was peeling. The people around him all thought si yi liked lobster. Some people liked lobster, but they were too lazy to peel it, because delicious lobsters usually exploded with oil. After peeling the lobster, their hands were full of oil, and the oil could not be washed off. It was extremely uncomfortable. So many people, even if they liked it, they were too lazy to eat it. At least, the people around him thought Si Yi was hardworking. Just as Si Yi was quickly shucking the lobster, the surrounding people thought that he was going to swallow his stomach. However, they saw si yi dip the lobster meat into the taste of the bottom of the plate of lobster, and then he actually fed the lobster that he had painstakingly peeled to Yun Jians mouth. Xiao Jian, eat.He looked at her with a gentle face, revealing a tenderness that only he would show to her. The surrounding people are slightly surprised. So he is for the cloud to peel the lobster ah? Chapter 1641 - was all fed to Yun Jian Yun Jian liked to eat lobsters as well as lobsters. However, he rarely ate lobsters because the shells of lobsters were hard to remove. This was the time when Yun Zhu Fed Yun jian the lobster meat that she had painstakingly peeled. Yun Jian pinched yun Zhus tender cheeks. Si Yi only found out about it. Therefore, when the dishes were served today, si yi peeled the lobsters as soon as he saw them. He peeled it very carefully, peeling off all the hard shells carefully. If you were to ask Si Yi if he was a very diligent person, the answer was no. Si Yi had never peeled the lobster himself. He had never even eaten a lobster that was fished out from the stinking ditch before. However, ever since he saw Yun Jian eat the lobster that little yun Zhu peeled for her, he showed a satisfied look and even pinched little yun Zhus face with his hand. Si Yi was moved. In order to peel the lobster for Yun Jian to eat, he even specially studied the lobster. Therefore, Si Yi finished processing the shell of a lobster in a few seconds and brought it to Yun Jians mouth. Yun Jian was shocked. She glanced sideways at si yi, but while looking at Si Yi, she bit, chewed, and swallowed the lobster meat. During this process, Yun Jian kept staring at Si Yis face. Although he didnt express his emotions, Yun Jians heart felt warm as if it was covered by something called warmth. Is it delicious?Si Yis warm voice was heard, and his words were filled with warmth. He looked at Yun Jian with his easygoing eyes, as if even the coldest and coldest snow mountain could be melted by his eyes. Yes.Yun Jian lowered his head slightly and nodded with a red face. Its very delicious. I really like This taste.She had never told anyone that she liked lobsters. However, Si Yi knew. Yun Jian also did not know how Si Yi knew that she liked lobsters. However, yun Jian was not stupid. When he thought about it carefully, when he ate the lobsters that little yun Zhu peeled for him, he even pinched little yun Zhus face blissfully. At that time, he was also there He must have seen it then. Yun Jian did not expect Si Yi to be able to observe her so subtly, so she was a little touched at this moment. In the past, when she was the king of secret agents, Sha Shen, she would never easily trust anyone. Also, no one had ever been able to observe her every move in order to understand her. There had been people who had observed her every move and understood her every move. However, those people had only done so to kill her. People like Si Yi who only wanted to make her happy had never appeared before. Si Yi fed one lobster and peeled the other. He removed the shell of the lobster in no time and placed the lobster meat into the bowl in front of the cloud paper table. The people at the same table could feel Si Yis doting on the cloud paper. At this moment, one or two of them were even more speechless by Si Yis doting behavior. At the end of the meal, the cloud papers mouth was stained with lobster oil. The cloud paper loved delicious food. She was like this in her previous life, but she would never show this hobby of hers in front of outsiders. Coincidentally, Si Yi knew this. When all the lobsters were finished by Yun Jian, Si Yi also used toilet paper to wipe his perfect and slender hands. The couple is so loving! Haha! Its killing US Old Bones!When they left, these special forces soldiers laughed and teased Yun Jian and Si Yi one by one. In the end, only Yun Jian, Si Yi, and the others were left. Yun Jian unintentionally caught a glimpse of Si Yis hand that had peeled a plate of lobsters. Between his perfect fingers, there were traces of red from the hard shell of the lobsters. However, Si Yi did not say a word of dissatisfaction. Seeing this, Yun Jians heart moved. She reached out and took the initiative to hold Si Yis big hand. In the dark, Si Yi hooked up a handsome arc that no one could understand. Chapter 1642 - the past of Lorraine, meeting Morson Si Yi was sometimes a little funny, and he was shameless to the extreme. Although sometimes when he walked out, Yun Jian was too embarrassed to say that he knew him. But Yun Jian knew that Si Yi cared about her, which was why he sometimes acted in a way that seemed very childish. Thinking of this, Yun Jian revealed a happy smile. Being able to meet Si Yi in a new life was her happiness for the rest of her life. Whether it was when she was the sorcerer God in her previous life or the current Yun Jian, she wanted to be with him forever! Until death! When Yun Jian returned to the Taekwondo Dojo, Si Yi accompanied him all the way. Yun Jian stayed in the hotel on the third floor of the Taekwondo Dojo, and shared a room with Luo Mei. Xu Mei and Nan Linlin stayed in the same room. During the preliminaries, they could not change their rooms or go out to find another place to stay, so yun Jian naturally could not go out with Si Yi. Thus, Si Yi also booked a room in the hotel on the third floor of the Taekwondo dojo, which was not far from Yun Jian. Of course, Molson did not dare to stay with Si Yi, so he stayed next to Si Yi. The night continued to spread. At ten oclock in the evening. Yun Jian and the others were staying in a hotel room with two beds. Yun Jian slept by the window, while Lorraine slept by the bathroom. Where are you going?Yun Jian sensed Lorraine walking toward the door. In the darkness, Yun Jians eyes were clearly closed, but he suddenly spoke the moment Lorraine walked toward the door. Luo Lei originally wanted to sneak out on her own, but she did not expect Yun Zhi to discover her. She originally thought that Yun Zhi was asleep, so Luo Leis hands and feet were very light when she went out. However, Yun Zhis voice suddenly rang out, and this sudden voice scared Luo Lei so much that she jumped. Ah, you scared me. Youre not asleep yet? I want to go to the rooftop for a walk, I cant sleep.Luo Lei was so scared that she rubbed her chest. After she recovered, she spoke to Yun Zhi. Okay.After a long while, yun Jians voice sounded. After a pause, yun jian nodded and said, Dont come back too late, its not safe. Okay! Im just going for a walk! Ill be back soon!Hearing that Yun Jian was concerned about her, Luo Lei was touched for a while, and she nodded vigorously. Luo Lei was born in a rich family, and her family was very rich. For example, her family was rich to the extent that they could buy dozens of helicopters in one go. It was also known as a wealthy family. Although Luobie was the eldest daughter of a wealthy family, she was usually very lonely. Her mother was a strong woman, and her father was the chairman of a company. The two of them took turns to go on business trips. Since they were young, the only person who controlled Luobie was her nanny. But how good could a nanny be to a person? Lorraine had been very lonely since she was young. Because of her good family background, many children were unwilling to make friends with her. Some time ago, even her best friend had left her. The reason was because her best friends boyfriend had forcefully broken up with Lorraines best friend to chase after her because he saw that Lorraines family background was good. Lorraine naturally did not agree, but when she rejected her best friends ex-boyfriends pursuit, she went to look for her best friend. Lorraine still remembered that day. After she found her best friend, she tried to stretch out her hand to pull her. However, she gave her a loud slap on the face on the spot. In front of everyone, she called her a female cousin, saying that she could snatch other peoples boyfriends just because she had money. All sorts of things like that. Therefore, Lorraine came to the selection venue without hesitation. She wanted to let herself forget those things that she did not want to remember during the painful exercise. After hearing Yun Jians concern, she was very touched. At this moment, she had already left the hotel room and was walking towards the rooftop. The Taekwondo Hall was only on the third floor, but the rooftop was very big and the decorations were very good. With a heavy heart, she had already walked to the top of the rooftop. As soon as she opened the door to the rooftop, she bumped into a slender figure. The moment she saw Morson, who had stood up for her during the day, raspberry was startled. Her foot missed her and she fell down the stairs. Chapter 1643 - Fragile Heart, pretending to be strong When Lorraine met Morson, she was really shocked. She originally just wanted to go to the rooftop to relax. It was already very late. At 10 oclock in the evening, most of the people in the Taekwondo Hotel had already fallen asleep. Lorraine was actually so upset that she wanted to cry. She was also afraid that crying in the room would wake up Yun Jian or scare Yun Jian, so she ran to the rooftop. Lorraines best friend had been playing with Lorraine since she was a child. The two of them had been friends for eleven years. Lorraine had always believed that her best friend was the only one who did not care about her prominent family background and played with her as usual. However, after that incident, she was completely heartbroken. Even though she had been in the selection field for so long, she would sometimes run out to cry when she was upset. This would make her feel that life was just like that and that crying would be enough. She did not need to let anyone know that she was crying. Lorraine did not like to be seen crying. She was just like her mother. In front of outsiders, she would not shed a single tear even if she were to bleed and break her bones. When she walked up to the rooftop earlier, the door to the rooftop on the stairs was slightly ajar. Lorraine did not think much before opening the door, but she immediately saw Morson. The first time she saw Morson, it was late at night again. Lorraine was so scared that she stepped back and fell down the stairs. However, before Lorraine fell down, Morson reached out his hand and grabbed Lorraine, who was about to fall down the stairs, in front of him. Morson was a gentleman. He would not take this opportunity to pull Lorraine into his arms and take advantage of her. Even if Molson admitted that he knew Lorraines appearance was very suitable for his taste the first time he saw her. Be careful.Molson pulled Lorraine and stabilized her on the spot. Then, he said these two words to Lorraine without any change in his expression. Thank Thank you!Lorraine was so scared that her face changed instantly. She thought she was going to fall. However, at the same time, Molson supported her. This was the second time he helped her. Lorraine thanked him. Youre welcome. Be careful.After Molson said these two words, his face did not change at all. He turned around with a cold face and was about to leave. YouLorraine called Molson again. Molson had just gone down the first level of the stairs. Thank you for what happened during the Day!Lorraine bowed to Mosen and said. Be careful in the future. If you are too naive, you will be easily killed.Mosen didnt say anything else, but said such a cruel word to Lorraine. Well in short, thank you!Lorraine nodded heavily at Mosen. Then, Mosen ignored her and left. Lorraine heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she found a spot on the rooftop and sat down. She raised her head to look at the sparkling stars in the sky. She did not want to be the eldest daughter of a wealthy family. She only wanted to be an ordinary ordinary person. When she returned home, she would have the love of her parents, the care of her school, and the care of her friends. Everyone would love each other. That kind of life, but right now, she could not get anything. After returning home, she could only face that empty home, go to school alone, and play with her good friends for eleven years, calling her a female cousin. Such a life ! she would definitely persevere through it! But now when she thought about it, she would feel heartache. Lorraine was a person with heart and feelings. Looking at the stars in the sky, one or two, leaning against each other. Tears began to flow out of Lorraines eyes. Fortunately, everyone was asleep at this time. Lorraine was a strong person. She did not want to show her weakness in front of outsiders. But in the dark, she would cry, like all young girls, enduring her own pain alone. After crying for about twenty minutes, Lorraine did not make any sound when she cried. When she was tired from crying, Lorraine was about to stand up and return to her hotel room as usual. Suddenly, a mans voice came beside her ear, Dont cry anymore. Lorraine stood up and saw Morson standing next to her. She was so scared that she took a big step back and asked on the spot, You Why are you still here? You how long have you been standing here? Lorraine was most afraid of being seen in her vulnerable side, so when she saw Morson, her face changed drastically. Did He See? Chapter 1644 - trash, what do you have to fight with (1500 + words) At the beginning,Molson said simply. He had been standing beside Lorraine since she started crying. However, Molson would restrain his aura, so Lorraine did not notice him. After saying that, Molson once again handed Lorraine a piece of toilet paper. Wipe it. Thank Thank you.Rowling took the piece of toilet paper from Mosen with some embarrassment. She turned around and left after seeing that Mosen had given her the piece of toilet paper. Rowling could not help but call out to him again, Can you, can you not tell anyone about what happened just now She did not want to let outsiders know of such a fragile side of herself. Mosen stopped in his tracks. After saying the last sentence, he walked away without looking back. I didnt see it. Did this mean that he wouldnt say it? After hearing Molsons words, lorry shouted at Molson again, Thank You! By the time lorry returned to her hotel room, Yun Jian had already fallen asleep. Early the next morning, the business of the taekwondo pipeline was booming. Even the Doorsill was trampled to the point of not being able to enter. It was mainly because some big-mouthed people had spread the news that the 20 special forces soldiers were going to have a one-on-one battle here. Countless locals had come here in order to witness the glory of a one-on-one battle between special forces soldiers. Lin Kun and the others came here early in the morning. Lin Kun felt that his strength was on par with Yun Jians. He came here to see what kind of realm yun Jian could reach. There are so many peopleLuo Lei woke up early. Her red eyes from crying last night had been covered with ice water. She was shocked by the crowd as soon as she left the hotel room. Yes.Yun Jians voice came indifferently. At this moment, Si Yi and Mo Sen walked over. Lorraine looked into the distance and could clearly feel Mo Sens gaze on her from behind Si Yi. She had unconsciously turned her head and glanced at the gaze that was staring at her. Then, when she received that Mo Sen was really staring at her, Lorraine turned her head away guiltily and didnt dare to look again. The first round of the preliminaries has begun. 006,057, go on Stage!Someone ran over from afar and shouted for Yun Jian and Xu Mei to go on stage. Seeing this, Yun Jian glanced at Si Yi and walked over with Xu Mei first. Come on!Luo Mei did not participate. However, when she saw that Yun Jian and Xu Mei were about to leave, she waved at Yun Jian and Xu Mei and gestured for them to cheer for her. The competition this time would be a draw. In the first round of the competition, there would be a total of 20 people. Each person would draw a lot. The number of lots would be from 1 to 10. On each piece of white paper, there would be a number from 1 to 10. There would be a total of 20 lots. The number from 1 to 10 would appear twice. When the numbers were put together, there would be a total of 20 lots. In these 20 lots, the two people would draw 1. Then, these two people would be the opponents of each other. Then, the winner would continue to fight the next day, and the loser would be eliminated on the spot. Yun Jian drew another 6, and Xu Mei drew a 9. This competition was organized in order. The two players who drew 1 would fight each other, taking turns. When it was Yun Jians turn, the entire stadium was in an uproar. Yun Jian was the youngest, but everyone present could see how arrogant Yun Jian was yesterday. Therefore, everyone was very excited to see Yun Zhis strength. What was even more exciting was that Zhou Duanzheng, who issued a challenge to Yun Zhi yesterday, was actually the first person to face Yun Zhi! Holding the lot number 6, Zhou Duanzheng stared at Yun Zhi fiercely and walked to the arena that was temporarily built to meet Yun Zhis eyes. This arena was more than a meter high from the ground. 006, looks like your luck is not bad! Wait a moment, Ill let you roll out of the preliminaries!Zhou Duanzheng stared at Yun Zhi and said fiercely. Yun Zhi did not return Zhou Duanzhengs gaze. At this moment, everyone around was excitedly watching this scene in front of them. It was not until Fang zhengzhi solemnly announced the start of the battle that Zhou Duanzheng shouted and pounced towards Yun Zhi. He wanted to Kick Yun Zhi off the arena with one punch. Yun Zhi did not move. Is she scared silly?Someone asked in surprise. Get out of the preliminaries!Zhou Duanzheng had already arrived at Yun Zhis side. However, just as Zhou Duanzheng was about to swing his fist and arrive in front of Yun Zhi, Yun Zhi merely tilted her body to the side, and she dodged Zhou Duanzhengs punch. Within a second, she flashed behind Zhou Duanzheng, stood behind him, and kicked Zhou Duanzheng off the stage, ending the battle. Her speed was so fast that it was impossible for the naked eye to see when Yun Zhi had arrived behind Zhou Duanzheng. It had really only been a second. In this battle, Yun Zhi had won in a second! At this moment, everyones eyes were wide open, and their expressions changed rapidly in fear. How did Yun Zhi win in such a short time? Hadnt officer Fang just announced the start? How did it end? Didnt it just start?Someone was so scared that he didnt even have time to react. How did it end right from the start? Cloud note Was It really that easy He won? This battle hadnt even begun yet! At the moment when everyone was bewildered, Cloud Notes heavenly voice suddenly rang out in all directions. For a moment.., it caused everyone present to be shocked and their blood to boil. Ill kick you off the battlefield. With such trash like you, what do you have to fight me with! Chapter 1645 - the two of them were a good match It was really one second! Yun Zhi kicked Zhou Duanzheng off the stage in one second. At the same time, it also ended Zhou Duanzhengs delusional desire to represent z country to the hunting organization. If Zhou Duanzheng wasnt so arrogant, Yun Zhi wouldnt have let him off the stage in such a sorry state. It was precisely because of Zhou Duanzhengs arrogance just now that Yun Zhi would directly deal with him, causing Zhou Duanzheng to lose face for the rest of his life here. Being kicked off the arena by a teenage girl in one second, Zhou Duanzheng couldnt care less about the pain. He practically rolled and crawled up from the ground, but he no longer had the face to stay here. He turned around and ran away. The surroundings were deathly silent. Everyone was waiting to watch the battle between Yun Jian and Zhou Duanzheng. However, this battle hadnt even started yet, and it had already ended! The final result was Yun Jians instant victory! To everyone present, yun Jians ability to instantly defeat a male special forces soldier who was ranked within the top 20 in the country was beyond their expectations. It was something they had never expected! Thus, Lin Kun who saw this scene sat up straight. His eyes were wide open as if he had seen a ghost. Initially, Lin Kun had vowed to Yun Jian that he wanted to be friends with Yun Jian because he believed that his strength was only higher than Yun Jians. However, at that moment, Lin Kun felt how powerful Zhou Duanzheng was! He also experienced yun Jians strength accurately. If Lin Kun was in Zhou Duanzhengs position, he probably wouldnt even have the ability to receive that punch that Zhou Duanzheng threw at Yun Jian! But Yun Jian managed to Dodge Zhou Duanzhengs punch! And that wasnt all! In just a second, she had moved from Zhou Duanzhengs front to Zhou Duanzhengs back and kicked him off the stage! Lin Kuns shock couldnt be described with words. In comparison, the special forces soldiers who were with Zhou Duanzheng didnt look too good. After the crowd fell silent, they started clapping loudly for Yun Jian. Good! Good! Good! Thats amazing! This is an instant win! This young lady has a bright future ahead of her! With her strength, she might even be able to enter the top three! The public opinion that mocked Yun Jian for not being able to win immediately switched to Yun Jian. Now, all that was left was the high praise and confidence of Yun Jian. Xu Mei and Luo Mei stood in the distance. Since Xu Mei had drawn nine lots, they were not in a hurry to go on stage yet. Ah! 006 is too awesome! Awesome, Awesome! Luo Mei stood next to Xu Mei. Seeing Yun Zhi agree to the match, she jumped up in excitement more than anyone else. Her eyes were fixed on Yun Zhi who was standing in the arena, and she reached out to touch Xu Meis arm. Sister Mei, she won! I knew she would win!Luo Ji said as she shook Xu Meis hand. She was so excited that she almost jumped up. Cough, cough!A muffled cough came from the side. It was a magnetic male voice. Luo Ji held her hand. She had just recovered from her excitement and looked to the right. She saw Molsons handsome face. Ah! Wheres sister Moli?Luobie suddenly realized that she was holding Molsons hand. She was so scared that she quickly let go and asked. Im here.Xu Mei was standing next to Luobie just now, but she had just walked away. Seeing that Luobie had pulled the wrong person, Xu Mei said awkwardly. Luobies face suddenly turned red like a red apple. Yun Jian stood on the arena. When she was about to leave the arena, she saw Si Yi, who was standing below the arena, jump onto the arena easily. He grabbed Yun Jians small hand and walked down. The arena was open to all the audience, so the scene of Si Yi pulling Yun Jians small hand out of the arena was exposed in front of all the audience. Si Yi seemed to be holding Yun Zhis hand as he went down the stage after declaring his sovereignty. Coupled with Si Yis handsome appearance and Yun Zhis beautiful little face. The degree of compatibility between the two made the audience below scream. Oh my God, there are actually two people who are so compatible in this world! They are so loving! This woman is so happy Chapter 1646 - Si Yi took her on a hot air balloon (1,400 + words) Si Yi did not realize that the crowd was screaming and cheering. He just grabbed the cloud papers small hand and walked off the stage. Si Yi was wearing a black leather jacket, a simple white casual shirt, and a pair of black jeans. From the back, Si Yis entire body was black. His short hair looked very eye-catching. He was 1.85 meters tall and looked like a movie star from the back. He was so handsome that even if he kept a low profile to hide his brilliance, it would not be able to hide his handsome side. Yun Jian was wearing an extremely loose sportswear. The upper body and lower body were matched in black and white tones. In addition, she had a high ponytail and an extremely slim figure. Yun Jian was held by Si Yis hand as he walked forward. From the back, the degree of compatibility between the two could be felt just by looking at it. Not to mention Si Yis swift and clean actions when he jumped onto the arena, as well as the doting gaze of Yun Jian in his eyes. Si Yi had just stretched out his hand to grab Yun Jians small hand and walked out of the stage. Although this scene was only for a split second, it made the eyes of the audience below stand up straight. Words like handsome men and beautiful women were already insufficient to describe the match between Yun Jian and Si Yi. Young Master!When he saw Si Yi walking over, Morson lowered his head slightly towards Si Yi. You go back first.Si Yi did not look at Mo Sen. He directly held Yun Jians small hand and walked around Mo Sen and the others. Before he left, he left these four words with Mo Sen. The dark soul organization was very busy, especially Si Yi who was the leader of the dark soul organization. He had more busy things to do than anyone else. However, Si Yi would not leave for the next few days. He had to accompany Yun Jian to get a spot in the hunting school and watch Yun Jian win. There was nothing more important than his woman. In his heart, the little paper was more precious than anything else! She was unique! He let Mosen go back first so that Mosen could return to the dark soul organization to deal with matters in the organization. Yes!Mosen listened to Si Yis order. His expression did not change at all as he answered Si Yis words. At this time, Si Yi had already pulled yun Jians little hand out of the arena and left the Taekwondo dojo. After listening to Si Yis order, Mo Sen, who was standing at the same spot, sent a message to the helicopter pilot who had sent him and Si Yi here and headed out of the Taekwondo dojo. The audience was still watching this one-on-one battle between the special forces. Other than Yun Jian, there was no one else who could defeat their opponent within a second! Most of the special forces battles would take about half an hour to determine the winner. There were also some who were more outstanding, but they were not worth mentioning when compared to Yun Jian. Seeing that Mosen was about to leave, Luo Lei opened her mouth, but in the end, she stopped him. You youre leaving? In such a noisy taekwondo hall, Mosen heard Luo Leis shout immediately. Luo Leis appearance was very in line with Mosens aesthetic standards, and her voice was very recognizable to Mosen. Even if he did not deliberately listen to her, he could hear her voice immediately in such a noisy scene. Yes,Morson said as if his words were gold. Then you wont appear again?Lorraine did not understand and felt a sense of loss. Yes,Morson still answered with one word. Lorraine heard it and felt a sense of loss. However, the two of them were not people who had interacted with each other. This meeting was just a coincidence. Whether they could meet in the future was fate. Oh then be careful,Lorraine said to Morson in disappointment. Anyone could feel the disappointment in her voice. Careful? Worried about him? Morsons footsteps paused slightly. Before he left, he paused for a moment, then left a Mmand left without looking back. Morson was different from Adam. Although Morson and Adam were blood brothers, Adam would do everything he could to keep the things that he liked. But Mosen was different. Mosen was not good at talking about things that he liked. At least, that was what Mosen thought before. His and Adams lives were given by the young master, so this life was given by the young master. People should learn to be grateful. This was the case for Mosen. Looking at Mosens slender figure that was far away, Luo Leis eyes darkened. In the end, she stopped looking. The Taekwondo dojo was still continuing the competition. Si Yi brought the cloud tablet to a sea of flowers. There was no end to this place. There was some pure natural beauty. Big Trees, mountains, rivers, everything was a natural landscape. It was too beautiful to be imagined. Si Yi had just arrived with the cloud tablet when the cloud tablet saw hot air balloons not far away. She was slightly stunned. However, she heard Si Yis magnetic male voice. His breath sprayed over her head. Do you like it? He had personally found this wide area. Chapter 1647 - bad old man, Bad Si Yi This was a sea of flowers, surrounded by colorful colors. It was as beautiful as a fairyland on Earth, with a pure natural beauty. Si Yi pulled the cloud paper and slowly walked over. The cloud paper looked around and then raised its eyes to Si Yi. What is this place? You can travel all over here by sitting in a hot air balloon. Do you like the beautiful scenery you found yesterday? Si Yi asked again. As he spoke, he had already wrapped his slender hand around yun Jians waist. He lowered his head and looked at Yun Jian. It was as if he was asking for Yun Jians opinion. Seeing Si Yis look of anticipation, he wanted to write Praise me quickly! Praise me quickly!On his face. Yun Jian smiled slightly. It was an innocent smile. She nodded at Si Yi and said, Yes, I like it very much. Hearing that she liked it, Si Yi smiled. He took Yun Zhis little hand and walked toward the old man who was holding the hot air balloon. This hot air balloon was built by the old man in front of him and a few investors who were in partnership with the old man. There were many hot air balloons floating in the sky. There were many couples around, and the crowd was very crowded. The hot air balloons here were not the type of hot air balloons that could be raised and lowered in a fixed location. They would bring the tourists across this boundless sea of flowers and slowly land on the opposite bank of the river. Although it looked exciting, it was very safe. Therefore, there were more tourists coming and going, and there were also a lot of people sitting in the hot air balloons. In the blink of an eye, there were only one or two hot air balloons that were free. Dont worry, dont worry, everyone! Take it easy, we have already contacted the warehouse to send hot air balloons to everyone. Come one by one, dont worry! The owner of the hot air balloon, the old man, was waving his hand to the passengers waiting for the hot air balloon to be sent over. The hot air balloon would be sent over from the warehouse very soon. In fact, because the weather had been good and the sun was shining, there were many people sitting in the hot air balloon, which led to the shortage of hot air balloons. There were a lot of people waiting in line to sit in the hot air balloons. Si Yi held onto Yun Jians small hand and waited in line. He enjoyed the feeling of waiting in line very much. He did not use any of his identity to chase away the people around him or directly contract the venue here. Instead, he held onto Yun Jians hand and waited in line like an ordinary couple, waiting to sit in the hot air balloon. This line lasted for an entire afternoon. When it was Yun Jian and Si Yis turn to sit in the hot air balloon, it was already very late in the evening. Come, come, its your turn to sit in the hot air balloon! Quickly come up!The old uncle waved at Yun Jian and Si Yi. Its a couple.Si Yi corrected the old uncle the moment he waved at them. Cough, cough! So young so its a couple! Young Lady, you have a husband who loves you! Come this way! Just step on it! When the old man heard Si Yis words, he bared his big yellow teeth and smiled. Then, he let Yun Jian and Si Yi board the hot air balloon. The temperature of the hot air balloon was controlled very well, so this hot air balloon usually only sat a couple of young people. Because there was a handle on the hot air balloon, if you wanted to land, you just had to pull the handle down. When Si Yi and Yun Jian boarded the hot air balloon, the old man even stuck his head out and smiled at Yun Jian. Then, he said to Si Yi with a sly look, Young man, when you sit on the highest point of the hot air balloon, give your wife a kiss. I guarantee that the two of you will be together for a long time! Lets Go! As the old man finished his last sentence, he released the string that tied the hot air balloon. The hot air balloon immediately floated up from the ground and rose into the air. After hearing the old mans bad words, Si Yi slightly curved his lips. Chapter 1648 - creating turbulence, deep kiss at high altitude Yun Zhi heard what the old man said to Si Yi, but she didnt take it seriously. This old man actually let Si Yi kiss her when the hot air balloon was at its highest point? Yun Zhi didnt see Si Yis curved lips, nor did she take the old mans words of letting Si Yi kiss her to heart. Instead, she placed both her hands on the side of the hot air balloons fence, not afraid that she would fall down if she was close to the fence. Yun Zhi stood at the edge of the railing. The wind whistled past, blowing up her long straight ponytail. Yun Zhi stood against the wind. The wind was too strong. She narrowed her eyes slightly and felt the coolness of standing on the hot air balloon. Si Yi stood beside Yun Zhi. His back was against the railing and he was facing Yun Zhi on his side. He looked at her side with his sharp eyes and stared at her without blinking. The hot air balloon would still wobble when it rose, but Yun Jian and Si Yi were not afraid at all. Ah! So scary! I want to go down! I want to go down! Will I fall down? Its too scary! I dont want to stay on the hot air balloon! There were three or four people standing on the hot air balloon next to Yun Jian and Si Yi. They stood side by side for a while. The woman on the hot air balloon was hiding in the basket of the hot air balloon. She didnt even dare to move, as if she was afraid that the hot air balloon she was sitting on would fall down. No matter how the people around her pulled and pulled, the woman looked as if she was about to fall down and die. She was so scared that she kept rolling her eyes. Look at the couple next door. They are not afraid. Why Are You So Scared? And you are still making a big fuss. Arent you ashamed? On the hot air balloon next door, a man was lecturing the woman who was so scared that she rolled her eyes. But the woman just squatted down and hugged the basket of the hot air balloon. The hot air balloon flew high. There were no rocket launchers like airplanes, and there were no Ferris wheels. At least one of the pillars supported the entire set. Sitting in the hot air balloon gave people the feeling of soaring in the air. It was extremely insecure. In a short while, the hot air balloon that was standing side by side with Yun Jian and Si Yi chose to descend. It was probably planning to stop playing. Yun Jian and Si Yis hot air balloon gradually rose higher and higher. In the end, it gave people standing on the ground the feeling that they were going to fly to the clouds. The heat of the hot air balloon only lasted for a short while. It rose to the highest point and then began to gradually decline. Si Yis eyes were staring straight at Yun Jian. This made Yun Jian feel a moment of shyness. You Why Are you staring at methere was no one here, but it rose to the highest point. Yun Jian was a little shy and Si Yi kept staring at him. Si Yi had always been a taciturn person. He did not know how to say romantic words and did not know how to do romantic things. But today, it was rare for him to be romantic. Just as Yun Jian lowered his head slightly and was a little shy from Si Yis gaze, si yi suddenly said, Xiao Jian, I love you. He was shocked by Si Yis words. In the past, he had almost never mentioned the words Likeor love, not to mention on such an occasion like this, he suddenly said, I love you.. At this time, the hot air balloon was already at its maximum power and was floating at the highest point in the sky. If one looked up, they would be able to see the clouds. Before Yun Jian could react, Si Yi suddenly put his hand on the hot air balloons railing. He pulled the rope that was tied to the hanging basket, deliberately but without yun Jian noticing, creating a jolt in the hanging basket. Yun Jian lost her balance for a moment and directly threw herself into Si Yis arms. Si Yi caught Yun Jians body. He lowered his head and bent his waist slightly. His thin lips directly attached to Yun Jians tender lips and bit open the petals of yun Jians tender lips. They were extremely intimate. OhYun Jian did not react for a moment and was kissed directly. She blinked her eyes and her long and narrow eyelashes fluttered up and down. She did not reject Si Yis kiss. When the kiss was affectionate, Si Yi actually put his hand on her chest Chapter 1649 - Blood Doll’s person had arrived This was the sky! He actually! Yun Zhi slapped si yis Pig trotter handaway. He reached out and placed his hand on his chest and Si Yis chest. Little Zhi, let me touchSi Yi let go of Yun Zhis red lips and made a shameless request to Yun Zhi. DontYun Zhi didnt give it to him. But in the end, he couldnt get rid of Si Yi. Later, Si Yi actually directly reached into her cover through her skin After getting off the hot air balloon, Yun Jian didnt care about Si Yi and walked forward alone. He actually did such a shy thing to her on the hot air balloon just now. Yun Jian didnt want to mention that shy behavior again. Xiao Jian, whats Wrong?Si Yi walked over and held Yun Jians hand as usual, turning his head to ask her. Although Yun Jian didnt shake off Si Yis hand, she ignored him. Did I touch you just nowbefore Si Yi could finish his words, Yun Jian stood on Tiptoe and covered Si Yis mouth. If you talk again, youre not allowed to do this in the future,yun Jian said to Si Yi. These words had a coquettish tone to Si Yis ears, and it made Si Yi curl up into a beautiful arc. What she meant was, he could treat her like this in the future? Seeing Yun Jian gently shake off his hand and walk forward, Si Yi curled up his curved lips and chased after Yun Jian. Each special forces soldier would only fight once a day. In todays one-on-one competition, a total of ten special forces soldiers were eliminated. Among the candidates recommended by Principal Ma, apart from Yun Jian, only Xu Mei was not eliminated. The others, whether it was Xu Wenming, Wang Buren, or Dong Xiu, were all eliminated. The next days competition was five people versus five people. Yun Jian did not perform well on the second day, but after fighting with his opponent for a few minutes, he kicked his opponent off the stage and declared victory. On the third day, there were only five people left. These five people were Yun Jian, Xu Mei, Wu Nainai, and the other two men whose names were unknown. In the last round of this years preliminaries, there were actually two women who were shortlisted! This made the audience a little surprised. After all, in the previous preliminaries, the ones who could make it to the end were always men. Women were ultimately weaker than men, so the chances of being shortlisted were very small. But this year, there were actually two women who made it to the final round. This made the people present doubt once again. Could Yun Jian and Xu Mei really make it to the top three? In the final round, there were a total of five people. The five people would take turns to fight. This meant that Yun Jian would fight against the remaining four people. Each person would fight four rounds. After four rounds, whoever won the most rounds would win. This also meant that Yun Jian was going to fight Xu Mei. 006, you can use your own strength to fight with me. I Wont let you win! Of course, dont let me win either!Xu Mei was very determined. She smiled and said to Yun Jian. For sure.Yun Jian pursed his lips and turned his head to look at her. She naturally wouldnt let Xu Mei win. And at this moment, the final battle was about to begin! Yun Jians first opponent was actually Wu Nainai! At this moment, Wu Nainai glared hatefully at Yun Jian. You made a fool of my brother. Today, I will let you know what a difference in strength is!Zhou Duan, who had been kicked off the stage by Yun Jian, was Wu Nainais brother. At this moment, Wu Nainai was very confident in herself. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Just as she was about to say something Bang!A loud sound rang out in the arena. On the stage, a white smoke bomb was suddenly thrown up and exploded on the stage. Then, the surroundings were filled with smoke bombs. Oh Hehehehehehe!A snake spirits female voice rang out. Everyone saw a woman with a perfect figure standing in front of them. She was 1.7 meters tall and had plump breasts and buttocks. This woman who suddenly appeared held a leather whip in her hand. After laughing, she used the leather whip to whip Wu Nainai and threw her off the stage. Then, the woman met Yun Zhis eyes. In front of everyone present, including Fang Zhengzheng, Nan Linlin, Lin Kun, and others, she laughed mockingly at Yun Zhi: The dignified king of spies, Sha Shen, ranked number one on the international spy rankings, is actually here to compete with this group of trash. Is this going to be a laughing stock if this gets out? ! The King of spies, Sha Shen, ranked number one on the international spy rankings? Yun Zhi? When the people present heard this womans words, their expressions changed in shock. They originally thought that Yun Zhi would deny it, but the moment Yun Zhi, who was standing in the arena, saw the woman, she narrowed her eyes. Her gaze met the womans and curved slightly. Without guessing, she directly pointed out the womans identity: The number one expert under the leader of the blood doll, Leng Mei? Chapter 1650 - will become my captive When this plump woman suddenly appeared and pointed her finger at Yun Jian, the number one spy on the international spy rankings, the King of spies, Sha Shen, the people around did not even have the time to react. They were all stunned on the spot. The Number One spy on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen? To some people, this title was an existence that they would never be able to touch in their entire lives! This was the kind of gap that was comparable to an ordinary person who would never be able to come into contact with a national leader. To everyone, the number one on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen, was someone that would never appear here! That was someone on the spy rankings! She was someone who could kill! Therefore, when everyone present heard Leng Meis words, they were momentarily in a daze. However, before they could react, Yun Jian had already met Leng Meis eyes and pointed out her identity in front of everyone. This shocked everyone who had not recovered from their shock. Blood Doll! ? 006, the blood doll that you mentioned, could it be the newest assassin organization in Southeast Asia? !? Its said that it rose at lightning speed and swept through all the assassin organizations in Southeast Asia. In the end, it became the number one assassin organization in Southeast Asia. Its status in the world is terrifying! Officer Fang stood beside the arena. There was no warning at all. Leng Mei had thrown out a smoke bomb. His field of vision was covered by the white smoke bomb. When his field of vision returned to normal, officer fang saw her plump breasts and buttocks. Her clothes were a little revealing, however, Leng Mei, whose private parts were completely covered, stood on the arena. Judging from Yun Zhis words just now, the woman who suddenly appeared in everyones eyes was the number one expert under the banner of the leader of the blood doll, Leng Mei! It was rumored that Leng Mei, the number one expert under the blood doll leader, was skilled in using whips. The whips were accurate and could only kill people with a single whip. Her strength was so strong that it made people gasp in admiration! Even if her skills were not ranked on the international list of agents or killers, they were not much different! To be honest, when Leng Mei said that Yun Jian was the number one killer on the international list of agents, not many people present believed her, especially Fang and the others. After all, Yun Jians age was right there, and she was officer GEs daughter. How could she be the worlds top spy. However, just by looking at Leng Meis appearance, the way she appeared, and the way she whipped Wu Nainai and threw him off the stage. The identity of Leng Mei, the number one expert under the banner of the Blood Doll Leader, was definitely up! Yun Jian, who had been asked a question by Fang zhengzhi, did not answer. However, when Leng Mei heard Fang Zhengzhi Address Yun Jian 006, she was first stunned. Then, she immediately laughed out loud and continued to speak to Yun Jian: 006? Sha Shen, this number is exactly the same as when you entered the dark soul organization!Leng Mei clearly knew everything about Yun Jian. Hearing Officer Fang Call Yun Jian 006, Leng Mei used this as a topic. When the people around knew Leng Meis identity, they were all scared out of their wits. Just when they thought Yun Jian would also retreat. Unexpectedly, Yun Jian ignored Leng Meis words. She only slightly lowered her eyes and looked up at Leng Mei with her sharp eyes. Her red arc rose and her smile was hazy, as if her every frown and smile contained killing intent. Yun Jian curled her lips indifferently. In front of the audience, including Lin Kun, Zhou Duanzheng, Nan Linlin, and everyone else, she suddenly lowered her hand and closed it. A butterfly knife suddenly appeared in her hand. Yun Jian took two steps towards Leng Mei. At this moment, in front of everyone, she was like an Asura from hell. She smiled at Leng Mei indifferently: I didnt look for you. You came to me. Im sorry, Blood Doll, including you, will become my captive! Chapter 1651 - protective letter was like a protective treasure Yun Jians words clearly entered the ears of all the spectators in the Taekwondo Arena. Everyone was shocked by Yun Jians words and her confident aura. 006! Youre Crazy! Youre talking to Leng Mei, the number one expert under leader Blood Doll! Come back quickly! We have to fight together! Officer Fangs face changed when he heard what Yun Jian said to Leng Mei. Was Yun Jian Crazy? ! How dare she talk to Leng Mei Like That? ! With the strength of Leng Mei, the number one expert under the leader of blood doll, even if more than 20 of their special forces joined forces to deal with her, they would have to think twice, right? But what about Yun Jian? She actually said to Leng Mei in such a ostentatious manner, blood doll, including you, will become my captive? Was she crazy? 006 is crazy! She must be crazy! She said such words, not only will she be finished, but she will also cause the death of all of us here! Zhou Duanzheng had already been disqualified from the preliminaries because of Yun Jian, so he held a grudge against Yun Jian. After listening to Yun Jians words, Zhou Duanzheng made use of the topic and used an extremely exaggerated tone to say it to the people around him. With Zhou Duanzhengs shout, everyone around the Taekwondo Hall panicked. They all thought that Yun Jians words to Leng Mei would lead to a fatal disaster. Shes crazy! She provoked that blood doll organization from Southeast Asia. Forget about it, dont tell me shes going to drag us down with her! Were ordinary people! If she wants to die, then she can die by herself! Why should she drag us down with her! When Zhou Duanzheng shouted that, the surrounding people started cursing at Yun Zhi on the stage. Everyone thought that Yun Zhis actions would harm everyone. Get off! Get Off! What 006, Get Off! Selfish! Shameless! Our Z country doesnt need special forces like you! Some people even used extremely cold words to scold Yun Zhi, who was standing in the arena. Although Yun Zhis words were arrogant, Leng Mei didnt dare to treat Yun Zhis words as a joke. A joke! The words of a god of destruction, she wasnt stupid. How could she think that Yun Zhi was joking! However, Leng Mei was stunned at this moment. She was shocked by the audience who were desperately shouting for Yun Zhi to get off the arena. However, Leng Mei only smiled coldly for a while, as if he was mocking the ignorant audience. This group of selfish humans. Bang, Bang, Bang!At this moment, three gunshots suddenly rang out, hitting the tall ceiling of the Taekwondo Hall without any warning. The gunshots rang out, and the gunshots fell. When the crowd reacted, they were so scared that they screamed, Ah! Ah! Ah! ! ! Gun? Theres a gun! ? Before the screams could be heard, the crowd had already rushed out of the Taekwondo dojo. However, before anyone could rush out of the Taekwondo Dojo, the gunshot rang out again and landed at the entrance of the Taekwondo dojo. Everywhere the crowd passed, they saw Si Yi standing where he was. His slender fingers were on the buckle of his gun, preventing anyone from leaving the Taekwondo dojo until the screaming crowd quieted down. His cold voice rang out. His tone was even more arrogant than the cloud note. Say one more bad word about my woman. Unless its a corpse, dont even think about leaving this place! He actually made it sound so easy to kill people! Moreover, the people around him only said some bad things about the cloud note. He actually wanted to kill people for this! Everyone was shocked by Si Yis cold and sharp eyes at this moment. Si Yi scanned his surroundings with his pistol. His cold eyes made everyones hearts pound. At this moment, Si Yis words were heard again. If anyone dares to speak ill of my woman again, this will be your fate! After saying that, Si Yi turned his pistol sideways. Without even looking, he aimed the muzzle of the pistol at the chains hanging from the ceiling and fired. The gunshot rang out and the gun fell. On the ceiling, his marksmanship was so precise that the chain hanging from the chandelier was directly broken! The huge chandelier fell to the ground on the spot and shattered into pieces! Chapter 1652 - couldn’t beat her. was that true Si Yis actions really scared the people around him. Fortunately, no one was standing next to the large chandelier in the taekwondo hall. However, the chain of the chandelier was broken by Si Yi with one shot. The huge chandelier crashed from the ceiling to the ground with a loud sound. The entire large chandelier was smashed into pieces within a few seconds! The broken parts were so unbearable to look at! If there were people standing around, even if they were not frightened, they would definitely be pierced by the glass shards that flew everywhere when the chandelier shattered. Si Yis move was absolutely ruthless! It was enough to scare everyone present to death! Moreover, just looking at Si Yis spear technique, who present would not be convinced? One shot, just one shot! He didnt even look at it before shooting at the chains that were hanging from the chandelier! With such a spear technique, even if everyone present tried to escape, it was highly likely that they would be shot directly in the head and die! Coupled with Si Yis earlier act of protecting the cloud tablet, the audience didnt even dare to say another word. Si Yis actions were purely to move the quiet field for the cloud tablet. It was a battle between Yun Zhi and the number one expert of the blood doll, Leng Mei! Officer Fang was also frightened by Si Yis marksmanship, but he reacted very quickly. 006, dont do anything stupid! She is the number one expert of the blood doll, Leng Mei! Lets fight together! Dont be afraid of her alone! Dont mess around on your own! Officer Fang still didnt let go. He was worried about Yun Jian, so he spoke to Yun Jian again and again. Officer Fang knew that Yun Jian was ge Junjians daughter, and he had some friendship with GE Junjian. Naturally, he couldnt just watch Yun Jian get into trouble. Moreover, the opponent this time was the number one expert under the banner of the Blood Doll Leader! Leng Mei was an assassin who had crawled out from a pile of dead people! The special forces were indeed powerful, but an assassin who had crawled out from a pile of dead people was a person who did not care about his life! After all, the special forces had ties to each other. Under such circumstances, Leng Meis strength was not something that everyone present could imagine! However, if more than twenty special forces joined forces, then it was not impossible for them to defeat Leng Mei! Fight? Ill fight with you?After hearing officer Fangs words, Leng Mei pointed at herself, then pointed at Yun Jian, Officer Fang, and the others. She was still suspicious for a while. After being suspicious, Leng Mei didnt wait for Fang Zhengzhi and the others to reply. She laughed wildly as if she had heard a terrible joke. She laughed until she was out of breath. After she finished laughing, Leng Mei came back to her senses. She pointed at Yun Jian and returned to her serious expression. She said to Fang zhengzhi, Zhou Duanzheng, and the others who thought that Yun Jian couldnt beat her, Are you kidding me? Im not an idiot! Ill fight her? Shes the Sha God! I Dont want to lose miserably! Thats too embarrassing. Im the number one expert of the blood doll! Im just here to deliver a letter! Leng Mei was very self-aware. She did not think that she could defeat the cloud paper. After all, the difference in strength was obvious. Yes, this is a letter that our leader of the blood doll asked me to give you! Leng Mei took out a letter from her large BRA Cup. Her right index and middle fingers clamped the letter between them. She flew toward Yun Jian and the letter flew into his hand. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and caught the letter that Leng Mei was flying toward her. In the distance, Officer Fang, Zhou Duanzheng, and even further away, Nan Linlin, as well as the audience, were all dumbfounded when they heard Leng Meis words. The number one expert of blood doll, Leng Mei, actually said that he cant beat her? This is this for real Everyone present was shocked by Leng Meis words. Chapter 1653 - I’ll keep chapter 1655 as my captive Just when everyone was surprised that Leng Meis words were true, Leng Mei waved her hand at Yun Jian and said, Alright, now that the task my leader gave me has been completed, Im going home to have a beauty sleep. Sha Shen, see you next time! As she spoke, Leng Mei flicked the whip in her hand. She turned around and stretched out her hand. A smoke bomb appeared in her hand. She waved the smoke bomb in her hand at Yun Zhi and the others. After showing off the smoke bomb, Leng Mei put the smoke bomb to her red lips. She used her pair of pure white teeth to bite the handle of the smoke bomb. After biting it open, she threw it to the ground, then, she prepared to quickly leave this place in a few seconds. At the same time, Leng Mei also left this sentence, Lets go, Sha Shen. Well meet again! A huge white smoke floated in the air. In the smoke, Yun Jians eyes flickered slightly. Phew, were safe! Fortunately, the number one expert of that bloody doll organization isnt here to kill people!In the crowd, some people were rejoicing that they were on the verge of death and had survived. Fang, all the Special Forces soldiers present let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the woman called Leng Mei was only here to deliver a message. Otherwise, there would definitely be casualties in a fight with her! Just when the surrounding people let out a sigh of relief, the smoke left by the white smoke bomb dissipated. Before the crowd could recover from their tense emotions, they saw Yun Jian holding a womans arm with one hand in the ring, bending the womans body and easily suppressing her under his body. Taking a closer look, this woman Wasnt she Leng Mei who said she was leaving just now? Why was she still suppressed by Yun Zhi? Suppressed by Yun Zhi! ! ! The crowd suddenly reacted, and their faces changed in fright once again. This time, the crowd wasnt shocked that Leng Mei, the number one expert of the blood doll assassin organization, was still there. Instead, they were frightened by the fact that Yun Jian had actually suppressed Leng Mei! Could it be that it was really as Leng Mei had said! She could not defeat Yun Jian! ? Moreover, if she were to fight Yun Jian, she might even lose miserably? Aiyo, aiyo, be gentle! Im in so much pain from being suppressed by you! Leng Mei was not flustered nor flustered by the suppression of Yun Jian. She loosened her arms a little. As she was suppressed by Yun Jian, she could not move her arms and could only move them slightly. No, Sha Shen, didnt I already say that Im here to deliver a letter to you, not to fight with you! I dont dare to fight with you! Just let me go, okay? Great Aunt, I admit defeat, Okay? If Leng Mei knew that she was caught by the cloud paper, she would not have come even if the leader gave her a 100 million US dollar employment fee! Moreover, this trip was only worth 5 million USD! Where is the headquarters of Blood Doll?Yun Zhi suppressed Leng Mei and asked calmly. I cant tell you that.Leng Mei shook her head and shrugged. Then you can stay here and be my captive.Yun Zhi suppressed Leng Mei and didnt give her a chance to stand up and resist. Yun Zhi and Leng Meis conversation made the audience below confused. What was going on? Why Did Yun Zhi ask about the headquarters of the blood doll? Did she really think that she was the so-called No. 1 on the International Spy Rankings? Even if Leng Mei said that she was, how was that possible! So what if she suppressed Leng Mei? It didnt mean that she was the No. 1 on the International Spy Rankings? Just as everyone was still in disbelief, two figures suddenly appeared at the entrance. The two beautiful figures arrived at the arena in a flash. Looking closely, it was Qing glazed and Gu Nian. The audience was shocked when they saw Qing glazed and Gu Nian. Who were these two? Qing glazed and Gu Nian stood in front of Yun Jian and shouted in unison, Sister Jian! Chapter 1654 - the last wave, Valentine’s Day Call Sister Yunjian? Everyone present was slightly surprised. These two young-looking girls actually called Sister Yunjian. Who were the two of them? After Qing Mei and Gu Nian shouted at Yunjian, Qing Mei explained to Yunjian: Sister Yunjian, weve chased Leng Mei all the way here, but we didnt expect her to trick us and make us. ahem ! So hand her over to us. Im not going to take revenge for what she did to us. Ill write my name, Qing Mei, in reverse! As she spoke, Qing Mei put her hands together, and her knuckles made cracking sounds. Yun Jian knew from Qing Meis words that Qing mei and Gu Nian must have fought Leng Mei before. Yes, yes! She tricked us into the Pigpen just now! We almost died from the fumes when we jumped into the Pigpen! Im so angry! Sister Jian, you must hand Leng Mei over to us! Gu Nianzhis pig-like teammate told everyone that she and Qing Mei had been lured into the pigsty. Qing mei sighed as she listened. Dont, its not that serious. You two jumped into the pigsty yourselves, dont blame me!Leng Mei snickered and coughed dryly before speaking to Qing Mei and Gu Nianzhi. Gu Nian walked over and knocked on Leng Meis head. Qing mei and Gu Nian dragged Leng mei away What happened just now, could it have been a farce? Someone below saw Qing Mei being dragged away by Qing Mei and Gu Nian and asked in shock. So the gun he used just now was also a fake?Someone turned to look at Si Yi and asked with a smile. It must be! Everything just now must have been a farce! I was scared for nothing! Haha! The Taekwondo dojo sure knows how to play! Another person added. This one and two spread actually suppressed the atmosphere just now. Officer Fang was not stupid. He knew that what happened just now could not be described as a farce! But in the end, officer Fang did not say anything. The final round of the preliminaries began as usual! Yun Jian had originally been fighting Wu Nainai. Now that Leng Mei had been dragged away by Qing glaze and Gu Nian, the competition continued. The result was unquestionable. Yun Jian had won. Yun Jian had not let Xu Mei win when they had fought. The other two male special forces soldiers were naturally no match for Yun Jian. Therefore, Yun Jians first place seat was firmly seated. Because the crowd below was watching, yun Jians first place naturally wasnt fake. Therefore, everyone was convinced. The third place in the end, other than the first place seat being snatched away by Yun Jian, the second and third place seats belonged to the two male special forces soldiers. Xu Mei and Wu Nainai were both rejected. Xu Mei did not feel uncomfortable about this at all. Ive already exceeded my expectations to be able to reach the fourth place today. Yun Jian, youve done well!Xu Mei gave Yun Jian a thumbs up. This time, the selection stage had come to an end. In fact, it had not even been a month since the competition had ended early. The three people who had been selected were the three people who had obtained the quota to head to the hunting school this year. At this moment, officer Fang called Yun Jian to a corner and asked yun jian privately, What happened just now What happened just now What happened just now was just an accident. Officer Fang, theres no need to mention it again.Yun Jian immediately concluded what officer Fang wanted to know. Cough! Alright As long as youre safe.Officer Fang did not suspect that Yun Jian was the Sha God at all. He was just a little worried that Yun Jian had something to do with the Blood Dolls people. However, after listening to Yun Jians words and considering Yun Jians strength, officer Fang did not say anything more. Leng Mei was pulled away by Qing Yan and Gu Nian. Yun Jian did not ask any more questions. She had just said goodbye to Officer Fang and was about to leave when she bumped into a wall of flesh. Yun Jian bumped into Si Yis sturdy chest. Si Yi stretched out his long arm and wrapped yun Jian in his arms with one hand. This scene made even Fang, who was already married and had a child, blush slightly. Cough, cough! Lets call it a day. Youve won first place. Just wait for our notice. The competition is over. If anyone picks you up, you can leave first. The competition had already ended. Now, everyone had gone back to their respective homes, each looking for their own mother. Go home.Si Yis large hand held yun Jians small hand. He held Yun Jians small hand and walked out of the Taekwondo dojo. When Yun Jian heard Si Yi say the words Lets go home, for some reason, a shameful image appeared in his mind. She coughed twice but did not let go of Si Yis hand. She followed Si Yi out. Unknowingly, Si Yis big hand held onto her small hand tightly. At this moment, he had the urge to throw her onto the bed and immediately let her give birth to a bunch of children for him. His pad, his pad! He wanted to fuck her until she couldnt get out of bed. He believed that he would be able to do it soon. Can you blame him? His pad was too tempting. Chapter 1655 - let you down and got the first place The preliminaries had come to an end and the spots had been chosen. Apart from Yun Jian, the other two male special forces soldiers were both veteran special forces soldiers over 40 years old. Their strength was naturally so strong that there was nothing to say. As in previous years, apart from Yun Jian, the Freak, the other two male special forces soldiers were all over 40 years old. In previous years, the youngest person who could get the top three spots to go to the hunting school was also over 30 years old. After all, the older the stronger, the older the spicier. This was an unchanging rule. Someone like Yun Jian could already be considered an exception. Yun Jian accepted the invitation in an orderly manner, so he didnt go back to Min city with Fang Zheng and the others. The Military Academy was still in school. The selection competition this time took about a month. Although it was less than a month, it was more or less the same. Yun Jian was the only one in the entire min city military academy who applied for leave. Therefore, Yun Jian had to go to school as soon as she returned to Min City. However, before she went to Min City, Yun Jian returned to Longmen City and home. After staying in Longmen City for a night, Yun Jian returned to Min City Military Academy. That night, Si Yi kept rubbing against her ! cough ! Other than the last step, everything else was done Cough Cough! The next morning, Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization. Xue Ying sent a helicopter to pick him up. Before he left, Si Yi was still holding onto Yun Jian with all sorts of shyness and shyness. After Si Yi left, yun Jian lazily stretched and got out of bed. He packed his school bag, carried it on one shoulder, and went to GE Jun Jians house to eat a few mouthfuls of breakfast personally prepared by Qin Yirou. A bowl of porridge, a tea egg, and two meat buns. Yun Jian liked the taste of Qin Yirous dishes very much. It didnt take him long to finish all the dishes. Eat slowly, Xiao Jian, youve lost weight recently! You must eat well when you go to school! Dont lose weight again! Moms heart aches when she sees it! Qin Yirou had just returned from Xinjiang Town. Looking at Yun Jians thin and weak figure, she couldnt help but add porridge to Yun Jians bowl. Qin Fangfangs matter had temporarily stabilized, but she still needed some time to deal with the divorce. These days, Qin Yirou had been accompanying Qin Fangfang by her side, which greatly eased Qin Fangfangs hurt heart. Mom, Ive been eating quite well recently.After eating the porridge, Yun Jian stood up and picked up the school bag hanging on the back of the seat, with one shoulder on his back. Mom, Im leaving.Before she took the bus to Min City, Yun Jian even greeted Qin Yirou. Hey! Slow down!Qin Yirou shouted behind Yun Jian. It was already the middle of October. In October, the temperature had gradually dropped. Many people still insisted on wearing short-sleeved shorts. However, the temperature turned cold. The Sun during the day was still hot. However, at night, the autumn wind blew. If they were still wearing short-sleeved shorts. Only talented people could withstand it! In the morning, the weather was also slightly cold, but the air was very fresh. Yun Jian wore a pair of shorts and a short-sleeved top. Her high ponytail made her look very energetic. Now, it was after class time for the students. Yun Jian had rushed back to school the next day, and the school was still in class as usual. Seeing Yun Jian return, Lin Wan, who had not seen Yun Jian for a month, jumped up from her seat and rushed over to hug him. Mu Ying, who was beside her, was also smiling at Yun Jian. He came back before a month. He must have been eliminated by the selection field! Hehe, but this is also within expectations.Lin Shuya, who had always been at odds with Yun Jian, shook her shoulders and smiled coldly at Yun Jian. The girls who were helping Lin Shuya immediately agreed. You guysLin Wan was just about to reply for Yun Jian with a gloomy face. A few other excited voices immediately sounded from the main entrance. Yun Jian! Youre finally back! Someone just said that you entered our school gate. We didnt believe it, but in the end, you really came back! Suddenly hearing these excited voices from the main entrance, some of the male and female students in Yun Jians class became excited: Ah! Its the members of Team King! They must be looking for the leader of Team King, Asura! While everyone was discussing, the six people led by Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan walked in from the entrance. How is it? Yunjian, you must have gotten a place to go to the hunting school, right? Hehe! You Wont let us down!Chu Xiangnan looked at Yunjian with a smile as soon as he walked over. Are you guys stupid? It hasnt even been a month and shes already back. She must have been eliminated!Lin Shuya, who was far away, reminded once again. The selection was a month in total and people could be eliminated at any time Midway. Yun Jian had returned so early. If he hadnt been eliminated, what else could it be? Just as everyone was intimidated by Lin Shuya and felt that what Lin Shuya said made sense. Yun Jian must have been eliminated and that was why he came back, they heard Yun Jians words. She retorted unceremoniously to Lin Shuya: Im sorry to disappoint you. I won the first place in this preliminaries. Chapter 1656 - First place in chapter 1658 of the preliminaries Yun Jians words suddenly rang in the ears of every student in the class, instantly stirring up a storm. After all, such a great thing like representing country z to go to the hunting school to further their studies was something that every student present could only imagine. At least for now, it was an unreachable thing. But what about Yun Jian? For such an unreachable thing, did yun Jian really get a spot? Of course, that wasnt the main point! The main point was that Yun Jian actually got first place? What kind of place was the selection field? The people who went were all the most famous special forces soldiers in the country! Yun Jian was still young after all. She was only a student of Min City Military Academy. Just like everyone present, she was just an ordinary student. But she obtained first place in the preliminaries? If Yun Jian could be said to have barely entered the top 20, then everyone would not be as shocked as they were now. But what was terrifying was that Yun Jian actually obtained first place in the preliminaries? This Was this a lie? Yun Jian, dont even think about lying to us! It hasnt even been a month since you guys went to the preliminaries! You got first place? Who would believe it! It hasnt even been a month yet. Only those who were eliminated will be sent back! Look at you, you were obviously eliminated and sent back! And you still pretend to be the first place. Who would believe you! Lin Shuya was not stupid. She could naturally tell that Yunjian was trying to fight back with her words. Besides, Yunjian had only been to the tryouts for less than a month and was sent back in less than a month. If she was not eliminated, what else could it be? We believe in yunjian! She has never bothered to lie!At this time, Chu Ning stood up and patted her own chest as she spoke in a reassuring tone. She wont Lie! I swear on my character!Jiang Weiwei spoke up as soon as Chu Ning finished her sentence. She still remembered that Jiang Weiwei was also a member who targeted Yunjian in the beginning. She was now completely convinced by Yunjian. The members of our Kings team never dare to lie!Captain Liu Shiyun also said solemnly. In their hearts, Yun Jian was no different from a god. It was precisely because of Yun Jian that their kings team had today! At the beginning of Liu Shiyuns team, the six members of the Kings team all beat their chests and swore that Yun Jians words were definitely true. You guys are simply favoring your teammates! HMPH! Whether or not you were selected, well know when we announce it! Lin Shuya seemed to be angered. She gritted her teeth fiercely. Just as she finished speaking, the class teacher, teacher Chu, walked into the classroom from the front door. The students were still stunned that it was the end of class. Why would the class teacher come to the classroom? However, they saw teacher Chu sweep her surroundings and her gaze fell on Yun Jian. She walked over quickly. Yun Jian, you won first place in the preliminaries this time! Our Min City Military Academy is also basking in your glory! The higher-ups are praising our min city military academy for producing such a talent! Principal Ma is extremely happy now. He asked you to go to the office to drink tea! As teacher Chu walked, she spoke to Yun Jian. Principal Ma was the principal of Min City Military Academy. Yun Jian was able to go to the selection field because principal ma recommended her to go. When teacher Chu said this, it was like a heavy and invisible slap on Lin Shuyas face. Lin Shuya was heavily defeated and her expression immediately became as ugly as iron. Until Yun Jian walked out of the classrooms door, Lin Shuyas expression was still as ugly as if she had been constipated for 365 days. The students in the class were also dumbfounded. She, she She actually won the preliminaries First place! ? Chapter 1657 - playing truant and going out for supper The students in the classroom were still in shock and couldnt recover, but Yun Jian had already gone to principal Mas office. In principal Mas office, he received a warm welcome from principal ma. When he came out, he could already go to the cafeteria for lunch. Yun Jian, you dont know that Lin Shuya just heard from teacher Chu in the classroom that you won first place. That shit-eating look of yours, hahaha!! After you left, Lin Shuyas face was still sullen and couldnt recover from the shock for a long time! Lin Wan was still talking about how Lin Shuya saw that Yunjian really won first place just now. Then, when Yunjian was invited by teacher Chu to the principals office for tea, Lin Shuya was so scared that her mouth was wide open. She couldnt even utter the word AH, it was as if she had been constipated for hundreds of days. Lin Wan was still smiling as she spoke, as if she was the one venting her anger. Yun Jian merely pursed his red lips after hearing that. Its not a big deal,Mu Ying said with a smile while gritting her white teeth. Halfway through the meal, Chu Ning and the other three brought their lunch boxes to the dining table beside Yun Jian. Yun Jian er, were going out for a walk tonight. Do you want to join us?Chu Ning winked at Yun Jian and asked. Arent you staying at school tonight? How are you going to get outLin Wan blinked innocently and asked. Shh Shh! Dont be so loud. Were right in school, but we can climb over the wall and get out! We can climb over the wall after weve had enough fun. Were still young, we should at least have some fun! Hehe!Chu Ning glared at Lin Wan, she winked at Yun Jian again. I promised to invite you guys to dinner last time, tonight.Yun Jian held a bowl of seaweed soup. She promised Chu Ning and the other three that she would bring it to their side. As soon as she finished speaking, she took the bowl of seaweed soup into her mouth. MMM it was delicious. Good, good, good! Then Yun Jian, lets invite a few of our new friends to go together. Is that okay? I think we should invite a few more people. If we get caught, well all be punished together. Hehe! Chu Xiangnan scratched his head and asked Yunjian in a deliberative tone. It just so happens that you got the first place. They really want to meet you!Chu Xiangnan kept talking. Anything is fine.After saying that, Yunjian continued to take a sip of the seaweed soup. Alright, Alright!Chu Xiangnan was overjoyed when he heard that. He nodded and started to finish the food in his lunch box at lightning speed. After the six of them left, Lin Wan stared at Yun Jian in a daze. She lowered her voice and asked Yun Jian in her lightest voice, Yun Jian, are you guys really going to skip school and go out to play? This isnt good, is it? Are you going together?Yun Jian did not answer Lin Wan directly. Instead, he smirked and asked Lin Wan back. Lin Wan shook her head immediately. No, no, Im not going Im not going either. Have Fun,Mu Ying yawned and said to Yun Jian. But Yun Jian, is it really okay for you to play truant like this? You were just praised today. If you get caughtLin Wan was still worried. However, Lin Wan was only halfway through her sentence when Yun Jians red lips curled. She pursed her lips and paused for two seconds before saying, Its youth. After saying that, Yun Jian carried the lunchbox with one hand and went to pour the rest of the food. Lin Wan, who was left on the spot, was slightly stunned, but in the end, she still shook her head, indicating that she didnt understand. The agreed time was 10 oclock. After the dorm check, they would gather at the wall at the south gate of the school. Min City Military Academy slept early, so did the dorm check. Around 10 oclock, the matron aunt and the matron uncle had already fallen asleep. Even the girls in Yun Jians dorm were already half asleep. Yun Jians hands and feet were light. With a flip, she stood on the ground without making a sound and walked straight out of the dorm door. Chapter 1658 - She played truant and was very confident The female dormitory manager Auntie and the male dormitory manager uncle both had a common problem, which was that they slept very deeply. It was precisely because of this that Min City Military Academy ran out in the middle of the night to play, and there were many students who ate supper. Moreover, most of the students in Min City Military Academy were martial artists. Other than a few female students who studied military medicine, the other group of male students were all students from the military academy, so their abilities naturally couldnt be underestimated. After all, they were all martial artists who had trained in the military academy. Naturally, they were not that bad. They had to hide and hide a little when they were playing truant. They were afraid that the dormitory manager Auntie was still awake and that she would be caught if she came out to patrol. But what about Yun Jian? She walked toward the entrance of the female dormitory openly. But the strange thing was that Yun Jians footsteps were light. It was as if a female ghost was floating on the ground without making any sound. Yun Jian walked without any sound. She looked just like a female ghost. If someone saw this scene, it would be strange if they were not scared to death. Yun Jians dormitory building was quite high. When Yun Jian went down from the dormitory building to the second floor, he had just reached the corner of the second floor when a girl sneakily ran over from the other side. Because Yun Jians steps were light and light, as if there was no sound at all, the girl did not notice that a person had come down from the third floor. When Yun Jian stepped on the stairs of the second floor corridor, the girl happened to rush over from the corner. The moment she saw Yun Jian, because it was pitch black and Yun Jian did not make any sound while walking, the girl almost screamed when she saw Yun Jian. In the end, she covered her mouth tightly, that was why she did not let herself scream. The cloud note dodged to the side when the girl rushed over, avoiding the girls bump. However, the girl was pitiful. She was so scared that her forehead hit the wall hard, but she resisted the urge to make a sound. It wasnt until she saw clearly that the cloud note was human, and that it was playing truant like her, that the girl lowered her voice and shouted at the cloud note, What are you doing! Cant you see if theres anyone here! The girl shouted at the cloud note in a muffled voice. The cloud note blinked, but it didnt pay much attention to her. The Moon Tonight was especially round, and the round moon shone on the entire land. On the side of the dormitory building, the girl could clearly see the appearance of the cloud note. The Cloud Notes night vision ability was very good, so she could naturally see the girls appearance. It was the girl who rushed over with her brain, so she wasnt wrong, so the cloud note ignored the girl and walked straight downstairs. Youthe girl did not dare to scold loudly, so after a muffled sigh, she also sneaked downstairs. The door of the girlsdormitory was locked, so the matron was sleeping soundly. The girlsdormitory was surrounded by fences, and the door was locked. There was no way out. There were already four or five girls standing here. It could be seen that there were quite a number of people who sneaked out of school in the middle of the night to play. Are they here? Are they here? Did senior sister bring the keys? These girls bent their backs and sneaked out in the middle of the night. They did not even have the courage to stand up straight. Not yet! I dont know what senior sister is doing! I feel that if this continues, we will be discovered by the matron! The few girls stood at the entrance anxiously, their voices as soft as the buzzing of insects. Just as the few girls said this, they saw a vague figure at the stairway. Hes here? Senior is here?One of the girls said happily. But before the girls could rejoice, they saw the person who appeared there with a high ponytail, straight back, and did not look like he was playing truant as he walked over. The girls were dejected. Why isnt senior here yet?A girl complained in a low voice. As soon as she finished her sentence, Yun Jian walked straight to the door. She reached out to touch the lock that had locked the door. Hey, what are you doing? Cant you open the door without a key? If you open the door without a key, not only will you alarm the dormitory auntie, you wont be able to open the door. Which class are you from? Are You Stupid? ! Before Yun Jian reached out to touch the door lock, a girl immediately stood out to stop him in a low voice. However, before the girl could reach out to stop Yun Jian, Yun Jian used the tiny wire in his hand, which could not be seen clearly in the dark, to stab the door lock. He slightly shook the door lock twice. Then, under the gaze of these girls, Yun Jian opened the door. She did not look like a classmate who played truant at all. She walked out with her back straight as if nothing had happened. Seeing Yun Jian open the door lock so easily, these girls were completely dumbfounded. The girl who said Yun Jian just now stood there and stuttered, She, she, she Chapter 1659 - in three seconds, she climbed over the wall Who Was She? She actually fiddled with the door lock twice. Without a key, the door opened? The door was locked there. What was the use of a key? The few girls who stood at the same spot opened their mouths wide as they watched the cloud tablet leave in shock. It was not until the girl who almost bumped into the cloud tablet sneakily went downstairs that the girls reacted. The girl who almost bumped into Yun Jian saw that the door was open. She was stunned for a moment and then asked in a low voice, How did this door open? The girl who walked out just now opened it. She just fiddled with the door and opened itone of the girls replied in a silly manner. At this moment, Yun Jian had already arrived at the wall of the schools South Gate. There were several people standing there. Other than Chu Ning and the other six, there were also a few boys and a few girls. It was not hard to tell that some of the boys were Chu Xiangnans buddies. As for the other girls, they were probably the girlfriends of Chu Xiangnans buddies. Of course, one or two of the girls also came out to play. Min City Military Academy was very big, and there were many female military doctors. Therefore, there were three female dormitory buildings while there were more than ten male dormitory buildings. Chu Ning, Jiang Weiwei, and these girls definitely were not in the same dormitory building as Yun Jian. There were lights near the south wall, so Yun Jian could see their faces clearly as soon as he arrived. A beauty is here!As soon as Yun Jian appeared, one of the boys whistled and looked at Yun Jian with a slightly mocking tone. When young boys and girls stood together, the boys always had a sense of vanity. They wanted to show the most handsome or knowledgeable side of themselves to the public. On the other hand, the girls always liked to show that they were different from other girls in front of the boys. To put it bluntly, this was where their charm was displayed. Xiangnan, youre amazing. You know such a beautiful woman!The boy who teased the cloud note earlier even snapped his fingers at Chu Xiangnan. Chu Xiangnan smiled awkwardly, but in his heart, he thought, didnt you guys ask to see the cloud note yourself? Xiangnan, is the god of death from your Kings team coming or not?The boy looked towards the dormitory building and saw that it was pitch black, so he turned his head and complained impatiently. The boys name was Wu Yaotian, and he was a senior in the third year of high school. He usually took care of Chu Xiangnan, but he was extremely fond of his face. He liked to act cool in front of girls, especially in front of beautiful women. Isnt this alreadyhe was already in front of you. Chu Xiangnan did not have the time to say this. Wu Yaotian had already reached out his hand towards Yun Jian. He used a look that he thought was seductive and said to yun jian, Beautiful girl, let me carry you over the wall. Look at your precious body. Arent you a little afraid to climb over the wall? After Wu Yaotian said this, Yun Jian directly turned his body sideways. Haha, the beauty is ignoring you!A few boys at the side jeered again. Wu Yaotian licked his lips. He turned his hand and grabbed another girl. After obtaining the other girls acquiescence, he carried the girl over the wall and flipped over. How is it? Am I good at climbing over the wall? I can bring you out in a minute. How Is it, beauty? Do you want me to carry you out? Wu Yaotian reached his hand towards Yun Jian again. Brother Yaotian, why do you want to carry her? Look at her ignoring you! Just let her stay in the school alone! We will go out and play by ourselves! She cant go out by herself, dont bother about her! A girl standing at the side saw this scene. She pouted and said coquettishly to Wu Yaotian. This girls name was Qi Mei. She was Wu Yaotians admirer. Beauty, if you dont come over, I will hug other girls. This wall is two meters high, you wont be able to get out!Wu Yaotian even threatened Yun Jian. As he spoke, he waved his hand. Just as Wu Yaotian finished speaking, Yun Jian took two steps towards him. Wu Yaotians eyes lit up. Just as the surrounding boys were jeering, thinking that Yun Jian was going to throw herself into Wu Yaotians arms and beg him to carry her over the wall. Yun Jian ran forward to help her. Then, she jumped up and grabbed the top of the two-meter-high wall with both hands. With a 360-degree somersault, she directly spun and jumped over the wall. Her movements were very clean and neat, as if she had done this thousands of times. This process did not take more than three seconds! When the crowd saw this, they were shocked and their faces changed drastically. This Chapter 1660 - she was that legendary figure Yun Jians move just now, if it wasnt for the fact that he was a martial artist, he wouldnt have such nimble skills. Students from ordinary schools played truant, and even boys were in a sorry state when they jumped over the wall. However, if there were girls at the scene when they jumped over the wall, then this boy definitely had to make himself look more handsome when he jumped over the wall. The few people present were all students from the military academy. Other than Yun Jian, all of them were seniors from the second and third years of high school. They had been training in the military academy for two to three years, so their abilities were naturally different from ordinary people. For a senior from the third year of high school like Wu Yaotian, climbing over the wall was a piece of cake for him. Even if he carried a girl and jumped over the wall, he would still have a certain level of confidence. However, Wu Yaotian and the others did not expect Yun Jian to be able to climb over the two-meter-high wall in just three seconds! Even the male students from the third-year military class could not do this! She Xiangnan how did shehow could she be so powerful? Wu Yaotian was dumbfounded. He looked at Chu Xiangnan and was interrupted by Chu Xiangnan. You cant afford to offend her.Chu Xiangnan looked at Wu Yaotian meaningfully and did not reveal the identity of Yun Jian. He patted Wu Yaotians shoulder and walked to the wall with a smile. Chu Xiangnan befriended Wu Yaotian and the others because they treated him well. However, it was not ruled out that Wu Yaotian and the others liked to show off in front of the girls. It was true that most of the boys liked to show off their abilities in front of the girls. After Chu Xiangnan climbed out of the wall, the other five members of the Kings team also climbed out of the wall. The other five members of the kings team ignored Wu Yaotian and the others. It was obvious that Wu Yaotian and the others were in cahoots. TSK, whats with the arrogance! So what if she climbed out of the wall? I know how to do it too!Qi Mei was not convinced that Yun Jian had gotten everyones attention. She recalled how Yun Jian looked like when he climbed over the wall just now and followed him to climb over the wall himself. Qi Mei, you have to be careful! Outside the wall, Yun Jian had been standing there for quite a while. Chu Ning, Chu Xiangnan, Jiang Weiwei, Liu Shiyun, Fang Xiaoran, and Hongfan were all very hardworking in the military academy and their abilities had also been greatly improved. Yun Jian took three seconds to climb over the wall just now. Chu Ning and the others took a longer time, but compared to the past, Yun Jian could clearly feel their progress. Theres progress.Yun Jian pursed his red lips and said after waiting for Chu Ning and the others to climb out of the wall. Hehe, of course. Otherwise, the last time you saw us, you wouldnt have said that we were as black as charcoal!Chu Ning walked over and put her hands on Yun Jians shoulders and said to Yun Jian with a smile. After saying that, Chu Ning tilted her head and smiled at Yun Jian again. Yun Jian er, this is the first time weve played truant and come out for supper together, right? If you want, I can bring you out every day.Chu Xiangnan heard Chu Ning talking to Yun Jian with a smile. He quickly whispered into Chu Nings ear. Shut up! Im talking to Yun Jian er!Chu Ning jumped up and knocked on Chu Xiangnans head. Then she rolled her eyes at Chu Xiangnan with a smile and started talking to Yun Jian again. It was already five minutes later when Wu Yaotian and the others climbed out of the wall. After everyone climbed out of the wall, Wu Yaotian asked Chu Xiangnan again. The purpose of his question was just to take a few more glances at Yun Jian who was standing next to Chu Xiangnan: Xiangnan, is your kings teams Asura coming or not? Is she going to break the appointment? As he said that, Wu Yaotian took a few more glances at Yun Jian. Isnt she already here?Chu Xiangnan was stunned and then replied. Wu Yaotian and the others were stunned by Chu Xiangnans words. Wu Yaotian came back to his senses and asked in disbelief, Where is she? Why didnt I see her? Her! She is the god of death of our Kings team! The God of death who won the first place in the preliminaries this time, she is a legend in our school!Chu Xiangnan pointed at the cloud paper and said to Wu Yaotian, who had a look of disbelief on his face. Initially, Qi Mei was not convinced by the cloud paper, so Wu Yaotian and the others only treated the cloud paper as an ordinary girl. Wu Yaotian and the others even thought that the cloud paper was a student of some military medical class. But at this moment, after hearing Chu Xiangnans words, the people present were completely dumbfounded! She was actually the legendary God of killing! Chapter 1661 - didn’t feel good Oh my, whats with the expressions on your faces? Yun Jian is the god of death of our Kings Team!Chu Xiangnan saw Wu Yaotian and the others being defeated, so he was a little proud and added a few words to add fuel to the fire for Yun Jian. Not mentioning other things, as a member of the Kings team, Chu Xiangnans favorite thing to do was to get involved when others looked down on Yun Jian. This feeling was great! Wu Yaotian and the others were already stunned, but when they heard what Chu Xiangnan said, they were even more surprised. However, this was not enough. Chu Xiangnan continued to brag about the cloud papers ability: Dont look at the thin and weak cloud paper. Just look at its thin arms and legs. It looks like it doesnt have any ability at all. Actually, the only reason our Kings squad can have the prestige we have today is because of the cloud paper! You guys dont know that we were the first to carry out a mission, and the difficulty factor was very high. That mission was to ask us to Chu Xiangnan stood by the wall and pointed at the cloud paper to brag to Wu Yaotian and the others. Wu Yaotian and the others were stunned by what he said. At the end of his speech, Chu Xiangnan immediately became exaggerated. He pointed at the cloud paper and bragged to Wu Yaotian and the others about the ability of the cloud paper with very exaggerated words: You guys dont know that our mission was to steal the secrets of an underground gang. Guess what happened in the end? By the time we got the news, the cloud paper had already charged into that gang alone and destroyed the entire gang! One person! She alone destroyed the entire gang! At that time, the higher-ups were so scared Haha! That expression, it was really exciting! Chu Xiangnans words became more and more exaggerated. In the end, Wu Yaotian and the others were so shocked by Chu Xiangnans words that they opened their mouths wide and arched the word O. It was especially so for Wu Yaotian. Just now, Wu Yaotian wanted to use the cloud-hugging paper to climb over the wall to soak in the cloud-hugging paper! Initially, other than wanting to soak in the cloud-hugging token, Wu Yaotian also wanted to show off the abilities he had learned in the military academy in front of everyone. He felt that as a student of Min City Military Academy, his abilities were already very impressive. However, when he heard Chu Xiangnans words, Wu Yaotian felt that he wanted to show off in front of the cloud-hugging token just now. This was simply a joke! She was the god of Death! She was the god of death who had just won the first place in the preliminaries! The people who participated in the preliminaries were all the best special forces in the country. The people that Yun Jian had to face were all the top-notch special forces in the country! Those people were all mythical existences! As for Yun Jian? She had won the first place! Not to mention Yun Jians battle record of destroying a gang by herself! No matter which matter it was, in front of Wu Yaotian and the others, it was all out of reach! One could imagine how unsightly Wu Yaotians expression was at that moment. As for Qi Mei, who had previously said a few bad things about Yun Jian, her expression was not much better at that moment. Hahaha! So she is the god of killing, the legendary God of killing!When Wu Yaotian and the othersexpressions darkened slightly, a boy who was with Wu Yaotian and the others stood out and spoke frankly. This boy had a forthright personality and his words were firm and forceful. Soon, the atmosphere at the scene was heated up again. Its late. Lets go back to school after having supper,Liu Shiyun, who had been silent all this time, said at this time. As soon as Liu Shiyun finished speaking, everyone agreed and the group of people quickly went to the supper stand. Only Wu Yaotian and Qi mei still remembered the unhappiness just now. Qi Mei, in particular, looked at the cloud tablet as it walked forward. Suddenly, an unknown fury appeared in her eyes. She clenched her fist tightly, and Qi Meis face froze. She stared at the disappearing figure of the cloud tablet and gritted her teeth. Finally, she quickly followed after it. Chapter 1662 - the girl who unlocked the door There was a snack street near the military academy. The snack street here was very lively, and the people here had a very rich nightlife. Therefore, there were many people who went to the Snack Street for supper. The snack street here was full of snack shops. If one wanted to walk from beginning to end, it would take more than ten minutes. Most of the students who skipped military school at night would come to this snack street for supper. Yun Jian and the others also came here. What Kind of supper do you guys want to eat? The boy who came out to deal with the awkward atmosphere was called Duan Mu. Duan Mu was a very modest and elegant boy. As soon as everyone arrived, Duan Mu glanced around and asked. Lets Go Eat Skewers!Chu Ning suddenly suggested. The entire street was filled with snacks. There were all kinds of snacks available. For example, noodles, rice noodles, etc. . Of course, there was also the indispensable barbecue. Chu Nings introduction immediately got the tacit approval of everyone present. Even Qi Mei, who had a problem with the Yun Jian, did not say anything. Barbecue was the favorite of young people. Most young people did not know that they should not eat too much or that barbecue was unhealthy. Especially in this era, the awareness of health was not so strong. Therefore, many young people would go for barbeque whenever they had the chance. Haha, come, come, come. I will lead the way. I know a barbeque restaurant that is very delicious. It is the hottest restaurant in this restaurant!Duan Mu quickly recommended himself. As he spoke, the group of people walked toward the restaurant that Duan Mu recommended. At this moment, the military academy was silent, especially the dormitory building. It was so quiet that only the sound of the studentsbreathing could be heard. However, this snack street was completely different from the scene in the military academy. The snack street was surrounded by neon lights, and there was a big, bright light bulb hanging above each store, in front of the door were all sorts of tables and chairs specially used by small vendors. Although the tables and chairs were old, this street did not look clean, but it had a unique flavor. The barbecue shop that Duan Mu recommended had many tables and chairs in front of the door. As soon as he walked in, Duan Mu waved at the shop owner and said, Brother Dong, give us 50 skewers of mutton, 30 skewers of roasted gluten, and 10 skewers of roasted leeks. As for the rest, you can add some for us! Obviously, this was not Duan Mus first time in this shop. The owner of this shop sounded young, and he looked to be about 28 or 29 years old. After hearing Duan Mus words, the owner who was addressed as brother Dong replied, Okay! Ill roast it for you guys first. Itll be ready soon! Thank you, brother Dong!Duan Mu quickly thanked him. However, the group of people quickly sat down. Because there were too many people, they had to put together four small tables before they sat down around them. Yun Jian also sat down with the rest. She sat next to Chu Ning. After Wu Yaotian found out about Yun Jians identity, he felt rather awkward. But after all, Yun Jian was the idol of the entire military academy in Min City. Very soon, all the unhappiness from before was thrown to the back of his mind. Wu Yaotian and the rest of them looked like they were face to face with their idol. They started to ask Yun Jian questions one after another. Wu Yaotian also stopped his desire to tease Yun Jian. At this moment, his conversation with Yun Jian was purely like a conversation with his idol. He had long thrown away his improper thoughts about Yun Jian. Not long after Yun Jian sat down, a surprised voice was heard. It came from the mouth of a girl who had just walked in from the entrance of the barbecue shop: Its You? Youre the girl who almost bumped into me at the stairway! The girl pointed at Yun Jian and exclaimed as soon as she saw Yun Jian. The people who were with Yun Jian immediately turned their attention to her. This girl was the one who almost bumped into Yun Jian on the second floor of Yun Jians dormitory building. There were several girls standing next to the girl, but after they spoke to the girl who almost bumped into Yun Jian, they pointed at Yun Jian and exclaimed, You Youre the girl who unlocked the door lock of the dormitory building without using a key! Chapter 1663 - I accept this gift The girls standing next to the girl who bumped into the cloud note were obviously the ones who saw the cloud note open the lock of the dormitorys door with wire. Therefore, the moment they saw the cloud note, these girls cried out in surprise. After hearing the words of these girls who had just entered the door, the people who were with the cloud note were all a little surprised. You know how to pick a door without a lock?Duan Mu looked at Yun Jian in surprise and asked. The people around looked at Yun Jian in surprise. Yun Jian was the god of death of Team King. This was enough to shock everyone present. But who would have thought that Yun Jian could actually pick a door? She opened the door lock of our girlsdormitory building without using a key just now. She really gave us a fright!Hearing the words of these girls, it was obvious that they hadnt recovered from the shock of Yun Jian opening the door lock. The surrounding people were in an uproar. They were shocked by the ability of the cloud tablet. However, compared to this, the girl who had almost bumped into the cloud tablet at the stairway but was dodged by the cloud tablet and her own head was hit by the cloud tablet was still holding a grudge. Brother, it was this girl who caused a big bump on my head just now. You have to avenge me! The girl who almost bumped into Yun Jian pulled the hand of the man standing next to her and pointed at Yun Jian. The girls name was Yang Lin. She was tall, not ugly, and had a good figure. Yang Lin was a typical social girl. The man standing next to her was a social hooligan. Yang Lin liked to hang out with these social hooligans because she felt that her status in school was particularly high. Sometimes, she even felt that she could hold her head up high in school with the protection of her social brother. The Man Standing next to Yang Lin was naturally not Yang Lins biological brother. The man raised his head and looked at Yun Jian with eager eyes. Then, he said to Yun Jian in a ruffian manner, Was it you who bullied my sister just now? The moment he saw Yun Jians appearance, the man directly let go of Yang Lins hand and walked over to Yun Jian. What do you want?Duan Mu asked the man with a cold face. She bullied my sister, so of course she has to return it!The man laughed sinisterly as he sized up Yun Jian from head to toe. Being pestered by this group of hooligans would definitely not end well. Yang Lin crossed her arms as she looked at Yun Jian. She could already imagine how Yun Jian would beg for mercy. When the man saw that Yun Jian was ignoring her, he took another two steps towards Yun Jian. Qi Mei, who was hiding in the dark, also laughed coldly. It seemed that Yun Jian would be in trouble if she did not take action! Just when Yang Lin and Qi Mei saw the man take another two steps towards Yun Jian, Yun Jian would definitely be finished. Yun Jians eyes suddenly flashed. She was originally sitting in her seat when she suddenly stood up and shouted, Get down! Then, she swept her leg across the man and kicked him in the knee, causing him to kneel on the ground. The surrounding people did not know why Yun Zhi suddenly shouted and got down, but they all listened to her orders and got down. What are you crazy for?The surrounding few people who wrote the letters all got down, but Yang Lin asked after Yun Zhi spoke. Thats rightbefore she could say the last word, Qi Mei was so scared by the scene in front of her that her heart almost jumped out. However, in the next second, Yun Jian kicked a stool and kicked it into the air. When the stool was kicked to the highest point in the air, a few gunshots sounded in the distance. The gunshots and bullets flew over. When Yun Jian kicked the stool, the stool directly faced the bullets that suddenly sounded and flew over in front of everyones eyes. The bullets that were aimed at Yun Jian were intercepted by the stool! This scene frightened everyone present. Especially Yang Lin and Qi Mei who didnt believe in Yun Jian. This scene completely overturned everyones understanding! A Gun! There was actually a gun! However, before everyone could be surprised by Yun Jians terrifying skills. Yun Jian bent down and picked up the two bullet casings from the ground. She narrowed her eyes and looked at a certain spot. She, who had been silent all this while, was now skillfully playing with the two bullets that she picked up from the ground in front of everyone present, then, she curved her lips into a sly smile: Ill accept this welcome gift. The one who came is blood babys so-called sharpshooter, Ruo Yin. Dont you plan to come out for a gathering? Chapter 1664 - now that she was here, she could forget about leaving Yun Jian held the two shiny bullet shells in her palm and played with them. She narrowed her beautiful eyes and stared at a dark corner of the Snack Street. The entire snack street was filled with snacks. The snack street here was a straight street. If one crossed the street from left to right, they would be able to pass through a dark corner or corner where no one was around. The two gunshots just now only produced two sizzling sounds. Without a doubt, the pistol was equipped with a silencer. The sound of the bullets from the silenced pistol was very soft. The moment the two bullets flew over, no one in the lively snack street noticed them. For example, if Yang Lin, Qi Mei, Wu Yaotian, and the others did not see it with their own eyes, they would not even notice the bullets flying over. Of course, Yun Jian, who was proficient in firearms and ammunition, could easily smell the smell of gunpowder even in such a noisy street. With such sensitivity, it was basically impossible for someone who did not come from the assassin training camp to train such an ability! Even if they came from an assassin organization, they would still be the only ones who had the ability of Yun Jian! Seeing this scene, Yang Lin and qi mei immediately screamed, Ah! Gun! Gun! Gun! Gun! Theres a gun! ! ! After Yun Jian said those words to the people in the dark, Yang Lin and Qi Mei finally reacted after a long while. Someone had actually fired a gun just now! There was a gun! There was actually a gun here! Yang Lin and Qi Mei were still cursing yun Jian for suddenly shouting the words Get down. Both of them had their opinions on Yun Jian. Just now, they had been attacking Yun Jian one after another, both of them felt that they had a tacit understanding of each other. What else could yun Jian say now? But they had never expected that someone would actually shoot them with a gun! A Gun! It was a real gun! Yang Lin and Qi Mei were both military medical students in Min citys military academy. They had only heard the boys in the Academy brag about how they handled knives, handled guns, and fought and killed. But now, such a thing was happening right in front of them! Yang Lin and Qi Mei had been so arrogant just now. Now that they realized the danger, the two of them immediately covered their heads and squatted down. They screamed as they searched for the nearest table and immediately went under the table. When the people around them who were eating supper heard Yang Lin and Qi Meis screams, they were so scared that they found a place to hide. A place with a lot of people was most afraid of rumors. When they arrived at a place with a lot of people, most of the people around them would definitely believe it if they shouted shots fired. Therefore, the crowd became chaotic. Wu Yaotian and the rest also found a place to hide in fear and looked over. Chu Ning and the rest also hid quietly. They were afraid of dragging Yun Jian down. However, Yunjians lips curved upwards as she walked out of the barbeque shop. She crossed her arms and looked at a woman who came out after a short pause in the dark. This woman was very thin and had a good figure. However, her breasts were very small and she looked more like a westerner. She held a Browning M1911 pistol in her hand and walked out of the dark seductively. This womans codename was ruoyin. She was the killer who was known as the Sharpshooter by the blood doll. It was rumored that she killed three birds in a row with one shot each. Her strength was astonishing. Who who is this?Wu Yaotian saw Ruoyin and the gun in Ruoyins hand. He was so scared that his face suddenly changed. He turned to ask Yun Jian. Although the boys in the military academy liked to brag about themselves, they were naturally afraid when it was a critical moment and their strength was not enough. Yun Jian ignored Wu Yaotian. She narrowed her eyes and looked at ruoyin who walked out from the dark. Not only was she not afraid of the crowd, she looked at ruoyin lazily. There was a moment of silence. The crowd in the dark saw Yun Jian suddenly raise her hand. She threw the two bullets in her hand towards ruoyin. Ruoyin flashed and accepted them. I cant afford this welcome gift but since youre here, dont even think about leaving! Yun Jians red arc slightly curved as she calmly said these words. The people hiding in the dark felt that Yun Jian was unbridled, but at this moment, yun Jians eyes flashed sharply. In the next moment, everyone present saw a scene that they would never forget in their lives Chapter 1665 - Only you don’t deserve this title Ruoyin was standing not far away with the Browning pistol in her hand. Yun Jians red lips curved slightly. She pursed her lips and stared at Ruoyin with her sharp eyes. Just when everyone was shocked by Yun Jians arrogant words just now, Yun Jians next move made everyones expressions change. Everyone was still thinking that the woman called Ruoyin was holding a pistol! And Yun Jian! She actually dared to speak to ruoyin in such a tone. Did she think that she could beat Ruoyin just by kicking the stool to block two shots from ruoyin! Yun Jian, be careful!Although Chu Xiangnan and the others knew Yun Jians skills, they were still worried and shouted at Yun Jian. Why would she drag us down with her? Didnt she see the gun in that womans hand? What if that Gun Hurts Us? How can she be so selfish? Go to Hell and dont drag us down! Qi Mei was so scared that she hid under the table and trembled. At the same time, she didnt forget to curse at Yun Zhi while sobbing. It was all Yun Zhis fault! It was all Yun Zhis fault! So What If Yun Zhi was the god of death of the Kings squad! That woman had a gun in her hand! Could she defeat that woman? At that time, she might not be able to defeat that woman and even cause the deaths of everyone present! However, at this moment, the following scene completely overturned everyones understanding. This scene was enough to make everyone present unforgettable! In the next breath, Yun Jian took two large steps towards ruoyin. When ruoyin saw this, her eyes turned sharp and she was about to raise the Browning pistol in her hand. Before she could raise the pistol, Yun Jian took two steps and a leaping person appeared in front of ruoyin. This scene caused an uproar among the people hiding in every corner. Yun Jians skills were so amazing! However, this was not the end. The moment ruoyin continued to raise her Browning pistol, Yun Jian arrived in front of ruoyin in a few flashes. Then, a second before ruoyin raised the pistol and aimed, yun Jians hands wrapped around Ruoyins hands like a snake. At the same moment, she wrapped around Ruoyins left hand that was holding the pistol and slammed it into Ruoyins left wrist. Ruoyins hand went limp. Her left hand went limp and the Browning pistol slid down. Yun Jians hand caught the Browning pistol without even looking at it. The other hand wrapped around ruoyins right hand grabbed ruoyins right hand at lightning speed and pulled hard. Then, it quickly hit the bones in Ruoyins right arm. Ruoyin wanted to counterattack, but her arm that had been hit by Yun Jian did not have any strength left! She widened her eyes in shock and wanted to use her long legs to sweep across Yun Jian. Yun Jian had already held the gun and moved behind ruoyin. She pushed her knee against ruoyins knee, causing ruoyin to kneel on the ground. The whole process only took three seconds. Three seconds later, Yun Jian had already snatched the gun from Ruo Yins hand. Ruo Yins eyes widened. She was not weak, but before she could even react, yun Jian had already kicked her to the ground! He had even snatched the gun! After being suppressed and kneeling on the ground, Ruo Yin was just about to struggle when she suddenly heard a Cracksound from behind her head. Yun Jian held the Browning pistol that he had snatched from ruoyin and pressed it against the back of Ruoyins head. When the crowd in the distance saw this scene, they could not help but be dumbfounded. Yun Jian had actually snatched the pistol from this womans hands! Moreover, from this womans skills, it could be seen that the womans strength was definitely not weak! Blood doll was known as the Sharpshooter, ruoyin! This ruoyin was probably a member of the assassin organization! And Yun Jian had actually snatched the pistol from Ruoyins hand! Oh my God! She, she just snatched the pistol at a speed faster than the speed of others! This little girl is too scary! An older uncle beside him looked at Yun Jian in shock and let out a crazy cry. Yang Lin, Qi Mei, and the others were so frightened that their faces were beyond recognition. Yun Zhi placed his gun against the back of Ruo Yins head and smiled coldly at her expressionlessly: You, the so-called blood doll sharpshooter, cant even protect your own weapon. You Dont deserve this title! Chapter 1666 - No one can order me around Yun Jians words were like a sharp silver needle, piercing into ruoyins heart one by one. These words were simply mocking Ruoyins incompetence as a sharpshooter! Ruoyin was famous as a sharpshooter, but she couldnt even protect her most commonly used pistol! Ruoyin was unwilling, but she had to be unwilling! Yun Jians strength was too strong, so strong that even if she was unwilling, she had no choice but to be unwilling! Ha! As expected of SS. Losing to you, Im completely convinced!Ruoyin said, completely showing no fear of being held by Yun Jians gun at the back of her head. After all, she was an assassin who was used to all kinds of situations. Her endurance was naturally not something that ordinary people could compare to. Seeing Yun Zhi suppressing ruoyin, Yang Lin and Qi Mei, who had timidly crawled under the table, quickly crawled out from under the table. HMPH! I let you shoot at US just now! Yun Zhi, quickly kill her! I was almost killed by her just now! Im so angry! Qi Mei was still blaming Yun Zhi just now. She blamed Yun Zhi for provoking ruoyin, who was holding a pistol in her hand! Why didnt Yun Jian kill himself? Why did he insist that everyone present take the risk with her. In the end, Yun Jian snatched the pistol from Ruoyins hand and even held the gun to the back of Ruoyins head. Even though Qi Mei was displeased with Yun Jian previously, Qi Mei did not dare to target Yun Jian anymore. Qi Mei even had the intention to please Yun Jian. As for Wu Yaotian, who initially wanted to tease Yun Jian, or Duan Mu, who was a very upright person, or the man Yang Lin called brother, everyone was looking at Yun Jian with shocked and terrified eyes. At this moment, no one dared to say a single word. Except for Qi Mei. Qi Mei had just used ugly words to criticize Yun Jian, but now that she saw Yun Jians terrifying strength, she had gone from being unhappy with Yun Jian earlier to standing up to curry favor with Yun Jian now. Everyone present saw Qi Meis every word, action, and even the people standing beside Qi Mei rolled their eyes at Qi Mei. Quickly shoot her! Let her know how powerful we are! HMPH! She actually wanted to kill us just now! She really did dare! Yun Zhi, quickly shoot her! Anyway, youre a popular person in our military academy. Even if you really kill someone, the military officers will protect you! Qi Mei was indeed a talent. Seeing that Yun Zhi had subdued ruo Yin, Qi Mei had just treated Yun Zhi as her mortal enemy. Now, she immediately treated Yun Zhi as one of her own. She even kept urging Yun Zhi to kill Ruo Yin. Those who did not know would think that Yun Zhi was Qi Meis subordinate. Seeing that Yun Zhi had pressed the muzzle of his pistol against the back of Ruo Yins head, Qi Meis incessant chattering continued to spread. As she spoke, she even walked over to Yun Zhi: She had already dealt with us just now, yet you still didnt kill her? werent you especially powerful just now? And didnt you once destroy a gang by yourself? Why Dont you dare to do it now? Qi Meis voice was heard continuously. The crowd who were watching this scene from afar were all deeply disgusted by Qi Meis actions. However, just as Qi Mei was about to walk up to Yun Jian, Yun Jian suddenly turned around and let go of Ruo Yin who was being suppressed. He turned around and kicked Qi Mei who was completely unprepared. Qi Mei still treated Yun Jian as one of her people, so she was confident that Yun Jian wouldnt do anything to her. However, at this moment, Yun Jian suddenly kicked Qi Mei in the stomach. She sent Qi Mei flying away on the spot. Then, she held her pistol and fired a few shots at Qi Mei who had fallen to the ground: Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! Five shots. Yun Jians marksmanship was so accurate that it made people afraid. These five shots hit Qi Meis forehead. Her left arm grazed the side, her left leg grazed the side, her right arm grazed the side, and her right leg grazed the side. Her marksmanship was exquisite. She just happened to graze Qi Meis five sides and shot into the cement ground. Five shots. If any one of the shots was slightly off, Qi Mei would definitely be injured! This scene happened so quickly that Qi Meis face turned pale. The surrounding people were also shocked by Yun Jians few shots that sent chills down their spines. However, Yun Jian had already pointed the muzzle of the gun directly at Qi Meis temple. In front of everyone present, she coldly said to Qi Mei, No one in this world can order me around. If you continue to talk nonsense, Ill Kill You First! Chapter 1667 - the leader of the blood doll Yun Zhi directly released ruo yin and kicked Qi Mei away, pointing his gun at her. This action shocked everyone present. Oh my God!Someone in the crowd couldnt help but cover his eyes, as if he could imagine the scene of Yun Zhi shooting Qi Meis head. But at this moment, no one felt pity for Qi Mei. Qi Meis actions just now not only made Yun Jian unable to take it, even the people standing in the distance were extremely disgusted. Qi Meis actions just now made everyone present extremely disgusted. Some people even disliked Qi mei, and wanted Yun Jian to directly shoot Qi Mei to death. This girl really has a lot of mouths! I cant even stand her!Standing in the distance, a middle-aged man was angered by Qi Meis face and spat on the ground. From the perspective of everyone present, yun Jians actions just now were purely venting his anger! Cough cough! Its not that I want to say this, SS, but this girl is extremely annoying. Even ruoyin, who had always been enemies with Yun Jian, did not leave after Yun Jian let her go. She walked to Yun Jians side, rubbed her chin, and complained. Ruoyin was not afraid that Yun Jian would grab her again. She walked to Yun Jians side and made a critical comment. Yun Jian pointed the gun at Qi Meis head and looked at ruoyin. Why are you still here? Do you want me to kill you? I dont want to be tortured like this!Ruoyin stood beside Yun Jian and looked at Qi Mei who reacted after being kicked by Yun Jian. When Qi Mei reacted, she was so scared that her face turned pale. She immediately got up from the ground and kowtowed to the place where Yun Jian was. No! Dont kill me! I was wrong! Put away your gun! I Wont do it again Qi Mei was a person who paid great attention to her appearance. She could even show her most beautiful appearance in front of the boys by eating only one meal a day just to lose weight and build a perfect figure in front of the boys. Of course, all of this was under the premise that her life could be guaranteed. Now that she couldnt even guarantee her life, what appearance and image did she need? Therefore, Qi Mei directly knelt down and kowtowed to Yun Jian. Her entire body trembled like a spring. PFFT! Such guts! wasnt she very powerful just now? When ruoyin saw Qi mei kneeling down to Yun Jian, her body trembled like a spring. It was as if she had received a great shock. She stood to the side and couldnt help but Snicker. Ruoyin was really not in a hurry to leave. Yun Jians Red Arc rose slightly. She pulled the bolt of the pistol. Amidst Qi Meis pleas and kowtows, Yun Jian pursed his lips. In the next second, he said with an indifferent expression, You can go to hell! As soon as he said that, a gunshot rang out. The moment Qi Mei heard the gunshot, it was as if she had received a severe shock. She fell straight to the ground and fainted. The people standing in the distance were all frightened by Yun Zhi. She had really fired! Was she really going to kill Qi Mei? ! But before they could react, Yun Zhi, who had suddenly fired, suddenly pointed his gun at the pitch-black spot where ruoyin had come out. With a bang, Yun Zhis gun shot directly into the pitch-black spot. What was Yun Zhi doing! Everyone present widened their eyes in shock. They saw that after the spear shot into the darkness, a slender man, who was about 1.82 meters tall, easily dodged yun Jians spear by dodging to the side from the darkness, he exposed himself in front of everyone present. The man was about 23 years old. He wore a hoodie with a collar on his head, but it could not stop his handsome face from appearing and disappearing in the darkness. When he saw the man, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and smiled scornfully: After watching the show for so long, are your legs tired from standing? The leader of the Blood Doll? Chapter 1668 - leader Di Lin, came to find Leng Mei Suddenly, she saw Yun Zhi shoot out a spear in the dark and force the handsome young man out of the dark. Ruoyins expression changed. She actually found out that their leader was hiding in the dark! Ruoyin was so scared that her face turned pale. She originally thought that with her strength, she could withstand one or two moves from Yun Zhi. However, ruoyin never thought that Yun Zhi could subdue her with one move! This was not a big deal. After all, Yun Jians identity was not to be underestimated. However, what she never expected was that Yun Jian had already discovered their leader who was hiding in the dark! Yun Jian had only kept quiet all this while, but that did not mean that she had not discovered their leaders existence! Ruo Yin was well aware of her leaders strength. However, Yun Jian had actually seen through everything with just one glance! Ordinary people might not be able to see through Yun Jians previous shot, but Ruo Yin, who was also an assassin, was able to see through it with a single glance. Yun Jians previous shot had just happened to be fired at the location where the leader of the Blood Doll was hiding. Moreover, his speed, direction, and distance had been grasped quite well. If the leader did not walk in front of everyone, he would be hit by Yun Jians previous shot! Yun Jians previous shot was very fast. If the leader of the blood doll did not walk out, he would be hit by the shot. Therefore, Yun Jians shot successfully forced the leader of the Blood Doll who was hiding in the dark to come out. Leader!Ruo Yin suppressed the shock in her heart. She turned her head to look at her leader and bowed to him. The leader of the blood doll was called Di Lin. Di Lin was dressed in black. He was also wearing a hat behind his collar. In the dark night, under the neon lights, Di Lins face was faintly visible. He was very young, but his face was pale. He was handsome and spirited, but at this moment, his face was so pale that it made people afraid. Di Lin, who appeared, did not show any panic after being discovered by Yun Jian. He waved his hand at ruoyin, who bowed to him, and then stood in front of Yun Jian. Di Lin was about 1.82 meters tall, so yun Jian looked very short when he stood in front of Di Lin. However, in terms of imposing manner, Yun Jian was many times stronger than him. Another person came! Wu Yaotian, Yang Lin and the others who were standing in the distance were dumbfounded beyond words. Everyone stared at the scene in front of them in a daze. However, they saw Yun Jian squinting at Di Lin. Tell me why youre here.Yun Jian squinted his eyes and asked with a calm expression. Im here to look for my woman.Di Lin was wearing a black hoodie, so he gave people the feeling that he was an emissary in the dark. He said to Yun Jian. Are you talking about Leng Mei, who was captured by me last time?Yun Jian played with the pistol in his hand and looked at Di Lin with a playful look. Di Lin didnt respond to her question. Ruo Yin, who was standing next to him, couldnt help but want to ridicule him, but she held back in the end. Leng Mei was the number one master of Blood Doll. She was adopted by her leaders father since she was young. She could be considered as her leaders childhood sweetheart. Later on, the leaders father passed away. The leader inherited blood doll organization and used the fastest speed to develop blood doll into the largest organization in Southeast Asia. Leng Mei had always been by her leaders side. When Leng Mei was sixteen, she became the leaders woman. She was the leaders first and last woman. However, the leaders attitude towards Leng Mei was like a tool to warm a bed. Leng Mei had always thought that she was the leaders tool to warm the bed and didnt dare to have any improper thoughts. In the blood doll organization, who didnt know that Leng Mei was the leaders lover? Even Leng Mei herself thought that she was the leaders mistress. Ruo Yin couldnt help but complain. She had long seen that the leader treated Leng Mei differently. Not long ago, Leng Mei was captured by Yun Jian. Captured by SS, Leng Mei could be killed at any time! Her leader, Lord di Lin, hadnt slept for a few days and nights. This time, he rushed here to look for Yun Jian. But to Leng Mei, even a word of love wasnt mentioned by her leader! Ruoyin couldnt help but worry for her leader and Leng Mei! Chapter 1669 - Everyone is used by her No one can understand what ruoyin is worried about! She joined the blood doll organization later. From the time when the organization was still a small organization, ruoyin had already joined the organization. It wasnt until the death of Dilins father this year that Dilin became the leader of the New Blood Doll Organization. In less than half a year, the blood doll organization went from being a small organization in Southeast Asia to wiping out all large and small organizations in Southeast Asia, becoming the number one assassin organization in Southeast Asia. It could be said that ruoyin had personally witnessed the development of the relationship between Di Lin and Leng Mei. Even she, a bystander, was puzzled! Their leader clearly liked Leng Mei, but he did not say it. This feeling was really that the emperor was not anxious and the eunuch was anxious! Even she, a eunuch, was anxious to find a way to bring her leader and Leng Mei together! It was too heart-wrenching to watch! Yun Jian toyed with the gun in his hand. She looked at Di Lin with frivolous eyes, waiting for Di Lins reply. Yes,di Lin said to Yun Jian expressionlessly. The woman he was looking for was Leng Mei, who had been captured by Yun Jian previously. Seeing that the atmosphere here had eased up a little, Wu Yaotian, Duan Mu, the shop owner, brother Dong, and Yang Lin, who had bumped into Yun Jian in the dormitory building of the school previously, who was now holding a grudge.., the hooligan who called Yang Lin Brother walked out from his hiding place. But even so, they didnt dare to approach them. Who knew if the gun in Yun Jians hand would go off. This was a gun! A real gun! If it went off, people would die! Even so, everyone present was confused by what Yun Jian, Di Lin, and ruoyin had said. What was the blood doll organization? And Yun Jian had captured a person called Leng Mei? What was all this? If they hadnt seen Yun Jian fire the gun in his hand and confirmed that it was the real gun, they would have thought that Di Lin and Ruo Yin were actors hired by Yun Jian. Their purpose was to show off their abilities in front of everyone! At this moment, Yun Zhi, who was standing in the middle of the street and looking at Di Lin with frivolous eyes, suddenly raised her red lips to the highest point. She raised her beautiful eyes and looked into the eyes of Di Lin. After a moment of silence, she said, As for me, I never do business at a loss. You can take me back if you want, but I have one condition. Hearing Yun Jian say that he had a condition, the people standing in the distance pricked up their ears to listen. Go Ahead,Di Lin said with a solemn face. Yun Jians slightly curved lips just a moment ago calmed down in an instant. She looked at Di Lin coldly and put away the playful expression on her face. The cold sound was transmitted to the ears of everyone present: The Blood Doll belongs to me. You can take her away! What she wanted was the entire blood doll organization! Even though the people around did not know what a blood doll was, everyone present could feel that this blood doll was definitely not an ordinary thing. After hearing Yun Jians words, everyone present sucked in a breath. It had to be said that Yun Jian was very arrogant! What she wanted was not money or status. It was the entire blood doll organization! Youwhen Ruoyin heard this, her emotions tensed up. She could not control herself and almost attacked. I can give it to you, but before I hand the blood doll to you, I want to see her in one piece.Di Lin waved at ruoyin and looked at the cloud note with a sharp gaze. When di Lin said this, even the cloud note was a little surprised. Blood Doll was not a small organization. In the past, blood doll might have been a small organization in Southeast Asia, but now, Blood Doll was the number one organization in Southeast Asia. How could he give it up so easily? Deal.Even though he was doubtful, Yun Zhi did not change his expression. What she wanted was not just the blood doll organization. What she wanted was everyone in the blood doll organization. For her! Chapter 1670 - took a liking to something and never failed Ill see you at Longmen City this Saturday. Ill bring you to her. Of course, you have to show your sincerity first. For example who is the person behind your blood doll organizations Crazy Pursuit of Me? Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and looked at Di Lin. Her words and actions had returned to the same posture she had been in the morning. Unknowingly, that curved lips once again crept up to the corner of her lips. Yun Jian crossed her arms and looked at di Lin Lazily, waiting for Di Lins reply. The people in the distance were already confused by what Yun Jian and the other two had said. What made the blood doll organization chase after the person behind her? Could it be that the blood doll organization was an assassin organization that had been chasing after Yun Jian? Yun Jian was not a big leader, nor was she a famous figure in the world. Why would they want to kill her? However, no matter how many questions the crowd had, they did not dare to ask. What a joke! Yun Jians gun was not something that could be used without a reason! When the crowd heard Yun Jian and the other twos words, they were slightly confused. However, when Ruo Yin and the usually calm di Lin heard Yun Jians words, their expressions sank. Yun Jian was indeed worthy of being called SS. She actually knew that blood doll was madly chasing after her. Recently, Blood Doll had blocked the ancient killer mercenary groups mission many times. It was not because blood doll leader was stupid enough to do so! But There was someone behind blood doll! Di Lins skin was pale. He was wearing a black hoodie, and his handsome face was covered by the black hoodie. Hearing Yun Jians words, Di Lins face darkened. However, because of his pale skin, the change in his expression could not be seen. However, as long as one was careful, they would be able to see that because of Yun Jians words just now, Di Lin was truly shocked. As long as she is intact, these are no secrets,Di Lin said. After saying that, he turned around and waved at ruoyin, then left to the dark corner of the Snack Street. What he meant was, as long as Leng Mei was fine, everything would be fine? Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. Just as Di Lin and ruoyin were about to disappear in front of him, she added to their backs, Leng Mei is indeed in Longmen City. If you are smart, dont take the risk to rescue her. Otherwise, her head will fall to the ground at any time. Yun Jians words could be considered a threat, but it was also the truth. Yun Jian was a man of her word. She had never failed at anything she set her eyes on. The same was true for the blood doll. In the darkness, Di Lin and ruoyin who heard Yun Jians words paused in their steps. Then, their figures flashed and they disappeared from their original spot. Yun Jian er, who were those two just now? Why did they want to kill you?Chu Ning and the others had been standing behind Yun Jian since the beginning. But at this moment, Chu Ning looked at Yun Jian and asked with her eyes blinking slightly. Hearing Chu Nings question, Yun Jians beautiful eyes blinked slightly and her red arc rose. Just when everyone thought Yun Jian would say something to defend herself, Yun Jian let go and smiled at Chu Ning: Take a guess. After that, Yun Jian bypassed Chu Ning and the rest and walked back to the table where they were eating the kebabs and sat down on the bench. Everyone around stood aside. Because of what happened just now, no one dared to sit in front of the table recklessly. They were afraid that bullets would shoot out from the dark again like just now. But they only saw Yun Jian sitting in front of the table as if nothing had happened. She picked up a kebabs on the table and took a few bites of her lower abdomen. She even complained softly, It smells good. Looking at Yun Zhis behavior and recalling Yun Zhis fierce skills, the people around couldnt help but swallow their saliva. If it werent for the mess around them, everyone would have thought that the scene just now was just a farce. Yun Zhi was eating the skewer as if nothing had happened. Was it really that arrogant Yun Zhi? Chapter 1671 - the award for the strongest student Yun Jian ate with relish. It was not until dilin and Ruoyin left for 30 minutes that the snack street regained its initial peace. Along the way, the police came to investigate the situation. However, after knowing that no one was injured, they called the witness to register and did not make things difficult for Yun Jian. Qi Mei was so scared by Yun Jians shot that she fainted. Qi Mei thought that Yun Jians shot was aimed at her head, so she fainted from fear. Later, it was Wu Yaotian and the others who reluctantly carried Qi Mei back to school and only woke up when they reached school. Although this matter was quite big in the local area, fortunately, it did not alarm the school. Therefore, no one knew that Yun Jian and the others skipped school at night. Yun Jian went back to her dormitory and fell asleep. The next morning, Yun Jian woke up early. She slept late last night, and Yun Jian was not fond of sleeping. As usual, she woke up earlier than all her classmates. She went to the playground to do morning exercises a few times. When she reached the classroom, most of her classmates had already started reading early. The students of Min City Military Academy usually woke up at 5:30 a.m. . They would first read half an hour earlier, then do morning exercises for half an hour. When they finished their morning exercises at 6:30 a.m. , the students would go to the cafeteria to eat breakfast. It was already very tiring to participate in half an hour of morning exercise every morning. Therefore, when they ate breakfast, the students in the school had a particularly big appetite. In addition, in the Military Academy, there was a lot of exercise. Therefore, whether it was men or women, their appetite was usually greater than that of the students of other schools. If they could exercise, of course they could eat. Moreover, even if the students of the military academy ate more than the students of other schools, they also maintained a slimmer or stronger figure than the students of other schools. At this moment, Yun Jian was sitting in the cafeteria eating porridge with Lin Wan and Mu Ying. Yun Jian ordered a bowl of porridge, three pumpkin pancakes, a steamed bun and an egg. Compared to the average girl, yun Jians appetite was not small. At best, it could be considered an astonishing amount of food. However, in the military academy, this kind of appetite was not much. Yun Jian, yesterday, you guys Speaking of the matter of Yun Jian and the others playing truant yesterday, Lin Wan paused. She carefully looked around and then leaned her head towards Yun Jian, lin Wan whispered in a voice that only Yun Jian, Mu Ying, and herself could hear: Yesterday, you played truant to have supper. Was it fun? Looking at Lin Wans Curious Baby Face, Yun Jian curled his lips. She did not answer him directly. Instead, she pursed her lips and said, Next time we go together, wont you know? Im a good girl!Lin Wan shook her hands. She shook her head and moved her head away from the Yun Jian. At this moment, a gentle and beautiful female voice came from the schools broadcast. The broadcast was placed in every blind spot in the school, so even if someone was sitting in the cafeteria, they could still hear the sound of the broadcast. At this moment, the gentle and beautiful female voice in the broadcast was transmitted to almost every corner of the cafeteria: Congratulations to our schools first year (Class 2) student, Yun Jian, for winning the strongest female studentaward with principal Mas handwriting. We hereby announce and praise Yun Jian throughout the school in the broadcast. Next, please listen to the broadcast and come to the academic affairs office to receive the award. The moment the gentle and beautiful female voice in the broadcast finished speaking, the corner of Yun Jians mouth twitched. Not only Yun Jian, all the students who heard the broadcast were dumbfounded. The strongest female studentaward certificate? What the hell was that? When did this award certificate start to appear? Why had it never appeared before? And ? why did that girl named Yun Jian have such an award certificate? Chapter 1672 - If you don’t leave now, tell the teacher Certificate? strongest female student? PFFT! And it was headmaster Ma who personally wrote it! Yun Jian, was it because your performance at the selection field last time was too astonishing that you won first place in the selection competition! So headmaster Ma gave you such a certificate! And it was announced by the entire school! Lin Wan covered her mouth, laughing at headmaster Mas funny behavior. There were awards in every school. But the usual awards were nothing more than three good students, activists, good children, and so on. A little higher up, there were first-class Awards, second-class Awards, third-class awards, and so on. At the very least, there were awards such as First Place, second place, and so on. But what about the cloud note? She was fine. Principal Ma had directly written a certificate of strongest female studentfor her. The problem was that there had never been such a certificate since the Min City Military Academy was founded! In other words, what the cloud note obtained was the Supreme Glory! Therefore, after the announcement in the broadcast was spread out, all the students in the surroundings were discussing who was the cloud note that was crowned with the strongest female studentaward or title. Werent the students in grade one (Class 2-RRB- grade one freshmen! A grade one freshman was actually able to win principal Mas favor! The female voice in the broadcast repeated several times, but Yun Jian wasnt in a hurry. She only separated from Lin Wan and Mu Ying after eating breakfast. Yun Jian walked unhurriedly towards the schools administrative office. The morning was the most refreshing time of the day. At this time, the teachers had already gone to eat breakfast, so only a few students who were in charge of the administrative office remained. Yun Jian had just arrived at the door of the academic affairs office when the female student standing in the door stopped him: The teachers are all going to the cafeteria to eat now. If you have anything to ask of the teachers, come back later. This female student was the most trusted student under one of the teachers in the academic affairs office. The teachers in the school usually had their most trusted student, and this female student was the most trusted student under one of the teachers in the academic affairs office. Usually, if the teacher needed to sort out any information, the female student would always be called to the teachers office to help. Because she was doted on by the teacher, the female student was especially arrogant in front of the other students. There would always be a few students in the school who were obedient like pugs in front of the teacher. They would be able to take on all kinds of chores and dirty work. They were deeply trusted by the teacher. But in front of the students, they were unusually arrogant. The female student who stopped Yun Jian was such a person. There were no teachers in the academic affairs office now, so the female student felt that she was the one in charge in the academic affairs office now. Therefore, before Yun Jian entered the academic affairs office, he was stopped by this female student and ordered Yun Jian to come back later. I am grade one (2) class Yun Jian. I heard the broadcast and came over to get the certificate.Yun Jian did not waste time with this female student and directly stated her purpose of coming. You are Yun Jian from grade one (Class 2) ?After the female student heard Yun Jians words, she sized up Yun Jian from top to bottom. This female student was a senior from grade three. Therefore, after hearing Yun Jians words, the female student used a questioning gaze to look at Yun Jian a few more times. A grade one freshman was actually able to get President Mas favor! If this wasnt going through the back door, then what was! ! The female student looked at the Yun Jian with disdain. Originally, she only wanted the yun Jian to look for the teacher in the academic affairs office later. Now that she heard that the Yun Jian was from grade one (2) class, she was even more unwilling to let the Yun Jian enter the academic affairs office. I already said that the teacher isnt in the academic affairs office right now. You are only taking a certificate. Why must you come and take it now? What if the things in the academic affairs office are missing because of you? Then can you afford to compensate? The female student did not let go and said aggressively to the Yun Jian. Speaking up to this point, the female student even used the teachers authority to threaten the Yun Jian. If you dont leave now, I will tell the teacher! Chapter 1673 - . Something big happened and she was showing off This female student who was doted on by the teachers and who was usually like a bootlicker to the teachers was called Wang Tingting. Wang Tingting studied military medicine, which also represented her strength. She was no different from the girls in ordinary schools. A portion of the people in Min City Military Academy trained their skills every day. In the future, they would either become soldiers or special forces soldiers. Another portion studied military medicine. Most of the students studied military medicine were girls. As a student studying military medicine, Wang Tingting usually did not have a deep understanding of strength. Moreover, in Wang Tingtings impression, if a girl mixed with a boy and trained her skills, she would live like a boy. How could she be considered a girl? Moreover, even if a girl joined the military, how capable could she be? It was just to attract the attention of boys! Wang Tingting was like an obedient girl in front of the teacher. She usually did not wear makeup and was ugly, but she knew how to suck up to the teacher. In front of the teacher, she would suck up to the teacher with all her might. Wang Tingting was very proud to be treated as the teachers favorite baby until now. She was a typical example of putting on airs in front of the teacher and being arrogant in front of her classmates. She had the attitude ofI have the teachers support. Even if you dont like it, you have to obey me. Therefore, usually, the girls in Wang Tingtings own class were not willing to associate with her. However, Wang Tingting liked to flirt and play with boys. Yun Jian was not afraid of Wang Tingting threatening the teacher. She looked at Wang Tingting without changing her expression and said, The broadcast asked me to get the certificate, so move aside. I already said that the teacher is not in the academic affairs office now. You can enter if you want to? If you have the guts, Go and call the teacher back yourself! Otherwise, you can come and get the certificate later!Wang Tingting blocked the entrance of the academic affairs office, she raised her head high and looked at the Yun Jian arrogantly. Wang Tingting, are you helping the teacher here again?Just as Wang Tingting finished her words, a few boys walked over in groups of three or five. These boys were obviously seniors from the third year of high school. After the few boys walked over, Wang Tingting first flirted with a few boys, then she turned her head and pointed at the Yun Jian. She said to these boys, Its this woman. She Wont listen to me even if I say it! Ive already told her to come and get the certificate later. Who will be responsible if the things in the teachers office are lost? But she just wont Listen! Wang Tingting simply turned the truth upside down. Yun Jian clearly listened to the broadcast and came to get the certificate, but Wang Tingting stopped her. Not only did she use the teacher to threaten her, she even accused the bad guy first. It was clear that Wang Tingting had a good relationship with the boys who were walking around the school during recess. Upon hearing Wang Tingtings words, the boys looked at Yun Jian with strange eyes. Yun Jian was beautiful, but the boys also had a good relationship with Wang Tingting. Yun Jian was here to receive the award, and he recalled what he had heard in the broadcast just now. A few boys sized up the cloud-listening note from top to bottom. Are you the cloud-listening note that was praised as the strongest female studentby headmaster Mas handwriting? It cant be? She looks so thin and small. I thought that the cloud-listening note was a female devil who weighed up to 200 pounds. How could it be her? A few boys sized up the cloud-listening note with great interest. However, it didnt take long for the boys to move their eyes away. Yesterday, some students of our school skipped school and went to the Snack Street for supper. Something big happened,a boy suddenly said. What happened?Wang Tingting was immediately energized when she heard that. Especially in front of Yun Jian. Wang Tingting felt that she could talk well with these boys, and these boys were very good at gossiping. Therefore, she felt that it was very impressive to know these boys. At this moment, Wang Tingting wanted to brag in front of Yun Jian that these boys were knowledgeable, so she quickly opened her mouth to ask. Hey! You guys dont know that yesterday at the Snack Street, two mysterious people assassinated a female student of our school. Guess what happened? That female student snatched the pistol of the person who assassinated her Chapter 1674 - one round of face slapping, two rounds of swelling When young boys and girls gathered together, the thing they liked to talk about the most was gossip. The gossip that they heard from others was far more interesting than what happened to them. The few boys wanted to brag about their ability to gossip in front of the cloud paper, so they opened their mouths. In the end, they didnt expect Wang Tingting to be so cooperative. As a result, the few boys became even more enthusiastic. Originally, bragging in front of the girls was a very fulfilling thing, not to mention in front of the very beautiful female students. Therefore, the boys became more and more enthusiastic as they talked. Later, that female student suppressed the entire scene! I heard that she was very powerful! She was very arrogant! Yesterday, my brother also skipped school to have supper with his girlfriend. He saw it with his own eyes. The strength of that female student can only be described with two words, invincible in the world! One of the boys said that the water droplets were flying. The cloud paper was far away, so it was not splashed. The few boys and Wang Tingting who were standing in front of the boy were splashed by the boys spit. But at this moment, no one said anything. Wow, so powerful! Then do you know who that person is from our school?Wang Tingting even showed a look of worship. Speaking up to this point, Wang Tingting glanced at Yun Jian. While she was admiring the amazing person that the boys were talking about, she did not forget to glance at Yun Jian with a disdainful gaze: That person is truly amazing. What about you? I really dont know how you obtained that strongest female studentaward.. PFFT, could it be that you relied on your body to sleep? Wang Tingtings last sentence was quite loud. Yun Jian was very good-looking, but she was a freshman. She was a freshman, and she didnt have much experience in strength. Her body was thin and weak, and she was only good-looking. Therefore, other than sleeping with her, how could she get the strongest female studentaward? As soon as Wang Tingting said this, before Yun Jian made his move, the boy who said that his brother saw the amazing scene of the female student yesterday pointed at a nearby place and shouted in shock, Look, thats my brother! I asked him to come over and tell you how powerful the girl he saw yesterday was! Hehe! I heard that she snatched the other partys gun in an instant As soon as the boy finished his sentence, the boys brother had already rushed over. Before the boy could finish his sentence, the boys brother looked at Yun Jian as if he had seen his idol and shouted in shock, Its You! Its You! Its actually you! Yesterday, it was you who flew out of the bench to block the bullets and even snatched the gun from the woman with the gun. You even told her that you couldnt even protect your own weapon. What kind of sharpshooter are you? ! Classmate, youre simply my idol! When the boys brother saw the cloud note, he was so excited that he couldnt describe it with words. Seeing this, the surrounding people were instantly dumbfounded. What! ? She was the female classmate who was rumored to have snatched the pistol from the enemy? When Wang Tingting heard this, she felt a pain in her head and instantly had an illusion that she couldnt believe it. She was the female classmate that everyone was talking about! However, this wasnt the end. Everyone was stunned when they saw an elderly figure walking over. The moment he saw Yun Jian, this elderly man started running. The people present fixed their eyes on him. Wasnt this man their Min City Military Academys Principal Ma? ? Why was principal Ma here as well? Wang Tingting and the boys present were a little stunned. Before they could recover from their shock, principal ma ran over to Yun Jian and spoke to him in a rather excited tone: Student Yun Jian, you didnt disappoint me! You got first place in the preliminaries! First place! hahaha! Of the 100 Special Forces soldiers who participated in the preliminaries, which one of them isnt the most powerful existence in Z Nation! And you, you actually got first place in the preliminaries! Its the first time that our Min City Military Academy has a student who won the first place in the selection competition. Moreover, your age is two rounds younger than the other two special forces soldiers who won the selection competition! The younger generation is awesome! The younger generation is awesome, hahaha! Chapter 1675 - the principal was sucking up to him As the principal of Min City Military Academy, Principal Ma was usually fierce. However, he was very warm-hearted to students who needed help. It was just that Principal Ma was the principal of Min City Military Academy. Because he had an official position, he was not often in the school. Therefore, most of the students saw principal Mas serious face. Wang Tingting and the few boys present were all seniors of the third year of high school. They had been in Min City Military Academy for more than two years and were now in their third year. This was the first time they had seen principal ma show such an excited expression. Come, come, come! What are you still standing at the door for? Quickly go in! Quickly come in and have a cup of tea at the academic affairs office!Without waiting for Wang Tingtings face to turn dark, principal Ma had already called Yunjian into the academic affairs office as if he was greeting a great leader. Wang Tingting stood at the entrance of the administrative office. This was the first time she had encountered such a thing. She didnt have the right to leave. The things that the teacher had ordered her to do had yet to be completed, and she didnt have the right to stay either. One had to know what kind of tone she had used to speak to Yun Jian just now. She had even said that Yun Jians strongest female studentaward was obtained through sleep. However, she had never expected that the female student who had stolen the pistol from the hands of the bad guys the day before would be the one that everyone was talking about! Moreover, she was the one who had won the first place in the preliminaries and was the Godslayer of the famous Kings team! This reality made Wang Tingting, who had said bad things about Yun Jian just now, fall apart. Not only that, but at this moment, Wang Tingting felt that her face had been slapped beyond recognition. At this moment, principal Ma had already invited Yun Jian into the academic affairs office. He personally pulled out a stool in front of Yun Jians desk and made him sit down. Then, he eagerly ran over to pour a cup of tea and handed it over to Yun Jian with both hands. Come, come, come. Drink some water first. Be careful, its hot. Ill get the certificate for You!After principal ma handed the Teacup to Yun Jian, he ran over to get the certificate. Wang Tingting was dumbfounded by these scenes. Wang Tingting loved to suck up to others. Usually, it was already very impressive to be able to suck up to a teacher. To be able to suck up to the principal, in Wang Tingtings view, it was simply able to be arrogant to the heavens. But how come when it comes to cloud paper, its the principal who flatters her? Its Wang Tingting Eyes Sink, she just want to go back to find just in front of the cloud paper show off a few more with their chat with the boys. But suddenly found that these boys early in the MA principal polite please cloud into the house when the slip away. Just now, they wanted to show off their knowledge in front of the pretty juniors. The person who didnt know that the boys were showing off was Yun Jian himself! Those boys naturally didnt have the face to stay here. They didnt even say hello and all ran away. In the end, Wang Tingting gritted her teeth and also slipped away. She planned to wait for Yun Jian to leave before coming back to clean up the things that the teacher had instructed her to do. Later on, she would use the excuse to tell the teacher that she had a stomachache, so she would first go to the toilet before coming back to clean up. After sitting in the administrative office for a while, Yun Jian, who had been praised by Principal Ma, returned to the classroom. According to Principal Ma, the time to head to the hunting school had not yet been set, and she was still waiting for the notice. However, she was told to be prepared at all times. Once the notice was given, she would set off at any time. Yun Jian replied to principal Ma and then returned to the classroom. A week passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was Friday. Friday was not around. After Yun Jian returned to Longmen City, she felt that her home was a little lifeless. She was not used to it at the moment, but the night passed just like that. The next morning, just as dawn broke, there was a knock on the main door. Yun Jian did not even need to guess to know that the people knocking on the door were definitely ruoyin and Di Lin. As expected, the moment the door opened, Yun Jian saw Ruoyin who had just knocked and left, and Di Lin who was standing behind ruoyin. Di Lin still looked the same as before. He was dressed in black from head to toe and wore a black hoodie on his head, but it could not cover his handsome but slightly pale face. Im here to pick up my woman,Di Lin went straight to the point. The Red Arc of the cloud was slightly raised. The blood doll had delivered itself to his doorstep. Chapter 1676 - was just a chess piece. Why would he come Lets go.Yun Jian waved his hand. She walked around ruoyin and Di Lin and took the lead. Early in the morning, Qin Yirou went to work at the flower shop. Therefore, before Yun Jian brought Ruoyin and di Lin to look for Leng Mei, he went to the roadside to buy a few steamed buns and ate them as they walked. Qin Yirou now went to bed early and got up early. It was not tiring for her to work at the flower shop. Other than taking care of the children, she was obviously much younger than when she worked hard in the past. Logically speaking, after giving birth to such a capable daughter like Yun Jian, Qin Yirou should have been at home 20 to 30 years earlier than her peers. However, Qin Yirou insisted on going to work. That was because once a person lacked exercise, their constitution would deteriorate. Before the death of some elderly people, there was a common problem, which was that they could not walk. Walking was considered exercise. Once a person did not exercise, they would quickly become useless. Therefore, even if they were old people who were seriously ill, they must not forget to take them out for a walk. Even if they really could not walk, they must push more wheelchairs to take them out to bask in the Sun. Even if they could not live for a long time, they could at least extend their lives for some time. Qin Yirou had long realized this, so she could not stop exercising. After buying a few steamed buns, yun Jian walked lazily on the way to Qingyans house. Ruoyin and Di Lin followed him without saying a word. It was neither too close nor too far to go from home to Qingyans suite. Yun Yi usually had to make up for his lessons on Saturdays. The first high schools academic work was particularly tight, so it was usually endless on Saturdays and Sundays. Weve walked so far. Are We There Yet? SS, you cant Trick Us!Ruoyin couldnt help but shout after following Yun Jian for a while. I cant even afford to pay for a taxi now that your people have messed things up. Take your time. Also Dont call me SS here. You Can Call Me Yun Jian.Yun Jian turned his head and grinned at ruoyin, half-joking. Yun Jian was referring to the fact that blood doll had interfered with the missions of the members of the ancient killing mercenary group many times recently. Ruoyin was blocked by Yun Jians words and glared at by her own leader. Therefore, ruoyin could only swallow the words that she wanted to retaliate against Yun Jian. This is the place.Yun Jian led ruoyin and Di Lin for half an hour before they finally reached the door of Qingyans house. When they reached the door, Yun Jian stretched his back. HMM it was really nice to take a walk in the morning. Moreover, there were two small followers behind him. This feeling was not bad. Yun Jian had the key to Qingyans house. Therefore, she took out the key and opened it as soon as she reached the door. As soon as the door opened, a graceful voice sounded from inside the house: Burn, Burn! hahaha! I won three times today, so tonights bowl, chopsticks, and our clothes are all yours! As soon as Yun Jian opened the door, this graceful voice sounded. Yun Jians eyes slightly twitched. When ruoyin and di Lin heard this female voice, they couldnt help but twitch the corners of their mouths. This female voice undoubtedly came from Leng Meis mouth. As soon as this female voice fell, another tender voice sounded, Grandpa, Grandpa! Lets Go and save Grandpa! Inside the house, Leng Mei, Qing Lan, and Gu Nian were sitting around playing mahjong. The three of them had nothing better to do, so they decided who would wash the dishes and wash the clothes by playing mahjong. Leng Mei had already won three rounds in a row. She excitedly spread out the mahjong tiles and stood up. The color TV beside her was still playing green glazes favorite gourd doll. Yun Jian had seen this scene as soon as she entered the game. At this moment, even she couldnt help but Twitch the corners of her mouth. Leng Mei stood up excitedly and even made a I wongesture. However, just as she stood up and cheered for her victory,. She suddenly saw a cloud of paper standing outside the gate As well as standing in the cloud, if the voice behind the emperor. At the sight of the Emperors arrival, Leng Mei was so scared that her feet almost slipped. She steadied her feet and looked at the emperors arrival in surprise. Chief Chief, how did you come Cold Charm has always thought that he is just the chief di Lins mistress, this time she was captured by cloud paper, Di Lin will only give up her chess piece. But who told her why he was here! Chapter 1677 - collecting blood dolls to expand their influence Ruoyin was dumbfounded when she saw Leng Mei wearing the Qingyan familys rabbit slippers, a cute little bear pajamas, and that lazy and comfortable look. When Leng Mei was in the organization of Blood Dolls, she always appeared to be aloof and aloof. But what happened today? When the leader knew that Leng Mei was captured by Yun Jian, he couldnt sleep well the whole night and didnt eat much during the day. SS was famous for its ruthlessness. Who knew if Leng Mei would be directly killed if she was captured by Yun Jian. However, it turned out that Ruoyin and di Lin had been wrong. Not only was Leng Mei not dead, but she was also wearing bunny slippers and a bear pajamas. She was playing mahjong with Qingyan and Gu Nian! After winning the Mahjong game, she even jumped up excitedly and told Qingyan and Gu Nian, who were in the SS team that she was being held captive, that the bowls, chopsticks, and clothes for the three of them at night were all yours! Where was the danger? The leader was afraid that something would happen to Leng Mei, so he directly gave the blood doll organization to Yun Jian! But Leng Mei was hiding here and playing mahjong! Ruoyin, youre here too?Leng Mei looked at ruoyin. She gently put down the hand that she was so excited to raise, and then gulped. She looked at Di Lin and then at ruoyin, and her voice became softer and softer. Leng Mei, your life is so comfortable! Leader is worried about you. You havent eaten or slept well for a few days!Ruoyin said to Leng Mei after taking a strong dose of medicine. However, just as Ruoyin said this, Di Lin looked at her from the corner of his eyes and glared at her. Ruoyin, who wanted to exaggerate and tell Leng Mei what di Lin had done for her these days, immediately shut her mouth. Oh My God, the leaders eyes are too scary. For the sake of his life, he should secretly find an opportunity to tell Leng Mei this slow woman! Yun Zhi stood at the door. She watched di Lin walk through the door, then silently walked over and grabbed Leng Meis hand, who was standing in front of the mahjong table, and dragged her out. Leader, how did you find this placejust as Leng Mei said this, Di Lin dragged Leng Mei out with a gloomy face. During this time, he didnt say a word. Blood doll, its yours.When he dragged Leng Mei to the door, Di Lin turned his head to look at Yun Jian. After he said this, he dragged Leng Mei, who didnt know the truth, out. What? Why did blood doll organizationwhy did it belong to Yun Jian? What did leader Promise Yun Jian? Leng Mei suddenly had a bad premonition. However, just as Di Lin grabbed Leng Meis wrist and was about to leave, yun Jians voice suddenly came from behind di Lin: Ill keep the blood doll, but the position of leader of the Blood Doll Organization is still yours. Hearing this, Di Lin stopped in his tracks. Leader! You gave the Blood Doll to her? Why! ? Could it be for me! ? Leng Mei was the number one expert in the blood doll organization who was charming and cold, but her EQ was really not that good. Leng Mei thought for a long time before she realized that Di Lin did all this for her? Huh? He did not love her, so why did he give up the entire organization for her? Di Lin did not look at Leng Mei, but he tightened his grip on Leng Meis wrist. He looked up at Yun Jian. What she meant was She took the blood doll, but he and everyone in the organization did not have to leave. It was just that the blood doll organization was working for her, thats all? Is that true?Di Lin asked doubtfully. He naturally didnt want to give the blood doll that his father had single-handedly knocked down to others. But this time, he had no choice. When has the words of my sha Shen ever been false! Chapter 1678 - was in trouble. She was about to die Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She looked at Di Lin with her beautiful eyes and said solemnly. From the beginning, her goal was not to take the blood doll. It was ! To have the blood doll, including everyone in the blood doll organization, turn into her people! A powerful person did not mean to snatch a powerful company, but to have all the powerful people in the company turn into her subordinates and be used by her! This was because the value of a company was not high. It was not the company that was valuable, but the group of powerful people in the company! Di Lin now fully felt the terror of the cloud tablet. According to the rumors in the underworld, SS was not only powerful, but also very good at calculating. As expected of its reputation. If you followed SS, you would have meat to eat! These words were indeed not general. Assassinating you and obstructing the GU sha mercenary groups mission. It was a black-robed man in a strange outfit who set a high reward in our organization. We are only doing things with money. Di Lin did not directly agree with Yun Jian, but he told him everything he knew. This could also be considered as showing his sincerity. Yun Jian said that he was still the leader of the blood doll. However, the blood doll would be under the control of the SS from now on. This was something that Di Lin agreed to. If Yun Jian was not SS, Di Lin would rather give him the blood doll than work for Yun Jian. However, Yun Jian was SS. He would get meat if he followed SS! Di Lin agreed to this! I can feel your sincerity. Then Lets have a good cooperation.Yun Jian curled her lips and the corner of her mouth rose slightly. Lets have a good cooperation.Di Lin immediately reached a consensus with Yun Jian. It was not without reason that smart people always liked to talk to smart people. Leader, ILeng Mei was grabbed by Di Lins wrist. She knew that everything today was for her, so she could not help but feel a little guilty. Lets go home.Di Lin turned around and held Leng Meis hand as they walked out. Leader, Im sorry, ILeng Mei wanted to continue apologizing. Dont Call Me Lord Leader in the future!Di Lin tightened his grip on Leng Meis wrist. He suddenly stopped and growled at Leng Mei. But whyLeng Mei asked in confusion. Silly you! Dont Call Me Lord Leader if he asks you not to!Even ruoyin couldnt help worrying about Leng Meis Eq. She couldnt help reminding her. Leng Mei gulped and then shut her mouth. It wasnt until Leng Mei was caught by Di Lin and was about to disappear that Yun Jian saw Qing mei and Gu Nian running out of the house. Qing Mei stood at the door and waved at Leng Mei: Next time, come and play mahjong with him for a few hundred rounds! I dont Believe I cant Beat You! Yun Jian turned to look at Qing Mei and Gu Nian after Leng Mei and the other two left the place. She was slightly red. Are you addicted to Mahjong? Do you want to go to Africa and play Mahjong under the warm sun? No, no, no! Sister Jian, lets go out for a walk, Haha!Qing Yan held Gu Nians hand and rushed out. Yun Jians lips curled up again when she saw this. Just then, her phone rang. Yun Jian looked up and saw that it was Zhang Shaofeng calling. She looked up slightly and picked up the call. Just as she picked up the call, the voice on the other end of the line was not Zhang Shaofeng, but Ling Yichen. Ling Yichen spoke to Yun Jian in a desperate and trembling tone. Ling Yichens voice came from the other end of the line, and there were cries of pain and despair all around him: Yun Jian Xinyi was pushed by someone and fell from the second floor of the school. The Doctor said that she might not be able to make it come see her one last time Chapter 1679 - called the hospital director to assist in the surgery Ling Yichens words were filled with deep despair, grief, and trembling. If one did not listen carefully, they would not be able to hear what he said. Only someone who had met a family member or an important friend who had met with a major accident would show such emotions. That kind of emotion could not be described with words. It was a kind of despair and grief that took the lead. Because of the pain, he could not speak. His entire body was trembling. He was terrified, afraid, and felt that he had no future. This was Ling Yichens current state. Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were Ling Yichens best friends. Therefore, when Chen Xinyis accident happened, Ling Yichen was completely dumbfounded. Even though he was close to Chen Xinyi, he was not as close as Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi. The reason why Ling Yichen took Zhang Shaofengs cell phone to call Yun Jian was because after Zhang Shaofeng dialed Yun Jians number, he could not say a word. How could Zhang Shaofeng say such a thing! Even the doctor was certain that Xinyi could not make it! After Yun Jian heard Ling Yichens words, his eyes, which were still lazy just a moment ago, suddenly became sharp. Where is it!Yun Jian only asked these two words briefly. We are at Longmen City Peoples HospitalYun Jian hung up the phone as soon as Ling Yichens soft words rang. Ling Yichen could not wait for Yun Jians reply, but what he waited for was the sound of the phone being hung up. In less than ten minutes, yun Jian arrived at the Peoples Hospital of Longmen City from Qingyaos house. It was not close to the Peoples Hospital of Longmen City from Qingyaos house. Yun Jian intercepted a motorcycle midway and rushed to the Peoples Hospital of Longmen City. Before intercepting the motorcycle, Yun Jian even said to the owner of the motorcycle, Come to the Peoples Hospital to pick up the motorcycle.. Therefore, the owner of the motorbike chased him to the Peoples Hospital before he got his bike back safely. Of course, this was something to be discussed later. At this moment, Yun Jian drove the motorbike to the Peoples Hospital and rushed into the Peoples Hospital. Outside the emergency room. Zhang Shaofeng sat on the ground as if he was paralyzed. Ling Yichen was not in a good condition either. There were a few adults sitting around him who lowered their heads without saying a word. They were undoubtedly Chen Xinyis parents and relatives. When Yun Jian arrived, the door of the emergency room was already open. A doctor in White was reporting to Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, Chen Xinyis parents and family members who were paralyzed: The patients time of death was 9:40 a.m. on October 17,1999. The doctor was still reporting the data, but the family members who were standing at the entrance of the emergency room had completely collapsed. Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen were paralyzed. The two of them could not say a word. No! No, no, no! How could my daughter Die? Shes so young how could she just leave like that ? Please Save her again! Save her! Shes still so young. She hasnt even passed her prime. Doctor, Please! Please! Chen Xinyis mother was already on the verge of collapse. As she spoke, tears blurred her eyes and she immediately knelt down before the doctor. Chen Xinyis relatives beside her were all ashen-faced. What a good child was she gone just like that? Just as everyone was in despair and on the verge of collapse, wailing incessantly, the pain was so great that their hearts were constricting and tears were flowing incessantly. In the midst of their daze, they saw a petite and slender figure flash past their eyes. By the time everyone reacted, Yun Jians petite figure was already standing in front of the expressionless doctor who reported the news of Chen Xinyis death. She reached out to grab the doctors collar and spoke to him: She wont die! Get Out of my way! The Doctor did not give way and even said to yun jian, I know your relatives are suffering, but a dead person cant be resurrected I am the hand of deathof your medical world. Call Your Director to assist me in my surgery! If you continue to waste my time, I will send you to your coffin! Chapter 1680 - your wretched life, I accept it (1500 + words) Just as Yun Jian said this, her hand was already holding a butterfly knife that was taken out of nowhere. This butterfly knife was already agilely placed on the doctors neck. hand of death! On this path, who didnt know of the medical worlds hand of death! That was the living dead, the existence of flesh and Bones! Even if it was a dead person who was carried into a coffin, as long as the hand of deathtook action, every second would make this person jump up and down! The rumored hand of Deathwas simply not a person! It was a living Hua Tuo! A God from the heavens had descended to the mortal world! Therefore, when he heard Yun Jians self-declaration, the pupils of this doctor who was used to seeing life and death parting contracted, and he staggered. Yun Jian directly revealed his identity, but he did not want to have any obstacles. His death had been confirmed, which meant that Chen Xinyi had already undergone many resuscitations in the hands of these doctors. The time wasted could make a person who could have come back to life die. At this moment, it was different from the time when Qin Yirous hand was injured. A persons life was at stake. If she did not use the fastest speed to carry out resuscitation, even she would not be able to save Chen Xinyi! Perhaps it was because Yun Jians posture when he used the butterfly knife just now was comparable to that of a doctor who held a scalpel all year round and had amazing knife skills. Therefore, after the doctor heard Yun Jians words, he went from being expressionless just now.., until now, he was flying towards the directors office in shock. Chen Xinyis relatives and friends who were standing at the same spot had never heard of the nickname Hand of death. However, seeing the change in the doctors expression just now, everyone placed their hopes on Yun Jian. Finally, Yun Jian walked into the operating theater under the pleading of Chen Xinyis mother. Three hours later, with the assistance of the hospital director, Yun Jian completed the surgery that cut through the brain. The surgery was completed smoothly, and Chen Xinyi was safe. The brain was the most dangerous part of the human body, and the most important part of the human body could not be injured because the brain was the most important part of the human body. It was okay if other parts of the body were injured, but if there was a problem with the brain that controlled the whole body, the danger could be imagined. After Yun Jian came out of the operating theater and announced that Chen Xinyi was saved, the entire Longmen Peoples Hospital was shocked. Chen Xinyis parents were so grateful to Yun Jian that words could not be used to describe it. Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen, who were still paralyzed just a moment ago, also recovered. Xinyi was still alive! As long as she was alive! As long as she was alive, anything could be recuperated! What the hell is going on!After Yun Jian got rid of the crowd, he asked Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yi about their situation. Half an hour later, Yun Jian arrived at the school gate of No. 1 High School alone. No. 1 High School was a key high school in Longmen City. The students of No. 1 high school all attended classes on Saturdays. Only the Saturday night and the weekend dinner time were the weekend breaks. Therefore, at this time, the students of No. 1 high school were still in school. Chen Xinyi accidentally met the school bully of No. 1 High School. In order to avoid the pursuit of the ugliest girl of No. 1 High School, the school bully of No. 1 high school madly pursued Chen Xinyi as cannon fodder. The ugliest girl of No. 1 High School was rich and had a strong family background. She was a very powerful person. Therefore, the school bully of No. 1 High School was also entangled. The ugliest girl in No. 1 High School thought that the campus Belle really liked Chen Xinyi, so this morning at school, the ugliest girl directly pushed Chen Xinyi down from the second floor while arguing with Chen Xinyi, and her head fell to the ground. Thats right, Yun Jian was here to avenge Chen Xinyi. Without a doubt, Chen Xinyi became the scapegoat of that group of people. Moreover, with that ugliest girls family background, even if something happened to Chen Xinyi, that girl was still underage and would be fine. At most, she would go to the police station for a while and be released. When Yun Jian just entered the school gate, the Uncle Guard stopped her. In the end, Yun Jian jumped in from the two-meter-high gate. But the Uncle Guard was so scared that he didnt dare to chase after her. No. 1 High School, No. 2(Class 6) , the class of the school bully. Hehe, Cheng Jun, that Chen Xinyi from No. 1(Class 2) has been screwed by you. She might not even survive now. Arent you afraid? A boy was asking another good-looking boy. PFFT, if you hadnt told me, I would have forgotten about her long ago. Hey! I didnt push her, what am I afraid of?The boy called Cheng Jun said righteously. At this moment, a small and beautiful figure appeared at the main entrance. Everyone was amazed by Yun Jians beauty as she walked in from the main entrance. At the same time, they didnt forget to talk among themselves. However, they saw Yun Jians eyes glancing over. She asked coldly, Whos Your No. 1 High Schools Campus Belle? Him, its him! Beauty, why are you looking for our No. 1 High Schools Campus Belle? Dont Tell Me Youre trying to woo him? hahaha! The boy who was talking to No. 1 High School Belle, Zhang Chengjun, immediately pointed at Zhang Chengjun and teased Yun Jian with a smile. All the students in the class laughed when they heard this. As soon as the boy finished his sentence, Zhang Chengjun brushed his bangs and was about to sigh about his charm. However, yun Jians figure flashed and she quickly drew her knife. The butterfly knife flew out like the shadow of a sword. She instantly flashed in front of Zhang Chengjun and grabbed the butterfly knife in front of everyone, the knife directly pierced into Zhang Chengjuns thigh. Chen Xinyi is my friend. Today, you harmed her, so I want you to pay with your life! So Ill accept your cheap life! Chapter 1681 - come and see me, or he will die When Yun Jian entered the classroom and asked them who the school bully of No. 1 High School was, all the students in No. 1 High Schools Class 6 thought that Yun Jian was a student of some school. Zhang Chengjun was very famous in all the schools in Longmen City. Because of his good looks and good grades, many high school students in Longmen City knew about him. Even some junior high school students knew of Zhang Chengjun. Therefore, all the students thought that Yun Jian came to the class to ask about him because she adored Zhang Chengjun, the school beauty who was publicly recognized and selected by their school. However, no one expected that Yun Jian, who gave the impression of a delicate and weak high school girl, would appear on the scene. She suddenly flashed a few times and appeared in front of Zhang Chengjun in a flash. She was like a martial artist! Seeing an ordinary girl use such a powerful ability, everyone present was dumbfounded. However, this was not the end. The students in the class saw Yun Jian appear in front of Zhang Chengjun in a flash. At the moment when Zhang Chengjun felt very good about himself, she flipped her hand and stabbed Zhang Chengjuns thigh before everyone could react. Then, she said the words that made the pupils of all the students in Zhang Chengjuns class narrow. Ah! Ah! Ah!However, at this moment, Zhang Chengjuns piercing scream had already sounded. Being stabbed directly in the thigh by Yun Jian, the pain was far more real and terrifying than they had imagined. The surrounding students who saw this scene were so scared that they rushed out of the classroom to call for the teacher. Only a few of the braver ones, or a few of Zhang Chengjuns friends, remained in the classroom. You Youre Chen Xinyis friend! ? Why didnt she ever say that she has such a powerful friend like you! ?Otherwise, they would never have provoked Chen Xinyi! The few boys in the class who were hanging out with Zhang Chengjun, and even this time when Chen Xinyi was in trouble, were all instigating Zhang Chengjun, causing the incident. They were so scared that their faces turned pale. When they heard Yun Jian asking about Zhang Chengjun just now, they were still standing at the side, teasing and exaggerating as they whistled and watched the show. At this moment, all of them were scared half to death. Yun Jians skill was obviously not an ordinary person. Wasnt Chen Xinyi just the daughter of a wealthy businessman? How did she know such a terrifying friend? How could a normal girl rush up and throw a knife into a persons thigh! Such a terrifying scene would scare normal girls even if they imagined it, but what about her? After she stabbed Zhang Chengjun in the thigh, she said those words without changing her expression. Teacher Guo! Right Here! A girl rushed into our class and stabbed Zhang Chengjun in the leg with a knife! The trembling voice of the student who ran out to call for the teacher immediately sounded outside the classroom. Soon, a male teacher with a huge lump of fat on his abdomen and a shiny scalp walked into the classroom with the support of the crowd. The moment this male teacher, who was called teacher Guo, entered the classroom, the students at the scene quieted down. Seeing Zhang Chengjun rolling on the ground, teacher Guos face darkened. He shouted to the surrounding students, Quickly call an ambulance! After shouting, teacher Guo looked at the cloud note and said fiercely, Which school are you from? ! How did you get in? ! How dare you hurt someone in our school! Dont think that you cant get into the police station before you turn 18. If you dare to hurt someone in public, you will definitely go to the juvenile detention center for eight to ten years! Zhang Chengjuns family background was not ordinary! Now that Zhang Chengjun had an accident at school, Zhang Chengjuns family would naturally not let Yun Jian go! Seeing teacher Guo appear, Zhang Chengjuns friends, who were afraid of Yun Jian earlier, calmed down a little. Teacher Guo was a physical education teacher at No. 1 High School. At the same time, he had undergone strict training. His strength was naturally different from ordinary people. With teacher Guo around, everyone was sure that Yun Jian would not dare to do anything. However, after Yun Jian heard teacher Guos words, she coldly curved her leg and stepped on the butterfly knife that had pierced into Zhang Chengjuns thigh, sending the knife inside again. This time, Zhang Chengjun was in so much pain that he curled up and fainted in the end. The surrounding people looked at Yun Jian in disbelief, who still dared to make a move. However, hearing Yun Jians words, they coldly and arrogantly said, Tell Your No. 1 High Schools principal to come and see me immediately. Otherwise, Ill kill him right now! As she spoke, Yun Zhi stepped on the butterfly knife and once again thrust the knife at Zhang Chengjuns thigh. Her expression was so cold that it made people shiver in fear. She was like the Grim Reaper of hell. Every word and action made everyone present tremble. Chapter 1682 - then I’ll Blow You Up She wasnt joking! At this moment, everyone was shocked by Yun Jians actions and actions. If the first slash wasnt enough to make Zhang Chengjun faint, then Yun Jian stepping on his wound a few more times later was simply fatal! Ordinary girls would feel scared when they saw such a scene, but what about this girl? Not only was she not afraid, she even did something even more shocking! Go and call the principal!Teacher Guo, who had been very calm a moment ago, was now panicking. He was so scared that his face turned into an uproar and he hurriedly shouted at the students behind him. If ones aura could support the sky, then the aura of the cloud paper was enough to make teacher Guos legs go weak with fear. Before becoming a physical education teacher, teacher Guo had gone through professional strength training. Although teacher Guos body was full of fat, when he fought, his speed was faster and nimbler than most people. But in front of Yun Jians aura, teacher Guo didnt dare to say a word. After about three minutes, the principal of No. 1 High School was hurriedly called here. Seeing Zhang Chengjun faint on the ground and his thigh bleeding non-stop, the principal of No. 1 High Schools face instantly turned extremely pale. Zhang Chengjuns family background was not ordinary! The company his parents owned was famous in the entire Zhejiang province! And most importantly, Zhang Chengjuns father was the school director of No. 1 High School! If Zhang Chengjuns father knew that something had happened to Zhang Chengjun in the school, then would he still want to be the principal! Therefore, principal shi of No. 1 High School was scared silly when he saw this scene. You, you, you! Stop!Seeing Yun Jian dealing with Zhang Chengjun, principal Shi was so scared that she rushed over to stop him. You can come over, but my knife doesnt have eyes.Seeing this, Yun Jian flipped her hand and held another butterfly knife in her palm. Then, she swung the butterfly knife and placed it on the neck of Zhang Chengjun who had fainted at the fastest speed. Its the knife again! How many knives does she have on her! ? Why Cant I tell that she has a weapon just by looking at her appearance! Is she a spy from the movie! ? She can actually hide a weapon on her body! When the surrounding students saw Yun Jian take out another butterfly knife, they immediately stared in horror. Even if an ordinary person hid money on their body, they could not make any sound, let alone guarantee that the money would be hidden in their clothes and would not be lost. However, she had hidden two butterfly knives. These two butterfly knives were not small. Even if she were to hide them on her body, there was actually no flaw at all! Was this something that an ordinary girl could do! ! No, no, no! Stop! Stop! I will do my best to satisfy you! As long as you put down the knifeprincipal shi was scared out of his wits by Yun Jians actions. He waved his hand at Yun Jian to show his weakness. Hearing this, Yun Jian kicked away the unconscious Zhang Chengjun. She naturally disdained to use Zhang Chengjun to threaten others. In just two short steps, Yun Jian walked in front of principal Shi and the others. She looked at principal Shi and the others and said with an extremely calm and unchanging expression, Chen Xinyi, who was pushed down from the second floor this morning, was my friend. She was almost declared dead and was barely saved now. However, because of the great sequelae left behind by this incident, I request your school to deal with it impartially. The culprit who pushed Chen Xinyi down from the second floor was the ugliest girl in No. 1 High School. Her name was Chen Yaqing. After Chen Xinyis accident, Chen Yaqing was brought home by her family. Because Chen Yaqing came from a wealthy family, her father was the richest man in the entire southern region. His wealth was priceless, so principal shi did not dare to expose Chen Yaqing at all. To put it plainly, even if Chen Xinyi died, Chen Yaqing and Zhang Chengjun, who were the main culprits, would not be harmed at all. The two of them went to school where they were supposed to, and in the end, they carelessly used underage accidents to injure others to avoid it, this matter ended just like that. When he heard that Yun Jian actually wanted him to deal with it impartially, principal Shi was so scared that his face turned pale. He would rather provoke Zhang Chengjuns family than provoke Chen Yaqings family! What if I dont agree!Principal Shis voice also became a little brighter. Compared to Zhang Chengjun, Chen Yaqings family background was even more terrifying! Then Ill bomb your entire No. 1 High School!After principal shi finished speaking, Yun Jians arrogant words followed up one after another, allowing everyone present to hear it clearly. Chapter 1683 - blew up the principal’s office Yun Jians unbridled words were like a landmine, spreading to every corner of the room. Everyone present was stunned for a moment. When they came back to their senses, they were shocked and bewildered. Bombed No. 1 High School? She had the ability to bomb the entire No. 1 High School? All the students present were slightly shocked. Look, look, look, she said she was going to bomb No. 1 High School!After hearing Yun Jians words, some students were slightly stunned for two seconds before they laughed out loud. Although these students really thought that if yun Jian really had the ability to bomb No. 1 high school, they would have a good relationship! However, the problem was that a teenage girl like her actually said that she was going to bomb No. 1 High School. Wouldnt she be laughing herself to death if she said such words? When the surrounding students heard Yun Jians words, they burst into laughter. However, when principal Shi and teacher Guo heard these words, they couldnt laugh at all. You are so arrogant despite your young age. As the principal of No. 1 High School, I have already given you a chance, but you are so stubborn! You are simply a lunatic!Principal Shi gritted his teeth and shouted at Yun Jian. At this moment, even principal shi was angered by Yun Jians words. When Yun Jian heard this, she curled her lips coldly. Then, in front of principal shi, Yun Jian made a call. Coordinate City No. 1 high school principals office. Lock and blow it up. Everyone who thought Yun Jian was joking thought that Yun Jian was really crazy. She came out of the mental hospital, right? Everyone, lets rush up and tie her up and send her back to the mental hospital! A male student next to him seemed to have come to his senses. He pointed at Yun Jian and said to everyone. Other than mental patients, who else would do such a thing? Besides a psychopath, no one else would do something like what Yun Jian did, right? She stabbed someone in the thigh, said she was going to bomb the school, and even dialed a number. How could a normal person do such a thing? ! In fact, the male students only said this because they wanted to take a few bites of Yun Jians tofu when they rushed over to tie up Yun Jian. Even if Yun Jian was really a psychopath, there was such a beautiful psychopath in the world. The surrounding boys all thought that if Yun Jian was really a psychopath, when Yun Jian returned to the mental hospital.., they would definitely go to the mental hospital to look for her one by one. They would do something disgusting! The boys who were at the age of youth would not and did not like to think too much about the future. However, regarding some forbidden things that could not be done, some of the boys even had to do it in order to show off their prowess. As a result, many girls in reality were deceived by the boys at this age with flowery words. In the end, they ended up with extremely tragic results. After these boys heard the words of the male student just now, they all fantasized that if Yun Jian was really a patient who ran out of the mental hospital, then they could do whatever they wanted However, just as this group of boys who made people feel disgusted were imagining things that people were unable to accept, and all of them were about to walk over to the Yun Jian, trying to suppress the Yun Jian together. In the distance, they heard a loud boom from the office building. Boom! The sound was so loud that it seemed as if the eaves were about to collapse. Hearing the loud noise, the boys, principal shi, teacher Guo, and the others were shocked. After the explosion, principal Shi suddenly shivered. He came to his senses and ran from the classroom to the corridor as fast as he could. From the classroom corridor, he could see the scene of the office building in the distance. At this moment, everyone could clearly see that the office building in the distance, except for the room in the principals office, had been directly destroyed. The other rooms in the other office buildings were intact. The principal who saw this scene immediately screamed, My office! ! ! My Office At this point, the principal and all the students present looked at Yun Jian fiercely. She What she said just now was true! Who Was She! ! She could actually order people to directly lock onto and blow up an office! At this moment, everyones expression was as if they had eaten dog sh * t. it was so ugly that they couldnt bear to look at her. Then she said to bomb the entire No. 1 middle school, is really not a joke! Chapter 1684 - was handled safely Everyone present was shocked. Especially principal shi. You You, you, you you You, you, you, you Principal Shi was scared out of his wits. After a long time, he used his trembling hands to point at the cloud paper. His whole body trembled and he shouted a series of Youwords, but in the end, he couldnt say a word. He could focus on the sniper point of the office building. Qing Yan clapped his hands and took back the small self-made cannon that was aimed at the principals office. The power is not bad. When these two potions are mixed together, they can create a big explosion. It gives people the feeling that it is no different from a cannon attacking the floor, but in fact If the police came down to investigate, they would only be able to find the explosion caused by the two chemicals. As for the school, they also have chemical potions, so the final result of the investigation could only be that the principals office had accidentally placed two bottles of chemical potions, causing a natural disaster.. No matter what, they would never have guessed that sister Jian had it. HMM perfect, lets call it a day! Qing Yan put the small self-made cannon back into her kit and clapped her hands. She turned her head and smiled at Gu Nianzhi. Gu Nianzhis scalp tingled at the sight of her smile. So that was how it could be played? Using chemicals to create the illusion that the cannon had exploded. If the cannon had really been used to destroy the principals office, the police would definitely investigate. After all, Yun Jian still had to survive in Longmen City. It had to be said that the poison green glaze was researching had gone to the next level. This time, it had directly turned into a chemical solution. Gu Nianzhi suddenly grabbed green glaze. She blinked her mischievous eyes and said to green glaze, Green glaze, take me in as your disciple, Huh? Huh? Huh? Huh? Gu Nianzhis eyelashes fluttered up and down every time she uttered the word Huh.. Im hungry. I want to eat ten catties of hairy crabs and lobsters.Qing Yan suddenly put her hand on her stomach and glanced at Gu Nianzhi with a look that said, Treat me, treat me.. Its a small matter. Lets Go! Lets wrap up and have a big meal!Gu Nianzhi wrapped her arm around Qing Yans shoulders and the two of them left the classroom. Inside and outside the classroom corridor. Principal Shi was petrified by the shock. The students around him were all dumbfounded. At this moment, no one was normal. After recovering from their shock, everyone present shifted their gaze back to the cloud tablet. They saw the cloud tablet standing in its original spot shoot a cold glance at principal shi. Then, the cloud tablet looked around and said to all the students present, If youre smart, when the higher-ups come down to investigate my friends incident, tell them truthfully that there shouldnt be any favoritism. Otherwise, dont blame me for blowing up everyones home! Oh right, I will blow up the office together with your people! There was no one in the principals office, so the only thing that was destroyed was the principals office. The purpose of the cloud note was only to scare everyone present. The stab to Zhang Chengjun just now wasnt fatal, but Zhang Chengjun would never be able to walk on that leg again in this lifetime! As for what the cloud note just said, if the cloud note didnt mention this incident, then everyone present, including principal Shi and teacher Guo. When the police came to investigate Chen Xinyis case, whether it was principal shi, teacher Guo, or everyone present, they would definitely point out that Chen Xinyi had accidentally fallen from the second floor. As for Chen Xinyi being pushed down from the second floor by Chen Yaqing, as long as one was not stupid, they would know who to help. In addition, if Yun Jian had not made a move earlier, Chen Xinyi would have already been determined to be dead. Therefore, the final result could only be that even if Chen Xinyi died, the culprit would not receive retribution! Because Chen Xinyi was at school, all the witnesses said that Chen Xinyi fell from the second floor by herself. Then, even if Chen Xinyis parents went to court to fight against Chen Yaqing, they would not be able to win! However, with Yun Jians threat, it was impossible for Chen Yaqing to be completely fine after this incident. After all, the law was still fair. Of course, before that, there had to be conclusive evidence! Chapter 1685 - I accepted chapter 1687 without hesitation Zhang Chengjun was quickly sent to the hospital by the ambulance. Yun Jian was about to leave No. 1 high school. At this moment, no one dared to stop her. With such a terrifying person, everyone present couldnt wait for Yun Jian to leave. Principal Shi was even more afraid to stop Yun Jian. But of course, this matter couldnt be let go just like that! She had blown up her office! The police would definitely come down to investigate! When the time came, she would say a few more words, including the matter of Zhang Chengjun being injured, and let the police deal with the cloud note! At this moment, principal Shi did not know that her office looked like it had been blown up by a cannon, but in fact, it was just a huge explosion caused by two bottles of chemicals mixed together. After Yun Jian left the entrance of a high school, he took a taxi to a villa forest in Longmen City. The taxi also went to the headquarters of the new Start Company and Falcon Palace. Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen followed closely in the car at the headquarters of the new Start Company and Falcon Palace. That girl named Chen Yaqing is the daughter of Chen Fugui. This Chen Fugui is the richest and most powerful millionaire in our southern region. He currently lives in the Villa Forest on Jiefang Road in Longmen City. As soon as Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen got in the car, Ling Yichen told Yun Jian about the information he got from Falcon Palace. Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi, and Ling Yichen had nothing to do on weekdays. They were all helping Zhang Zhifan manage the new startup company. Later, the new startup company and Falcon Palace worked together. Zhang Shaofeng and the other two secretly managed Falcon Palace together. It could be said that Zhang Shaofeng and the other two were all talented people with a lot of tricks up their sleeves. Now that the new startup company had become the leading brand in Z Nation, they couldnt do without the help of Zhang Shaofeng and the other two. If Chen Yaqing knew that Chen Xinyi was working for the new start company, she would definitely not dare to do anything to Chen Xinyi. This was because although Chen Yaqings father was the richest man in the southern region, compared to the new start company, he was not even worth mentioning. Go to Jiefang Road.Yun Jians face darkened as he said four words to the taxi driver. Jiefang Road, Villa Forest. There were many villas here, but only one villa was the biggest one on Jiefang Road. This villa was naturally Chen Yaqings house. At this moment, the guard at the gate of the villa was still munching on melon seeds to guard the door. At first glance, he saw a slim girl followed by two handsome boys who each had their own strengths walking over. The girl walked at the front, and the two young men behind her were like her subordinates. The guard thought so because the girls aura was too strong. It was so strong that the guard could only watch as Yun Jian stood in front of the door, cracked the password lock, and walked into the villa in three seconds. He only reacted after he walked far away. Hey, Hey, Hey! You Cant leave! You Cant Leave!When the guard chased after them, Yun Jian and the other two had already disappeared. Wealthy families often held parties. At this moment, Chen Fugui invited all the socialites and handsome men of the same age from the upper-class society to hold parties at his house. Chen Yaqing was also wearing a gorgeous gown. She chatted with the handsome men of the upper-class society as if nothing had happened. Your Daughter is becoming more and more beautiful.In the corner, a bald middle-aged man praised Chen Yaqing. In fact, Chen Ya Qing was so ugly that no one could match her. When Chen Fu Gui heard this, he was overjoyed. He nodded and clinked the middle-aged mans wine glass. However, the moment the two wine glasses collided, the door was kicked away. The door was not kicked open, but it was kicked open from the outside. The entire door was spread out on the ground like a carpet. This sudden scene shocked everyone present. Outside the door, a slim girl stopped and entered, followed by two handsome men. Seeing that this girl was the one who kicked the door open, Chen Fugui was stunned. He didnt invite her, right? He actually dared to kick open his door! Who are you? What are you doing here! Do you know what this place is? How dare you be so arrogant!Chen Fugui stood up and shouted at Yun Jian. I am the chairman of the new Start Company and the boss of the Falcon Palace, Luo Sha. Chen Fugui, your daughter caused my friend to fall from the second floor and break his head. Today, I will accept your position as the richest man in the Southern Region! Chapter 1686 - defeating the strong, the girl Ill accept your position as the richest man in the Southern Region! Yun Jians arrogant words rang out after Chen Fugui finished speaking and reached the ears of everyone present. Yun Jians words carried an unignorable arrogance, especially the last sentence she said, which attracted the attention of everyone present. Even Chen Fugui couldnt help but bulge his eyes as he looked at Yun Jian who had broken into the room. Everyone present was stunned. After being stunned, there was a deathly silence. After a long while, someone finally spoke. The chairman of the New Start Company? The boss of Falcon Palace, Raksha? Fugui, who is this little sister?After being stunned for a while, a middle-aged man asked in surprise. The person who asked was a middle-aged man who was invited by Chen Fugui to this party. He was also very wealthy. This little sister even claimed to be the chairman of the new Start Company, the boss of Falcon Palace, Raksha!! Fugui, are you bullying this little girl again? Haha, you even came looking for her!! Does sister-in-law know about this? Just as the middle-aged mans surprised voice fell, a laugh rang out. It was an old man in his fifties or sixties who was about to enter his old age. The old man smiled wickedly and said to Chen Fugui with a wicked look. Chen Fugui was the richest man in the southern region, which was also the richest man in the entire southern region of Z nation. Men who had money wanted to be unfaithful. This was not just a saying. Usually, a man like Chen Fugui would not bring his mistress and mistress home, but he still kept countless mistresses outside. Chen Fuguis wife naturally would not care. She only needed to protect her position as the wife and the familys property. She did not care how many mistresses Chen Fugui had, as long as she did not give the familys property to the mistresses, everything was easy to talk about. Many rich men were like this. This led to the old mans suspicion that Yun Jian was one of Chen Fuguis female students after he saw Yun Jians hostile words towards Chen Fugui? Chen Fugui was already half a step into his coffin! This taste was really too big! As for what Yun Jian said just now, everyone did not listen to a single word after the old man interrupted them. Everyone only felt Yun Jians arrogance, but they directly ignored what Yun Jian said just now. TSK, he didnt learn well at such a young age, yet he learned to be someone elses mistress? and he even used the new start company and Falcon Palace as a shield? Hes so beautiful. Look at him. His figure is slim, but his chest could it be that hes being doted on by men? The old men around them sneered at Yun Jian, mixed with uncontrollable lust. It had to be said that Yun Jian was really beautiful. The old men around him were really rich. The rich old men naturally thought more. However, only Chen Fugui knew that he had never seen Yun Jian before! After the surrounding public opinion started to sound, Yun Jians eyes flashed. Dad, I dont know her! Quickly get someone to chase her away!Chen Ya Qing was dressed in a gorgeous princess gown. She was ugly and no matter how she dressed, it was futile. After Chen Ya Qing finished speaking, the people around her who were lying with their eyes wide open gradually stopped talking. Its okay if you dont know me. Its enough that you know Chen Xin Yi.Yun Jian followed up after Chen Ya Qing finished her sentence. After saying that, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and continued to sneer, Because I will replace her and let you go to Hell! After listening to his daughter and Yun Jians words, Chen Fugui was very clear that Yun Jian must have come because of Chen Xin Yis matter in the morning. Chen Fugui didnt care about the matter in the morning at first because even if Chen Xinyi died, it was just an unknown minor character who died. He could just casually send money away. However, Chen Xinyis relatives and friends came to his house. This was a threat to his and his daughters personal safety! Therefore, Chen Fuguis face immediately darkened. Bodyguard! Where are the bodyguards? Quickly throw this lunatic out!Chen Fugui immediately took out a walkie-talkie and said a few words to the walkie-talkie. After he finished speaking, more than ten bodyguards immediately rushed in from the main entrance. Looking at their sturdy bodies, all of them were not ordinary. If you want to fight with me, do you think you are worthy?Yun Jian curled her lips coldly. After she finished speaking, she flipped her hand and an exquisite butterfly knife appeared in the eyes of everyone present. Knife! She actually carried a knife with her!The moment they saw Yun Jians knife, everyone cried out in shock and immediately found a hidden corner to hide. All of them were extremely weak. However, just as everyone was stunned, Rich Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Among the dozen bodyguards surrounding Yun Jian, one of them suddenly looked at Yun Jian and shouted in front of everyone. He retreated to a corner in fear and didnt dare to fight Yun Jian: You arent you the girl who defeated the head bodyguard Lin Kui at our cheetah bodyguard company last time! Chapter 1687 - What Do You Want? I want her dead This bodyguard was obviously one of the bodyguards who had witnessed Yun Jian defeat Lin Kui, the chief bodyguard of Cheetah Bodyguard Company, when he went to Cheetah Bodyguard Company for training. This bodyguard was a member of Cheetah Bodyguard Company. At this moment, seeing Yun Jian recall Yun Jians skills at that time, he was almost scared to death. This bodyguard was hired by Chen Fugui to protect his personal safety. Coincidentally, he was a bodyguard of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company. But after seeing Yun Jian, this bodyguard actually retreated to a corner? And what did this bodyguard say just now? Lin Kui is the most powerful chief bodyguard of the Cheetah Bodyguard Company! A big shot like Lin Kui is a famous big shot even in the world!! You mean she defeated Lin Kui? How How is this possible? The Old Mans face, which had caused everyone to have a different opinion of Yun Jian, gradually darkened. His face was changing as fast as light. The old mans eyes widened in horror. He looked at Yun Jian in disbelief and asked in horror. Who Was Lin Kui? For example, even Chen Fugui, the richest man in the southern region, could not hire Lin Kui as his bodyguard. Only an absolutely important person could hire someone of Lin Kuis status. Moreover, Lin Kuis status in the world was well known. Hiring a bodyguard was a way for some rich people to protect their lives. No matter what kind of accident happened to a bodyguard, they would not evacuate before the employer left safely. If the bodyguard did that, it would be a violation of the contract and the compensation would be deducted. The bodyguard company even had to compensate the employer for the bodyguard. Not only that, it would also affect the companys reputation. All the bodyguards knew this, so sometimes, even if it was a threat to their own lives, they would not back down. However, the bodyguard who said that Yun Zhi defeated Lin Kui was frightened by Yun Zhi and retreated to a corner. It could be imagined that in his impression, Yun Zhi was even more terrifying than paying the employer double the compensation! Therefore, everyone present was frightened by the bodyguards actions and behavior. How is it impossible? I saw her defeat Lin Kui with my own eyes! and she only used one move to defeat Lin Kui! She really only used one move! One move! ! ! The bodyguard immediately responded to the old man with a terrified voice. When the surrounding people heard this, their expressions changed rapidly. What! She defeated Lin Kui from your cheetah bodyguard company in one move? As soon as the bodyguard finished speaking, many terrified and stunned voices sounded in the surroundings. Just now, the bodyguard said that Yun Jian had defeated Lin Kui. This was already an incredible thing! But the problem was that Yun Jian had defeated Lin Kui in one move! This What kind of strength was this! Was she really just a teenage girl! ? At this moment, Chen Fugui thought of Yun Jians self-proclaimed title. The Chairman of the new startup company? The boss of Falcon Palace, Luo Sha? Could it be that she was really Chen Fugui swallowed hard. If Yun Jian was really the owner of the new startup company and Falcon Palace, although she could not cause him to go bankrupt, it was naturally not good to have an additional enemy. Moreover, he had heard that the chairman of the new startup company and the Falcon Palaces Raksha were both women. They werent old. Therefore, Chen Fugui wanted to negotiate with Yun Jian, so he said to Yun Jian: Your Friend isnt dead, right? How about this, everyone take a step back. I will write a check for your friends family! Is that Alright? Chen Fugui wasnt sure of Yun Jians identity, so he had already spoken to Yun Jian with the attitude of taking a step back. This was also because Yun Jians strength was shocking, so he had no choice but to take a step back. Chen Fugui was famous for being unreasonable. Being willing to take a step back now already made everyone present incredulous. But just as Chen Fugui finished speaking, Yun Jians cold voice sounded again. She didnt give in and directly said, Money, we dont need it. As she said this, she paused. Then what do you need!Chen Fuguis face darkened. I want her to die! Her words suddenly rang out. At a speed that the naked eye could not see, Yun Zhis figure flashed and she directly bypassed Chen Fugui. She instantly flashed in front of Chen Yaqing and directly kicked Chen Yaqing to the ground. The knife had already pierced into Chen Ya Qings abdomen without mercy, making a sound that made everyones hair stand on end. Chapter 1688 - . Leave No one alive Yun Jian did not hold back at all. She directly stabbed into Chen Yaqings abdomen and shattered her internal organs on the spot. Chen Xinyi almost died. Why did she say that. That surgery was very dangerous because it injured her brain. Moreover, she did not take over the surgery immediately. In the end, Yun Jian saved her by force. For this, she even used the spirit energy of the Imperial Dragon Continent. Using the spirit energy of the Imperial Dragon Continent on Earth, her cultivation would not progress for a hundred years. Her constitution was different from other cultivators. Her cultivation would not progress for a hundred years, but if she used the spirit energy on Earth, it would not progress for ten years. In order to save Chen Xinyi, in order to meet her first friend in Longmen City, she could not progress her spiritual power for ten years. Yun Jian was willing. A persons patience was limited. Some things could be forgiven, but some things had to be made to pay a painful price. Even if Chen Xinyi did not die, her brain had ruptured. In the future, she would not be able to run or do any strenuous exercise. This kind of sequela would last a lifetime. And after Chen Yaqing knew that Chen Xinyi might die, she dressed up like nothing had happened and attended the party here. After Yun Jians rebirth, she was indeed different from her previous life. But it didnt mean that she would tolerate everything. Today, Chen Yaqing had to die! Ah! Ah! ! !After the knife stabbed into Chen Yaqings abdomen, Chen Yaqing let out a wail. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. After she stabbed the butterfly knife into Chen Ya Qings abdomen, she drove the knife from Chen Ya Qings abdomen to her heart. Then, she cut open Chen Ya Qings abdomen and sent her to hell! The blood gushed out like a hot spring, dyeing the floor of Chen Fuguis living room red. Chen Ya Qing was killed on the spot! Qing er? Qing er! You, you actually killed Qing er! You actually Im going to kill you! Ah! ! ! Im going to kill you! ! ! Chen Fugui took a long time to recover from his shock. His pupils constricted. The moment he saw Chen Yaqings death, he completely collapsed. Go to hell! Ahhhh! Im going to make you pay with your life! Im going to make you pay with your life! ! !Chen Fugui had completely collapsed. He flew towards Yun Zhi and roared as he rushed towards Yun Zhi. Everyone present was so frightened by Yun Zhis actions that their faces turned pale. She actually killed Chen Yaqing! How dare you! How dare youbefore Chen Fugui could reach Yun Zhi, Yun Zhi kicked Chen Fugui away. She followed closely behind and immediately kicked Chen Fuguis abdomen in the air. Why wouldnt I Dare! Not just you, everyone present today will be annihilated because of you! At this moment, Yun Zhis gaze was frighteningly cold. Even Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen were somewhat shocked. The moment Chen Fugui was kicked to the ground by Yun Jian, he was so frightened that he could not help trembling. The people around him screamed and ran to the main entrance the moment Yun Jian killed Chen Yaqing. But before they could reach the main entrance, they saw Qing Yan and Gu Nian walking in from outside the main entrance with more than a dozen women dressed in black with a skull mark on their wrists. At the same time, Qing Yan and Gu Nianzhis men stopped the people in the room from running out. Sister Jian!Qing Yan and Gu Nianzhi nodded at Yun Jian respectively when they saw her. Who who are they?Everyones faces turned pale with fright when they saw Qing Yan and Gu Nianzhis men. Theres a skull mark on their wrists! Isnt that isnt that the mark of an ancient mercenary group? ! What! Everyone present was paralyzed with fear. Why are the ancient kill mercenary group here? !Someone shouted in horror. Mo Mo Mo Could it beat this moment, someone suddenly looked at Yun Jian. Could it be that she was from the ancient kill mercenary group? ! At this moment, Yun Jian, who was standing on Chen Fuguis abdomen, spoke coldly to Qing Yan, Gu Nian, and the dozen or so members of the ancient kill mercenary group behind them. Her words determined the fate of everyone present. His words were so cold that it made everyone present feel as if they were in an extremely cold place: Everyone, leave no one alive. Chapter 1689 - in this world, she was the only one who could cure it A single sentence determined the fate of everyone present. Strange, it was their fault for being on good terms with Chen Fugui. For a moment, the sounds of killing rang out continuously. Standing in the middle of the corpses, the cloud tablets expression was calm. No one could tell whether she was happy or sad at this moment. At this moment, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen seemed to have seen the god of killing. Yun Zhi, who was standing among the corpses and pools of blood, was so compatible with the scene at the scene. It was as if she was originally suited to live in such an environment. At that moment, Yun Zhi felt that she had returned to the world of her previous life, the world where the light of a blade could see blood. That era that was filled with killing. The next day, a major event happened in Longmen City. The richest man in the southern region was having a party at his home, but unfortunately, a fire broke out. At that time, the gate was closed, and everyone was burned to death by the raging fire. Without exception, everyone suffered a terrible disaster. Many rich people who were invited to the party also died on the spot. By the time they were discovered and put out the fire, everyone had already been burned to death. Some even didnt have a single skeleton left. When the news report came out, not only longmen city, but the entire Zhejiang province and even the entire Z nation were alarmed. Why did this sound so much like a massacre? However, there was no evidence at the scene. In the end, the police determined that it was an accident. There was no way to investigate and close the case. Chen Xinyi was in a coma for three whole days. When she woke up, she could not move her head. Her head was supported by a skeleton. It was painful. It was as painful as death. After Chen Xinyi woke up, she was in so much pain that she wanted to commit suicide several times. But in the end, she heard Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen tell her about their lives. Yun Jian risked his life to save her. After that, she fainted several times due to the pain, she managed to persevere through it. Every time the pain reached the point where she could not hold on anymore, Zhang Shaofeng would come to Chen Xinyi and tell her that Chen Yaqing was already dead. God had punished her for letting her die. They did not mention anything about what happened that day. Also, the main culprit of this incident, Zhang Chengjun, was paralyzed because he did not send him to the hospital in time. He could only walk in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. Zhang Shaofeng accompanied Chen Xinyi day and night. He was afraid that Chen Xinyi would commit suicide because of the pain. He often told Chen Xinyi some fun and interesting things, he even bit Chen Xinyis hand when Chen Xinyi was in unbearable pain. Yun Jian had just come out of Chen Xinyis ward in the hospital when he heard shouts coming from afar. Doctor! Doctor! My Son cant be paralyzed! He cant live in a wheelchair for the rest of his life! Please think of a way! As long as we can save him, we can spend as much money as we want! When Yun Jian went downstairs and arrived at the main entrance of the Peoples Hospital, he saw a middle-aged couple pestering a hospital and begging bitterly. A person was sitting in the wheelchair next to them. It was Zhang Chengjun. Beside Zhang Chengjun stood a timid principal shi. When Yun Jian walked over, he coincidentally heard the doctor say to the middle-aged couple, We really have no way, but there is one person who can cure his leg. Who! ?The couples eyes lit up with excitement. The woman known as the hand of deathin the medical world, the patient in Ward 506 was already declared dead, and she was the one who saved him,the Doctor said. Just as he said this, the timid principal shi suddenly pointed at Yun Jian, who was about to pass by and leave, and shouted, Its her! She stabbed Zhang Chengjuns thigh! When they heard that the person who had harmed their son was passing by, the couple turned around and pounced at Yun Jian as if they had gone mad: Its You? Its You! Youve harmed our familys Junjun! Youre so vicious at such a young age, why dont You Die! The couple had just pounced on Yun Jian when Yun Jian dodged to the side. Her face was exposed in the eyes of the Doctor. Its all her fault! Its all her fault. This has nothing to do with me!Principal Shi wanted to get rid of the responsibility, so he pointed at Yun Jian and said to the couple. However, just as principal Shi and the couple looked at Yun Jian with hatred and wanted to tear yun Jian into pieces, the doctor quickly walked to Yun Jian, bowed to Yun Jian, and said respectfully, You Why are you here! After asking the question, the doctor turned around and looked at principal Shi and the couple. He pointed at the Yun Jian and introduced, She is the hand of deathof our medical world. She is a famous top-notch big shot in the medical world. She can even save patients who have already been declared dead. She is the only one in this world who can treat your sons leg! Chapter 1690 - will make you disappear completely The hand of death? Her? She is the hand of death in your medical world? You you must be joking! The doctor pointed at Yun Jian and said those words to Zhang Chengjuns mother. Zhang Chengjuns parents were dumbfounded. The two of them turned to look at Yun Jian in disbelief and exclaimed. Especially Zhang Chengjuns mother, Wen Shi. Her son had always been her pride. She had given birth to a son, so he had a special position in the in-lawsfamily. Most importantly, not only was her son handsome, he was also rated as the schools top student. He really followed her strong genes. This had always been the pride of Wen Shi. However, she never expected that her son would be stabbed by a crazy woman at school. His thigh was paralyzed and he could no longer walk! Wen Shi had always thought that the girls at school were not worthy of her son. In fact, Wen Shi did not know the reason for Zhang Chengjuns accident at all. She blamed all the blame on Yun Jian. Therefore, when Wen Shi found out that Yun Jian was the one who harmed her son, she rushed up to vent her anger without saying a word. However, Wen Shi had never expected that the girl who had harmed her son was actually the hand of the Reaperthat the doctor had mentioned as the top big shot in the medical world. She was even able to save the patient who had already been declared dead! The girl who had caused her son to become like this had actually become the only person in this world who could save her son! Her enemy had become someone she needed to please! This Wen Shi was completely stunned. She had never expected things to turn out like this! Zhang Chengjun, who was sitting in his wheelchair, was also completely stunned. Principal Shi of No. 1 High School was also petrified on the spot. As a doctor, I also have the professional ethics of a doctor! I never make jokes like this! At that time, the heart and brain of the patient in Ward 506 had already stopped functioning in the emergency room! She was supposed to die completely! But as soon as she made her move, she miraculously came back to life! I saw it with my own eyes. No one can do this except for the hand of deathin the medical world! The doctor was very unhappy when he heard Wen Shis words. In addition, he wanted to show off in front of the cloud note, so he spoke to Wen Shi impatiently. If the Doctor dared to say this, then how could this matter be fake? No matter how much the people present didnt believe it, they had to believe it. Youre really the hand of death! Youre so capable at such a young age, but dont blame me for not reminding you that youve provoked someone you shouldnt have provoked! Zhang Chengjuns father was much more composed than Wen Shi. At this moment, Zhang Chengjuns father, Zhang Di, was looking at the cloud note seriously and shouting at the cloud note with threatening words. After he finished speaking, Zhang Dis expression calmed down a little. His eyes were tightly gripping the cloud tablet as he directly stated his purpose: My Son is in a wheelchair because of you! As long as you think of a way to cure him, I will not pursue your responsibility anymore. Otherwise, just based on this, I will make you spend the rest of your life in prison! Zhang di did not think that there was anyone behind these threatening words. With Zhang Dis power, destroying a girl was a piece of cake! The most important thing now was to cure his sons leg. As for whether Yun Jian would really let him go or not, that was hard to say! I wont cure him.Under Zhang Dis threat, Yun Jian spoke without any hesitation. As for what you said, Will I spend the rest of my life in prisonwhen Yun Jian said this, she had already walked in front of Zhang Di and the other two. Glancing sideways at Zhang Di and the other two, she raised her red lips slightly and spoke to them with a voice that only Zhang Di and the other two could hear: Do you know about the strange fire that happened two days ago in the Jiefang Road Villa Forest? If you want to be like them and disappear from this world forever, then you are welcome to make your move on me. After a pause, yun Jians expression suddenly turned cold. At the moment when Zhang Di and the other twos expressions suddenly turned fearful, he said coldly, Dont worry, I will make you disappear completely. Chapter 1691 - kowtowing and apologizing Yun Jians words carried a cold chill, making Zhang Di and the other two feel as if they were in a world of ice and snow, frozen by a thick block of ice. Zhang Chengjun, Zhang Di, and Wen Shi couldnt help but Shiver. When they carefully recalled what Yun Jian had said just now Zhang Chengjuns eyes suddenly widened, and his pupils constricted. He stared at Yun Jian with his mouth wide open, almost shouting out. In the end, due to his fear of Yun Jian, he lowered his voice and said in fear, There was a fire at Chen Yaqings house. All the guests, including the owner, died in the Sea of fire. Could it be that you Could it be that you did it? However, Zhang Chengjun did not dare to shout out the last sentence. That was because he saw the yun Jians right hand, which was stuck in the pocket of her pants, slightly reach out of the pocket of her pants. Between her right hands fingers, a butterfly knife, which had yet to be drawn, flashed with a bright luster. Seeing this, Zhang Chengjun swallowed hard. The fire that happened in the villa forest on Jiefang Road shocked the entire Zhejiang province, and even the entire Z nation. Chen Fugui was the richest man in the southern region. He had a certain amount of influence in the entire Z nation. That fire took away Chen Fuguis family without any warning, it included the lives of all the rich people who went to attend the party at Chen Fuguis house. It happened so suddenly, but hearing yun jian mention it today. Plus, Chen Yaqing was the culprit that almost caused Chen Xinyis death. The day of the accident was the same day that Yun Jian went to school to look for him. The two combined, wasnt Yun Jian Zhang Chengjun suddenly realized this and looked at Yun Jian in fear. Chen Fugui was the richest man in the Southern Region! Yun Zhi was too scary! She could even kill the richest man in the southern region without leaving a trace! What kind of power was behind her! Zhang Chengjuns eyes widened in shock. The Wen Corporation and Zhang Di also felt that something was wrong. The Wen Corporation and Zhang Di did not know how their son Zhang Chengjun provoked Yun Zhi, but they were not stupid. They could naturally hear the meaning in Yun Zhis words. Moreover, Zhang Chengjun was in the middle of his sentence. The richest man in the southern region, Chen Fuguis family, had been quietly wiped out. was this done by Yun Jian? Zhang Di and Wen Shis faces darkened to the extreme at the same time. Who Was Chen Fugui? Even if he stood on the international stage, Chen Fugui was also a big shot! Although Zhang Dis family background was prominent, compared to Chen Fugui, it was not even comparable to a blade of grass in Chen Fuguis family! Since Yun Jian was able to quietly destroy Chen Fuguis family,. How could their Zhang family afford to provoke her! Zhang Di and Wen Shi could not help but tremble in their hearts at this moment. How could their Jun Jun provoke such a terrifying woman! No, it was a girl! She was simply Inhuman! Even if that girl named Chen Yaqing accidentally pushed Chen Xinyi downstairs and died on the floor,. She didnt need to silence Chen Yaqings family, right! But she really did silence Chen Yaqings family! She really managed to silently silence her family! Junjun, were not going to treat you anymore. Mom will support you for the rest of your life. Mom will protect you. Lets go, lets Go Wen Shi was so scared that her face turned green. How could she dare to stay here anymore? If she stayed any longer, she would lose her life! Wen Shi quickly walked over and pushed Zhang Chengjuns wheelchair. She reached out and tugged at the corner of her husband Zhang Dis clothes. The two of them hurriedly walked out of the hospital gate. Before this person walked out of the hospital gate, they heard a sharp female voice behind them, which made the faces of the Wen Shi trio change again: Did I tell you to leave? The moment these words were said, Yun Jian had already appeared in front of the Wen Shi trio in a flash. You then what do you want?The Wen group was so frightened that her face turned pale. She stuttered as she asked Yun Jian. Since you are here, then kowtow and apologize to my friend before you leave! Otherwise, you will stay here and become the spirits of the dead under my blade! 1 Chapter 1692 - rolled in and kowtowed together Kowtow and apologize before leaving? Why! Zhang Chengjun naturally knew what Yun Jian meant, but Zhang Chengjuns parents didnt know. Wen Shi didnt even know why Yun Jian would do this to her precious son Junjun. In Wen Shis and Zhang Dis eyes, her precious son Junjun didnt do anything wrong. From the beginning, Yun Jian was the one who went crazy and provoked Zhang Chengjun. Or was it because their son was handsome and Yun Jian had pursued their son, but to no avail? And then he went crazy and wanted to take revenge on him? Wen Shi and Zhang Di didnt know the situation, so Zhang Chengjun naturally couldnt tell his parents how he had treated Chen Xinyi as a scapegoat in school and chased after his ugly daughter, Chen Yanqing. In the end, he didnt expect Chen Yanqing to directly push Chen Xinyi down from the second floor during the argument. My Junjun is already in this state. What relationship does Junjun have with your friend? My Junjun is an upright person. Why should he kowtow and apologize to Your Friend? Although the Wen Corporation was afraid of Yun Jian, they were now at the entrance of the hospital. There were people coming and going. Perhaps they were in a big hospital, so the Wen Corporation was especially bold to reply to Yun Jian. Whether it has anything to do with you or not, you can ask your son yourself! You must apologize today. Of course, you can also not apologize. If one day you are burned alive in your sleep, it has nothing to do with me. Yun Jian knew immediately that the Wen Corporation and Zhang Di must have thought that their son was innocent. Zhang Chengjun must not have told the Wen Corporation and Zhang Di about the dirty and shameless things that he did. He was the main culprit that almost killed Chen Xinyi. After Yun Jian said that, Zhang Chengjun was really scared. The pain from her cruelty that day, when she mercilessly stabbed him in the thigh, was still vivid in his mind. I was wrong! Its all my fault! Its all my fault! I hurt Chen Xinyi! Ill Kowtow and apologize! Ill Kowtow and apologize! Ill Go! Ill Go! Zhang Chengjun shouted at Yun Jian. Then, he told the Wen Corporation and Zhang Di everything that he had done. Ward 506. Chen Xinyis head was held up and she couldnt move. Compared to a few days ago, her head didnt hurt much. However, she could still feel waves of pain. The pain from a few days ago made her feel that she had no hope of living in this world. Now, she was obviously much better. There were some relatives who came to visit her. Chen Xinyis mother, he shiya, stood to the side with her back facing Chen Xinyi and wiped her tears away. Chen Xinyis father, Chen Zhenchuan, stood to the side and sighed in pain. Zhenchuan, I asked someone to ask. This matter is not easy to handle. Zhang Chengjuns father, Zhang Di, is a big shot. Even if we sue him, we wont get any benefits A friend of Chen Zhenchuan said something regretful to Chen Zhenchuan. Since Chen Xinyi was like this, as Chen Xinyis father, Chen Zhenchuan naturally didnt want to let it go. Then what can I do? Do I have to watch my daughter Suffer Like This?Chen Zhenchuan stood at the door, he didnt let Chen Xinyi hear his voice in the ward. He suppressed his voice and said in pain. Was there really no way to deal with the culprit, Zhang Chengjun? ! Just as Chen Zhenchuan and Chen Zhenchuans friends and relatives were standing in their original positions, the atmosphere was at its lowest point. A person was suddenly thrown into the main entrance. Everyone fixed their eyes on him. Wasnt this person ? Zhang Chengjun? They saw Yun Jian throw Zhang Chengjun into the room and walk over. In front of everyone, she stepped on Zhang Chengjuns back and knocked his head heavily in the direction of Chen Xinyis bed. Then, Yun Zhi turned around and shouted at the door, Both of you, get in here and kowtow together! After that, Zhang Di and his wife, Wen Shi, who were still discussing how difficult it would be to deal with Chen Zhenchuan, ran into the house trembling. The two of them obediently knelt in the direction of Chen Xinyis bed. Seeing this scene, everyone present was dumbfounded. Chapter 1693 - kowtowing sounds continued Everyone who saw this scene was petrified. Principal Shi, who was with Zhang Di and the Wen family, had sneaked away, and Yun Jian couldnt be bothered with him. After principal Shi had sneaked away, Yun Jian directly pulled Zhang Chengjun and the other two to the ward. At this moment, when they saw Zhang Chengjun, Zhang Di, and the Wen family obediently listen to Yun Jians words, they all knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Xinyi. They had lost all their face. Whether it was Chen Xinyis father, Chen Zhenchuan, or the one who had just secretly cried and blamed his xinyi for suffering like this.., in the end, the culprit was Chen Xinyis mother, he shiya, who was still at large. Including the relatives of Chen Xinyis family who had come to the hospital to visit her, everyone was shocked at this scene and could not extricate themselves from it. Everyone present naturally recognized Zhang Di. They had also seen Zhang Chengjuns photo. Especially Chen Zhenchuan. His own daughter had suffered so much. If he did not even know the face of the person who had harmed his daughter, how could he still be worthy of being a father! Therefore, when they saw Zhang Chengjun, Zhang Di, and Wen Shi being chased into the house by the Yun Jian to kneel and apologize, Chen Zhenchuan and all the relatives and friends around him were dumbfounded. Zhenchuan, this is?The middle-aged man who said that Zhang Chengjuns father, Zhang Di, was a big shot and difficult to deal with saw this scene, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses. He had asked someone to ask if the matter of appealing against Zhang Chengjun could be dealt with, but the news he received was that Zhang Chengjuns father, Zhang Di, was very powerful. This matter was not easy to deal with. This meant that even if Chen Xinyi could not be cured and died, it was still good for Chen Yaqing and Zhang Chengjun. Chen Zhenchuan himself was not strong enough, so there was no way he could handle them! To be honest, he was not strong enough. His family was framed and killed by others, but in the end, nothing happened to them! They died in vain! That was why the middle-aged man was surprised. Who Was Yun Jian? She could make Zhang Di and Zhang Chengjun, who couldnt even deal with Chen Zhenchuan and herself, come into the house and kowtow to Chen Xinyi obediently to apologize? How capable was this little girl to make a big shot like Zhang Di take the initiative to apologize to Chen Xinyi with his son? This i. . .Chen Zhenchuan naturally did not know the reason. He looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. It was not difficult to guess that the cloud tablet must be capable. That was why Zhang Di and Zhang Chengjun came to apologize like this. However, before everyone could react, the cloud tablet could actually bring Zhang Di and Zhang Chengjun here to kowtow and apologize to Chen Xinyi. However, the cloud tablet over there stepped on Zhang Dis head and stomped Zhang Dis head on the ground. Is that all youve got? I want you to Kowtow and apologize instead of wiping the floor! Yun Jians cold words reached the ears of everyone present and caused them to panic. Zhang Di coming to apologize to Chen Xinyi was already a terrifying and unexpected thing. But what about this little girl? She was amazing. She actually dared to step on Zhang Dis head and ask him to apologize to Chen Xinyi! Yes, yes, yes! Im sorry, its My Sons fault! Its all my son, Zhang Chengjuns fault! Im here to apologize to you! Im here to apologize to you! We wont dare to do it again in the future! Zhang Di was afraid of Yun Jian, so he was stepped on by Yun Jian and kowtowed heavily to Chen Xinyi to apologize. In the end, his forehead was almost bleeding. Yun Jian stepped on Zhang Dis head. Seeing that Zhang Chengjun didnt kowtow hard enough, he stepped on Zhang Chengjuns head again. The only sound that could be heard was the Bang Bang Bangkowtowing sound. Just the sound alone was enough to make ones hair stand on end, let alone someone who had experienced it firsthand. Just as Zhang Di and the other twos heads were bleeding from the kowtowing, Yun Jian let go of his foot and just stood back. Everyone saw a handsome man walk in from outside the main entrance. The handsome man stood over here. He hugged Yun Jians waist from behind and leaned over to whisper a sentence that everyone present could hear in her ear: 1 Xiao Jian, which blind person is courting death and provoking you again? HMM? Ill kill him for you. Chapter 1694 - men and women, he liked them all Feeling the familiar aura, Yun Jians heart completely calmed down. Them. Yun Jians back was pressed against Si Yis chest. Her beautiful and slender fingers pointed at Zhang Di and the other two who were kneeling in front of Chen Xinyi. Perhaps it was because Si Yi was here, her tight heart gradually relaxed. As she spoke.., there was even a hint of a coquettish tone. Of course, this coquettish tone was only what Si Yi thought. Yun Jian was already used to Si Yi coming back to look for her at any time. She leaned against Si Yis sturdy chest and looked at Zhang Di and the other two. If the people standing around had not seen Yun Jians ruthless methods when dealing with Zhang Di and the other two, they would probably think that the person who was bullied was Yun Jian. However, yun Jian would only display such a posture in front of Si Yi. Si Yi wrapped his arms around yun Jians slender waist. He could feel yun Jians soft body and could not help but attach himself to Yun Jians ear. He did not hold back in front of everyone. Then Ill kill them, okay?Si Yi placed his handsome lips next to Yun Jians ear as if he was coaxing a child. His sharp eyes sized up Zhang Di and the other two. This man, who was so handsome that the gods and men were furious, actually mentioned the word killso frequently. Moreover, it was as if killing a person was as simple as eating a mouthful of rice to him. At this moment, not only did Zhang Di and the other two kneel on the ground and kowtow with even more effort to beg for mercy, they even cried out, Dont kill me, Ill Kowtow, Ill Kowtow. Even Chen Xinyis relatives were so frightened that their faces changed greatly. From the moment Si Yi appeared, the feeling he gave everyone present was that he was a good person. As long as Yun Zhi was happy, even if he was asked to pluck the stars from the sky, he would definitely not complain at all. He was extremely doting. Every word Si Yi said was so doting that it was unimaginable. There was actually a man who doted on his woman so much in this world! Zhi Zhi, thank you. If it wasnt for you, I would have already gone to the netherworld. Youve also gone to many places for me these past few days. Get rid of them. I dont want to see these scum and trash from society anymore.At this moment, Chen Xinyi suddenly spoke. Because Chen Xinyi couldnt move her head, her voice came from the bed. Chen Xinyi was too touched, but she felt a little guilty. Her life was saved by Yunzhi, and now Yunzhi was running around to avenge her. Therefore, she told Zhang Chengjun and the others to get lost early, so she didnt need to trouble Yun Jian. How Lucky am I to have a friend like you? If anything happens to you in the future, even if you want me to go to Hell, I will go for you. Chen Xinyi silently recited a few words in her heart. There was no need to always say the words to repay a favor. The people who would really repay a favor usually returned it when she no longer needed you. Get lost!Hearing Chen Xinyis words, Yun Jian kicked Zhang Chengjun, who was closest to him. This kick made Zhang Chengjun and the other two get up from the ground in a flash. Zhang Chengjun was pulled back into the wheelchair and the three of them ran away without looking back. Si Yi originally wanted to kill Zhang Chengjun and the other two, but he hugged Yun Jians tender body and did not want to let go. Could This be blamed on him? It was all because his Xiao Jians charm was too great. HMM Sooner or later, he would have to get her into bed. He rubbed her tender body, hugged her, and made a baby! Si Yis hand silently attached to Yun Jians stomach. He pursed his handsome lips and thought wickedly in his heart. Here, sooner or later, he would have to give birth to his child. HMM Whether it was a man or a woman, as long as it was him and Xiao Jian, he liked them all. Chapter 1695 - A football team, no less Yun Jian did not know that Si Yi, who was hugging her, had placed his small hand on her stomach. He was still thinking about these bad things. After saying a few words to Chen Xinyi, she left with Si Yi. Chen Xinyi still needed to rest. When she left, Yun Jian bumped into Zhang Shaofeng outside the entrance of the Peoples Hospital. Eh? Master, are you here to see Xinyi? Why did you leave so soon?Zhang Shaofeng asked Yun Jian while carrying the peaches that Chen Xinyi loved to eat that he had just bought from a faraway place. Well, Ill leave first. We still have to pick up my younger brother and sister from school.Yun Jian nodded at Zhang Shaofeng and pursed his lips. Yun Jian still had to pick up Little Yunzhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya from the primary school because Qin Yirou was working overtime today. It just so happened that Yun Jian didnt go to the Military Academy because Chen Xinyi had applied for leave these two days, so he stayed at home to help Qin Yirou pick up Xiao Yunzhu and the other two. The reason why Yun Jian didnt go to school these two days was because Chen Xinyis condition wasnt good at first. If she went to school by herself, Chen Xinyis condition would worsen and she would be done for. Therefore, Yun Jian didnt go to school. She stayed in Longmen City. As long as Chen Xinyis condition changed, she would be able to rush here as soon as possible. Along the way, Qin Yiruo worked overtime today. Si Yi was back. Yun Jian and Si Yi went to the primary school together to pick up Xiao Yunzhu and the other two. Xiao Yunzhus school did not allow parents to enter the school anymore because they were afraid that some criminals would enter the school and sweep the place. The school was full of children. If something happened, it would be bad. Therefore, parents were standing at the school gate to pick up and send their children. There were parents all around. Yun Jian and Si Yi were very eye-catching because of their outstanding looks. Yun Jian was not short. She was already 1.65 meters tall. Si Yi was 1.85 meters tall. The two of them stood in the crowd and could be considered very eye-catching. However, what was even more eye-catching was that Si Yi held yun Jians small hand with one hand and stuffed the other hand into his trouser pocket lazily. His handsome face coupled with his figure was enough to make young girls and even middle-aged women scream. It was simply too eye-catching. Until Little Yun Zhu and the other two ran out of the school and pounced in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi. Then, Si Yi held little yun Zhus hand while Yun Jian held Duan Lis and Duan Yas hands. The five of them left the crowd as a family. The discussions of the surrounding crowd could still be heard by Si Yi and Yun Jians ears: Look, dont tell me those three children belong to that couple? Are you serious? That couple looks very young to me! That man is really handsome! Some people just look young! They might even be in their 20s or 30s! I think that woman is also pretty. Its really a match made in heaven to walk together with that man! And look, Look! They are holding onto those three children as if they were holding onto their own children! Ahhh! Im almost brainwashed by this scene! The group of female parents who were standing at the same spot were discussing animatedly, but the words that they did not know were all transmitted into Yun Jian and Si Yis ears. Yun Jian blushed, while Si Yis handsome lips curled up. He enjoyed this feeling very much. Sister! Sister! Brother Si Yi! When can you give birth to a little Si Yi for me to play with? Qin said that babies can only be born in a year. Then, on this day next year, can I see Little Si Yi? Little Yunzhu grabbed Si Yis big palm and shook it twice. Then, she looked at Yun Jian with expectant eyes and then looked at Si Yi. Hearing Little Yunzhus sudden question, Yun Jians face blushed slightly and he did not say anything. You will see it.In a place where no one saw it, Si Yi curled his lips and smiled. Little Yunzhu would see him and Little Jians child sooner or later. However, it was not just a little si yi, but a bunch of little si yi. A football team could not be any less. 1 Chapter 1696 - showing off that his son had a car As soon as they got home, it started to rain outside the door. The wind started to blow. The rain started drizzling and soon turned into a downpour. The weather changed. At this moment, Yun Jian and Si Yi had just entered the house with Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li. As soon as they entered the house, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan ya ran to turn on the TV to watch the recently popular anime Doraemon. If Qin Yirou was at home, she would let Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan ya finish their homework before playing. However, since their mother Qin was not at home, Xiao Yunzhu and the other two watched the anime on the television with all their might. From time to time, they would be amused by the characters in the anime, causing them to giggle and laugh. Seeing that Xiao Yunzhu and the other two were having a good time, Yun Jians red lips curled up slightly. She pursed her beautiful lips and instructed Si Yi to look after Xiao Yunzhu and the other two before returning to his room. Si Yi obediently did not follow them. He sat beside the sofa where the three of them were sitting. He placed his hands on the back of his head and closed his eyes lazily. His handsome face was well-defined. It was so perfect that if there were people present, they would sigh that such a handsome man actually existed in this world. Yun Jian went back to his room, took a shower and changed into clean clothes. In less than ten minutes, he went downstairs. On the way, she received a phone call. Seeing that Xiao Yunzhu and the other two were still watching anime obediently, Yun Jian nodded at Si Yi: My mother just called me and asked me to send her an umbrella. The rain is so heavy, she forgot to bring an umbrella and cant come back. You stay at home and watch Xiao Zhu and the others. Dont let them run around. These words sounded like his wifes instructions to her husband. His handsome lips curled up, acquiescing. Then, Yun Jian walked to the door, took two umbrellas from the umbrella rack, and walked out. Xiao Yunzhu and the other two naturally needed someone to accompany them at home. Yun Jian didnt want Si Yi to go with him. He asked him to stay at home and watch Xiao Yunzhu and the other two. The wind and rain were even heavier outside. The rain was like a basin of water pouring down from the sky. If there were pedestrians walking on the road, even if they had umbrellas, they would definitely be drenched. In such weather, the traffic police would not normally stand on the road. Therefore, Yun Jian drove his Ferrari Laferrari Supercar, which had just been repaired and sent back, straight to the flower shop to pick up Qin Yirou from work. Yun Jians Ferrari Laferrari Supercar had been damaged last time and was brought back to Ferrari headquarters to be repaired and sent back again. Under the heavy rain and the loud sound of the wind, yun Jian stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove forward slowly. Then, there was a loud roar in the surroundings. Along with the fiery-red supercar, it disappeared into the air. In the flower shop. The employees in the shop had already gotten off work, but many of the employees who didnt bring umbrellas were standing at the entrance waiting for their relatives and friends to pick them up. The employees in the shop had changed, and many of the people who worked with Qin Yirou had left. Most of the people who worked in the shop were middle-aged women who were about the same age as Qin Yirou. They always had the mentality of comparing themselves to children. At this moment, Qin Yirou was standing at the entrance. A middle-aged woman next to her asked Qin Yirou with some confidence, Qin Yirou, do you have someone to send you? My daughter will come to pick me up soon.Qin Yirou smiled at the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged womans name was Hu Yan. She was usually quite a show-off. The person she was most proud of was her son. Now that she was talking to Qin Yirou, she couldnt help but show off that her son could afford a car. Is that so? Your Daughter is walking to give you an umbrella? Thats quite tiring!! My Son is driving a Volkswagen. I told him not to come, but he insisted on picking me up. Heh! Hes filial, Im also blessed!! Oh right, do you want my son to give you a ride? Look at your daughter giving you an umbrella from afar, how tiring! Chapter 1697 - only three cars were sold in the whole world After Hu Yan bragged a few times in front of Qin Yirou, she didnt forget to ask Qin Yirou if she wanted her son to give her a ride. In this era, very few people could afford a car. In 1999, only those symbolically rich families could afford a car in the country. In fact, many families could afford a car but were unwilling to buy it. That was because buying a car, the cost of car maintenance, gas, and other expenses within a year was not something that ordinary people could afford. Hu Yans family was not rich. They could only be considered to be well-off. Qin Yirou only knew that Hu Yans husband had passed away early. Hu Yans son had entered university and had already been working for several years. He had bought a suite in Longmen City. Now that he had married a wife and bought a car, his life was very tight. Coincidentally, Hu Yans sons wife had given birth at this time. Hu Yan was then brought to Longmen City by his son from the countryside. However, the family still needed to spend money, so Hu Yan had no choice but to come to the flower shop to work. At night, she would go back to wash dishes and cook for her daughter-in-law. She could also go home during lunch time in the flower shop. During this period of time, Hu Yan usually rushed home to cook lunch for her daughter-in-law and grandson. Otherwise, his son would not have picked her up and brought her to Longmen City. With this in mind, Hu Yan naturally had to perform better! Otherwise, once her daughter-in-law finished her confinement, she would be sent back to the countryside again! Moreover, her daughter-in-law had given birth to a fair and fat grandson for her! Hu Yan felt that the fact that her family was able to live from the countryside to a big city like Longmen city was all thanks to her sons Luck! As expected, a boy was promising! And now, he even bought a sedan, a Volkswagen brand! Hu Yan now felt that she was particularly proud. When she walked out, she had earned enough face. Qin Yirou was dressed in ordinary clothes. She was not ostentatious, but her clothes were not particularly bad either. Hu Yan felt that Qin Yirous family background should be okay, but it should be much worse than her own familys. That was why she came over to show off, to find some confidence in Qin Yirou. Oh right, Yirou, you told me earlier that you also came from the countryside. Im afraid that youve never taken a private car before, right? Today, my son drove over to pick me up. You Dont have to walk back so hard. How about this, when your daughter comes to pick you up with an umbrella, you can follow her back in our familys car? How about it? The more Hu Yan talked, the happier she became. She even wanted to show off in front of Qin Yirous daughter, Yun Jian. Actually, Hu Yan had just come to work at the flower shop recently, so she wasnt close to Qin Yirou. However, Qin Yirou was a better person, and Hu Yan was the kind of person who couldnt keep her mouth shut. The other employees in the flower shop couldnt be bothered with her, so she naturally wanted to find a sense of presence in Qin Yirous place. Qin Yirou guessed that Yun Jian would probably drive to pick her up. Qin Yirou didnt find it strange that her daughter could drive, because under GE Junjian, Yun Jian had to learn everything. Driving was very important in carrying out missions, and sometimes it could even save her life. No, my daughter, sheQin Yirou was more easygoing, and she just said this sentence. A horn sounded. Honk, Honk, Honk! A black Volkswagen sedan parked next to the flower shop. A man came down from the Volkswagen with an umbrella and walked quickly to Hu Yan: Mom, Im here to pick you up from work. Seeing the mans Volkswagen, the other employees of the flower shop couldnt help but sigh. A Volkswagen! How much does it cost to buy one? ! If you dont have a hundred thousand Yuan at home, you wont dare to buy a car! Hey! Hes really rich! Listening to the discussions around her, Hu Yans heart almost flew into the sky, she pretended to be calm and said to Qin Yirou, Qin Yirou, dont stand on ceremony. Later, let your daughter, who came here with an umbrella, take my car back with you Unexpectedly, just as she said this, a fiery red super sports car sped toward them like lightning. It was the last one to drift and suddenly stopped here. Whose car is this? Aiyo, I dont think this car is cheap! Ive never seen such a beautiful car! People around immediately exclaimed. Hu Yan also followed suit, feeling a little envious in his heart. However, just as Hu Yan was feeling envious, the young girl in the car opened the car door and got out of the car with an umbrella. Then, she walked towards the flower shop. She walked straight towards Qin Yiruo and stood in front of Qin yiruo, saying, Mom, lets go home. Upon hearing this, Hu Yans eyes suddenly widened! Qin Yiruos family had a car? Or was it a car that couldnt be named and only had two seats? Just as he thought of this, everyone present heard Hu Yans sons expression suddenly change. His hand trembled as he pointed at the car on the Yun Jian and exclaimed, That isnt that the Ferrari LaFerrari that only sells three in the limited edition worldwide ! There are only three of these cars in the entire world, and each of them is sold at a sky-high price ! First of all, it was already out of print. If one wanted to buy such a super sports car, and it was a limited edition, one couldnt even dream of buying it without 10 million ! ! Many people cant even get it even if they have money! They still have to have a backer! This car why would this car appear in our Longmen City! ? Chapter 1698 - s market price was 50 million yuan 10 million! This car needs 10 million to be affordable! ? Everyone present only heard the number in the words, and their faces immediately changed in shock. Especially Hu Yan, who was especially arrogant in front of Qin Yiruo just now. Now, his mouth was wide open, and he cried out in surprise after his son finished speaking. Mom, ten million cant buy this car What Im saying is that if you dont have ten million in your hand, dont even think about talking about this car! This is a global flagship limited edition Super Sports Car! A super sports car that even rich people cant buy! The person who can buy it must be someone who has great influence internationally! Thats why Im surprised that this kind of sports car would actually appear here! Hu Yans son interrupted Hu Yan as soon as she finished speaking. It was obvious that Hu Yans son had some research on some limited-edition supercars. Hu Yan had been showing off in front of Qin Yirou, but she never expected that the person who broke her bragging rights was actually her son! For a moment, Hu Yans face turned extremely dark. What she said to Qin Yirou just now was a joke! I wanted to tell you that my daughter should have driven here to pick me up.Qin Yirou looked at Hu Yan and smiled awkwardly. She didnt want Hu Yan to make a fool of himself, but Hu Yan didnt give her a chance to explain herself just now. When Hu Yan heard what Qin Yirou said, his face turned even darker. This car is really beautiful! I bought it for more than ten million yuan. How could it not be beautiful? This car belongs to Qin Yirous daughter, right? My God, her daughter is so young, but she can actually afford such an expensive car! Shes so lucky to have a daughter! Sons nowadays are useless after giving birth! Its still better to have a daughter! A series of voices came from the surroundings. When she heard the voices of the flower shop employees who were still standing at the entrance of the flower shop, waiting for their relatives and friends to come pick her up, Hu Yans face turned even darker and scarier. Hu Yan had always been proud of having a son. In addition, Hu Yans son was so promising that he even took her away from the countryside to live in the big city! The neighbors in the countryside were envious! At that time, Hu Yan felt that the son she gave birth to was the most capable person in the world! But at this moment, she felt that if she were to repeat what she said in front of Qin Yirou, she would lose all her face in this lifetime! The Volkswagen car that her son had bought had only cost him 50,000 to 60,000 yuan. But Qin Yirous daughters car Thinking of this, Hu Yan felt that something was wrong. Qin Yirous daughter was so young, how could she afford such an expensive sports car! Looking at Yun Jians appearance, she was so beautiful that people couldnt take their eyes off her. She instantly had a sudden realization. Then, she raised her eyes to look at Qin Yirou. In front of everyone, Hu Yan said bluntly, Qin Yirou, how much did your daughter spend on this car? She already bought such an expensive car, why are you still working at our flower shop? Could this car be a gift from her man? Hu Yans words were clearly saying that the yun Jian was a gift from her man, but as long as it was a person and wasnt stupid, they could tell. Could Yun Jian be someones mistress or mistress? Did she get this car as a mistress? After hearing Hu Yans words, Qin Yirou naturally couldnt keep her cool. If others said that she could, she could tolerate it, but if they said that her daughter Yun Jian couldnt! There was no reason. This was probably the so-called maternal love. Qin Yirou was just about to open her mouth to retaliate when Yun Jian pulled on the corner of Qin Yirous clothes to stop her from speaking. When the onlookers saw Yun Jian tugging on Qin Yirou, they really thought that Yun Jian had gotten this car as a mistress and that the man had given it to her. Hu Yan raised his head again and looked at Yun Jian with contempt. However, just as everyone was looking at Yun Jian with disdain, Yun Jians words rang out. His voice reached the ears of everyone present: Thank you for your concern. My car has a market price of 50 million yuan. I also have 40 to 50 Supercars at home that are the same price as this car. I bought them all with my own money. Is there a problem? Chapter 1699 - wanted to go to Hell, and he accompanied her The words of the cloud note both indicated that she had bought the car with her own money, and also said a little. She also had 40 to 50 Supercars at home that were the same price as the Ferrari Laferrari. 40 to 50! ? What kind of concept was that! ! In 1999, the price-to-income ratio of an ordinary family, if they worked hard all their lives, they might not even earn a million! But what about the cloud note? This Ferrari Laferrari costs 50 million! 50 million, thats a sky-high price! Its just the price of a car! But thats not all! The cloud note said that she has 40 to 50 such supercars at home? 50 million for a car, then 40 to 50 cars Just to buy a car, wouldnt the price be more than 2 billion! 2 billion! This couldnt be described with astronomical numbers! For a moment, everyone present was completely shocked by what Yun Jian said. The richest person in the country in this era was only a few billion? Who would give their lover or mistress so much money? What kind of international joke was this? Therefore, Hu Yans words of disdain towards Yun Jian just now were self-destructing. Mom, lets go home.Yun Jian disdained to continue talking to Hu Yan. She walked over and pulled Qin Yirou to the entrance of the flower shop. She opened the umbrella and was about to leave. Hey! Yirou! I was the one with a mean mouth just now. You know me, right? Im not a bad person, but my mouth is especially mean. Look, I could even get my son to send you off just now. Can you get your daughter to send me off today? Hu Yan called out to Qin Yirou, but her expression changed very quickly. From calling Qin Yirou by her real name to calling her Yirounow, her expression had changed too quickly. Of course, Hu Yan felt that if Yun Jian was willing to give her a ride, then she would really be proud of herself! In the future, she would definitely brag about how she had ridden in an extinct sports car like the Ferrari LaFerrari! Just when Hu Yan felt that Qin Yirou was easy to bully and would definitely let her daughter ride in her familys sports car. However, Yun Jian did not give Hu Yan a chance to catch her breath and directly interrupted Hu Yan: My car can only seat two people. The passenger seat is only for my mother and does not carry any canine animals. Yun Jian actually compared Hu Yan to a canine animal? In other words, wasnt she a dog? Youafter hearing Yun Jians words, Hu Yans heart almost exploded from anger. In the end, she could only watch helplessly as Yun Jian and Qin Yirou left. After returning home, Qin Yirou made dinner. Because Qin Yirou had returned, Little Yunzhu and the other two reluctantly put down the remote control and ran to do their homework. While Qin Yirou was making dinner, she told Yun Jian that she planned to let Mrs. Yang Watch Little Yunzhu three for two days. She had to go back to Xinjiang Town. According to Zhang Meihua, although Qin Fangfangs condition was better, there were a lot of words from her neighbors. This made Qin Fangfang, who had slightly recovered from the pain of her husbands infidelity, feel uncomfortable again. Therefore, she asked Qin Yirou to go back. As it was not winter yet, the bus from Longmen City to Xinjiang Town would leave at 6:00 at the latest. Qin Yirou would probably go back today. Now that the rain outside was pitter-patter, the torrential rain had already receded. Mom, Ill go with you,yun Jian suddenly said. Xiao Jian, what are you talking about? Just stay in Longmen City! Moreover, Ah Yi is still here!Qin Yirou looked at Si Yi and advised Yun Jian. Wherever Xiao Jian wants to go, I will go.Si Yis thin lips moved slightly. He looked at Yun Jian with a doting expression. Yun Jian wanted to go back to Xinjiang town with Qin Yirou, so he naturally followed her. Even if his Xiao Jian wanted to go to hell, as long as she wanted to go, he would accompany her! Protect her, and definitely not let her suffer any harm! Chapter 1700 - couldn’t pass Actually, Qin Yirou also wanted Yun Jian to accompany her back. With Yun Jian around, Qin Yirou felt more confident! To Qin Yirou, Yun Jian was not only her daughter, but also her hope for Life! The closer it was to the college entrance exam, the busier Yun Yi became. Up until now, Yun Yi even studied at school on weekends and rarely went home. Even when he went home, he was busy dating Qing glaze. Qin Yirou hadnt seen her son for a long time. But fortunately, she had her daughter to accompany her! Now that even her confirmed son-in-law doted on her daughter so much, Qin Yirou felt very satisfied with her current life. After dinner, Little Yunzhu and the other two were sent to Mrs. Yangs house. Mrs. Yang treated Little Yunzhu and the other two very well, so Little Yunzhu and the other two especially liked to go to Mrs. Yangs house. Because of this, whenever Qin Yirou had something to do, she would ask Mrs. Yang to take care of the children for her. After settling Little Yunzhu and the other two in Mrs. Yangs house, Qin Yirou, Yun Jian, and Si Yi boarded the bus to Xinjiang Town. It was not Si Yis first time taking a bus, but if it was not for Yun Jian, he would not have taken a bus. Coincidentally, six oclock was the last bus from Longmen City to Xinjiang Town. There were a lot of people on the bus. It was crowded and tottering. Although she had a car at home, Yun Jian would not drive around. After all, she did not have a driving license from Country Z. Si Yi and Yun Jians cars usually had two seats. However, Si Yis Lamborghini had a seat in the back, but it was very narrow. Little Yun Zhu and the other two could sit in the back of the Lamborghini, but if Qin Yirou and Yun Jian sat in the back, they wouldnt even be able to straighten their backs. Thus, they simply chose to take the bus. Coincidentally, the seats on the last bus had already been taken, so Yun Jian, Si Yi, and Qin Yirou stood up and grabbed the handrail. It wasnt easy for someone to get off the bus halfway, so a seat was vacated. It was right next to Si Yi, and Si Yi gave up his seat to Qin Yirou without thinking. He used his tall figure to protect the cloud paper so that any man standing on the side of the aisle would not touch her. Haha, Young Man, is this your girlfriend? Why is she so well-protected? An uncle beside him grabbed the handrail and asked Si Yi. Because there were no seats, this era was not like this, where everyone held a cell phone in their hands. Holding the handrail while standing on the bus was a very boring thing. This uncle had nothing to do, so when he saw si yi wrapping her in his arms like a treasure, he could not help but chat with Si Yi. She is my wife.Si Yi did not look at the uncle, his handsome eyes were looking straight at the Yun Jian, and there was not a hint of shyness when he spoke. Daughter-in-law? You guys are still young, right? You got married just like that?The uncle asked with a smile. When he was asked this question, Yun Jian had a bad feeling again As expected, when Si Yi took out his marriage certificate with Yun Jian from his pocket and showed it to the uncle, even the uncle felt a little awkward. Ahem! This young man still carries his marriage certificate with him?The uncle smiled awkwardly. Yes.Si Yi only responded slightly. You should love your girlfriend very much Your Wife, right?The uncle almost asked the wrong question. He reacted immediately and changed his words. For her, I can give up everything.Si Yi reached out and rubbed the head of the cloud paper. Including life. Si Yi added in his heart. At this moment, the bus driver suddenly saw a pedestrian running toward the middle of the road. He was so scared that he stepped on the brakes. The bus suddenly stopped, and the passengers on the bus swayed and leaned forward. The bus was already crowded, and there was no place to retreat. The people standing around were middle-aged men with stinky, sweaty bodies. Si Yi was a germaphobe, and he did not like to meet those people. However, when the driver braked, he did not even think about it before he turned around and hugged the cloud paper, causing those people with stinky, sweaty bodies to fall on him when they leaned forward. When the people fell on him, he did not even cry out in pain. Instead, his eyes were staring straight at the cloud paper, constantly checking if the cloud paper was scratched or touched. Even if she had suffered a little injury, he would not allow it! Chapter 1701 - aunt was humiliated and had to swallow her anger Qin Yirou was sitting at the side. She had clearly seen si yi protecting the cloud paper earlier. Seeing si yi protecting the cloud paper and the people around him colliding with him, he didnt even frown. He still used his sturdy body to protect the cloud paper. Qin Yirou opened her mouth, wanting to say something, in the end, she shut her mouth. Seeing him protecting her daughter like this, Qin Yirou had an indescribable feeling. Her daughter was really lucky to meet a good child like Si Yi! If Si Yi heard Qin Yirous inner narration, he probably couldnt help but say it. Being able to meet her was the happiest thing for him! From Longmen City to Xinjiang Town, the last bus was packed with people. There were so many people that even the air on the bus wasnt fresh. It was very stuffy and smelly. Yun Jian did not feel any bumps on the way because Si Yi stood behind her and firmly confined her in his arms, preventing anyone from touching her. Qin Yirou only saw Si Yi protecting her daughter, but she did not notice that when Si Yi was protecting Yun Jian, he even bent his thin back and lowered his head slightly. His thin lips were intimately close to Yun Jians ears. That pair of big palms was even more exciting. Si Yi and Yun Jian stood beside Qin Yirou. He unreservedly wrapped his big palms around her waist and placed them in front of her abdomen. Yun Jians breasts were very big, especially now that she was still in her growth period and still developing. Until today, even if Yun Jian wore a very loose top, it couldnt hide her voluptuous breasts. Si Yis bracelet was on the upper part of Yun Jians fat-free abdomen. One could even feel her towering figure underneath. Qin Yirou did not notice that Si Yi had secretly taken a few bites of tofu with her daughter. Her eyes were filled with relief. She was glad that her daughter had met someone who loved her like Si Yi. Si Yi did Loveyun Jian, but he still planned to Loveher to the bone. Yun Jian only breathed in the fresh air when they arrived at Xinjiang Town and got off the bus. At this time, the sky had completely darkened. The uncle who spoke to Si Yi just now was also from Xinjiang Town. Before he left, he smiled and tiptoed to Pat Si Yis shoulder. Then, he gave Si Yi a thumbs up: A young man who knows how to Dote on his wife is good! This young lady has followed you at such a young age. You have good taste! As he spoke, the uncle smiled and shook his head, gradually walking further and further away. The uncle left, but what the uncle said made Yun Jians face slightly moist. Lets go.Qin Yirou led Yun Jian and Si Yi back to Zhang Meihuas house. After dinner, regardless of whether it was the countryside or the town, the people who had been busy all day did not have to go to work at night. They would sit around the door of a house and chatter non-stop. When Qin Yirou brought Yun Jian and Si Yi to Zhang Meihuas house, there was a group of old ladies sitting at the door of Zhang Meihuas house. Beside this group of old ladies stood a few young girls who were very outstanding. The reason why these young girls stood together with the group of old ladies was because they wanted to admire their youth, have potential, or show off in front of the old ladies to find enough sense of superiority. It was not hard to see that these young girls were also the nieces or granddaughters of this group of Old Ladies. The old ladies were bringing their nieces or granddaughters to show off to each other. Qin Fangfang was still sitting on the bench beside the group of people. The surrounding old ladies were all talking to Qin Fangfang and were still trying to persuade her. Fangfang, weve all watched you grow up. Now that something like this has happened to you, eh This old womans words were rather light. Some of them were unhappy with Qin Fangfang, so they directly said to Qin Fangfang, Tell me, its not unreasonable for your husband to cheat on you! Youve been married to someone else for so many years, and that person is from a wealthy family. If you didnt give birth to a son and a half, who would be able to stand it! If it were me, I would cheat too! Qin Fangfang had married into a rich and powerful family. Zhang meihua often bragged about her daughter marrying into a rich and powerful family. At this moment, seeing Qin fangfang down and out, these old women couldnt help but say a few words to add insult to injury. Hey, you cant say that! She has just been chased back to her parentshome. We cant say that. It hurts her heart!Another old woman rolled her eyes at Qin Fangfang. Zhang Meihua was not sitting there at the moment. Naturally, she did not know that these people were pointing fingers at her daughter. Otherwise, she would not have agreed to these old women insulting her beloved daughter. Yun Jian, who came from afar, saw this scene. Her eyes flashed sharply. Chapter 1702 - my family matters, you don’t have the right Dont say that, Fangfang is a good child. Its all that Bastard Suns fault for not being able to control his lower body! Whats wrong with Fangfang?? As long as hes a man, he shouldnt go out and look for women! If I see him, I wont kill him! Among the group of old ladies present, not all of them added insult to injury to Qin Fangfang. One of the old ladies, surnamed Xia, was sitting next to Qin Fangfang. When she saw Qin Fangfang close her eyes in pain, her heart tightened. Therefore, Grandma Xia reached out and stroked Qin Fangfangs back to comfort her. She retorted to the few old ladies who added insult to injury. Grandma Xia was already in her seventies. Grandma Xias wife passed away early and she was widowed at the age of forty. Knowing that Granny Xia was alone at home, Qin Fangfang often went to Granny Xias house when she was very young. Granny Xia was very important to Qin Fangfang. Granny Xia didnt have any children. She treated Qin Fangfang as her own daughter. She also watched Qin Fangfang marry into a wealthy family far away from the province. For Granny Xia, even though Qin Fangfang hadnt come back for many years, she had been looking forward to it. As long as Qin Fangfang returned to Xinjiang Town, she would visit Granny Xias house. Now, this matter had happened. Qin Fangfang, that bastard husband of a wealthy family, Sun Baiwen, had actually cheated on her! He even brought his mistress home brazenly! Qin Fangfang had returned to Xinjiang Town, to her mothers house. However, due to Zhang Meihuas frequent use of the matter of her daughter marrying into a wealthy family, she had been quite famous in the past. Qin Fangfang had never bragged to anyone when she returned to Xinjiang Town. However, Zhang Meihua had bragged for her for so many years. Now that Qin Fangfang was down and out, the old ladies who had been bragged about by Zhang Meihua for so many years finally found an opportunity to ridicule and ridicule Qin Fangfang. Granny Xia couldnt stand it anymore, so she ordered everyone to shut up. Dont keep looking for reasons on men! There must be some hidden reason for a man to have an affair! If you ask me, whats wrong with your man having an affair?? You should go back! Snatch the family property and let the man go out to play! Let him play however he wants! As long as the money is in your hands, its fine! The old lady sitting at the side was very experienced and advised Qin Fangfang to go back and not divorce! Qin Fangfang clearly did not want to hear what these old women were saying. She lowered her head. After hearing what this old woman said, she really could not take it anymore and walked toward the door. She had just stood up. At first, she said that Qin Fangfang had not been able to give birth to a man and a half woman for Sun Baiwen. Lady fan immediately grabbed Qin Fangfangs hand and did not let her go. Dont go. We are just concerned about you and said a few words to you. Besides, that is the truth! You have to strive to give birth to a man and a half woman for your husband. People will not cheat on you Being scolded for not having children was Qin Fangfangs bottom line, and it was also what she hated to hear the most. The old woman, Lady Fan, even grabbed Qin Fangfangs hand and refused to let her go, ruthlessly poking her bottom line. This scene was witnessed by Qin Yiruo who was walking over from afar. Qin Yiruo was very protective of her younger sister, and even Qin Yiruo didnt realize that she was originally weak, where did she get the courage to rush up and grab Lady Fans hand and fiercely shake her off. Then, she shouted at Lady Fan, Let go of my sister! Yun Jian and Si Yi followed closely behind. Lady Fan was flung away by Qin Yirou. Her body trembled and she almost fell. After she stabilized herself, lady fan looked angrily at Qin Yirou who had suddenly appeared to push her. She mercilessly scolded Qin Yirou as well: Oh, is the Qin familys Yirou Back? Didnt you qin sisters say that one or two of you were divorced and chased back to your parentshome? If you didnt know better, you would think that your Qin familys daughter had some kind of evil disease! Slap! Before lady fan could finish her sentence, a huge slap was thrown at her. In the next second, Lady Fan felt dizzy and was sent flying several meters away by the SLAP! When everyone saw this, they were so scared that they quickly turned their heads to look. They saw Yun Jian, who had slapped lady fan, standing in front of them. After Lady Fan was thrown away, she strode forward and grabbed lady fans collar, saying coldly, You have no right to interfere in my familys matters, Old Woman! Chapter 1703 - Zhang Siyi’s attack destroyed everything in its path Yun Jians slap was so fast that it could send people flying several meters away. This action shocked all the old ladies present and the young girls standing around. Are You Qin Yirous daughter, Yun Jian?An old lady recognized Yun Jian. She was stunned and then dumbfounded. Qin Yirous daughter, Yun Jian, was the chairman of Xinqi Company! This matter had already spread all over Xinjiang town. The fame of Yun Jian was known by everyone in Xinjiang Town! Moreover, when Qin Yirous second wedding, Yun Jian single-handedly arranged the wedding for her. From Zhang Meihuas house to GE Junjians house, he spread the red carpet. More than twenty sports cars were sent to the wedding, and a few of them were limited edition Super Sports Cars! The wedding half a year ago had shaken the entire Xinjiang Town! The name of Qin Yirous daughter, Yun Jian, had also resounded throughout Xinjiang Town at that time! Therefore, it was not surprising that this old woman could recognize Yun Jian. The fan family, who had been kicked away by Yun Jian and lifted by Yun Jians collar, originally wanted to retaliate against Yun Jian. However, when they heard the other old woman say that Yun Jian was the chairman of Xinqi Company, they were stunned. Grandma! Who Is She? How can she hit an old man! Doesnt she know how to respect the Old and love the young? ! The old women of Xinjiang town spread the news that Qin Yirou had given birth to a powerful daughter. However, these young girls who stood by the side rarely returned to Xinjiang town. Occasionally, they would get good grades in school and then return to the countryside to show off, but they did not know who yun Jian was. One of them was a petite and cute girl with a pair of slender, fair thighs who saw Si Yi from afar. Young girls had an unspoken interest in the opposite sex. She had seen si yi walking towards her from afar with his small hand holding onto Yun Jian. Si Yis handsome figure coupled with his messy hair and long figure attracted the attention of all the girls present like a supreme god. In this regard, this petite and cute girl took a liking to Si Yi at first glance. At the same time, she did not have a good impression of Yun Zhi. Seeing Yun Zhi kick the fan family away, the girl immediately spoke to an old woman standing next to her. This girls name was Su Ya. When Su Ya accused Yun Zhi of being disrespectful to the elderly and caring for the young, she spoke very loudly. She spoke so loudly because she wanted Si Yi to hear her. Then, Si Yi would see Yun Jian shamelessly hitting the elderly, making si yi feel disgusted with Yun Jian. Su Ya herself did not like these elderly people from the bottom of her heart. However, in front of others, she still had to pretend to be very kind and show her best side to the public. When the surrounding girls heard Su Yas words, they all said that Yun Jian was rude and actually hit the elderly. When everyone spoke up to this point, they saw Si Yi walking two steps towards the cloud tablet. When the girls saw this, they almost screamed out loud from Si Yis handsome figure. Just when everyone thought Si Yi would definitely go forward to pull open the cloud tablet to save the old mans fan family. They saw Si Yi go forward. Under everyones gazes, he grabbed the cloud tablets small hand and pulled it into his embrace. Then, he kicked lady fan, who was lying on the ground and pretending to be dead. This kick was far more vicious than Yun Jians kick just now. Si Yis face was cold. With one kick, he sent lady fan into the grass more than ten meters away. Then, he half-hugged Yun Jian. His handsome face did not change in the slightest. He took out his phone from his pocket and pressed the number without even looking at it. When the call was connected, Si Yi ordered the person on the other end of the phone in front of everyone: Send someone to Xinjiang town and destroy the whole family of a talkative old woman. Chapter 1704 - will listen to you and eat you up Remember, when he said destroy, it wasnt just the fan family that was destroyed, but the entire fan family! After everyone present heard Si Yis words, their faces sank in fear. Especially the girl who had delusional thoughts of making si yi think that Yun Jian was disrespectful to the elderly. Thus, Su Ya and the other girls, who wanted to make si yi realize this point and lose all feelings for Yun Jian, were so frightened that their faces turned pale. Just now, they thought that Yun Zhi was too much! But in comparison, Si Yi was much more ruthless than Yun Zhi! He actually wanted to destroy the entire fan family just because of that one wrong word that lady fan said! Just because lady fan said those words just now, he wanted to kill people! Moreover, Si Yis actions just now made all the girls present terrified. Could he be a gangster? At that time, Si Yi didnt wait for the person on the other end of the phone to make a sound and directly hung up the phone, wrapping the cloud memo in his arms. Looking at the face of the cloud memo that he couldnt put down, Si Yis cold words spread to every corner of the scene, causing the surrounding people to tremble until their fingertips went numb: Everyone present, Listen Up! In the future, if I hear any of you say anything bad about my mother-in-law, I will destroy your entire family! Si Yi Yi looked at Yun Zhi. His gaze was extremely gentle. However, the words he spoke to the surrounding people were filled with a feeling of winter ice. Qin Yi Rou was little Zhis mother, and that was his mother. Si Yi Yi Yi had never felt his mothers love, but he had received Qin Yi Rous care. To Si Yi Yi, Qin Yi Rou was Yun Zhis mother, and also his mother. Thus, he naturally could not allow his mother to be bullied! If Adam and Xue Ying were here to hear Si Yis words, they would probably be unable to hold back their ridicule. They were not even officially married yet, and their young master was actually calling her mother-in-law! How Shameless! Of course, if Adam and Xue Ying were to say these words in front of Si Yi, they would definitely be driven to the Amazon forest by Si Yi to stay for a few years. After returning to reality, the moment Si Yi finished his words, the few gossipy old ladies, as well as the few girls who had just said that they were not using the cloud parchment, all trembled and swallowed their saliva. Lets go, lets go, lets Go This is too scary, lets go home The surrounding old ladies were also very shrewd people. Hearing Si Yis voice, a group of old ladies ran away as if they were escaping. Those young ladies were all the granddaughters or nieces of the old ladies. When the old ladies left, these young ladies were naturally taken away with them. Very quickly, the scene fell silent. The old lady fan, who had said that Qin Yiruo and Qin Fangfang were not the same, endured the pain and crawled over from the lawn. She immediately knelt in front of Qin yiruo. She knew that Yun Jian was capable, so si yi naturally couldnt be that bad. Qin Yirou! Yirou! Save Me! Save Me! I spoke too quickly just now. You Cant let your son-in-law do this to me! Im a person who does my job! I was wrong, I was wrong. I Wont do it again next time! Please! Let Me Go! Lady fan knew that Qin Yirou was easy to talk to, so she kowtowed to Qin Yirou desperately. Although Lady Fans words were excessive, Qin Yirou still had to return to Xinjiang Town. She didnt want her son-in-law, Si Yi, to be said to be a devil who killed without blinking. So Qin Yirou let Si Yi teach him a lesson. Dont really kill him. Si Yi didnt respond at first, but when Qin Yirou told Yun Jian what she said, Yun Jian just mentioned it to Si Yi. Si Yi didnt wait for her to finish the whole sentence and immediately agreed, Ill listen to you. Even if it was a knife mountain or a sea of fire, he would only listen to her. Seeing Si Yi respond, Qin Yirou also let out a sigh of relief. After all, she was a person from Xinjiang Town and had to live in Xinjiang Town. If Si Yi really wanted to destroy the fan family, then who in Xinjiang Town would dare to get close to her in the future? Si Yi couldnt help but reach out and Rub Yun Jians head. HMM I really want to eat you up. Chapter 1705 - what kind of person are you Although the fan family was not wiped out, in the next few days, she received news that her sons company went bankrupt, her daughter-in-law went through a divorce, and her daughters husbands family went bankrupt overnight. They couldnt even afford to live on the streets. Hearing this news, the fan family suddenly thought of Si Yi and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. After this incident, the people of Xinjiang town also spread the news that Qin Yirou had a son-in-law who doted on her daughter Yun Jian to the extreme. Of course, the matter of appealing everything that happened was only a matter of time. After Lady Fan returned home, Qin Yirou also led Si Yi and Yun Jian into Zhang Meihuas house. After comforting Qin Fangfang, Qin Yirou went downstairs to help Zhang meihua cook dinner. Even though Zhang Meihua had done things that were too much for her, Zhang Meihua was her mother after all. Sometimes people were so helpless. Living in the present, if she was too weak, even her biological parents would look down on her. Some people would give up on themselves, but some people would rush to the top in one go to show that they were not ordinary people. Qin Yirou probably belonged to the former. Of course, she did not have the ability to become the latter. However, it was one thing to look down on herself. Her parents were still her parents, and Zhang Meihua had given birth to her after ten months of pregnancy. That night, Yun Jian slept with Si Yi. However, Qin Yirous room was next door. The soundproofing of the room here was extremely poor, and Yun Jian had been hiding from Si Yis touch. In the end, he still followed his path and was touched all night Cough Cough! Early the next morning, Si Yi had to rush back to dark soul organization. As the leader of an organization, he always had a lot of things to do. Yun Jian naturally understood. Ill look for you in a few days.When Yun Jian said to look for him, he meant to go to dark soul organization. Okay.Si Yi hugged yun Jians soft body. Finally, he bent down and kissed Yun Jians forehead and lips for a while. At this moment, Si Yi and Yun Jian were standing at the stairs. After kissing for a while and hearing footsteps around them, Si Yi let go of Yun Jian and left. Yun Jian returned to Xinjiang Town School in the afternoon. This was the first place she stayed after her rebirth. After walking around Xinjiang Town School, the scenery around her had changed. When she returned home, Qin Yirou cooked mung bean soup. Yun Jian had just picked up the mung bean soup and placed it by her lips to lightly sip it when a wave of restlessness suddenly sounded from the main entrance. Yun Jian, are you inside? ! Get Out Here! After Yun Jian heard this insult, her eyes moved slightly, but she still walked out. A familiar figure appeared in front of her Lin Mengyu. The moment she saw Lin Mengyu, even Yun Jian was slightly surprised. However, she saw many people standing around Lin Mengyu. Yun Jian had a good memory. She could see that the people standing around Lin Mengyu were all former students of Xinjiang Town School, her classmates. More than a year ago, the first person she met after her rebirth was strictly Lin Mengyu and her little sidekick. At that time, Lin Mengyu held her head and pushed it into the school toilet. After that, she also punished Lin Mengyu, but why did she come looking for her now? Yun Jian, you used to flaunt your strength just because you have the ability! HMPH! Let Me Tell You, this year, I have taken a master to learn martial arts and have already learned all of my masters lifes ultimate skills! Today, I called some of our former classmates here so that everyone can witness that I, Lin Mengyu, will definitely defeat you today! I will avenge my previous humiliation! The humiliation that you brought me in the past, I will return it to you today! Lin Mengyu clenched her fists. Looking at Yun Jians face that was even more beautiful than before, she gritted her teeth in hatred. Many people gathered around to watch. Qin Yirou just happened to go to Xinjiang Towns vegetable market to buy vegetables. Lin Mengyu brought a large group of people over. When the neighbors heard the noise, they all came over to see what was going on. You want to fight me?Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. She looked at Lin Mengyu coldly and said. Lin Mengyu hated her to the bone because of Yuan Yingjuns matter. She didnt expect that she would still not repent after so long. Thats right! The ultimate skill that my master taught me will definitely beat you to the ground!Lin Mengyu looked at Yun Jian hatefully and shouted. Yun Jian sneered and stood in front of Lin Mengyu without any fear. He said arrogantly, Do you know that before going to the hunting school, Country Z held a selection field where only the best special forces soldiers in the country could be selected? I could easily get first place in the selection field. Who Do you think you are! Chapter 1706 - dilin Leng Mei-she wanted to escape Yun Jians story was not a secret. At least, it had already spread throughout the military academy in Min City. She was not afraid that Qin Yirou would find out. Besides, Qin Yirou was not at home. She went to the market to buy vegetables. The neighbors gathered here because of Lin Mengyus arrival with a large army. The surroundings were filled with people. When Yun Jian had just been reborn, Lin Mengyus abdomen and ribs had been crippled by Yun Jian. After lying in bed for several months, she once again met Yun Jian and wanted to get rid of Yun Jian. But in the end, she couldnt even move a finger from Yun Jian. Lin Mengyu was the daughter of the principal of Xinjiang Town. In a small place like Xinjiang Town, Lin Mengyu could be considered pampered compared to her peers. As the daughter of the principal of Xinjiang Town, when had she ever been bullied? The first time in her life that she suffered a loss was in the hands of Yun Jian! She could remember this grudge for the rest of her life! Just as Lin Mengyu was solemnly looking at Yun Jian, she and the surrounding people heard Yun Jians words. Before heading to the hunting school, the selection competition for the countrys most outstanding special forces held by country Z was not a secret that could not be told to others. Therefore, as long as one was concerned about these matters.., they would be able to get information from various sources. Reality proved that there were only three spots in the previous hunting school, and the competition for the spots was very intense. As for which three people were qualified to go to the hunting school, many middle-aged and old people in Xinjiang Town who loved to read the newspapers wanted to know the answer, but they had no results. Yun Jians words just now instantly stirred up the emotions of everyone present. For a moment, everyone stared at Yun Jian with wide eyes in shock and horror. Did you participate in the preliminaries? !A middle-aged man who loved reading newspapers looked at Yun Jian with terrified eyes and said in horror. When some of the Yun Jian that was called by Lin Mengyu were in Xinjiang Town School, the classmates who were in the same class listened to the words of Yun Jian and the middle-aged man, and at this moment, they all looked at Yun Jian with very shocked eyes. So what! However, before Yun Jian could answer, Lin Mengyu suddenly interrupted everyones words. She pointed at Yun Jian with her finger and stared at Yun Jian with her fierce eyes, as if she wanted to tear yun Jian into pieces. In a word, do you dare to fight with me or Not! Lin Mengyu pointed at Yun Jian with her finger. She gritted her teeth and said to Yun Jian. HMM ah leader be gentle, be gentle At this moment, at the same time that the incident happened in Longmen Citys Xinjiang Town, in the blood doll organization, Leng Mei was being held down by Di Lin and doing something indescribable. After being brought back by Di Lin, Leng Mei had already been held down on the bed and bullied for three whole days and three nights! At this moment, Leng Mei was holding di Lins head, and Di Lin was on top of her. Leng Mei was Di Lins lover. This was a well-known fact in the blood doll organization. The former leader of the blood doll organization, that is, after di Lins father passed away, Di Lin became the leader of the blood doll organization and explicitly asked Leng Mei to be his lover. Leng Mei was only an assassin of the blood doll organization and was saved by Di Lins father. She had no right to refuse. She had always thought that di Lin only wanted a woman to warm his bed and vent his desires, so she had never had any improper thoughts. She had already been prepared to die when she was caught for assassinating Yun Jian, but she did not expect Yun Jian to spare her life and let her live with Qing Yan and Gu Nian instead. Now that she had been caught by Di Lin for so long, her waist was almost broken from being bullied. Leng Mei had even started to plan to escape from Di Lin. Anyway, Di Lin did not like her. After she left him, he would just need to find another woman to warm his bed. Leng Mei had already made up her mind. What are you thinking about!When di Lin vented his desire on Leng Mei, put on his clothes, and sat at the side, looking at her as if nothing had happened just now, he asked her. Leng Mei finally came back to her senses. She pulled the blanket over her and carefully glanced at di Lin. Nothing. After saying that, Leng Mei quickly put on her clothes and walked out of the door as usual. Every time she was done, he did not like her to stay in his room, so she left on her own accord. However, just as Leng Mei put on her shoes and was about to leave, a big hand grabbed her wrist. Where are you going?Do you still want to leave me! Chapter 1707 - how shameless was Leng Mei to run away I I just made you a bowl of chicken soup in the kitchen. If you dont turn off the heat, itll burn.Leng Mei did make a bowl of chicken soup, but it was only to make an excuse for her to leave. She thought that once she left and brought a woman back in time, their leader would definitely forget about her. Leng Mei wanted to go back to Xinjiang town to play mahjong with Qingyan and Gu Nian. Get Someone to bring it over. You stay here.Di Lin grabbed Leng Meis wrist and refused to let go. There was never a reason why he wanted her to do anything. But I cooked it myself. I wanted to serve it to you personallyLeng Mei did not expect her leader to have changed so much after her return! She quickly found another reason. Okay.Di Lin let out a sigh of relief when he heard that she cooked it herself. Leng Mei then hurried to the door. As soon as she reached the door, Di Lins voice was suddenly heard, Come back quickly. Leng Mei paused her steps, her eyes moved slightly, and she finally nodded, Yes. After Leng Mei came out of the room, she ran directly to the training ground of the blood doll organization and met with ruoyin. Are you really going to run?Ruoyin looked at Leng Mei and touched her forehead. Quick, quick! Lend me your helicopter!Leng Mei walked over and put his arm around Ruoyins shoulder. If I Were you, I would stay by Chiefs side obediently. Cant you see that chief loves you so much?Ruoyin couldnt help but remind him. Leng Meis hand stopped, and she was slightly shaken. In fact, she really loved di Lin. But if he really loved her, she had been with him for so many years. Why would he still Im leaving. Dont think about me!Without thinking anymore, she snatched ruoyins helicopter and drove away. Ruoyin, who stood where she was, shook her head. She bet a dime! It wouldnt be long before Leng Mei was caught. At this moment, in Xinjiang Town, Longmen City. Lin Mengyu was pointing at Yun Jian with her finger and confidently shouted out what she had just said. In one sentence, do you dare to fight me or not? ! After Lin Mengyu shouted out what she had just said, some of her former classmates who were in the same class as Yun Jian and Lin Mengyu immediately stood out to support Lin Mengyu. Mengyus master has been living in seclusion on the mountain. A year ago, he personally went down the mountain to take Mengyu as his disciple! He said that Mengyus bones are suitable for practicing martial arts and that she is a once-in-a-thousand-years talent! Wow, to let a hermit master personally go down the mountain to take a disciple, he even came to us himself. Mengyu is so powerful. We support you! You are the best and the best! In the past, there were very few people who helped Yun Jian in Xinjiang Town School. Other than Lu Feiyan, there was no one else. Yun Jian was good-looking and had always been the one who was isolated. Therefore, seeing that Lin Mengyu brought everyone to look for Yun Jian, a group of students from Xinjiang Town School All helped Lin Mengyu. Although Yun Jians strength was shocking, he did not stay in Xinjiang Town School for long after his rebirth. Moreover, these students didnt know what happened after that, nor did they know Yun Jians other identities. Lin Mengyu was proud when she heard her former classmates say that she was accepted as a disciple by an expert. She raised her head high and acted as if she should accept the evaluation of the people around her. Yun Jian, if you know whats good for you, surrender obediently and let me send you to the hospital. Then, well forget about our previous grudge. Otherwise HMPH Just as Lin Mengyu finished speaking, another hurried voice sounded from the main entrance. Xiaojian! As soon as the voice faded, Yunjian saw a few figures running in from the main entrance. As it was Saturday, school was over, so the students could return to Xinjiang Town. The one who ran in first was Lu Feiyan. Following behind her were the original members of Xinjiang Towns basketball team, Li Xiangyi, Wu Kui, Wen Rui, and others. Lu Feiyan and the members of the basketball team were the first group of friends that Yun Jian had met in Xinjiang town. When he left Xinjiang Town, Yun Jian had made an appointment with Lu Feiyan and the members of the basketball team to meet in Longmen City a year later. However, a year later, Yun Jian went to Min citys military academy, while Lu Feiyan and the members of the basketball team went to Longmen City. The world had changed. Sometimes, even Yun Jian himself could not guess what would happen in the future. At this moment, Lu Feiyan and the members of the basketball team ran in. They stood in front of Yun Jian and looked at Lin Mengyu. Lin Mengyu, what do you want? ! Xiao Jian didnt do anything to you from the start. You and Yuan Yingjun have been harassing her all this time! Now Youve come looking for her. Dont you have any shame? ! Lu Feiyan stood in front of Yun Jian and growled at Lin Mengyu. Lu Feiyan, Li Xiang, and the others had heard that Lin Mengyu had come looking for trouble with Yun Jian, so they rushed over. Chapter 1708 - I’ll kill them all Hey, isnt this Lu Feiyan? Hehe! Your father killed someone and is still in the police station, right? When Lin Mengyu saw Lu Feiyan, she immediately remembered that Lu Feiyans father was knocked down by a female teacher at school and accidentally stabbed a person to death. That incident was causing a commotion in Xinjiang town and the school. Because Lin Mengyu was the daughter of the principal of Xinjiang Town, she naturally knew about this matter. And Lu Feiyan was a friend of Yun Jian. When Lin Mengyu called her two lackeys to push yun Jians head into the toilet, it was Lu Feiyan who called the teacher to complain. Even though the teacher was helping her. Therefore, when she saw Lu Feiyan run over to protect Yun Jian, Lin Mengyu did not even think before poking Lu Feiyans scar. Lu Feiyans father had been imprisoned for life because of Yun Jians help. Now that his sentence was reduced, he could not avoid prison. This was Lu Feiyans pain. Therefore, when she heard Lin Mengyus words, Lu Feiyan clenched her fists tightly. I forbid you to talk about my father!If Li Xiangyi, who was standing behind her, had not grabbed Lu Feiyans arm, Lu Feiyan would have rushed up to fight Lin Mengyu. If it were in the past, Lu Feiyan would not have been at a disadvantage if she fought with Lin Mengyu. But now that Lin Mengyu had trained with an expert for a year, her strength was naturally different from before. Seeing how Lu Feiyan wanted to beat her up but was stopped by someone, afraid of her strength, Lin Mengyu instantly felt a sense of satisfaction. Sure enough, having strength was good. No one could bully her, she could bully anyone she wanted! Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyu felt that she was really invincible in the world. The surrounding people also thought so. Mengyu, youre so powerful! So Awesome! When I heard that you were accepted as a disciple by an expert, I was shocked! I really admire you too much! Thats right! What is that cloud tablet! HMPH! I should have submitted to you a long time ago! Several female classmates from Xinjiang Town School started to praise Lin Mengyu greatly. The tone of their praise almost made Lin Mengyu praise the heavens. The neighbors near Zhang Meihuas house were all gathered here. More and more people were gathered. There were people who were watching the show, worried, and gloating. However, these people who were watching the show didnt know how to speak. Just as Lin Mengyu was feeling proud and proud of herself, thinking that she was an amazing person and that she was the legendary figure that everyone was praising, yun Jians words suddenly rang in everyones ears. Yun Jians words suddenly rang out and reached the ears of everyone present: A once-in-a-thousand-years genius? Just by looking at your bones, a person like you shouldnt be suitable to learn martial arts! To be able to praise you as a once-in-a-thousand-years genius expert, I really want to see it for myself! Yun Jian crossed her arms and looked at Lin Mengyu coldly. Lin Mengyus skeletal evacuation made her attacks soft. Even if such a person really met a master, even if they were trained from a young age, they would never be able to reach the level of a high-level assassin in their entire lifetime. On the other hand, a person like Zhang Shaofeng, who had strong bones and powerful fists, could reach the sky with just a few words of guidance! This was also the reason why Yun Jian accepted Zhang Shaofeng as his disciple. Lin Mengyu was a rare genius that was hard to come by in a thousand years? Yun Jian almost sneered. Why? I heard that Im a rare genius that is hard to come by in a thousand years. Are you jealous? Let me tell you, even if you are jealous, its useless because its natural! Master said that I was born to practice martial arts! Hearing Yun Jians words, Lin Mengyu thought that Yun Jian was jealous. She laughed loudly and spoke confidently. However, just as Lin Mengyu finished speaking, a woman with big breasts and fat buttocks walked in from the door. This woman had a charming appearance and was curvy. The moment she entered the door, she attracted the attention of many men. However, after the woman looked at the scene, she laughed loudly and then said to Yun Jian in front of everyone, SS, its really lively here. I heard the sound even before I entered the door! There are so many scumbags here. Do you need me to help you kill them all? Chapter 1709 - added together, her fingers were not as good as her fingers Leng Meis sudden appearance shocked everyone present. At this moment, Leng Mei was wearing a tight-fitting black leather jacket and pants. Her perfect body was fully displayed. Anyone present who saw such a seductive and sexy woman would be attracted to her. Even women were attracted to Leng Mei, let alone men. When she saw Leng Mei coming in from the entrance, she did not hold back at all. She directly spat out the words that she had just said. When everyone realized that Leng Mei was the woman that Zhang Yang had just spat out, everyone was shocked! Those present were all ordinary citizens of Xinjiang Town. They were farmers, workers from construction sites and factories. They did not even go to Longmen city often. They even had to be meticulous in their planning. Hearing Leng Mei say the word Killso easily, everyone present was surprised. What are you doing here?Just when the people around were confused and even thought that Yun Jian couldnt possibly know this woman, Yun Jian suddenly crossed her arms and looked at Leng Mei. She obviously knew this woman who said killing was so easy! The surrounding people were eating like crazy. Even Lu Feiyan, Li Xiangyi and the others, including Lin Mengyu, were surprised. Qingyan and Gu Nian asked me to hide here for a few days. Dont tell anyone about me!Leng Mei walked to Yun Jians side and said lazily. I didnt hire you to slack off.Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. She did not look at Leng Mei, but stood there with her arms crossed. Now that the blood doll organization had been handed over to her, it meant that all the assassins or agents who stayed in the blood doll organization had to be paid. Some assassins or agents who were trained by the Gu Sha mercenary group had an agreement. When the agreement expired, they would be released. If these assassins or agents were willing to stay in the Gu Sha mercenary group, the Gu Sha mercenary group would hire them at a reasonable price. This was the hire fee. Leng Mei had been in Blood Doll Organization for so many years, and her contract had long expired. In other words, Leng Mei had been paid for nothing in blood doll organization. Now that blood doll organization had given Yun Jian a note, Leng Mei still took the money even though she was lazy and didnt work. Moreover, the salary wasnt low. Im just taking a few days off. Do you need to be so calculative? In the past, the leader didnt care about meLeng Mei said. Di Lin really didnt care about Leng Mei in the past. Even if Leng Mei was lazy for a year, Di Lin didnt say a word against her. It wont happen again.Yun Jian pursed her lips. She curled her lips and said softly. Good, good, good.Leng Mei was relieved. Not Bad, not bad. Theres a place to hide. The conversation between Yun Jian and Leng Mei was heard by the surrounding people, but they were all confused. What Ill hire you? What leader? What was all this? Everyone was confused for a moment. Yun Jian, what the hell are you doing? Even if you pretend to be very powerful, its useless! Im a rare genius! Master said that even if you practice your skills since you were young, you cant beat me! Its useless to ask for Help!! Hehe, what nonsense are you saying! Really, dont laugh to death! After hearing Leng Mei and Yun Jians words, Lin Mengyu was confused for a moment. She laughed coldly, then looked at Yun Jian and sneered. Exactly, what nonsense are you talking about! Do you really think youre very powerful! Im really laughing to death! Mengyu, we support you! A female classmate from Yun Jians class who used to be behind Lin Mengyu sneered at Yun Jian. However, just when everyone thought that Yun Jian and Leng Mei were putting on an act, Leng Mei suddenly smashed a stool in front of her with her palm. The stool was directly shattered by her hand! Then, she pointed at Yun Jian and sneered in front of everyone: Do you know who she is? Dont think that she is a supreme top-tier powerhouse! All of you here added together are not even a finger of hers! Chapter 1710 - ’s identity was exposed, and Sha Shen shocked the world As soon as Leng Mei finished speaking, a burst of laughter was heard, PFFT! hahaha! Our combined strength is not even a finger of hers! Are you kidding me? PFFT, dont think that youre so powerful! Its hilarious! The person who was laughing was Lin Mengyu. At this moment, Lin Mengyu was staring at Yun Jian with a cold gaze, her eyes filled with confidence. She was confident that she could defeat Yun Jian! Xiao Jian, this is?Qin Yirous voice immediately rang out from the main entrance. Qin Yirou stared blankly at her neighbors who were watching the show, as well as Lin Mengyu, Lu Feiyan, and the others, she didnt know what to say. Ha, you came at the right time. You Are Yun Jians mother, right? Your Daughter bullied me before, you dont know, right? The ribs in my abdomen were broken by her! Now, Im going to kill her in front of you! Lin Mengyu saw that Qin Yirou had returned. She didnt feel that she had gone overboard just now. On the contrary, she even said fiercely to Qin Yirou. Qin Yirou was shocked. She was about to say something when she saw Yun Jians sharp eyes flash. She suddenly swung her hand, and six throwing knives flew out from her hand, flying straight to the roof of a nearby house. This scene shocked everyone present. Whats wrong with you!Lin Mengyu directly roared at Yun Jian. However, just as this roar fell, a short, old man in martial arts attire appeared in front of everyone. After this old man appeared, four or five young people appeared beside him. Everyone was stunned. What was going on? who were these people! Just as they were thinking about this, they saw Lin Mengyu staring at the old man and the five young men beside him with wide eyes: Master, Senior Brothers, why are you here? This old man was Lin Mengyus master! After the old man appeared, he didnt seem to see Lin Mengyu at all. His sharp eyes stared at Yun Jian. After a while, he laughed loudly: Hahaha! That junior brother of mine taught you his life-long secret technique. You really did not disappoint me, Sha Shen! The old man laughed loudly twice. Under the gaze of the surrounding people, his eyes that stared at Yun Jians malicious gaze did not change. The moment he saw the old man, and the words from the old mans mouth. Yun Jian suddenly thought of a person. That person was the old man who had taught her a series of secret techniques such as hypnosis in her previous life. He could be considered as her master. Later on, Yun Jian had also looked for him, but the last news he received was that the old man was on the Imperial Dragon Continent. As for whether he was on the imperial dragon continent or not, it was still unknown. Her intuition told her that the junior brother that the old man who had suddenly appeared was the old man who could be considered as her master! Master, what are you talking about? She also learned my skills?Lin Mengyu was shocked. She looked at the old man and asked in confusion. Mengyu, Oh Mengyu, its all thanks to you that I was able to find her. hahaha! Your strength is not worth mentioning at all. Dont come out and embarrass yourself. Leave!The old man looked at Lin Mengyu from the corner of his eyes and said. Master, What did you say? !Lin Mengyu was completely shocked. Master, didnt you say that Im a rare one in a thousand yearsLin Mengyu didnt believe it. That was all a lie, Heh!The old man glanced at Lin Mengyu and no longer paid any attention to her. He turned his eyes to the cloud note, and his gaze was as sharp as a sword: Sha Shen, Ive been looking for you for a long time! Finally, Ive Found You! My Junior Brothers disciple, Haha! He actually has a disciple! Haha! How could he allow his disciple to continue living in this world! ! Hahaha! The old man looked at the cloud tablet with a crazed look and sneered. My daughter is not some Sha Shen, and she has never acknowledged a master before! You have found the wrong person!When Qin Yirou heard the old mans words, she was so scared that she hurriedly walked over and grabbed the cloud tablet. It was obvious that these people were not ordinary people. Qin Yirou did not want anything to happen to the cloud tablet. The surrounding people were all confused. Looking for the wrong person? hehehe, do you really think shes Your Daughter Yun Jian? Im dying of laughter! hahaha! Why? Sha Shen, are you scared today? Are you going to hide it from your own mother?? Mother, havent you noticed that your daughters temperament has changed greatly since last year and her strength has increased by leaps and bounds? Dont tell me you dont doubt it! The old man looked at Qin Yirou and said confidently. This sentence really stopped Qin Yirou. Little Jians temperament had changed drastically since last year, and he had suddenly become so powerful. It wasnt that Qin Yirou hadnt suspected it before. Qin Yirou looked at Yun Jian. She hesitated for a long time before finally saying, Little Jian, I believe you Do you want to know?Just as Qin Yirou finished speaking, Yun Jian interrupted her. What?Qin Yirou was stunned. Do you want to know the truth?If Qin Yirou wanted to know the truth one day, she wouldnt hide it. Yun Jian had expected this day sooner or later. I. . .Qin Yirou was stunned. Yun Jian curled his red lips slightly in front of everyone. She stood in front of Qin Yirou, in front of Lin Mengyu, Lu Feiyan, Li Xiangyi, and the surrounding neighbors, including Qin Fangfang and Zhang Meihua who came out later, she spoke to Qin Yirou: Thats right. Im not the Real Yun Jian. In My World, there is only killing and survival. Killing is just a very common thing. The Me in this way is indeed not the daughter you know. I Am No. 1 on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen No. 006! Chapter 1711 - could still accept me like this Yun Jian said these words slowly and coldly in front of everyone. The faces of the people around also darkened as Yun Jian slowly said these words. Silence, deathly silence. The surroundings were completely silent. At this moment, no one dared to make a sound. Yun Jians words were said in front of so many people, including her biological mother Qin Yirou. If she was lying Where did she come up with this lie? And at this moment, even Lin Mengyus master had identified her as Sha Shen? Everyone present was confused, especially when Yun Jian said the last sentence, I am Number One on the international spy rankings, number 006 Sha Shen.. Whether it was Qin Yirou, Lu Feiyan, Li Xiangyi, Zhang Meihua, Qin Fangfangs family, Lin Mengyu and the neighbors who were completely stunned. A scene flashed across everyones eyes. In that scene, Yun Jian stood in the middle with a bloody butterfly knife in her hand. There were corpses lying around her. She was covered in wounds, but she stood in the middle of the corpses as if nothing had happened, as if she was the king of murder! She was the No. 1 on the international list of agents, Sha Shen No. 006! She was a top-level existence that no one had ever imagined before! This this is impossible impossible no wonder, no wonder you changed! I was wondering why When you were in the toilet a year ago, you suddenly became so powerful! So You You Are! You Are! Lin Mengyu was originally refuting non-stop. How could yun Jian be the top-ranked instant god of the international spy rankings! But she suddenly reacted! A year ago, Yun Jian was still a weak slug that she could grab into the toilet and bully. But she suddenly changed! It was that time that she suddenly changed! She learned to fight back! Her strength became astonishing! It was unfathomable! At that time, Lin Mengyu kept wondering why Yun Jian seemed to have become another person! Just now, after Yun Jian admitted his identity, Lin Mengyu first felt that it was impossible. The number one on the international spy rankings, the God of Destruction! What kind of existence was that! Although she had never heard of Yun Jians battle record, hearing this title for the first time made everyone present feel that it was inconceivable. Therefore, Lin Mengyu felt that this was impossible! How could the number one spy on the international spy rankings be Yun Jian! But in the end, even Lin Mengyu herself could not explain why Yun Jian had suddenly become so powerful! It was as if he had changed into a different person! Therefore, Lin Mengyu changed her words again. Everyone around stared at the scene in front of them. At this moment, no one dared to say a word! Yun Jians eyes were fixed on Qin Yirou. She saw that Qin Yirous expression changed from disbelief to shock. Before Qin Yirou could put down her hands, she stared at Yun Jian in a daze, unable to say a word. Yun Jian pursed his red lips and suddenly smiled. Since he had decided to say it, he would say it thoroughly. Mom, Im sorry that Ive kept it from you for so long. Im also sorry that Im not your biological daughter. Im an agent trained by the dark soul organization. Im number 006, codenamed Sha Shen. I was once locked up with hundreds of children in a dark organization, but in the end, they all died at my hands. Because if they dont die, the one who dies will be me! I have no choice. Im not the daughter youre familiar with, nor am I the child you brought up. Im just an orphan. Ive killed countless people, and my hands are stained with blood. Im proficient in killing, war, heavy weapons, machinery, and computer operations. The only thing I dont understand is family. It was you who gave me an ordinary life, and I felt the love of a mother. I yearned for an ordinary life, but it was filled with love. Yun Zhi paused for two seconds. She pursed her red lips and slightly opened her mouth to look at Qin Yirou. Her tone was a little slow, and there was a feeling that she could not ask, but she had to say it. This was the first time in her life that she was at a loss for someone: So can you still accept me like this? As long as Qin Yirou refuted, she would settle Qin Yirou and leave z country immediately. She would return to the world where she saw blood. Chapter 1712 - - God of Destruction. What kind of existence was that Everyone was watching the scene in front of them. At this moment, everyone was staring at Yun Jian and Qin Yiruo. Shock was a must! What did Yun Jian say just now? She said that her hands were covered in blood and she had killed countless people. She had once been locked up with hundreds of children and killed all of them! She was proficient in killing, war, heavy weapons, machinery, and computer operations! That was a mythical existence! Even if the top scorer of the national college entrance examination, who was looked up to by the people in the countryside, was placed on the same plane as her, she might not be able to reach such a level, right? You you really know so many things? Oh My God! Youre a genius! Youre like us who have studied all our lives and dont even know what a computer is An old woman with a big mouth opened her mouth. She looked at Yun Jian in shock and horror. The old woman in the countryside usually spoke exaggeratedly, and this old woman was the same. Grandma, shes a secret agent! She can kill people!Someone grabbed the corner of the old womans clothes and immediately took a step back. When the people around heard that Yun Jian was a secret agent, they were so scared that they took two steps back. However, because they were afraid that Yun Jian would be ruthless to them, no one dared to leave this place at this moment. When the surrounding neighbors saw Yun Jian, they all took a few steps back in fear. Lin Mengyu and the other students in Yun Jians class also took a few steps back. Everyone looked at Yun Jian as if they had seen the god of plague! Yi Rou, your daughter must have been possessed by this demon called Sha God! Aiyo! Theres actually such a terrifying thing in this world! This demon can kill people! Everyone, quickly hide away!! Yi Rou, quickly move away too, dont get killed! Hurry up and tell her to scram! Or get the police to arrest her and shoot her! The old woman who had spoken earlier reacted and immediately jeered. Very quickly, someone continued, Thats right, thats right! I was wondering how your daughter became so powerful, running a company and being a special forces soldier! Whats with the arrogance! So she was possessed by a demon!! According to me, she should die! Yirou, if you want to accept her, get out of New River Town! Dont ever come back! The people around started to point at Yun Jian, Scolding Qin Yirou as well. They probably didnt realize what the word brake godmeant. The people around pointed at Yun Jian, but it didnt affect Yun Jian at all. At this moment, Yun Jians eyes were looking straight at Qin Yirou. She was waiting for Qin Yirous reply. Not far away, Qin Yirou could not say a word after hearing yun Jians words. Qin Yirou wanted to say something several times, but her lips were trembling so much that she could not say anything. She suddenly realized that her biological daughter was not her biological daughter. Over the past year, she had feelings for Yun Jian. Qin Yirou was a nostalgic person. Moreover, from Qin Yirous adoption of Little Yunzhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya, it could be seen that she wasnt a selfish person. But now that this situation had suddenly happened How could she accept or admit this fact HMPH! Ignorant! You actually said that Sha Shen is a demon! PFFT! Im dying of laughter! Do you know what the word Sha Shenmeans! Sha Shen, who is ranked number one on the international spy rankings, made her debut at the age of 12 to kill someone. At the age of 14, she killed the former BOSS of the Gu Sha mercenary group. The mission she took on started with a market price of 100 million US dollars! Since her debut, she has never lost a single assassination, cover, tracking, or anti-tracking mission! From assassinating the presidents of major countries to hunting the common people, Sha Shen of the Dark Soul Society was proficient in the languages of fifty-eight countries. She was once on the headlines of the International newspapers and was listed as the most untouchable existence in the world! It was once said that the people that Sha Shen targeted had half a foot in the coffin! Countless countries offered her tens of billions of dollars to work for them, but she did not accept them. How dare you call her a demoness! A Demon! Just as the group of old ladies were openly attacking the cloud note, Leng Mei suddenly spoke. Her cold words were like a sharp sword, causing everyone who was present to have no idea what the word Sha Shenrepresented, they were shocked! Sha Shen The number one on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen ! was actually such a terrifying existence! Chapter 1713 - Qin Yirou’s choice or not Every word that Leng Mei said gave everyone a sense of shock and the shock of discovering a new world. The market value of the cloud note mission was no less than 100 million US dollars! ? What an astonishing figure! Moreover, countless countries had offered her tens of billions of US dollars to work for them, but she did not accept it! From these few words, everyone present was shocked by one thing: How Rich was Yun Jian! In addition to Yun Jians terrifying battle record, including Leng Mei saying that she Was proficient in the languages of 58 countries! Was this really the strength that a person should have! This could not be described with the word genius! This was a terrifying existence that couldnt be proven by science! Everyone present, especially the few old ladies who said that the cloud talisman was a demon or demon, were dumbfounded on the spot. No one had ever thought that the cloud talisman was such a terrifying existence! These old ladies who lived in Xinjiang Town and didnt even leave Xinjiang Town often couldnt imagine how terrifying a persons strength was when it reached its peak! And the cloud note was an existence that these frogs at the bottom of a well could never touch! Tens tens of billions of beautiful beautiful dollars!The few old ladies who said that the cloud note wasnt the cloud note hugged each other and were so scared that their legs were trembling. Not to mention tens of billions, even if it was millions, when these old ladies heard it, it was still an astronomical figure. Tens of billions of dollars! In the eyes of these old ladies, it was simply an indescribable number! The zeros behind it were uncountable! That was why they had asked Qin Yirou to chase away Yun Jian. Otherwise, the few old ladies who had asked Qin Yirou to scram out of new river town would have hugged each other. They were so scared that their legs were trembling. At this moment, Yun Jian had no intention of caring about the reactions of the surrounding people. She only stared at Qin Yirou. Qin Yirou lowered her head slightly and clenched her hands tightly. Her face was very ugly. Yun Jian admitted that she could see through everyones motives, but she couldnt understand Qin Yirou at this moment. Qin Yirou wasnt like other people. If it were anyone else, after hearing Leng Mei talk about Yun Jians battle achievements, they would naturally think that Yun Jian was very rich. Rural people lived a hard life. Even if their families had hundreds of thousands of savings, they could be considered one of the richest families in Xinjiang Town. In 1999, there were not many rich people in this era. This was because in the past, the people of Z country worked together and divided the grain evenly. They were not allowed to start their own businesses. Later, they started a policy of going it alone. It meant that the people could start their own businesses and invest in companies. Of course, there were also some people who were well-behaved and did nothing for the rest of their lives. Therefore, as time went on, the gap between the rich and the poor became wider and wider. In 1999, the gap between the rich and the poor became obvious. Those who were powerful became rich. Those who were not powerful lived a mediocre life, guarding the three villages and two Mu of land in their own homes. The things that the cloud note possessed were things that the farmers in Xinjiang Town could only listen to and never touch. Therefore, if Qin Yiruo was an ordinary woman, she would have accepted Yun Jian long ago. She didnt care if she was the number one spy in the world. Even if she didnt accept it, her daughter wouldnt be able to come back. Under such circumstances, wouldnt it be better for her to accept it early? She could even scam yun Jian of a large sum of money! After hearing Leng Meis words, the surrounding people were extremely envious of Qin Yirou. However, Yun Jian knew that Qin Yirou wasnt such a person. Seeing Qin Yirou lowering her head and tightly clenching her hands together, Yun Jians heart turned slightly cold. His lips curled up, but there wasnt the slightest taste. Yun Jians heart turned cold. She should have known that she didnt belong to a normal world because no one in a normal world could accept her. Just like In her previous life, after she left the dark soul organization, she had nowhere to go. No one was willing to accept her, whose hands were covered in blood. So, she had no choice but to return to that world where she was exposed to blood. In this one year, she had lived a normal life for so long. She originally thought that she could continue living. But now Mom, please allow me to call you mom again. Im sorry. I know that you really want to know where your daughter is. If I have any clues in the future, I will definitely tell you immediately. Thank you for taking care of me this year! Yun Jian calmly bowed to Qin Yirou. Her Heart was bleeding. However, just as she finished speaking, Qin Yirou could no longer hold herself back. Her hands trembled as she rushed over to hug Yun Jian. Just like a year ago, when Qin Yirous spirit collapsed and she couldnt face the future, Yun Jian hugged her and said, Mom You still have us.. Qin Yirous trembling voice could no longer be stopped. Child, no matter who you are, you will always be moms child! The door of the house will always be open for you! Chapter 1714 - her life was very unusual People who came from the world of assassin agents had no choice but to die in battle. No secular person would accept them because their hands were covered in blood. If an ordinary family heard that someone from a certain family had killed someone, their first reaction would definitely be to tell their family members to stay away from this person and never go near this murderer! God knows when they would be killed by this murderer! This was a very realistic world. Although Yun Jian was the number one person on the international list of agents, and as a Sha God, she was powerful enough to know everything and be omnipotent, as a person on this path, she had no choice, and there was no turning back. Assassins or agents from underground organizations could only die in battle and could never return to the ordinary world. That was because the people of the ordinary world would never allow an assassin or agent who had killed many people to live around them and threaten their lives. If she had not been reborn, the cloud note was very clear that people with her status would never be able to come into contact with the ordinary world. Her final result was only one death in battle! If she did not want to die in battle, then she had to become stronger! So strong that no one else could kill her! That was why Yun Zhi in her previous life had never stopped in her pursuit of power. Even after she was reborn, she had never stopped expanding her influence. That was because she knew very well that there were many capable people in this world. Just because she was powerful did not mean that there were no existences more powerful than her. And what she wanted to do was to trample under her feet those who were even more powerful than her. This was survival! Yun Jian had made ample preparations and knew that sooner or later, Qin Yirou would realize that she wasnt her own daughter. She had also made preparations that Qin Yirou wouldnt be able to accept her. But Yun Jian had never expected that Qin Yirou would actually rush over to hug her at the last moment and say such words to her! In this world, who wouldnt be afraid of people who would kill? If it were the people around them, they might recognize Yun Jian, but it was for the money. But Qin Yirou didnt covet a single cent of her. Yun Jian could feel the kinship she gave her. Reaching out her right hand and gently touching her heart, Yun Jian took a deep breath. She could feel it here There was a trace of warmth. This was the feeling of family. Why Why are you still crying? Dont CryQin Yirou hugged Yun Jian for a while. She could feel a few drops of tears on her shoulder. Those few drops of tears belonged to Yun Jian. Qin Yirou quickly turned her head to look at Yun Jian. She reached out to touch the tears on Yun Jians face. Mom is here. Mom will never leave you this is fate. Its not your faultQin Yirou rubbed the tears on Yun Jians face. Her tears also fell. Qin Yirou really wanted to ask where her own daughter had gone, but at this moment, she couldnt bring herself to ask. Moreover, Yun Jian also said that once she had news of her own daughter, she would tell her. She Cried? She Cried? Yun Jian was dumbfounded. From the moment her tears fell until now, she had been silent. Tears fell silently. She didnt even notice it herself. Tears?Yun Jian caught the tears that fell from her eyes and was in a daze for a moment. How many years had it been since she shed tears? From the moment she realized the truth, even if she had lived a life where she could be killed at any time in the dark soul organization, even if she had been wounded by knives and spears, she had never shed tears! Tears would never appear on her body! But today, she actually Shed tears? Hehehe! Sha Shen, are you done reminiscing? hehehe! Now its time to settle our personal grudges! At this moment, the old man who had been watching from the side for a long time laughed arrogantly. He looked at the cloud paper with a sinister smile. Chapter 1715 - flew into a rage. All of You, die After the old man finished speaking, the atmosphere at the scene instantly sank. The surrounding people watched this shocking scene and were momentarily unable to come back to their senses. The old man spoke out at the wrong time, causing everyone present to quickly realize that not only were Yun Jian and Qin yiruo present, there was also Lin Mengyus unpredictable master! And this old man was the culprit who exposed Yun Jians identity! Her master was still standing by the side, especially when her master stood in front of Yun Jian and said Yun Jians identity. Lin Mengyu suddenly had a mysterious confidence. She felt that her master must be more powerful than Yun Jian! Just because her master pointed out Yun Jians identity! Therefore, even if the cloud note was the Sha God, she, Lin Mengyu, was not afraid anymore! Because she had a master! Therefore, Lin Mengyu looked at the cloud note and said with a chuckle, Thats right, cloud note, are you done reminiscing? Do you think that you are arrogant just because you are the Sha God? CAN YOU BEAT MY MASTER! ?! Moreover! So What If you cry? Dont make yourself look like you have never cried in your entire life! Do you really think that you are a high and mighty person! ?! Even if youre powerful, you still have my master! My masters ability isnt necessarily inferior to yours! Just as Lin Mengyu finished her words, the old man suddenly shouted at Lin mengyu, Lin Mengyu, shut up! Do you still want your life? ! Shes the Sha God! From these words, it could be seen that this old man was still very afraid of Yun Jian. Yun Jian had already recovered from his earlier emotions. She turned her head and Shielded Qin Yirou behind her. This time, Qin Yirou didnt try to force herself. She very consciously stood behind Yun Jian and didnt add any burden to Yun Jian. Yun Jians slightly red and swollen eyes suddenly became sharp at this moment. She cast a sidelong glance and her sharp gaze reflected on Lin Mengyu. Her tenderness towards Qin Yirou didnt mean that Yun Jian would look at others with red eyes. Her self-control was outstanding. Yun Jians eyes were sharp as he looked at Lin Mengyu. His red lips curled slightly. Perhaps it was because Qin Yirous actions earlier made her feel warm and the burden in his heart had been lifted. Therefore, Yun Jian felt extremely relaxed. Since you already know my identity, then I might as well tell you. In the past, those who dared to insult me like this, I will Since this group of people already knew her identity, then Yun Jian would not show any mercy! Yun Jians words had just reached this point when Lin Mengyu suddenly trembled. She suddenly remembered that a year ago, Yun Jian had used this kind of tone to speak to her. What will happenLin Mengyu hid beside the old man, but she trembled under Yun Jians sharp gaze. She forced herself to calm down, but she could not calm herself down. Just as everyone was taking a deep breath, they heard Yun Jian suddenly say something that made everyone tremble slightly: Kill without mercy! Perhaps it was because they had already confirmed Yun Zhis identity, coupled with Yun Zhis words just now. In the past, everyone present would only treat Yun Zhis words as a joke. However, at this moment, after everyone heard Yun Zhis words, they could not help but tremble violently. Just because Yun Zhi said these words, he wanted to kill Yun Zhi! Was this the so-called God of Destruction? ! Hehehe! God of Destruction, your opponent is me!The old man suddenly stood up and looked directly at Yun Zhi. He spoke in a cruel manner, as if he would not stop until Yun Zhi was dead. Just as the old man finished speaking, a tall figure suddenly walked in from the main entrance. This tall figure coldly swept his gaze across the entire place after entering the door. When he saw Yun Zhis slightly swollen eyes, he flew into a rage: How Dare You Make My Woman Cry? Everyone, die! Chapter 1716 - gave ten seconds to kill everyone Si Yis sudden appearance stunned everyone on the spot. Especially Qin Yirou. Yun Jian was not surprised that Si Yi had returned to the dark soul organization in the morning. Why was he back now. Qin Yirou had personally watched Si Yi drive off in the morning with Yun Jian, so she could not help but be a little surprised to see Si Yi back now. Si Yi had indeed left in the morning, and the private helicopter that Molson had sent to pick him up was already on its way to the dark soul organization. Later, there was a sudden message saying that someone was looking for trouble with Yun Jian, and Si Yi had turned back without thinking. Looking at Si Yi who had entered through the main entrance and the arrogant words that he had said when he had just entered the venue, Qin Yirou was stunned. Everyone present looked at Si Yi. It was obvious that they were shocked by Si Yis words. They saw Si Yis tall and long figure getting closer and closer to the cloud paper. The moment he saw Si Yi, the old mans eyes jumped. Si Yi walked quickly to the cloud paper. In front of everyone present, he held the cloud paper in his arms. Seeing the red eyes of the cloud paper, his expression flashed fiercely. Even the corner of his brows jumped. At the entrance, after Si Yi entered, two handsome long figures immediately followed closely. Among these two handsome long figures, the owner of one of them had a deep scar on his neck. Just looking at it made people tremble. The other handsome figure was much more stable. The visitors were naturally Xue Ying and Mo Sen. After Xue Ying and Mo Sen entered, a large group of people rushed in from the entrance. These people were all dressed in black. Their entire bodies were covered up, only revealing a pair of pitch-black eyes. The group of people who entered followed behind Xue Ying and Mo Sen. Each of them held a machine gun in their hands. Just looking at this scene alone was enough to shock everyone present. Without a doubt, these people were all high-level assassins of the dark soul organization. Every single one of them was an experienced existence. Seeing this scene, even Lin Mengyus master, that old man, was stunned. Not to mention the reactions of the people around them. At this moment, Si Yi had already embraced the cloud paper in his arms. He had already embraced the cloud paper in his arms. He stretched out his slender and long hand and gently touched the red rims of the cloud paper. Little Jian, who bullied you? Tell me, Ill make them all go to hell! Si Yi coldly spat out these words. As he spoke, he gently hugged Yun Jians waist with one hand. His gaze was sharp as if if Yun Jian only needed to say a word and he would destroy everyone present for her! Who bullied her? Wasnt Qin Yirou the one who moved Yun Jian to tears just now? The surrounding people didnt dare to say a word at this moment. Yun Jian was the No. 1 on the international ranking list of agents! Si Yi who could be together with Yun Jian, how ordinary could he be! The surrounding neighbors had all seen Si Yi before. Usually, Qin Yirou also treated Si Yi as her son-in-law, so the surrounding people could recognize si yi. But at this moment, Si Yi made everyone present feel fear! Im fine.Yun Jian nestled in Si Yis arms. At this moment, she felt her heart completely calm down. Wasnt the person who had made her cry her own mother? If she were to calculate this, would she let Si Yi settle the score with Qin Yirou? Are you really fine?Si Yi looked at Yun Jian a few times. He rubbed yun Jians head, paused for a moment, and suddenly raised his head. His eyes, which were so gentle that everyone felt that he could do anything for the cloud paper, suddenly became as sharp as the eyes of a deadly Yama. After pausing for two seconds, Si Yis words made everyones expression change greatly. Si Yis words directly ordered Xue Ying and Mo Sen to carry out in front of everyone: Ill give you ten seconds to kill everyone here! Chapter 1717 - Si Yi was furious. The death of the old man Ten seconds was the slowest time he could give them. Si Yi was furious! Si Yi looked different when he was angry than when an ordinary person was angry. Yun Zhi could see it from his furrowed brows. Si Yi frowned. The veins at the corner of his brows were throbbing. This was the first time his handsome face showed such an expression. The woman who dared to make him cry! Everyone, go to hell! Ah Yi, Ah Yi, wait a minute. This is because Qin Yirou heard this and looked at the group of people Si Yi brought into the house. Each of them was carrying a machine gun! She naturally didnt think that Si Yi was joking, so she quickly opened her mouth to stop him. At this moment, Nothing Qin Yirou said was of any use. Si Yi Yis heart was broken when he saw Yun Zhis eyes turning red. He had lived for 20 years in this life. His personality had always been neither hot nor cold. It gave people the feeling that the earth was about to explode. Even if the sky was about to collapse, his face would not reveal a second expression. But at this moment, his expression changed again and again! His little piece of paper was crying! Even he himself could not bear to bully it. He held it in his palm and was afraid that it would fall off. The little piece of paper that was in his mouth was actually being bullied and crying! ? This time, Si Yi Yi was truly enraged. Seeing Qin Yi Rou appear, Qin Yi Rou was after all Yun Zhis biological mother. According to Si Yis usual doting attitude towards Yun Zhi, now that Qin Yi Rou appeared, Xue Ying and Mo Sen were more or less taboo. Hence, they did not act immediately. There are still five seconds left. If the people here are not all dead, the ones who will die will be you!Si Yis pair of eagle-like sharp eyes directly reflected on Xue Ying and Mo Sen. From the start of the countdown, ten seconds to finish off everyone here! If Xue Ying and Mo Sen could not do this with the dark soul organizations people! The ones who would die would be Xue Ying and Mo Sen! Si Yis words made Xue Ying and Mo Sen slightly surprised. How many years had it been since the young master had been so angry! Strictly speaking, the last time he was so angry was when the young master was still the divine lord from back then! That time, because the sorcerer God did not attend the ceremony, Si Yi became angry. Coincidentally, the King of the Imperial Dragon Great Land bumped into Si Yis muzzle and said that the lord sorcerer God would not attend the ceremony. Si Yi was furious at that time. He tore this ruler of the Imperial Dragon Great Land, the king, into pieces. His soul was scattered! At that time, after the matter was revealed, the cruelty of Lord god-monarch was completely spread. And this time, Xue Ying and Mo Sen could feel Si Yis anger once again. They waved their hands and were about to launch a violent sweep at the scene. Yun Jians words came out in time: Its not them, its him.Yun Jian pointed at the old man. The surrounding people were indeed innocent. Today, Yun Jian had exposed her identity. She had already thought of a countermeasure. Qin yiruo still had to survive here. She just had to make these people lose all the memories they had seen today. However, if someone died here, it wouldnt be on the same level. Yun Jian never liked to do complicated things. The deaths of the people present wouldnt benefit her at all. At this moment, Yun Jian had finally figured out the old mans background. It was very likely that her master from her previous life had come from the Imperial Dragon Continent. This old man was her masters senior brother. In addition to the old mans various actions, it was not difficult to guess that this old man had no connection with the Imperial Dragon Continent. If she guessed correctly, this old man was only her masters senior brother whom she had met when she was on Earth learning from her master. Therefore, the old man had no connection with the Imperial Dragon Continent at all. Of course, if the old man knew that she and her master were both from the Imperial Dragon Continent and that she was also the sorcerer God of the Imperial Dragon Continent, the old man would have borrowed ten times of his courage and would not dare to come looking for trouble. As the sorcerer God, Yun Jian could tell if there was any spiritual energy fluctuation on the old mans body. The answer was no, so she could basically guess the relationship between the old man and her master. As for her identity as the sorcerer God, Yun Jian did not plan to tell Qin Yirou at the moment. The danger brought by her identity as the sorcerer God was enough for her to protect Qin Yirou now, but Yun Jian did not know how much danger her identity as the sorcerer God would bring to Qin Yirou. The appearance of the mysterious man, the black-robed man, and why she had fallen in her previous life All of these things still required her to slowly explore. Hence, she would not reveal this identity unless it was absolutely necessary. The words of the Yun Zhi were even more effective than Si Yis words. At this moment, Xue Ying and Mo Sen did not hesitate at all. They ordered the group of assassins from the dark soul organization behind them to immediately put down their machine guns. Keke Keke! You guys enjoy yourselves. Ill be leaving first. Sha Shen, well meet again next time!Sha Shen, next time, Ill definitely kill you! The old man fiercely turned his eyes to look at Yun Zhi. After speaking, he had already jumped up, wanting to escape from the eaves under everyones eyes. It had to be said that Si Yis appearance had terrified the old man. That was why the old man had escaped. Everyone present looked at this scene in astonishment. However, before the old man could jump out of the eaves, they saw the huge figure hugging Yun Zhi suddenly flash. The next second, they saw Si Yi in the sky. Unknowingly, Si Yi was one step faster than the old man. Standing in the sky, his long legs smashed the old man into the ground from mid-air. Si Yi directly landed on the ground. He glanced sideways at the old man and coldly said, You want to leave after bullying my woman? Leave your head behind! After he finished speaking, the saber flashed and blood spurted out. They saw Chapter 1718 - Yun Yi arrived. The leader had arrived The blade flashed. Under the blazing sun above his head, the blade reflected a bright light. The light flashed in front of everyones eyes. They did not even see when Si Yi had attacked. They only saw the blade flash. Before the old man who had been thrown to the ground could react, his head had already been split in half! The head and body were split in half. The old mans pupils were still staring. His head and body had already been split on the spot. Dead, unable to rest in peace! The old man died. His pupils were still staring, unable to close his eyes. Dead? Dead! Dead! Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah! The group of old women around reacted the fastest and screamed the most miserably. Those who did not know would have thought that they were the ones who had died. Sze Yi a hand to solve the old man! That speed, really fast when he was out of the knife, the people present were all confused. Shi Shi? Shi Shi Fu! ? Die, die, die, die, die, die, die Lin Mengyus pupils suddenly constricted, she was frightened face suddenly change, the whole person seems to have heard something terrible terrible terrible event, the lips suddenly turned white, the whole person trembled and stopped in place. Lin Mengyus senior brothers were all dumbfounded. They had not seen wrongly. After the old man saw Si Yi, he had said those words just now. He did not even care about their lives and had escaped by himself! If the old man had escaped successfully just now, then the senior brothers of Lin Mengyu who were with the old man would have died without a doubt! However, the old man had failed to escape. However, it could not be denied that the old man did not care about his disciple at all for the sake of his own life! In addition, the master who was extremely arrogant a second ago had his head chopped off at this moment! Therefore, Lin Mengyu and the other senior brothers could not react to the fact that the old man did not care about their lives and had escaped selfishly just now, and now that the old man had his head chopped off, he had died on the spot. Compared to Lin Mengyu and the other senior martial brothers, Lu Feiyan, Li Xiangyi, and the others were in a daze from the very beginning. What What was going on! Lu Feiyan, Li Xiangyi, and the others were so shocked that they could not react. As for Zhang Meihua, Qin Fangfang, and the others, they were completely dumbfounded. Si Yi had personally killed someone! Xue Ying and Mo Sen both took a deep breath. Their young master had personally acted. This had not happened for a long time! Usually, Si Yi did not act at all. That was because these dregs were so weak that he did not need to act at all. But just now, their young master had acted again! Xue Ying and Mo Sen took a deep breath. They were both exclaiming about the charm of the cloud note. It seemed that the young Madams charm was too great! Just now, the cloud note told Si Yi to head east, but he did not dare to head west. He did not even dare to fart when Si Yi stopped! Xue Ying felt that it was necessary for him to have a good exchange with Adam. Next time, they should not work so hard to curry favor with the cloud note. This was equivalent to trying to curry favor with their young master! If Si Yi heard Xue Yings plan, he would probably be sent flying with a slap! Mom! Sister! What happened!At this moment, a few figures walked in from the main entrance. Looking closely, it was not Yun Yi, Qing Yan, and Gu Nian? Yun Yi and Qing Yan entered the courtyard side by side, while Gu Nian followed them in alone. Seeing the scene around him, Yun Yi frowned but was not too shocked. He already knew the identity of his sister, Yun Jian. In addition, he had been training with Zhang Shaofeng by Yun Jian these days. Although he was unfamiliar with such a scene, he was not scared. As soon as Qing Yan walked in, he gloated in front of everyone: Leng Mei, quickly go into the house and hide. Your leader has already found Longmen City. We sneaked back to tell you just now after we dumped him. In another two seconds, he will probably come over. Chapter 1719 - returned, but nothing happened What! ? My leader is here! ? What a joke! I just snuck out! How did he how did he find me so quickly! Oh My God! I dont want to go back, help me find a place to hide. After hearing Qingyans words, Leng Mei, who was still hugging her chest and watching the scene in front of her resentfully, as if she was watching a show, instantly darkened her face. The next second, Leng Meis face was as swollen as charcoal. She jumped up and looked left and right. There was nowhere to hide. Theres a pigsty over there! Leng Mei, Go and hide! Hiding in the house wont work. A pigsty is the most useful! Even if your leader comes, he wont enter the pigsty to look for her!Gu Nian gave Leng mei a friendly suggestion. Yes, yes, yes! Hide in a pigsty What! You want me to hide in a pigsty!Leng Mei was the number one expert of blood doll ! Gu Nianzhi was asking for it, but she actually wanted her to hide in a pigsty Leng Meis expression immediately darkened. Do you want to be captured and brought back? !Gu Nianzhi urged again. Rural people usually had pigsty in their homes, because the elderly in rural areas would usually farm at home. There were many vegetables planted at home. People in the countryside would generally raise one or two or two or three little pigs at home. The extra vegetables would be given to the pigs to eat, not to be wasted. This could also be considered a rural custom, because raising one or two little pigs at home and slaughtering them during the new year was especially festive. Of course, people in the past did not raise little pigs for the sake of the new year. In the past, people were so poor that they could not even afford to eat. In the old days, there were many people who starved to death. Even if the pigs were raised at home and slaughtered during the new year, it was not for their own family to eat, they were meant to be sold! Pork could be sold for a lot of money! Zhang Meihuas pigsty only raised three pigs. Now, they were as big as adult pigs. Leng Mei was the number one expert in Blood Dolls organization, which meant that her strength was definitely not ordinary. In addition, Leng Meis usual attire was quite appropriate. Let her hide in the pigsty? This was simply driving her crazy! Last time, when she was captured, she was pinned on the bed by their leader for three days and three nights! This time, she managed to escape with great difficulty. Their leader could be fooled by her once, but he could not be fooled by her a second time! This time, when she returned, she definitely would not be able to escape! Leng Mei gritted her teeth and threw caution to the wind. Hide! Ill hide!After saying that, Leng Mei leaped into the pigsty The pigs in the pig pen howled at Leng Mei, who was an alien creature. After a while, they didnt know what Leng Mei had done, but the pigs finally stopped howling. Ahem!Even Yun Jian couldnt help twitching his lips when he saw this. At this moment, Si Yi walked over and pulled her into his arms. Gu Nianzhi and Leng Meis actions amused everyone present However, other than Yun Yi, Qing Mei, and the others, everyone else was so frightened by the old mans corpse that they didnt dare move. Let us go! We promise we wont go out and say anything, Yirou! Yirou! Tell your daughter to let us go! We promise we wont go out and say anything! We promise we wont say anything! Please! Let Us Go! The group of old women were so frightened by the scene in front of them that they immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. You still want to live in this world after knowing my identity?Yun Jian raised her eyebrows and said softly. The necessary threats were inevitable. Yun Jians words caused a panic among the people present. As long as you dont let us die! We can do anything! Anything!The people around were so scared that they knelt down on the ground, and some even kowtowed to Yun Jian. Yun Jians eyes lit up. She then gestured for Qing Yan to take a look and let everyone except Qin Yirou, Yun Yi, and those who shouldnt have their memories erased drink the forgetting liquid for three hours. This was Yun Jians ultimate goal. Even Lu Feiyan, Li Xiangyi, and the others were not spared. The corpses and blood on the ground were quickly cleaned up by the group of people from the dark soul organization. Everything returned to how it was when nothing had happened. At that moment, the figure of Di Lin suddenly appeared at the gate. Chapter 1720 - she told the truth to Yi Rou After drinking the forgetting liquid for three hours, everyone fainted. When they woke up, they wouldnt remember what had just happened. Of course, after drinking the forgetting liquid for three hours, it would still take some time for them to wake up. Lu Feiyan, Li Xiangyi, and the others, including Lin Mengyu, as well as everyone present, didnt know what the forgetting liquid was. However, due to what Yun Jian had just said, if they did not drink this liquid, they would die! Therefore, everyone obediently drank it. What a joke. After knowing that Yun Jian was the god of shakeout, they did not even dare to refute Yun Jian! From the actions and actions just now, it seemed that Yun Jian would kill people. This was not a joke at all! Therefore, everyone obediently drank the three-hour forgetting liquid. Of course, Lu Feiyan, Li Xiangyi, and the others also drank the liquid. Although they did not know what kind of liquid it was, they believed that the cloud tablet would not lay a hand on them! At this moment, they were all unconscious on the ground. It would take them a while to wake up. Fortunately, the three-hour forgetting liquid that Qingyan had developed exclusively did not have any side effects. It could be used on a person multiple times. At this moment, Di Lins sudden appearance gave Qin Yirou another shock. However, Qin Yirou already had enough shock for today, so she didnt need one or two more. Di Lin, who appeared at the gate of the courtyard, looked around and then asked yun jian, Has Leng Mei been here before? Di Lin asked Yun Jian because he felt that Yun Jian would not lie to him. Yun Jians red lips curled up slightly. Just as she was about to betray Leng Mei, she heard Leng Meis warning cry from the pigsty next to her, Awoo, awoo, awoo The sound was quite similar. If Leng Mei had not jumped into the pigsty just now, Yun Jian would not have been able to tell if the cry was really a pigs cry or Leng Meis voice. The Pigs cry was too prominent. It sounded a little like his Leng Meis cry. Di Lin turned his eyes to the pigsty. Shes never been here before.Yun Jians back leaned lightly against Si Yis chest. She pursed her lips and lied without batting an eyelid. Yun Jian suspected that he had been possessed by Si Yi. Well his lying skills were getting better and better. Di Lin was already walking towards the pigsty. Damn these lazy pigs. I just fed you pig food this morning, and now youre squealing, squealing, squealing! What the hell are you squealing for? Heres your pig food! Gu Nianzhi, who was standing not far from the pigsty, had a sharp look in her eyes. She grabbed the pig food beside the pigsty and poured it all into the pigsty GRRR GRRRthe pigs in the pigsty all made satisfied noises and began to scramble for the pig food. Seeing this, Di Lin entered the house to inspect the place. He did not see Leng Mei, so he left a rather handsome back view and left. After making sure di Lin had left, Gu Nianzhi dragged Leng Mei out of the pigsty. It turned out that Leng Mei had chased Gu Nianzhi around Xinjiang town for dozens of laps. Inside the house, Yun Yi, Qing Yan, Yun Jian, Qin Yirou, and Si Yi were sitting at the table. Knowing that Qin Yirou already knew the truth, Yun Yi opened his mouth. In the end, it was Qin Yirou who asked the question first. Little Yi, you knew about this long ago, right?Qin Yirou asked if Yun Yi already knew that the Yun Jian was not the Yun Jian from before. Brother found out about it not long ago.The Yun Jian suddenly spoke. Then, she leaned on Si Yis shoulder and said to Yun Yi and Qin Yirou, Little bamboo is my biological brother. Back then, someone used little bamboo to threaten me, asking me to use a rare treasure, the wooden sandalwood box, in exchange Chapter 1721 - the eve of the incident at Luohui’s house Yun Jian told Qin Yirou and Yun Yi everything about himself. Other than the matters of the Imperial Dragon Continent, there were also some things that could not be said. She had said everything that could be said. After hearing Yun Jians words, Qin Yirou completely believed that the person in front of her was really not her own daughter. Qin Yirou felt uncomfortable, but there was nothing she could do. I dont know where the Real Yun Jian went either, but I promise that I will do my best to find her!Yun Jians determined eyes made Qin Yirous heart pound. No! This is her life! This is all her life! Child, you are my child! This is not your fault! You shouldnt have to Suffer Like This!Qin Yirou was afraid that something would happen to Yun Jian in order to find her biological daughter. Therefore, Qin Yirou reached out and grabbed Yun Jian. How Could Qin Yirou not want to find her biological daughter? But she should not, and definitely would not force Yun Jian to help her find her! Yun Jian was a child with a hard life. In her previous life, she had lived in such a place and suffered so much! From now on, you are moms Little Jian. Mom will always love you!Qin Yirou held Yun Jians hand and said to Yun Jian. You have to be good to my sister. Otherwise, as your brother, I will not let you go!Yun Yi gestured to Si Yi. Qin Yirou and Yun Yis words were a disguised acknowledgment of Yun Jian. They were a family! Mom, brother, thank you!Yun Jians heart felt warm. At this moment, she felt that she had someone to rely on. This was the support from family! I will use my life to protect her!Si Yi grabbed Yun Jians tender hand and solemnly said to Yun Yi and Qin Yi Rou. Seeing this, Yun Yi and Qin Yi Rou were very gratified. The incident that happened in New River town made Yun Jian heave a sigh of relief. For Yun Jian, it was also a relief for Qin Yi Rou to know the truth. Other than Qin Yi Rou who knew the truth, everyone else had forgotten what happened that day. Of course, other than those who already knew the truth. Si Yi and Xue Ying returned to the dark soul organization. Before leaving, Si Yi left his most capable assistant, Mo Sen, to work under Yun Jian. This Saturday, after Yun Jian visited Chen Xinyi at the Peoples Hospital of Longmen City, he was invited by Xu Mei to go to Luo Meis house to play. Xu Mei and Luo Mei were both acquaintances of Yun Jian in the selection field. When she first entered the selection field, Xu Mei was older and often took care of Yun Jian and Luo Mei. This week, Xu Mei invited Yun Jian to Luo Leis house to play, but Yun Jian did not refuse. Before leaving, Yun Jian also invited his assistant, Mo Sen, along with Si Yi. Luo Leis family was very rich. How Rich was their family? Based on their wealth, it was more than enough to buy hundreds of helicopters. Luo Leis family was in Donglin City, North Province. Donglin city was a coastal city. The housing prices there were very high. It was one of the first-tier cities in Country Z. The Luo family was located on the mountainside of a high mountain. This entire mountain was their familys property. The head of the Luo family was Luos grandfather and grandmother. Their family was a relatively feudal family. Luos father and mother lived together with her uncle, aunt, and aunt. Behind Yun Jian and Xu Mei, Mo Sen was no different from a bodyguard. At this moment, the group finally arrived at the entrance of Luo Leis house halfway up the mountain. Luo Lei had been waiting there since the beginning of the day. When she saw Yun Jian and Xu Mei, Luo Lei pounced on them. Im so happy that you guys can come to our house to play! Luo Lei hugged Yun Jian and Xu Mei. Luo Lei was 1.6 meters tall and very slim. She was already 18 years old, but from her appearance, she was only 14 or 15 years old. She looked very young. After Luo Lei hugged Yun Jian and Xu Mei, she had just glanced behind Yun Jian and Xu Mei when she saw the calm and silent Mosen standing behind them. Why was he here too Luo Meis face inadvertently turned slightly red. Chapter 1722 - upper-class society, Young Master and young miss As she was thinking, she saw Morson standing behind the cloud paper, his sharp eyes staring straight ahead without even looking at her, as if they had never met before. Lorraines heart went cold. For some reason, she had nothing to do with him to begin with. However, when she saw him looking at her with the gaze of a stranger, her heart was filled with disappointment. Little Strawberry! Little Strawberry! Little Strawberry! ! ! What are you in a daze for? ! Are you mesmerized by sister Mos heroic bearing? ! Xu Mei called out a few nicknames for Luo Mei. She flipped her short hair and showed it off in front of Luo Mei and Yun Jian without any shyness. Little Strawberry was the nickname Xu Mei gave Luo Mei. Although Xu Mei was a woman, she had cut her short and delicate hair. She looked like a tomboy. After calling Luo Lei back to reality, Xu Mei walked over and put her arm around Luo Leis shoulder. She put her other hand on Yun Jians shoulder and carried the two of them into the main entrance of the villa. Go, go, Go! This is my first time visiting such a high-class place. Little Strawberry, you have to be a good guide! Otherwise, I will get lost! Xu Mei was straightforward, and her personality was very much like a heroine. Of course, it was precisely because of this that Yun Jian did not dislike her. After a while, Luo Mei finally reacted from her earlier expression. Xu Mei was straightforward, like a man without any meticulous thoughts, so she completely did not notice how Luo Mei looked at Mosen. Yun Jians observation was subtle, and any movement would not be able to confuse her eyes, so she completely saw Luo Meis little thoughts about Mosen. However, the cloud note didnt say a word. Lorraines villa took up a lot of space. It was the size of fifty basketball courts. It was no exaggeration. Looking in from the front door, there were lawns and flowerbeds as far as the eye could see. There werent even any traces of a villa. A normal villa was only that big. However, Lorraines house couldnt even be seen from the front door. From the house to the main entrance, Luobai had taken a private car. One could imagine how vast the area of the Luobai family was. Xu Mei was amazed at the Luobai familys wealth throughout the whole journey. It took more than ten minutes to get from the main entrance to her house in Luobais private car. After getting out of the car, Xu Mei was even more shocked by the Luobai familys luxury, so much so that she kept screaming. Of course, this was not her fault. Xu Meis family background was not that great, but this was the first time she had seen such a place, so it was no wonder that she was a little surprised. Just as she got out of the car, there was a group of young men and women standing at the main entrance of the villa. These young men and women were all wearing name brands and were dressed well. One look and one could tell that they were the little princesses and Young Masters of the upper-class society. Enter the house! Ill make tea for you guys.Luo Mei held Yun Jian and Xu Meis hands and walked into the house. However, before she could bring Yun Jian, Xu Mei, and Mo Sen into the house, a boy who looked similar to Lorraine called out to Lorraine: Lorraine, who are you bringing with you? Why are you ignoring your cousin now? Initially, Lorraine brought Yun Jian, Xu Mei, and Mo Sen into the house, so no one could see them. The group of boys and girls around them were having a good time. However, when the boy who looked exactly like Luo Lei opened his mouth, everyone looked over. If the People Yun Jian met in the past were mostly disguised tycoons, then at this moment, the group of boys and girls standing in front of Yun Jian and the others, which one of them was not really rich? As the saying goes, what kind of family background people make friends with what kind of family background people. If the children of the truly rich families made friends with the children of the poor families, that would be a joke. Xu Mei was not dressed well. Because her family was poor, the clothes she bought were very ordinary. Of course, in the eyes of ordinary people, they could be considered to be impressive. The clothes that Yun Jian and Mo Sen were wearing belonged to the upper-middle class. However, Yun Jian and Mo Sen did not wear name brands to show off and attract peoples attention. However, the group of young men and women standing in the distance all depended on their clothes to determine a persons status. This was especially true when it came to people like them, who had been pampered since young and raised a rich second generation. The clothes of Yun Jian and the other two were not bad, but in their eyes, they were like frogs at the bottom of a well. Immediately, a girl who was covered in famous brands from head to toe, even her underwear and underwear were all famous brands, walked to the side of Cousin Luo Ji and ridiculed Yun Jian and the other two as if they were looking at a joke: Luo ziling, you are such a fashionable person. How can you have such a stupid cousin? You befriended everyone! You Belittle your status like a commoner, TSK TSK Chapter 1723 - Luobai was out of the ordinary. She went to play in a car race The cousin who called out to Luobai was called Luo ziling. His facial features were upright and he looked modest. The girl who called out to Luobai was called Xiang Jiayi. She was a friend of Luobais cousin and her family background was very rich. To be able to walk together with Luo Ziling and his group of young masters and princesses, their family background would not be too bad. And at this moment, Luo Mei, who was being shouted at, was completely stunned. Yun Jian wasnt mistaken. When Luo ziling shouted at Luo Mei just now, Luo Meis body clearly shrank, and there was a moment of fear. Lets go, ignore them.Luo Mei hurriedly pulled Yun Jian and Xu Mei towards the house. Luo Mei was 18 this year, and she looked petite and adorable. Because she had a baby face, her skin was smooth and delicate like that of a newborn baby, so she looked only 14 or 15 years old. The eldest daughter of a rich family, such as Xiang Jiayi, was not born with good looks. She looked very dark and her skin color was terrifying, but she used brand-name cosmetics to cover up her terrifying skin and slightly warmed up. 1 Luobie was the kind of person who did not need any skin care products to cover up. Her facial features were exquisite and she had been beautiful since she was young. Although her slender legs were not very long, they were golden in proportion to her upper body and were very beautiful. Xiang Jiayi was extremely envious. Therefore, when she saw Yun Jian, Xu Mei, and Mo Sen dressed very ordinary, she took this opportunity to suppress Luo Lei. However, it had to be said that Mo Sen was considered the most handsome man among all the people present. Xiang Jiayi was indeed attracted to him. However, Mo Sen stood behind Yun Jian and did not say a word. He did not even look at anyone. His cold and aloof manner surprised everyone present. Just as Luo Lei was about to bring Yun Jian and the other two into the villa, Luo ziling interrupted Xiang Jiayi and stopped in front of Yun Jian and the other two: Xiang Jiayi, you cant say that! Everyone is equal, regardless of whether they are noble or lowly! After saying that, Luo ziling swept his elegant eyes across Yun Jian and the other two. Then, he bent down slightly and invited them elegantly: My friends offended you just now, so I apologize to you here. In addition, we are going to race in our own racetrack now. If you have nothing to do, why dont we go and have some fun together? As he said that, Luo ziling looked at Luo Ji. Im not going! If you want to go, Go Yourself! They wont go either!Luo Ji had a big reaction and refused directly. Luo Jis reaction made Yun Jians eyes become even sharper. Little sister Xiao Ji, lets Go Together? We just saw Old Lady Luo in the house, if Old Lady Luo sees them A boy who was wearing name tags all over his body and an expensive Swiss watch walked up immediately. The boy glanced at Yun Jian and the other two, and then said to Luo Ji. Lorrys expression changed when she heard that. Old Lady Luo was lorrys grandmother. Old Lady Luo was a very feudal-minded old lady. She did not like lorry to begin with. Furthermore, Lorrys friends were not the young masters and Princesses of the upper class society that Old Lady Luo had appointed, therefore, Old Lady Luo disliked lorry even more. But Old Lady Luo was usually not at home. Why was she at home now? Luo Jis face darkened slightly. It was not because she was afraid that Old Lady Luo would criticize her and make friends with people from noble families, but because she was afraid that old lady Luo would not give Yun Jian and the other two a good look. Alright.Luo Ji had no choice but to compromise. She could only go to the Luo familys own racing track to take shelter from the wind. Yun Jian had not spoken since just now, but she could feel that Luo Jis family was not like an ordinary family. Their family was strict and had a strict upbringing. It probably wasnt that good either. Car racing was one of the after-dinner entertainment activities of this group of rich second-generation children. And the Luo family had their own car racing track. The boy who had persuaded the Luo family to bring Yun Jian and the others to the car racing track was called Shi Chen Xuan. He looked average, but he had a mouth that liked to show off. Boys from poor families had their own ways of showing off, and boys from rich families also had their own ways of showing off in front of girls. The moment the group of people walked to the race track, Shi Chenxuan had already walked to the side of Yun Jian and kept asking questions. If it werent for Mosen who was standing around, Shi Chenxuan would have stuck himself to Yun Jian. Your Name Is Yun Jian? What a beautiful name! Hey! Have you ever played racing?Shi Chenxuan asked. How can a girl play racing?A boy interrupted Shi Chenxuan and came over. Thats right!Shi Chenxuan patted his head. Yun Jian had not said a word since the beginning. At this time, in order to show off, the boys started to show off in front of the girls again. Hey, do you know the SS of the racing world? Isnt that the top figure in the racing world? I heard that the SS appeared in the M Nation, Maryland, some time ago. Is this true? It must be true! A buddy of mine has seen it with his own eyes! Chapter 1724 - : Die early Along the way, Chen Xuan and the others showed off their driving skills to all kinds of people, as if they were the ones who were at the top of the racing circle. Yun Jian was immune to them, so she didnt say a word. Young Boys and girls of young age gathered together. Regardless of whether they were rich or poor, these boys always liked to find something that made the girls think it was amazing. Moreover, whenever something was mentioned, these boys would always show off the top few world-shaking existences. In the racing circle, the most famous thing in the world was SS. Therefore, these boys liked to talk about SS. This was not the first time that they had mentioned it. Yun Jian did not even bother to reply. When they arrived at the racing field, these boys scrambled to show off their racing cars. Yun Jian, Xu Mei, Luo Lei, and Mo Sen sat on the observation platform and did not look at these boys racing cars at all. At this moment, there was no one around, only the four of them. Xu Mei asked Luo Lei about her doubts, Little Strawberry, who is old Mrs. Luo? Shes my grandmother.Luo Leis furrowed brows were slightly relaxed now. Shes more bossy. She was the one who forced me to know all my friends since I was young. Later onLuo Lei suddenly paused. Later on, she got to know her good friend, but in the end, the boyfriend of her good friend cheated on her good friend. Because her family was rich, he turned around and pursued her. Because of this, her good friend cut off all ties with her and even insulted her as a female cousin. However, she could not say these words no matter how hard she tried. Lorraine paused midway, but the few people present could hear the meaning of Lorraines words. If Luo Lei had brought the three of them home, Old Lady Luo would have looked at them coldly and mocked them. No one saw it. When they heard Luo Leis dejected words, Mo Sens sharp eyes flashed. After my grandmother leaves, we can go back!Luo Lei looked at Yun Zhi and then at Xu Mei, suddenly grinning. Old Mrs. Luo did not live in the Luo familys main house. She loved peace and quiet, so she lived in a small villa not far from the Luo familys main house. It was rare for her to come back. From the racing field, they could see if there were any cars driving out of the gate. After basking in the sun for about half an hour, they saw the figure of old Mrs. Luos personal driver driving her away. Seeing this, Luo Ji stood up and said to Yun Jian and the other two, Lets Go! On the other side, Chen Xuan, who had been racing for a few rounds to attract yun Jians attention, saw that Yun Jian and the others were about to leave. He hurriedly rushed up and asked, You guys are leaving? Yes!Luo Ji nodded and did not say anything to Shi Chen Xuan and the others before pulling Yun Jian and Xu Mei away. Luo Jis behavior was very unusual. Seeing this, Yun Jian didnt say anything. After staying at Luo Jis house for a day, Luo Ji left Yun Jian and the others to stay here. The Luo family had a room specially for guests. Moreover, the room here was like a hotel. People would come to clean it every day. At night, Yun Jian slept on the bed with her head on her pillow. Suddenly, there was an unusual sound of footsteps outside the door. It was different from the sound of people passing by. She stood up and opened the door to chase after them. Looking at that sneaky figure, Yun Jians eyes turned sharp. That Wasnt that Luo Jis cousin, Luo Ziling? What was he trying to do? Yun Jians nimble figure was as fast as lightning, and he caught up without leaving a trace. When he went around a corner, Yun Jian bumped into a group of people. That group of people were the boys who raced with Luo ziling during the day. This included Xiang Jiayi, who had been mocking Yun Jian from the start. The Luo family had a special VIP hotel, so it was no secret that these people often rested in the Luo family. At this time, Luo Zilings expression, which was sneaky as if he was about to do something bad, suddenly became normal. He even greeted the few friends he met along the way. Where are you going, brother?Chen Xuan asked Luo ziling. Im going to the rooftop for a walk.After Luo ziling said that, she walked past the few people naturally. Yun Jian also pretended that nothing had happened as he walked towards Luo ziling. Initially, no one noticed her. But Xiang Jiayi was unhappy with Luo Berry, and she was also unhappy with Yun Jian. When she saw Yun Jian walking towards that direction, she immediately shouted at Yun Jian, Stop right there! Its so late and youre walking around trying to seduce someone! This isnt your home! Moreover, with your status, if youre thinking about whether or not I can be taken in by some rich second generation and marry into a rich family, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible! Chapter 1725 - beast cousin, Mosen, made his move Xiang Jiayi looked at Yun Zhi with naked disgust. Yun Zhi originally intended to pretend that he didnt see this group of people and silently followed Luo ziling. But to his surprise, Xiang Jiayi stood in front of her and looked at her with an expression that said,I know what you want to do.. As the second generation of a rich family, Xiang Jiayi was very confident in her suspicions. Why did Yun Jian run out in the middle of the night without sleeping? Other than seducing the second generation of a rich family, what else could a poor person like her do? Xiang Jiayi could be considered to have decided that Yun Jian was that kind of woman. Because Yun Jian had not refuted her since the day, Xiang Jiayi treated Yun Jian as a girl who was trying to please her, so she did not dare to refute her. Therefore, Xiang Jiayi mocked Yun Jian even more arrogantly, Why arent you saying anything? Ha! I told you, I already know what kind of person you are Before Xiang Jiayi could finish her words, Yun Jians sharp eyes suddenly glanced sideways at Xiang Jiayi. Then, in front of Xiang Jiayi and the surrounding boys who wanted to show off in front of the girls by playing with racing cars in the afternoon.., he retaliated mercilessly against Xiang Jiayi: With your familys little fortune, its not enough for me to buy three fighter jets. Whats the use of having them! Yun Jian did not say it out loud. Everyone present thought that she had nothing to say. After all, the Luoberry family was so rich. The family members were all rich second-generation young masters and princesses. How could a normal girl not be envious when she lived here? Being envious was one thing, but getting it was another. However, it was exactly the same for a girl who wanted to fly to the top and become a Phoenix! However, what everyone present did not expect was that Yun Jian actually said such arrogant words! You You, you, youXiang Jiayi was completely stunned by Yun Jians words. She could not react for a long time. In the end, the other girl who was standing beside Xiang Jiayi could not stand it anymore. She retorted to Yun Zhi again, Why dont you take a look at yourself? Have you ever driven a fighter jet before? ! I see that you dont even know how to drive a car! and a fighter jet? PFFT! Im dying of Laughter! After the girl finished her words, Xiang Jiayis expression turned a little better. Then, she followed the girl and retorted to Yun Zhi. However, Yun Jian ignored Xiang Jiayi and the others at this moment. She had already followed Luo ziling directly. Xiang Jiayi did not stop Yun Jian at this moment. She stood at the back and kept mocking Yun Jian until Yun Jians figure disappeared in front of everyones eyes. She had wasted a little time just now, but it did not matter. Yun Jians tracking technique was top-notch. She soon caught up with Luo ziling. She saw Luo ziling go around in circles and actually arrive in front of Luo Berrys bedroom. There was no one living around Luo Berrys bedroom, so it looked pitch-black. Yun Jian was hiding in the dark. Luo ziling knocked on Luo Berrys door, and Luo Berrys voice quickly came out of the bedroom. Who is it? Its me.What made yun Jian Squint was that the voice coming out of Luo zilings mouth actually sounded like Mosens voice. The moment Luo Zilings voice fell, Luo Leis bedroom door opened in the next second. The moment the door opened and Luo Lei saw Luo ziling, she was so scared that her face turned pale and she quickly closed the door. However, Luo ziling blocked the door. Cousin, why is it you? What are you doing If you continue like this, Im going to call someoneLuo Lei was so scared that her face turned pale. My dear cousin, you never opened the door before, but now I have a chance. Do You Like That Boy? Hehehe, today I have to thank that boy, if not for him, how would you be willing to open the door for my cousin My dear sister, Let Me Love You A change in the elegant manner of the day, Luo ziling the whole person into the beast. Yun Jians eyes flashed sharply. Just as she was about to make a move, she saw a black shadow flash by. The next second, she saw Molson suddenly appear in front of Luo Berrys bedroom door. He grabbed the hand of Luo ziling, who was about to break into the bedroom, and directly threw Luo ziling to the ground. Get lost! Chapter 1726 - looked down on everyone and refused to cooperate Mo Sens attack made Yun Jian, who had originally planned to appear, hide in the dark and look at her coldly. She had long felt that there was something wrong with Luo Berrys cousin, but she had not expected That he would actually lay his hands on her cousin! He was capable of such incest! Yun Jian had seen quite a number of things, so she was only slightly stunned. Luo zilings body was like a kite with a broken string, and he was smashed to the ground. Seeing the scene where Luo ziling wanted to humiliate Luo Berry, Mosen had the urge to Blow Luo Zilings head off. Luo Berry was wearing strawberry pajamas, which was a dress style. At this time, she was so scared by Luo Zilings actions that she sat on the ground, hugging her knees and sobbing. Luo ziling fainted after being kicked by Mosen. Mosen didnt know where his anger came from. He was about to walk over and kill Luo ziling. However, he saw Luo Berry sitting on the ground and sobbing while hugging her knees. The small underwear under the dress was exposed. Fortunately, there was no one around. Mosen let Luo Ziling go. He took off his coat and walked over to Luo Berry. He pulled Luo Berry up and put her in front of his chest. Even Molson himself did not know why he wanted to hug Luo Berry. Perhaps it was because seeing her sobbing was too heartbreaking. The sound of Luo ziling being kicked away by Molson just now had shocked everyone in the villa. After things calmed down, everyone was called to the hall of the villa. Old Lady Luo rushed over from another villa overnight. The moment she arrived and saw Yun Jian, Xu Mei, and Molson in their clothes, she looked at them coldly. This was especially so when Mo Sen was hugging Luo Lei. At this moment, other than wearing Mo Sens coat, Luo Lei was not naked, but her fair and slender legs were bare. When she saw Luo ziling faint on the ground, Old Lady Luo was furious: Whats Going On! The surroundings were filled with people, including Xiang Jiayi and Shi Chenxuan. Everyone was standing on the spot. There was a boy who was the cousin of Luo ziling and Luo Berry. He didnt know the details, but he knew that old lady luo doted on Luo ziling the most. Therefore, this boy ignored old lady Luo and pointed at Mosen who was hugging Luo Berry: Its him! Grandma must have plagiarized my cousin! He still wont Let Go! My cousin must have found out about this and tried to stop her! This is what happened! This boys words made old Mrs. Luo frown with dignity. She did not like her granddaughter, Luobie, to begin with, and now she hated her even more. Just now, when she found out that Luobie was the one who brought Yun Jian and the other two into the family, old Mrs. Luo hated people with no status like Yun Jian the most, so she said in an overbearing and feudal manner, My Luo family does not have a descendant like Luobie! She has no sense of shame! She has hooked up with a wild man from God knows where! and she even brought him into the family Old Lady Luo was about to continue speaking when Yun Jian interrupted her: Hes one of my subordinates. Old Lady, try saying the Word wild manAgain! Yun Jians words shocked everyone present. What kind of person was old lady luo! In the Luo family, apart from old man Luo, Old Lady Luo was the one with the most authority! Even Xiang Jiayi and Shi Chenxuan, who were usually arrogant and arrogant, had respect for Old Lady Luo. As for Yun Zhi. She actually dared to call Old Lady Luo publicly ? Old Lady? You! What did you say! Who Are You! How dare you threaten me!Old Lady Luo was angered by Yun Zhi. She swung her walking stick on the spot and roared at Yun Zhi. As soon as she said this, Yun Jian looked at Old Madam Luo coldly. In front of everyone present, her words scared old madam Luo and everyone around her out of their wits: The so-called Z countrys aristocratic families, the Luo familys family style is just so-so. I am the chairman of the Rong Yao Company. If I remember correctly, your Luo family even begged to cooperate with My Rong Yao Company last week. This so-called arrogant rich and powerful family is not worthy to cooperate with Rong Yao Company! Chapter 1727 - had an ulterior motive a long time ago Rong Yao Company? Chairman? You?Old Lady Luo was the mistress of the Luo family after all. After hearing Yun Jians words, she quickly reacted. However, she looked at Yun Jian with questioning and narrowed eyes. The faces of the people who were watching Yun Jian and her subordinate Mo Sens joke froze slightly. Xiang Jiayi, Shi Chenxuan, and the othersfaces darkened to the extreme in an instant. The color on their faces was as if they had been smeared with feces. It was extremely brilliant. The chairman of Rong Yao Company? What a joke! Grandma, Rong Yao Company is a large multinational corporation. Even among the large international multinational corporations, it is one of the best! But how old is she! How dare she say that she is the chairman of Rong Yao Company! Dont be fooled by her! The boy who was trying to be nice to Old Lady Luo was Luo ziling and Luo Berrys cousin, Luo Zhongzhong. Because the Luo family was in business, the descendants of the Luo family usually came into contact with trading companies and had some understanding of many trading companies in the world. Luo Zhongzhong had just wanted to please Luo ziling and help her say that it was Mo Sen who had sneaked into Luo Berrys room to do something improper to her. After that, he was caught by Luo ziling and even knocked Luo ziling unconscious. At this moment, in order to please Old Lady Luo, Luo Zhongzhong opened his mouth again and used all sorts of reasons to deny Yun Jians story. Luo Zhongzhongs words did indeed make sense. What kind of status was Rong Yao Company! Yun Jian was the chairman of Rong Yao Company? She must be dreaming! Its the middle of the night, do you think youre Dreaming? Are you sleepwalking? hahaha! Mocking laughter came from the surroundings. Yun Jians eyes darkened. Just as she was about to do something else, Mo Sen stopped Yun Jian and stepped forward. Young madam, this has nothing to do with you. You Dont have to step forward. Mo Sen was an upright person. Yun Jian had no responsibility to step forward for what happened tonight. Moreover, as one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, how could he not be able to resolve such a small matter! Xu Mei stood at the side and opened her mouth, but in the end, she did not say anything. Listen! Did you hear that! He called that Girl Young Madam? PFFT! They think they are from some military aristocratic family or someone who is involved in the underworld! Young Madam! Then Im still the leader!! Hahaha! One moment, he says that hes the chairman of the Rong Yao Company and that hes from the righteous faction. Hes extremely powerful! The next moment, he claims that hes a gangster. If hes so powerful, why dont you say that youre invincible in the world! As soon as Mo Sen finished speaking, a large group of people who were watching the show pointed at Mo Sen and Yun Zhi and laughed loudly. This time, everyone really treated Yun Zhis words as a joke. Yun Jian naturally did not care about the surrounding peoples words. Since Mo Sen had spoken, she would not interfere in this matter. Just as old madam Luo knocked on her walking stick and was about to say something fiercely, a thunderous rage suddenly sounded from the main entrance. Whats Going On! However, a majestic figure walked over from the main entrance. Behind this majestic figure were a few submissive figures. The owner of this majestic figure was 1.75 meters tall and was an extremely muscular old man. This person was the head of the Luo family, Old Master Luo! The submissive figures following behind were none other than old master Luos sons, daughters, daughter-in-law, and son-in-law. Upon seeing grandfather Luo enter the room, as well as her parents standing behind grandfather Luo, Luo Huis body, which was trembling non-stop just a moment ago and was rendered speechless by Luo ziling, curled up in Mo Sens arms, she was tightly hugged by Mo Sen. Look at this! Old Man, come and take a look! Look at what your granddaughter has done! She didnt sleep in the middle of the night and had an affair with a man! Our obedient grandson Ling saw it and even knocked ziling outold madam Luo complained in front of grandfather Luo. Just as she said this, she heard Luo er suddenly raise her head and shout with tears in her eyes, I didnt! Its clearly Luo Zi Ling who has evil intentions towards me! He has been doing this to me for a long time Chapter 1728 - Adam appeared and returned to Earth A long time ago, Luo ziling would bump into her whenever he had the chance. Although Luo ziling had never touched her in places she shouldnt have touched, sometimes when Luo ziling was close to her, he would touch her little hand, he rubbed her head. At first, Luo Ziling didnt find it strange, until one night she heard Luo ziling talking to her cousin, Luo Zhongzhong, saying that he must get her. From then on, when she saw Luo ziling, she took a detour. This was also the reason why yun Jian noticed Luo Zi Lings abnormality when he entered the Luo clan. As for Luo Zi Ling imitating Mosens voice earlier, this was not hard to explain. Luo Zi Ling must have learned this aspect. It could be seen that Luo Zi Lings status in the Luo clan was not high. Hence, yun Jian was sure that Luo Lei had never dared to tell anyone in the Luo family that Luo ziling was plotting against her. After all, Luo Zilings status in the Luo family was very high. Luo Lei dared to say it now because she was afraid that the people around her would misunderstand Mo Sen. However, just as Luo Lei said this, a middle-aged man standing behind grandfather Luo shouted at Luo lei, Leier, what nonsense are you spouting! Shut Up! This honest-looking middle-aged man was Luo Leis biological father, Luo Lin. The quiet and quiet middle-aged woman standing beside Luo Lin, who did not dare to speak even when her own daughter was in trouble, was Luo Lins wife and also Luo Leis mother. Luo Leis father, Luo Lin, was an honest and honest person. To put it bluntly, in front of grandfather Luo, Luo Lin was as obedient as a lapdog. The moment he entered the door, he saw his daughter being hugged by an unfamiliar man. He did not even ask what was going on, but because he was afraid of his old father, Old Master Luo, he directly shouted at Luo Lei. Being shouted at, Luo Lei immediately burst into tears. Because she had long known of this situation, and because she wanted to continue staying in the Luo family, Luo Lei had never dared to say that Luo ziling was plotting against her. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, she was a member of the Luo family and was incomparably glorious. If she went out, she could use the support of the Luo family and have a smooth journey. However, in the Luo family, her status was practically non-existent. This was the Luo family of a wealthy family. What time is it now! And you still want to hug and cuddle? What a disgrace! Hurry up and come over!Grandfather Luo did not like Luo Hui very much, so when he saw that Mo Sen was still hugging Luo Hui, he immediately shouted at Luo Hui. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and did not say anything. Lorraine, who was frightened by Molsons shout, trembled slightly. Her Heart was bleeding. Other things were nothing to Lorraine, but being scolded like this in front of Molson Lorraine had an indescribable feeling at this moment. However, Lorraine still pulled the coat that Molson had put on for her and walked towards Master Luo. However, just as she was about to leave Morsons embrace, she felt her wrist being grabbed tightly. In the next second, she who was about to leave Morsons embrace was once again trapped in his embrace. She will no longer be under your control! Morson reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears at the corner of Luo Lings eyes. He said this sentence without changing his expression. Who do you think you are! She, Luo Ling, is a member of our Luo family. If she dies, she will be a ghost of our Luo family! What right do you have to control her!Old Master Luos face was full of anger. He could finally see that this down and out poor kid wanted Luo Lei, right? The women of his Luo family were used to marry into other aristocratic families. who was this poor kid! ! He wanted to take Luo Lei away? With a bang, the door was suddenly pushed open. A handsome figure that was as handsome as Mo Sen immediately walked in. After this figure entered the door, he walked straight to Mosen in front of everyone present. The moment this figure entered the door, grandfather Luos face sank in fear, and he cried out in shock at this figure, You Youre one of the four great leaders of the dark soul organization Adam! ? After he finished speaking, Adam, who was instantly the focus of everyones attention, walked quickly to the front of the cloud tablet. He first nodded respectfully at the cloud tablet and said, Young Madam! Then, he walked to Morsons side and ignored old master Luo. He put his hand on Morsons shoulder naturally and raised his eyebrows at Morson. Morson, its been so long. How can such scum bully you? HMM? After Adam finished speaking, everyone around noticed how Adam addressed Morson. Seeing this, old master Luo was so shocked that his face changed. He changed his initial bear-like aura and looked at the cloud paper, then at Morson. He immediately exclaimed, Morson? Are you one of the four leaders of dark soul organization, Morson? Turning his head to look at the cloud paper, Old Master Luo continued to exclaim, Then you are ! ? Chapter 1729 - - the people of the Luo family were in a mess Xue Ying was one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, and he was the one who wandered around in front of the crowd the most. Next was Adam. Although Adam and Morson often followed si yi, whenever they had free time, Adam would follow Xue Ying around. Thus, there were quite a number of international bigwigs who were familiar with Adam. Mosen could be considered a relatively low-key person. Usually, he would quietly follow si yi, keeping a low profile and doing things in a low-key manner. Hence, there were not many opportunities for him to be exposed in front of the international bigwigs. As for Ling Wei, he was in charge of the Dark Soul Organizations assassin training camp. Hence, the chances of him being exposed in front of the international bigwigs were the fewest. He was also the one who was least well known. Old Master Luo had coincidentally met Adam before. At that time, Adam was still standing with Xue Ying. In front of the real international bigwigs, Old Master Luo did not even dare to fart. Hence, when he saw Adam, he did not dare to step forward at all. At this moment, he suddenly saw Adam and heard Adam addressing Mosen. Old Master Luo was completely dumbfounded. Especially when Adam respectfully called out Young madamto Yun Jian. Young Madam? Xiang Jiayi, Shi Chenxuan, Luo Zhongzhong, and old madam Luo who were standing around were all stunned at this moment. They were looking at Yun Jian in disbelief and fear. When Old Master Luo saw Adam and Mosen exclaiming in surprise just now, everyone present felt that Adam and Mosens identities were not ordinary. At this moment, everyone who was shocked by Adam and Morsons identities suddenly came back to their senses. Just now, Morson had also called Yun Jian Young Madam, but the people around did not take it seriously. Instead, they even mocked and ridiculed him. At this moment, Adam, who heard grandfather Luos fear, also called Yun Jian Young Madam. Moreover, Adam and Morson were the four great leaders of the Dark Soul Organization? Everyone present was dumbfounded. Their faces were so dark that words could not describe them. Yun Jian, could it be that she was the young madam of the Dark Soul Organization? ? Damn old man, dont look at me with such a shocked expression. You guessed right. One of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Morson, is the wild man that you all speak of. Yun Jian crossed her arms. She had not intended to participate in this at first, but she did not expect old master Luo to turn the tables on her. Therefore, she added a few sentences. What? !The person who called Mo Sen a wild man was Old Lady Luo. After hearing Yun Jians words, Old Lady Luo immediately covered her heart. She was so scared that she almost had a heart attack. Grandfather Luo had told Old Lady Luo a long time ago that there were only two dark forces in this world that couldnt be provoked. One of them was the dark soul organization, and the other was the Gu Sha mercenary group. And just now, she actually scolded one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, the one whose status was second only to the mysterious leader of the dark soul organization, Mosen, the wild man? Grandma! Grandma!Old Lady Luo was so scared that she fainted, and all the people around her, including her grandchildren, rushed over. Xiang Jiayi, who had said earlier that Yun Jian wanted to marry into a rich family and seduced the second generation of the rich, was in a daze. Yun Jian ! was actually the young madam of the Dark Soul Organization! ? ? This How was this possible And the fact that Yun Jian had said that their family assets were not even enough for her to buy three fighter jets Could all of this be true? The surroundings were in a mess. Xu Mei was also staring at Yun Jian in a daze. However, she saw Yun Jian turning his head to look at Adam. He raised his eyebrows and asked lazily, Wheres Lan Su? Shes going to Qingyans house now. She said that she wanted to catch up with Qingyan. I located Molsons address, so I came over.She didnt expect to see such a hot scene. Molsons abstinence.., there was actually a woman in his arms! Adam scratched his head and said to the cloud note. Although Adam was Molsons biological brother, he never called him a biological brother. Usually, Adam had never seen his own brother, and Morson would approach any woman. But what was going on today! Was the world about to end! ! Morson, this millennium chicken, actually held a woman in his arms! Was this the rhythm of breaking an eggshell! ! Chapter 1730 - The Furious Morson If Adams words were heard by Morson, he wouldnt be able to walk out of this door today. The cloud paper curled its lips. Lorraine, who was in Morsons arms, was completely dumbfounded. He was He was actually one of the four leaders of the Dark Soul Organization, Morson? The younger generation of the Luo family would usually be instilled with some knowledge of the trading company. Usually, Luo Berry had heard a lot about large organizations like the dark soul organization and the ancient kill mercenary group. However, Luo Berry felt that she would never have any dealings with the dark soul organization or the ancient kill mercenary group in her life, so she had never deliberately tried to explain it to them. Therefore, when she suddenly found out that Morson was one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Luo Berry instantly felt that she was not worthy of him. Thus, Luo Berry, who was nestled in Morsons arms, wanted to break free. However, Lorraines wrist was tightly grasped by Morson. She could not break free at all. In the end, Lorraines mother, perfumed fragrance, came over and pulled Lorraine away. Only then did the farce stop. Only then did Morson realize that he had been holding the innocent girls hand for a long time. What, are you tempted? If you are tempted, then take her home!Adam stood beside Morson. He stretched out his right arm and knocked against Morson, saying with a smile. Adam, dont talk nonsense!Morsons eyes darkened as he walked away. Morson was not a person who was good with words. Originally, Yun Jian had wanted to help Morson and Luo Berry. However, with Adam helping Morson, she did not want to help Morson. Old Lady Luo and Luo ziling both fainted. However, the Luo family was so busy that they hurriedly invited a family doctor to their house to check on them. Only after confirming that they were fine did they feel relieved. Yun Jian slept soundly that night. He stayed in the Luo family for a full three days. When he left, Yun Jian invited Luo Lei to Longmen City. Luo Lei did not want to go at first. Later, she was called to the study room by Old Master Luo for a lecture. After that, she followed Yun Jian. However, when he saw Luo Lei coming out of the study room with a bad look on her face, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. Although she did not ask Luo Lei what old master Luo had said to her in the study room, she could imagine what old master Luo would say. Coincidentally, Yun Jian, Xu Mei, and Luo Lei were strolling in the flowerbed. Xu Mei couldnt help but ask Luo lei, Little strawberry, what did that old man call you to say? At first, Luo Lei refused to say. Later, under Xu Meis questioning, Luo Lei finally stammered out what old master Luo had said to her. What! That old man is actually so vicious! He actually let you seduce Morson and even said that if you cant seduce him, hell let you Let You let you get engaged to someone you dont like! ?? Are the people from your aristocratic families all so unreasonable! ? Didnt they look down on people in the beginning? If you want me to say it, Little Strawberry, why dont you just follow me! After hearing Luo Huis words, Xu Mei directly cried out in surprise. Yun Zhis eyes were also slightly gloomy. This was all a trick of the aristocratic families. When they saw that Mosen had nothing, they couldnt wait to get Mosen to get lost. Once they knew that Mosen was the leader of the dark soul organization, they went to order or threaten Luo Hui to let Luo Hui seduce Mosen. If they failed to seduce him, fine, then just wait to marry someone you dont like! Although Xu Mei was a special forces soldier, she was an upright person. She had never thought that a wealthy family would have such deep waters. When she shouted, Luo Mei was so scared that she quickly covered Xu Meis mouth. Then, she looked at the cloud note and then at Xu Mei. She said firmly, I wont let them get what they want! They want to use his power to seek benefits for them. I Wont let this happen. Even if they want to be engaged to someone they dont like, I Wont harm him Luo Ying said with a firm expression. She couldnt harm him, and she couldnt let the Luo family use him! If that was the case, she would rather marry someone she didnt like Yun Jian raised his eyebrows. When he heard Luo Yings words, he saw a slender figure walking over from behind Luo Ying. Yun Jian deliberately kept quiet. Yun Jian waited for that slender figure to walk up to Luo Ying, and he grabbed Luo Yings wrist. Furious, Morson gritted his teeth and said, Who do you want to be engaged to? Chapter 1731 - catching the killer in the training camp Adam and Morson were blood-related brothers. In the end, they were somewhat similar. Perhaps the usual Morson was too calm, and Adam had a particularly bad temper. But when they were angry, the two brothers were really printed on the same board. Morson grabbed Lorraines wrist and spoke to her very solemnly. This action scared Luo Lei so much that her face changed. Let go of me Youre hurting meLuo Lei was scared by Mosen. Mosens dark face turned back slightly. He lowered his eyes and didnt let go of Luo Leis hand, but his grip was much lighter. Im sorry,Mosen apologized gentlemanly. Yun Jian blinked at Xu Mei, then grabbed Xu Meis collar and dragged her out before she could react. After leaving the scene for a while, Xu Mei finally realized that Yun Jian was trying to create an opportunity for Mo Sen and Lorraine? Wow, Wow, wow, so cool!Xu Meis reflex arc was quite long. It wasnt until she was dragged out by Yun Jian that she realized what had just happened. Xu Mei was already in her twenties. She really had the heart of a young girl. Yun Jian smiled slightly. Just as she grinned, a large group of young men and women rushed out from the surroundings. Looking closely, wasnt the leader Xiang Jiayi? Yun Jian only knew a few of the young men and women around because they were following behind Xiang Jiayi. Just as Yun Jian blinked slightly, Xiang Jiayi pointed at Yun Jian and said arrogantly, Yun Jian, you made me lose all my face in front of them. Dont think that just because youre the young madam of the Dark Soul Organization, Im afraid of You! HMPH, I brought everyone here today to teach you a lesson! Xiang Jiayi obviously didnt know what kind of status the dark soul organization had, so she said these words. Hearing this, Yun Jians red lips curled up slightly. Xiang Jiayi was originally walking with Shi Chenxuan and the others, but now she didnt see Shi Chenxuan and the others. It was not difficult to judge that Xiang Jiayi must have been ridiculed by Shi Chenxuan and the others three days ago when she ridiculed Yun Jian. A rich young lady like Xiang Jiayi had to have some face. Moreover, she didnt know what kind of organization the dark soul organization was, so she brought a group of people to look for trouble. Xiang Jiayi did not know what Yun Jian was capable of, so she shouted, Go! As soon as Xiang Jiayi said this, Yun Jian suddenly narrowed his eyes. In the next second, Xiang Jiayi and the group of people fainted on the spot before they could make a move. Yun Jians sharp eyes flashed, and he also fainted. Xu Mei really fainted. Not long after, a large group of men in black walked over and quietly took away Yun Jian and the group of people. These women are the daughters of wealthy merchants. Look at them, their skin is soft and tender! Put them all on, take them away! The sound that came next to her ear was extremely clear. The cloud tablet did not move, she did not faint, but her expression changed slightly. She fainted along with them just now because she wanted to see who these people who drugged them were. But now, Yun Jian could be sure. Ha, how funny. She had really bumped into them. She had experienced this scene when she was five years old in her previous life. She didnt expect that the current assassin organization had such a big appetite? They even wanted to capture a teenage girl? Thats right. The black-clothed man who had drugged Yun Jian and the others just now was someone from a small assassin organization. An ordinary assassin organization would kidnap a five or six-year-old girl and train her to become an assassin from a young age. However, Yun Jian couldnt be wrong about this scene. These men in Black had captured them because they wanted to train them to become assassins! That was why Yun Jian felt that this group of people had a huge appetite. In the past, they had captured a little girl, but now they wanted to capture a teenage girl? Was there no one else in the world? Unfortunately, this group of people had captured her. What a joke! The dignified Sha Shen, who was ranked number one on the international spy rankings, had been captured! And he had even been captured and sent to the assassin training camp where assassins were trained! ? It had to be said that if this assassin group knew Yun Jians identity, they would probably be scared out of their wits. Chapter 1732 - Collective kidnapping However, from the looks of it, there were quite a number of people who had been captured. Yun Zhi could preliminarily conclude that they were currently locked in a large truck. There were many teenage girls lying around her. There were also men, but there were not many of them. The large truck was sealed on all sides, leaving only a few air vents. This was so that the many unconscious boys and girls in the sealed space would not suffocate to death. The voices from earlier were clearly coming from outside the big truck. The big truck was sealed off on all sides. The voices were coming from outside the truck, but she could still hear them clearly. After a while, the voices outside the big truck paused for a few seconds before another voice was heard: Hurry Up! Go, Go, Go! If we dont leave now, well be discovered! is the back door locked? This batch of goods is very important! In the future, theyll be working for our organization! People were like goods in their words. After a while, the big truck moved. No one was awake. Yun Jian stood up silently and walked to a plastic wall that could be vaguely seen outside. She narrowed her eyes and looked outside under the dim light. The Big Truck was driving on an extremely bumpy road that few people usually walked on. The road was surrounded by mud and large rocks piled together. It was quite uneven. Yun Jian sat in the truck and could feel the turbulence around her. She was surrounded by people who had fainted. She stood in her original spot and could not walk around, but a sharp glint flashed across her eyes. Of course, she could escape. Even if she let go of the innocent boys and girls who had been captured along with her, with her strength, it would be easy for her to do so. However, Yun Jian would not do that, because this assassin organization was too strange. Normal assassin organizations trained professional assassins. Usually, they would kidnap very young children and train them. Moreover, once they entered an assassin organization, the chance of survival was not even 0.1% . Therefore, in the future, if there were children in the family, they must keep a close watch on the children! Once they were lost, it would simply be called not answering every day. The cloud note was strange. It was strange at this point. Why did this assassin organization want to capture a teenage girl who was in her prime? Could it be that they wanted to brainwash and train her into a puppet? Therefore, she had to go this time. Next, we interrupt an important piece of news. In Donglin City, North Province, a total of ten cases of missing boys and girls happened on the same day and at the same time In the drivers seat of the truck, the driver was driving. A simple and honest male voice came from the car radio. After hearing this important piece of news, the driver guiltily turned off the radio. Yun Zhi could hear the man sitting in the passenger seat next to the driver turn off the radio and curse in a low voice, F * ck, hurry up and leave! Everything will be fine once we leave the country! After a moment of silence, the drivers stupid voice rang out, The effects of the medicine should have worn off. What if they wake up So what if they wake up! Dont bother about them. The back is locked. Even if they wake up, let them do as they please! The soundproofing of this truck is very good! After saying this, the driver in the front seat and the man in the passenger seat of the big truck did not say anything else. If Yun Jians hearing wasnt amazing, he wouldnt have heard the conversation between the driver and the man sitting in the front seat of the truck. After about 15 minutes, some people woke up. Where Where are we? !After looking around, the first girl who woke up screamed in fear. This scream woke up the people around them. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and pretended to wake up with the others. Where Where are we? were we kidnapped together? SOB, sob, sob, wont we die I want my mom, I want to go home The light in the truck was not enough, so they could only vaguely feel the presence of the other party. When everyone reacted, a mournful voice was heard. Yun Jians eyes flashed. She could hear that the owner of this voice was Xiang Jiayi, who had brought people to surround her earlier. Chapter 1733 - Welcome to the world of assassins Xiang Jiayi was, after all, the daughter of a wealthy family. Just like Luobai, her family was rich. She grew up with gold in her mouth. She was usually so delicate that she didnt even know how to do the housework herself. Although Luobai was also the daughter of a wealthy family, Luobai was in the Luo family. Because she was not favored, she had been living a submissive life since she was young. She was afraid that she would say the wrong thing and be kicked out of the family. Xiang Jiayi was a typical example of a daughter of a wealthy family. Therefore, when she woke up, she looked around and saw such a dark scene. She was so scared that she cried and screamed on the spot. Open the door! Open the door! What is this place? !One or two boys had already regained their senses. They organized people to walk to the back seat of the big truck and smash the door. However, this door was very tight and could not be smashed open at all. Yun Jian sat in the corner with her eyes closed to rest. A large group of girls around her could not stop sobbing. Not only was Xiang Jiayi captured, but the group of people that Xiang Jiayi had brought with her were also captured. The big truck was very big, and there were many boys and girls that Yun Jian did not know sitting on the truck. Through the peripheral vision, Yun Jians night vision was very good. She could clearly see the faces of every boy and girl present under the pitch-black space covered by the big truck. There were not many boys who cried, but most of the ones who were caught were girls. When they confirmed that it was a kidnapping, they were so scared that they cried non-stop. Xu Mei woke up later. When she woke up, she was only surprised, but she did not say anything. Xu Mei was not old, only in her twenties. The people who caught them probably would not have thought that Xu Mei was a special forces soldier. At this moment, Yun Jian understood Xu Meis silence very well. She was recuperating. Soon, they would be involved in a fierce battle! SOB, SOB, sob! I want to go home! I dont want to Be Here! Mom! I want to go home! Its so scary here! Its so dark! Sob, sob, sob Half an hour later, the girls around them were all hoarse from crying. Xiang Jiayi was still screaming. Yun Jian closed his eyes and remained silent for a while. Xiang Jiayi was still screaming and crying 45 minutes after these people woke up. Shut up if you dont want to be the first one to die!Yun Jians shout suddenly came, making Xiang Jiayi who was still in fear and panic shut her mouth immediately. Finally, it quieted down. Yun Jian closed his eyes again. However, just as he closed his eyes, Xiang Jiayi suddenly heard Yun Jians voice. She grabbed the direction of Yun Jian and pounced on him: Its You! Yun Jian, its You! Its all you! If it wasnt for you, we wouldnt be here! Go to hell! Go To Hell! Xiang Jiayi roared crazily. She couldnt see where Yun Jian was, but she quickly stepped on a few innocent people and pounced on Yun Jian. However, just as Xiang Jiayi was about to pounce on Yun Jian, Yun Jian sensed the source of the voice in the darkness. With a backhand slash, Yun Jian knocked Xiang Jiayi out. Light could more or less penetrate through the surroundings. When the surrounding young men and women saw Yun Jians swift movements, they were shocked for a moment. Its very noisy.Yun Jian frowned. She directly put Xiang Jiayi, who had fainted, to the side while she closed her eyes again to recuperate. The surrounding young men and women all took a deep breath. It was obvious that they were all silent. After a while, the boy who had failed to break down the door with his men walked to a spot not far from the paper. Using the light from the outside, the boy tried his best to remain calm in case of trouble. He looked at the closed eyes of the paper and asked softly, How are you? Hello. My name is Ma Yichen. I see that you are not flustered at all Well, I want to ask you if you know our current situation. After the man who called himself Ma Yichen and his friend fainted, they woke up in this big truck for no reason. Of course, he was also afraid, but as a man, he just did not express his fear. Brother Yichen, whats the use of asking her? Shes not a god, so how could she know? I think shes already in trouble! Shes still pretending to be aloof and not afraid at all!! Brother Yichen, I wont let you be a good person today! So what if those people kidnapped us? ! HMPH, Brother Yichen, you know taekwondo, martial arts, and judo. How can you be afraid of them? ! A rather confident female voice came from the surroundings. There was even a hint of arrogance in her voice. Yun Jian opened his eyes. Rouer! Dont spout nonsense!Ma Yichen hurriedly called out to this girl. This girls name was Hu Yiruo, and upon hearing this, she was still unconvinced. She was about to continue speaking when she heard the cloud tablets words, which were so cold that it made everyone panic, come one after another: Welcome to the world of Assassins. Chapter 1734 - Recuperation and tranquility Welcome to the world of assassins.. The words of the Yun Jian aroused the fear in the hearts of everyone present. What is the world of Assassins? What are you talking about? !After the Yun Jians words were spoken, the surrounding people immediately cried out in fear. What was she talking about? ! What World of Assassins? ! They were being kidnapped, not playing a game! For some reason, they did not know what the cloud tablet meant, but when they first heard it, they felt their blood boil. What she said just now made their hearts boil! It seems that you know where we are. Can you tell us whats going on? Did someone kidnap us or ? After a bout of excitement, he looked at the note and pleaded with her with his eyes. He was suddenly knocked out by someone, and when he woke up, he was loaded onto a large, airtight truck and transported to an unknown place. Not to mention the girls who were crying at the beginning, even Ma Yichen himself was flustered. However, as a boy, he had to be strong. Could it be that, like the girls present, he, as a man, had clenched his fists into Pink Fists and placed them at the corner of his eyes to wipe away his tears? This was simply unrealistic! Ma Yichens anxious question did not receive a reply from the Yun Jian. At this moment, the Yun Jian had already closed its eyes. It was finally quiet for a while. After a long while, the girl who looked down on the cloud note, Hu Yirou, started to shout again: Brother Yichen, look at her! HMPH! She clearly doesnt know anything and is still pretending. Wasnt the girl who was knocked out by her just scared? Its normal for us girls to cry when were scared! What about her? Shes actually so confident. She seems to be very good at saying shut up if you dont want to be the first to die. PFFT, who does she think she is? ! Shes So Good! After Hu Yirou said this, the noisy space suddenly became silent. Hu Yirou swallowed her saliva. Seeing that the surroundings had suddenly become silent, she turned to the direction of the cloud tablet and added, Even my brother Yichen isnt as arrogant as you All of you, shut up. We still dont know where were going later. Weve been arguing for almost an hour and dont even have the strength to do anything. What else do you want to do next? Just as Hu Yirou finished speaking, Xu Mei, who had been keeping quiet all this while, couldnt help but say something. Yun Jians reply was short. He just didnt want to use all his strength to speak. Xu Mei really couldnt help but open her mouth now. These people were too noisy! After Xu Mei finished speaking, Hu Yirou finally stopped. She actually had nothing to say. Just now, Yun Jian told you to shut up because he wanted you to conserve your energy. Otherwise, you wont even have the strength to resist him! Right now, we have nothing to eat or drink. Weve been crying and crying. Whats the use of talking about it? Other than exhausting our energy, dont tell me that if you cry, youll be able to go back? If you dont want to die, then quickly shut up. We still dont know what will happen later! No one can save you here! Alright, I wont say anymore. Help yourselves! Xu Mei heard the scolding from the crowd around her. In the end, she couldnt help but stand up and speak up for Yun Jian. After hearing Xu Meis words, the attitudes of the people around her who didnt have a good impression of Yun Jian instantly changed. Perhaps because Xu Mei was older, she gave off a rather calm feeling, so the people around her really listened to Xu Meis words and didnt say anything else. Silence returned to the car in an instant. Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. She closed her eyes and did not open them. But at this moment, she understood that everything was calm. It was the eve of a storm. Chapter 1735 - our country, Soul Eater organization The large truck drove for at least ten hours before it finally left country Zs territory. Then, it continued to drive, heading towards a place that the young girls did not know about. Yun Jian could feel the trajectory of the car. She did not say anything, but she looked at the scene outside the car through the small cracks on the plastic wall. Will we be soldafter a long time, a young girl hiding in a corner spoke. After being silent for so long, their stomachs were hungry and their mouths were thirsty. In addition, at the beginning, the young girls were all exhausted from crying. At this moment, they were all dizzy and didnt even have the strength to raise their hands. Yun Jian and Xu Mei had only said a few words, so they were full of strength at this moment. Then will we be sold to some country old bachelor as his wife like in the movie? I dont want it! Id rather die than have it! As soon as the girl finished her sentence, the other girls turned pale with fright. Their brains immediately conjured up many images, and they were so frightened that their bodies kept twitching. In 1999, there were many movies about rural women or children being kidnapped and sold. The main reason was to let everyone take precautions. There were many good people in this world, but there were also bad people. As a mother, she had to watch her children at all times. As a child, she should not run around or leave her mothers sight to protect herself. In times of crisis, as soon as someone said something that made people feel afraid, people would immediately imagine an even more terrifying scene. It was not uncommon for everyone to be afraid at the same time. The moment the young lady spoke, everyones expressions changed. Just imagining an old bachelor who had not bathed for a few years pouncing on her Ah! No! I dont want to! I want to go home! Brother Yichen, you must protect me!The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. In the end, she was so frightened that she directly pounced on Yichen. He reached out his hand and placed it on her back to comfort her, but he did not say anything. After a while, the commotion quieted down again. After the truck had sailed for nearly ten hours, it finally stopped. The truck did not stop. Although the people present were starving to death, they were afraid of what would happen in the future, but they did not feel extreme fear. At this moment, the car stopped! This meant that the future where everyone was afraid of what would happen had arrived! What What should I do sob, sob, sob, sob. I will never come out by myself again. Oh God, I was wrong. Please save me A young girls mosquito-like cry for help came from a corner. However, there was nothing they could do. Xiang Jiayi had woken up five hours ago. After she woke up, Xiang Jiayi didnt bother Yun Jian anymore. Because Xiang Jiayis friend told Xiang Jiayi what Xu Mei said just now. After Xiang Jiayi heard it, she felt that she should conserve her energy! She thought that she would kill Yun Jian sooner or later! This B * Tch! Do you know who you are? ! Isnt she just the young madam of the Dark Soul Organization? ! Whats so great about her? Bang!Just as everyones thoughts drifted away, the back door of the truck was opened. Perhaps it was because they hadnt seen the light for a long time, but the moment the back door of the truck was opened, everyone narrowed their eyes. It was already ten in the evening. From the time they were captured in the morning until now, the truck had sailed for ten hours. The Sun was about to set. It was obvious that they had already been transported out of the country. Yun Jian also narrowed his eyes slightly. When the crowd saw a row of people standing in front of them holding all kinds of machine guns, pistols, and weapons, they were so scared that their faces turned green. Guns! Guns! Thats guns!The girls started to howl in fear again. In front of them stood a group of men dressed like foreigners. Hearing the screams of the girls, the man standing at the front let out a low growl and cursed. He picked up the machine gun and was about to shoot at them, but was stopped by a man next to him. The man standing next to him was dressed very well, but his looks were average. After stopping the machine gun, the man turned to look at the girls. In the end, he grinned at them in Chinese: Welcome to our country, Soul Eater. Chapter 1736 - within one minute, get out and meet me Soul Eater Organization? Yun Jians eyebrows that had just calmed down slightly raised up again. Soul Eater organization, the name of this organization, and the name of the dark soul organization were actually similar and similar for a moment. Yun Jians eyes couldnt help but raise up even more. Was he trying to use the similar name of the dark soul organization to attract all the assassins to join the Soul Eater organization, or was he hoping to one day stand shoulder to shoulder with the dark soul organization? Yun Jian did not think much of it. The group of people had already stood on the ground from the truck, Soul Eater Organization? What is this place? I want to go home! I want to go home! Seeing that the foreign man spoke Chinese, a girl shook her head and screamed. She was so scared that her face turned green. Our Soul Eater organization is naturally an assassin organization. And this, of course, is the assassin training base of our Soul Eater Organization! The foreign man who was standing at the very front and speaking fluent Chinese to everyone present explained to everyone. After he finished speaking, the foreign man bowed to everyone and continued speaking in a tone that made people feel very gentlemanly: And all of you are very honored to be trained to become assassins of my soul eater organization. My name is Ken, you can call me ken coach, OK, I like this title very much. Just as Jin finished speaking, the girl who had been hiding in the corner saw Jins elegant and gentlemanly appearance and immediately begged for mercy: My mother is still waiting for me at home! Please let me go! You Can Catch Them! You can catch them however you want, just let me go! Ill go back by myself! I promise I wont tell anyone about what happened here The girl pointed at the people on the cloud paper selfishly and ran back after saying that. Everyone was shocked, but they didnt expect that the girl, who had been a gentleman just now, would raise the pistol in her hand and shoot the girl who wanted to run away without giving anyone any reaction. Blood splattered everywhere. Jin didnt realize that he had just killed someone. He looked at everyone with a smile, just like a gentleman: Do you still like this gift? Ah! Ah! Ah!That Girl was dead! She was dead! It was only then that everyone realized where they were. Panic and terror filled their bodies. Both Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou, who had previously been unhappy with Yun Jian, were now so frightened that their faces suddenly changed. Even Xu Mei, who was a special forces soldier, had a dark expression on her face. At this moment, the words that Yun Jian had said just now suddenly flashed across everyones hearts. Welcome to the world of Assassins.. World of assassins! She was right! This was really the world of assassins! The expression on the face of the girl who had sincerely killed the girl who was about to escape did not change at all. It was as if he had just stepped on an ant! It was horrifying and creepy. Alright, Baby, dont struggle anymore. be obedient. Youll get some benefits in the future. Zhen threw the gun in his hand to his subordinate. Then, he took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped his palm and the back of his hand. The people present did not know how eerie and terrified he was. They would never imagine it in their lives. Xiang Jiayi was so afraid that she did not dare to make a sound, but she covered her mouth with all her might. She was so scared that her entire body was trembling and she could not even stand straight. Ma Yichen was so scared that his face turned pale. At this moment, he was truly afraid. As for Hu Yiruo, who was showing off that her brother Yichen knew taekwondo, judo, and Sanda, her face could no longer be described with an expression of horror at this moment. They were holding guns in their hands! Guns! How was her so-called brother Yichen going to deal with them? Just as everyone was trembling in horror and crouching on the ground, unable to stand up straight due to fear, a voice like that of an angel suddenly rang out arrogantly. They did not know when, but Yun Jian was already standing right in front of them. With an indifferent expression, she looked into the eyes of the group of people without the slightest bit of fear and commanded, Ill give you one minute to tell the leader of your soul-devouring organization to come out and see me! Chapter 1737 - I don’t care about his position When that girl knew what kind of place this was, she was so scared that she turned around and ran away. However, she was shot dead by Ken and blood splattered on the spot. This scene scared everyone to the point that their faces turned pale. Ken gave people the first impression of a gentleman, and it was the same now. However, when that girl tried to escape from this place, he smiled and killed that girl with one shot as if he was stepping on an ant. What did that girl do wrong? She did not do anything wrong; she just wanted to leave out of fear. What about this group of people? They did not even give her a chance to explain herself and just killed her! Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, Hu Yiruo, and all the young men and women present were so scared that they could not help but tremble. This was not a place for humans to stay! People could die in this place! This was hell! Hell! However, just as everyone was frightened, terrified, and trembling to the extreme, a loud female voice suddenly rang out. Yun Jians voice traveled to every corner of the room. That arrogant and fearless voice made everyone present tremble. When they finally reacted, whether it was Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, or Hu Yiruo, they were all dumbfounded. Was Yun Jian Crazy? ! She actually spoke to the man who had killed a girl without batting an eyelid just now! Did he want to die? ! Ill give you one minute to get the head of your soul-devouring organization to come out and see me!she could even say such words! That girl was killed just because she wanted to escape. By saying this, didnt Yun Jian want to kill everyone present? ! Xiang Jiayis expression changed rapidly. Xiang Jiayi had always had a problem with Yun Jian, so when Yun Jian said this, she did not even wait for him to react before pointing at him and saying, Shes crazy! This has nothing to do with us! If you want to kill her, kill her! Kill her As Xiang Jiayi said this, she even shrank back into the crowd. Come back quicklyhearing yun Jians words, the older man lowered his voice and kindly called out to Yun Jian to come back quickly. When Hu Yiruo, who was standing beside the older man, heard his words, she hurriedly tugged at the corner of his clothes and called out to him in a low voice, Brother Yichen, youre Crazy! Whether she wants to live or Die has nothing to do with us! Let Her die! Let Her die! Just dont implicate US anyway! The words of a large group of people drifted into his ears. Yun Jian merely narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at Zhen, who was standing in front of him. The chill from the god of murder in his eyes made Zhen panic for no reason. Zhen could not help but re-evaluate Yun Jian. His instincts told him that this young lady was definitely not an ordinary person! She was definitely not in cahoots with this group of kidnapped young men and women. Suddenly, the corners of his lips curled up into a smile at Yun Jian. Under the horrified gazes of the group of people in front of him, he pointed at one of his subordinates and said to Yun Jian, This young lady is very courageous! Look! This is my right-hand man, 025! If you kill 025, youll take his place and survive! As for them Jins eyes swept across Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, Hu Yiruo, and Xu Mei. As long as you kill 025, youll be able to live on. Kill all of them! With that, a large group of machine-gun-resistant subordinates behind Jin pointed their machine guns at Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, Hu Yiruo, and Xu Mei. 025 was Jins most capable subordinate. In the assassin training camp, apart from those with high statuses, everyone would address each other by their numbers once they entered. If Yun Jian, Xiang Jiayi, and the others were to mingle in the assassin training camp, only one of them would survive! This was an eternal law. Hence, the moment Jins words left his mouth, Xiang Jiayi and the others were so frightened that they retreated to a corner and no longer dared to move. Yun Yun Jian how dare you! YouXiang Jiayi was afraid that Yun Jian would do as he said. However, just as Xiang Jiayi said that, Yun Jians words rang out again. She looked at Jin and pointed at 025. You want me to kill him? Yes, kill him. His position is yours!Jin continued to lure Yun Jian. Yun Jian was definitely a good seedling! Zhen wanted to take the Yun Jian for his own use! Evidently, what Yun Jian said earlier was treated as her being braver than an ordinary person. In the world of assassins, if you were strong enough to kill the other party, you would be able to stand in the other partys position. Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, and the others gradually began to realize what the World of Assassinswas. This was a cruel and inhumane place! Just as Xiang Jiayi and Ma Yichen were afraid that Yun Jian would really do as he said, Yun Jians words suddenly rang in everyones ears: I dont care about his position. Its better to kill you than him! Ill first destroy you and take your position, then Ill destroy the head of your soul-devouring organization! After she finished her words, her figure flashed as she dashed toward where Chen Jin was. In the next second, Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, and Hu Yirou saw a scene that they would never forget in their lives Chapter 1738 - wanted to play Hide-and-seek Yun Jians words were enough to shock everyone present, and it was enough to make Zhen kill her. However, not only did Zhen not kill her, Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yirou, and the others were puzzled that Zhen actually gave Yun Jian a chance! If she killed his right-hand man, 025, then 025s position would be given to Yun Jian! This was already far beyond what everyone present could bear. The girl just now wanted to escape, but she was mercilessly shot to death. Now Yun Jian directly pointed at Zhens nose and told the leader of their soul eater organization to get out! And Zhen actually gave Yun Jian a chance! But what made everyone present even more shocked was that such a great opportunity, Yun Jian didnt want it. What she wanted was Zhens position! No! What she wanted to destroy was the soul eater organization! Soul Eater organization This.. This was an assassin organization! And Yun Jian actually wanted to destroy an assassin organization! Did she know what she was doing! ! Just as everyone present sucked in a deep breath, they saw yun Jian quickly pouncing towards Zhen in front of them. Zhen did not expect Yun Jian to want to kill him! His expression changed and he wanted to Dodge Yun Jians fatal attack! So fast this girl so fast! Could she be a professional killer? I cant even see her clearly! A boy exclaimed in disbelief. He was stunned and his mouth was wide open. Oh my God! Look!Just as the boys mouth was wide open and he was so shocked that words couldnt describe it, a voice that was even louder than the boys was heard. As soon as he finished speaking, perhaps it was because the loud voice of the boy was louder, everyones eyes turned towards the cloud tablet. They saw the cloud tablet flash past like an illusion. At this moment, Zhens pupils constricted. Zhen wasnt lying. The moment the cloud tablet flew towards them, he instantly dodged the cloud tablets powerful attack. Just as Zhen was about to dodge the cloud notes powerful attack, something happened that made everyone go crazy! The trajectory that the cloud note had attacked Zhen Zhen a moment ago was turned upside down in an instant. It was as if she could predict the future and knew how Zhen was going to dodge her attack. In the next moment, she opened her left hand, and a shining butterfly knife appeared in her hand. She thrust the knife toward the center of Zhen Zhens heart! Zhen Zhen had already blocked Yun Jians first move, but Yun Jian saw through his move. The butterfly knife left a lightning-fast afterimage in front of everyone, the knife stabbed into Zhen Zhens heart. The knife stabbed into the center of Zhen Zhens heart. The knife fell and pulled out. After Yun Jian stabbed the butterfly knife into Zhens heart, he pulled it out in the next second. Jins eyes widened. He did not even have time to react before he died on the spot! She, she, she, she! She killed someone! She killed someoneXiang Jiayis face changed from her initial disdain for Yun Jian to her shock when she saw Yun Jian holding the bloody butterfly knife in his hand. Xiang Jiayi was so scared that her lips turned white. She seems to be the god of murder who lives in this world!At this moment, Ma Yichen looked at Yun Jian blankly and blurted out these words involuntarily. As soon as he said this, the group of men who had been carrying machine guns turned around and left one after another. Seeing that the people who had kidnapped them had left, although Ma Yichen and the others were fearful of Yun Jians actions, they were delighted that they could finally leave this godforsaken place! Just as they relaxed, the latter shook off the butterfly knife that had just been wiped clean with a piece of paper and sneered at a corner: Do you all like to Peek from the shadows? Why arent You Coming Out Yet? Are you trying to play hide-and-seek with me? Chapter 1739 - was about to organize half of the forces Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, Hu Yiruo, and Xu Mei were all visibly stunned when Yun Jian said this. What Yun Jian meant was Who was hiding in the dark? Who is hiding in the Dark?Xu Mei Knew Yun Jians strength, so she did not say anything just now because she did not want to Drag Yun Jian down. Now that she was dead and all her subordinates had run away, Xu Mei finally spoke up. The cloud note did not reply to Xu Meis words. Her eyes blinked and her long eyelashes fluttered. It looked very pretty. Isnt it just killing killing killing a person? Whats so good about being so arrogant! Hu Yirou was very dissatisfied with Ma Yichens evaluation of the cloud note, so even though she saw such a terrifying side of the cloud note, she still coldly shouted at it. However, she would not say anything to the cloud note based on its attitude toward her. It was true that the cloud note had killed Ken, but would she dare to kill her? Would she dare to? ! However, she only dared to mutter these words in her heart but did not dare to say them out loud. Hu Yirou! Stop fooling around!Just as she finished speaking, Yichen suddenly stopped her from spouting nonsense. Brother Yichen, who are you helping? ! Its its just like this. SheHu Yirou thought that Yun Jian was pretending to be a ghost. He was obviously not hiding from anyone in the dark, yet yun Jian was pretending to be hiding from someone in the dark. However, just as Hu Yirou said this, a strange male voice suddenly came from the dark. There was a hint of unspeakable gloom in his voice: This little sister is so capable! She actually killed the most powerful assassin in front of the leader of our soul-devouring organization! Keke Keke After this strange voice came out, a foreign man wearing a black and gray robe walked out from the dark. He had a high nose bridge and looked like a woman, but the voice he emitted was authentic. Although this foreign man looked a little like a woman, as long as one was not blind, one could tell his gender at a glance. The foreign man spoke fluent Chinese. Coupled with his strange pace and tone, everyone present was terrified for a moment. There was really someone hiding in the darkness! ? Who was this foreign man who suddenly appeared! ? Your purpose. This foreign man had been standing in the dark and watching the situation for a long time. Yun Jian had long sensed his existence and just did not say anything before. At this moment, in front of everyone, yun Jian did not beat around the bush with the foreign man. She just looked at the foreign man and calmly said these words. The foreign man was slightly stunned. When he came to his senses, he pulled his lips and revealed an unnoticeable smile. The foreign man immediately stopped his strange voice and returned to his normal tone. He looked at Yun Zhi and said, I like to talk to Smart Girls! hehehe! After the foreign man finished laughing, he stopped looking at Yun Zhi from the corner of his mouth. He pursed his lips and said softly, My name is Neil. Im a high-level assassin of the Soul Eater Organization. When I saw you kill Ken just now, your actions were very clean and neat. You were even more powerful than the leader of our Soul Eater organization! So, Im asking you to cooperate with me. Well attack from both sides and kill the leader of the Soul Eater Organization! As long as you promise me, Ill get someone to send all of you home safely. How about it? When Neil spoke, he revealed his strong ambition. He was just a small high-level assassin of the Soul Eater Organization. His strength was clearly more powerful than Ken! Why did the leader of the Soul Eater organization not pay attention to him! The leader of his Soul Eater organization was just a girl! His strength was not much stronger than Kens! He and Neil were not convinced! So, they wanted to join hands with Yun Jian to kill the leader of the Soul Eater organization. So, what about the benefits you gave me?Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and replied indifferently. Neil originally thought that by sending everyone back safely, Yun Jian, this little girl, would be grateful to the heavens. However, he did not expect Yun Jian to not be satisfied! His face sank and asked Neil in return, Then what do you want! I want half of the Soul Eater organization to be mine!Yun Jians words made Neils pupils contract. She had a huge appetite! Chapter 1740 - was still no match for me When the surrounding students heard what Yun Jian said, they were all stunned. Yun Jian actually wanted the power of the Soul Eater organization! What was she going to do with the power of the Soul Eater organization! ! And Neil was also completely stunned. and Neil was stunned because Yun Jians appetite was too big! Usually, when a young girl of cloud tablets age was caught here, as long as she could be safely sent back, it was already a matter of gratitude to her. But the cloud tablet actually wanted half of the power of the Soul Eater organization! In fact, Neil did not know that the cloud tablet generally did not want half of the power of the organization, but an entire organization! The cloud tablet usually took a liking to a person, and would dig into her name along with the organization. Right now, she wanted half of the Soul Eater Organization for two reasons. First, she did not fancy Neil, and Neils murderous aura was too strong. If she took him under her wing, there was a 99.9% chance that he would betray her! Second, Soul Eater organization had unspeakable secrets. These secrets would lead to slaughter. She wanted half of the organization under her cloud note. In the future, when there was a crisis, she would not be the first to get into trouble, but Neil. Yun Zhi did not take people under her banner just because she saw who had the ability. This still depended on the other partys character and whether they would betray her! Of course, you can also reject me and continue to be your high-level assassin.Yun Zhi left his words here. After Neil Heard Yun Zhis words, his dark eyes suddenly flashed, as if a strange sinister luster flashed past. Good! As long as you help me obtain the Soul Eater organization, I will transfer half of the Soul Eater Organizations power to you!Neil agreed immediately. Giving it to you doesnt mean that you cant get it back! You are just a young girl, yet you still dream of obtaining half of the Soul Eater Organizations power! This is simply a dream! Neil originally intended to casually send off Yun Zhi and his group, but at this moment, he had the intention to kill Yun Zhi and his group. Deal.The cloud tablet clearly saw the viciousness in Neils eyes. Pretending that she did not see anything, she smiled faintly. In order to prevent the cloud tablet from not cooperating, Neil asked Xu Mei, Xiang Jiayi, and Ma Yichen to follow him to the leaders residence. In fact, Neil did not know that his threats against Xiang Jiayis group were of no use to the cloud tablet at all. In the living room of the leader of the soul-devouring organization. Divine concubine, come out! Give up your identity as the leader of the soul-devouring organization and I can leave your corpse intact, hahaha!Neil had just walked into the residence of the leader of the soul-devouring organization when he started shouting. The moment he heard Neil address the leader of the soul-devouring organization, yun Jians eyelids twitched slightly. As soon as Neil finished speaking, a voluptuous and enchanting woman in her twenties walked in from the side. The moment he saw this woman, Yun Jians lips parted. He had actually met an acquaintance here. Thats right, Shenji was an old acquaintance of hers. Out of the thousands of assassins who were in the same batch as Yun Jian, only three of them had left the dark soul organization alive. Yun Jian was the only one of the three who had completely escaped the control of the dark soul organization. As for the other two people, one of them was mad dragon. Yun Jian had already poached him from the dark soul organization into the ancient massacre mercenary group. The other person who had left the dark soul organization alive with Yun Jian and Mad Dragon was Shen Ji. Back then in the dark soul organization, Shen Ji had tried every means to surpass her and defeat her. However, her dignity as a god would not allow anyone to provoke her! Shen Ji had always been brooding over this and swore that she would surpass her in terms of strength for the rest of her life. At this moment, Shen Ji swept her gaze across the entire scene. She fixed her eyes on Yun Jian before turning her head to look at Neil. She sneered at Neil and said, The position of the leader of my soul-devouring organization is going to be snatched away by you and this little brat who appeared out of nowhere! Shen Jis words were full of intimidation, which made Xiang Jiayi and the others feel their hearts pound. They seemed to be frightened. However, just when everyone was panicking and thought that even if Yun Jian killed Jin Jin, he would definitely not be able to deal with Shen Ji, who was standing in front of them with such a strong aura. An arrogant statement that was even more intimidating and made everyone tremble in fear continued: Goddess Ji, you were no match for me when you were in the dark soul organization. The current you can only be defeated by me as usual! Chapter 1741 - actually failed to recognize me Shen Ji was a very competitive woman. Besides being competitive, she was also very ambitious. Just like mad dragon, Shen Ji was a secret agent belonging to the dark soul organization. Among the secret agents who were trained by the dark soul organization like Yun Jian, only three of them survived. Yun Jian was undoubtedly the strongest one in this group. The strength of Shenji and Mad Dragon was on par. And among the three people, the only one who escaped the control of the dark soul organization was Yun Jian. Shenji was still under the control of the dark soul organization. When Yun Jian first heard of the Soul Eater organization, he felt that it was similar to the name of the dark soul organization. At this moment, she finally understood that the soul eater organization was Shenjis outside force! It was just like how Yun Jian had seized the ancient massacre mercenary group when he was still in the dark soul organization and became the BOSS of the ancient massacre mercenary group. The soul-devouring organization was Shenjis own force that was expanding outside. At the same time, one could feel Shenjis naked ambition from the four words of the soul-devouring organization that were similar to the name of the Dark Soul Organization. Shenjis actions did not count as betraying the dark soul organization. Back then, Yun Jian was also secretly expanding his influence in the dark soul organization. However, as soon as Yun Jian said this, Shenji, who was standing in the hall, had a sudden change in expression. Looking up, Shenji looked at Yun Jian with her deep and sharp eyes, and her pupils slightly contracted. This little girl, what did she say! ! Shenji had only heard Yun Jians arrogant words from one person. Who are you?Shenjis pupils contracted. She looked at Yun Jian with a complicated expression. She was definitely not a weakling. To be able to come out of the dark soul organization alive, Shenjis strength was definitely not simple! However, the arrogant words of Yun Jian had only been heard by the person who was the most unyielding and the person she was most afraid of in her life Seeing her reaction, Niels eyes were filled with shock and madness. Yun Jian was actually able to make the usually expressionless shen ji reveal such an expression of shock and madness. Who exactly was she? ! Xiang Jiayi, Ma Yichen, and Hu Yirou, who were standing around, were so shocked that they were completely dumbfounded. Yun Jian, do you know her ?Ma Yichen asked everyones surprise. Did Yun Jian know her before? Brother Yichen, cant you tell? ! Shes just pretending! Shes the head of the Soul Eater organization! Who does she think she is? ! Shes always pretending! Dont you know shame? ! Hu Yiruo was displeased when she saw her brother scream in horror at Yun Jian, so she quickly followed up with her brother. Thats right! Shes been acting all mysterious ever since we were in the truck. Those who dont know her might think that shes really capable and even knocked me unconscious! Shes really shameless! Xiang Jiayi, who had been displeased with the cloud tablet, spoke up after she finished her words. At this moment, Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou came to a consensus to attack the cloud tablet with words. Thats right, she doesnt even look at herself! Heh!After listening to Xiang Jiayis words, Hu Yirou interjected. Just as he finished speaking, everyone saw yun Jian looking straight into Shen Jis eyes without any fear. He ignored the words of Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou, who were singing together, and replied to Shen Ji with a sneer, Youve lived together with Dark Soul Organization for more than ten years. Youve tried to assassinate me 309 times in front of me and 109 times behind my back. Every time, you were defeated by me and left the scene in a sorry state. Shen Ji, you actually didnt recognize me? Yun Jians words carried a slight sneer, but everyone present heard it clearly. When God Ji heard this, her pupils contracted under everyones sharp eyes. Under the watchful eyes of Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yiruo, and Ma Yichen, she confirmed Yun Jians identity, chao Yunjian cried out in shock: You Are! Chapter 1742 - mission, 100,000,000 Youre 006! Shen Ji cried out in surprise in front of everyone. Seeing this, the surrounding people were stunned. However, they saw the cloud paper standing in front of Shen Ji raise its red arc. She smiled coldly and said to Shen Ji, Do you still remember the 409th time you were defeated by me and yelled at me, Ill remember you even if you turn into ashes, 095? I didnt expect that you wouldnt recognize me after such a short time. When Yun Jian and Shen Ji were in the dark soul organization, they always called each other by their numbers. That was because when they were in the dark soul organization, they only had numbers and no code names. Therefore, when Yun Jian and Shen Ji met, the most common words they said were their numbers. 095 was Shen Jis number in the past. Yun Jian had an indescribable feeling towards Shen Ji. This feeling was different from hatred towards the enemy, and it was also different from protecting ones own people. Or to put it another way, in Yun Jian and Shen Jis subconscious mind, they had already turned the other party from a mortal enemy into an opponent. In the early years, the children who were captured into the dark soul organization were all in a state of killing each other. However, there were only a few who survived. And there were only one or two outstanding people. Without a doubt, yun Jian and Shen Ji were the best candidates among the same batch of children. In that cruel and inhumane world, the reason why Yun Jian and Shen Ji were better and more powerful than others was that they saw each other as their opponents and wanted to surpass each other, or they wanted to stand in a position where the other party could not touch them. If a person was able to meet a competitor, it would undoubtedly be a very lucky thing. Because when you saw a person who was almost as strong as you as your opponent, you would try your best to climb up. When you stood at the highest point, you would suddenly look back and realize that you had already stood in a position where ordinary people could never touch you. Yun Jian and Shen Ji were like this when they were in the dark soul organization. It was just that no one would expose this relationship. Therefore, although Yun Jian and Shen Ji were clearly women, they were able to trample those so-called strong and powerful men under their feet and become one of the three people who walked out of the Dark Soul Organization Alive! Therefore, Yun Jian revealed his identity to Shen Ji when he saw her. The conversation between Yun Jian and Shen Ji attracted the attention of the people around them. Especially Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou. Just now, the two of them said that Yun Jian was very energetic in his disguise, and now, their expressions were very unsightly. Xiang Jiayi knew that Yun Jian was a guest of the Luohui family. Although she knew that Yun Jian was the young madam of the Dark Soul Organization, she didnt know what the dark soul organization was, and she didnt think that Yun Jian was very powerful. Wasnt he just a fence-sitter who relied on a man to get to the top? ! However, after hearing the conversation between Yun Jian and Shen Ji, Xiang Jiayi was stunned. She looked at Yun Jian and Shen Ji in a daze and exclaimed, Do you really know each other? ! Didnt you not know each other just now? ! Didnt Shen Ji not know Yun Jian just now? ! How was this possible? ! Yun Jian actually knew the leader of the soul-devouring organization! Xiang Jiayis exclamation was naturally ignored by the surrounding people. Shen Ji did not treat Xiang Jiayi as a human at all. After acknowledging Yun Jian, Shen Ji looked at Yun Jian from head to toe, then clicked her tongue and continued, You changed your face, and now you blame me for not recognizing you! 006, the grudge between us will never be settled in this lifetime! The feud referred to the fact that Shen Ji had sworn earlier that she would defeat Yun Jian one day. Ill wait.Yun Jian curved his lips into a silent smile and looked at Shen Ji indifferently. Why are you cultivating a puppet? Cultivating a puppet? Yun Jian had just met Shen Ji, right? How did she know that Shen Ji was cultivating a puppet? Could it be nonsense? The people in the distance were shocked again, but they did not know that Yun Jian had already guessed it. Someone is buying a puppet. A puppet can be sold for one million US dollars.Shen Ji simply walked to a bench and sat down, looking at Yun Jian calmly. You went out for a mission and spent fifty million US dollars as the base, why would you need this money?Yun Jian also stood there lazily, talking about common things to Shen Ji in front of the people who were already dumbfounded. This.., it scared everyone. However, what made Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yiruo, and the others even more dumbfounded was what Shen Ji said next. After hearing Yun Jians words, Shen Ji immediately stood up from her seat. In front of everyone, she glared at Yun Jian with her unyielding eyes and said, 006, you still have the nerve to mention this to me! You offered a mission worth 100 million US dollars as the base, which is twice as much as me! Im not convinced! Chapter 1743 - claims to be the second, no one is first All the official professional killers or agents on missions, are clearly marked price. And killers or agents on missions, are generally through the agent killer website transactions. Cloud note once logged into the agent killer website, every killer or agent in this official agent killer website platform have their own account. Usually, when they accepted missions, they would conduct transactions on this secret agent assassin website. Yun Jian and Shenji were both assassins from the dark soul organization. After they debuted, they had their own account on this secret agent assassin website. Their account names were their respective codenames. Moreover, the website would evaluate the starting price of the two from their strength and battle achievements. When Yun Jian and Shen Ji were first evaluated on the agent killer website, the starting price of the two of them taking on missions was the same. However, as the number of missions carried out and the success rate increased, the gap gradually widened. Now, Yun Jians starting price for a mission had been raised to 100 million US dollars, while Shen Jis starting price had risen to 50 million US dollars. This starting price was given by the website after the official evaluation of an assassin or agent. Shenjis strength was not weak. Her strength might not be comparable to the cloud note, but it was only second to the cloud note. However, the official evaluation of the agent assassin websites starting price from the cloud note was two times more than Shenjis! This was the reason why Shenji was not convinced. The conversation between the cloud note and Shenji was very normal. To the cloud note and Shenji, their conversation was as normal as eating and sleeping. However, when they heard it, they were so frightened that their souls almost fell out. When Yun Jian said that Shen Ji would give a mission of 50 million USD as the base, Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yiruo, and Ma Yichen were so shocked that their jaws almost fell off. What kind of mission was that? A mission of 50 million USD ? USD? 50 million USD. Then, when converted into RMB..! that would be 300 million! 300 million! As long as Shen Ji went on a mission, she would be even richer than Xiang Jiayi, a pampered and pampered daughter of a rich family! This series of words had already frightened Xiang Jiayi and the others to the point that their faces turned pale. But what was worse was that Shen Ji actually said that Yun Jian could receive 100 million US dollars for a mission! ? That would be 600 million US dollars? Could Yun Jian be an assassin or a secret agent? She was actually so rich! Ma Yichen and Xu Mei were shocked by Shen Jis revelation of Yun Jians value. Xiang Jiayi was shocked purely because she had previously mocked Yun Jian for being a woman who relied on a man to get to the top. She did not deserve the status of the young madam of the Dark Soul Society! However, at this moment, her thoughts changed. Yun Jians wealth had exhausted Xiang Jiayis imagination. Xiang Jiayi was really stunned. She stood rooted to the ground, unable to recover from her shock. 100 million USD! Converted to RMB, its 600 million USD! Is this for real? ! She actually actuallythe last person to shout out was Hu Yirou. Hu Yirous eyes widened at this moment. She stared fixedly at Shen Ji and asked this question that terrified her. How is this possible? ! Shes just an ordinary girl. She only knows how to put on an act every day and has no ability at all! Thats all Hu Yirou did not believe her. She stared fixedly at Shen Ji and almost suspected that she was cooperating with the cloud note to deceive her. Whether it was Hu Yirou, Xiang Jiayi, or Ma Yichen, they were all high school students in their teens. Usually, they would gather around to brag about someone they knew who was considered powerful. This was already the limit. However, Yun Jian was just a teenage girl like them! How could she How could it be She was such a powerful existence! At that moment, everyone present, including Neil who wanted to join forces with Yun Jian to kill Shenji, were all stunned. Shenji let out a cold laugh. After laughing, she turned her head to look at Hu Yirou and the others who had been left out for a long time. As if she had heard the funniest joke in the world, she sneered: This is the first time Ive heard someone say that 006 is an ordinary girl! How interesting! If 006 is ordinary, are there any extraordinary people in this world?? Pretend? Dont you know that if 006 claims to be the worlds second best in disguise, no one in this world can be the worlds first! Chapter 1744 - learning from elementary school to university Looking at Xiang Jiayi and Hu Yirou, these two foolish humans who repeatedly ridiculed the cloud note, Shenji almost burst out laughing. This was the funniest joke she had heard this year, and it was the best! The Magnificent Sha Shen, who was ranked number one on the international spy rankings, was actually called an ordinary girl by a group of ignorant humans and was also very good at pretending? To be honest, Shen Ji had already said that the starting price for Yun Jian to accept the mission was very low. Note that this was only the starting price! The starting price was only the lowest price. Usually, the price after the transaction was completed would double or even double the starting price. However, just hearing the starting price was enough to scare Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yirou, and the others half to death. Shen Ji had never seen anyone say that Yun Jian was an ordinary person and was good at pretending. Although she and Yun Jian had always been enemies, when she heard Hu Yiruo Belittle Yun Jian, Shen Ji couldnt help but open her mouth to fight back. After saying that, Hu Yiruo, Xiang Jiayi, and the others in the distance widened their eyes a few times and were so scared that their faces turned pale. At this moment, Shen Ji had turned her eyes back to Yun Jian. She could not help but say something in front of everyone: Although Im not convinced, I, Shen Ji, have always been upright and never say nonsense. The current me is indeed no match for her After saying that, Shen Jis confidence was ignited again. She looked at the Yun Jian and pointed at it confidently. She said to the Yun Jian in a battle-ready manner, But, 006, just you wait. One day, I will surpass you in all aspects! The cloud paper narrowed his eyes. She liked Shen Jis unyielding personality. Shen Ji knew the gap between her and him, and she never denied the existence of the gap. However, Shen Ji never yielded. From the beginning to the end, she always maintained the same heart that wanted to surpass her. Even if the gap between the Divine Consorts and Yunjians strength was growing larger and larger. Yunjian understood that his strength could only grow stronger and stronger because the divine consort was chasing after him. Im looking forward to the arrival of this day,Yunjian said curtly. Yunjian had originally come here to help Kanel destroy the head of the soul-devouring organization. However, after seeing that the head of the soul-devouring organization was the Divine Consort, Yunjian changed his plans. From Afar, even if Neil was a fool, he could tell that Yun Jian and consort divine were related. When he heard this, Neil was not a fool. He naturally knew that it was impossible for him and Yun Jian to kill Consort Divine. Hence, Neil turned around and wanted to escape. Yun Jian could tell what Neil was thinking at a glance. Her black eyes darkened, and her red lips curled slightly at Consort Divine: Your Men just formed an alliance with me to kill you together with me. They also agreed to give me half of the power of the soul-devouring organization. HMM, this condition is very attractive. Yun Jian did not say it explicitly, but everyone present, as long as they were not stupid, would be able to hear it. What Yun Jian said meant was a disguised warning to Shenji that the men who wanted to betray you just now were going to escape. Jiannil! Die!Shen Ji was furious when she heard it. In just a few seconds, Shen Ji caught up with Jiannil who was about to run away and killed him in front of everyone. This killing method was somewhat similar to Yun Jians imagination. Even so, Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yiruo, and the others were so scared that they did not dare to say another word. The fear and terror that Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yiruo, and the others had experienced in their lives were probably all here. After the Divine Consort had finished with Neil, the cloud note turned its head and looked at the Divine Consort. It asked the divine consort in French, Previously, you said that someone had bought the puppets. was the person who bought the puppets a mysterious man in a black robe? The cloud note asked the divine consort in French. Naturally, it did not want Xiang Jiayi, Hu Yirou, and the others to understand what it was asking. As expected, Xiang Jiayi, who had just recovered from the shock of the murder of Shen Ji and Neil, looked at the cloud paper and couldnt help but complain, What kind of nonsense is she talking in Judging from her accent, her words seem to be the most standard French!Just as Xiang Jiayi spoke, a boy who had only heard French before widened his eyes in surprise and said. She can speak French! Its not difficult to learn some foreign languages, but to be able to talk in a foreign language as smoothly as she does, she must have learned it from primary school to University!The boy added after he finished his sentence. The boys words made everyone present stunned. Chapter 1745 - was finally found. Ten Days and ten nights This group of people were making a fuss over a small matter. The cloud note no longer found it strange. At this moment, the fairy who understood the meaning of the cloud note also replied to the cloud note in French: Thats right. The one who purchased the puppets was indeed a mysterious man in a black robe. After the fairy finished speaking, the cloud notes eyes lit up slightly. It was the mysterious man! Any unusual organization had an inseparable relationship with the mysterious man. The original raging fire organization, followed closely by the Blood Doll Organization, and now the Soul Eater organization Yun Jian realized that whether it was the original raging fire organization, the blood doll organization, or the current Soul Eater organization, they all had one thing in common. That was, the mysterious man was using someone else to kill him! Or it could be said that the mysterious man had never sent his men to attack Yun Jian, the ancient assassin mercenary group, or the dark soul organization. He had been looking for forces on Earth to deal with Yun Jian and Si Yi! This was also the reason why Yun Jian and Si Yi had been unable to find any traces of the mysterious man. Now that they knew that the mysterious man came from a mysterious continent outside the imperial dragon continent, it could be understood that Yun Jian and Si Yi could not find any traces of the mysterious man. Dont sell him any more puppets in the future.Yun Jian said this without saying anything else. After hearing Yun Jians words, Shen Jis eyelids twitched slightly and she nodded. Deal. She naturally had to sell this favor of the god of destruction. As for other reasons, if Yun Jian did not say anything, Shen Ji would not ask. The less she knew, the better. Shen Ji was a smart person, so of course, she would not say anything. By not selling the puppets, it meant that Xu Mei, Ma Yichen, Xiang Jiayi, and Hu Yiruo, who had been kidnapped, were no longer useful. In the end, of course, they were released. However, before they were released, the cloud note made everyone take the forgetting liquid for three hours before sending them off. In this way, whether it was Xu Mei or Ma Yichen, their memories would only remain at the end of the kidnapping. They no longer remembered everything that had happened in the past three hours since they got off the truck. Before Yun Jian left, the god Ji asked Yun Jian for an address, saying that she was ready to fight with her at any time. In the end, Yun Jian and the rest were sent back to Lorraines house by the god Jis helicopter. After arriving at Lorraines house, Yun Jian said that he had been unconscious all the way and that he had collapsed in Lorraines house along with everyone else who had fainted when he woke up, he did not know anything. Naturally, he did not pursue the matter any further. At that moment, Yun Jian had already returned to Longmen city with Luobai, Mo Sen, and Xu Mei. As soon as they arrived home, Yun Jian took Luobai to look for Qingyan. Mo Sen was left at home. He had nothing to do at home, so he went out for a walk. Yun Jian had just brought Luobai to the front of Qingyans house when he saw Qingyan, Gu Nian, and Leng Mei walking back. Ive decided that I want to have a boyfriend! I want to start over!Leng Meis firm words suddenly rang out. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and walked over with Luo Lei. After introducing themselves to each other, Luo Lei quickly became familiar with Qing lei and the other two. Although Luo Lei was already 18 years old, she looked like she was only 14 or 15 years old. Leng Mei liked Luo Lei very much. Now that they had become more familiar with each other, she put her arm around Luo Leis shoulder and walked out. Leng Mei had already confirmed that her leader, Di Lin, had returned to the blood doll organization. He probably gave up on her because he couldnt find her. Leng Mei had also sent a woman back to Di Lin. Yun Jian looked at Leng Mei and felt like he was starting all over again. At this moment, when Yun Jian saw Leng Mei put his arm around Luo Leis shoulder, he said straightforwardly, Lets go, little sister. Old Cough, Ill take you to flirt with handsome guys! Mo Sen was not here at this moment. Luo Leis face blushed slightly when she heard Leng Meis words. However, before Leng Mei could finish his words, she saw di Lin walking over from behind Leng Mei. Yun Jian, who did not remind Leng Mei of Di Lins arrival, narrowed her eyes slightly. She watched the furious di Lin walking from behind Leng Mei to Leng Mei, then, he grabbed Leng Meis wrist and roared angrily, Where have you been these past few days? !Ive been looking for you! If I catch you, Ill lock you up for ten days and ten nights! Di Lin silently recited the following words. Chapter 1746 - A Confession of love to Leng Mei Yun Jian, who was standing behind Leng Mei, clearly saw di Lin walking over from a distance. He reached out and grabbed Leng Meis hand, shouting in a low voice. Seeing this, Yun Jian curled his lips slightly and gestured to Luo Mei, Qing mei, and Gu Nian. He then turned around and walked towards Qing Meis suite. Seeing Yun Jian leave, Qing Mei and Gu Nian looked at each other. The two of them walked over and dragged Luo Mei away. They gave Leng Mei a look that said, Its up to you.Then they smiled wickedly and followed Yun Jian upstairs. Suddenly see their leader, just a moment ago was confident that her leader will never come to find her lord of the cold charm, head suddenly see di Lin, the whole person jumped back. Fuck fuck, you Chief Chief, you, you, what are you doing here! ? Cold Charm was suddenly held by the wrist, and heard this familiar tone, the first did not react, want to swear, but saw the di Lin that a familiar face. Leng Mei was so scared that she stopped in her tracks. She took a few steps back and almost tripped. Di Lin grabbed Leng Meis hand with a dark expression. Who do you want to F * ck! ?Di Lin grabbed Leng Meis hand and said with a face that looked like he wanted to dry Leng Mei. She actually told another girl that she wanted to F * ck a handsome guy! ? F * ck a handsome guy! ? Who Did she want to F * ck? Who else did she want to flirt with besides herself? ! Leader leader, that I was just talking nonsense Well, last time, I just wanted to have some fun. I didnt mean to deceive you Leng Mei didnt dare to look at Di Lins eyes. She wasnt short, but she was just close enough to Di Lins ear. Because they were so close, Leng Mei couldnt see di Lins expression clearly. However, in the cold charm low head, eyeballs a circle of rotation, thinking of reasons to make up a series of lies immediately. Di Lin will suddenly a hand attached to the waist of the cold charm, will be cold charm the whole person directly to his body over. Leng Mei Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng. It was the emperor who bent down and kissed her on the mouth. Leng Mei was dumbfounded. She suddenly widened her eyes. She was so shocked that words could not describe it. This was the first time di Lin kissed her! Leng Mei had always thought that in Di Lins heart, she was only his mistress and a dispensable tool to vent. In the past, Leng Mei was the one who took the initiative to kiss di Lin. Di Lin would never hide, but dont even think that he would take the initiative to kiss her or kiss her back. Such a thing did not exist. Even when they were doing that, she leaned over to kiss him cough cough, he never responded to her kiss. This made Leng Mei think that Di Lin was just using her as a tool to vent. Therefore, when di Lin suddenly bent over to kiss her, Leng Mei was dumbfounded. She stared at Di Lins handsome face in shock and did not come back to her senses for a long time. Di Lin kissed Leng Mei for a long time but did not get a response from her. He was a little angry and reached out his right hand to touch the back of Leng Meis head, deepening the kiss. Being kissed until she could not breathe, Leng Mei took a few deep breaths. In the end, in broad daylight, when Leng Mei was almost suffocated by Di Lins kiss, Di Lin let go of her. Leng Mei breathed heavily after receiving the air. She raised her eyes and looked at Di Lin, intending to explain her decision to Di Lin directly: Lord Leader, let me be clear. Ive been with you for so many years, and Ive always been willing. But after so many years, Im also tired. Arent you tired? Lets end this relationship, I I dont want to be your mistress anymore. Just as Leng Mei was about to throw caution to the wind and say everything she wanted to say, Di Lins face darkened. He interrupted Leng Mei and said something that made Leng Mei dumbfounded: I love you. Thats why I forced you to be my woman. be obedient and come back with me. Dont be willful in the future, or I will be angry. Chapter 1747 - Lan Su went to Min City Military Academy I love you, thats why I forced you to be my woman.. The first sentence that Di Lin said almost scared Leng Mei into a heart attack. What did he say? He said He loved her? It was indeed di Lin who forced her to be his woman. Leng Mei knew that Di Lin didnt like dirty women, so she found someone she knew well and was innocent. When di Lin asked Leng Mei if she was willing to be his woman, Leng Mei nodded directly. Firstly, it was because di Lins father had saved her, and she wanted to repay him. Secondly, Leng Mei had always liked di Lin. But from the beginning, Leng Mei knew that Di Lin did not like her, and she had never thought that Di Lin would like her one day. After so many years, Leng Mei would sometimes want a home of her own, and she did not want to be a tool for others to vent their anger on. Leng Mei was certain that Di Lin did not love her, so she mustered up the courage to say those words because she thought that if she said those words, Di Lin would definitely let her go. However, Leng Mei never thought that Di Lin would say that he loved her! What was even more unexpected to Leng Mei was He said that because he loved her, he forced her to be his woman in the first place! Did this mean that he had loved her from the start? These words contained too much information, causing Leng Mei to be completely stunned on the spot. The love of the leader was something that Leng Mei would never dare to dream of in her entire life. Seeing Leng Meis stunned and adorable appearance, Di Lin curled his lips. He reached out and grabbed Leng Mei, dragging her away. These days, she actually dared to avoid him! Good! Very good! This trip back would last ten days and ten nights, not a day less! At Qingyans house, on the soft sofa in the living room. Yun Jian laid her hands lazily on the soft sofa. She blinked, and her beautiful and exquisite face caught the attention of Luo Lei, who was also a woman. Lets go, Lets Go! hehehe! This is so exciting! Just now, the two of them were standing at the entrance of the bustling residential area and kissing each other! I told you to come out and take a look, but you didnt come out! You missed a good show! Heh! Gu Nianzhi, who had been secretly standing in the corridor to peep at Di Lin and Leng Mei, saw Di Lin take Leng Mei away, so she ran in excitedly from outside the door. Where is she?Yun Jian curled her lips slightly and asked indifferently. Shes gone, shes already gone, Hahaha!Gu Nianzhi walked up to Yun Jian and sat down on the sofa next to Yun Jian, secretly laughing at the fact that Di Lin had taken Leng Mei away. After Gu Nianzhi sat down, Qing Yan poured a few glasses of orange juice from the kitchen and placed them in front of everyone. Drink, drink, drink. You Dont have to stand on ceremony, Luo Lei. Just treat this place as your own home!Qing Yan said as she held a glass in her hand and spoke to Luo Lei. Luo Lei thanked her after hearing this, and her impression of Qing Yan and Gu Nianzhi increased slightly. Yun Jian took two sips of the glass of orange juice and pursed her red lips. She tilted her head to look at Qingyan and remembered that Adam and Lan Su had already returned to Earth from the Imperial Dragon Continent. So she asked, Lan Su didnt come back? Upon hearing Yun Jian mention Lan Su, Qingyan, who had been feeling as if she had forgotten something, suddenly reacted. She asked Yun Jian in return, She went to Min City to look for you. Didnt the two of you meet? Qing Yan did not know that Yun Jian went to the Lorraine family. She thought that Yun Jian was still at Min City Military Academy. I havent been to Min City Military Academy recently,Yun Jian said as he pursed his red lips. Adam did not follow her back to Longmen City. He went back to the dark soul organization to report to Si Yi that he had returned from the Imperial Dragon Continent. Adam went to the Lorraine family purely to look for Morson because he had Morsons phones GPS. At that time, Adam sent Lan Su to Qingyans house to look for Morson, so he didnt know that Lan Su would run to Min City to look for Yun Jian. Oh my God, I even gave her your schools address not long ago! Im afraid shes already at your schools Gate Now!Qingyan stroked her forehead and said helplessly. This was simply a gorgeous miss! Moreover, she doesnt know how to use a cell phone, so she didnt buy a cell phone. We cant contact her either,Qing Yan added helplessly. This was simply a gorgeous miss? Ill go to Min City to look for her.Yun Jian withdrew her hand from the sofa. She stood up and first gave Luo Berry to Qing Yan, then walked out. Yun Jian had asked for leave recently because he was afraid that Chen Xinyis injuries would worsen. Now that Chen Xinyis critical period had passed, Yun Jian did not have to stay in Longmen city all the time. Two hours later, Yun Jian arrived in Min City by car. Chapter 1748 - was up to no good again. It was Shu Ya’s trick Lan Su dawdled at the gate of Min City Military Academy for almost an hour. In the end, when the gate guard of Min City Military Academy saw that she had really entered the school to look for someone, he asked Lan Su to write a name on the registration form for foreigners who entered the school and let them in. Because Lan Su was from the Imperial Dragon Continent, people from the imperial dragon continent could usually live for more than a thousand years. Ordinary people could live for more than a thousand years. It was not uncommon for people like Lan Su to live for more than ten thousand years. There were even cultivators with powerful spiritual energy who could even live forever. Of course, other than those freaks from the God continent, cultivators who could live forever were only legends on the Imperial Dragon Continent. To Lan Su and the others, time was the least precious thing. Therefore, when the gate guard did not allow her to enter min city military academy to look for the Yun Jian, Lan Su stood at the school gate and waited for an hour. After waiting for an hour, Lan Su didnt panic. She even planned to wait for the Yun Jian to arrive at the Min City Military Academy to end class. In the end, the guard couldnt stand it anymore and let her in. The Min City Military Academy paid special attention to outsiders because the students in the school were usually the pillars of the country in the future. Lan Su knew which class the Yun Jian was in. Qingyan had told her before, so Lan Su walked directly to grade one (Class 2) . When she reached the door of Class 2, Lan Su stood at the door and looked around. She didnt see the cloud note, so she frowned. At this moment, a pretty girl walked past Lan Su. She saw that Lan Su had been waiting here for a while, so she asked Lan Su, Who are you looking for, classmate? Do you need me to call her out for you? Grade one (Class 2)s Yun Jian.Lan Su said to this kind-hearted girl. Yun Jian, she recentlythe girl was about to reply to Lan Su, but she was knocked aside by another fierce figure. After that fierce figure knocked the girl away, it pushed the girl into the classroom, then, it rushed to speak to Lan Su, I know where Yun Jian is now! I need to take leave to go home now. Ill take you to find her. Shes not in school! Thank you.Lan Su thanked her very politely. Are you really Yun Jians friend? Looking at Lan Sus innocent face and new appearance, the owner of the fierce figure that knocked away the girl just now, Lin Shuya, who had always been at odds with Yun Jian, rolled her eyes, she asked Lan Su again with a confirmation tone. Yes.Lan Su replied straightforwardly. Okay, okay, okay! Come with me. I just applied for leave to go home. Ill take you to find Yun Jian now!Lin Shuya sneered in her heart and then led Lan Su out of the school gate. Because Yun Jian Zhen was not in the school, and Qing Yan said that Yun Jian was in Min City, Lan Su didnt think much and followed him. Fifteen minutes later, Lin Shuya brought Lan Su into the smoky bar. Lin Shuya found an excuse to ask for leave from school so that she could go to a bar party with some gangsters she knew. A large group of men and women sat together and talked about some ambiguous topics. Who knew that she would meet Yun Jians friends at the door of the Class! She looked so innocent! It really didnt take much effort to get here! Lin Shuya wanted Yun Jian to know the price for provoking her! Lan Su didnt have a deep understanding of earth, so she didnt think too much about it. However, when Lin Shuya brought her into the smoky bar, Lan Su was still slightly stunned. Yun Jian would be here? Just as she thought about it, Lin Shuya urged Lan Su, Hurry up and leave, its over there! Arent you in a hurry to see Yun Jian? Chapter 1749 - : Everyone goes to hell (1,600 + words) Lin Shuya couldnt wait to frame Lan Su, so she urged her. When Lan Su heard this, her eyes flashed. She listened to Lin Shuya and walked into the noisy smoky bar. Here, here, Im in school. Im good friends with Yun Jian. Shes amazing! She won first place in the outdoor survival activities during the military training. Today, we made an appointment to ask for leave and come here to play Lin Shuya was afraid that Lan Su would not believe her, so she tried to convince Lan Su that she knew Yun Jian and was good friends with Yun Jian. Lan Su was skeptical, but she did not say anything. She followed Lin Shuya into the private room of the bar. The bar was very noisy. The loud noises made Peoples hearts skip a beat. There was a distinction between bars. There was one kind of bar that was more romantic. Usually, there were bartenders in the bar, and the bar would even hire a special band to sing. The other type of bar was a place for urban men and women to relieve their stress after a busy days work. This type of bar was usually a place where men and women knew each other and talked to each other. Moreover, the setting of rock music was especially loud, when people stood in the bar, they could feel their hearts and bodies being shaken. The latter type of bar was usually a more chaotic place. It was also a place where one-night stands or being drugged often happened. Lin Shuya brought Lan Su to a relatively messy bar. As soon as they entered the bar, they could smell the strong scent of perfume or some kind of smell that could make people excited. Lin Shuya brought Lan Su around the noisy bar and came to a private room. As soon as they entered the private room of the bar, the noisy noise in the private room made Lan Su frown slightly. In the private room, there was a large group of men and women hugging each other. Some men even boldly placed their hands on the womens thighs and caressed them. Lan Sus looks were outstanding, so the moment she entered the private room, she immediately attracted the hot gazes of the men in the private room. Yo! Sister Shuya, this is ?Immediately, a few hooligans walked over and looked at Lan Su with malicious eyes. Shes a friend of my friend Yun Jian! Brother Jie, where is Yun Jian? Why dont I see her! Lin Shuya saw the man in front of her sizing up Lan Su with his lecherous eyes, so she winked at the man called Brother Jie a few times and said. Brother Jie could tell at a glance that Lin Shuya was lying to Lan Su! Therefore, brother Jie immediately joined Lin Shuya and continued to lie to Lan Su: Sister Yunjian went out to buy water just now. Shell probably be back in a while. Dont worry, dont worry. Its your first time here, right? Sit on the sofa for a while! With that, Brother Jie and the others put on a warm and hospitable look and invited Lan Su to sit on the sofa. Lan Su didnt refuse. After a while, brother Jie brought a glass of fruit juice to Lan Su. He smiled at Lan Su and said, Sister, its your first time in a bar. Dont drink with them. Have a glass of fruit juice to quench your thirst! Your Friend will be back soon! At this time, Lin Shuya, who was sitting beside Lan Su, also said, If brother Jie wants you to drink two mouthfuls, just drink two mouthfuls. Im going out to look for Yun Jian. I dont know what shes doing. Why isnt she back yet? As she said this, Lin Shuya left the hotels private room in a fake manner. Lan Su put half of the fruit juice to her mouth and smelled the knockout drug in the fruit juice. However, she didnt expose it and drank it in one gulp. Didnt anyone tell them that she had the same constitution as her witch God, which was immune to all poisons. However, Lan Su still passed out symbolically. When Lin Shuya, who was standing outside the private room, saw that Lan Su had passed out so quickly, she hurriedly walked into the room. Immediately, she didnt pretend anymore. She directly tore off the fake mask and pointed at Lan Su as she said to the men in the room, Ill give you a gift. Turn the volume of the voices in our private room to the maximum. You can play with this woman however you want. Just dont kill her. Ill stand guard outside for you. Hurry Up! As soon as Lin Shuya finished speaking, some men immediately cheered and tore off their belts. The voices in the private room were very loud. It was not the first time that these men had done something like asking a large group of men to take a girl. Lin Shuya was even more confident that she could destroy Yun Jians friend, Lan Su. How Beautiful! TSK TSK, brothers, you guys were the ones who went first last time. This time, I have to go first! As brother Jie spoke, he took off his pants without any shame, leaving behind only a pair of pure black underwear. He smiled with a wretched expression as he walked towards the unconscious Lan Su. The surrounding people started to jeer as if they were watching a show. However, just as Brother Jie was about to reach Lan Su and was about three meters away from her, the door of the private room was suddenly kicked open. Lin Shuya, who had yet to walk out of the door, was so frightened that she took two steps back. However, she saw a petite but slender young girl stop and enter the room. When they saw this young lady who suddenly entered, the eyes of the surrounding people lit up. This young lady was so beautiful! However, before the crowd could exclaim in admiration, they saw Yun Zhi, who had just entered the room, coldly staring at the scene. She saw brother Jie walking towards the unconscious Lan Su. Without even looking up, a small knife flew out. The knife followed the trajectory and accurately stabbed brother Jies penis, which was only wearing a pair of underwear. The knife immediately chopped off brother Jies penis in front of everyone! Seeing this, the people who were laughing just now were instantly frightened to the extreme. She actually! She actually.. Before they had time to think, they heard a voice that was even more sinister and cold than the Asura of Hell resounding: Those who dare to touch my people, all of you, go to Hell! Chapter 1750 - Master’s whereabouts Yun Jian was furious. Not only was Lan Su her guardian in her previous life, she was also her friend. In her previous life, as the sorcerer goddess, Lan Su had accompanied her for more than a thousand years. This kind of feeling could not be described with words. At this moment, she flew out the knife and directly chopped off brother Jies penis. After causing brother Jie to roll on the ground in pain, she opened her fingers and two bright butterfly knives were held between her hands. Yun Zhi slowly walked towards the private room. With each step, everyone present felt that all the cells in their bodies were violently trembling. Just now, she only flew out a flying knife. That knife seemed to be held in the hands of death. With a speed that was so precise that it made everyone present feel incredulous, she destroyed brother Jies penis with one knife! Such a terrifying skill should not have appeared on a teenage girl. But this girl who suddenly appeared at the door of the private room did it! Just as everyone was terrified of the background of this girl who suddenly appeared, Lin Shuya, who was not far away from the Yun Jian, pointed at the Yun Jian. She was so frightened that her face turned pale. She cried out on the spot, Yun Yun Jian! You, you, you why are you here! Lin Shuya had seen Yun Jians methods before. This time, she dared to do this because she was sure that Yun Jian was not in Min City. Lin Shuya had just finished speaking when Yun Jian kicked Lin Shuya in the stomach in front of everyone in the room. Lin Shuya immediately fell to the ground. Her figure followed closely behind. She swung the butterfly knife in her right hand to the left and right, nimbly and accurately placing the blade on Lin Shuyas neck. This process was completed in just two breaths, scaring the group of girls standing around, as well as the hooligans who were like brother Jie in society. These hooligans were usually especially powerful. They often liked to bring their girlfriends or girlfriends who were at school out to bars or nightclubs to play. Usually, when a large group of people played together, they always liked to boast about things that they thought were very proud and arrogant. Then, they would be worshipped by a large group of girls to show their holiness. Usually, such hooligans would form groups. However, no matter how arrogant and powerful they usually were, they had never seen a girl as powerful as Yun Jian! Therefore, the large group of hooligans opened their mouths wide and stood there in a daze with disbelief. They looked at Yun Jian and could not speak anymore. However, after Yun Jian kicked Lin Shuya to the ground, he placed the butterfly knife on Lin Shuyas neck. His cold smile made everyones hair stand on end: Ill send you to Hell, okay? Yun Jian, were classmates! Put the knife down! Lets talk it out! Everything just now was just a misunderstandingLin Shuya widened her eyes in fear, trying to find an excuse. As soon as Lin Shuya said this, yun Jian pushed the butterfly knife in his hand towards Lin Shuyas neck. The burning pain instantly spread throughout Lin Shuyas body. Lin Shuya screamed and blood flowed out. She did not dare to move anymore. However, Yun Jians lazy voice came again. It was not directed at Lin Shuya. Arent you going to get up? Yun Jian directly ignored Lin Shuya. Everyone was stunned. Why wasnt she getting up? Just as they were thinking about this, Lan Su, who had pretended to be unconscious, flipped over and got up from the sofa. When everyone saw this, they were dumbfounded. She, she wasnt she already unconscious! Why did she wake up again! More importantly, yun Jian could actually see that Lan Su was pretending to be unconscious! Lan Su had fooled everyone just now! Everyone couldnt help but wonder who yun Jian, who Lin Shuya had provoked, was! This person was too terrifying! At this moment, Lan Su touched her nose and pulled an arc. Then, in front of everyone present, she walked up to Yun Jian and nodded at him: As expected, nothing can escape your eyes. Im here on behalf of the clan leader to tell you the whereabouts of your master. Chapter 1751 - personally came to her door and begged her to save him (1500 + words) As soon as Lan Su finished speaking, a group of hooligans, including Lin Shuya and the others, froze. What clan leader? What Master? Why didnt they understand a single word that Lan Su said? But even if they didnt understand, this group of hooligans didnt dare to make a sound. They had just watched Lan Su drink the juice with the knockout drug. Lan Su had indeed fainted, and now she had woken up as if nothing had happened. This could only mean one thing! Knockout drugs were completely useless to Lan Su! Moreover, Brother Jie, who had wanted to make the first move against Lan Su, had now been transformed from a man to a woman by Yun Jian! How could they dare to say anything more! Did they not want their manhood anymore? ! This group of hooligans, who had been extremely smug in the past, were now all huddled in a corner, not daring to utter a single word. After Yun Jian heard Lan Sus words, he simply kicked Lin Shuya aside, sheathed his blade, and turned to look at Lan Su. Where is he?Yun Jian asked. In her previous life, the old man who had taught her hypnotism and all sorts of abilities was her teacher. If it werent for him, she would have died in her previous life. Lets talk outside,Lan Su glanced at the people around her and said to Yun Jian. Okay.Yun Jian nodded. But before he left, Yun Jian did something very interesting. Thirty minutes later, the waiter of the bar came to the private room. When she opened the door of the private room and saw the scene inside, she covered her face and shouted in shock. She saw that the group of men and women inside the private room had all fainted, but the only thing that could be seen was that the group of men and women were hugging each other in pairs. Their clothes were disheveled, as if they were doing something indescribable. In the end, Lin Shuya and the group of people were all taken away by the police for the crime of collective prostitution Of course, what happened next had nothing to do with Yun Jian. After Yun Jian and Lan Su left the bar, they came to a deserted corner. Lord Sorcerer God, we dont know the whereabouts of your master, but the patriarch found out that a martial arts aristocratic family on earth had helped your master. Before your master left, he left a letter to the patriarch of this martial arts aristocratic family. On that letter, there was a detailed way to contact your master, saying that he wanted to return the favor of this patriarch. However, the head of that martial arts family is more stubborn. The family head has already sent people three times to exchange for the letter with various treasures, but they were unable to obtain the letter. Lan Su passed on the words that Wu Lan, the Patriarch of the Shaman Clan, wanted to tell Yun Jian. Hearing this, Yun Jians eyes slightly moved. Where is that martial arts family?Yun Jian pursed his lips and asked. Lord Sorcerer God, are you going there in person?Lan Su asked back. Yes.Yun Jian nodded. In a small ravine in the north of East Province, far away from Longmen City,Lan Su replied. Pack up. Well set off in three days. Three days later, it was Friday, just in time to set off on a holiday. Yun Jian drew a red arc and said indifferently. Okay!Lan Su nodded obediently. After the announcement, Lan Su returned to Longmen City. Luo Lei was left at Qingyans house. Chen Xinyis injuries were almost healed, so Yun Jian returned to Min City Military Academy to attend school. After staying at Min City Military Academy for half a day, Lin Wan and Mu Ying accompanied Yun Jian. In the afternoon, the physical education class exercise ended. The physical education teacher had just announced that the students were free to exercise. Yun Jian, Lin Wan, and Mu Ying sat on a nearby lawn and looked at the blue sky leisurely. Yun Jian, shall we go shopping after school on Friday? Min City recently opened a new shopping mall. The clothes inside are very beautiful!Lin Wan suggested. I have something to do on the weekend.Yun Jian refused. Okay, then well go next week!Lin Wan knew Yun Jian very well. Yun Jian said that she wouldnt be able to go, and she wouldnt press for the reason. Okay.Yun Jian nodded. Just as the PE teacher returned to his office and the students in Yun Jians class were free to move around, a middle-aged man walked over from afar. The middle-aged man walked in a hurry, attracting the attention of many people around him. Seeing the unfamiliar middle-aged man walk up to her, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes slightly. He saw the middle-aged man walk up to Yun Jian and kneel down to Yun Jian in front of all the students in the surrounding sports field. He shouted on the spot, Please save my young master! Save My Young Master! Please The surrounding students were stunned for a moment. What was wrong with this person? He actually knelt down in front of yun Jian and begged Yun Jian to save him? Yun Jian was the god of death in the Kings squad, but her strength was just outstanding. Wasnt saving people the responsibility of a doctor? Uncle, did you find the wrong person? Saving people is the responsibility of a DoctorLin Wan replied in front of many students. But before Lin Wan could finish, the middle-aged man shook his head and looked at Yun Jian: No! It cant be the wrong person, its her! She is the legendary hand of the god of death who can save the dead in the medical world! After that, the middle-aged man looked straight into Yun Jians eyes. He said to Yun Jian in front of everyone, Have you forgotten? Last time at Longmen City Peoples Hospital, it was you who saved the girl who had been declared dead! So please save my young master! Please Chapter 1752 - one billion US dollars, unsold The middle-aged mans begging posture was very eye-catching. Especially when he came to the school to beg for help. They were not the only class in the PE class. There were several other classes in the vicinity that were in the PE class. The middle-aged mans cry for help and the words he just said were clearly heard throughout the scene. Many people present were so shocked that they did not know what to say. Especially when the middle-aged man said the last sentence. He actually said That Yun Jian was the hand of death of the medical world? The last time, he even saved a girl who had already been declared dead at Longmen Citys Peoples Hospital! ? This What kind of joke was this! There were a few girls in the Yun Jian class who were better at playing with Lin Shuya, so after hearing what the middle-aged man said, they immediately burst into laughter. The hand of death in the medical world? Not to mention, I really pay attention to things in the medical world! That Hand of death is known as the king of the medical world! I heard that even if a persons heart and brain were confirmed to be dead, she could still save them!! She is the most powerful genius in the medical world today! She is the true reincarnation of a living Hua Tuo!! But how can such a powerful person be Yun Jian? Even if she is stuffed to death, it is impossible for her to be Yun Jian! Moreover, if Yun Jian is so powerful, why didnt she choose our military medical major when she applied for the Military Academy? Standing not far away from Yun Jian was a girl with a decent appearance. She was Yun Jians classmate and Lin Shuyas friend. As the girl spoke, she even mocked Yun Jian in a disguised way. Because the girl studied military medicine, she felt that she was extraordinary. She was different from Yun Jian, who didnt know anything about medicine and trained with boys all day long. When the girl opened her mouth, many people around responded. Yun Jians strength was already so outstanding. Could she be the hand of death? When the middle-aged man heard the people around him, he resolutely insisted on his opinion. No! She is. She must be the hand of death. As he said this, the middle-aged man looked at Yun Jian and said to yun jian, The last surgery you performed at Longmen Citys Peoples Hospital, there are surveillance records. You saved the dead! As long as you save our young master, my master will give you a reward of 50 million! This middle-aged mans surname was Zhuo. He was the butler of the young master and Masters family that he mentioned. Butler Zhuo had watched his young master grow up since young. Just now, his young master had been in a car accident. The hospital determined that he could not be saved and could only wait for death. Coincidentally, the hospital doctor said that only the hand of death in the medical world could save people. The doctor also said that the last place where the hand of death appeared was Longmen Peoples Hospital. Butler Zhuos old master had power and influence. With just a few phone calls, he managed to find Yun Jians current identity and even flipped to the surveillance video of the surgery scene at Longmen Peoples Hospital. As soon as he got the address, Butler Zhuo rushed over without stopping to ask Yun Jian to save people. Fifty million yuan! Fifty million yuan! In 1999, fifty million yuan was an astronomical figure. It was equivalent to billions of Yuan in modern times! Therefore, after listening to housekeeper Zhuos words, the surrounding students were all dumbfounded. Even the girl who had just confirmed that the cloud note was not the hand of death was completely dumbfounded. At the moment when everyone thought that after the cloud note listened to housekeeper Zhuos words, regardless of whether she was really the hand of death or not, it would agree to it first. Yun Zhi, who was standing in the distance, raised her head slightly. She looked at Butler Zhuo with a cold smile and said indifferently, When did the fee for me to help her become so low? After Yun Zhi finished speaking, everyone was stunned. What Yun Zhi meant was Could she be the legendary However, before everyone could think further, they heard Yun Zhis words spread out again. It was to Butler Zhuo: The former richest man in North America directly transferred a billion US dollars into my bank account. I did not even make a move. Who Is Your Young Master? A mere 50 million, and you think I will save him? Chapter 1753 - agreed to save her after reading the envelope Yun Jians words entered the ears of everyone present, giving them a sense of shock. Yun Jians words, while admitting her identity, were also telling Butler Zhuo in disguise. She would not save anyone. As the hand of death in the medical world, Yun Jian rarely came out to save people. If one had to ask why, although she was the hand of death in the medical world, not everyone could save her. It was not so easy to be a doctor. Not to mention that she was the hand of death. Even if it was an ordinary doctor, his medical skills were superb, his strength was very strong, and every surgery was extremely smooth. However, if one day his surgery failed, it would cause people to completely lose confidence in him. There was no time when a person did not make a mistake, and there was no time when he did not make a mistake. This saying was right. However, in the medical world, to the people, to the people, no one would use this saying to understand a doctor. If a persons life was lost, what was there to talk about whether he made a mistake or not? Even an ordinary doctor would be despised because of a careless mistake, not to mention that she was the best in the medical world. Yun Zhi was not a god, so it was impossible for her to save the dead every time. In the past, Yun Zhi saved people with both hands. Now that she had recovered her spiritual power, it was unrealistic for her to use her spiritual power to save people every time. On Earth, every time she used her spiritual power to save people, she would suffer the punishment of ten years of cultivation with no progress at all. Every time she used her spiritual power, it would stack up. The last time she saved Chen Xinyi, yun Jians cultivation had not made any progress for ten years. Naturally, she would not act rashly to save her. Yun Jians words were all reality. However, when they were heard by the classmates and students in different classes not far away from Yun Jian, it was extremely surprising. Yun Jians words did not mean that he had directly admitted that he was the hand of death! You are the hand of death? Are you really the hand of death? What kind of joke is this!The girl who had mocked Yun Jian stared at Yun Jian with her eyes wide open. She was so scared that her face turned pale. Mu Ying was not surprised at all. She knew that Yun Jian was the hand of death. Naturally, she knew all the identities of Yun Jian. It was nothing to Yun Jian. After Butler Zhuo heard the words of the cloud paper, the expression on his face changed slightly. He was not surprised that the cloud paper would reject him. In front of everyone, Butler Zhuo took out a black envelope from his pocket and handed it to the cloud paper. He said, This is a letter that my master wrote to you. He said that he wanted you to read this letter before making a decision. Yun Jian was sitting lazily on the lawn at the moment. His arms were propped up on his left and right sides. His eyes were narrowed. Seeing that Butler Zhuo had handed her a letter, she took it and opened the envelope to take a look. After reading the envelope, yun Jian tore the envelope into pieces in front of everyone. Then, she turned around and stood up. She said to Butler Zhuo cleanly, Lets go. Butler Zhuo was skeptical at first. Before he came to look for Yun Jian, his master had said that Yun Jian would not agree to save his young master. However, his master had given him a letter, saying that Yun Jian would definitely agree after reading the letter. Go Go Where?Butler Zhuo did not react for a while. At this time, Yun Jian had already informed Lin Wan and Mu Ying and walked to the distance first. After Butler Zhuo asked, Yun Jians voice came from the distance, If you go too late, your young master will really be hopeless. What Yun Jian meant was He agreed? Butler Zhuo couldnt react for a moment. After he reacted, he followed happily. Chapter 1754 - A Woman and a young girl The change in Yun Jians attitude caught everyone off guard. Why did she..? agree to it? Mu Ying and Lin Wan did not understand why Yun Jian agreed to it. However, since Yun Jian did so, he must have his own reasons. As they watched Yun Jian leave, the face of the girl who mocked Yun Jian at first and was later shocked by Yun Jian turned dark. Since Butler Zhuo could enter from the school gate, he could definitely bring the cloud note out immediately. In addition, Butler Zhuos family was extremely powerful, so it was not difficult to bring the cloud note out of the school gate first. Butler Zhuo was the butler of the Shen family, which was a wealthy family in Jiang Province, not far from Zhejiang province. The Shen family was also built by Butler Zhuos old master. The Shen family belonged to a wealthy family. Strictly speaking, although they were not as rich as the Luobai family, in this era, a wealthy family like the Shen family was already an existence that ordinary people could look up to and could not touch in their lifetime. The Shen family had a private helicopter, and housekeeper Zhuo came from Jiang Province to Min City in Zhejiang province in a private helicopter. The helicopter flew for more than an hour before Yun Jian arrived in Jiang Province. Jiang Province, Nancheng. Nancheng was the richest and most prosperous area in Jiang Province. Although Nancheng was not as developed as Zhejiang province, it was not too bad. Butler Zhuo brought Yun Jian directly to Nancheng Peoples Hospital. According to him, his young master had been sent to Nancheng Peoples Hospital. Now, he was in a coma because of the equipment in the hospital. He could only hold on for another three days at most. Housekeeper Zhuo brought Yun Jian to the operating theater. However, he had only walked halfway when he met a group of people with Yun Jian. This group of people had a mournful look on their faces. It was obvious that they were the young masters family and friends. Yun Jian stood at the side. He could tell that among this group of people, the young masters life was in danger because of the car accident. Although everyone in this group had a dejected look on their faces, some of them were faking it, and some of them were really like that. The moment she saw Butler Zhuo, a graceful and elegant woman in this group of people held a handkerchief in her hand, ready to wipe away her tears. However, yun Jian could not see the slightest bit of sadness in her heart. She called out to Butler Zhuo on the spot: Butler Zhuo, master wants you to bring over the hand of death from the medical world. Why did you bring this little girl here? Could it be that this little girl is Shaochengs girlfriend? The woman looked left and right at Yun Jian. Yun Jian could clearly feel that the woman did not like him. Shaocheng was the young master that Butler Zhuo had mentioned, Shen Shaocheng. As for this woman, her name was Hua Wenrou, and she was Shen Shaochengs stepmother. When Hua Wenrou saw Yun Jian, a look of disgust immediately appeared on her face. When she first saw Yun Jian, she had already thought that Yun Jian was so beautiful, could it be that he was trying to seduce Shen Shaochengs girlfriend, who wanted to fight for the Shen familys assets? Thus, Hua Wenrou did not wait for Butler Zhuo to explain. She decided on an identity for Yun Jian on her own. Then, she chattered non-stop to Yun Jian: Young Lady, your methods are impressive. Our Shaocheng doesnt want a girlfriend like you. You should leave quickly! Hua Wenrou glared at Yun Jian. Her appearance was unlike the stepmother who was so sad that she wiped her tears with a handkerchief when she found out that Shen Shaocheng was about to die. Yun Jians eyes flashed. Thats right. Our Big Brother doesnt want a girlfriend like you! Big Brother has been in trouble for so long and you only came to see him. Get lost! Get lost! A young lady standing beside Hua Wenrou really shed tears. When Hua Wenrou said this, she really thought that Yun Jian was Shen Shaochengs girlfriend, so she immediately shouted angrily at Yun Jian. However, just as Hua Wenrou was about to use even more vicious words to drive Yun Jian away, Butler Zhuo was so angry that he turned to Hua Wenrou and the girl who had just said Yun Jian, he thought that all of Shen Shaochengs relatives and friends present had spoken out to introduce Yun Jian: Aiyo, Aunties, please stop talking! This is the hand of the Grim Reaper in the medical world, the one who can save the dead even after they die! Chapter 1755 - time was limited, so there was no need to bow Butler Zhuo did not have the time to continue explaining to these people who were blocking the way. If he continued explaining, would his young master still have a chance to survive? Thus, after Butler Zhuo finished his sentence, he pushed aside the group of people in front of him and led Yun Jian to the operating theater of the hospital. Hua Wenrou and the girl just now really thought that Yun Jian was young master Shen Shaochengs girlfriend, especially Hua Wenrou. The few sentences she had scolded Yun Jian just now, anyone with a discerning eye would know that she was scolding yun Jian for being vain. As for the other girl who had insulted Yun Jian, she had been driven away by Hua Wenrous words. That girl was Shen Shaochengs biological sister, her name was Shen Bi. Shen Bi had heard Hua Wenrous words and really thought that Yun Jian was Shen Shaochengs girlfriend. That was why she had insulted Yun Jian. It had been some time since her brother Shen Shaocheng had been in an accident. If Yun Jian was really her brothers girlfriend, where was she when her brother was in an accident? Why didnt she come to see her brother? However, after hearing housekeeper Zhuos words, Shen Bi was slightly stunned. Yun Jian was actually the legendary hand of death in the medical world! After being stunned, Shen Bi softly apologized to yun jian, Im sorry, I mistook you for my brothers girlfriend just now Shen bi could be considered a pretty good little girl. She was so emotional just now because her brother, Shen Shaocheng, had been in such an accident these past few days. It was inevitable that she would be a little emotional. However, Hua Wenrou was different. She hoped that Butler Zhuo would not be able to invite the hand of death and Shen Shaocheng would die. When she saw Butler Zhuo bring the cloud tablet over, Hua Wenrou was already certain that the cloud tablet could not be the hand of death. Hence, she had just spoken out to find an excuse to suppress the cloud tablet. However, Hua Wenrou had never thought that the cloud tablet was really the hand of death in the medical world! This cant be true! ? How Old is she! ! She was only about the same age as Shen Shaocheng and Shen Bi. How could she be the famous hand of death in the medical world? The hand of death that could save the already dead! ? Stop!Hua Wenrous eyes turned fiercely. She stopped Butler Zhuo who was going to save the person with Yun Jian. Butler Zhuo, even if you cant get the hand of death, you shouldnt find a little girl to make up the numbers, right? This is related to Shaochengs life! Hua Wenrou looked like she was always thinking of Shen Shaocheng, but in fact, she was just trying to stall for time. She didnt believe that the cloud tablet was the hand of death. This was one of the reasons. More importantly, what if the cloud tablet was really the hand of death and saved Shen Shaocheng? Hua Wenrou could not give birth to a man and a woman for the Shen family. She only hoped that after Shen Shaocheng died, she could give birth to a son to inherit the Shen familys business! Madam! She Cant be wrong! She is the hand of death! She Butler Zhuo could not see that Hua Wenrou was stalling for time. He wanted to continue explaining to Hua Wenrou, but when he turned his head to look, he saw that Yun Jian had already walked to the operating theater. My Time is limited. If you continue to delay me, if you want to save your young master, you will have to exchange half of the Shen familys assets for it.Yun Jian walked forward with her hands in her pockets. She said this very leisurely and calmly. Finally, yun Jian added, I believe that compared to my son, it is only half of the familys assets. Your Old Master will take it out. After he said that, Yun Jian curled his lips coldly. These two sentences were completely directed at Hua Wenrou. If you were to delay any longer, you might even lose half of the familys assets to fight for the inheritance. After Hua Wenrou heard Yun Jians words, she was really angry and annoyed. However, she really did not say anything else. Instead, she looked at Yun Jians disappearing figure and clenched her fists with hatred. Yun Jian followed Butler Zhuo all the way to the entrance of the operating theater. A man in his fifties stood at the entrance of the operating theater. His hair was already half white. The moment Butler Zhuo brought Yun Jian over, the man hurriedly came forward to welcome him. Lord Sorcerer God!This man walked over and wanted to kneel down to Yun Jian and give a big bow to the commoners of imperial dragon continent when they saw Lord sorcerer God. Yun Jians eyes flashed slightly. She calmly replied, Theres no need to bow here. This fifty-something-year-old man is the Master of the household, Shen Wei. Chapter 1756 - was about to be transferred to an aristocratic school After hearing Yun Jians words, Shen Wei did not insist on bowing. After all, this was a hospital, and there were many people coming and going. For a man in his fifties to publicly kneel down to Yun Jian and a teenage girl, the people around him would probably think that he was crazy. Thats right, Shen Wei was from the Imperial Dragon Continent. Of course, simply because Shen Wei was from the Imperial Dragon continent, it was naturally impossible for him to shake Yun Jians heart to save people. The one who truly shook Yun Jian to save people was Do you really have a way to restore all my memories from my previous life?Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. She looked at Shen Wei with an extremely cold expression. Yes! But I will have to pay a huge price to help you restore all of Lord Sorcerer Gods memories. Therefore, I hope that after you save my son, you can help me with one more thing,Shen Wei said to Yun Jian. Butler Zhuo was also a member of the Imperial Dragon Continent, so there was naturally no need to avoid talking about this matter in front of him. What is it?Yun Zhi pursed his lips and said. Can you be my personal bodyguard and protect my daughter Shen Bi for a month? My son Shen Shaocheng did not become like this because of a car accident. It was man-made. Im afraid that that person will harm my daughter again! When Shen Wei thought of this matter, he frowned and said to Yun Zhi. I know this matter is very difficult. You are the witch God. How can you protect us who have no status in the imperial dragon continent Shen Wei thought that he was difficult to deal with Yun Zhi. Even he felt that he was going overboard by asking Yun Zhi like this. Just as he was about to say something else, yun zhi interrupted him, Deal. Protecting Shen Weis daughter for a month and saving Shen Shaocheng would allow him to obtain all the memories of his previous life. This was a very good deal! The last time when he was absorbing the memories transmitted from the wooden sandalwood box, he was interrupted midway. The cloud note only managed to recall a portion of the memories. She kept feeling that she had forgotten some important memories. Moreover, she should be able to find traces of the mysterious person from the memories of her previous life! Si Yi was not here at this moment. If Si Yi was here, he would definitely stop the Yun Jian from recovering the memories of his previous life. Si Yi had paid too much for the Yun Jian in his previous life. He did not want the Yun Jian to know because he did not want her to feel sorry for him. He would rather she never recover her memories than to remember that she had gone to seek revenge from the mysterious person. Because everything was with him. He would take back what was owed to her one by one! Shen Wei had already prepared everything for the operation because he had already predicted that the cloud paper would come. When the cloud paper arrived, Shen Wei and the cloud paper exchanged a few words before the cloud paper entered the operating theater. Two hours later, the cloud paper removed the surgical tools and walked out of the operating theater. How is it?Hua Wenrou, who was standing at the door, was the first to rush over and ask. Outsiders thought that Hua Wenrou was worried about Shen Shaochengs life and death. Thats right, Hua Wenrou was worried about Shen Shaochengs life and death. However, she was only worried about whether Shen Shaocheng was dead or not. Yun Jian ignored Hua Wenrou and turned to look at Shen Wei. Your son will wake up in three hours. Although Shen Wei already knew that this would definitely be the result, he still heaved a deep sigh of relief after hearing Yun Jians words. Master, its good that Shaocheng is fine. Its good that hes fineHua Wenrou stood beside Shen Wei and appeared to have heaved a sigh of relief. However, she turned her head and glared fiercely at Yun Jian. This little B * Tch actually saved Shen Shaocheng! His life is no longer in danger. I have to go back and take care of some matters. I will come back as scheduled a day later,yun Jian said to Shen Wei at this moment. As Shen Bis bodyguard for a month, she had to ask for leave from school and explain to Qin Yirou. Only then could she disappear for a month without any reason. Moreover, she had to explain the reason to Si Yi. Otherwise, he would come and look for her Actually, even if Yun Jian didnt say it, Si Yi would still come no matter where he went. For some reason, yun Jian felt that Si Yi didnt want her to remember the memories of her past life, so Yun Jian didnt tell Si Yi in detail. A day later, she will transfer as a transfer student to Shen Weis daughter Shen Bis elite school, secretly protect her. Chapter 1757 - these aristocratic families clean up After Yun Jian finished speaking, she first returned to Longmen City. She first contacted Lan Su and postponed the matter of going to the eastern province to ask for an envelope from the head of a martial arts aristocratic family to contact her master for a month. Then, she went back to settle down with Luo Lei and explained to Qin Yirou. Then, she went back to Min City Military Academy to apply for a months leave. Yun Jians strength was outstanding, so it was not difficult for him to apply for a months leave in school. Qin Yirou now knew her identity. Before she left, Qin Yirou just kept reminding her to pay attention to her own safety. No matter what danger she encountered, she had to remember one thing: Dont joke about your own life. Losing anything is not scary, because you still have us. Hearing Qin Yirous words, Yun Jians heart felt warm. A day later, Yun Jian arrived at the Shen family as scheduled. The Shen familys villa was similar to GE Junjians. The style was relatively grand and classy, and could be put on the stage. At this moment, Yun Jian had already walked into the Shen familys front door. When Shen Wei saw Yun Jian, he gave a small bow to Yun Jian, then brought Yun Jian to the study to discuss official business. When Hua Wenrou saw this scene, she clenched her fists tightly. This little slut couldnt be trying to seduce her master, right! In the study room. Yun Jian was sitting in front of a desk in the study room. Shen Wei, who was standing next to her, lowered his head and looked at her submissively. If outsiders saw this scene, they would be scared to death. Shen Wei was a big shot in the southern city of Jiang Province. A big shot actually treated a teenage girl with respect. Wasnt this scary? At this moment, Yun Zhi was playing with the black pen in his hand as he lazily listened to Shen Wei introduce the current situation of the Shen family to him. I, Shen Wei, was originally the favored son of the heavens of an aristocratic family on the imperial dragon continent. Although My Shen family is not even one-thousandth of the shaman clan, it can not be considered bad. I, Shen Wei, was originally the successor of the Shen family, but I was falsely accused and chased out of the imperial dragon continent Shen Wei was originally the heir of the Shen family on the Imperial Dragon Continent. After he was falsely accused, he was chased out of the Imperial Dragon Continent. Because he had nowhere to go, he brought Butler Zhuo, who was willing to follow him, and left the imperial dragon continent to come to Earth. Then, he met Shen Shaocheng and Shen Bis biological mother, so he settled down on Earth. Shen Shaocheng and Shen Bis mother died of an early illness. For the sake of their children, Shen Wei had no choice but to marry again. In the blink of an eye, twenty years had passed. Shen Wei realized that he was not the only person from the Imperial Dragon Continent. In the southern region of Jiang Province, there were many people from the imperial dragon continents aristocratic families. Not only did these people form cliques, but they also severely suppressed the aristocratic families that did not belong to them, they also severely suppressed the aristocratic families that did not belong to them. Shen Weis daughter, Shen Bi, attended the Meteor Aristocrat Academy. Many of the people in the academy were the descendants of the imperial dragon continents aristocratic families. Shen Weis son, Shen Shaocheng, was in trouble because of these people. Because Shen Wei refused to join them and collude with them, these people attacked him. Because we cant use spirit energy on Earth, we fight openly. The descendants of these aristocratic families have been practicing since they were young, so their strength can not be underestimated. Fortunately, we cant use spirit energy on Earth. When I was chased out of the Imperial Dragon Continent, all my spirit energy was destroyed. Otherwise, the current me wouldnt be able to deal with them at all Shen Wei sighed. After Yun Zhi heard what Shen Wei said, her hand that was holding the black brush paused, her eyes flashed sharply, Youre saying that the members of the imperial dragon continents aristocratic families often use their abilities to suppress those aristocratic families that do not cooperate with them? Yes.This was precisely the point of distress. When Yun Zhi heard this, he sneered, I, sorcerer God, have been in charge of the imperial dragon continent for more than a thousand years, but such a thing has never happened before. I will definitely clean up these aristocratic families in the Imperial Dragon Continent! Chapter 1758 - She was so powerful when she first entered the academy The sorcerer Goddess was not only a supreme existence that the people of the Imperial Dragon Continent admired and worshipped, she was also the symbol of the imperial dragon continent. She was an existence that would never be defeated! The sorcerer race would definitely prosper with the sorcerer Goddess! The Imperial Dragon Continent had the sorcerer Goddess. Other than the God continent, no other continent in the vast universe could be compared to the imperial dragon continent! This was the value of Lord Sorcerer Gods existence! She was a god! The symbol of the Imperial Dragon Continent! On the imperial dragon continent, if the sorcerer God appeared in front of a member of an aristocratic family on the imperial dragon continent, it would be like a bolt from the blue for those members of the aristocratic family. Even when Shen Wei first saw the cloud note, he was in a daze for a moment. He had really seen that god-like existence that he had never been able to touch in the Shen family on the Imperial Dragon Continent! Lord sorcerer God had never gone back on his word! With lord sorcerer God around, those aristocratic families that often did bad things were probably done for! Shen Wei heaved a sigh of relief. The Shen family was very powerful, so it was not difficult for them to transfer to Meteor Noble Academy halfway through the delivery of the cloud note. Dad, do you want sister death to go to school with me?Early in the morning, Shen Bi, who saw the cloud note standing in front of her with a one-shouldered backpack on its side, blinked and asked Shen Wei beside her. Shen Bi was fifteen years old this year. Because of her excellent academic results, she was smart and studious, so she skipped two grades in a row. Now, she was already a sophomore at Meteor College. Meteor College was a junior high school and high school joint school, but Meteor College was a noble college. Here, you could only enter if you had money! Moreover, Meteor College hired teachers with first-class qualifications and the schools Environment! Shen bi was actually quite cute. When she first saw Yun Jian, she was misled by Hua Wenrou, so she said a few unpleasant words to Yun Jian. However, Shen Bi also apologized. Ever since Yun Jian saved her brother, Shen Shaocheng, Shen Bi had been calling yun jian Sister death. Yun Jian didnt have any objections. She gave Shen Bi a faint smile. Dont tell others that sister is the hand of death! This will bring trouble to sister!Shen Wei shouted at Shen Bi. Dad, I know!Shen bi stuck out her tongue at Shen Wei. Then, she walked over and pulled Yun Jian out. Halfway through, she turned around and glanced at Shen Wei. Dad, take good care of brother. Well be leaving First! Watch the road! Walk slowly!Shen Wei looked at his daughter Shen Bis departing figure with great care. He smiled kindly and said this. Their home was not close to the school, but it was not far. However, Shen Bi never took a private car. She was very independent and always ran to the school while exercising. Yun Jian appreciated this. After Yun Jian followed Shen Bi into the gates of Meteor Aristocrat College, Shen Bi led Yun Jian all the way to the classroom of grade 12 Class 1. Yun Jian had followed Shen Bi to the school to protect her, so she was naturally arranged to be in the same classroom. Sister Grim Reaper, there is still a seat at the back of the classroom. You may have to sit at the back of the classroom first, because our class has already arranged the seating chart.Shen bi looked at Yun Jian apologetically. No problem.Yun Jian smiled at Shen Bi. Early in the morning, Yun Jian had just accompanied Shen Bi to the classroom, and it had already attracted the attention of many students in the class. Among them, there was even a rich kid who walked up to Yun Jian. He looked at Yun Jian with a flirtatious tone, Yo, youre a transfer student? Your little sister is quite pretty, huh? As soon as he finished speaking, suddenly, there were cries of surprise coming from the large field outside the classroom. Ah! Its young master Leng! Young Master Leng is so handsome! ! ! My Young Master Lin is even more handsome! As expected of one of our schools top three school beauties! Oh my God! Im going to faint from being so handsome! Such words kept ringing out. When Shen Bi heard this, she put down her school bag in an uproar and said to yun jian, Ill go take a look.Then, she ran out. Yun Jians mission was to protect Shen Bi, so she naturally had to be by her side at all times. Seeing this, she swung her hand, and the school bag in her hand flew to the empty seats at the back of the classroom from a distance of more than ten meters. Under the frightened expressions of the large group of students in the classroom and the rich kid who had tried to strike up a conversation with her, she turned around and left the classroom. After a long while, the surprised voice of the rich kid who had tried to strike up a conversation with Yun Jian rang out in the classroom. She is so powerful! Chapter 1759 - attracted everyone’s attention Because of Yun Jians move just now, there was a huge commotion in the classroom. However, after the rich kid finished speaking, a male student was immediately unhappy. He retorted, Its just a coincidence. Its just like playing basketball. If youre lucky, a girl can score ten goals in a row. The male student who said this was naturally envious of Yun Jians earlier move. He felt that Yun Jians earlier move shouldnt have happened to a girl. If he could possess Yun Jians earlier move and perform it in front of everyones eyes, especially in front of those gullible girls, wouldnt he be able to receive a cry of surprise? It was a pity that none of the girls were in the classroom right now. The two girls were all attracted by the three campus belles of Meteor Noble Academy who had just come in from the school gate. Yun Jian followed behind Shen Bi. Looking at Shen Bi, it was as if she had won millions of dollars. He was so excited that it was as if he had seen a mountain of Grandpa Mao as he rushed toward the large field. Shen Bi was running, but Yun Jian was walking slowly towards that direction. Although Yun Jians footsteps were slow, his pace was not slow. She could still catch up to Shen Bis pace. The crowd on the sports field had already turned into chaos. The crowd on the sports field was mostly girls. They were all screaming, as if the rain was Grandpa Maos. In the distance, a boy wearing sunglasses and two other boys wearing name tags came down from three luxurious sports cars. It was not difficult to see that these three people were the targets of this group of peoples screams. Shen Bi ran to a place twenty meters away from the crowd and stopped running. She jumped to a place where she could stand very high and look far away. She looked at the one wearing sunglasses among the three boys. Yun Jian simply sat next to Shen Bi with a lazy look on his face. After about ten minutes, the three boys were surrounded by a group of girls and walked over. They passed by this side. Because Shen Bi was standing very high up, the more elegant-looking boy among the three boys turned his head and glanced at Shen Bi. Shen Bi did not look at the more elegant-looking boy. Her eyes were fixed on the boy who was wearing sunglasses in the distance and was called Young Master Leng. This boy who wore sunglasses and had a cold face was called Leng Yichen. He was one of the top three campus belles of Meteor Noble Academy. He was handsome and cold. He was the future partner of many girls. As for the other two, they were also one of the three most popular students in Meteor College. The boy who looked elegant and elegant was called Song Zilin, and the other boy who looked casual was called Gong Shangjin. Their family background was one of the best in the entire country Z. At this moment, the three boys were surrounded by a group of girls as they walked past Yun Jian and Shen Bi. Shen bi screamed at the boy who wore sunglasses: Cold Before she could finish her sentence, yun Jians eyes suddenly flashed sharply. In the next second, she saw a girl holding a water fountain in the distance, spraying water at Yun Jian and Shen Bi. It was obvious that she did it on purpose. Yun Jians eyes flashed slightly. In the next second, she suddenly flew up. Because there were three girls surrounding the three boys, Yun Jian and Shen Bis location was very spacious. Therefore, Yun Jians flying movements were very attractive. This time, not only did the girls who were chasing the three school weeds see this scene, but the three school weeds also saw it. Yun Jian flew over to Shen Bi, who was standing on the high ground. In just three seconds, she turned sideways and brought Shen Bi to a place that was less than ten meters away from the sprinkler. This scene shocked the surrounding people and attracted the attention of the three school weeds. Chapter 1760 - the Witch’s daughter, the Witch God Because Yun Jians actions were too outstanding, the surrounding people all looked over. The three school weeds also noticed Yun Jian. They saw Yun Jian standing more than ten meters away in perfect condition, leading shen bi to dodge the sprinkler. Yun Jians slim and perfect figure also appeared in front of everyone. Seeing his brother, Leng Yichen, stop and look at Yun Jian, song Zilin raised his eyebrows. It was rare for his brother, Leng Yichen, to stop and look at a girl. Chen, why arent you leaving?Song Zilin asked. After Yun Jian pulled shen bi away from the sprinkler, Shen Bi reacted and said angrily, Its Lin Qiuyi. She has done this to me more than once! After saying that, Shen Bi turned to the direction where the spray came from and said angrily, Lin Qiuyi, are you shameless? I have no enmity with you. Why do you always have to go against me? Seeing that Shen Bi had found her, Lin Qiuyi, who was hiding in the dark, walked out. Ah! Its the school belle of our school! She has done this to Shen bi more than once! Exactly! I think the school belle of our school cant stand to see girls treat young master Leng well. In the future, I wont dare to like Young Master Leng anymore. If the school Belle were to deal with him, then Ill be finished! Countless female voices immediately sounded in the surroundings. Lin Qiuyi was the school belle of Meteor Noble Academy. She was beautiful and her family was rich. Usually, if there were girls who dared to pursue Leng Yichen, Lin Qiuyi would definitely make this girl unable to survive in the Academy! The person who used the sprinkler to spray the cloud paper and Shen Bi was Lin Qiuyis little sidekick. After Lin Qiuyi walked over, she glanced at the cloud paper and Shen Bi with her cold eyes. Then, she turned her head and said to Shen Bi, With a small aristocratic family like the Shen family, you still dare to dream about young master Leng. Do you not want to survive in the academy anymore? Many young masters and young ladies of Meteor Aristocrat Academy were the descendants of the aristocratic families on the imperial dragon continent. In the academy, the young masters and young ladies of the aristocratic families of imperial dragon continent had never even been to Imperial Dragon Continent. They had only heard about the matters of imperial dragon continent from their elders. They had also heard about the legend of the sorcerer God, the supreme deity of Imperial Dragon Continent. And here, the families of imperial dragon continent were usually addressed as aristocratic families. Not only were Lin Qiuyis elders from the imperial dragon continent, but even the elders of the three school weeds also belonged to the Imperial Dragon Continent. In fact, many people in the academy knew about the legends of the Imperial Dragon Continent, but that was only a legend because the elders of these young masters and young ladies came from the Imperial Dragon Continent, but that was a few hundred years ago, a few thousand years ago. As for whether there was really the imperial dragon continent, and how to return to the Imperial Dragon Continent, these people had no idea at all. Hence, in Meteor Noble Academy, a style was formed. That was, here, the people of the young masters and young ladies of the aristocratic families had a relatively high status. And the three major aristocratic families like Leng Yichen, Song Zilin, and Gong Shangjin had the highest status, so in Meteor Noble Academy, their status was also the highest. Next was Lin Qiuyis family. Yun Jian had also heard about these things from Shen Wei. She did not expect that there would be so many aristocratic families on the imperial dragon continent. A few hundred years ago, or perhaps a few thousand years ago, after the entrance to the human world was opened from the Imperial Dragon Continent, they migrated to Earth. Yun Jian smirked. After Lin Qiuyi scolded Shen Bi, Shen Bi was afraid that the Lin family would implicate the Shen family, so she really did not say anything. When Leng Yichen saw this, he wanted to turn around and leave. He was just a descendant of a small aristocratic family. However, just as Leng Yichen and the other two were about to leave, they saw that Lin Qianyi saw that Yun Jian was so good-looking that he was even more beautiful than them. She felt jealous in her heart. Which aristocratic family are you from?Lin Qianyi looked at Yun Jian from the corner of her eyes and asked in disdain. Yun Zhi was probably just a young lady from an unknown aristocratic family, or maybe he wasnt from an aristocratic family at all! Lin Qiuyi thought confidently. Do you really want to know who I am?Yun Zhi sneered. This crisp and pleasant voice made Leng Yichen and the other two who were about to leave stop and look at Yun Zhi curiously. Of course!Lin Qiuyi was waiting to see Yun Zhi make a fool of himself, so she hurriedly said. However, Yun Zhi who was standing in front of everyone, including the Three School Belles, Leng Yichen, Lin Qiuyi, Shen Bi, and the others, stopped her smile. She looked indifferent, like a king who was respected by the whole world: Listen, I will only answer the question of who I am once! I am the Witch clan of the Imperial Dragon Continent, the witch clans daughter who has been in charge of the survival of the imperial dragon continent for generations, the witch God! Chapter 1761 - meant that she was the witch God I am the Witch family of the Imperial Dragon Continent. I am the Witch God, the daughter of the witch family who has been in charge of the life and death of the Imperial Dragon Continent for generations! These words spread around the sports field of Meteor Noble Academy. Yun Jian stood where she was and coldly glanced at the crowd. Her slender figure stood straight in front of everyone, as if she was a god who held the power to kill. Her words also reached the ears of everyone present. They also reached the ears of Leng Yichen, Song Zilin, Gong Shangjin, and the school beauty Lin Qiuyi who was standing in front of Yun Jian. It stirred up the fiery hearts of this group of people, and it made everyone present dumbfounded. What did you say! You are the daughter of the Wu family of Imperial Dragon Continent, the sorcerer God? The legendary sorcerer God!Lin Qiuyi had the biggest reaction when she heard Yun Jians words. She covered her mouth on the spot and shouted wildly. Leng Yichen, who was looking at Yun Jian with an indifferent expression just now as if he was watching an interesting show, also took off the sunglasses that he had been wearing on his face in surprise. Song Zilins elegant and gentlemanly face also revealed a look of horror. Gong Shangjin instantly put away his careless look and became serious. At the same time, he stared at Yun Jian with a serious gaze. His brows were almost furrowed into a bumpy hill. As for Shen Bi, who was standing beside the cloud note, she was completely dumbfounded. How could she be the witch God of the Imperial Dragon Continent? Isnt the Imperial Dragon continent a legendary place? Furthermore, isnt the witch God a legendary God? How could she appear here? An ordinary girl who didnt know the situation was looking at the cloud note. In order to please the school Belle, Lin Qiuyi, she coldly snorted at the cloud note. Why was this ordinary girl called ordinary? It was because many people in Meteor Noble Academy were young ladies and young masters from aristocratic families who had immigrated from the Imperial Dragon Continent thousands of years ago. It was very obvious that this ordinary girl wasnt a young lady from an aristocratic family. As soon as this ordinary girl finished speaking against the cloud note, the surroundings fell into a deathly silence. Even Lin Qiuyi didnt step out to respond to what this ordinary girl had said. Even if Lin Qiuyi really, really hoped that Yun Jian was just as this ordinary girl had said, that he wasnt the sorcerer God of the Imperial Dragon Continent at all. But Just as the ordinary girl finished speaking and the scene fell into silence, Song Zilin, who was as elegant as a gentleman, finally stood out and explained, Ahem, this all the descendants of the aristocratic families know that outsiders can not impersonate the sorcerer God of the Imperial Dragon Continent Once you impersonate him, you will be faced with a catastrophe. This catastrophe will suddenly occur without you knowing. In a few days, you will die. There is no way to find out the reason. Speaking up to this point, Song Zilin clenched his fist and placed it by his mouth. He coughed a few times to ease the awkward atmosphere. In front of everyone, he looked at the cloud note and continued, Those few words that she said just now were not something that the people from the aristocratic families did not know. The sorcerer Goddess is the daughter of the sorcerer family on the Imperial Dragon Continent, and she is in charge of the life and death of the Imperial Dragon Continent. Therefore, she is a member of the aristocratic family, and as a member of the aristocratic family, she must know one thing. If she pretends to be the sorcerer goddess, she will be cursed. Even if she is a fool, she would never joke about her own life! Once, there was a girl in my song family who pretended to be the sorcerer Goddess as if she was joking. However, in less than three days, she was unexpectedly crushed by a huge truck and died Song Zilin was usually seen as a gentleman in the eyes of the public. He was also a very nice person who never lied or spoke nonsense. He was completely different from Leng Yichen, who was extremely cold and wore sunglasses. Even if an unfamiliar girl fell to the ground, song Zilin would still walk over to help her up. At this critical juncture, Song Zilins analysis of this matter was very clear. After listening to song Zilins analysis, everyone present looked at Yun Jian and paused for a moment. However, when they heard song Zilins words, they were clear again. These words made everyone gulp, and for a moment, they were terrified: So, she is the witch God of the Witch clan of the Imperial Dragon Continent! Chapter 1762 - the prestige of the sorcerer Goddess. Anyone who disobeys will be killed When Lin Qiuyi admitted that she was the sorcerer goddess, she wanted to fight back like that ordinary girl. However, as a young lady from a big family, Lin Qiuyi knew very well the consequences of impersonating the sorcerer Goddess. If the sorcerer Goddess was impersonated by the sorcerer goddess, she would be cursed. Of course, the person who impersonated the sorcerer God must know of the sorcerer Gods existence and then use the sorcerer Gods identity to obtain something or gain someones trust. Only then would this terrifying curse be effective on her. If Yun Jian was not the sorcerer God, then this curse would already be effective. The surrounding people blinked their eyes. Clearly, they did not expect that impersonating the sorcerer God would end up like this! If they were to accidentally impersonate the sorcerer goddess Those who dont know will not be cursed.Song Zilin spoke again about the panic in everyones hearts. After a pause, song Zilin continued to joke with the group of ordinary girls who did not know anything about the group of ordinary girls who were chasing after Leng Yichen, Song Zilin, and Gong Shangjin: But Ill tell you a very bad news Now that you know about it, if you dare to impersonate the sorcerer Goddess in the future youll be cursed. As soon as these words were said, the people around them trembled. Yun Jian, who was standing in the distance, narrowed her eyes and did not say anything. This curse did indeed exist. It was set up when she was the sorcerer Goddess back then. It was to prevent people from the imperial dragon continent from impersonating her. Of course, Yun Jian did not expect that there were people from the Imperial Dragon Continent on Earth. What was even more unexpected was that these people from the Imperial Dragon Continent had brought the legend of the sorcerer Goddess to Earth and let so many people know of the sorcerer Goddesss existence. Of course, this curse was only effective on people who knew of the sorcerer Goddesss existence. Therefore, Yun Jian was not worried that people on Earth would be cursed because of this. But now that the members of the imperial dragon continents aristocratic families had arrived on earth, there were still so many people who knew about it Sister Death God, why does such a terrifying curse exist? Shen Bis academic results were good, and her ability to accept things wasnt bad either. She had already reacted and accepted the cloud tablet. At this moment, Shen Bi turned her head and asked the cloud tablet in front of everyone. Because of Song Zilins words, everyones eyes were fixed on Yun Jian, and their gazes followed closely behind Yun Jian. After Shen Bi asked this question, everyones eyes were fixed on Yun Jian, as if they were waiting for Yun Jians reply. Song Zilin said that since Yun Jian dared to say that he was the sorcerer God, then he must be the legendary sorcerer God. The people around them were all students, and the students generally had eight opinions. Everyone wanted to know about such strange events as curses. Therefore, they all turned their eyes to Yun Jian. Even Leng Yichen, Song Zilin, and Gong Shangjin looked at Yun Jian, waiting for Yun Jians reply. You Really Want to know?Yun Jian tilted her head slightly and looked at Shen Bi. She raised her red arc slightly and said softly. When Yun Jian said this, Shen Bi hurriedly nodded. Yes, yes. Sister Death, I want to know why. At this moment, the focus of everyones attention was no longer as simple as why shen bi called Yun Jian Sister Death.. The hearts of everyone present tightened for no reason. At this moment, Yun Jian raised her red arc. In front of everyone, she suddenly put away her smile and said coldly, Im the one who cast the curse. I, the god of Sorcerer, have protected the shaman clan. For more than a thousand years, I have defeated 1,009 continents that invaded and slandered my imperial dragon continent. I have led the Imperial Dragon Continent to become an existence second only to the God continent among the tens of millions of continents in the vast universe! Therefore, I will not allow anyone to replace me. Those who create rumors and cause trouble will be killed Chapter 1763 - Destruction of Heaven and Earth, a supreme existence Yun Jians words spread across the entire scene, causing everyone present to feel a momentary terror and shock after hearing her words. This was especially so for the young ladies and young masters of these aristocratic families. At this moment, a large group of people were dumbstruck as they looked at Yun Jians words. They opened and closed their mouths, but in the end, they did not say anything else. The young ladies and Young Masters of the aristocratic families had only heard the elders of their own aristocratic families mention Yun Jians words. In this vast universe, there were tens of millions of continents! Thats right, there were tens of millions of worlds like the Imperial Dragon Continent apart from Earth! However, these tens of millions of continents were all connected to each other. It was impossible to travel to Earth alone or from Earth to the tens of millions of continents. Even the top experts of the tens of millions of continents had no way to travel to Earth. Earth and continents were like two separate worlds, each living their own lives. Until a few thousand years ago, the divine lord of the divine continent forcefully tore the passage from the Imperial Dragon Continent to Earth, connecting the two places that would never be connected. As for Leng Yichen, Song Zilin, Gong Shangjin, Lin Qiuyi, and Shen Bi, the ancestors of the imperial dragon continents aristocratic families, they came here through that passage. However, a few hundred years ago, the passage collapsed, so now, the aristocratic families of Leng Yichen and the others did not know how to return to the Imperial Dragon Continent. After settling down on Earth for a few generations, their understanding of the imperial dragon continent could only be recorded or passed down by their ancestors. Without a doubt, these people did not know that the stone cave in the ancient tomb was the entrance to the Imperial Dragon Continent. Of course, even if these people knew, they would not be able to return because they had gone through the inheritance of these few generations. The ancestors who had the power of the Imperial Dragon Continent had already passed away one after another. Leng Yichen and the others who were left behind were only descendants of the aristocratic families. They did not have the ability to pass through the stone cave at all! However, regardless of whether it was Leng Yichen or all the descendants of the aristocratic families present, they had subconsciously heard of the Imperial Dragon Continent in the past. It was one of the bottom existences among the tens of millions of continents. The women of the Imperial Dragon Continent were so lowly that as long as they were men from the continent, they could violate them. The people of the Imperial Dragon Continent lived a life that was worse than death! This was the fate of the weak. But at that moment, the witch clans daughter named the god of sorcerer led the witch clan to rule the entire imperial dragon continent. In just a few decades, the Imperial Dragon Continent had become an existence that was second only to the continent of gods! The Imperial Dragon Continent was originally the lowest grade continent among the tens of millions of continents. However, the witch clans daughter named the god of sorcerer had led it to the peak of the tens of millions of continents! It could be said that the imperial dragon continent was the strongest among all the continents because of the god of sorcerer! This incident had shaken the entire universe! The god of sorcerer had become famous in one battle! As for the God continent, it was a reclusive continent. The people living in the God continent were all gods! The gods of the God continent would never participate in any competition. Among all the continents, the God continent was only a legend because no one had ever been to the God continent. They did not even know where the god continent was. However, it was rumored that there was only one sorcerer God who had been to the God continent! Furthermore, there was even a rumor that the sorcerer God had once killed a god from the God continent! Whether it was Leng Yichen, Lin Qiuyi, or the other young misses or young masters of the aristocratic families, all of them had heard of the rumors about the various continents, the sorcerer God, and the Divine Lord. When they first heard it, everyone was terrified. However, the terror at that time was far less shocking than what Yun Jian said now. Back then, what Leng Yichen and the others heard was only a rough idea. Yun Jian had just told them the details that everyone did not know! This kind of shocking feeling was completely incomprehensible to those who were not present. Without a doubt, as the sorcerer God, Yun Jian was a powerhouse. How powerful was he? He was a supreme existence that could destroy the world and kill the gods on the continent! Chapter 1764 - the Leng family suddenly arrived After Yun Jians words, there was a large group of several hundred people standing around them. However, whether it was the group of girls who had chased after Leng Yichen and the other two girls, Leng Yichen and the other two girls, or Lin Qiuyi and Shen Bi, at this moment, everyone was stunned and didnt say a word. When Yun Jian said those words just now, everyone around seemed to have seen the battlefield filled with smoke. And The sorcerer Gods body that made people tremble! Lin Qiuyi swallowed hard. When she reacted, she saw that Leng Yichen, whom she adored, was looking at Yun Jian with great interest. When she saw this, Lin Qiuyi suddenly clenched her fists. She didnt care if she was a sorcerer God or not. How dare she attract her mans attention? She was courting death! Dont make it sound like youre really the sorcerer God. When young master Lin said you were the sorcerer God just now, did you really think you were in heaven? Besides, its still unknown whether the curse is effective or not! What if you die mysteriously in a few days? What if youre fake? Heh, I dont believe such a fabricated lie, unless youre really the sorcerer God of the Imperial Dragon Continent! Lin Qiuyis eyes turned. She suddenly remembered that song Zilins words just now were just a confirmation that the cloud note was the sorcerer God, but she couldnt be sure that the cloud note was indeed the sorcerer God! After saying that, the people who were still immersed in the words of the cloud note instantly came back to their senses. However, they heard Lin Qiuyis words once again. At this moment, Lin Qiuyi suddenly thought of a very important point. She said confidently in front of everyone, Oh right, our Lin familys ancestors once recorded that the sorcerer God had fallen thousands of years ago! He even left a message! As soon as Lin Qiuyi said that, many of the surrounding studentsappetite was piqued by Lin Qiuyi again. Qiuyi, what is it? Say It quickly, everyone is curious!A few girls standing next to Lin Qiuyi curiously asked Lin Qiuyi with intimate words. Lin Qiuyis family was a big family, and Lin Qiuyis status in the family was very high, so some of the girls in the school were proud of being able to make friends with Lin Qiuyi. Hearing the people around her being so interested, Lin Qianyi was even more confident that the cloud note was definitely fake. It definitely couldnt say what the sorcerer God had said back then. Therefore, Lin Qianyi raised her head confidently, held her head high and said to the cloud note in front of everyone: If you really are the sorcerer God, then you should know what this sentence is, right? She definitely couldnt say it! Lin Qiuyi raised her head confidently and looked at Yun Jian with a disdainful gaze. Moreover, Lin Qiuyi could feel that Leng Yichen was sizing her up! This made Lin Qiuyi feel that her spring had come! Looking at Lin Qiuyis mischievous appearance, Yun Jian suddenly had a feeling that she was talking to a mischievous person. Yun Jian almost sneered. After a pause, Yun Jian couldnt be bothered with Lin Qiuyi anymore. She turned to shen bi and said, Lets go. Yun Jian indeed couldnt be bothered with Lin Qiuyi, and he couldnt be bothered with Leng Yichen and the other two. But seeing Yun Jian like this, Lin Qiuyi felt that her guess was right. Humph, you really arent the sorcerer God!! I told you, the sorcerer God isnt like you! You Cant even say the words that the sorcerer God said before he fell, PFFT! I was just waiting for you to mysteriously die because you imitated the sorcerer God! Lin Qiuyi suddenly felt that she let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yun Jian wasnt the sorcerer God! Humph, she actually dared to impersonate the sorcerer God, this girl was really daring to the extreme! Leng Yichen and the other two also fell silent. Lin Qiuyi really thought that what she said was right. She was just saying, how could the sorcerer goddess of the Imperial Dragon Continent Be Here! At the beginning, Lin Qiuyi still had some doubts about whether the cloud note was the legendary sorcerer Goddess. But now, she had been seen through by her and was about to turn around and run away! Just as Lin Qiuyi was confidently watching Yun Jian leave, a loud voice called out to Yun Jian: Young lady, Wait! Hearing this voice, Yun Jians eyes twitched. She turned around and saw the figure of the old man who had called out to her. It was an old man in his fifties or sixties. Behind the old man was a big family. Grandpa, why are you here?Leng Yichen walked over and asked the old man when he saw him. Obviously, the people standing behind the old man were from the Leng family! Chapter 1765 - you are the god of our continent Lin Qiuyi obviously knew the Leng family. Lin Qiuyis family was also an aristocratic family from the imperial dragon continent. At the same time, their status was not bad among all the aristocratic families. Leng Yichens Leng family, song Zilins song family, Gong Shangjins Gong family, and Lin Qiuyis Lin family were all famous families among the many aristocratic families. They usually interacted with each other. Therefore, when Lin Qiuyi saw the old man, she jumped up and down, pretending to be a naive girl. She reached out and put her arm around the old mans arm and said intimately, Grandpa Leng, why are you here? When Lin Qiuyi talked to the old man, she glanced at Yun Jian from the corner of her eyes. It seemed that she knew the old man and it was a very honorable thing. The old man was Leng Yichens biological grandfather and the current head of the Leng family, Old Master Leng. Old Master Leng had received intelligence that there was actually a girl in meteor aristocrat academy who said that she was the sorcerer God. Therefore, Old Master Leng brought his whole family and rushed to the school. The moment he saw Yun Jian, Old Master Leng felt that Yun Jian was extraordinary, so he called out to her immediately. Grandfather Leng ignored his grandson, Leng Yichen, and his granddaughter, Lin Qiuyi. He looked at the Yun Jian with his sharp eyes and asked in front of everyone, Little girl, are you really the witch God of the Witch clan in the Imperial Dragon Continent? When grandfather Leng said this, his expression was very emotional. Everyone present could feel his emotions at this moment. As soon as Old Master Leng said this, Lin Qiuyi, who was standing next to him, spoke with her sharp voice: Grandpa Leng, she is not! I have already asked around just now. She is not the witch God! She is just bluffing! As Lin Qiuyi said this, she turned her nose to Yun Zhi and snorted a few strange sounds. Yun Jian stopped in his tracks. She narrowed her eyes and looked at grandfather Leng sharply. You are from the Leng Family?Yun Jian raised his eyebrows slightly. I am!Grandfather Leng nodded excitedly. Seeing that grandfather Leng actually talked to Yun Jian, Lin Qiuyi was not convinced. Grandfather Leng, she is just a swindler. She scared us just now. TSK TSK, we almost thought she was the legendary sorcerer God.. I was wondering why the legendary sorcerer Goddess looks like this Lin Qiuyis voice sounded again. How could the legendary sorcerer Goddess be as beautiful as Yun Jian So Exquisite? Lin Qiuyi didnt want to admit it, but she had to admit that Yun Jian was indeed beautiful. So beautiful that even she wanted to tear yun Jians face into pieces! How could there be such a beautiful person in this world? ! The sorcerer God already had such powerful strength. If he still had such a beautiful face, would they still want to live? ! Lin Qiuyis words were ignored by grandfather Leng. At this moment, in front of everyone, grandfather Leng was looking at Yun Jian with excitement that ordinary people couldnt understand. Yun Jian suddenly curved his lips. She looked at Old Master Leng and asked, Then are you the northern continent of the imperial dragon continent, the Leng family that has been guarding the ancient Divine Beast Taotie? Yun Jians words made the people around him confused. What was the northern continent of the Imperial Dragon Continent? What Ancient Divine Beast Taotie? Are you going to say something to make us think that you are really the sorcerer goddess? Let me tell you, we will not believe it!Lin Qiuyi heard it, she was also slightly stunned. Then, she quickly reacted and shouted at the cloud paper. However, just when everyone was puzzled, Lin Qiuyis unpleasant curses were heard. Grandfather Leng, who was standing opposite the cloud paper, suddenly knelt down to the cloud paper as if he was a commoner of the imperial dragon continent worshipping the sorcerer God. Then, he shouted at the cloud paper in shock, Master sorcerer! You are really master sorcerer! A thousand years ago, when the Leng family was still in the Imperial Dragon Continent, we received your favor. The Leng family will never forget it! You are the god of the Imperial Dragon Continent! Chapter 1766 - befriending an aristocratic family The Leng family was the one with the highest status among all the young ladies and Young Masters present. Of course, it was only limited to the aristocratic families of the young ladies and Young Masters present. The aristocratic families that came from the imperial dragon continent did not necessarily send their children to the Meteor Aristocrat Academy to study. Other than the aristocratic families of the young ladies and Young Masters that came from the Imperial Dragon Continent, there were many other aristocratic families in the south of Jiang Province. Of course, the Leng family was the largest among the aristocratic families that were studying in the Liu Xing Aristocrat Academy. Therefore, Leng Yichen was the most popular person in the Liu Xing Aristocrat Academy. Furthermore, he was handsome. He could be said to be the perfect object in the eyes of these infatuated girls. In the eyes of the students of the Liu Xing aristocrat academy, the Leng family was the supreme existence. As the head of the Leng family, grandfather Leng was undoubtedly the object of everyones admiration. But at this moment, this object of everyones admiration was kneeling in front of Yun Jian, who was also a student! The surrounding students, including the group of people from the Leng family behind grandfather Leng, were all dumbfounded. Grandfather Leng, you how could you kneel to her? Even if she really is the sorcerer God, how could you kneel to her! You are an elder! If you want to kneel, she should kneel to you! Lin Qiuyi was dumbfounded. She never thought that grandfather Leng would kneel down to Yun Jian in front of everyone! The people around, including Lin Qiuyi, Leng Yichen, Song Zilin, and Gong Shangjin, were all stunned on the spot. They originally thought that the excitement on grandfather Lengs face when he saw Yun Jian was already very shocking. But Old Master Leng actually knelt down to yun jian! Moreover, from Old Master Lengs tone, it seemed that back in the imperial dragon continent, the Leng family had received the favor of the sorcerer goddess? Lin Qiuyis words were quickly broken by song Zilin. Song Zilin was a smart person. He looked at Lin Qiuyi and coughed dryly, then he pointed out Lin Qiuyis words: If she really is the sorcerer goddess, she has already existed in this world when our ancestors were still in the Imperial Dragon Continent. In terms of seniority, grandfather Leng is indeed younger than her. Song Zilin, Leng Yichen, and Gong Shangjin were good friends. They grew up together. Because aristocratic families and aristocratic families had mutual contacts, and Lin Qianyi adored Leng Yichen, song Zilin often met Lin Qianyi. Song Zilin didnt like Lin Qiuyi, so he couldnt help but interrupt her. Song Zilins words were like a fiery slap to Lin Qiuyi. Thats right, if Yun Jian was really the witch God, then her seniority was many times higher than elder Lengs! As soon as song Zilin said this, Lin Qiuyis face darkened. She froze on the spot as if she had eaten dog shit. Yun Jian did not pay attention to what the people around him said. She looked at Old Master Leng who was kneeling in front of her and calmly continued to ask Old Master Leng, Back then, the Leng family of the Imperial Dragon Continent was not in a bad situation. Why did the Leng family, which had guarded the ancient Divine Beast Taotie for thousands of years, fall to such a State? Back then, the Leng familys status and situation in the imperial dragon continent were not bad, and they were also one of the families that guarded the ancient divine beast. Yun Jian was also puzzled about this point. This I dont know much about it either. However, according to the records of my ancestors, ever since the sorcerer God fell, there was a group of mysterious and powerful black-robed men who pursued and killed all the aristocratic families that had connections with the sorcerer clan and were on good terms with them My Leng family is one of them. Back then, the Leng family was hunted down by the mysterious black-robed men until there were very few of them left. The few who escaped alive are the ancestors of my Leng family. Old Master Leng told Yun Jian everything he knew. The Mysterious Man in Black? Does that mean that all the noble families that are on good terms with the shaman clan have been killed?Yun Jian frowned. Her instincts told her that the man in Black was closely related to the mysterious man! Chapter 1767 - exposed his identity and waited for the fish to take the bait Under Yun Jians questioning gaze, grandfather Leng nodded. Yes, not only my Leng family, but many other noble families that are on good terms with the witch clan were also killed by the mysterious man in Black. Grandfather Leng had never experienced these things before. It was recorded in the family tree of his Leng family. Therefore, when he said these words, his tone was very calm. Naturally, he did not feel the same way. Yun Jian nodded slightly. She turned her head and glanced at grandfather Leng who was kneeling in front of her. Then, she said calmly, You dont have to kneel before me in the future. I saved your Leng family back then. It was just on the way. You Dont have to take it to heart. After that, Yun Jian paused and then added, And in the future, you dont have to call me sorcerer God when you see me. My Name Is Yun Jian. You can call me by my name. After Yun Jian said that, she turned her head slightly to look at Shen Bi, who had been dumbfounded since the beginning. Then, she said to Shen Bi, Lets go back to the classroom. Class will start soon. After saying that, yun Jians red lips curved slightly. AH? Oh okay Shen Bi looked at Leng Yichen in a daze for a few times before following Yun Jian to the classroom, leaving behind a large group of noisy girls who were surrounding Leng Yichen and the other two, at this moment, the girls who were stunned by Yun Jian were speechless. Just as Yun Jian took two steps towards the classroom, Old Master Leng suddenly called out to her, Oh right, grand sorcerer God Cough! Yun Jian, our house is not far from the academy. You are welcome to visit our house anytime Mm.Yun Jian replied softly to Old Master Leng. Yun Jian did not turn around. She was already walking towards the classroom with Shen Bi. Tch! Stop pretending! This is earth! Our Territory! So what if its the sorcerer Goddess! She doesnt have any power on Earth! Lin Qiuyi was really unhappy with Yun Jian. She suddenly thought of something. They were on earth now. So what if Yun Jian was the sorcerer goddess of the Imperial Dragon Continent? When people from the Imperial Dragon Continent came to Earth, they were not allowed to use their spiritual power, or they would be punished! In this case, what else was there for the cloud note to be proud of? Lin Qiuyi did not know that the cloud note had been on Earth for so many years. Its influence had developed to the point where any one of them could make Lin Qiuyis Lin family completely disappear from this world. If Lin Qiuyi knew, she would not have said that. Qiuyi, dont talk nonsense anymore! Whether it is the sorcerer God or not, she is someone respected by the Leng family for generations! Because without the sorcerer God, the Leng family would not be what it is today! Grandfather Leng usually loved Lin Qiuyi very much, but now he retorted Lin Qiuyi for the sorcerer God. Grandfather Leng, even you said that about me!Lin Qiuyi glared at Yun Jian who was far away, then she reached out and held grandfather Lengs hand. She shook grandfather Lengs hand twice as if she was acting coquettishly. In the classroom. Sister Grim Reaper, so you are so amazing!Shen bi looked at Yun Jian with a look of admiration and said. Sit back in your seat.Yun Jians red lips twitched slightly. She didnt reply to Shen Bis words, but spoke to Shen Bi instead. Shen Bis father wanted her to protect Shen Bi, and the descendants of the aristocratic families that had attacked Shen Bis brother, Shen Shaocheng, werent studying at Meteor Noble Academy. She had exposed her identity today because she wanted this matter to blow up as much as possible. In this way, the fish would quickly take the bait. Ohafter hearing Yun Jians words, Shen Bi instinctively returned to her seat. Meteor Noble Academy usually ended school early, at 3:30 in the afternoon. School was officially over. Ah! Look, isnt that isnt that our schools top student, Young Master Leng! Ah Ah Ah, why is he, why is he, why is he in our Class! Look, hes actually walking over there! And young master Lin and Young Master Jin are also here. Oh My God, am I Dreaming! ! ! The surrounding girls screamed. Yun Jian turned his head and saw Leng Yichen, Song Zilin, and Gong Shangjin walking over. Chapter 1768 - was a married woman Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and didnt say anything. She put the three textbooks into her bag, zipped it up, and walked to Shen Bi. Sister Grim Reaper, why are you packing so fast? I saw you bring the three textbooks back just now. Have you finished the homework that the teacher assigned us? Shen bi asked Yun Jian as she tidied up her homework. The students of Meteor Aristocrat College were all from wealthy families. Among the entire school, only a few of them managed to get in by relying on their good grades. As for the students of Meteor Aristocrat College, they never did their homework. The teacher couldnt care less about this. There were even fewer students like Shen Bi and Yun Jian who brought their homework back. Yes.Yun Jian replied to Shen Bi indifferently. Todays homework is really difficult. Sister Grim Reaper, you actually finished it!When it came to homework, even Leng Yichen, whom she adored, would not notice it. Shen Bi was such a good student who loved to learn. Its not difficult. If you dont understand, I can teach you.Yun Jian curled her lips and said indifferently. Okay, okay!Shen bi suddenly stopped organizing her homework and nodded at Yun Jian. Leng Yichen and the other two, who were ignored, saw a long black line. Especially Leng Yichen. This was the first time someone talked to him in front of him and ignored his existence. If they couldnt remember Shen Bi at first sight, then it was very sudden for Shen Bi to be immersed in looking for her homework. She used to be so eager to pursue him, but now she pretended not to see him at all. Therefore, Leng Yichen couldnt help but look at Shen bi twice. Hey, this is the first time that our young master Leng has been ignored by a woman! You two are really amazing! Gong Shangjin, who had always acted and talked casually, walked up to Yun Jian and Shen Bi and said with a smile. AH, its You!Shen bi finally realized that Leng Yichen and the other two had come to her classroom! My Grandpa invited you two to my house as guests.Especially Yun Jian. Leng Yichen, who took off his sunglasses, looked pretty good. He turned his head to look at Yun Jian and said. Wow, really!Shen Bis eyes lit up. At the same time, she quickly packed her bag. After packing, she put one hand on Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian, Sister Grim Reaper, Lets go together! Since Shen Bi wanted to go, Yun Jian naturally followed her. The Big Villa of the Leng family was a little different from the big villa of the Shen family. Compared to the Big Villa of the Leng family, it was more ancient. Walking into the Leng family, Yun Jian felt like he had returned to the Imperial Dragon Continent. In the hall of the Leng family, when grandfather Leng saw Yun Jians arrival, he hurriedly got down from the main seat and invited Yun Jian to the main seat. You are here. Please have a seat! The main seat was the seat of the most important person in the Leng family. Now that grandfather Leng had given this seat to Yun Jian, some people in the Leng family who did not know Yun Jians identity were not convinced. Yo, who is this little girl? Why does she have the right to sit on the main seat? A strange female voice came from the main seat. The owner of this female voice was a woman in her forties. Grandfather Leng had four sons. The woman who spoke was the daughter-in-law of grandfather Lengs eldest son, Xing Lengleng. Xing lengleng used to be a selfish woman. She would always get involved in any big or small matter. Sister-in-law, dont talk nonsense! I like this little girl because she looks pretty and pretty! Do you have a marriage partner, little girl?The person who spoke was the daughter-in-law of grandfather Lengs second son, Zhang Qiuci. Zhang Qiuci was Leng Yichens mother, and Leng Yichen was the descendant of the second son of the Leng family. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Just as she was about to speak, a magnetic and mellow male voice came from the main door. His words were domineering and contained an absolute possessiveness. The moment he spoke, everyone present was slightly shocked: She and I are already married, so she naturally has a husband! Chapter 1769 - she was married and did not have many children This sound was so good that all the women who heard the voice could not help but sit up straight. This included Xing Lengleng and Zhang Qiuci who had been married for many years and their children had grown up. As long as it was a woman, when she heard this voice, she could not help but imagine the owner of this voice and his handsome face. Not to mention, when Si Yi appeared at the main entrance of the Leng familys living room, his handsome face made all the women present suck in a breath. It made the men instantly feel inferior and could not bear to look at their own faces. When Si Yi was exposed in front of everyone, everyone was shocked. Who who is this he is tootoo handsome! This face was simply too handsome to be human! Xing Leng looked at Si Yi who had suddenly appeared. She wiped the saliva that almost dripped down and swallowed hard. She saw Si Yi, who looked extremely angry, walking towards the cloud paper. It was not until Si Yi walked to the cloud paper and pulled the cloud paper up from the main seat and into his arms that he smiled with satisfaction and introduced himself to everyone: Hello, I am Xiao Jians legal husband. Si Yi enunciated the words legal husbandvery clearly, as if he was afraid that everyone present would not know that he and Yun Jian were already married. In fact, if it were not for the wrong occasion, Si Yi would definitely have taken out the marriage certificate in his hand. Cough cough You are already married! ? Everyone present, including Leng Yichen, Song Zilin, and Gong Shangjin, stared at Yun Jian with dumbfounded expressions. Youre actually married!Elder Leng also stared at Yun Jian in shock. The sorcerer God was actually married! This information was too much for elder Leng to react to for a long time. Okay.Yun Jian nodded in front of everyone. Then, he stretched out his hand and showed the diamond ring on his ring finger to everyone. Seeing this, the surrounding women all looked at Yun Jian with envy and disbelief. Especially Xing lengleng. Xing Lengleng was so envious! How could he not meet such a handsome man when he was young! Xing Lenglengs husband, who was also the head of the Leng family, had a beer belly. He was neither tall nor handsome, and his entire body was emitting a thick stench of sweat. Xing Lengleng was envious of Yun Jian, so he looked at Yun Jian even more unfriendly. Si Yi lowered his head slightly and stared at Yun Jian without leaving a single inch. It had been so long since he had seen his little jian. HMM He had lost weight again. It was time to make up for it. HMM he was so thin. How could he give birth to a soccer team for him.. Master, Master is in trouble! Third Madam is giving birth!At this moment, a servant stumbled in from outside the door. The servant ran over and shouted at Master Leng. What? Giving Birth?Master Leng was so scared that he stood up straight and quickly led the servant out of the door. The third daughter-in-law of the Leng family was pregnant now, so she couldnt go out of the room. But she didnt expect the baby to come out of nowhere! The Leng family was very busy at that moment. Three hours later, Si Yi stood not far from the temporary delivery room of the Leng family with Yun Jian in his arms. The screams and screams of the third wife of the Leng family came from the delivery room, Ah! Ah! Ah, ah, ah, ah! It had been three hours since the baby had been born, and its cries had grown fainter and fainter, as if it had lost its strength. Havent been born yet?Leng Lao Zi and Leng Jia Lao San were anxious. Not yet! Even the head has not come out! I am afraid this baby is not willing to leave the mothers womb!The midwife said while calling for people to continue to prepare the delivery of things, people went to the delivery room. Si Yi tugged at the corner of his mouth and suddenly said to himself, No more football teams. Yun Jian:what football team? What was he thinking? Chapter 1770 - If you believe me, I can save you.” Yun Jian was stunned, but he did not immediately understand the meaning of Si Yis words. Shen Bi, who was standing at the side, listened anxiously to third Madams hoarse roars in the delivery room and overheard Si Yis words. Yun Jian and the other two could have left first after such a thing happened. However, the third daughter-in-law of the Leng family, third madam, who was giving birth to a child, was a relative of the Shen family. Although she was not a direct relative, she had some dealings with the Shen family. In the past, when the third madam arrived at the Shen family, she would bring some delicious and fun things to the children of the Shen family. The third madam was very kind. Shen Bi was one of the people who had received the third Madams favor. Therefore, when the third madam suddenly gave birth, since Shen Bi met her, she naturally would not leave first. Shen Bi was also a person who knew how to repay kindness. Hearing Si Yis words, Yun Jian was slightly stunned. What did she mean by not giving birth to a football team? Yun Jian was stunned, but he did not ask. However, Shen Bi, who was standing at the side, heard these words. She asked subconsciously on behalf of Yun Jian, What is a football team? Is there a football team around here? Why havent I heard of it? Shen Bis heart was filled with anxiety as she was still in the delivery room with the third madam giving birth, so she did not think twice before saying these words. Child.Si Yis eyes were fixed on Yun Jian at this moment. His tall figure shrouded the right side of Yun Jian. If he lowered his head slightly, he could see Yun Jians beautiful side profile. These two words could be considered a reply to Shen Bi. At this moment, Shen Bi did not hear what Si Yi said at all. She kept looking at the delivery room, revealing an anxious look. Standing beside her, Leng Yichen, Song Zilin, and Gong Shangjin clearly heard Si Yis words. A football team was equivalent to a child? Moreover, Si Yi had just said that he would not give birth to a football team? What he meant was Could it be that he had originally planned to let Yun Jian give birth to a football teams child? This was probably something only a sow could do! Cough Cough Cough! Im going out to get some fresh air!Song Zilin understood Si Yis meaning and couldnt help but cough dryly. Then, he turned around and dragged Gong Shangjin, who was still unaware of the situation, out. It was really torturing! They were clearly about the same age, but he had already thought of how many children he would have in the future. TSK TSK! Leng Yichen did not go out because his third aunt was still giving birth. Yun Jian reacted quickly. Si Yis words had already reached this point. In addition to the reaction of Song Zilin and the others, Yun Jians face instantly turned red. Grandfather Leng and the other members of the Leng family who were standing around did not notice them. At this moment, Yun Jian held Si Yis hand and was about to walk out. Is the third ladys daughter-in-law alright? Did she have a difficult labor?Xing lengleng, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Leng family, asked. Before Yun Jian and Si Yi could leave, the door of the delivery room was opened. Xing Lenglengs Jinx worked! The midwife walked out of the delivery room anxiously. Her hands were covered in blood. As soon as the midwife walked out, she said to the crowd in a trembling voice, Shes bleeding, shes bleeding third, third madam is having difficulty giving birth, and her amniotic fluid has already broken ! But the childs body hasnt come out yet ! What should we do ! Master Leng, hurry up and send her to a regular big hospital ! If this were any later, we would only be able to save one! The midwifes trembling words spread throughout the scene, but it gave the crowd an absolute blow. What What! Dystocia!Hearing the midwifes words, the third brother of the Leng family almost fainted from fright. Then why arent you sent to the hospital? Hurry!Although grandfather Leng was also frightened, as the head of the Leng family, grandfather Leng was naturally much calmer. He quickly spoke. Xing Leng, who had been hit by his own jinx, was so frightened that he patted his own mouth and did not dare to speak anymore. Just as everyone was panicking and did not know how to settle the pregnant woman who was still giving birth, an indifferent but angelic female voice resounded throughout the entire place: Calm down the pregnant womans emotions first. Its too late to send her to the hospital now. If you believe me, I can save her. Chapter 1771 - was his little plan As soon as Yun Jian finished speaking, a glimmer of hope flashed across grandfather Lengs eyes, which were filled with despair or depression. This midwife had been prepared since the beginning. The third lady of the Leng family was getting pregnant and could give birth at any time. The Leng family had prepared the best midwife for her. In this era, the technology and equipment in hospitals were not particularly advanced. It was fine for a normal pregnant woman to give birth, but if she encountered a difficult birth, the chances of survival were slim! Of course, the probability of difficult labor was still relatively small, only about 20% . If it was now, if it was difficult labor, they could immediately send it to the hospital for a c-section. Although there would be scars on the stomach after delivery, it was still better than having a life-threatening situation. In 1999, even if there was such a thing as a c-section in this era, very few hospitals would implement it. After all, at this time, they did not have a good grasp of the technique of a c-section. If they were not careful, it was very likely that one corpse and two lives would be lost. Naturally, the hospitals did not dare to easily try it. Therefore, in this era, if it was difficult to give birth, unless they chose a c-section that did not have a chance of winning, the chances of survival were pitifully low. Moreover, even if it was a c-section, under normal circumstances, it had to be carried out in a regular large hospital. Obviously, at this juncture, third Madams condition could no longer be delayed. As soon as Yun Jian finished speaking, grandfather Lengs eyes lit up once again. He knew that as the sorcerer God, Yun Jian would definitely not say anything that he was not confident of! Yo! Are you trying to take a human life as a childs play?Xing lengleng, who had just cursed third madams difficult labor with a jinx just now, became smug when he heard Yun Jians words. Ever since Yun Zhi first appeared and was invited to the main seat by Old Master Leng, Xing Lengleng hated Yun Zhi very much. Only the most honorable person in the Leng family could sit on the main seat! Even the eldest madam of the Leng family, Xing lengleng, had never sat on it before! Yun Zhi was an outsider, how could she do that! Sister Grim Reaper! We All Believe in You! You saved my brother! The third madam treats me very well, you must save her! Shen Bi looked at Yun Jian and clasped her hands together. She looked at Yun Jian with pleading eyes. She saved your brother, Shen Shaocheng? Didnt your brother alreadyhe was declared dead! Leng Yichen stared at Shen Bi with wide eyes and asked in shock. Brother is already recovering.Shen bi blushed when Leng Yichen asked. Shes alive? She saved her! ? Xing Lengleng was still hugging her chest just now. She did not stop Yun Jian from saving her. Instead, she used this opportunity to mock yun Jian. It would be good if something happened to third madam and the child in her stomach! It would be good if she was dead! Xing Lengleng did not care about third Madams life at all. At this moment, after hearing Shen Bi and Leng Yichens words, Xing Lenglengs expression froze slightly. She was clearly frightened. This dead person could still come back to life. Was this for real? Prepare a set of surgical tools for me and perform a laparotomy immediately.At this moment, Yun Jian ignored everyone. She walked straight to the delivery room and said indifferently. With the Leng familys power, it was not difficult for them to obtain these tools. Si Yi stood where he was and watched Yun Jian walk into the delivery room. His eyes were filled with gentleness. In the future, when his Xiao Zhi became pregnant with his child, he would definitely capture all of the best delivery doctors in the world from the day Xiao Zhi became pregnant! He would definitely not allow the slightest bit of danger to exist! At this moment, the best delivery doctors in the world had no idea that they were being targeted! Moreover, the person who targeted them would capture this group of people at home on the first day of his womans pregnancy. When these doctors found out that this person actually did this, each and every one of them looked as if they had eaten dog shit. Big Brother, they were all doctors who only prepared to deliver babies when the due date was approaching. How could you prepare all the doctors on the first day of your wifes pregnancy! Of course, all of this was a matter for another time. Chapter 1772 - The 1774th Octopus took the bait and could retract the string Si Yi curved his lips. Fortunately, he came to the Leng family today to look for Xiao Jian and met the third lady of the Leng family giving birth. If not for that, he would not have known that it was such a painful thing for a woman to give birth to a child! When he thought about how he wanted Xiao Jian to give birth to a football team for him, Si Yi even wanted to slap himself to death! If he made Xiao Jian suffer so much, he might as well beat him to death! Young man, its always so hard for a woman to give birth. When my first wife was still alive, she hurt me four times and gave me four children! Sigh if I had doted on her more back then, I wouldnt be so regretful now.Master Leng walked to Si Yis side and complained softly. After that, Old Master Leng turned to look at Si Yi. As he didnt know Si Yis identity, old master Leng patted Si Yis shoulder and said earnestly, Young Man, you better Pamper your wife in the future! Dont let me down! Old Master Lengs sincere words made Si Yis eyes light up. You dont have to remind me. I will do it myself.Si Yis face was cold. He didnt even look at Old Master Leng as he said it. When Old Master Leng heard this, he giggled a few times. Thats good! Thats Good! The sorcerer God had a descendant! At this moment, Old Master Lengs face was relaxed because he knew that with Yun Jian, third madam would definitely be safe! Yun Jian naturally would not disappoint old master Leng. Two hours later, the sound of a baby crying could be heard. Not long after, Yun Jian walked out of the delivery room. The sound of the midwife coaxing the baby could be heard from the delivery room. When the people around heard this, they all heaved a sigh of relief. The adults and children are all safe. Send the adults to the hospital in an hour. The hospital will be able to resolve the following symptoms,yun Jian said calmly. Even though he had known this outcome for a long time, grandfather Lengs tensed heart still relaxed. Really! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! You are our benefactor! Thank you! When the third brother of the Leng family heard Yun Jian say that his wife was out of danger and that his child had been born safely, he immediately rushed over and wanted to grab Yun Jians hand to thank him. However, before his hand could touch Yun Jian, it was pushed away by a large palm with clear bones. Si Yi flung away the hand of the Leng familys third elder. With a dark expression, he said, Dont touch my womans hand. Si Yis words were said with a dark expression. His cold and handsome demeanor caused the Leng familys third elder to tremble. Finally, far away, the Leng familys third elder bowed to Yun Jian and thanked him once more. After third Madams mood stabilized, the Leng family finally returned to normal. After confirming that everything was fine, Yun Jian and Shen Bi returned to the Shen family. Si Yi was originally with them, but he received Xue Yings words Midway, so he went back first. Yun Jian said the same thing to him this time. He said that he was going to the dark soul organization to look for him. Actually, Yun Jian had said this many times, but he had never gone to the dark soul organization to look for Si Yi. Although Si Yi did not say it, he was still a little disappointed. However, Yun Jian could not be blamed for this. The time was not up yet, so the surprise naturally had to be given after the disappointment. Only then would he feel both surprised and happy. As for what Yun Jian was going to give as a surprise, Hehe, the time was not up yet, so it was kept a secret. Yun Jian and Shen Bi had just returned to the Shen family when they saw the worried look on Shen Weis face. Seeing this, Yun Jian could not help but squint his eyes. You guys are back?Shen Wei looked at Yun Jian with a slightly worried look and then asked. Yes, we went to grandfather Lengs house to be a guest just now! Then, third madam had a baby, so we came back so late,shen bi explained to Shen Wei. It was already 8:30 pm. They had indeed come back late today. Shen Bi had just finished speaking to her father, Shen Wei, when Shen Wei nodded at Shen Bi. Then well go and do our homework! Its going to be too late!Shen Bi then turned around and held onto Yun Jians hand as she hurriedly ran upstairs. Wu Yun Jian, wait, I have something to say to you.Shen Wei suddenly called out to Yun Jian. What is it?Shen Bi was stunned. Bier, go back to your room and do your homework!Shen Wei urged Shen Bi. Alright, Alright! If you cant make me listen to you, HMPH HMPH HMPH HMPH!Shen bi pretended to be angry as she pouted her lips and hummed the word hmph. This humph came out from Shen Bis mouth. She didnt have the feeling of a bad woman, but there was a trace of cuteness mixed within. Yun Zhi narrowed his eyes and walked into the study room with Shen Wei. Lord Sorcerer God! Those aristocratic families who colluded to deal with us who do not collude with them suddenly sent me an invitation to invite all the aristocratic families to gather together! Just as he walked into the study room, Shen Wei cut into the topic and spoke to Yun Zhi with a frown. Unexpectedly, when Yun Zhi heard this, she raised her brows slightly and a red arc was slightly hooked. The fish has been hooked, you can retract the line. Chapter 1773 - The Masked Ball invited by the aristocratic families They invited all the members of the aristocratic families?Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and asked Shen Wei. Yes, one of them will definitely include the Leng family that you are going to today,Shen Wei answered truthfully. Agree to it. We will go to this banquet.Yun Jian suddenly turned his head to look at Shen Wei. She drew an arc that Shen Wei did not know how to describe. Even Shen Wei himself did not know when it started. It was as if he had become Yun Zhis subordinate. Now, the entire Shen family was under Yun Zhis control. Yes!Shen Wei nodded his head. Previously, he had heard Shen Wei mention that many of the students studying at Meteor Noble Academy were the descendants of aristocratic families. And now, there was a very common phenomenon. The aristocratic families of the students studying at Meteor Noble Academy were generally the same as Shen Weis Shen family. They did not collude with those aristocratic families. As for those aristocratic families that were in cahoots with them, they all sent their children to study at a place called the Dark Noble Academy. Meteor Noble Academy. Dark Noble Academy. The families of the students of the former were all on the side of the Shen family. The families of the students of the latter were all in cahoots with them, and they relied on their powerful influence. If you did not cooperate with our aristocratic families, you would kill those aristocratic families of yours. Therefore, there had been such a saying before. Which side these aristocratic families stood on would depend on which academy they sent their children to study. At present, it seemed that the aristocratic families of the students studying in the dark aristocrats academy were generally stronger than the aristocratic families like the Shen family and the Leng family. Therefore, Shen Weis son, Shen Shaocheng, was clearly framed by those aristocratic families who had colluded with the dark aristocrats and became like this. However, in order to protect the entire Shen family, Shen Wei forcefully endured it. On Friday, the Meteor Noble Academy had just gone on holiday, and many children from aristocratic families were taken to the Dark Noble Academy. This time, the aristocratic families that were enemies with the Shen and Leng families set the venue of the banquet at the Dark Noble Academy. Moreover, the theme of this banquet was the masquerade ball. Other than the children from aristocratic families who could attend, all the children from Meteor Noble Academy and the Dark Noble Academy who were not from aristocratic families could also attend. Naturally, they had to dress up well before going. Shen Bi did not know the danger of this banquet. Just like an innocent little girl, she picked out her favorite gown and dressed up meticulously. Yun Jian was wearing a black evening gown that showed her figure very clearly. This small and exquisite evening gown perfectly outlined her perfect figure. Just looking from afar, one could be attracted by this perfect figure. This black evening gown was actually just an ordinary evening gown. However, when it was worn by Yun Jian, it had an indescribable sense of nobility. When they had just entered the dark aristocrat Academys Masquerade Ball venue, many people were already present. Yun Jian and Shen Bi each put on a mask and walked into the crowd. At the masquerade ball venue, in the distance, three middle-aged men were holding wine glasses. They were not wearing masks and were speaking with confidence. These three people were the three most powerful families among the aristocratic families. They were the Zhu family, the Lan family, and the Mo family. Among the three aristocratic families, the LAN family was the most important. Just as Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and looked over, Shen Bi suddenly pulled Yun Jians arm and shouted, Its them! Its them! Lets go there quickly! As she said that, Shen Bi pulled Yun Jian and ran over to Leng Yichen and the other two. Chapter 1774 - set up a banquet to have a gathering Its the two of you!The moment he saw Yun Jian and Shen Bi walking over, Song Zilin quickly recognized the masked Yun Jian and Shen Bi. He cheerfully waved at Yun Jian and Shen Bi. For what happened two days ago, I thank you on behalf of third aunt!Even Leng Yichen, who had always looked cold and aloof, nodded at Yun Jian. Yun Jian only nodded indifferently. Leng Yichen and the other two wore masks, looking somewhat like the young masters of the school. Yichen! Yichen, so youre here!At this moment, a very loud voice was heard. Yun Jian did not need to look to know that the owner of this voice was Lin Qiuyi, who had used a water jet to spray her and Shen Bi at Meteor Aristocrat Academy. When she saw Yun Jian and Shen Bi, Lin Qianyi, who was also wearing a mask, immediately recognized them. Its You! Why are you here? ! This was Lin Qianyis first reaction. When she saw Yun Jians perfect figure wrapped in this ordinary black evening dress, Lin Qianyis jealousy rose to the extreme. Just as Lin Qiuyi glared at Yun Jian, Yun Jians eyes suddenly lit up. She reached out and grabbed Shen Bi, turning to the left to dodge. A fountain-like arc of bright red liquid flew in the air. Then, at a speed that everyone could clearly see, it flew past the place where Yun Jian and Shen Bi were standing, it went straight for Lin Qiuyi, who was standing in front of Yun Jian and Shen Bi. This was the trajectory of a glass of red wine, and the out-of-control red wine liquid happened to spill onto Lin Qiuyis gown. Lin Qiuyis gown was white. After being spilled, one part of it instantly turned red. Seeing this, Lin Qiuyis face turned green. Not far away, a 16-or 17-year-old girl who deliberately poured the red wine liquid onto Yun Jian saw that she poured it onto the wrong person, but she didnt show any signs of repentance. What are you doing? !Lin Qiuyi exclaimed when she saw the girl who poured red wine on her. Humph, youre not the one I want to pour it on. Who asked you to stand there? !The 16 or 17-year-old girl raised her head and glared at Lin Qiuyi righteously. Now Lin Qiuyi knew that she had become Yun Jians scapegoat. Why did you dodge just now! You did it on purpose, didnt you!Lin Qiuyi roared at Yun Jian again. Yun Jian ignored her. Lin Qiuyi couldnt take it anymore. She looked at the 16-year-old girl angrily and said fiercely, Which aristocratic family are you from? Do You Want to die? ! Who wants to die? ! Im from the LAN family. My father is the master of the LAN family. Do you believe that Ill have my father exterminate you? !The 16-year-old girl sneered at Lin Qiuyi when she saw this. This girl was called Lan Biqing, and she was the young lady of the Lan family. The LAN family was the largest family in south city of Jiang Province. Compared to the LAN family, Lin Qiuyis Lin family was not even a corner. So when she heard what Lan Biqing said, Lin Qiuyi was so scared that she quickly shrank back. Seeing this, Lan Biqing turned his head to look at Yun Jian. She saw that Yun Jian was slim and too beautiful, so she couldnt help but want to come over and fix him, but she didnt expect the wrong person. Lan Biqing had thought that she could see the fear on Yun Jians face after she revealed her identity. However, Lan Biqing was disappointed. Yun Jian didnt panic at all. Instead, he crossed his arms and looked at her. Seeing this, Lan Biqing was furious. Just as Lan Biqing was about to do something to Yun Jian, the crowd suddenly quieted down. On the stage of the makeup stage, Lan Hongtian, the head of the LAN family, Lan Biqings father, was standing there, he gestured for everyone to calm down. Lan Hongtians influence was overwhelming, so everyone immediately quieted down and did not dare to speak anymore. However, they heard Lan Hongtians voice: Today, Im holding a masquerade party here. Firstly, its to let everyone have a good time! Secondly its because not long ago, I heard that there was a young lady who claimed to be the wizard God of the Imperial Dragon Continent! Therefore, I hereby invite that young lady who claimed to be the wizard God of the Imperial Dragon Continent to come up and have a gathering! 1 Chapter 1775 - brother Xi Ling, genius of the Mo family Whether it was the students of Meteor Aristocrat Academy or the students of Dark Aristocrat Academy, they all knew about the existence of imperial dragon continent, as well as the legend of Lord Sorcerer God and Lord Divine Lord of Imperial Dragon Continent. Of course, these things were spread by the young ladies and young masters of those aristocratic families. Of course, when the ordinary students who were studying in the Academy heard about this strange thing that was spread by the young ladies and young masters of those aristocratic families, in addition to Earth, there was also an immortal cultivation continent called Imperial Dragon Continent, whether the ordinary students believed it or not was another matter. It was precisely because of this that when Lan Hongtian, the head of the LAN family, stood on the stage and spoke to everyone below, everyone pricked up their ears to listen. Especially those students who did not know about the incident that happened at Meteor Noble Academy last time, where the cloud memo admitted that they were the great sorcerer God. In the past, they had only heard of the legendary deeds of the sorcerer God of the Imperial Dragon Continent. In their hearts, the sorcerer God was like an ordinary person seeing an immortal, a character that was completely impossible to exist. However, at this moment, the head of the LAN family, Lan Hongtian, actually said in front of everyone that there was a young girl who claimed that she was the sorcerer God of the Sorcerer clan of the Imperial Dragon Continent? This was similar to how when you were standing on the street, there was suddenly a person who claimed that she was a fairy that had descended from the heavens, causing people to feel incredulous. However, one had to admit that Lan Hongtians words just now had really attracted the attention of everyone present. At this moment, all the students had a thought. They wanted to see just who that girl who claimed to be the sorcerer Goddess was! What did she look like! Was this really true! After Lan Hongtians words fell, the entire ballroom fell silent. Yun Jians red arc rose slightly, but she did not step forward after being called. This was a masquerade ball, and everyone around was wearing masks. Even if Yun Jian did not step forward, no one would be able to recognize her. Hmph, father really is too much. The legendary Lord Sorcerer God is an existence that is above everyone in the Imperial Dragon Continent. He is someone that our aristocratic families yearn for and admire! How could such a powerful person appear here?? Its obvious that the young lady who claimed to be Lord Sorcerer Goddess is another imposter! Seeing his father Lan Hongtian say this in front of so many people, Lan Biqing could not help but ridicule. How could such a noble person like Lord Sorcerer Goddess appear on earth? This cough! Not Necessarily.Song Zilin touched his nose and complained in a low voice. How is it not necessarily? A noble person like the sorcerer God would never appear here in the first place!When Lan Biqing spoke, his voice was very loud and very confident. Cough!Song Zilin took a look and then touched his nose again, ignoring Lan Biqing. Why wouldnt he appear here? That noble sorcerer God that you mentioned, isnt he standing right in front of you now? Or was he someone you didnt like just now! Song Zilin didnt say it out loud. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at Lan Hongtian who was standing on the stage. Yun Jian had just looked at Lan Hongtian who was standing on the stage when Lan Biqings aggressive voice sounded again: What are you looking at? If you look at the sorcerer God my father spoke of, it definitely wont Be You! The surrounding people looked at the stage, but Lan Biqing pretended not to see it. Yun Zhi looked at the stage, but Lan Biqing was aggressive. It could be imagined that Lan Biqing wanted to pour the red wine on Yun Zhi just now because he was jealous of Yun Zhis beauty. He could not help but sigh. The beauty of Yun Zhi came from the inside out. Even if she did not show her face, she could still be jealous to death by just looking at her back. As soon as Lan Biqing finished speaking, a rather pleasant male voice rang out: Biqing, youre here? I knew it was you the moment I heard that voice! As soon as the male voice finished speaking, Yun Zhi cast a sidelong glance at him. However, he only saw two boys wearing masks standing in front of him. With one look, he could tell that they were of high status. The one who spoke was the one on the right who was slightly shorter, while the one on the left did not make a sound. There was a large group of boys and girls standing next to these two boys. When Lan Biqing saw the boy on the left who did not make a sound, his eyes lit up. He shouted excitedly at the boy who did not make a sound, Big Brother Xi Ling! You guys are here! I have been looking for you! As he said that, Lan Biqing glared at Yun Jian. He seemed to be showing off that he was very familiar with this boy. He pounced on the boy who was called Big Brother Xi Ling. Mo Xi Ling, the publicly acknowledged genius of the Mo family! Everyone who studied in the Academy knew that he was the most outstanding and strongest representative of the younger generation of all the aristocratic families! Chapter 1776 - Dancing with trash As Lan Biqing spoke, he pounced on Mo Xiling and grabbed his hand. Mm,mo xiling said softly. Unlike Leng Yichens indifference, Mo Xiling was the kind of person who ignored strangers and cared about acquaintances. Sister Biqing, I was the one who called you just now, but you called your brother, Xi Ling. My Heart Hurts! Standing next to Mo Xiling, the guy who called Lan Biqing just now covered his heart and pretended to be in pain. The guy who stood next to Mo Xiling was the son of the Zhu family, named Zhu Bufan. Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufan were the campus belles of the Dark Aristocrat Academy. Their status was similar to Leng Yichen and the other two in Meteor Aristocrat Academy. However, in comparison, Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufans status was higher than Leng Yichen and the other two. Brother Bufan, dont Tease Me!Lan Biqing immediately acted like a little woman. The Lan family, Mo family, and Zhu family were the top three families in the Dark Aristocrat Academy. Their status added up was not something the Shen family and Leng family could compare to. As for Mo Xiling, he was the strongest in the younger generation among all the aristocratic families. He was once known as the Strongest youth. The group of young men and women standing next to him were the young ladies and young masters of the aristocratic families that were on good terms with the Lan family, the Mo family, and the Zhu family. Therefore, they all greeted Lan Biqing one after another. Lan Biqing felt that he had a lot of face in front of the group of people from Yun Jian! He knew so many people, all of them were young elites! And Yun Jian and his group were like country bumpkins entering the city! The more Lan Biqing thought about it, the more proud he became. He didnt know where his pride came from. Little Sister Biqing, these people are ?At this moment, Zhu Bufan, who was smiling cheekily just now, locked his eyes on Yun Jian and his group. He asked Lan Biqing. Theyre just a bunch of people who think theyre amazing. I wonder if theyre from an aristocratic family!Lan Biqing looked at Yun Zhi and the others with contempt. Especially when he looked at Yun Zhi, Lan Biqing glared fiercely at him. His words were filled with a thick sense of ridicule. In the eyes of Lan Biqing and the others, they were either from an aristocratic family or ordinary people. This was similar to how a person with a net worth of over a hundred million would look down on someone with a net worth of over a million. Sister Biqing, dont say that! We are all friends here!Zhu Bufan said, but pride was a must. Among everyone present, Lan Biqing, Mo Xiling, and Zhu Bufans Lan family, Mo family, and Zhu family had the highest status. This was something that even Leng Yichens Leng family could not compare to. Therefore, the pride in Zhu Bufans words was understandable. At this moment, Lan Hongtian, who had been waiting for no reply on the stage, smiled awkwardly. He suddenly said into the microphone, It seems that the girl who claims to be the sorcerer God doesnt want to go on stage now? Haha, I understand. Then, after the masquerade party is over, I will invite you up for a gathering! What Lan Hongtian meant was that he wouldnt give up until he saw that girl who claimed to be Lord sorcerer God today! These words were also directly telling Yun Jian that if he didnt show up today, he wouldnt be able to leave! In response to this, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes slightly. After Lan Hongtian said this, the Masquerade Balls venue began. The music in the venue suddenly sounded. This was a masquerade ball. Naturally, it was the boys who invited the girls to dance with the music. At this time, Zhu Bufan, who still had a pretty face, walked to the front of the cloud paper and extended his hand to invite her in front of everyone: Miss, Whats Your Name? Do you want to dance with me? Zhu Bufan and Mo Xiling were the schools top students of the Dark Aristocrat Academy. They were very popular. Even if they were wearing masks, many of the girls around them could recognize them. Therefore, as soon as Zhu Bufan finished speaking, the girls around him immediately screamed like infatuated girls. Wow, who is that girl! Why did young master fan invite her to dance! Oh my God! Im so envious! Young master fan is so handsome! If only I were that girl! Zhu Bufan was the young master of the Zhu family. His status was very high and his looks were not bad. However, just his status alone made all the girls go crazy and scream. At this moment, everyone was envious of Yun Zhi. Just when everyone thought that Yun Zhi would be so excited that he would immediately agree to Zhu Bufans invitation, they saw that Yun Zhi was hugging his chest and had no intention of extending his hand. Yun Jian stood where he was and smirked at Zhu Bufan in front of everyone: Im sorry, I never dance with trash who are weaker than me. Chapter 1777 - was not a knife The Lan family, the Mo family, and the Zhu family had the highest status. Because the Mo family had mo xiling, they were second only to the LAN family. Although the Zhu family had a lower status than the Lan family and the Mo family, the Zhu familys status was also the third highest among all the aristocratic families in the ballroom! And as the future successor of the Zhu family, besides Mo Xiling, Zhu Bufan was undoubtedly the ideal candidate in the hearts of many girls. But just now, Zhu Bufan was the ideal candidate in the hearts of many girls. His strength could be considered as the most outstanding among the younger generation, except for Mo Xiling! He was also the campus belle of the Dark Aristocrat Academy, an existence with a high status, but he was actually said by Yun Jian to be a trash whose strength was inferior to hers? Just the fact that Yun Jian refused to dance with Zhu Bufan was enough to shock everyone present. Who was Zhu Bufan! ! He was the campus belle of the Dark Aristocrat Academy! The girls were fighting to have a relationship with Zhu Bufan, but this girl! She actually refused Zhu Bufans invitation to dance with her! Forget it, but she actually said that Zhu Bufan was a trash? After all, apart from the Mo familys genius youth, Mo Xiling, among the younger generation, Zhu Bufan was the strongest! What? Trash, who are you talking about?Even Zhu Bufan himself was confused for a moment before he asked. Of course Im talking about you. Yun Jian curved her lips into a sneer and stood in front of the long table where the pastries were placed. She lazily picked up a piece of osmanthus cake from the long table and threw it into the air. She opened her mouth and threw it into her own mouth. It was better to eat a few pieces of pastries than to dance at the masquerade ball. You you actually said that brother Bu fan is trash? I think you are the trash! Are You Shameless? How can there be such a shameless woman like you in this world? After hearing Yun Zhis words, Lan Biqing, who had not seized the opportunity to speak about Yun Zhi, was stunned. Then, he stretched out his hand and shouted at Yun Zhi in front of everyone. Youve gone too far.Even Mo Xiling, who had been silent, frowned and said this. Mo Xilings words were like an imperial edict in the eyes of the girls. Exactly! How can you go too far! Young Master Ling said youve gone too far! How can such a girl be invited to the masquerade ball tonight? Get out of Here! We Dont Welcome You! Thats right! Youre not welcome here! Get out of Here! The surrounding girls immediately cursed at him in unison. Mo Xiling had always thought of himself as high and mighty. Because of his outstanding strength, he did not speak much. He gave off a feeling of being high and mighty, and difficult to be with. How can a girl like you be so annoying! Everyone doesnt Welcome You! Get out of here quickly!Lan Biqing saw the situation and also stood up to say a lot of things. She only said one sentence, how can you guys be like this!Hearing this, Shen Bi couldnt help but stand up and say a sentence for Yun Jian. As soon as Shen Bi finished speaking, Lan Biqing and the surrounding girls started to bombard Shen Bi with words. Who are you to her? hehehe, you even spoke up for her! Very impressive! You should also get out of the ball with us! Among these girls, it was unknown who was the leader. One by one, they helped Lan Biqing to speak up for Yun Jian. Shen Bi, who was helping Yun Jian, also started to curse. Just as the group of people were cursing loudly, it was so loud that it was hard to accept. Yun Jian frowned slightly. You guys are very noisy.Yun Jian curved her lips and said indifferently. Thats because you went too far! You actually called our young master fan a waste, and you yourself are the waste! You When these girls heard this, they became even more excited. Just as these girls were chattering non-stop with their mouths open, the cloud paper, which had its hand on the long pastry table, suddenly reached out with both hands to pick up a dozen pieces of pastry on the table, and directly flew out of the pastry in front of everyone. The dozen pastries flew to a dozen different places at a speed that could be clearly seen under everyones eyes. They actually blocked the mouths of the girls who had just opened from different angles in front of everyone! All the voices instantly stopped! Seeing this, Mo Xiling, Zhu Bufan, and everyone present widened their eyes in shock! However, they heard the voice of the cloud paper, which sounded coldly, You should be glad that I lost the pastry, not the blade. No need to thank me. Chapter 1778 - caught a witch girl There were a few girls who cursed the loudest, and when they cursed Yun Jian just now, their mouths were also the most agape. This small piece of pastry flew directly into the mouths of the girls who cursed the loudest. The girls could not control themselves and directly swallowed the pastry that they did not chew along with their saliva. These dozen pieces of pastry successfully blocked the mouths of the group of girls who stood in front of Yun Jian and cursed. The words that the cloud tablet said just now made the girls who had their mouths blocked by the cloud tablet panic! It also made Mo Xiling, Zhu Bufan and Lan Biqing, who had their mouths blocked by the pastries, feel a chill down their spines. More than ten pastries were thrown at the same time! Moreover, when throwing them, they had to pay attention to the different frequency and speed of the mouths of these dozen or so girls! Only then could they throw all the pastries into the mouths of these dozen or so girls! Yun Jians move just now made everyone present tremble in shock! Moreover, Yun Jians eyes just narrowed, and the hand that threw the pastries seemed to have thrown out a few ordinary things! This successfully shut the mouths of all the girls! How accurate must the throwing method be to achieve this! Moreover, the last sentence that Yun Jian said could be considered to have thoroughly shocked everyone present. What did he mean by you should be glad that I threw a pastry instead of a blade? After thinking about it carefully, it was really true! If Yun Jian had thrown a blade instead of a pastry just now Then wouldnt the girls who had swallowed the pastry before they could spit it out earlier They were so scared that their entire bodies were trembling in panic. All the girls present, including Lan Biqing, were so scared that their entire bodies were trembling. Oh my God that that speed just now isnt it too terrifyingwhen the surrounding onlookers saw the scene just now, they were so frightened that they screamed. Mo Xiling, who was known as the Strongest youth, instantly darkened his face. No one knew better than mo xiling how terrifying Yun Jians move just now was! Let alone whether he could do it or not! Even if he were to throw three cakes into the mouths of three girls who were clicking their tongues at the same time, he would definitely not be able to do it! Not to mention that the cloud note was thrown into the mouths of more than ten cakes! Zhu Bufan was also really shocked. Lin Qiuyi, who had always been against the cloud note, was also frightened and took two steps back. In her heart, she swore that she would never dare to provoke the cloud note again. Leng Yichen and the other two were slightly calmer, but they could not hide the shock in their hearts. You You, you, you are you trying to be mysterious again! Dont think that your move just now was very powerful! I, I, I tell you, my brother Xi Ling can do it too No, hes even more powerful than you! Lan Biqing accidentally swallowed the pastry. She finally came back to her senses and glared at Yun Jian while saying these words at the same time. Yun Jian ignored what Lan Biqing said later. She only smiled coldly and mockingly. After she finished laughing, she picked up the piece of cake on the long table and put it into her mouth to chew it gently. The venue of the masquerade ball was not that good. HMM The piece of cake was not bad. When the masquerade ball was halfway through, the head of the LAN family, Lan Hongtian, stood on the stage again. He held a microphone in his hand and scanned the entire venue. Then, he laughed sinisterly and said, Hehehe, that girl who claims to be Lord Sorcerer, are you still not willing to come out? Take a guess, what kind of person did I bring to you? After he finished speaking, a girl dressed in black plain clothes was brought onto the stage. This girl was covered in blood and looked like she had been beaten up many times. Right at this moment, Lan Hongtians words rang out once again. TSK TSK, I heard that this girl is from the sorcerer clan. A while ago, when I discovered her, I locked her up. That girl who claims to be Lord Sorcerer, are you still not willing to show yourself? Chapter 1779 - : those who threaten me will be scared out of their wits Lan Hongtians words spread throughout the scene. It was very obvious that from the moment Lan Hongtian appeared, he held a microphone in his hand and told everyone present to gather together with the girl who claimed to be Lord sorcerer God. He was already confident that he could force out the cloud paper! Of course, the prerequisite was that the girl who claimed to be Lord sorcerer God was indeed the sorcerer God of the Imperial Dragon Continent! If it wasnt for the sorcerer goddess of the imperial dragon continent, even if Lan Hongtian brought out his trump card, this girl from the sorcerer race would be useless. Naturally, if it wasnt for the real Lord Sorcerer goddess of the sorcerer race, then even if the girl who claimed to be Lord Sorcerer Goddess appeared, it would be completely useless to Lan Hongtian. Thats right, Lan Hongtian wanted to use this girl from the sorcerer race to threaten Yun Jian. All of this was based on the premise that Yun Jian was really the witch tribes Lord God of sorcerer. When everyone saw that this witch tribe girl was covered in blood and the black plain clothes she was wearing were already tattered and covered in blood, everyone present was shocked. This witch tribe girl was very beautiful and very pretty. In the legends, the members of the Witch tribe were basically all women, and all of them were pretty and pretty. The legendary shamans were the place where beautiful women were born. The Girl on the stage revealed a pair of fair thighs. Even though they covered her important parts, her beauty caused everyone present to take in a deep breath. Yun Jians eyes sized up the girl on the stage. When she saw the girls appearance, she raised her brows slightly. There were so many girls in the shamans, so it was naturally impossible for her to know all of them. However, as long as they were from the shamans, the aura they emitted was definitely not wrong. This young girl was indeed a member of the Shaman Clan! At this moment, Yun Jians previously lazy gaze instantly turned sharp. Killing intent appeared! That girl was captured, why are you so angry? This isnt just about you! You still want to think of yourself as the Lord Shaman God of the Shaman Clan!Seeing Yun Jians expression suddenly change, Lan Bi Qing could not hold back his anger and spoke again. Mo Xiling, Zhu Bufan, and everyone present looked at Yun Jian. However, in the next second, Yun Jian walked towards the stage without even looking at Lan Biqing. She really thinks of herself as the sorcerer God! Lets see how long she can act tough!Lan Biqing still hadnt reacted. She could it be that shes the girl who claimed to be the sorcerer God?Zhu Bufan suddenly came to his senses when he saw Yun Jian walk to the stage and easily jump onto the stage. He shouted loudly. This attracted the attention of LAN Biqing, Mo Xiling, Lin Qiuyi, Shen Bi, and Leng Yichen, as well as everyone present. Yun Jian, who had jumped onto the stage, met the eyes of the head of the LAN family, Lan Hongtian, in front of everyone present and under everyones dumbfounded gazes. He said, For thousands of years, youre the first person who dares to capture a member of the shaman tribe right under my nose! Yun Jians words immediately caused an uproar in the entire area! She, she, she, she ! She was really the young lady who claimed to be the god of shamans! You are the god of shamans of the Imperial Dragon Continent!When Lan Hongtian looked at Yun Jian, he was shocked by Yun Jians aura. This aura! This array! There was no mistake! She was definitely the god of shamans of the imperial dragon continent! There really was the Imperial Dragon Continent in this world! And there really was the sorcerer Goddess! Lan Hongtian laughed out loud and suppressed the sorcerer girl. He placed his knife on her neck and ordered Yun Zhi, Listen, you must listen to my orders from now on. Otherwise, I will kill her! This threat made Yun Zhi draw a beautiful red arc. In front of everyone, Yun Zhi fearlessly walked towards Lan Hong Tian and the girl from the Shaman Tribe who was being suppressed. She coldly said something that caused everyone present to be so shocked that their bodies were boiling: Since you know that I am the shaman God of the Shaman Tribe, then do you know my principles as a person? What principles?When Lan Hong Tian heard this, he took a deep breath and asked. Yun Zhi, who was standing on the stage, flipped her right hand in front of everyone, and a blade that made all the aristocratic families stand up straight appeared! God-destroying blade! That Blade, that blade was the god-destroying blade! This god-destroying blade only appeared in the books recorded by the ancestors. It was said that even the people of the imperial dragon continent treated this blade as a mythical divine weapon! Before the aristocratic families could even react, Yun Zhi, who was holding the butterfly blade that was the god-destroying blade, slowly walked towards Lan Hongtian with the blade in her hand. Her smile was so strange that it made everyone present shudder: Listen carefully, the witch clans witch clans daughter, the witch Gods principle is.. Those who threaten me will have their souls destroyed! Chapter 1780 - was not only invalid, it also had another code name The cloud note at this moment was like a completely different person compared to the original cloud note. The cloud note that was first presented in front of Lan Biqing, Mo Xiling, or Zhu Bufan was wearing a mask of a masquerade party. It gave people a very mysterious feeling, but just by looking at the figure or the real figure, it gave people a feeling of extreme beauty. At that time, the cloud note looked as if it was really just a little girl attending the banquet, pure and moving. However, putting aside that pure feeling, the cloud note at this moment gave everyone the feeling that it was the king of the jungle. Although she was wearing a mask, her words just now, coupled with her sudden change in her figure, made everyone feel that she was the king of the jungle. At this moment, the cloud note seemed to be a god who had mastered killing! This kind of her made Lan Biqing and the other girls who were against her stare at her in a daze. This made Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufans hearts jump violently. So Domineering! So arrogant! So arrogant! Yun Jians arrogant look just now made Mo Xiling, who was the most outstanding genius of the younger generation, dare to do this. Mo Xiling probably didnt even have the guts to meet the eyes of Lan Hongtian, the Patriarch of the LAN family! Therefore, Mo Xiling and Zhu Bufan, who wanted to tease Yun Zhi at the beginning, didnt look too good. Lord Sorcerer God! Lord sorcerer God! Lord sorcerer God! at this moment, the people of the Shen family, who were standing not far away, joined forces with the Leng family and all the aristocratic families that were fighting against the LAN family, and shouted at Yun Zhi on the stage. When Yun Zhi, who was standing on the stage, heard these shouts, he naturally knew that these shouts must have been organized by Shen Wei. If they did not fight against the Lan familys group of colluding aristocratic families now, when would they do so! Moreover, they still had lord sorcerer Gods support! Shen Wei was not stupid and naturally understood this point. Yun Zhi did not respond. At this moment, her eyes were red as she walked towards the direction where Lan Hongtian was suppressing the witch clans young lady. The people of the imperial dragon continent did not have any spiritual power when they arrived on Earth. However, if they were forced to use it, they could still use their spiritual power. However, they would have to pay a price for it. However, Yun Jian could tell that the witch girl who had been beaten until she was covered in injuries had no spiritual power left in her body! He had heard from Shen Wei that the people of the LAN family had gathered together in order to rush back to the Imperial Dragon Continent One day and try to rule the imperial dragon continent. Therefore, from a few hundred years ago, the Lan family had started to research a potion that could make the people of the imperial dragon continent lose their spiritual power. And now, the experiment of that potion had succeeded! Needless to say, this witch girl had been given this potion, so even if she was on the Imperial Dragon Continent now, she could not use her spiritual power. Lan Hongtian had captured the witch girl, and this action made Yun Zhi very angry. What made Yun Jian even more furious was that not only had Lan Hongtian captured a shaman girl, he had also tortured the shaman girl! Yun Jian held the god exterminating blade in his hand and walked towards Lan Hongtian without stopping. When he saw the god exterminating blade in Yun Jians hand, Lan Hongtian, who was holding the blade against the Shaman Girls neck, was afraid. He threw the blade away and stepped on the shaman girls body without any pity. He took out a bottle of medicine from his body. Since you wont listen to me, then I wont be polite! You should have heard of this medicine! As long as you sprinkle it on the people of Your Imperial Dragon Continent, it will immediately make you lose your spiritual power!! So what if you are the Lord God of sorcerer! You must listen to me! Lan Hongtian took out his trump card. He looked at Yun Jian and shouted loudly. The crowd below the stage, including those from the Shen family who were shouting just now, felt their hearts clench. That Potion! It would cause the sorcerer God to lose his spiritual essence! Could it be that the sorcerer God was threatened just like that! Just as they were thinking about this, Yun Jian sneered. She did not stop but continued to walk two steps towards Lan Hongtian. You It seems that you are stubborn. Then I wont be polite!After Lan Hongtian finished his words, he opened the lid of the potion and poured it on Yun Jian. Oh no, quickly Dodge!Shen Wei was so scared that his face changed drastically. Everyone below was stunned. Just when the potion was poured on Yun Jian, yun Jians figure flashed. Her speed was as fast as thunder. In a breaths time, she arrived in front of Lan Hongtian from five meters away. The god-exterminating blade stabbed into Lan Hongtians heart in front of everyone at a speed that Lan Hongtian couldnt react in time. In the next second, Yun Zhi drew her blade and kicked Lan Hongtian off the stage before he could react. At the moment when everyone was so scared that their backs were straight, Yun Zhis cold voice rang out a second before Lan Hongtian closed his eyes and stopped breathing: I forgot to tell you that not only is my constitution ineffective against this type of medicine, I also have another codename on Earth. Its called the ancient killing mercenary group for short Sha Shen! Chapter 1781 - first protector, Lan Su, was present In the eyes of this group of aristocratic families, other than the sorcerer God of the Imperial Dragon Continent, the internationally renowned and terrifying Sha Shen was also someone that these aristocratic families and everyone present had heard of. Yun Jians last sentence, ancient kill mercenary group Sha Shen, made everyone who did not understand that Sha Shen was a certain person extremely clear. Who else could the ancient kill mercenary groups Sha Shen Be? Other than the Sha Shen who was ranked number one on the international spy rankings, who else was called Sha Shen who belonged to the ancient kill mercenary group? Many of the students present might not know who the ancient kill mercenary groups Sha Shen was, but these children of aristocratic families had been educated by their families since they were young. They were very clear about the ancient kill mercenary groups Sha Shen. This was a terrifying existence that they did not dare to provoke at all! Therefore, when Yun Jian finished speaking, everyone present, especially Lan Biqing, Mo Xiling, and Zhu Bufan, including the group of people who had mocked Yun Jian earlier, were like machine guns that were aggressive towards Yun Jian, in the end, the group of girls whose mouths were sealed by Yun Jian with pastries. Everyones expression was the same. Their pupils contracted, their faces tensed up, and their mouths were wide open. The moment Lan Hongtian closed his eyes and heard Yun Jians voice, he was filled with regret. The LAN family had been planning for more than a hundred years, and the potion that they had spent so much effort and effort to develop was actually ineffective against the sorcerer God! And she was actually the number one spy in the entire country, the god of Destruction! Then even if Yun Jian had lost his spiritual energy just now, with the Lan familys influence, let alone whether they could catch Yun Jian, the entire Lan family would probably be wiped out! And now, the LAN family was finished! Completely finished! He was also finished! All the years of hard work of the LAN family had all disappeared after he accidentally provoked the cloud tablet! In that one breath, countless emotions flashed through everyone present. Three seconds later, Lan Hongtian was kicked down from the stage. Blood sprayed out from his heart, forming an arc. Lan Hongtian was ruthlessly smashed to the ground, dying a tragic death. Those who were stabbed by the god exterminating blade, let alone humans, even the gods of the God continent could only end up with their souls scattered! Lan Hongtians soul was scattered. There was no way he could escape. When the families that were in cahoots with Lan Hongtian saw that Lan Hongtian was stabbed to death by Yun Jian and kicked off the stage, they all shrank back. Even the heads of the Mo family and Zhu family, two aristocratic families that were in cahoots with the LAN family.., didnt dare to step out for a moment. Lan Hongtian, the head of the LAN family, had done countless heinous things. In order to develop that bottle of medicine, he had captured thousands of innocent people and killed them for experiments. Since he couldnt capture people from the imperial dragon continent, he could only capture ordinary people on Earth. A bottle of medicine had a very strong corrosive effect on ordinary people. As long as a failed product was sprinkled on an ordinary persons body, that persons body would be corroded alive and die. Therefore, the people from the LAN family who did the experiment were killed alive. The head of the LAN family, Lan Hongtian, had committed an extremely heinous crime! Shen Wei had long disliked Lan Hongtians method of harming the innocent. However, Lan Hongtians groups power was monstrous. He could not do anything to them at all. At this moment, seeing such a heinous person being killed by Yun Jian in the form of his soul dissipating, Shen Wei immediately took the lead to call out to yun jian, Lord Sorcerer God! Lord sorcerer God! By the time Lan Biqing realized that his father had been killed by Yun Jian and was about to rush over, the noble families that had colluded with the LAN family had already retreated with their own men. The Mo and Zhu families were also frightened and quickly retreated. However, before they could retreat, a large group of people led by Lan Su, Gu Nian, and Qing Yan had already surrounded the place. Seeing that Lan Su and the other two had surrounded the place, the Mo and Zhu families were afraid of Yun Jian, but they did not know who Lan Su and the other two were. Therefore, the head of the Mo family shouted at Lan Su, trying to scare Lan Su into retreating to the side, dont block his voice: Who are you? ! As soon as the head of the Mo family finished speaking, Lan Sus voice, which was no less than the head of the Mo familys, rang out: I am the first guardian of the witch God, the daughter of the witch clan, Lan Su! Chapter 1782 - four bottles of medicine to restore memory Lan Su? Shes the first guardian under the Lord sorcerer God that our ancestors recorded. Shes the daughter of the sorcerer clan, Lan Su, whose status on the Imperial Dragon Continent is second only to the Lord Sorcerer God! Just as Lan Su finished speaking, the patriarch of the Mo family and the Patriarch of the Zhu family standing beside her cried out in surprise. The Lord Sorcerer God was also recorded in the family records of the ancestors of these aristocratic families and was recorded in great detail. When Lord Sorcerer Goddess was mentioned, as the number one protector in front of lord sorcerer goddess, Lan Su was also emphasized. Lord Sorcerer Goddess was the pinnacle existence of the imperial dragon continent and that was right. As the number one protector under Lord sorcerer goddess, Lan Sus status was also top-notch in the Imperial Dragon Continent. What! Our ancestors moved out from the imperial dragon continent hundreds of thousands of years ago and up until now, they have never seen people from the Imperial Dragon Continent. Why is there a large number of them when they appear this time?. And and theyre all the legendary figures from the Imperial Dragon Continent! Master Mo, who had just shouted at Lan Su and tried to use his loud voice to suppress her, suddenly narrowed his eyes. He became timid and did not even dare to speak loudly. After Lan Su had people surround the scene, she, Gu Nian, and Qing Yan walked towards the cloud tablet. Then, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Lan Su and Gu Nian greeted yun jian in the same manner as the sorcerer Goddess on the Imperial Dragon Continent: Sorcerer Goddess! Yun Jian raised an eyebrow. Because she had been wearing a mask the entire time, outsiders could only see her slim and well-proportioned figure, but not her face. Yun Jian had openly exposed her identity today because she was wearing a mask now. There were so many people present. It was impossible for two students from an aristocratic academy to use the forgetting liquid for three hours. The cost was very high. If everyone was to use it, green glaze would probably chase after her all over the streets. Clean up the scene. All the aristocratic families that have harmed people, led by the LAN family, will be dealt with. Our Imperial Dragon Continent doesnt need these aristocratic families that have harmed people to exist in this world! Yun Zhis voice was as melodious as the music of the heavens. It reverberated throughout every corner of the scene. Upon hearing this, all the aristocratic families that had colluded with the LAN family stood on the spot as if they were paralyzed. It was over! Not only was the LAN family finished, all the aristocratic families were finished as well! Yes! Lan Su, Gu Nian, and Qing Lan received the order and nodded at Yun Zhi. Yun Jian handed the matters of the aristocratic families to Lan Su and the other two. At that moment, Yun Jian turned her head slightly and looked at the Witch Girl. She moved her red lips and said to her, Which elder of the Witch Clan are you a descendant of? Whats Your Name? Usually, a witch girl was a descendant of an elder of the witch clan. Im elder Wu Qings granddaughter. My name is Wu Lin.The Witch Girl, who had been beaten up all over, saluted Yun Jian and said. Mm, you can return to the Imperial Dragon Continent,yun Jian said to Wu Lin. Thank you, Lord Sorcerer God! I was accidentally dragged to Earth. I didnt expect to be captured by them. Not only did they beat me, they even forced me to tell them the way to the Imperial Dragon Continent. I didnt even tell them! Wu Lin looked up at Yun Jian and said proudly. She was proud because she did not betray the witch clan because she was afraid! Nor did she betray the sorcerer Goddess! After sending Wu Lin off, the ball was almost over. Yun Zhi did not take off his mask midway. Other than Lin Qiuyi and Leng Yichen, no one knew Yun Zhi. And at that moment, Yun Zhi was standing in a corridor, looking into Shen Weis eyes. The person who harmed Shen Weis son, Shen Shaocheng, was the head of the LAN family. Shen Wei begged Yun Zhi to protect his daughter Shen Bi because he was afraid that the Lan family would harm his daughter. Now that the LAN family was destroyed, Yun Jian did not need to promise to protect Shen Bis daughter for another month. At this moment, Shen Wei and Yun Jian looked at each other. He first thanked Yun Jian, then said, It will take two years to help you recover your memory. In these two years, every six months, you will have to take the medicine that I made for you. In two days, I will send the medicine over to you. There are four bottles in total. After drinking all four bottles, your memory will be restored! Chapter 1783 - The Raspberries are leaving, and the green glaze is urging them to stay Recovering all of the memories of the sorcerer Goddess was naturally not something that could be done in a day or two. Shen Wei was only an ordinary person. He was already very impressive to be able to create such a potion. Yun Zhi was not afraid that Shen Wei would lie to her. Shen Wei had known Yun Zhis identity since a long time ago. Yun Zhi could tell at a glance that he was a liar. Then I will send someone to deliver the potion to you in two days. It will take about one to two months because I still need to make the potionShen Wei said. Okay.Yun Jian nodded. As long as she could recover her original memory, time was not a problem. After the matter was settled, Yun Jian returned to Longmen City. She had expected to stay in south city of Jiang Province for a month, but unexpectedly, she only stayed in south city of Jiang Province for three to four days. After mid-october, the weather began to turn cold. People wearing thin short-sleeved shorts in summer gradually put on their coats and changed into long pants. At night, the weather was completely gloomy and cold, especially tonight. The temperature had dropped to the same level as in winter. Phew, its so cold. This damn weather. I say, Little Strawberry, dont go back. Whats the point of going back to school? Why Dont you stay with us?Qing glaze sat by the heater and rubbed his hands. Qing glaze had installed air-conditioning in her house, but it had been broken in the past two days. The weather was neither hot nor cold, and the temperature was just right. Qing glaze was too lazy to fix it. Unexpectedly, the temperature today would suddenly drop to single digits. The weather after mid-october was getting colder and colder. In the southernmost province of Zhejiang, the temperature difference between summer and winter was already big. Today, the temperature had dropped so much that Qing glaze couldnt even be bothered to stretch out her hand, let alone fix the air-conditioning. Sister Jian, right? I told you to let little strawberry stay with us for a few more days! Why are you going back to school so early? Can I take you guys to play video games, race cars, and play mahjong? Seeing that Luo Berry didnt say anything, Qing glaze turned her head to Yun Jian, who was lazily sitting on the sofa. She put her hands on the back of the sofa cushion and closed her eyes to rest. Yes.Yun Jian replied Qing Yan softly, but did not open his eyes. After Leng Mei was taken away by Di Lin, Qing Yans family finally quieted down for a period of time. However, not long after, Lan Su returned, and Qing Yans family became noisy again. However, since the last time they had returned from the south city of Jiang Province, Lan Su had been taken away by Adam. Now, Qing Yans family was left with Qing Yan and Gu Nian living alone in each others arms. Of course, the last sentence was just a figment of her imagination, because Luo Lei hadnt left yet. However, Luo Lei was planning to go home today, so Qingmei and Gu Nianzhi would be alone in each others arms for the rest of the day. I Id better go homeLuo Lei said after a moment of silence. She hadnt seen Mosen in a few days. He probably didnt want to see her? She was such a stupid person Last time, she was almost defiled by her cousin, and he happened to see her Hey, Little Strawberry, why are you so stubborn? Do you want to go back to school to be abused? Dont go! Stay here and sister will take care of you!Qing Yan curled up in a circle, but she didnt forget to ask Luo Berry to stay. At this moment, the door of Qing Yans house opened. It was Saturday, so Yun Jian looked up and saw his own brother, Yun Yi, walking in from outside. After Yun Yi walked in, he saw Qing Yan curled up in a circle to warm herself by the stove. She was too lazy to go back to her bedroom and cover herself with a blanket. After dating Qing Yan for so long, Yun Yi also learned about Qing Yans habits. Sometimes, Qing Yan was really frozen into a ball, and she was too lazy to walk back to her bedroom to cover herself with a blanket. Therefore, Yun Yi hurriedly walked to Qing Yans bedroom and covered her with the quilt. He couldnt stop himself from saying, Silly, youre so cold. Why Dont you take a few steps back to your bedroom to get a quilt? Im lazy. I knew you would come and help me,Qing Yan pouted at Yun Yi and said coquettishly. Chapter 1784 - A Lame Excuse to stop her from leaving Qing Yan and her brother, Yun Yi, were living like an old married couple. They even spoke in the same tone. Gu Nianzhi was already used to the way the two of them acted. She hugged her knees alone and rolled her eyes. Show me, show me as much as you want! Luo Berry, who was sitting next to them, couldnt help but think about it. If she and Morson could one day be as affectionate as Qing glaze and Yun Yi No, no, no! What was she thinking! He was one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Morson. They were not on the same team at all. She was completely unworthy of him! She had to get rid of this thought! Moreover, Luo Lei had already decided to leave today. It could be considered as leaving Morsons world completely. She had never been in love before. This was the first time she had fallen in love with a boy. Luo Lei thought that as long as she completely left Molsons world and could no longer see him, she would no longer think about him Gu Nianzhi and Luo Lei both had their own thoughts when they saw the loving expressions on Qing glaze and Yun Yis faces. Yun Jian, on the other hand, was already used to this type of situation. She curved her lips slightly and reached out to pick up the remote control in front of her and turned on the television. The television had just been turned on. As the volume was turned up very loudly, the super-large voice rang out as soon as the television was turned on: Grandpa, Grandpa! Grandpa! We have to save Grandpathe super-large voice of the animation Gourd Babycould be heard. Hearing this, Yun Jian coughed dryly. It was obvious that this was a video played by Qing glaze. The television jumped out as soon as it was turned on. Yun Jian changed the channel and watched the TV with his arms crossed. Luo Berry was waiting for her car to pick her up. Yun Jian didnt say anything to stop her. Qing Yan was still puzzled. She didnt know that Yun Jian had sent a message to a certain someone the moment Luo Berry was about to leave, saying that Luo Berry was going to leave and never come back. If Qing Yan knew that Yun Jian had already done this, she would probably jump up and give Yun Jian two thumbs up, exclaiming, You are the best.. About fifteen minutes later. Honk, Honk, Honk!The sound of a car honking could be heard from below the Qingyan familys suite. Cars were rare in this era, so from the sound of it, one could tell that it must have been someone sent by the luoying family to pick her up. I should go, Yunjian. Come to our house again next time! Qingyan, Gu Nian, brother Yunjian, all of you must come together! Luo Lei was absent-minded, so she couldnt feel the chill of the night at all. She stood up, bowed to Yunjian and the others with a heavy heart, and then walked out of the door. Hey, wait! If you want to leave, then well send you off!Qingyan was so cold that she didnt want to move, but now she stood up and was about to walk out. No need. Its a little cold outside, so well see you next time!Luo Lei said as she waved at the others and ran out. When Luo Lei was almost downstairs, Yun Jian suddenly took the lead and walked to the corridor of the suite. He looked down at Luo Lei. Before walking down the corridor, Yun Jian said something evil to Qing Yan and the others: Were here to watch the show. As she spoke, she took an apple from the coffee table and chewed on it while admiring what was happening downstairs. Qing Yan, Gu Nian, and Yun Yi were confused, but the three of them still followed her out. They saw that just as Luo Lei opened the car door and was about to enter, a slender hand grabbed her. Luo Lei was shocked. When she turned around and saw Momsen, who had suddenly appeared, she almost fell to the ground. In the end, Momsen grabbed her by the waist and pulled her into his arms. When Lorraine came back to her senses, she quickly crawled out of his arms. Are you leaving?Mosen suddenly asked. Yes.Lorraine lowered her head, not daring to look at him. She was afraid that once she looked at him, she would be reluctant to leave. What puzzled Lorraine was that she had never told him that she was leaving. How did he know? Then Ill leave first. Youre welcome to come to my house with Yun Jian and the others next time!Lorraine waved goodbye to Yun Jian and the others and said to Mosen, she tried her best to make herself look like she was saying goodbye to an ordinary person. After that, just as Lorraine turned around and wanted to get into the car, Mosen suddenly grabbed her and dragged Lorraine to the green glaze house without any explanation. He also found a very lame reason not to let her go: The weather will be cold these few days, and the road will be frozen. The weather has been like this for the past two months, so dont go yet. The road is not safe. Chapter 1785 - Xinyi was discharged from the hospital to recuperate in the countryside Luo Berry was stunned and could not react for a long time. The weather these few days was it very cold? The weather forecast said that only tonights weather was especially cold compared to today, and it would be sunny for a long period of time. The weather forecast also said that the temperature difference in the past few days had been quite big. Today was especially cold, and the temperature would soar from tomorrow onwards. During the day, one still had to pay attention to preventing heat when going out They stood in the corridor upstairs and watched the scenes happening downstairs. Yun Jian was chewing on an apple and enjoying the scene with great relish. Green glaze, Yun Yi, and Gu Nianzhi, who were beside him, also curled the corners of their lips. They almost spat out, So this is what you are like !! Cough! Mo Sen, who was downstairs, grabbed Lorraines hand and took two steps up the stairs. He then turned around and walked to the car that had come to take Lorraine home. He said something to the car driver. Yun Jian and the others saw from upstairs that the driver of the car had started the engine and left after hearing what Mo Sen said. After a while, Mo Sen pulled Lorraine into Qingyans house. At this moment, Yun Jian and the others had already returned to Qingyans house. Yun Jian sat on the sofa. When she saw Lorraine being pulled back by Mo Sen, she smiled and said to Lorraine, Welcome back. Luo Lei did not know the situation yet. She was stunned and replied to yun jian, Yes Luo Lei turned to look at Mosen, her face full of satisfaction. Although she did not know the situation, did Mosen just ? Ask Her to stay? He really asked her to stay! Luo Lei was still letting her imagination run wild. Yun Jian had already lowered his head to look at his watch. He got up and walked out. Before he left, she turned to the others and left a message: Ill leave first. My Friend is discharged. Ill go pick her up. After she finished speaking, she left Qingyans house. Yun Jian did not know what happened to Qingyans house after that. At this moment, she was walking towards Longmen City Peoples Hospital. Because she came back early, the matter of her last letter that was delayed could be brought forward again. However, in the past two days, Lan Su had been taken away by Adam. Adam said that he was going to take Lan Su to play for two days, so this matter was not urgent. The envelope would not run away either. And today was the day that Chen Xinyi was discharged from the hospital after her last accident. Although Chen Xinyis brain had been sealed, she could no longer do strenuous exercise like running for the rest of her life. This was the sequela. Today was the day that Chen Xinyi was discharged from the hospital. The discharge time was set to be at night. It was already seven oclock in the evening. When Yun Jian arrived at Longmen City Peoples Hospital, Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen were already standing at the door. Seeing Yun Jian, Zhang Shaofeng even called out to yun jian, Master! Has Xinyi been discharged?Yun Jian nodded and asked. Shes in the car over there. Uncle is going through the discharge procedures for Xinyi. Xinyi told us to wait for you here.Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen smiled and led Yun Jian to the small car that Chen Xinyi was sitting in. Yun Jian!When she saw Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi almost got out of the car and pounced on Yun Jian. However, Zhang Shaofeng held her down so that Chen Xinyi didnt pounce on her. Dont move. Youve just been discharged from the hospital,Zhang Shaofeng stood beside Chen Xinyi and said to Chen Xinyi. Okay.Chen Xinyi stuck out her tongue at Zhang Shaofeng and said to yun jian, Zhizhi, my dad will send me to my grandfathers house to recuperate for a few days tomorrow. Do you want to play with me for two days? Yun Jian hadnt been to school recently, so Chen Xinyi invited her. However, Chen Xinyi looked at him expectantly. Yun Jian slightly curved his lips and nodded. Okay. Haha, Master, with you accompanying her, I can go back to school in peace! I have missed a lot of homework these few days. Im so depressed! Chen Xinyi, you have to compensate me when youre better! Zhang Shaofeng saw that Chen Xinyi had been recovering very well in the past few days. After saying this to Yun Jian, he turned to look at Chen Xinyi and started to argue with her. Got it! Idiot!Chen Xinyi even stuck her tongue out at Zhang Shaofeng and pretended to be angry. Ling Yichen, who was beside her, laughed. Chapter 1786 - the Vixen who delivered herself to his doorstep Zhizhi, I have to pack my things tomorrow. I can only leave for my grandfathers house at five oclock tomorrow afternoon. My chauffeur will send us there. When the time comes, you can just come to my house and look for me! After playing a little joke on Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi turned around and stuck out her tongue at Yun Zhi. Okay.Yun Jian nodded. Not long after, Chen Xinyis father arrived. Chen Xinyi was saved by Yun Jian. Chen Xinyis father thanked Yun Jian and invited him to play at home for a while. He also invited him to have dinner, but Yun Jian refused first. After sending Chen Xinyi away, Yun Jian went home first. Qin Yirou must be at home by now. GE Junjian would be home in the next few days, so Qin Yirou had already prepared dinner. As soon as she got home, she passed by an intersection. Yun Jians ears were sharp, and she heard a few long-tongued women muttering beside her. These long-tongued women often gathered at the intersection to mutter, so it wasnt strange, but what attracted Yun Jians attention was the object of these long-tongued womens muttering. It was Qin Yirou. Yun Jian raised his eyebrows slightly. She conveniently stuck to the corner of the wall, not revealing her body. She listened to these long-tongued womens muttering from the dark. Hey, Hey, Hey, do you know GE Junjian from our neighborhood? Didnt he marry a wife named Qin Yirou not long ago? Of course! When they got married, it shocked the entire Longmen City, no, the entire Zhejiang province! I heard that the red carpet was spread from the brides home to the grooms home! I talked to this Qin Yirou of yours a little. Shes quite a nice person! The above was just the murmurs of a group of gossipy women. The next part was the most important part. Hearing this, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes slightly. Then, the group of gossipy women suddenly gathered together, as if they were afraid of being heard by others. The words spread. Yun Jians hearing was good, so he could naturally hear it clearly. This GE Junjian is really upright. He usually loves his wife Qin yiruo very much, but the woman outside is not serious!! Do you know that two days ago, a woman came to GE Junjian. She said that she was his university classmate. Now that she has divorced her husband, she just wants to catch up with GE Junjian!! As a woman, how can I not know the thoughts of that kind of woman? I just want to seduce her because GE Junjian is rich now, OH, he is rich now!! She even pretends to be especially good with Qin Yirou and freeloads for food every day! Which good woman freeloads for food every day? ! Qin Yirou from that family is kind-hearted and doesnt know what that woman is thinking! She wants to seduce her husband! If it were anyone else, GE Junjian would probably be able to seduce that woman in front of her! Fortunately, GE Junjian is a soldier and has integrity, so he wasnt seduced by that woman! But a mans heart, no one can be sure! Who knows, maybe one day, GE Junjian would also be seduced by that Vixen? To be honest, if it had been me, I would have swept that kind of woman away with a sweep of my broom! If she dares to loiter in front of my man, Ill stab her in the ass! These words were all said by the same gossipy woman. At the end of the sentence, even this gossipy woman couldnt help but swear. Yun Jians eyes flashed sharply in the dark. She had not been back for a few days, so she did not know what had happened at home. Sometimes, the gossipy womans words were not just gossip. After understanding the general situation, Yun Jian returned home. The door of the house had just been opened, and the person who greeted her was not Qin Yirou, but an unfamiliar woman. This woman had plump breasts and buttocks. Her breasts were very big, and her buttocks were also big. However, her figure looked very good. Although she was in her forties and looked many times uglier than Qin Yirou, she was younger than Qin Yirou. When the woman saw Yun Zhi, she turned to Qin Yirou, who was standing behind her, and said in the tone of a hostess, Oh my, this is your daughter, Brother Junjian and sister-in-law, right? She is so pretty! Chapter 1787 - dog shit, don’t you think it stinks GE Junjians family was rich now, and everyone in this neighborhood knew about it. When Ge Junjian and his wife Qin Yiruo got married, it was so majestic! The red carpet was spread from the brides house to the grooms house! More than twenty super sports cars were welcoming the bride! Among them, there were a few flagship limited edition sports cars! Just these alone were enough to make a group of neighbors die of envy! One had to know that the neighbors in GE Junjians neighborhood were not poor. GE Junjians home was a villa, and this was a villa forest. The surrounding neighbors all lived in villas, so it was naturally impossible for them to be poor. However, compared to GE Junjian and Qin Yirous luxurious marriage, the surrounding neighbors could not compare at all. The woman standing in front of the cloud note was called Xu Nina. The latter part of her name was similar to a foreigners name. Xu Ninas parents had gone to university to show that they were intellectuals, therefore, they gave her a different name. Xu Nina was GE Junjians university classmate. Because they were from the same city, they usually had dealings with each other, but not much. When they were in university, GE Junjian kept a low profile. Xu Nina thought that Ge Junjians family was very poor. When they were in university, because of GE Junjian and Xu Ninas outstanding looks, it was inevitable that there would be some people who liked to make a fuss to get them together. Xu Nina thought that Ge Junjians family was poor, so she refused to have any contact with GE Junjian. Every time she accidentally bumped into GE Junjian and was teased by the people around her, Xu Nina would be full of dissatisfaction. She even wanted to explode. The two of them never met again. GE Junjian only heard that Xu Nina later married a rich man. Her husband was a big boss of a certain city and was worth millions! Millions in this era were really rich people. But recently, Xu Nina was forced to get a divorce by her rich husband. She didnt even get a fart. She became a penniless monk and was chased out with her son. But in front of outsiders, Xu Nina still had to pretend that she was rich and refute her own face. This time, when Xu Nina came back, she occasionally heard that GE Junjians family had become very rich! Moreover, GE Junjian looked valiant and valiant. Xu Nina was moved. Especially when she heard that when GE Junjian and Qin Yiruo got married, there were more than twenty super sports cars, including the red carpet from Qin Yiruos house to GE Junjians house. Xu Nina thought that these were all the money that GE Junjian had made, and that GE Junjian had become so rich! So she quickly came to the door. When she saw the cloud note, Xu Nina had just recovered from her confidence that she was younger than Qin Yirou, and she was instantly struck again. But Xu Nina did not dare to be rude to the cloud note, so she could only pull her face and speak nicely to the cloud note. As soon as Yun Jian entered the door, he saw Xu Ninas hypocritical face. Xu Ninas face was covered with thick makeup, and she was no different from a nightclub princess. The perfume on her body could be smelled from more than ten meters away. Seeing this, Yun Jian frowned. Seeing Yun Jian ignore her, Xu Ninas face flashed with displeasure, but she still used a very intimate tone to speak to Yun Jian: Little sister, youre really beautiful. Tell me, Whats Your Name? How Old Are you this year? As she spoke, Xu Nina turned her body sideways and waved at a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy. After the little boy ran over, Xu Nina blocked the Yun Jian at the door and refused to let him in. It was as if she was the mistress of this place. Pulling the little boy, Xu Nina even introduced him to Yun Jian intimately. This is my son, Xu Liao. Liao Liao, quickly call me elder sister! As she spoke, she even asked her son to call Yun Jian big sister. She said that she came uninvited and treated other peoples homes as her own. She considered herself to be the master. She was a person like Xu Nina. Yun Jian did not even look at Xu Nina. She kicked Xu Nina away and walked straight into the house. Xu Nina was kicked and almost lost her footing. She pulled the little boy and fell to the side. When Xu Nina regained her balance, she was furious. She was about to complain to GE Junjian. However, she heard the sound of the cloud paper. It was said to GE Junjian and Qin Yirou: Dad, MOM, when did the threshold of our house become so low that even dog poop can enter the house? Dont you think it stinks? Chapter 1788 - was in front of her, showing off her English The reason why Xu Nina dared to come so arrogantly was because she was sure that GE Junjian and Qin Yirou wouldnt dare to chase her away. After all, GE Junjian and Qin Yirou were honest and honest people. Usually, when someone came to their home, as long as it was someone with a thin skin, they would treat them with courtesy. Even if the other party was very excessive, as long as they didnt cross the line, they would generally tolerate the other party. GE Junjian and Qin Yirou could be considered relatively honest people. Therefore, even though GE Junjian and Qin Yirou did not like Xu Nina coming to their home, they were too embarrassed to say anything to chase her away. Therefore, Xu Nina had been coming to their home every day to freeload, and Qin Yirou was too embarrassed to say anything. However, what Xu Nina did not expect was that she originally wanted to use the same method to make Yunjian feel embarrassed to chase her away. However, she did not expect that Yunjian would actually say such a thing as soon as he opened his mouth! Dog Poop! He actually described her as dog poop! Little Jian, the visitor is a guest. You Cant say that.Qin Yirou had long disliked Xu Nina, but she still had to say that in front of outsiders. As she spoke, Qin Yirou gave Yunjian an awesomelook. My child is young, so his words are well-written. Dont take it to heart.After Qin Yirou spoke, she hurriedly said to Xu Nina. This made Xu Nina, who originally wanted to say that the cloud note wasnt true, have nothing to say at all. Since Qin Yirou had already said so, if she, Xu Nina, still wanted to say something, wouldnt that mean that she was being calculative with the child? Xu Ninas expression was very ugly. Youre not allowed to talk about my mother! Youre a bad person!At this moment, Xu Ninas son, Xu Liao, suddenly shouted at the cloud note. This sentence gave the surrounding people a shock. Liao Liao! Dont talk nonsense! You have to treat your sister as your biological sister. Dont talk nonsense like that in the future!Xu Nina covered Xu Liaos mouth and said to Xu Liao very seriously. When the others heard this, they really thought that Xu Nina was well-bred. But thinking about it carefully, Xu Liao had to treat Yun Jian as his biological sister? If one understood the deeper meaning of these words, perhaps it could be understood as She, Xu Nina, was going to occupy Qin Yiruos position sooner or later and make Xu Liao Call Yunjian Sister? Xu Liao listened to Xu Nina very much. When Xu Nina said this, Xu Liao immediately shut his mouth. Oh right, Liao Liao, what did you learn in school today? What did you learn from the English teacher at the tutoring station? Xu Nina was not angry with Yunjian, but she could not show it on her face, so she wanted to use her sons outstanding talent to stimulate yunjian. Mom, the progress of the Tutors English teaching is too slow. Even if a foreigner is standing in front of me, I can already say a few words of everyday language to him! Xu Liao was still a junior high school student. He was not tall, but his smug look did not fall behind at all. He spoke proudly. Wow, Liao Liao is really good!Xu Nina clapped her hands as she spoke. Then, she looked at Yun Jian and looked at him with contempt. She pretended to be very kind and said to Yun Jian, My Liao Liao is not good at other things, but his English is good. I heard that now that you are in high school, your English in high school is getting more and more difficult! My Liao Liao has been learning English since primary school. If you dont understand, you can ask my Liao Liao! Yun Jian sneered with confidence. Unexpectedly, Yun Jians phone rang as soon as Xu Nina finished her sentence. Yun Jian raised her hand. When she saw the text displayed on the phone, her eyes twitched. Xinqi company was now developing abroad. There was no room for further development at Xinqi Company in China. Zhang Zhifan didnt know any foreign languages, so as long as he talked about cooperation with foreigners and Yun Jian was free, she would pick up the phone. Yunjian pressed the speakerphone and picked up the phone. A series of fluent English voices came from the other end of the phone. Hello, Miss Yunjian. Im Apollo, the President of Alida Company. Under the eyes of Xu Nina and Xu Liao, Yunjian replied smoothly, as if she was a native foreigner, she started to talk to the other party in fluent English. For work, look for my assistant, Qingyao. She will help you solve everything. Chapter 1789 - GE Junjian said, life and death follow As soon as Yun Jian finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Although this back and forth conversation only lasted for a few seconds, this fluent English conversation was definitely not as simple as everyday English conversation. This scene shocked Xu Nina and her son Xu Liao. Especially Xu Nina, who had just bragged about her son, her face stiffened. What did she just say? She said that she wanted Yun Jian to learn English from her son, but what about Yun Jian? He could actually talk to a foreigner? Xu Nina was very thick-skinned. After a pause, she quickly put aside her awkward situation and turned to look at Qin Yirou: Aiyo, sister-in-law, your daughter knows a foreigner? This strange voice made Qin Yirou frown slightly. Xiao Jian knows some foreign friends and will usually come and go.Qin Yirou smiled politely at Xu Nina. In fact, she didnt like Xu Nina. At this moment, a heroic figure came down from upstairs. Looking closely, wasnt it Ge Junjian? Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. His mother, Qin Yirou, married GE Junjian because GE Junjian was an upright person. He would not have any dealings with women who were promiscuous. It had not been a day or two since Xu Nina came to visit. From what those gossips said, it had been a while. If she came to visit once or twice, Xu Nina was probably just here to reminisce about old times. Moreover, as the host, GE Junjian and Qin Yirou should not chase her away. However, it wasnt a day or two that Xu Nina came to visit. No matter how stupid GE Junjian was, he should have seen through her. If he didnt do anything, Yunjian thought, was it really the right choice for Qin Yirou to marry Ge Junjian? Xiaojian is back? Lets go to the hotel for a big meal tonight. Dad wants to invite a few university classmates to get together. Lets change clothes and go together!GE Junjian looked at Yunjian, he adjusted his suit and said to Yun Jian with a smile. Today, GE Junjian invited a few university classmates for a meal. That was why Xu Nina stayed here so late and threatened to go with GE Junjian and Qin Yirou. It was already past seven oclock in the evening. The reason why he chose this time to invite his university classmates for a meal was that some of Ge Junjians university classmates had to work during the day and got off work later at night. Seeing GE Junjian dressed up and changed into a military uniform, yun Jians eyes lit up when he saw Xu Nina. Yun Jian lowered his eyes and walked upstairs. If GE Junjian didnt handle this matter properly, she would definitely take Qin Yirou away. Three minutes later, Yun Jian changed into a clean white long-sleeved shirt and a pair of blue tight jeans. The loose clothes and tight jeans fully displayed her curves. There was a refreshing and refined feeling. Yun Jian was just about to go downstairs when he heard GE Junjian talking to Xu Nina. At this moment, Qin Yirou was also standing at the side listening. However, she heard GE Junjian speaking to Xu Nina very seriously: Xu Nina, I, Ge Junjian, am sitting up straight. I have never done anything to betray others. I didnt say it clearly two days ago because I wanted to give you some face. Today, I also made it clear to you in front of my wife. When I was in university, my classmates wanted to set us up, but I never had any thoughts about you. I never did before, I wont do it now, and I wont do it in the future! I hope you can respect yourself! I, GE Junjian, will only acknowledge her, Qin yiruo, as my wife in this life! I will follow you through life and Death! Chapter 1790 - it’s easy to die, to go to Hell Before the cloud paper had gone downstairs, it heard GE Junjian say these words to Xu Nina in a very solemn tone. GE Junjian was a soldier, of course, he would not use rough words like Get out of my houseto speak to Xu Nina, but Ge Junjian would not not say anything to Xu Nina just because he was embarrassed, he would let Xu Nina wander around in front of him. He could not do that. Qin Yiruo was thin-skinned. She was born weak and was a well-behaved person. GE Junjian naturally understood this. However, his wife was married into the family to be pampered and protected. Otherwise, what was the use of having him as a man! Since Xu Nina was so shameless, then he, GE Junjian, would be the villain. The cloud paper standing on the stairs suddenly curved. As expected, the decision to let Qin Yirou follow GE Junjian was not wrong. Qin Yirou, who was standing downstairs, was so touched that she could not speak after hearing ge Junjians words. On the contrary, Xu Nina, who was standing opposite Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian, stiffened. She did not expect that the person who exposed her was actually GE Junjian! After her face froze for a while, Xu Nina looked at GE Junjian and continued to pull her face and act pitiful: Brother Junjian, what are you talking about? How many years have we known each other? This time, I divorced my ex-husband. When I came back, I thought that I had no one to rely on, so I thought of how nice you were in school back then! Now that youre a proper soldier again, I really have nowhere to go with my younger sister and child. My parents are now chasing me away, and I dont have a job. I know Im a little thick-skinned, but if it werent for Brother Junjian and sister-in-law, I would have starved to death on the streets with my Liao Liao After hearing GE Junjians words, Xu Nina was furious with Qin Yirou. Whats so good about this woman! Shes not as young as me! But after hearing GE Junjians words, Xu Nina wanted to rely on GE Junjian even more. Not only was GE Junjian Rich, he was also not a playboy! TSK, if my ex-husband had half of GE Junjians heart, he wouldnt have allowed me to become a monk with nothing! That damned bastard! Xu Nina wiped away her tears. The meaning behind her words was that if GE Junjian and Qin Yiruo refused to let her freeload, it meant that she and her son, Xu Liao, would die. GE Junjian frowned. This woman was really difficult to deal with! Just as GE Junjian was about to speak again, Yun Zhis voice came from upstairs before him: Then let me see you starve to death on the streets. If you can die, Ill donate money to help you bury your body. This voice suddenly sounded. It was a stark contrast to Xu Ninas soft and weak voice, which was wiping away her tears as if Qin Yirou and GE Junjian had bullied her. Sometimes, when others are shameless to you, why should you leave face for them? If she can be shameless to you, then you must let her know what the highest level of shamelessness is! Yun Jian walked down the stairs with a cold face. She spoke word by word, making Xu Ninas face even uglier. On the first day when Xu Nina went to GE Junjians house to visit, she saw Qin Yirou. After chatting with Qin Yirou for a while, she knew that Qin Yirou was a soft and weak person. Such a person, even if she stole her man in front of her! She could only wipe her tears in the dark, right? Therefore, when she heard that Qin Yirou had a son and daughter, Xu Ninas first thought was Qin Yirous son and daughter were born with that coward ex-husband. They were probably not that powerful! Therefore, her daughter and son must be the same as Qin Yirou. They were also soft and weak people. However, at this moment, Xu Nina was wrong. Yun Jian was completely different from Qin Yirou! However, that was not the only thing that made Xu Nina Wrong. Little sister, how can you say that Even I want to say that. I want to kill myselfXu Nina wanted to pretend to be pitiful again, and she even looked around for a place where she could die. Xu Nina thought that Yun Jian would rush up to her and tell her that she was wrong because he was afraid that she would commit suicide, or that Qin Yirou and GE Junjian would come forward to stop her. However, Xu Nina was wrong. Just as she was about to look for a place to pretend that she was going to commit suicide, she saw Yun Jian walk up to Xu Nina in a few steps. Yun Jian flipped his hand and the butterfly knife appeared. She swung the butterfly knife twice and placed it directly on Xu Ninas neck. Just as Xu Nina was so frightened that she wanted to take a step back, Yun Jians cold words were heard: Isnt it easy to die? Ill send you to Hell. Chapter 1791 - student gathering, built by GE Jun. Xu Nina would never have dreamed that Yun Jian carried a knife with him! Moreover, Yun Jian was dressed neatly, no different from an ordinary person. How did she hide that butterfly knife on her body? ! Moreover, according to Yun Jians swift and violent hand speed, she should not be an ordinary person! Since Xu Nina was a university classmate of GE Junjian, it was certain that Xu Nina had studied in a military academy before. Xu Nina studied military medicine. However, after she met her current ex-husband, she followed him and didnt finish her studies. But after all, she had studied in a military academy before. Xu Nina knew very well how terrifying Yun Jians technique of taking out a knife and placing the butterfly knife on her neck was! This was something that even those serious male students studying in a military academy couldnt compare to! Therefore, Xu Nina was so scared that her legs went weak. She could not control herself at all and directly knelt down to Yun Jian in fear. Xu Ninas son, Xu Liao, saw that his mother was being held by Yun Jian with a knife. Not only did he not rush up, but he also pulled off Xu Ninas hand and ran to the side for more than ten meters, hiding in the corner of the wall in fear, he did not dare to come forward to save her. Seeing this, Yun Jian sneered. Ge Junjian deliberately kept quiet. When Xu Nina was so scared that her face began to turn pale and her forehead began to sweat, GE Junjian held back his laughter and pretended to use the tone of an elder to scold Yun Jian: Alright, Xiao Jian, stop fooling around! Dad still has to treat a few university classmates to a meal later! It was obviously unrealistic to kill Xu Nina. After all, this was a society ruled by law. GE Junjian could also see that Yun Jian was only trying to scare Xu Nina. After all, if he didnt scare a woman like Xu Nina, she would probably dare to come to his house again. After hearing GE Junjians words, Yun Jian curled his lips coldly and put away the butterfly knife. However, he kicked Xu Ninas stomach and directly kicked her to the ground. For the sake of my father, I wont spend this money to buy a coffin. Yun Jian turned around as if nothing had happened. His long, elegant hair brushed past Xu Nina, making Xu Nina unable to recover from her shock for a long time. My daughter goes to a military academy, just like a boy. You also went to a military academy, so you know US soldiers. Our hands are stronger. Haha, Dont be offended, dont be offended! GE Junjian held Qin Yiruos hand and stood more than ten meters away from Xu Nina. He had no intention of walking over to help Xu Nina. Moreover, he held Qin Yiruos hand. If Qin Yiruo didnt walk over to help Xu Nina, Xu Nina would be too embarrassed to say anything. This back and forth made Xu Nina so angry that she almost had a heart attack. However, Xu Nina was stunned and couldnt say anything. Just now, even her son, Xu Liao, had hidden far away! Twenty minutes later, they arrived at the new family grand hotel on foot from GE Junjians house. The new family hotel had been open in Longmen city for three or four years. The reception of the new family hotel was very good and it was very popular. That was because the new family hotel could tell the taste of its dishes from its name. It was biased towards the masses, and the taste was similar to the local dishes cooked by ordinary people in Longmen City. The big bosses also liked to set the venue for the party here. Because the price was not particularly expensive, ordinary people would treat the guests, and the more extravagant ones would also set the venue for the party here. The decoration of the new family grand hotel was very good. As soon as Yun Jian, GE Junjian, and a few others walked in, they saw a group of men and women about the same age as GE Junjian standing not far away. These men and women about the same age as GE Junjian were definitely GE Junjians university classmates. And these middle-aged men and women who were about the same age as GE Junjian were followed by some young men and women who were about the same age as the cloud paper. Obviously, these people were the children of GE Junjians college classmates. At large gatherings like this, many parents would bring their children along. Especially in 1999, the standard of living of the people at this time was not high. Usually, when there was a party and someone treated, it was the whole family. After all, at this time, they could not even eat meat a few times a year. How could they be like this now, eating meat whenever they wanted? Could they not live at home? Then they would starve to death! Today, because GE Junjian was treating, this large group of people stood outside and waited. When they saw GE Junjian, a large group of people surrounded him. Our Officer GE is here! Haha! Junjian, we havent seen each other for a few years. How have you been recently? A man with a big belly touched his beer belly and said politely to GE Junjian. Holding Qin Yirous hand, GE Junjian laughed and replied, Very good! Come, come, everyone, go upstairs! Were late today, everyone must be hungry! Chapter 1792 - Shao Feng’s disciple called her grandmaster When everyone sat around two tables, the dishes were served. GE Junjian ordered two tables of dishes because his university classmates had called the whole family over. There was definitely no room for one table. Of course, whenever there was a gathering in this era, they would bring their entire family over to freeload. GE Junjian had already expected this, so the table was naturally prepared in advance. There were only a few seats left. After everyone sat down, GE Junjian looked around and saw that no one had arrived yet, so he asked, Wheres old Zhang? Why havent I seen him? Yun Jian was sitting next to Qin Yirou. She could feel that many women and young girls were staring at her with burning eyes. Old Zhang went to pick up his son from class! Hell be here soon!The beer-bellied man who greeted GE Junjian said to GE Junjian. When people reached middle-aged, especially those men who looked like big bosses, none of them could escape the fate of a beer-bellied man. It was simply because life was too comfortable. Good, good, good!GE Junjian nodded his head. Usually, men sat at the same table and women sat at the same table. Today was no exception. Yun Jian sat with Qin Yirou. Xu Nina sat opposite Yun Jian and Qin Yirou. Are you officer GEs wife?At this awkward moment, a woman looked at Qin Yirou and asked. Qin Yirou nodded politely and replied. You and officer ge both got married for the second time, right? Back then, officer Ge was pursued by people in our school! You can consider yourself lucky to get married for the second time!The woman looked at Qin Yirou and said with a smile. After saying this, the woman turned to look at Yun Jian and changed the topic to Yun Jian: Then this must be the daughter of you and your ex-husband, right? Shes pretty, but she looks a little gentle and weak. Officer GE is a soldier, so its good that you and your daughter are gentle and weak. Haha! Officer GE is protecting her! The woman spoke in a strange manner. No one knew if she was praising Yun Jian and Qin Yirou or secretly mocking them. However, everyone around them could hear one thing. GE Junjian was indeed powerful, but Yunjian and Qin Yirou were obviously thin and weak people! Hearing this womans words, Xu Ninas body trembled. She didnt know why she actually trembled when she heard these words. This womans name was Wang Defang. Wang Defang was not GE Junjians university classmate. She was the wife of GE Junjians university classmate. Today, she brought her daughter to freeload. After Wang Defang said this, she picked up a large pig trotter from the table and placed it in her daughters bowl. Then, she exhorted her daughter, who weighed 160 pounds, to eat: Wenwen eats meat! Eat well. Your father is a soldier. You have to give your father some face! At least, she could not be like Yun Jian, who was obviously a weak and gentle person! GE Junjians university classmates were all military school students, while the women were military doctors. Wang Defangs husband was GE Junjians university classmate, so naturally, he was a soldier. It was just that Wang Defangs husband wasnt as strong as GE Junjian, and his military position wasnt as high as GE Junjians. Therefore, Wang Defang was very envious. Mom, last time at the Combat School, I defeated a boy!Zhu Wen looked at her mother, Wang Defang, very proudly. She bit the Pig Trotter and started to tear it. Wow, our Wenwen is so powerful. She will inherit your fathers ability in the future!When Wang Defang heard that, she even stretched out her hand and patted her daughter, Zhu Wens 160-pound body, she glanced at Yun Jian and Qin Yirou very proudly. Sorry, we are late!At this moment, a man in formal clothes walked in from outside the door. There was a man standing next to the man. Obviously, it was the mans son. Its not late, its not late. Take your son and take a seat. Weve been eating for a while!GE Junjian waved at the man with a laugh and said loudly. The mans son glanced around lazily. However, under everyones eyes, he seemed to have suddenly seen a big shot. He shouted as he walked toward the cloud note: Grandmaster! Grandmaster, youre actually here! The mans son was none other than Zhang Shaofengs disciple, Zhang Jian, the silly fatty nicknamed Little Fatty.. After this exclamation, everyone around, including Wang Defang, who had just said that the cloud tablets text was weak, and her daughter, Zhu Wen, were all dumbfounded. Chapter 1793 - stealing from me. He’s dead for sure Zhang Shaofeng had been hanging around Yun Jian recently, but Yun Jian had not seen Zhang Shaofengs disciple, Zhang Jian, for a long time. Zhang Jian was Zhang Shaofengs disciple. At the same time, he was the little fatty in Yun Jians class when he was in junior high school. At first, he had a dispute with Zhang Shaofeng. Later, after he was defeated by Zhang Shaofeng, he turned around and became Zhang Shaofengs disciple. Zhang Jian had gone to another province to study. It was not easy for him to come back recently, so it had been a long time since he had met Zhang Shaofeng and Yun Jian. He had come today reluctantly. Originally, he had planned to meet with Yun Jian and Zhang Shaofeng. In the end, he did not expect that his father would drag him to such a dinner party. However, Zhang Jian had never expected that he would actually be able to meet grandmaster here! Therefore, Zhang Jians discontented heart suddenly filled up at this moment. He jumped and ran to the front of the cloud paper in front of everyone. What Whats going on?Even Zhang Jians father was dumbfounded. Not to mention Wang Defang, who said that the cloud paper was weak. Wang Defang was completely stunned. Dad, this is the person I told you about last time. My Grandmaster! My Masters Master! The god of death of the Kings squad! My Grandmaster is very powerful!Zhang Jian excitedly turned around and introduced the cloud tablet to his father in front of everyone. This introduction scared the people around him silly. GE Junjians university classmates were all military school graduates. The men were usually soldiers, and the women were military doctors. The Kings squads God of death. This title was something that many of the people present had heard before. What! Shes the Kings squads God of Death! Junjian, Oh Junjian! Your Daughter is the Kings squads God of Death! This this sounds too amazing! A man immediately stood up from his seat in shock and looked at the cloud note. He walked over and grabbed GE Junjians shoulder, exclaiming in shock. The shouts of GE Junjian and his university classmates immediately rang out. Seeing this, Wang Defang and Zhu Wen, who had just said that the cloud note wasnt it, as well as the shameless Xu Nina, blinked their eyes. They werent very surprised, but they were also shocked. Wang Defang and Zhu Wen didnt even know what the Kings team was. This storm passed very quickly. Everyone had their own thoughts during the meal. Wang Defang and Zhu Wen looked particularly pale, and Xu Nina looked the same. The new family was located on Nanlin Road. Nanlin road was a relatively remote part of Longmen City. Although there were shops around, there was no one walking on the wide road, which was in stark contrast to the bustling city center, people came and went, forming a sharp contrast. After paying the bill, GE Junjian had just walked out of the door of the new family hotel when he suddenly received a phone call. Old Ge, two days ago, you said that you wanted to treat us at the new family hotel. Are you still at Nanlin Road? An anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. Im here,GE Junjian replied. Quick, quick! An international criminal is driving a gray Bugatti Veyron and escaping from Longmen City from Nanlin Road! He killed a rich businessman in our Longmen City! We must stop him! The troops will arrive at the intersection in ten minutes. You only need to stop him for ten minutes!An anxious voice came from the other end. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. When the surrounding people heard this voice and suddenly became frightened, she saw a familiar figure not far away. It was Qing glaze. Qing glaze walked toward Yun Jian in front of Wang Defang, Zhu Wen, and everyone else. Then, she reached out and handed a piece of information to Yun Jian: Sister Jian, an international criminal will be passing by later. Two weeks ago, he stole a treasure from our organization. Its worth five billion yuan. Hearing this, Yun Jians narrowed eyes relaxed. Everyone around heard what Qing Yan said to Yun Jian, and they were all confused. Just as everyone was surprised, Yun Jian asked Qing Yan for a Beretta 92fs pistol in front of everyone. Then, she left her long hair behind and walked towards Qing Yans sports car not far away. In front of everyone, she turned around and looked at Qing Yan. She opened the car door and stepped into the sports car. Like a cold-blooded killer, she said to Qing Yan with a cold face, I remember you have two sniper rifles in your car. Take one out for me. You Drive. Catch up to that Gray Bugatti Veyron later. If he dares to steal from me, he is dead! Chapter 1794 - Temporary Mission: Protect my mother Qingyan didnt mention that the international criminal stole a treasure from the ancient assassin mercenary group, but she emphasized five billion. In front of everyone, it wasnt appropriate to mention this treasure because it would cause chaos. This treasure was a necklace called eternal. The material of the necklace was very special. It was made from pure natural crystals. After being processed, it was made into a necklace. It was priceless on the market. When worn by a person, this necklace could let them recuperate. It could also prevent some diseases and even prolong their life. It was not an exaggeration at all. It was especially suitable for middle-aged people to wear. Moreover, it was something that the cloud memo had decided to give to Qin Yiruo. The international criminal who stole this necklace called Eternal from the ancient killing mercenary group did not have the ability to do so. The eternal necklace was sent to the factory for the most sophisticated processing. The value of the necklace itself was very high. If the eternal necklace was seen by others, it would attract a lot of people to snatch it. Even if it was given to Qin Yiruo, it would also bring danger to Qin Yiruos life. Therefore, the cloud paper sent the necklace to be processed. This time, after the processing was completed, the necklace looked no different from an ordinary necklace on the surface. However, he didnt expect that it would be stolen before it could be taken out of the factory. Qing Yan said that the person stole the organizations treasure and emphasized that it was worth five billion. She was indirectly telling Yun Jian that the necklace that was given to Qin Yirou had been stolen. The Gu Sha mercenary group didnt lack other treasures, and Yun Jian didnt need it either. However, Yun Jian had already set his eyes on this item and intended to give it to Qin Yirou, so he naturally couldnt just watch it be stolen by that international criminal. Yes!When Qing Yan heard this, she obediently nodded and walked over. She bypassed the Yun Jian and sat in her sports car, starting the car. Just as Yun Jian was about to turn around and sit in the passenger seat, GE Junjian came over in time. Sit in my car, Ill drive! My Car is high, after catching up with that car, we can take action! It was easy to chase a sports car, but if one wanted to use a sniper rifle to snipe the tires of the previous car, sniping from the Jeep would have a much higher accuracy rate. GE Junjian let Yun Jian get off the green-glazed sports car without hesitation. He took out a sniper rifle from the green-glazed car and followed GE Junjian to the jeep. Wang Defang, her daughter Zhu Wen, and even Xu Nina, who had shamelessly come to GE Junjians house to freeload for a few days, all had expressions on their faces. Junjian, we have to go for such a dangerous thing. How can we let you and your daughter be in danger! GE Junjians university classmates were all soldiers, so they were naturally very upright. They all rushed to GE Junjians jeep. Whos That! Officer GEs daughter, why are you going to join in the fun! Do you think the adults arent troublesome enough?? This isnt a child playing house! Are you trying to drag the adults down with you! ? Seeing her husband go with her, it sounded dangerous. The other party was an international felon! Wang Defang, who said that the cloud paper was weak, shouted at the cloud paper again. At first, Wang Defang couldnt be bothered with the cloud paper, but her husband also went with her! If something happened to her husband because of the cloud paper Wang Defang didnt dare to imagine. Officer GEs wife! If your daughter goes with them, isnt she just adding to their troubles? ! She hasnt graduated from the Military Academy yet! Why is she in such a hurry to show off? Why isnt she showing off at school? Why is she rushing to join in the fun? ! Does she really think shes awesome? ! When Wang Defang saw Yun Jian get into the jeep, she panicked and turned around to yell at Qin Yirou. Qin Yirou ignored Wang Defang and only smiled. Qin Yirou knew Yun Jians identity, but she was thinking that it would be dangerous if her daughter didnt go with her! The moment before the car was driven by GE Junjian, Yun Jian left a message to Chao Qingyan: Stay here and protect my mother. Chapter 1795 - Third Junction After Yun Jian asked Qing Yan to stay to protect Qin Yirou, the Jeep sped out at lightning speed. The Jeep built by GE Jun had a total of three rows of seats. Two people could sit in the drivers seat and the co-drivers seat, two people could sit in the left and right seats of the second row, and three people could sit in the last row. It could seat seven people in total. Yun Jian was now sitting in the second seat by the window, while Ge Jun Jian was driving in the front seat. Besides Yun Jian, Ge Jun Jians university classmates followed five people in the jeep. When the Jeep sped out, Wang Defangs cursing voice could be heard in the wind. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She left the green glaze on the spot, not afraid that Wang Defang would behave atrociously towards her mother. Ive calculated that the Gray Bugatti Veyron should be here soon! Junjian, turn the car around to the main road. Everyone, pay attention to the main road and youll be able to find its tracks! The middle-aged man sitting next to GE Junjian was called Super Jade. Super Jade was the best in this group of people apart from GE Junjian. He was also very strong. Super Jade lowered his head and looked at the watch on his hand. He spoke very seriously. Nanlin Road had several forks in the streets. The people present could not guess which fork the international criminal escaped from. If they missed the international criminal, GE Junjians mission would be considered a failure. However, Nanlin Road had a large intersection. To pass through the forks in these streets, they had to pass through that large intersection. Yu supernatural was indeed powerful. He could calculate the time and estimated when the international criminal would arrive. He told everyone to pay attention to their surroundings at the intersection. Once the car passed, they could chase after him. After Yu supernatural finished speaking, the people around started to search around. Supernatural, this is really your ability. Whether you can find the Gray Bugatti Veyron of this international criminal depends on you! Thank Goodness Youre here! Superhuman, you really are superhuman! If this international criminal escapes under our noses today, do we still need to keep our old face? While searching for any vehicles that passed by, GE Junjians university classmates who were with GE Junjian started to talk. When going on a mission, the thing they were most afraid of was not being able to find the target. To put it bluntly, if they could not even find their target, what mission would they be on? They might as well go home and stay there! In any case, they would not even have the luck to meet their target! This was like if they suddenly wanted to go to the toilet and take a dump, how would they be able to take a dump if they could not even find the toilet? At this time, it was a very crucial matter to have someone with quick reflexes to lead everyone to the correct location to find their target. Just as everyone was looking for the target and praising Yu Jian to the Max, a delicate female voice that sounded even better than a singing singer sounded. Everyone present was shocked: Drive the car to the third junction. He must have passed the third junction! Even Yu Jian, who had a very accurate budget, did not dare to make a conclusion. The international criminal would take the junction on Nanlin Road, so he asked GE Junjian to drive the car to the main junction and wait. No one present had any intention of looking down on Yun Jian. But, how could yun Jian be so sure that the international criminal would escape from the third intersection? Why must he pass the third intersection? If we park the wrong car, we will directly miss him! Park the car at the main intersection. Later, even if we discover that his car is far away from us, we can still chase after him! A middle-aged man looked around and asked Yun Jian solemnly. This was a mission! It was not a childs Play! He will definitely take the third intersection!Yun Jian pursed her lips and repeated. This was because she was also a special agent and had been surrounded in the same way before. It was also because she had been surrounded in the same way before and had completely shaken off the people who were chasing her! Chapter 1796 - low-level assassin. There was no such possibility The man remained silent for two seconds in response to Yun Jians insistence. Yun Jian was the god of death of Team King. She was not as simple and naive as she appeared to be. However, at this moment, time was money. If Yun Jian was wrong, she would mistakenly let an international criminal escape! This consequence was not something she could bear! What should we do? Should we not listen to her?An honest and honest man sitting in the last row of seats paused for two seconds and asked. No! How could the mission be childs Play! We would rather wait until we see the Gray Bugatti Veyron and chase after it than take the risk! Moreover, the third intersection is a long distance away from where we are now. If we make a mistake, who will bear the responsibility? I know that youre the god of death of Team King, and I dont mean to look down on you, but at this juncture, we cant afford to make any mistakes! The man who asked the reason for the cloud note couldnt hear the cloud notes explanation at this moment, so he was very calm and insisted on his own thoughts. Yeah, even if that car will really pass by the third intersection, for the sake of safety, lets wait at the main intersection. What if he doesnt pass by there? Right, right, we all agree with Yonghens statement. Other than the honest and honest men, the other middle-aged men unanimously agreed with this persons statement. This middle-aged man who refuted Yun Jian was called Cai Yonghen. Yun Jians eyes narrowed. She didnt say anything but said to GE Junjian, Dad, lets change seats. Ill drive. Since they didnt believe her, they would wait and see the result. Even if they set off from here to the third intersection to chase after the Bugatti Veyron, she wouldnt be a problem. Youll Drive? Do you have a drivers license?The man named Cai Yonghen asked again. Obviously, this man named Cai Yonghen was very old-fashioned. Just as Cai Yonghen finished speaking, the honest man sitting in the third row suddenly pointed to the distance and exclaimed, The Gray Bugatti Veyron, thats the one. Theres no mistake! In the distance, a gray Bugatti Veyron was speeding over. The trajectory along the way was heading towards the second intersection. Its heading towards the second intersection! Quick, start the engine!Cai Yonghen was excited. The second intersection wasnt too far from here, but it wasnt too close either. He could barely force himself to keep up. The Gray Bugatti Veyron took a big turn at the intersection. Just when everyone thought it was heading to the second intersection, it suddenly shrank and entered the third intersection in a flash. It it really really went to the third intersection! ? In that case, Yun Jian was right? Cai Yonghens face stiffened, and he didnt react for a long time. It wasnt a short distance to chase from here! Moreover, they could lose the car! Cai Yonghen and the others regretted what they had said to stop Yun Jian. At this moment, Yun Jian had already quickly swapped places with GE Junjian. She sat in the drivers seat, started the engine, let go of the clutch, and stepped on the accelerator. The car then filed out and chased in that direction. The few people in the car leaned forward and grabbed the handrail as fast as they could. Their eyes widened as they watched Yun Jian Drive. It would take some time to drive from here to the third intersection. By then, the Gray Bugatti Veyron would have already bypassed the third intersection and turned to another intersection! Although this was not a downtown area, a car crossing the road would disappear in a few seconds. You had no idea where it had gone! Yun Jian led everyone around a few intersections as fast as they could. Every time they passed by an intersection, they would move at lightning speed, and each time, they would only be a millimeter away from hitting someones house, they moved forward fiercely. Everyone present was so scared that their faces turned pale! That car is already gone. Can you really find itcan you really find it? As soon as Cai Yonghen said this, Yun Jian had already brought everyone to a deserted, flat road. They saw the gray Bugatti Veyron speeding ahead of them, more than ten meters away. It has already shaken you off. How can you still find it!And it was not the first time that his calculations were so accurate! Cai Yonghen stared at Yun Jian with wide eyes and asked in horror. However, Yun Jian, who was driving, curled the corner of her mouth slightly. She passed the rearview mirror to everyone present. Suddenly, she slammed on the accelerator and said something that made everyone present dumbfounded: So what if its an international felon? In the end, its just a low-level assassin. Its impossible for it to escape my eyes! Chapter 1797 - : If You Fall, you will die Yun Jians words carried a certain arrogance, but it made everyone present suck in a breath. If Yun Jian had said that earlier, everyone present would have thought that she was bragging. However, based on the accuracy of Yun Jians guesses, including the fact that she had driven the jeep at lightning speed to catch up with the Gray Bugatti Veyron that they had already lost, everyone present had completely believed Yun Jian. Since she said this, she definitely had confidence! As expected, the god of death of the Kings squad was really not an ordinary person! In the past, everyone had also imagined this, but no matter how much they thought, they never thought that Yun Jian actually had such an ability! This ability made everyone present go crazy! Just as everyone was shocked, Yun Jian had already made a hand gesture with GE Junjian. As the Jeep drove, she and Ge Junjian swapped places. Keep your grip on the steering wheel and dont let go of the accelerator. It has already discovered that we are tracking it. Not far away is the border of Longmen City. If we leave Longmen City, the troops will definitely not be able to reach here. Your mission will be considered a failure. During the execution of the mission, Yun Jian never called GE Junjian father. Okay!GE Junjian was very cooperative. What About You?Seeing that Yun Jian had arranged for GE Junjian to drive, Cai Yonghen, Yu superpower, and the others asked Yun Jian in unison. Yun Jian, who was standing in front of them, curved her lips and smiled: Do you see the Red Porsche sports car following the Gray Bugatti Veyron?Yun Jian asked. Cai Yongheng, Yu superpower, and the others turned their heads to look ahead. In front of the Gray Bugatti Veyron, a Red Porsche sports car and the Gray Bugatti Veyron were driving on the highway one after the other. The Gray Bugatti Veyron was at the back. These two cars?Cai Yonghen was interrupted by Yun Zhi just as he spoke. The intelligence is wrong. The international criminals that you want to catch and the things that I want to take back are all in the Red Porsche sports car in front of the Gray Bugatti Veyron. If Im not wrong, the Gray Bugatti Veyron sports car at the back has been a cover from the beginning. The people sitting in it are at most the subordinates of the international criminals sitting in the Red Porsche sports car. Yun Jian was not in a hurry to make a move. It was not the right time. She sat back in her original seat and spoke to the surrounding people. What What does this mean?The surrounding men looked at Yun Jian in a daze. What did this mean? Just when everyone thought that the person sitting in the Gray Bugatti Veyron was the international criminal, Yun Jian suddenly said that the international criminal was not in the Bugatti Veyron sports car.., but in the Red Porsche? Just as everyone was puzzled, Yun Jian curled his lips and continued: Using a sniper rifle to snipe the gray Bugatti Veyron is no longer effective. If we forcefully snipe it, the gray Bugatti Veyron will come at us, and the Red Porsche will be able to escape right under our noses. Therefore, we must not fire. After Yun Jians words fell, everyone present suddenly came to a realization. However, after coming to a realization, everyone was momentarily stunned. This international felon was indeed worthy of being an international felon. If he did not have yun Jian today, with his cunning, he would definitely be able to escape Longmen City! While everyone sighed, they did not forget to take a deep breath. Yun Jian was really not ordinary at all! Then what should we do! With this speed, its impossible to overtake. Do we have to keep chasing after that Red Porsche?Cai Yonghen frowned and said this without thinking. In times of danger, the person who kept shouting What should we dowas the most useless person. Use your fastest speed to catch up with that Gray Bugatti Veyron sports car.Yun Jian suddenly said to Ge Junjian with a deep frown. After getting Yun Jians words, GE Junjian suddenly stepped on the gas and chased after the gray Bugatti Veyron. In a short while, the three cars were side by side in front and back! The one in front was a red Porsche. The second car was a gray Bugatti Veyron. The third car was GE Junjians jeep. Yun Jian was in the third car, while the international felon was in the first car. At this moment, Yun Jian suddenly pulled open the side door beside her, and a strong gust of wind blew into the jeep. Seeing Yun Jian Stand Up, Cai Yonghen, Yu superpower, and everyone else stared at her with their eyes wide open in horror. Especially Cai Yonghen, he asked Yun Jian in front of everyone, You You, you, do you want to jump out of the Jeep ! ? Jump from our car to that Red Porsche? Do You Want to die? ! Theres a car in between! If you drive at this size, if you fall, you will die! Chapter 1798 - stealing from me to show off If you were like me, using your life to fight for life and victory in every mission, you wouldnt be as cowardly as you are today,yun Jian suddenly said to Cai Yonghen when he was about to stand up. This sentence sounded very profound at first, but after listening carefully, one could still understand what yun Jian meant. Sometimes, using ones life as a stake did not necessarily mean losing ones life. On the contrary, those who were worried about this and that, and were afraid that they would not dare to go forward once they encountered something, died the earliest. Regardless of whether it was the cloud note that was the brake god in her previous life or the cloud note after her rebirth, she was always looking for a way out for herself in a desperate situation. This was because she always believed in one thing. She might not be as good as many people, but she could force herself into a desperate situation, forcing her to take another step back. Only when there was a bottomless abyss below would she cut off all thoughts of retreating and unleash a persons strength that exceeded her instincts, to become a person above others! Yun Zhis words gave Cai Yonghen and the group of men around him a lot of momentum. Even a young girl like her could do something, but they were afraid again and again! Just as Cai Yonghen, Yu Chao, and the others were shocked by Yun Jians words, Yun Jian had already grabbed the handrail in the car and jumped out of the car. If an ordinary person wanted to jump out of the car, they would have to prepare for half a day, just like how they would have to hesitate for half a day before jumping out of the car. However, yun Jian did not hesitate at all. Regardless of whether she succeeded or not, she grabbed the handrail and jumped out of the car. At this moment, the crowd was so shocked that they felt like they had stopped breathing. This scene was definitely the most exciting and exciting scene they had ever seen in their lives However, they saw a Yun Jian who jumped out of the car grab the handrail. At the speed of the car, she actually turned her body at a speed of one second and threw herself onto the roof of the car! The people sitting in the car did not even hear the sound coming from the roof! But they knew that the cloud talismans did not miss! That meant that the cloud talismans were definitely on the roof of the car! If a normal person jumped from one place to another, there would definitely be a loud bang! But when the cloud talismans jumped onto the roof of the car, the strength they used was so light that they did not make a single sound! This scene shocked everyone to the point that their faces turned pale. This was too amazing! This was not something that she could do on her own! However, what shocked everyone was far from this. In less than three seconds, a small figure appeared in front of the drivers seats glass. Yun Jian jumped two steps in a row and arrived in front of the Red Porsche in two flashes. In just a split second, she jumped from the third car to the first car at a speed of over 100 km/h in the three workshops without being thrown out! This girl is too terrifying! Ive never seen such a terrifying person in my life! This terrifying thinking ability and her agile skills could she be some international big shot? ! A man cried out in surprise. Just as he cried out, the first Red Porsche suddenly swerved to the side and stopped in front of everyone. Seeing this, GE Junjian immediately turned around. The Gray Bugatti Veyron also stopped. When GE Junjian stopped the car and everyone got out, they saw that Yun Jian had already forced the Red Porsche to stop. Then, he directly pulled out a figure from the drivers seat of the Red Porsche sports car. The owner of this figure was a man in his forties. The man was holding a box in his arms. It was Yun Jians necklace. Yun Jian stepped on the head of the man who had fallen to the ground in front of everyone. He sneered at the man: You dare to Steal My Things? Are you demonstrating against my ancient massacre mercenary group? Chapter 1799 - said something, as if afraid of her The words on the cloud note were spoken in Portuguese, not Chinese. The people present had limited exposure to the language, so they naturally could not understand what language the cloud note was speaking. But the man who was suppressed by the cloud note could understand it. A man was a killer. He must have been trained and learned the languages of many countries. Perhaps the man knew fewer languages than the cloud note, but the Portuguese language used by the cloud note, the man must know it. Because the number of Portuguese speakers was not small in the world, the proportion of people who received missions to go there was high. Naturally, it was one of the languages that must be learned. Sure enough, just as the cloud note finished speaking, the mans face instantly darkened. From Afar, GE Junjian, Yu superpower, and Cai Yonghen could clearly see the mans face. Under the lightning-like speed, the mans face turned from a trace of blood to a pale white. If you dare to reveal my identity in public, you wont die so easily. Just as Cai Yonghen, Yu superpower, and the others were stunned by Yun Jians words, Yun Jians voice sounded again. She continued to speak to the man in the same fluent Portuguese. This man was caught by the police. As an international criminal, he was bound to die. He must also know his own limits. As an international assassin or agent, there was only one outcome for him if he was caught or if his mission failed, and that was death. Yun Jian was not stupid. Since she dared to reveal her identity to this international criminal, she was sure that he would not say it. What Yun Jian said just now was a warning to the man. If he dared to talk nonsense, then it would not be as simple as death. She had a thousand ways to make people realize that the most painful thing in the world was not death, but a life worse than death. The feeling of being tortured to death was a sharp pain that came from the depths of ones soul. Sha Shen was famous for her ruthlessness in the Dao. Not only was she powerful, but more importantly, her ruthlessness and cruelty in dealing with people who were also in the Dao were terrifying! Brainwashed Killers referred to killers who had been brainwashed. Such people did not have their own emotions and thoughts. They only knew how to follow their masters orders. Even if they were caught.., no one could get anything out of them because they only listened to their master. However, the way Sha Shen dealt with people back then made the brainwashed killer, who was known to have the strongest willpower in the world, Beg for his life. In the end, he gave up the person behind the scenes. Naturally, the man also believed that Yun Jian had the ability to capture him from the police and make his life worse than death. He wouldnt even be able to die! Therefore, the man would rather be captured by the police and executed than reveal Yun Jians identity. It was unknown what language Yun Jian used to say, but everyone present could clearly see that the mans body trembled slightly. A grown man who was stepped on by Yun Jian did not feel humiliated. Instead, he was so scared that his entire body was trembling. Whether it was GE Junjian, Cai Yonghen, or Yu supernatural, everyone present was stunned. It was not the first time they had caught such a felon. Not to mention that the man in front of them was an international felon, even if he was an ordinary felon.., when they were about to be caught by the police, they would also take the last step of asking for help to give themselves a chance to escape. No one wanted to give up the hope of survival! But what did they see! Why was this international felon, this man, running away so energetically just now! He looked like he would rather die than surrender! But now that Yun Jian stepped on his head with his foot, he did not feel humiliated at all. Instead His entire body was trembling? Was he afraid of Yun Jian? Why? Could it be because of the words that Yun Jian had said in an unknown language? Cai Yonghen could not hide his words. He walked to a spot not far away from Yun Jian in front of everyone and looked at her. He asked in puzzlement, Jun Jians daughter, what did you say to him just now? Why does he look like hes very afraid of You? Chapter 1800 - Every movement of his was like the god of death At this moment, Yun Jians foot was still stepping on the mans head. She was looking down at the man coldly. After hearing Cai Yonghens words, she raised her head slightly and glanced at Cai Yonghen and the people standing around him. Do you want to know what I said to him?Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at Cai Yonghen with a strange smile. Yes Yes!Cai Yonghen took a deep breath for no reason. He took a deep breath and then nodded at Yun Jian. He was very curious. From the moment Yun Jian guessed which road the international criminal was going to take to the moment he lost the international criminal, Yun Jian could still clearly tell which road the international criminal was going to take. Then, he caught up with the criminal and jumped out of the car, and at that moment, he did not know what she said that made the international felon so scared. GE Junjians original mission was to delay the international felon for ten minutes before the army immediately brought people over to arrest him. Even Cai Yonghen, Yu Meizheng, and the others were not confident that they could delay the international felon for ten minutes. But Yun Jian was different. The international felon, an international class 2s felon, was as easy as killing an ant in her hands. Not only did she stop him, she even stepped on him like he was a cabbage! What was even more bizarre was that he did not dare to say a word! Do you really want to know what I just said to him? Yun Jian stepped on the mans head and slid twice like she was stepping on a football. Her slender thighs were wrapped in a pair of tight black pants. She looked at Cai Yonghen again and coldly curved her lips as she repeated what she just said. Hearing Yun Jian repeat what he had just said, Cai Yonghen and the people standing beside Cai Yonghen were slightly stunned. However, Cai Yonghen still said, Yes However, before Cai Yonghen could finish his words, Yun Jians voice suddenly rang out. His voice was clear and loud, Get Down! Yun Jians words suddenly rang out. GE Junjian, Cai Yonghen, and the others were all stunned. Although they didnt know what Yun Jian meant, they still got down as fast as they could. Behind GE Junjian and the others, the subordinate of the international criminal who had driven the Gray Bugatti Veyron came back. He held a luger P345 automatic pistol in his hand and shot a bullet at Yun Jians head. GE Junjian and the others stood opposite Yun Jian. The subordinate of the international criminal stood in the dark. If GE Junjian and the others didnt lie down, they would be injured by accident. After Yun Jian finished speaking, GE Junjian and the others quickly lay down. She dodged the bullet that was aimed at her head and kicked the international criminal toward GE Junjian like a ball: Suppress him! After saying that, yun Jian pounced toward the underling of this international criminal at a speed as fast as a cheetah! It was so fast that even the naked eye could not see it clearly! Yun Jian had just spoken to Cai Yonghen in order to let the subordinate of the international criminal who had shot her in the dark find an opportunity to attack her and then counterattack! GE Junjians combat strength was not to be underestimated. After the international criminal was kicked by Yun Jian, his entire body went limp. GE Junjian pounced on him and firmly suppressed the international criminal, before the international criminal could react and escape. At this time, Cai Yonghen and the others reacted and went over to help GE Junjian. However, their eyes suddenly caught sight of Yun Jian not far away. Yun Jian dashed towards the man who had assassinated them. When the man saw Yun Jian rushing towards him, he was so scared that he fired a few more shots at Yun Jian. Seeing this, Yun Jian pounced on the ground and rolled on the ground twice. As soon as he stood up, he was already close to the man. With her skills, even the veterans in the army could not compare to her! She was as decisive as a death god! Cai Yongheng and the others who were far away trembled. Yun Jian had already snatched the pistol from the mans hand and tied him up with his own coat. The moment the soldiers rushed over, they saw this scene A teenage girl stepped on the mans back with one foot, and the mans stomach was on the ground. He was tied up by his own clothes, and his struggle was fruitless. The girl arrived at the scene after the troops arrived. After lighting up the scene, she tilted her head and squinted her eyes to look in that direction. Yun Jian, who was stepping on the mans back, narrowed his eyes slightly. His every move was like a grim reaper from hell, shocking everyone. Chapter 1801 - was simply like a young elite The people in the army originally only wanted to ask GE Junjian to help stall for time, to delay this international felon until the people in the army came to arrest him. Moreover, because they wanted to arrest an international felon, the troops that came out this time were the most powerful. However, when this group of people rushed to the scene, they only saw Ge Junjian and his group squatting on the ground and firmly suppressing the international felon. Yun Jian stepped on the back of the International Felons subordinate, she wasnt afraid that the subordinate of the international criminal would be able to escape from her. This scene caused the troops that had arrived to tremble. What the hell was going on! They had rushed here to prepare for a big fight. It was even possible for them to accidentally sacrifice themselves in the fight against the international criminal! But now. Before they could make a move, they were already subdued by GE Junjian ! this little girl! ? ? Although they were surprised, the group of people who had rushed over from the army still heaved a sigh of relief. In a fight against an international felon, this international felon had a gun in his hand! There would definitely be casualties. These troops all had relatives. If one person died, it meant that they would persecute a family. But for the sake of the people, they had no choice but to fight! If these people were not eliminated in this era, how could there be a modern era of peace like ours? But what these troops did not expect was that GE Junjians group had actually suppressed these international criminals! There were only a few of them ! they had actually suppressed the international criminals! This was a great merit! The leader of the troops walked towards GE Junjian. This man obviously knew GE Junjian. The moment these words left his mouth, Yun Jian could tell that this man was the person who had just called GE Junjian. However, this man was stunned. Then, he looked at GE Junjian and said, Old Ge, good job. You actually brought people to arrest him directly! Cough cough! The one who arrested him isnt us Its her!At this moment, GE Junjians university classmate, the man named Jade Super, looked at Yun Jian and said. What, what, what? Youre not the ones who wanted him, its this little girlthe man, including everyone who was standing behind the man, was completely dumbfounded. You can take her away. Dad, MOM has been waiting there for a long time. Lets go back. Just as the man and everyone who was standing behind the man were suddenly dumbfounded, Yun Jians voice rang out towards GE Junjian. Obviously, she didnt want to make a big deal out of this. Old Wang, my daughter doesnt want to be in the limelight. You know, well leave First!GE Junjian said to the man after handing the international criminal over to him. The man who was called Old Wangwas stunned. He opened his mouth and finally nodded. After Yun Jian took back the necklace she gave Qin Yiruo from the man, she turned around and got into the Jeep with GE Junjian and the others. The necklace was placed in a box, so no one could tell what it was. The Jeep left under the gaze of the troops. At the main entrance of the new family hotel. Qin yiruo, Wang Defang, and the group of women and children had been standing there waiting for quite a while. During this time, Wang Defang kept talking about Yun Jian. Seeing that the men were not back yet, Wang Defang was so nervous that his man was about to cry. At this moment, he continued to coldly Harrumph at Qin Yiruo: Why did you let that little girl follow you? ! Youre causing trouble, arent you? ! If My Man cant come back because of that little girl, Ill kill you! Wang Defangs words were very harsh. Just as Wang Defang kept nagging, the jeep that Ge Jun had built also drove back. Seeing that the men had returned safely, everyone present also heaved a sigh of relief. When Yun Jian and the others got off the car, Wang Defang, who had heaved a sigh of relief, walked over and grabbed her mans hand. Then, she began to nag: Darling, are you alright? That little girl didnt cause any trouble for you, did she? How troublesome! She doesnt have the self-awareness of a child! Shes only causing trouble for the adults! This kind of person is the most disgusting Wang Defang pulled on his loudspeaker just for Yun Jian and Qin Yirou to hear. Xu Nina, who was standing by the side, also raised her head and listened to Wang Defangs scolding of Yun Jian and Qin Yirou with great enthusiasm. However, just as Wang Defang was scolding Yun Jian and Qin Yirou the most, Wang Defangs man suddenly roared back at Wang Defang angrily: If it wasnt for Jun Jians daughter, we wouldnt have been able to catch up to that international criminal! Not to mention, we wouldnt have been able to catch him! If the higher-ups were to reward us this time, all the rewards should go to Jun Jians daughter! Shes simply an elite youth! Chapter 1802 - Zhang Shaofeng called him big brother Shi Wang Defang was not wise, but her husband was still a very wise man. As a soldier, his thoughts naturally could not be like Wang Defangs! Wang Defang opened her mouth, but in the end, she could not say anything. Her husband actually said that everything that happened just now was all thanks to the cloud tablet! Without the cloud note, it was impossible to complete the mission! This explanation shocked Wang Defang to the point that she was in a daze. Xu Nina, who was beside her, also trembled. Hey! You guys dont know, that international felon just now, What International Felon! Jun Jians daughter just stepped on the head of that international felon, and it scared the international felon to the point that his entire body was trembling! Now that the matter had passed, GE Junjians university classmate used the tone of a story to narrate what had just happened. I say! Even if Jun Jians daughter just blew up the head of that international felon, that international felon didnt dare to say a single word! Jun Jians daughter is simply too amazing! hahaha! GE Junjians university classmate was talking more and more energetically, but his words scared Wang Defang and Xu Nina so much that their faces turned pale. Especially when it came to blowing up the heads of international criminals, Xu Nina took a deep look at the cloud note. Her face was pale. Xu Nina had been staying at GE Junjians house to beg for food these days. She was extremely shameless. Later, GE Junjian told her about this matter. Xu Ninas reaction told everyone that no matter what you say, I still have to stay at your house to beg for food! But at this moment, Xu Nina looked at the cloud note. Her face was pale and powerless. She was really frightened. Who told her why Qin Yiruo looked so easy to bully? She actually had such a terrifying daughter! At this moment, Xu Nina was hugging her son Xu Liaos head, but she was thinking in her heart. She absolutely would not go to GE Junjians house again! It was too terrifying! Compared to her own life, going to Ge Juns house was simply risking her life! Thus, Xu Nina slipped away without anyone noticing. She didnt even say goodbye. Seeing this, Yun Jian curled his lips coldly. Naturally, he knew what Xu Nina was thinking. After returning home and taking a shower, yun jian simply packed his luggage. He was going to the countryside with Chen Xinyi the next day. After staying in the countryside for a period of time, he naturally had to bring some necessities. The moment he slept on the bed, the sound of a text message came from his phone. It was from Si Yi. There was only one simple sentence on the text message: Where Are You Going Tomorrow? Sleep early. He probably knew that he was going to the countryside. Yun Jian looked at the text message and smiled. Then he replied, Guess.. After sending the text message, Yun Jian turned off his phone and fell asleep. Si Yi did not send another text message because he knew that Yun Jian was about to fall asleep. The next day, Yun Jian had just arrived at Chen Xinyis house when he saw Zhang Shaofeng helping Chen Xinyi load up her private car with all sorts of things. Seeing that Yun Jian was carrying a simple shoulder bag, he looked at yun jian and shouted, Master! Obviously, Zhang Shaofeng was going to the countryside as well. He must have asked for leave from school. Chen Xinyi had already gotten into the car. She was just fine. It was not suitable for her to stand for too long. Her head was now leaning against the car. Have you set off?Yun Jian asked Zhang Shaofeng as he spoke. Master, were waiting for another person!Zhang Shaofeng smiled evilly at Yun Jian. It was as if he had betrayed his master. Yun Jian turned her head to look at Zhang Shaofeng. Just as she was wondering what Zhang Shaofengs expression meant, her waist was suddenly pulled back, and a fresh and familiar scent reached the tip of her nose. It was him. Si Yi hugged her from behind Yun Jian, and they were very intimate. Big Brother Si! Youre here! Haha! Im leaving first, Im going to find Xinyi!Zhang Shaofeng laughed as he glanced at Si Yi, and then ran to the car in a flash. He originally wanted to address Si Yi as his masters husband! However, after thinking about it carefully, would the master guild call Si Yi Old? Therefore, Zhang Shaofeng immediately changed his words. After saying that, he ran away! Chapter 1803 - an obsession to Jingdezhen Yun Jian was still puzzled yesterday. Why did Si Yi send her a message asking where she was going? But she didnt think too much about it. Today, Si Yi appeared. She pursed her lips and was hugged by Si Yi from the back. So, Yun Jian raised his head to look at his handsome face and asked, Didnt you go back to the organization? Im done with the matters of the organization. During this period of time, Ill be by your side to accompany you.Si Yis eyes looked at Yun Jian lovingly. Her deep and beautiful eyes reflected only her. Zhang Shaofeng was the one who told Si Yi that Yun Jian was going to the countryside to accompany Chen Xinyi to recuperate. After Si Yi received the news, he rarely appeared in the past few days, or he would appear every now and then and leave, he wanted to stay at the organization and finish all his work. He planned to accompany Yun Jian to the countryside. He wanted to leave everything in the mortal world behind. In the quiet environment of the countryside, no one could disturb him and his little jian. This time, Si Yi sent Adam and Mosen away. Before he came to find Yun Jian, Si Yi told Adam and Mosen to play wherever they liked. Just as Si Yis plan was going well, yun Jian suddenly suggested, Little bamboo and the other two havent come out to play for a long time. Why dont we ask for leave for them and bring them out for a walk Before Yun Jian could finish, Si Yis thin lips moved and he immediately rejected, No. Yun Jian:Yun Jian blinked. Si Yi saw Yun Jians adorable appearance. If it were not for Chen Xinyis front door, he would have grabbed Yun Jians head and kissed his tender lips. Jian Jian, we have to set off! My Grandfathers house is a little far from Longmen city. We have to set off early!At this moment, Chen Xinyis voice sounded. As she could not move her head, she could only sit in the car and shout. Two hours later, Chen Xinyis familys private car went around many mountains and finally came to a place called Jinde village. Jinde village was a village that leaned on the mountains. It would take half an hour to go from here to the nearest town. Moreover, Jinde village was not rich. Every family built a house that was one story high. When Yun Zhizhi was reborn, he came to Xinjiang Town. Xinjiang town was a town, and this was just a village. Yun Jian used to be at the peak of the world. The shabbiest place he went to after his rebirth was probably a place like Xinjiang town. But a town was still a town, and it was definitely much better than the countryside. The people in Jinde village were poor, and there was no place for them to work. If they wanted to work, they had to go to the town. However, the money for a round trip to the town by car was not enough for their wages, so the people here usually lived by farming. Chen Xinyis family was not poor. Her mother had asked her grandfather to leave Jin de village more than once, but her grandfather was unwilling to leave. Because her grandfathers wife, Chen Xinyis grandmother, had passed away early, Chen Xinyis grandfather and grandmother had been living in Jin de village since they were children. From when they were still toddlers, to when they could run and jump, to when they met, to when they got to know each other, to when they got married, and to when they stayed together for life. Chen Xinyis grandmother had passed away early, but her grandfather did not leave far away because he did not leave the land where he had lived with his lover for his whole life. Without people, even if they were to stay in their hometown, which had long changed, it was still a kind of obsession. Some people could stay in this kind of obsession for the rest of their lives. Were here. Its Here!Chen Xinyi first got off the car with Zhang Shaofengs help. Then, she turned her head to look at Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian. The car stopped at the entrance of the village. After Yun Jian and the others got off the car, the car drove back to Longmen City. They set off at five oclock. It was already seven oclock in the evening. At this moment, there was still a trace of sunset in the horizon. It was very beautiful. My Grandfather is at the first house at the entrance of the village. Lets Go There!Chen Xinyi leaned on Zhang Shaofeng, who was covered with big and small bags, and said to Yun Jian as she led the way. Chapter 1804 The first house at the entrance of the village was easy to find. The houses here were all one-story high. The houses were not made of cement, but were made of mud walls and tiles. These mud walls and tiles remained in many modern villages and were not demolished. Many modern villages had replaced them with cement houses, but in 1999, the most common houses in the countryside were still mud walls and tiles. This kind of house looked weak and simple. It was obvious that it was where poor people lived. However, in this era, every household in the countryside was the same. The people who could build cement houses were considered the richest in the village! The roads in the countryside were not like those in towns or cities. The roads here were full of potholes. Some people who were used to living in big cities would find it impractical to move to this place for a long time. However, if rich people came to live here for a short period of time, it would be very romantic. Fly, fly, fly, fly! The butterflies are flying! Yun Jian had just walked into the gate of the first house at the entrance of the village when he saw a few children playing. Dong Dong, is Grandpa Home?Chen Xinyi looked at one of the children and called out to him. The boy who was called was called he dongdong. He was Chen Xinyis cousin. He was six years old this year and was very clever. Sister Xinyi!When he dongdong saw Chen Xinyi, he stopped playing games with his friends and turned around to run to the house. Grandpa, Grandpa! Sister Xinyi and brother Shao Feng have brought back a beautiful sister and a handsome brother!He Dongdong rushed into the house and shouted. After a while, an old man with a cane walked out. This old man was Chen Xinyis grandfather, he qing. He Qing used to be a teacher and was a teacher. He had been very strict with his children since they were young. Therefore, Chen Xinyis mother, he shiya, had the temperament of a lady from a wealthy family. He Qing could live on his pension now. Xinyi and Shao Feng are back? Are there guests? Come in quickly!He Qing invited Yun Jian and Si Yi into the house in a very friendly manner. Inside the house, although the house was simple and crude, he Qing still made a cup of tea for Yun Jian and Si Yi. Yun Jian and Si Yi did not show any disdain at all. Are the pretty sister and the handsome brother a couple?At this moment, he Dongdong, who had been playing outside, surrounded Yun Jian and Si Yi with a group of friends and asked them like curious babies. Yun Jian and Si Yi were very handsome. They had never seen such a beautiful sister and handsome brother before, so they all rushed into the house. A few children even went to the village and gathered all the children to watch Yun Jian and Si Yi. Surrounded by so many little heads, Yun Jian was a little embarrassed. Yes.Si Yi, who was sitting next to Yun Jian, didnt look embarrassed at all in front of the children. He even put his arm around Yun Jians waist and said. The handsome man stunned the children. How could there be such a good-looking brother in this world! I heard my brother say that boyfriend and girlfriend means husband and wife. Husband and wife still have to kiss and hug at night. Shame, shame, shame!A little sister hugged a little boy next to her, she even pouted and showed everyone that she was going to kiss him. Are you like my parents? Hugging and bumping around? Last time, I secretly saw my father hugging my mother without even wearing clothes. They were sticking together and bumping around,another child said cleverly. As he said this, the child turned his head and glanced at Yun Jian and Si Yi. He asked naively, Do pretty sisters and handsome guys also hug and bump around? Chapter 1805 - I and she are not just that The child asked with an innocent look on his face. When he asked the question, he even blinked his eyes. His small head matched with the few small heads beside him, which were shaking with curiosity, he did not realize what shocking words they had just asked. Yun Jian, Si Yi, Chen Xinyi, and Zhang Shaofeng were sitting on the antique eight immortals table in the main house of Chen Xinyis grandfather, he qing. At this moment, Yun Jian and Si Yi were sitting together. Si Yi was holding Yun Jians slim waist with one hand, and they were very intimate. Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng were sitting on the eight immortals table, each taking a seat. After listening to the innocent childs words, Zhang Shaofeng took a mouthful of tea leaves and mixed it with his own unique aura, and sprayed it out directly. The moment he sprayed out the tea leaves, Zhang Shaofeng turned his head fiercely, and only then did he restrain himself from spraying the water on anyone present. Cough, cough, cough! CoughZhang Shaofeng took a deep breath. He really did not expect these mischievous little kids to say such words. What was worse was that these little kids were still looking at Yun Jian and Si Yi with expectant eyes, waiting for Yun Jian and Si Yis reply. Well, cough, cough, cough! I think theres still a little bit of sunlight outside. Xinyi, you havent basked in the sun for a long time. Ill bring you out to experience it.Zhang Shaofeng gave a random reason and walked over to help Chen Xinyi up before walking out. At this time, the Sun had already set. The Sun might set later in Jinde village, and the Sun would rise later in the morning. Therefore, there was still a trace of sunset outside at this time. Grandfather he Qing was personally cooking in the kitchen. He said that he wanted to properly entertain the two guests who had come from afar, Yun Jian and Si Yi. After Zhang Shaofeng found an excuse to take Chen Xinyi out of the house, only Si Yi and Yun Jian were left in the house. There was also this group of noisy young people who did not know the severity of their questions. Seeing Si Yi and Yun Jian remain silent, si yi sized up yun Jian with his pair of eyes that were so good-looking that all the objects in the surroundings had lost their color. The child who asked the question earlier asked naively again, Pretty sister, do handsome guys bump into each other? My mother said that only two people who are in love would do this. Dont handsome guys like Pretty Sisters? As soon as the child finished speaking, the children looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi with curiosity. Yun Jians face had turned red from the moment the child spoke. Si Yi had a wicked smile on his face. From the beginning to the end, he didnt take his eyes off Yun Jian. Under the expectant gazes of the children, Si Yi retracted his hand that was holding Yun Jians slim waist and said with a gentle light in his eyes, Her entire body is mine. Every part of her body is unique to me, so What do you think? Si Yi did not say it explicitly. When the child asked such an innocent and bashful question, Si Yis reaction was different from Yun Jians. Yun Jians face turned slightly red, and there was a pinkish redness on the sides of his cheeks. Si Yis initial reaction was to raise his handsome face. That devilish handsome face really deserved a beating. So the handsome guy and the pretty sister will really bump into each other?The child opened his not-so-good-looking face and smiled twice, as if he was bored, so he asked again. Idiot, what the handsome guy means is that he and the pretty sister will definitely bump into each other!At this time, Chen Xinyis cousin, he dongdong, added with a mischievous voice. After saying this, Yun Jians face turned even redder, and the children around him began to giggle. The child was still not satisfied. He spoke like a curious baby, and Si Yi asked, Then would handsome brother hug pretty sister and bump into each other while kissing and hugging her? My parents would! As soon as the child spoke, Yun Jian was so embarrassed that he was about to stand up. However, Si Yi simply pulled her into his arms, and Si Yi said in front of everyone, chueh-si shamelessly replied, She and I are naturally more than that. Chapter 1806 - the only person she liked was me At this moment, Yun Jian even wanted to slap Si Yi to death. To say such words in front of a large group of children, he was probably the only person in the world who would be so Shameless? Most importantly, the large group of children in front of him were children who had not seen much of the world, did not have any schemes, and spoke without restraint. What are you talking aboutSi Yi held Yun Jian in his arms. She nudged Si Yi with her elbow and said this. When Si Yi heard this, it was as if she was acting coquettishly towards him. Her arc unconsciously rose up. After being nudged by Yun Jian, Si Yi, who didnt feel any pain at all, wished that he could confine her in his arms for the rest of his life. HMM just like how little jian acted coquettishly to him just now, he was willing to listen to her for the rest of his life. He really wanted to eat her up until there were no bones left, so that she would never be able to leave his side for the rest of her life. Does little jian like children?Si Yis handsome lips pressed against Yun Jians ear, and his mellow and magnetic pleasant voice rang in Yun Jians ear, making Yun Jian hear it clearly. When Si Yi suddenly asked this question, Yun Jian did not think too much about it. Children? If one wanted to ask whether Yun Jian liked children, it would also depend on the type of children. HMM Why did he say that? Yun Jian liked children like his little brother, Yun Zhu, and children like Duan Li and Duan Ya. They were obedient and obedient, and when necessary, they were a little lively. However, if it was like the naughty children he had met in the past, they would be fierce and unreasonable, causing trouble, and take the lead to bully children younger than him. If it was such a devilish child, then she naturally did not like it. Si Yi quietly looked at Yun Jians beautiful face and revealed a thoughtful expression. As he looked, he could not help but grin, curl his lips, and smile. The group of children who stood at the side looking at Yun Jian and Si Yi were like curious babies. They did not make a sound, but they kept looking at Yun Jian and Si Yi left and right. Does pretty sister like children like me? Not only can I recite the text, but I can also help my parents do housework!A little boy patted his chest confidently and said to Yun Jian. And me, and Me! Im so cute. Pretty sister must like me, right?A little girl with two braids shook her head, the two braids on her head swayed left and right. The little girl stood in front of Yun Jian. She looked at Yun Jian expectantly and asked. With this question, the surrounding children rushed to ask Yun Jian if he liked her in front of Yun Jian. It was true that the children in the countryside were wild, but these children would not fight over this matter. They just argued verbally. Pretty sister is my cousins friend. Of course, she likes me the most!At this time, he dongdong shook her little head and said righteously. Pretty sister would never like you! My cutest and prettiest sister would definitely like me the most!The little girl with two braids of sheeps hair said in a rush. After saying that, the little girl blinked her eyes at the cloud paper and looked at it with a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to speak. The voice of the child that the cloud paper liked the most in the room was heard at the door. Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were sitting on the bench at the door. Because Chen Xinyis head was hurting, Zhang Shaofeng let Chen Xinyi lean her head on his shoulder. The cousins who usually quarreled the most were now the most harmonious. If it was in the past, Zhang Shaofeng would always tease Chen Xinyi a little. But recently, after Chen Xinyis brain hit the ground and almost died, he was even careful to help Chen Xinyi up. He would still bicker a little more, but now it was Zhang Shaofeng who was showing weakness every time. Hey! Luckily we came out. Those kids in the house are too scary!Zhang Shaofeng could not help but complain when he heard the noise coming from inside the house. Chen Xinyi leaned her head on Zhang Shaofengs shoulder and grinned. She was really happy that the cloud paper could be so happy! At this moment, a muffled male voice came from the room. That mellow and pleasant voice immediately suppressed the argument of the group of children in the room. The words that came out of Si Yis mouth were as if he was snatching a lollipop from a child. He was overbearing and arrogant: She wont like any of you children because the person she likes can only be me! Chapter 1807 - I, the old woman, will kill you all Si Yis expression was fierce, like a bully who snatched a lollipop from a childs hand and asked the child to go to the store to buy another lollipop for himself. This Si Yi made the group of children stunned for a while. Among them, there was a four-year-old girl who had been standing in the corner since the beginning. The little girl had been looking at the cloud paper, then at Si Yi, and was happily talking about it. In the end, not long after, the little brothers and sisters around them started quarreling. The four-year-old girl was not sensible to begin with. The children in the countryside were usually in a state of free-range rearing. When the children were old enough, they would let the children follow the large group of children and go out to play with a large group of children. Perhaps this phenomenon was less common in the countryside now because people now treated children as precious. In the past, people were poor, and the poorer they were, the more children they had. A couple usually had no less than three children, and many in the village had seven or eight children. This was not surprising. If there were more children, they would receive less care. In the early years, even if a child died, it would not be a painful thing for some parents. Of course, in 1999, it was no longer as feudal as before. At this time, the status of the child was much higher in the eyes of some parents. This four-year-old little girl was originally young. She had followed her brothers and sisters here to join in the fun. In fact, she didnt understand what was happening at the scene at all. But after a while, this big brother suddenly said these words fiercely, like a bully who had stolen a childs Lollipop. This action of his directly scared the four-year-old little girl to tears. Wah! Big Brother is so fierce, Wah Wah Wah! So fierce, Im afraid, Im afraid!As he said this, the four-year-old little girl seemed to be unable to find her way home. Tears fell from her cheeks as she walked out of the door without a sense of direction. She even began to shout. This caused Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, who were sitting outside the door, to be shocked. What Whats going on? Brother Si is still fighting with a child for the Love?Zhang Shaofeng stared with his eyes wide open. It was obvious that he was shocked by the scene in front of him. What was going on! His masters husband actually scared the child into tears! This was too amazing! Competing with a child? Chen Xinyi finally felt Si Yis strong love for the Yun Jian. She covered her mouth and laughed. Then, she lifted her head from Zhang Shaofengs shoulder and urged Zhang Shaofeng, Hurry up and chase after the little sister. She ran out crying. What About You?Does your head still hurt? Zhang Shaofeng looked at Chen Xinyi and asked. Im fine. Hurry up and chase after that little sister,said Chen Xinyi. Before Chen Xinyi could finish speaking, Yun Jian walked out of the room. Si Yi also followed behind her. Behind her was a large group of children. There was probably only one Si Yi who could talk to the children and make them cry. Yun Jian glanced at him and then chased after the crying little girl. He saw the little girl run away crying after she walked out of He Qings house. She was very fast. The countryside was originally a neighborhood where neighbors lived next to each other. At this moment, the sky was completely dark and the street lamps by the roadside were lit up. After these neighbors finished their dinner, it was not time for them to go to bed yet, they all liked to sit at the door and chat with their neighbors. In this era, there were no smartphones or electronic products. Other than working and eating, people were used to sitting together and chatting. Seeing the little girl running back quickly while crying, the neighbors saw her and looked at her curiously. Although the little girls legs were short, she ran very fast. The little girls house was not far away, and in the blink of an eye, the little girl rushed into the house. Not long after, an old lady in her fifties or sixties carried the crying little girl and walked out fiercely. Grandma, an older brother bullied me. Sob, sob, sob so fierce, so fiercethe little girl hung on the old ladys body and cried loudly. Grandma was the local word for grandma. The old ladies in the countryside generally preferred boys over girls. Of course, at the same time, if their own daughter quarreled with other people, the old lady was naturally not stupid. It was certain that she would help her daughter. Seeing Yun Jian and Si Yi walking over and hearing her daughters cries, the old lady glanced at Si Yi and scolded him without asking for a reason: You two are from the city. Do you think youre very powerful? How dare you bully my granddaughter? Are you courting death? Even if youre from the city, Ill still kill you and Me! Chapter 1808 - in this world, only I can The little girls grandmothers surname was Lu. Old Lady Lu did not ask for the reason and started scolding yun Jian and Si Yi. This scolding made Yun Jian, who originally wanted to appease the little girl, raise his eyebrows slightly. Si Yi pretended not to hear the old ladys scolding. Seeing that Yun Jian and si yi actually ignored her scolding, Old Lady Lu originally just wanted to demonstrate. After all, Yun Jian and Si Yi were from the city. Although Old Lady Lu said that she was not afraid of Yun Jian and Si Yi being from the city, since she mentioned it, she could be sure of one thing. That was that Old Lady Lu had very clearly distinguished between the people from the city and those from the countryside. In Old Lady Lus heart, being a city person was her lifelong dream. But even so, Old Lady Lu was not willing to show weakness in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi. Lu, Granny Lu, these two children have just arrived in our countryside. Just now, they accidentally raised their voices and made your children cry! We are neighbors, so lets not fuss about it. Give me some face, give me some face! Chen Xinyis grandfather, he Qing, who had heard the noise from the kitchen, came over to ease the awkward atmosphere and said a few words to Granny Lu. Seeing he qing speaking up for Yun Jian and Si Yi, old madam Lu glanced at Yun Jian and Si Yi again and did not pursue the matter further: He Qing, I will still give you face, but these two people from the city are too impolite. They made my granddaughter cry the moment they came. If this happens again, it wont be so simple! As she spoke, Old Madam Lu carried the little girl and turned around to walk back into her house. Yun Jian and Si Yi did not make a sound. To be honest, Si Yi was indeed the one who made the little girl cry. Although Old Lady Lus tone was disgusting, people still had to be reasonable. It was not scary to be said a few words, and it would not lose a piece of flesh. But what made Yun Jians mouth twitch was that Si Yi Was he angry with the child because of her? When he thought of this, Yun Jians heart felt warm, warm. She ran out crying.Si Yi saw Yun Jian looking at him. He was afraid that Yun Jian would think that he was fierce just now and would be scared away from him, so he quickly explained. This was the first time Yun Jian had seen si yi like this. She lowered her head and couldnt help but chuckle. How cute. If Si Yi heard what Yun Jian was silently saying, Si Yi would probably press her against the wall and kiss her for three days and three nights. When old Granny Lu walked into the house, she sat around. The neighbors who had just watched curiously as the little girl rushed into the house and called out their grandmother to support her saw her. Now, they all looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi. He Qing, are these your relatives? These two children are really handsome!An old lady sitting at the side smiled and asked he qing. No, no, no. These two children are my granddaughters friends. They came to the countryside to play,he Qing explained with a smile. Actually, the villagers were quite friendly. The old lady looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi and stole a glance at the place where Old Lady Lu had left just now. Then, she said to Yun Jian and Si Yi, You two, dont bother about that old lady. That Old Lady Lu is famous in our village for being fierce. Whoever provokes her a little is like stepping on the tail of a dog. Dont be anxious. Dont be afraid. Here, mother-in-law can protect you! This old lady really thought that Yun Jian and Si Yi were being bullied, so she said this. Everyone around thought that Yun Jian and Si Yi were ordinary students, but the difference was that they were from the city. Thus, everyone started to greet yun Jian and Si Yi. In the end, when they saw Si Yi holding Yun Jians little hand, the old lady sitting at the front even came over to take a look. Then she said, Are you two a couple?? People in the city nowadays, its no longer strange to have a couple at such a young age. When we were young, if a man and a woman were to get together, they would be scolded to death!! A woman wouldnt even be able to get married! Just as the old lady finished speaking, Si Yi took the opportunity to continue, Its for the best if she cant get married. In this world, only I can marry her. Chapter 1809 - innocent child, exposed in public It was best that no one wanted her in their entire lives, because she could only be his, from the bone, from the inside to the outside, were all his people, who dared to fight with him? Go To Hell. Si Yi had been poisoned in this life, the name of the drug, called Yun Jian. After Si Yis words, the surrounding old ladies, old men, and some middle-aged women or men all laughed. The children in the village who were about the same age as Yun Jian and Si Yi all went to the towns high school or high school and came back once a week. The most powerful ones got into Longmen City. In this era, if someone in the village wanted to get into Longmen city or other provinces for the high school or college entrance exams, it was simply beating drums and gongs to let the whole village know about it. After returning to reality, these old ladies and old men had heard a lot of rumors. Usually, when a couple like Yun Jian and Si Yi got together and said they were together, it was just for fun, how many of them could really get married and have children? Therefore, the old ladies and old men felt that Si Yis words were a joke. Young man, I hope you can keep your word. After you marry her, dont let her down by following you at such a young age! The old lady who had spoken just now smiled and waved the fan that she had made herself. At the mention of marriage, Yun Jian had a bad premonition Could it be that he was going to Sure enough, Si Yis hand slipped into his trouser pocket. Cough Cough Cough!Yun Jian coughed lightly. She stretched out her small hand to stop si yi, but Si Yi used his other big palm to hold her small hand. Si Yis other big palm had already slipped into his trouser pocket and took out a big notebook. The marriage certificate of Country R was different from the red notebook of Country Z. The marriage certificate of Country R was similar to the Certificate of award, and there were many types of marriage certificates. One could choose from cartoons, scenery, or various types of marriage certificates. The marriage certificate of Yun Jian and Si Yi was white with a clean background. At this moment, Si Yi had already taken out the marriage certificate of Country R from his pocket. A black line streaked across the top of Yun Jians head. This feeling was like a mystery of dj vu This is my country R marriage certificate with Little Jian. We have already registered our marriage in country R.Si Yi held the marriage certificate in his hand and after showing it off in front of the crowd, he very carefully put it back into his trouser pocket. This group of people was just thinking that Yun Jian and Si Yi, this young couple, wouldnt be like the other young couples who were just fooling around. The old ladies and old men were completely dumbfounded. They were already married? And they even went to country R to register? How urgent was this! Cough you actually went abroad to register Thisthe old lady was truly convinced. She had only heard of young couples. Men treated a girls feelings as childs play, and they would lie to the girl and not want her anymore. However, she had never heard or seen a man like Si Yi who went abroad to register his marriage for Yun Jian, and even treated his marriage certificate as if it was a treasure! Such a boy was probably extinct. He did not expect to see him here today Just as the surrounding old ladies and old men gasped in shock, the child who had asked Yun Jian and Si Yi if they would hug and bump into each other at he Qings house suddenly spoke in front of everyone: Wow! Pretty sister and handsome brother are not only boyfriend and girlfriend, they are also husband and wife! Are they in the same relationship as my parents? !! No wonder the handsome guy said that the pretty sister and the handsome guy would not only take off their clothes and hug each other, but also bump into each other and kiss and hug each other! Chapter 1810 - went to the back of the mountain and shot birds with a bow The childs voice was very loud, as if he had been called by the teacher to read the text in class. He was full of confidence and vitality that only children of this age could have. However, when the child finished speaking, the faces of the old ladies and old ladies sitting around him, including the middle-aged woman and middle-aged man, as well as he qing, as well as Zhang Shaofeng, who had followed him out, stiffened. This kind of thing It was fine as long as everyone knew about it. However, this was the first time that it had been said in front of everyone. The people around could not help but blush at this, not to mention Yun Jian and Si Yi. Although Yun Jian looked as indifferent as usual, the redness on her cheeks was enough to show the awkwardness at this moment. Si Yi was still the same as always. He held onto the Yun Jians hand without blushing, as if he was the most shameless person in the universe. He was probably the most shameless person in the world, and the only reason he won this award was because of her. Cough, cough, cough! Xiao Gang, your mother came out to look for you just now. Its time for dinner at your house! Your Mother wants you to come home for dinner! Just as this child who did not know what he had said looked around innocently, an old lady coughed dryly to ease the awkwardness before speaking to this child. This childs name was Fu Gang. In Jin de village, other than he, the surname was Fu. Most of the people in Jin de village had the same surname, except for those women who had married from other villages, such as the Old Lady Lu from before. Oh my! My mother called me home for dinner? I have to go back quickly. There are fish to eat at home today! The child named Fu Gang patted his head. He couldnt care less about what he had just said. He ran away from the small path and disappeared in front of everyone as fast as he could. He Qing, you havent had dinner at home, right? Quick, quick, the guests are guests. Its already so late, arent you going to bring the guests home for dinner? The old lady who spoke out to alleviate the awkward atmosphere immediately turned her head to he qing, trying to completely dissolve the awkward atmosphere. Hey! Hey! Xinyi, my friend, come home with me for dinner. The food at home is already prepared!He Qing immediately realized that the old lady was helping him to alleviate the atmosphere, he threw a grateful look at the old lady and said to Yun Jian and Si Yi. He had taken out the marriage certificate and said everything that needed to be said. Everyone knew what they shouldnt say. Yun Jians small hand held his big palm tightly. Si Yi didnt say anything else that would shock the world. Then Yun Jian and Si Yi followed he qing back home. He Qing quickly served the food. There was no one else in the house. He Qings daughter, Chen Xinyis mother, he shiya, had married into Longmen City. He Qing had two sons. His eldest son, he yong, had good academic results. After graduation, he became an official and settled down in Longmen City. His second son, he lei, was not as rich as his eldest brother. Currently, he led his wife to struggle in Longmen City. Therefore, he left his son, who was he dongdong, in Jinde village and asked his father, he qing, to help take care of him. Therefore, there were only he Qing and he dongdong in he Qings family. At this moment, all the food had been served and placed on the eight immortals table. Yun Jian and Si Yi sat together, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi sat together, and he Qing and he dongdong sat together. The food cooked by the old man, he qing, was actually not particularly delicious, but Yun Jian ate with gusto. Halfway through the meal, he dongdong suddenly shook her head and looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi, then at Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng. She said, Tomorrow is Friday. My Friendsbrothers and sisters have come back from school. They said that they will take everyone to the back of the mountain to shoot birds with slingshots. They also want to compete in fishing and catching shrimps. When the time comes, everyone will barbecue and eat together. Brothers and sisters, can you accompany Dongdong to play with everyone? He Dongdong looked at Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng with expectant eyes, then looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi, and asked. Sure, but you have to let the three of them play with you. Ill just watch from the side. I cant do strenuous exercise.Chen Xinyi waved her hand and smiled. Then she looked at Zhang Shaofeng and finally at Yun Jian. Her brain had just been split open and healed. She couldnt even make large jumps. She still had to walk slowly. Jian Jian, Ill leave it to you!Looking at Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi stuck out her tongue at her. Seeing this, the cloud jian slightly narrowed his eyes and nodded. Chapter 1811 - stand aside and hinder us After dinner and a short walk, Yun Jian and Si Yi went to bed early. There were not many rooms in he Qings house to begin with, but there was enough room for one person. Si Yi shamelessly followed Yun Jian into her house. He Qings house was connected to each other, and the soundproofing was very poor. For example, if you farted in your own house, you could hear it in the next room. At first, Si Yi wanted to touch yun Jian with his pigs feet. Later, Yun Jian slapped away his pigs feet, and he Dongdongs farting came from the next room. Si Yi silently withdrew his pigs feet It was a dreamless night. The next day, Yun Jian woke up at noon. For some reason, she slept very soundly last night and only woke up at noon. When she woke up, Yun Jian could feel Si Yis hand resting on the back of her head, as if it had been placed there for the whole night. He did not know when his hand had rested on the back of her head. When she tilted her head slightly, she could see his bright and deep eyes. They were very beautiful. Si Yi woke up at five or six in the morning. He did not wake up the cloud paper. He placed his hand on the back of her head to let her rest comfortably. He stared at her for five or six hours without getting tired. Sister! Brother! Wake Up! Were going to catch the birds! Theyre already at the back of the mountain. Were the only ones left! At this moment, the sound of someone knocking on the door came from outside. He Dongdongs tender voice came through the door. They were referring to he Dongdongs group of brats, including their older brothers and sisters. Today was Saturday, yesterday was Friday, and there were many boys and girls of the same age as Yun Jian and Si Yi who had gone to school outside. They had come back to Jinde village from the town or Longmen City. Yun Jian and Si Yi had not gone far from Jinde village, so they had not met. This morning, the group of people got up very early and went to the back of the mountain to fight birds with slingshots. Yun Jian and Si Yi slept until noon, and he dongdong called out to them. Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi had already gone to the back of the mountain. After Yun Jian and Si Yi got up and ate the breakfast that he Qing had left for them, they followed he dongdong to the back of the mountain. The back of the mountain was a place with trees and open land. The scenery here was very good. Millet was sprinkled all around here. Millet was the favorite food of birds. Millet was sprinkled all around the back of the mountain. Birds would come over to eat it automatically. When Yun Jian and Si Yi were brought here, they saw the group of children they saw yesterday, as well as the brothers and sisters of these children. Seeing Yun Jian and Si Yi come here, because Yun Jian and Si Yi looked outstanding, the surrounding boys and girls all looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi a few more times. Wow, its the pretty sister and handsome brother from yesterday!Fu Gang saw Yun Jian and Si Yi and dragged a rather handsome boy who was about 1.75 meters tall over. Fu gang pointed at Yun Jian and Si Yi as he walked over and said to the boy, Brother, these are the brothers and sisters that I met yesterday. They Fu gang was about to say something shocking, but Zhang Shaofeng was one step ahead of them. He walked over from the side and interrupted fu gang just as he was about to say something shocking again. Ahem, ahem, Hello. My name is Zhang Shaofeng, and this is my cousin, Chen Xinyi. This is my master, Yun Jian. He is my big brother, Si Yi.Zhang Shaofeng took the lead to extend his hand to Fu Gangs brother and introduced himself and the others, he could be considered to have stopped fu gang from saying Knock Knock Knock Knock. My name is Fu Xin.Fu Gangs brother nodded politely to Zhang Shaofeng. After a pause, Fu Xin looked at Yun Jian and the others and asked, Are you guys here to hunt birds too? Yes, thats right!Zhang Shaofeng rubbed his head and laughed. So you guys are from the city? No wonder you look so dainty. Its obvious that you dont know how to hunt birds, right?At this moment, a girl walked over from the side, she looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her face was a little dark, her skin was dry, and her nose was very big. She was not pretty. The girl walked over and glared at Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian. Seeing that Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian were pretty, her skin was fine, and it was fair and tender, she said with a sour nose. However, she secretly cursed in her heart. What did the people in the city have? So what if they were pretty? Looking at their delicate looks, they probably hadnt even seen a slingshot shoot a bird before, right? What use could it be! After saying that, the girl glanced at Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi again, then pointed at Fu Xin and said to Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi, He is the most accurate and powerful person in our village who uses slingshots to shoot birds! You city people dont know how to play slingshots, so just stand aside and dont hinder us! Chapter 1812 - there was one hit out of ten Mingyu, have you forgotten? Not only does brother Xin know how to shoot birds, he has even shot birds with a gun! Just as the girl finished speaking, a beautiful girl in a princess dress walked over and looked at the girl who had spoken to Yun Jian and the others. The girl who was about 17 or 18 years old and had a dark face, dry skin, and a big nose was called he mingyu. She was a child of the village and her studies were pretty good. She had been admitted to the towns high school. In a place like Jinde village, even if she had been admitted to the towns high school, it was still pretty good. Humph, of course I know hes very powerful. You Dont have to tell me that!He mingyu was not friendly to this girl who walked over and spoke up for him. She was pretty in a princess dress. This girl who was pretty in a princess dress was not from Jinde village. She was from the town, and her family was quite rich. She came back to Jinde village with Fu Xin. Fu Xin was pretty, and he was the beauty in the eyes of these girls. He mingyu also liked Fu Xin, so she was not friendly to this girl who was speaking up for her in a princess dress. And this girl who was wearing a princess dress to speak up for he mingyu was called Gu Liuli. Seeing that he mingyu didnt buy it, Gu Liuli also didnt give he mingyu a good look. Humph! Who Are you trying to show your face to? My brother Xin shot down a bird with a gun. I saw it with my own eyes!Gu Liuli laughed coldly in the direction of He mingyu, Yun Jian, and the others. Gu Liuli and he mingyu were not on good terms, but they were also not friendly to Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi, and the others. They did not even need to talk to each other. In fact, Fu Xin did not shoot the bird with a real gun. He only used a toy gun. Fu Xin indeed had some talent. At this moment, when Fu Xin heard the praise from he mingyu and Gu Liuli, he felt a little embarrassed. Dont mind what she said. If you want to play, lets play together.Fu Xin was a good person. He looked at Yun Jian, Si Yi, and the others, smiled, and said. Then, he pointed to a wooden barrel not far away, There are many slingshots over there. You can take them as you like. Its okay. Seeing Fu Xin being so polite, Zhang Shaofeng also replied politely. Then, he walked over and took two or three slingshots. Chen Xinyi was sitting on a big rock, watching the people playing from afar. Brother, a bird! Theres a bird over there! Quickly shoot it down with the Slingshot!He Dongdong suddenly found a bird that was pecking rice on the ground. He pulled Zhang Shaofeng and said in a low voice. Okay!Zhang Shaofeng responded. He was about to shoot the bird with the slingshot, but he mingyu was one step ahead of him. As he mingyu spoke, she strode over and used the slingshot in her hand to press on the rock to shoot the bird. I saw this bird first. Its Mine Now! A rock was shot over, but not only did it not stop the bird, it even scared it away. He Mingyu did not feel that it was inappropriate. She turned around and saw Yun Jian looking at her indifferently. She was so angry that she suddenly raised her head and said to Yun Jian in a smug manner, What are you looking at? Havent you seen shooting birds with a slingshot and pebbles? One look and I know youre from the city. You really dont know anything! As she said that, he Ming Yu shook the slingshot in her hand and pretended to be very powerful to show off to Yun Jian and Si Yi who stood beside Yun Jian. Her tone was as if she was a Superman in the universe: My brother Xins strength is naturally without a doubt. That is not something that you city people with delicate bodies can compare to! As for me, in the entire Jin de village, among the girls, I am the most powerful in using a slingshot to shoot birds! My hit rate, out of ten times, I can hit a bird! Chapter 1813 - taught Zhang Shaofeng how to use the butterfly knife He mingyus tone was as if she was a sharpshooter with a hundred shots. She was extremely smug. Thats true! Mingyu is the most powerful girl in our Jinde Village! Fu Xins hit rate is five times out of ten, and Mingyus hit rate is one out of ten! A boy who was about the same age as he mingyu and Fu Xin walked over. The boy said this in a simple and honest manner. He even touched his head and smiled a little embarrassedly. What the boy said was also the truth. The group of people around them were all children from the countryside, except for Gu Liuli, who was from a relatively wealthy family in the town. The children from the countryside were still wild and could still run. He mingyu, for example, was dark because she was exposed to the sun every day. The children in the countryside were wild, and the birds in the countryside were also wild. People had already gained experience in catching birds over the years, and the more birds were caught, the more experience they had in running away while stealing millet. Whether it was Fu Xin or he mingyu, they had not spent their entire lives studying how to catch birds since they were young. To be able to have such a hit rate, in addition to their age, they were already the most powerful among the younger generation. You dont have to say that Im also the most powerful among the girls!Moreover, they were a perfect match for Fu Xin! He Mingyu glared at Gu Liuli and then turned her arrogant head toward the cloud paper. That look seemed to be saying, How is it? Do you know how powerful I am?? Zhang Shaofeng twitched the corner of his mouth. He was almost disgusted by he mingyus ugly mouth. Dongdong, you can play with your friends by yourself.Zhang Shaofeng handed the slingshot to he dongdong and turned to look at the cloud paper: Master, we havent exercised today. Why dont we run ten laps around the mountain? Theres a sexy smell here. I Cant F * cking smell it anymore. Zhang Shaofeng was quite a poisonous scorpion. Although he did not mention his name, everyone knew that he was talking about he mingyu. He mingyus face instantly darkened to the extreme. He Mingyus eyes suddenly turned. She accidentally heard Zhang Shaofeng calling Yun Jian Master, so she opened her mouth and spat at Yun Jian: Hahaha, master! You actually took in a disciple! Do you think you are an expert? You even learned how to take in disciples, hahaha! Im dying of laughter. What kind of ability can a woman from the city like you teach a disciple? I advise you to go home and take a piss to take a look at yourself When he mingyu started speaking, Si Yi pulled Yun Jian into his arms and retreated five meters away from he mingyu. As a result, he mingyus saliva did not spray onto yun Jian and Si Yi. When he mingyu said this, Si Yis face was cold and he frowned. He directly interrupted he mingyu, Dont you dare say one more word about my woman! Si Yis words carried an absolute pressure. He mingyu did not know why, but she was so scared that she shrunk her body slightly and really did not dare to speak. Go around the mountain and run twenty laps. After that, Ill teach you how to use the butterfly knife,yun Jian glanced at Zhang Shaofeng and said. Zhang Shaofeng had learned skills from Yun Jian for so long. He really wanted to learn the agile skills of Yun Jian when he swung the butterfly knife. Hearing Yun Jians words, Zhang Shaofeng widened his eyes and asked yun jian, Master, really? Ill run, Ill run right away! As he said that, he disappeared. Tsk, youre quite good at acting.He mingyu did not dare to speak in front of Si Yi, but she hid in the dark. Seeing Yun Jians appearance, she could not help but mutter. Zhang Shaofengs physical strength was getting better and better. After more than an hour, he had completed twenty laps around the mountain top. In this one hour, yun Jian could not help but smile mockingly as he watched he mingyus technique of hitting a bird every ten times. Master! Im done running!Zhang Shaofeng took a few deep breaths and wiped off his sweat. He was not paralyzed like an ordinary person after running so many routes. Seeing Yun Jian take out a butterfly knife from his pocket, he mingyu looked at it and laughed coldly. Its just a trick! Gu Liuli also looked over and also chuckled. Yun Jian took out the butterfly knife and swung it twice. Then he said to Zhang Shaofeng, The butterfly knife is flexible. If you want to throw it, you have to grasp its structure and the way to play it. Yun Jian suddenly narrowed his eyes. The surrounding people, including he mingyu, Gu Liuli, and Fu Xin, were slightly shocked. However, they saw Yun Jian suddenly throw the butterfly knife out of one place. Then, a scene that everyone present was so terrified that they would never forget in their lives appeared Chapter 1814 - A knife flies over a string of three birds The reason why the butterfly knife was called the butterfly knife was because its body was very similar to a butterfly. A butterfly had a body and two wings. When the wings were folded, it could wrap its body. The butterfly knife was the same. The blade of the butterfly knife was the body of the butterfly. If a normal knife was to be put in a sheath, the sheath of the butterfly knife was not a sheath. It had two sheaths, one on the left and the other on the right. When the two sheaths were folded, the blade of the butterfly knife could be installed. The two scabbards were like the wings of a butterfly. They could be closed at will. In other words, the difference between a normal knife and a butterfly knife was that the moment the butterfly knife was opened, the two scabbards could be combined to form a normal knife. It could also grab a scabbard and throw it out, to hold the other blade. Simply put, the butterfly knife was a tool that could be transformed into an ordinary knife and not an ordinary knife. People who did not know how to play with the butterfly knife, if they grabbed a scabbard and threw the butterfly knife away, it was very likely that they would be accidentally injured. Therefore, when many people were learning the butterfly knife for the first time, they would first use an unopened knife to practice for a long time. Yun Jian held the butterfly knife in my hand and played with it flexibly. In the distance, he mingyu, Gu Liuli, and the others were dumbfounded. The surrounding children had never seen such a knife. Even if they had seen such a knife, they had never seen a butterfly knife with such a blade and two scabbards that could be assembled into an ordinary knife, it was so smooth and smooth. Wow! Pretty sister is not only pretty, shes also amazing! Yeah! Pretty sister is too amazing! Pretty sister is so amazing and beautiful. When I grow up, I want to marry such a pretty sister too! This large group of children were all at the childhood stage. They were innocent and said whatever came to their minds. Seeing that Yun Jian was able to wield a knife so nimbly, this group of children were all dumbfounded. Even Fu Xin looked at Yun Jian with his somewhat greedy eyes. In response to this, Xu Mingyu and Gu Liuli, who were watching from afar, clenched their fists tightly. They were so angry that they wanted to immediately walk over and give Yun Jian a beating. However, at this moment, Yun Jian suddenly put away her knife. She held the two scabbards together and folded the butterfly knife into the same shape as an ordinary knife. With the blade at the bottom, she held the scabbard that formed the hilt of the knife. Her eyes flashed sharply as she narrowed her eyes. CHIRP CHIRP CHIRP! Dregs! CHIRP CHIRP CHIRP! Not far away, because no one went over to disturb them, a large group of birds had already landed on the ground to look for food. They even let out satisfied cries after eating millet. It was also at this moment that he mingyu, Gu Liuli, Fu Xin, and all the children saw a scene that they would never forget in their lives due to their fear Yun Jians butterfly knife suddenly flew out from her palm towards the birds. Her knife was so fast that the naked eye could not see it clearly. The knife flew out from her hand and flew towards the birds that felt the danger and wanted to escape at lightning speed. The butterfly knife relied on the momentum and did not merge. The blade and the two scabbards formed an ordinary dagger and actually flew past the birds that wanted to escape. The not long blade pierced through the abdomen of the three birds that were trying to escape, nailing the three birds to the blade! The knife technique was accurate! Yun Jians butterfly knife not only hit the abdomen of the bird, but also pierced through the abdomen of the bird. Instead, it was like a lamb skewer, nailing the three birds to the blade of the butterfly knife! This scene caused an uproar. Silence, a dead silence. Everyone was so shocked that their backs were erect, their pupils were constricted, and their mouths were agape, as if they had seen the arrival of the Grim Reaper. Chapter 1815 - there are treasures in the back of the mountain, and they belong to me A knife pierced through the abdomen of three birds in a row! Yun Jians knife technique was so accurate that it frightened and horrified everyone present! He mingyu and Gu Liuli were so frightened by Yun Jians move that their faces were beyond recognition. They could not speak for a long time, and even their minds were blank. The group of friends around them were the same. In the end, Fu Xin broke the silence and looked at Yun Jian in amazement. So Amazing He thought that all the girls from the city were delicate and delicate. However, to be honest, yun Jians actions completely overturned everyones understanding. My Master! Of course, shes amazing! You guys have never seen her at her best. Words cant describe her!Zhang Shaofeng glared at the few people who were mocking Yun Jian and said smugly. When the Knife Falls, you have to use your voice to listen to the position of the target youre hunting. Youre just learning now, so you have to familiarize yourself with the butterfly knife first. When youre so familiar with it that you can turn it flexibly even with your eyes closed, youll be able to do this even without using your eyes to look. Yun Zhis voice came immediately after Zhang Shaofengs words. Hearing this, Zhang Shaofeng very seriously memorized Yun Zhis words in his heart. If you need anything, you can mention it to me.Perhaps it was because Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi treated the cloud note well, Si Yi interrupted at this time and said to Zhang Shaofeng. There were only a few people in the world who could receive Si Yis words. Zhang Shaofeng naturally knew that his master-in-law was a very mysterious person. To be able to say such words, it could be seen that he treated him well. Zhang Shaofeng, who was about to call him big brother Si, unconsciously called him by the wrong name. Zhang Shaofeng excitedly called si yi, Thank you, master-in-law. After he said that, Zhang Shaofeng suddenly realized that he had called Si Yi by the wrong name. F * ck! He was an idiot. He had called Si Yi by the wrong name! Didnt master-in-law call Si Yi Old? ! Just as Zhang Shaofeng was about to change his words, he saw Si Yi, who was holding onto the cloud paper, curving his handsome face. That indifferent face, which seemed as if nothing in the world could enter his eyes, revealed a faint smile. Did he see wrongly ? Si Yi actually liked the way he addressed him? Zhang Shaofeng felt that he had to shout this way more often! Yo, aiyo! Which familys child is this? He actually shot three little birds with a knife! The children of Jinde village are getting more and more good at catching birds! Hes really different from this group of children from the city! At this moment, the grandmother of the little girl who ran home crying yesterday, Old Lady Lus voice was heard. Not far away, Granny Lu was carrying her granddaughter as she spoke. Granny Lu had come to the back of the mountain because she wanted her granddaughter to play with the big guys. She did not expect to see that the knife on the ground had been hit by three birds in a row. Seeing that Yun Jian and the others were there, she wanted to say a few words to show off her prowess as a jinde villager. Granny, she was the one who hit the three birds.Just as Granny Lu was feeling pleased with herself, Fu Xins voice suddenly rang out. As he spoke, he pointed at Yun Jian who was not far away. Upon hearing this, old madam Lus expression immediately froze. What! The three birdsblades in the string were actually sent flying by her! Wasnt she a useless little girl from the city? How could she have such abilities! ! Just as Old Madam Lu was holding her granddaughter and standing there in shock, Yun Zhi and Si Yi suddenly felt the abnormality in their surroundings. The next second, she exchanged a look with Si Yi and walked to a spot at the back of the mountain. Hey, where are you guys goingFu Xin, he mingyu, Gu Liuli, and the others were all surprised when they saw this. Then, they followed Yun Jian and Si Yi. Zhang Shaofeng was puzzled because Chen Xinyi was there, so he didnt follow them. About five minutes after they walked to the top of the back of the mountain, Yun Jian suddenly gestured to the group of people behind him. He mingyu wanted to curse Yun Jian. What are you trying to do? ! But for some reason, she didnt react to Yun Jians gesture immediately. Just as he mingyu was about to make a sound, the group of people who followed her heard a few whispers. I heard that there is a treasure buried in the back mountain of Jinde village. Is it true or false? It must be true! I guess its near this mountain. Its said that even the residents of Jinde village dont know about this!! Recently, a lot of outsiders have come to Jinde village. Isnt it for the sake of snatching this treasure? Right now, the back mountain is full of people from all walks of life. We might run into this group of people at any time!! Hold on to the thing in your hand tightly. When the boss comes later, we have to do a big job! The thing belongs to none other than us! Chapter 1816 - treasure was a family heirloom Hearing the conversation between the two, Yun Jian and Si Yi, who were standing in the dark, had a flash in their eyes. He mingyu, Fu Xin, and Gu Liuli covered their mouths tightly. They stared at the scene in front of them with their eyes wide open and forced themselves to not make a sound. Fortunately, the group of children who were still in primary school didnt follow them, and Old Lady Lu didnt follow them, so they didnt make a sound. He mingyu and the others were terrified because the two men standing in front of them each had two pistols in their hands! Listening to their conversation, one thing could be known: the guns in their hands were definitely real guns! As soon as their conversation ended, a burly figure suddenly jumped out from the bushes beside them. These two were considered tall and thin. With their backs facing Yun Jian and Si Yi, one of them shouted at the burly figure, Liu Huo, how is it? is the boss here? No, Boss said that the information was wrong. There are no treasures at the back mountain of Jin de village. Lets leave quickly! This is all a F * cking bluff! The man named Liu Huo waved at the two tall and thin men. His movements were very soft and his voice was not loud, but Yun Jian, Si Yi, and the others who were hiding in the dark could hear him clearly. When they heard that the information was wrong, the two thin and tall men cursed in a low voice and left. The scene in front of them was like a joke. After the three men left, Yun Jian and the others went back. Is is the gun in their hands real realhe mingyus heart trembled for a while before she asked the question she wanted to ask. When they saw Yun Jian and Si Yi walking over, he mingyu and the others followed them without thinking. He mingyu followed them with the intention to measure what tricks Yun Jian wanted to play. However, on the way back, her whole body was trembling, and she couldnt help but ask in a trembling voice. If you want to know whether its true or not, why dont you go after her and ask her?Yun Jian smiled coldly. If Yun Jian had said this before, he mingyu would probably have refuted him. However, he mingyu was too afraid now and couldnt say a word. When they returned to the place where everyone was hunting birds, although he mingyu and the others were afraid, they didnt mention a single word about the scene just now. Fortunately, the people who went there were people around Yun Jians age. Because they saw a scene that was extremely terrifying to them, no one mentioned what happened just now. When they returned to the back of the mountain, everyone no longer had the intention to continue shooting birds with slingshots. Each and every one of them found an excuse to go home. At night, it was past six in the evening. The Sun was gradually setting, and the afterglow of the sky was gradually showing. They had not yet started eating at home. He Qing did not make dinner in time either. After he came back from outside, he hurriedly called Yun Jian, Si Yi, Chen Xinyi, and Zhang Shaofeng into the house. Xinyi, Ive already made a call. In a while, your familys car will come here to pick you up and take you back to Longmen City,he Qing said, looking flustered. Go Home? Grandfather, we just came yesterday. Why do we have to go back?Chen Xinyi was shocked and confused. He Qing was silent for two seconds. He suddenly looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi. In the end, he seemed to have made a decision. He walked to the door and looked around. When he saw that there was no one at home, he closed the door and turned around to speak seriously to the crowd. He first looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi. Xinyi told me a long time ago that one of you is her best friend, and the other is her best friends man. You can be trusted! I Wont hide this from you. As he spoke, he Qing looked at the crowd and sighed. Recently, many foreigners have come to our Jinde village. I dont know if you know, but recently, there have been many foreigners coming and going from our back mountain. They say that they are here to look for treasures. Hearing this, Yun Jians deep eyes narrowed slightly. He Qings extremely serious words were then heard. They have been fruitless in their search for treasures at the back mountain. Some have gone back, and some are still not giving up. I heard that a group of people came recently. They are world-class big shots and have guns in their hands! I just heard from someone at the village entrance that those people wont leave until they get the treasure! They even want to go door to door to search for the treasure they want! As he Qing said that, he quickly walked to his own bed and bent over to the bottom of the bed. He lifted up a piece of the floor under the bed and took out an ancient box from inside. He Qing walked over and stuffed the box into Chen Xinyis arms. Then, he anxiously said to Chen Xinyi and the others, The treasure they want is the heirloom of our he family! The treasure is in this box. It must not be taken away! Xinyi, quickly take it and leave this place! If they cant find anything in our Jinde village, they will leave! Chapter 1817 - he Qing’s younger brother betrayed him Grandfather! Then then what are you going to doChen Xinyi had never heard of this matter before, let alone that her family had a family heirloom. She was stunned and asked. He Qings words also made Yun Jian Blink. He Qing could say these words in front of her and Si Yi. It could be seen that he qing trusted her and Si Yi very much. Zhang Shaofeng was also slightly stunned when he heard he Qings words. Meanwhile, Si Yi, who was standing at the side, acted as if he did not hear he Qings words at all. As the leader of the dark soul organization, what kind of treasures could he not get? To Si Yi, those rare treasures were simply not as precious as his little paper. His treasure was just a little paper. Other than that, there was no one or thing that could replace it! Dong Dong and I will stay here. Dont worry, everything will be fine. Those people dont even know that the treasure is in our house. Anyway, Xinyi, hurry up and take your things and leave! In a while, your familys car will drive to the entrance of the village to pick you up! He Qing said seriously. This heirloom had been in the hands of the he family for many generations. About a year or two ago, someone suddenly spread the news that there was a treasure in the back mountain of Jinde village. The people of Jinde village did not know about this news, but it caused a stir outside. Later on, many people came to the back mountain of Jinde Village to search for the treasure, but they were all fruitless. Basically, people searched the back mountain of Jinde village. If they did not find the treasure, they would leave. However, the group of people who had come in the past two days were said to have been sent by some international bigwigs! These people all had guns in their hands! One look and one could tell that they were gangsters! Just now, he Qing had heard in the village that those people had put down the Haikou and said that they would not leave until they found the treasure! This time, he Qing was anxious. Therefore, he quickly called Chen Xinyi back and planned to let her leave with the treasure. As they spoke, the sound of a car honking could be heard from the door. Hearing this, he Qing let Chen Xinyi hold the antique box firmly, then told everyone to pack their things and leave. The car is here, Xinyi. Hurry back to Longmen City and give this box to your mother. Dont let your first uncle and second Uncle Know About It!He Qing warned Chen Xinyi. He Qing knew very well that his eldest and second sons were very greedy. If they knew that he had a treasure, they would definitely sell it for money at the first opportunity. As he Qing spoke, he led Chen Xinyi, Yun Jian, and the others out of the gate. However, just as they walked out of the gate, he Qing saw a small car parked not far away And beside this small car stood a group of fierce-looking people. These fierce-looking people had guns in their hands! The leader of this group of fierce-looking people was the man with a tattoo on his chest who was standing at the front. Next to the man stood a person he qing was very familiar with. Liang, why are you here!He Qing looked at the leader of the group of people who was about his age and looked 90% like him. The person called Liang was he Qings younger brother, he liang. Brother, what is that thing in your granddaughters Arms? Where are you going?At this moment, when he liang saw the thing in Chen Xinyis arms, his eyes lit up. He Liang! Do you know what you are talking about!The group of fierce-looking people around them were obviously the world-class big shots. When he Qing heard he Liangs words, his eyes widened in shock. You dont have to call me by my name, brother! I can hear you!He Liang said to He Qing in a strange voice. After saying this, he liang was just going to pretend, but now his true form was revealed. Hmph, brother! Youre so good to your brother! When our fathers bones passed away, you were really good to him!! He passed such a precious thing to you. If it wasnt for Old Wang who heard the conversation between you and our father in the past, I wouldnt even know if I died. Our family even passed down such a precious thing! He Liangs words were full of sarcasm. Anyone who was present could hear it. Chapter 1818 - Trash Gun Yes, silver pistol He Qings old father had passed away. Before he passed away, he gave the heirloom to he qing so that he Qing could pass it on. For heirlooms, some people would think about how to sell it after they got it, while others would pass it on even if they starved to death. Of course, there were very few people who could do the latter, and he Qing was one of them. He Qings old father had long seen through the character of his other son, he liang. That was why he Qings old father had handed over the family heirloom to he qing. At this moment, after hearing he Liangs words, he Qing suddenly thought of something. His fingers trembled as he pointed at the group of fierce-looking people and said loudly, Liang, could it be that these people were all called over by you? His own brother had betrayed him! He Qing did not know how to describe this feeling. My Brother, dont act as if youve suffered a great loss. When that old man gave you the family heirloom, did he think that I was also his son! ?! Hehe, I might as well tell you that the matter of the family heirloom in our Jinde village was also spread by me! He Liangs face made Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng nauseous. Yun Jians eyes flashed with a profound light. Si Yis hand that was holding her waist never relaxed. You! Youhe Liangs words made he Qings expression change drastically. He Qing could not believe that his younger brother would betray him like this. He clutched his heart and was so angry that he almost vomited blood. What are you guys still standing there for? Hurry up and snatch the treasure away! Its in that womans arms!He Liang suddenly spoke to the leader who was standing beside him and pointed at Chen Xinyi as he spoke. The main playground of Jinde village was next to he Qings house, so the noise immediately attracted everyone in the village. Whether it was Old Lady Lu, he mingyu, Gu Liuli, Fu Xin, and the others who met Yun Jian and the others in the back mountain, they all heard the noise and came over. When they saw the leader standing there with a group of fierce-looking people, and each of them held a bright pistol in their hands, the ignorant people in the village were all scared pale. How Dare You Order Me!The leader glanced at He Liang, waved his hand, and directly asked his men to grab he liang. What are you doing? Didnt you say that you would give me half of the treasure! Youhe liang was still in shock when he was pressed down, when the leaders men pointed the muzzle at his head, he Liang was completely silent. My name is Henry Si. Im the younger brother of Country Ds arms magnate, Henry Wei. Old Man, if you know whats good for you, then hand it over, or else Hehe.The leader said as he twirled the pistol in his hand. At the scene, the scene of He Liang betraying he Qing and Henry si betraying he liang made everyone who didnt dare to say another word tremble. Looking at the shiny pistols, he Qing clenched his fists. He didnt expect that in the end, the one who destroyed his familys heirloom was his own younger brother! Old Man, give it to me! or Ill kill you!Henry si saw that he Qing didnt take out the treasure, so he grabbed the gun and aimed it at He Qings head. I wont give it to you.Just when everyone was watching and felt that he qing couldnt keep his familys heirloom, a beautiful female voice sounded. Yun Jian took the antique box from Chen Xinyi and held it in her hand. She crossed her arms and looked at Henry in front of everyone. What did you say? ! Give it to me!Henry heard Yun Jians words and angrily pointed his gun at Yun Jian. The gun was pointed at Yun Jians head. She was provoking Henry who had a gun. was she looking for death! The surrounding residents of Jinde village, including Fu Xin, he mingyu, and the others, all took a deep breath. They were so scared that their faces were extremely pale. Old Woman Lu was so scared that her legs were paralyzed. Just as Henry SI was being overbearing, a Bangshot rang out. Without giving anyone a chance to react, the shot was aimed directly at Henry Sis wrist, which was aimed at Yun Jians head. The bullet flew into Henrys wrist that was holding the gun at a speed that Henry had no time to react to. Henrys wrist nerves were crippled on the spot! The gun in his hand that was aimed at Yun Jians head also fell to the ground unconsciously. No one could see who fired the gun at all. When everyone looked towards the direction of the terrifying bullet, they only saw a shiny silver pistol appearing in Si Yis right hand that was wrapped around Yun Jians waist. In terms of marksmanship, Si Yi was invincible in this world. Si Yis face was dark as he looked at Henry without changing his expression. When no one knew when he had taken the gun and shot at such a fast speed, he had directly disabled Henrys wrist, a voice that was so cold that it caused everyone to be shocked and eat crazily rang out. These words were said to Henry: Put your trash gun away. Dont point it at My Woman! Chapter 1819 - If You Want Revenge, the Dark Ones will find me The surrounding people were shocked by Si Yis action and their faces changed. What was scary was that Si Yi had a gun in his hand! And all of Henrys men had guns! Even if everyone knew that Si Yi had a gun, they would never think that Si Yi would do such a thing Just because Henry pointed his gun at the cloud paper, Si Yi shot at Henry! Putting aside Si Yis marksmanship, just his actions were to put his own life on the line just to protect the cloud paper? There were many girls present, and Si Yi was so handsome. When these girls saw this scene, they could not help but feel restless. Among the boys now, how many could really put their lives on the line just for the girl they liked? Just as everyone was thinking this.., henry, who had lost one of his wrists, clutched it and roared, How dare you shoot me! Kill him! Kill them all! After you take the treasure, leave no one alive! Henrys tone was very agitated. It was the kind of furious roar that came from enduring the pain in his wrist. So what if Si Yi had a gun in his hand! He was only one person after all! The Jinde villagers standing in the distance were all so scared that their legs went weak. Henry had obviously suffered all kinds of knife and gun wounds before. How could he be ordinary when he was in the black market? Although Henry was in great pain from Si Yis attack, he could still endure it. As soon as he finished yelling, Henry covered his injured wrist. He rolled his eyes and didnt look at the cloud note carefully. Now, he saw that the cloud note was delicate and beautiful. This was more perfect than any woman he had ever slept with! Henrys eyes suddenly narrowed and his lower body swelled. Perhaps it was because si yi actually dared to shoot at him and injure him, but in the spirit of revenge, Henry pointed at the cloud of paper and said to his subordinates, Dont kill this woman, kill everyone else! Hehe! If you dare to injure me, Ill F * cking rape your woman in front of the entire village! The person Henry wanted to take revenge on was naturally si yi who had injured him. He was the younger brother of Country Ds arms magnate Henry Wei, how could this bastard provoke him! Initially, Si Yi did not intend to make a move, but when he heard Henrys words, a strong murderous intent flashed across Si Yis eyes. Even he himself had not been willing to touch his familys small piece of paper! You can prepare to die. Si Yi let go of the hand on the cloud papers waist and walked two steps towards Henry. Yun Jian blinked. What did you say! ?Henry stared at Si Yi with his eyes wide open. However, the moment Henry spoke, Si Yis long figure appeared in front of Henry like a phantom. He directly passed through the group of men protecting Henry like a bolt of lightning. He raised his hand, and before Henry could even react, the pistol in his hand was pressed against Henrys temple. Without any hesitation, he shot the bullet directly into Henrys temple. The residents of Jinde village had never seen such a scene before? At this moment, the residents of Jinde village were so scared that they retreated three feet, and their faces changed in shock. He, he, he! He actually killed someone! ! ! The second before Henry closed his eyes and stopped breathing, his eyes widened in shock and disbelief, and he fell to the ground. His group of subordinates were all trained high-level killers! These high-level assassins could even buy time for him to escape the pursuit of an international agent or one of the top ten assassins! But just now, Si Yi was like a phantom, arriving in front of him in a few seconds and directly killing him! This skill Other than the top-ranked international agent, Sha Shen, this man in the male circle who could do this Could he be from the dark soul organization! . However, before Henry could think further, his body had already fallen to the ground. The surrounding residents, including Fu Xin, he mingyu, and the others, all had a drastic change in expression. They were so terrified that they retreated to a corner. Even Henrys subordinates were shocked by Si Yis simple yet fast speed, which was so fast that it was impossible for the naked eye to catch. At this moment, Si Yi had unknowingly put away the pistol in his hand. With both hands in his pockets, he kicked Henrys corpse more than ten meters away, he made Henrys corpse fall on the body of the underling that Henry was most proud of. In front of everyone, Si Yis thick and cold words that made people fear rang out. He spoke his identity directly, and his words were directed at Henrys underlings: Bring this piece of trash back to country D and tell Henry that if you want revenge, come find me at the Dark Soul Organization! Chapter 1820 - -brother Si Yi, he was bad and good He was A member of the Dark Soul Organization! Henrys men were not as smart as Henry. When they heard Si Yis words, they all thought Si Yi was a member of the dark soul organization. On the streets, anyone who was related to the dark soul organization was terrifying. Therefore, these men who wanted to avenge Henry were all frightened. In less than three minutes, the group of people left the scene with Henrys body. Everything seemed to have returned to the time when nothing had happened. The only thing left was the scene with the smell of gunpowder. There was also he Qings younger brother, he Liangs miserable body. The surrounding people stared at Si Yi in front of them as if they had seen a ghost. The gaze of the people from Jin de village could not be described as a horror. He killed someone! He he actually killed someone! Obviously, the surrounding people did not know about the dark soul organization. No one here knew the meaning of the dark soul organization. Good! That guy just now killed a lot of people! He was also a criminal from country D. he came to our Z country to provoke our Z country. Does he really think that our Z country has no one? He deserves it! At this time, an old man knocked the ground with his walking stick and said loudly. Thats right, hes just a D country man who came to our Z country to show off! Thats right! The older generation was more patriotic, so after that old man finished speaking, the surrounding elders all agreed. Their voices were loud and clear. So in the end, it was this group of elders who shouted at the crowd, Young man, well done! We support you! In the end, the matter was naturally not settled. The people of Jinde village were almost persecuted by Henry, who came to look for treasures, because of He Liang. In order to prevent others from coming here to look for treasures, the first thing the village chief of Jinde Village did was to deny the matter of He Liang telling the outside world that there was a treasure in the back mountain of Jinde village. Naturally, he liang was left to he Qing to deal with it himself. However, in order to prevent he liang from coveting his familys heirloom, he Qing still asked Chen Xinyi to bring it back to Longmen city quickly and handed it over to Chen Xinyis mother, he shiya. At this moment, Yun Jian and Si Yi had also ended their short-lived rural life and returned home. The eternal necklace that they had captured from the hands of the international criminals the last time had been given to Qin Yirou, who was already wearing it. On the third day after returning to Longmen City, Adam, who had just returned from a trip with Lan Su, booked a five-star hotel in Longmen City. He invited everyone to the hotel, saying that he was going to announce a major event. Adam also called Xue Ying and Ling Wei, who were still in the dark soul organization, over. They were so noisy that it was as if they were celebrating a wedding. At that time, Yun Jian was sitting at a dining table in this five-star hotel. He lowered his head and played the mobile version of the gluttonous snake game introduced to him by green glaze. The original version of the gluttonous snake game was born in 1976. It first appeared on a arcade game called Blockade, which was a two-player game. Later, it was modified to be a mobile version of the gluttonous snake. However, mobile phones in this era could not touch the screen, so Yun Jian used the keyboard on the phone to play. How is it, Sister Jian Jian? Is it fun?Si Yi was not here at the moment. After Qing Yan failed to pass the level, she went up to Yun Jian and asked. So-so.Yun Jians red arc curved slightly. Wow, Sister Jian, this is your first time playing! How did you eat such a long snake body and still survive!Qing Yan could not help but exclaim in surprise when she saw Yun Jians skillful operation. As soon as Qing Yan finished speaking, she saw Si Yi walking over not far away. Qing Yan consciously made way for him and Si Yi conveniently circled yun jian. His handsome face leaned close to Yun Jian and asked her in a low voice, Little Jian, what are you playing? Si Yis words made her feel numb. Yun Jian pursed his red lips. Sister Jian is playing gluttonous snake!Qing Yan suddenly added and ran away with a smile. Yun Jian was slightly numb from Si Yis breath beside her ear. She did not raise her head but asked si yi, Do you want to play? Okay.Si Yi did not hesitate at all. He knew that his Xiao Jian was just asking, but his hand unconsciously took the phone from her hand. The moment he took the phone, his slender fingers deliberately held her little hand and caressed it for a full three minutes. Yun Zhi:did he stretch out his hand to take the phone, or to touch her hand? Just as Si Yis tender hand refused to let go, Little Yun Zhu and the other two who were laughing and chasing beside him suddenly stopped. Especially Little Yun Zhu, when he saw this scene, he suddenly shouted in front of everyone, Wow, brother Si Yi is taking advantage of my sister again! Hes so bad! Chapter 1821 - Adam’s Good News: Lan Su is pregnant At this moment, Si Yis big skeletal hands were holding onto Yun Zhis delicate little hands, refusing to let go. Cough Cough Cough!Not far away, Qin Yirou heard what Xiao Yunzhu said and her face turned red. She quickly walked over and grabbed Xiao Yunzhu, bringing Xiao Yunzhu and the other two to the side. Fortunately, they were all on the same side. Qing Yan, Gu Nian, and Luo Ji were all present. They were already used to this matter. Si Yi was by Yun Jians side, Si Luo had Xue Ying, Qin Yirou had GE Junjian, Qing Yan had Yun Yi, and Lan Su had Adam. Even Little Yun Zhu and Duan Li were holding hands. They were extremely happy. Gu Nian, who was sitting alone in the corner, looked at the scene in front of her. She pouted her lips and waved at Luo Ji. Little Strawberry, come here! Come here quickly! Lorraine had been sitting in front of the table, secretly eating pastries. Now that Gu Nianzhi had called for her, she took three pieces of pastries from the table and walked towards Gu Nianzhi as she ate. Lorraine did not know that Mosen, who was standing not far away in a suit and tie, looked as if he was looking at his younger brother Adam. However, he was actually glancing at Lorraine from the corner of his eye. Luo Lei trotted over to Gu Nianzhi. Gu Nianzhi reached out and put her arm around Luo Leis shoulder, she said to Luo lei, Little Strawberry, youre the best. Theyre all in pairs. Its a good thing youre here, or else Id be all alone! How awkward would that be! Gu Nianzhi laughed like a man. She took two wine glasses and stuffed one of them into Luo Leis arms. She said to Luo Lei, Here, here, here. To our friendship. Cheers! Gu Nian is from the imperial dragon continent, so it has a forthright imposing manner. Raspberry is a more delicate type, she held this glass of wine, Leng Leng Leng Leng. She stayed in the green glaze family in this period of time, Gu Nian has been taking good care of her, as if she was a big sister. With this in mind, lorry grinned at Gu Nian. She took the glass of wine, clinked it with Gu Nians, and was about to pour it into her mouth. A very good-looking hand reached out and intercepted Lorberrys hand as she tried to put the glass into her mouth. She cant drink. Ill drink for her. The male voice that a Luo Berry is thinking of in mind rings out, the voice is very pleasant to hear, breath still has a hint of cool breeze flavor, let a person hear to feel cool. Morson, who had been watching Adam, but had been glancing furtively at Lorraine, saw that Lorraine was going to drink, and could not help himself. He came over, snatched the glass from Lorraines hand, and downed it in one gulp. Lorraine was shocked by Momsen who had suddenly walked over. She was stunned for a long time before she could react. Well you dont have to drink for me. I can drinkLorraine was about to explain when she was interrupted by Momsen. Drinking alcohol is bad for a girls health. Dont drink it in the future.After he finished speaking, the wine glass in Lorraines hand was taken away by Momsen. Lorraine was stunned. Gu Nian, who was beside her, covered her mouth and secretly laughed a few times in a place that Lorraine did not know about. She thought to herself, My little strawberry, this is all I can help you with!! Outsiders did not know that she actually had a particularly smug title in the Imperial Dragon Continent: Matchmaker! At this moment, Adam suddenly put his arm around Lan Sus waist in front of everyone and walked over carefully. He looked as if he was afraid that Lan Su would fall over. Walking in front of everyone, Adam even announced the good news of his treat today: he was going to be a father! Thats right, Lan Su was pregnant. Hearing this news, the other three leaders of the dark soul organization, Xue Ying, had the biggest reaction. He directly walked over and knocked Adam on the head. he shouted, You brat, you are actually one step ahead of me as a father. I am not convinced! Meanwhile, Molson smiled at Adam and said, We can discuss the wedding now. Without my parents, I am your brother. I will definitely help you to hold this wedding in a grand manner. When Ling Wei heard this, it was as if he did not hear it. He did not feel anything. Using Adams words to describe Ling Wei, that was: you cold-blooded animal. You deserve to be single! Chapter 1822 - hunting school, Si Yi’s birthday The Good News announced by Adam was indeed a pleasant surprise. Once this good news was spread out, the people standing at the scene were also pleasantly surprised for a while. Moreover, everyones reaction was greatly different. Looking at the reaction of his three brothers, Xue Ying was the most intense. Adam even glanced at Xue Ying with a smug look and said with a grin, I cant compare to you in other aspects. Being a father earlier than you, you wont be able to compete with me in this lifetime! Of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Adam and Xue Ying were the most rowdy. The most composed one was Ling Wei, followed by Mo Sen. Whats the use of being a father earlier? Its amazing to have more children! You Brat, youre still too early to compete with me!Xue Ying refused to admit defeat and laughed at Adam. Then why dont the two of us compete to see who will have more children in the future? Whoever loses will go to the Amazon to stay for a year?Adam also retorted. Come on! I Wont be afraid of You!Xue Ying replied. Young master, this bet between the two of us has been made in front of you. You must remember it for us in the future. No one is allowed to cheat.Adam turned to Si Yi and said confidently. Si Yi, who was still eating tofu with his pig trotters on the waist of the cloud paper, curled his handsome lips. His sharp eyes glanced at Adam and Xue Ying. Tomorrow, Ill send you to the Amazon to stay for a year to practice, how about it? Hearing Si Yis words, Adam and Xue Ying quickly rejected him. Dont, young master. You Cant Be Like This! Yun Jian had actually known that Lan Su was pregnant a long time ago. Lan Su could not hide her words and had told her long ago. Yun Jian curled his lips slightly and pursed his lips lightly. She did not know that Si Yi, who was sitting beside her, had heard that Adam and Lan Su were pregnant before her and little jian. He had long been itching to make a move! Everyone enjoyed the meal. Nothing unpleasant happened. It could be said that it was a very peaceful dinner. Halfway through, Lan Su suddenly called Yun Jian outside and gave Yun jian an envelope. She said to Yun Jian with some shame, Yun Jian, the address of that martial arts aristocratic family is in this letter. I may not be able to accompany you to get the letter. I just had a child. The Doctor said that the first three months of the pregnancy were unstable, so i I know. You can give birth to the child in peace. Whether its the imperial dragon continent or the matters here, you dont have to care about it until the child is born,yun Jian curled his lips and said to Lan Su. She, Lan Su, was the number one protector under the Lord Sorcerer Goddess. Whether she could be married or not, it was up to the Lord Sorcerer Goddess to decide. Yun Jians words touched Lan Su very much. Just as Yun Jians touching words fell, Yun Jian opened his mouth again and said, But after you give birth, you have to continue working hard for me. At the very least, you have to earn a few billion for me. This sentence sounded like he wanted to use Lan Su, but Lan Su knew that Yun Jian meant that even if she rested for a year, Yun Jian would not give up on her. Lan Su was even more touched now. Alright, you can go in first,yun Jian said to Lan Su. When Lan Su heard this, she returned to the dining table. Yun Jian held the envelope in her hand. She had just stuffed the envelope into her pocket when the sound of a text message came from her phone. Beep. Yun Jian opened the cover of her phone and clicked on the letter. The moment the letter was opened, the string of words that Yu Shaoluo sent to her immediately popped up on the screen: On November 15th, set off on time for the hunting school. Come to Min City Military Academy and gather with the other two comrades. When the time comes, I will send you to the hunting school. You will have to stay at the hunting school for a year. In the next few days, just stay at home and make all the preparations for your departure.. November 15th. Si Yis birthday was November 11th, which meant that she could go to the dark soul organization to accompany him for four days. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. Chapter 1823 - Si Yi was a bad student. She kissed and buttoned at the same time Of course, before Si Yis birthday and before she went to the hunting school, there was one more thing that she had to deal with. That was to go to a martial arts aristocratic family and pick up the envelope that her master had placed in the martial arts aristocratic family. On that envelope was written the details of how to contact her master. After dinner, when they returned home, Si Yi held onto the hand of the cloud paper and walked into the house. If he wanted to ask Si Yi what he was doing in the house with Yun Jian, he didnt need to ask anything. Three Words: having a baby! As soon as he walked into the house, Si Yi placed the yun Jian against the door. Borrowing his tall and thin body, he leaned against the Yun Jian and said in a numb tone, Little Jian Si Yis actions made yun Jian Shiver all over. She pursed her lips and was about to speak when Si Yi stopped her. His thick breath stopped her. The faint pleasant smell made Yun Jian subconsciously reach out and wrap his arms around his neck. He stood on Tiptoe and kissed her. The kiss lasted for more than ten minutes. Little Jianat this moment, Si Yi leaned close to yun Jians ear and whispered softly. This voice made Yun Jian so numb that he collapsed on his body. Just as Si Yi was about to Unbutton Yun Jians shirt, yun Jian suddenly reached out and pressed down on his large palm. No Xiao Jian, I will be very light.Si Yi leaned into her ear and whispered softly. No, I I am afraid. Can you give me some more time?Yun Jians eyes rolled around as she randomly found a reason to say this to Si Yi. Hearing this, Si Yi did not make another move, but Yun Jian could see that he was very disappointed. Yun Jian was very guilty at this moment. In fact, she really wanted to be with him Cough! But when she thought about his birthday coming up Xiao Jian, Ah Yi, you guys are walking so fast. Even mom cant catch up with you guys!At this moment, Qin Yirous voice came from downstairs. Hearing this, Yun Jian hurriedly tidied himself up. Seeing that Si Yi didnt move, she reached out her small hand and fastened the buttons on Si Yis chest. Feeling her small hand pressing on his chest, it took a long time to fasten the buttons properly. Si Yi grabbed her small hand, bent down, and looked at her beautiful and delicate little face. He said, Xiao Jian, do you know how attractive you are now? Si Yis words made yun Jians face instantly turn red. In this world, other than him, there was no one else who could make her, the number one on the international spy rankings, reveal such a little girls expression, right? Button Yourself!Yun Jian did not even reach out to help Si Yi button up. She walked to the side. Si Yi looked at her from behind the cloud note and could not help but smile. Was his little note shy? Si Yi strode forward and wrapped the cloud note in his arms. He held the cloud note and pressed it against the door. Then, he lowered his head and whispered in her ear, The button is undone by the little note. It needs to be undone by the little note. When it is undone, it will let you go. Si Yis words made the cloud paper confused. What did he mean by letting her go? Just as the cloud paper did not know what Si Yi meant by his words, Si Yi held the cloud paper back and planted a huge kiss on it. When he said let her go, he meant that if she did not button the buttons on his chest when he kissed her, he would continue kissing her like this At this moment, Qin Yirou knocked on the door and shouted, Xiao Jian, Ah Yi, are you in the house? Chapter 1824 - yun Jian playing with fire, little bamboo’s biological mother Qin Yirou hurried over because little bamboos mother had come back from recuperation abroad and was now at GE Junjians house. The Villa Si Yi bought was only a few minutes away from GE Junjians house. It was close enough, so Qin Yirou rushed over to tell Yun Jian about it. After all, little bamboo was also brought back by Yun Jian. Qin Yirou knocked on the door twice and couldnt help but mutter, Where did Xiao Jian and Ah Yi Go? The door is locked. They should be inside.. In the house, a heavy atmosphere was still lingering in the air. Si Yi pressed the Yun Jian against the door panel and placed a slender hand on the back of the Yun Jians head. He didnt want the back of her head to hurt from the knock of the door panel. Feeling the shamelessness, Si Yi kissed her with his mouth. It was as if he wouldnt let go if she didnt give him a button. The worst thing was that Qin Yirou was still outside the room. The Yun Jians mouth was covered by Si Yi, but his hand could only grope towards Si Yis chest. The Yun Jian could use brute force to push Si Yi away. He would definitely not fight back, but she didnt want him to be hurt, so she could only blush. Qin Yirou, who was outside the door, helped Si Yi button his shirt that she had just pulled open. Yun Zhi had only helped Si Yi button the shirt that he was wearing. Because si yi had kissed her mouth, she could not see where her hand was reaching for his body. Perhaps it was because Si Yi had grabbed her little mouth, so the hand that she was reaching out now could not find its position at all. As the god of shapeshift, she could kill with a single slash. Her hacking skills could be said to be the best in the world. As the god of sorcerer, she had been in charge of the imperial dragon continent for more than a thousand years. She had once killed a god from the God continent and was regarded as the object of admiration and worship by the people of the world. But as his woman, she was completely at a loss. Originally, cloud note only wanted to reach out and button the button at the bottom of the white shirt he was wearing. Her head was stabilized, and she relied entirely on blind touching. Qin, sister and brother Si Yi must be in the house. Xiao Zhu asked me to tell you.Duan Lis clever voice came from the stairway outside the house. Yun Jian and Si Yi could hear her clearly in the house. Duan Lis voice sounded especially frightening. When Yun Jian heard it, it was as if she was caught doing something bad. Her hand slipped and slid down from the bottom of Si Yis shirt. Her right hand accidentally touched something indescribable. It was hot and warm. Yun Jian did not react for a moment and even held two of them. What was that? Soft? Hard? So Big that he could not even hold it with one hand? Could it be that he had a gun hidden on him? Yun Jian blinked. She could clearly feel the change in Si Yis expression. Just as he was thinking about that, Si Yi suddenly stopped kissing her lips. He reached out and grabbed her small hand that was placed under his body. He panted and moved closer to Yun Jians ear. He spoke to Yun Jian in a voice that only the two of them could hear: Xiao Jian, are you playing with Fire? She actually grabbed his If Qin Yirou and Duan Li who were standing outside the door werent here, he would definitely throw her onto the bed right now! Only then did Yun Jian realize what he had grabbed just now. Her face instantly turned red. IYun Jian was just about to speak in a low voice. At this moment, Si Yi suddenly moved closer to her ear and gently bit her ear. His warm breath blew to her ear or neck. Yun Jians entire body trembled. Outside the room, after waiting for a while and seeing that no one had come out, Qin Yirou couldnt think much. Her first reaction was that something had happened to her little jian and Ah Yi! Qin Yirou quickly ran to get the spare key. Just as she was about to open the door, she saw Yun Jian walked out of the room sleepily. She glanced at Qin Yirou and asked, Mom, we just fell asleep. Why are you looking for me? I thought something happened to you guys in the house! Its like this. Little Bamboos biological mother is back and shes over there right now. Why Dont you go and take a look? Qin Yirou heaved a sigh of relief. There were news reports that her family didnt say anything in her bedroom. The next day, a corpse appeared in front of her. It was electrocuted to death, suffocated to death, and so on. Qin Yirou couldnt help but worry. Ill go take a look.Yun Jians face was as red as a monkeys buttocks. She pretended to be asleep and closed the door after she walked out of the room, not letting Si Yi come out. She didnt even dare to imagine such an embarrassing thing just now Si Yi, who was locked in the room, saw Yun Jian close the door. He reached out and grabbed a handful of broken hair. Suddenly, his handsome face flashed across the dark room. He was unbelievably handsome. Chapter 1825 - set off for a martial arts aristocratic family Yun Zhus biological mother in this life was called Yun Hailan. Yun Hailan had been stabbed in the abdomen by brother Niu, who was collecting protection fees. Yun Hailan had almost died back then. Later, she was sent abroad by Yun Jian. After recuperating in the hospital for nearly a year, she had finally returned. Yun Hailan was the same as Qin Yiruo. They were both women with hard lives. When they saw her, they felt that they were very polite when they saw each other. When Yun Jian went to Ge Juns house and saw Yun Hailan, Yun Hailan almost knelt down to yun jian. If it werent for Yun Jian, she would have died because she didnt have the money to look at her injuries. How could she have fully recovered today? In the end, Qin Yirou forcefully stopped Yun Hailan who was about to kneel down. Little bamboo, this child is obedient and sensible. Although we havent been together for long, we are like a family! You are little bamboos mother. In the future, we can be considered a family! I heard from Xiao Jian about your family background. Why Dont you stay in Longmen City and be my companion in the future! After spending a year with little bamboo, we cant bear to let him go.. You stay. My Place of work is also recruiting employees. How about this, you come to my place of work and work with me. We can still look after each other! Dont Leave! Qin Yirou stopped Yun Hailan, who was about to kneel down to her, and blurted out what she wanted to say. Sometimes, things that could be resolved with just a few words had to be done as if they were separated by life and death. If Qin Yirou didnt say these few words, Yun Hailan would definitely bring little yunzhu away. After all, she was too embarrassed to stay here. However, when Qin Yirou said these words, Yun Hailan wavered. Longmen citys economy was already more developed than Yun Hailans hometown. The public security here was also much better. There was absolutely no need to collect protection fees. Therefore, after a while, Yun Hai Lan thanked Yun Jian and Qin Yi Rou a few times. She almost kowtowed. In the end, she brought little yun Zhu and stayed behind. After this matter was settled, Yun Jian was no longer worried. He was initially worried that Yun Hai Lan would insist on bringing little yun Zhu away. From the looks of it, Little Yun Zhu would not leave with Yun Hai Lan. Yun Zhi was relieved. After Adam announced the good news, as his elder brother, Molson started to announce Adam and Lan Sus wedding date. Ling Wei returned to the dark soul organization. Xue Ying also brought Si Luo back to the dark soul organization to give birth. The bet between him and Adam was still there! Everything seemed to have returned to its original point. Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization. This time, it was Yun Zhi who chased him back to the dark soul organization. When everything was settled, Yun Jian carried a shoulder bag on his back. In the shoulder bag was the butterfly knife that Mu Ying had given her, as well as the things that he usually carried with him. He set off for the martial arts aristocratic family. In the letter that Lan Su had given her, there was the detailed address of this martial arts aristocratic family. This martial arts aristocratic family was different from the ordinary martial arts aristocratic families. It was in a very poor mountain valley. It would take more than three hours to travel from the city to the county town in the mountain area and then to the nearest town. It would take an hour or two to reach the destination on foot. The town closest to the destination was called Yunling town. It had a very fairy-like name. The destination of the Yunjian was a place called Yunling Mountain. That martial arts aristocratic family was built on Yunling Mountain. The construction of this martial arts aristocratic family was similar to a large-scale temple, but it was not a place to burn incense and worship Buddha. Yun Jian had just arrived at Yunling town. She was carrying a shoulder bag and had just asked the boss of a chaos shop about the location of Yunling Mountain when the boss of the chaos shop asked her in surprise: You are going to Yunling Mountain Too? You are going to the martial arts aristocratic family of Yunling Mountain. The Huang family is going to learn martial arts from their master, Right? Yun Jian nodded after hearing this. She naturally wouldnt reveal her intentions. Haha, the Huang familys martial arts are very famous! Recently, many people have come to the mountain to learn martial arts from their master!! Isnt this a coincidence? Theres a group of young people in my shop who are also going to Yunling Mountain. They know the location. You should go with them as a partner! Chapter 1826 - the woman said, Could it be that she has broken up with The Huang family was that martial arts aristocratic family. The Huang family was a martial arts aristocratic family that had been passed down since ancient times. Among the martial arts aristocratic families, it could be considered as the number one existence. Therefore, every year, many young people who loved martial arts would go to Yunling Mountain to worship the Huang family and devote themselves to learning martial arts. When the owner of the chaos shop heard that the cloud note was going to Yunling Mountain, he naturally wanted to learn martial arts. They were all tall and strong young men who came together to Yunling Mountain to learn martial arts. There were also young girls who would follow tall and strong young men to Yunling Mountain to learn martial arts. Of course, those young girls would leave after a few days. However, a girl like Yun Jian who was carrying a shoulder bag was obviously here to learn martial arts from her master. The owner of the chaos shop had never seen her before, so he was surprised for the first time, therefore, he recommended Yun Jian to get to know a few young people in his restaurant who were also heading to the Cloud Ridge Mountain. When they heard that someone was going to the Cloud Ridge Mountain, a few young people who were eating chaos in the chaos restaurant hurriedly came out to greet him. After all, it was a very good thing to get to know a few friends in a strange place. Hello, Hello. Are you going to the Cloud Ridge Mountain Too? My name is song Jiaqi. Im going to the Cloud Ridge Mountain with my brother, Song Jiahui, and my friends. Im going to learn martial arts from my master. Are you going too? The girl who didnt have time to finish the Hundun in her bowl walked out of the Hundun store and greeted Yun Jian. The girls name was song Jiaqi. Song Jiaqi was very welcoming to Yun Jian. Yes.Yun Jian nodded his head without leaving any trace. Im Jiaqis brother, Song Jiahui. Im a university student. This is an activity organized by our club. Im going to a formal martial arts aristocratic family to learn martial arts. A handsome boy stood next to him. He was about eighteen or nineteen years old, about one or two years older than song Jiaqi. His appearance was very similar to song Jiaqis. At a glance, one could tell that he was a handsome man and a beautiful woman. The boy who called himself song Jiahui gave a brief and polite introduction to Yun Jian. Yun Jian also nodded politely at the two of them. Little girl, dont look at Jiahui and Jiaqi who look thin and weak. Were both from the same university. In our martial arts club in the university, one of them is the president, and the other is the vice president. Theyre both very strong!! Most of the boys in the school are no match for them! Another boy walked out of the chaos shop. This boy had dyed his hair yellow. He looked like a hooligan, but he was quite easy-going. He didnt look like a hooligan at all. After the boy introduced song Jiaqi and Song Jiahui, he stuck out his tongue at the cloud paper and introduced himself. My name is Lin Xiyang. Im from the same university as the two of them. Im a member of the Martial Arts Club. According to Song Jiaqi, there were five members of their martial arts club. Other than song Jiaqi, the other four were all boys. These people were quite friendly. Yun Jian didnt know the way either, so he went with them. Song Jiaqi and the others hadnt finished their hundun, so Yun Jian also walked into the Hundun shop and sat at a table. Besides song Jiaqi and the other three, there were three other people who were going to go up the mountain with them. These three people were older than song Jiaqi and the others. They were all in their twenties, two men and a woman. These two men were quite friendly. They introduced themselves to Yun Jian respectively. Their names were Gong Yibo and Ma Chenggong. However, the woman in her twenties was not particularly good-looking. She was only about 1.52 meters tall, but she weighed 120 kilograms. She did not even bother to stand up. When Yun Zhi walked in, the woman glanced at Yun Zhi with a strange look and then buried her head in her own food. After eating the Hundun in her bowl, the woman knocked her chopsticks on her own bowl and chopsticks. She looked up at Yun Zhi and asked in a strange tone, You are just a girl. You Dont seem to have much ability. You are soft and weak. You came here alone. Could it be that you have broken up with someone? Chapter 1827 - the witch God of the voodoo race Teenage girls were more or less rebellious. It would be unscientific not to be rebellious. The woman who spoke was called Wang Gonggong. Wang Gonggong did not look very good. His nose was a little down, but his face was covered with thick makeup. He looked like a typical socialite. Wang Gonggong, Gong Yibo, and Ma Chenggong were also university students. However, they were about to enter their fourth year of university. They were obviously a few years older than song Jiaqi and the others. Wang Gonggong was a typical socialite among the female students. She usually smoked, drank, and went out to play with men. When it was time to enter the university, she didnt return to her dorm and fell in love. In front of the boys, she was like a lady, like a little girl. Although Wang Gonggong was ugly and had a bad figure, there were always some boys who were willing to date her when she was in society. Wang Gonggong was the type of girl who was relatively quiet, but she didnt give any face when she spoke. Naturally, she was also pretending to be quiet. As long as she was in front of a handsome guy, she would immediately change her tone and act coquettishly. Gong Yibo and Ma Chenggong were naturally not the guys that Wang Gonggong liked, so she couldnt be bothered to pretend. Wang Gonggong immediately said that Yun Jian had come to this place alone because he had fallen out of love. Because a girl like her would never think that Yun Jian was a capable person. Hey, what do you mean by that? Cant she come here alone to learn our countrys extensive and profound martial arts? Why does it look like a girl can only come out alone when she has fallen out of Love? The first person who felt annoyed by Wang Gonggongs words was song Jiaqi. Song Jiaqi shouted at Wang Gonggong. Arent you going to say it? I think its because shes heartbroken that she came here alone.Wang Gonggong glared at Song Jiaqi. Song Jiaqi was so angry that she almost flipped the table. In the end, it was song Jiahui who comforted her. If it were not for Gong Yibo and Ma Chenggongs good attitude, song Jiaqi and the others would not have joined Wang Gonggong. Yun Jian pursed his lips and simply ignored Wang Gonggong. An hour and a half later, they set out from Yunling Town and finally arrived at the foot of Yunling Mountain. After more than an hour of climbing, they finally reached the mountain. As soon as they reached the mountain, they saw a huge ancient building that looked like a temple. However, its architectural style was completely different from that of a temple. There was also a plaque hanging above the gate. On the plaque were four large ancient characters written from right to left: the Huang family of the Heavenly Dao. As soon as Yun Jian and the others entered the gate, they saw a group of people shouting and practicing martial arts with an old man who looked like a cultivation immortal standing on the high steps. Every time they waved their fists, they would shout loudly from their throats, Ha! Hey! This was the Orthodox martial arts aristocratic family. Are you also here to practice martial arts?Seeing someone enter the gate, the old man jumped down from the steps. After instructing the surrounding disciples to practice freely, he walked toward Yun Jian and the others. Yes!Song Jiaqi and the others excitedly said to the old man. However, Yun Jian didnt have the time to stay here and practice martial arts with them. She didnt forget her purpose of getting the letter. Just as song Jiaqi and the others were looking at the old man excitedly and reverently, trying to join as one of the disciples practicing martial arts. Yun Jians words suddenly sounded in front of song Jiaqi, Song Jiahui, Wang Gonggong, and the others. He said to the old man, Tell the head of the Huang family to come out and see me. Tell him that the witch goddess of the Shaman clan on the Imperial Dragon Continent has something to discuss! Chapter 1828 - the people from the continent knelt down in front of everyone Yun Jians words carried a certain degree of authority, causing the old mans body to freeze. It also caused song Jiaqi, Song Jiahui, Lin Xiyang, Wang Gonggong, and the others to draw a black line in front of their eyes. What Royal Dragon continents witch clans witch clans daughter, Witch God? What was all this? Moreover, wasnt Yun Jian here to learn martial arts like them? Why did she ask this old man to meet the head of the Huang family, the martial arts aristocratic family, the moment she came here? What witch familys witch familys daughter? What is the witch God? Are you here to play dirty tricks? Didnt you ask around before you came here? The head of the Huang family, Huang Bitian, is not someone that anyone can meet just because they want to!! Some people havent been able to meet the head of the Huang family even once from the time they joined the Huang family to practice martial arts until they left the Huang family. You are just a heartbroken girl with no strength and no power. Why would the head of the Huang family want to meet you? Even Wang Gonggong, who was not very satisfied with Yun Jian, was in awe of the Huang family, which was ranked first among the martial arts aristocratic families. After Wang Gonggong heard Yun Jians words, he spoke to Yun Jian first. The meaning behind his words was as if Yun Jian had really been heartbroken and came here to cause trouble. However, Song Jiaqi and the others didnt say anything. The old man who was teaching a group of students who were also apprenticed to learn martial arts was also surprised. Among the students who came to the Huang family to learn martial arts, most of them even spoke to the people of the Huang family with reverence. Not to mention Yun Jian who directly walked up and asked the head of the Huang family to come out to see her. This was simply a big exception. Such a clean little girl with a shoulder bag on her back said such words as soon as she came to the door. The old man indicated that he had never seen her in his life! Obviously, the old man and the people around him did not know about the imperial dragon continent, let alone the shaman tribe. Of course, Yun Jian said this because she knew that Huang Bitian, the head of the Huang family, must know about the existence of the Imperial Dragon Continent. Putting aside how many times Wu Lan, the head of the Shaman Tribe, had sent people to the Huang family to retrieve the letter, they had failed. Since Huang Bitian had once saved his master and his master had left that letter behind, his master must have told Huang Bitian about it. However, the old man in front of him did not know. When he saw that the Yun Jian had opened its mouth to meet Huang Bitian, the head of the Huang family, he was stunned for a moment before quickly regaining his senses. How can you meet the head of the Huang family just because you want to?The old man immediately drooped his face and his expression was very unfriendly. Second uncle, whats wrong? Who Made You Unhappy?At this time, a young girl walked in from the main entrance. The young girl was about sixteen or seventeen years old and she looked quite pretty. After the young girl walked in, she walked around the cloud paper and asked the old man. She wants to see your father as soon as she goes up the mountain! Of course I wont allow it!The old man said to the young girl. The tone of his voice was completely different from the tone he used to speak to the cloud paper, and his voice was much softer. Obviously, to the old man, the cloud paper was purely here to cause trouble. This young girl, who was jumping in and out of the mountain, was obviously the youngest daughter of the Huang familys patriarch, Huang Bitian, Huang Ling er. You you want to see my father? Why would you want to see my father? Hes not fun, but if you want to see him, I can bring you there.Huang Lings child-like heart had yet to fade away, she turned her head to glance at Yun Jian and said to him with a smile. Ling er, dont join in the fun. This matter has nothing to do with you!The old man pushed Huang Ling er away and continued to shout at Yun Jian: If you are here to practice martial arts in My Huang family, then My Huang family welcomes you. But if you are here to cause trouble, then dont blame me, Huang Bihai, for mercilessly kicking you out of My Huang family The old man, Huang Bihai, had not finished speaking when he suddenly saw three young girls in black enter the main entrance. These three young girls dressed in black were extremely beautiful. Their looks were second only to the clouds, but they attracted the attention of everyone present. When this old man, Huang Bihai, saw these three young girls dressed in black, his expression changed. His elder brother, Huang Bitian, the head of the Huang family, had told him that the young girls dressed in black were from a mysterious regional family! The people there had the ability to destroy the world! Therefore, he could not afford to offend them! Therefore, Huang Bihai was about to bow to the three girls in black in front of everyone. When everyone saw Huang Bihai being respectful to the three girls in black, they were filled with endless questions. Yun Zhi turned her body slightly, her eyes flashed sharply, and she showed her face to the three girls in black. When the three black-robed girls, who even Huang Bihai was respectful to, saw Yun Jian, their eyes flickered. Then, in front of Song Jiaqi, Song Jiahui, Lin Xiyang, Wang Gonggong, and everyone else present, the three black-robed girls knelt directly to yun Jian and bowed respectfully to Yun Jian as if they were on the Imperial Dragon Continent: Lord Sorcerer God! Chapter 1829 - you, Huang Bitian, are a god of destruction to me’ The three young girls in black were the members of the Shaman Clan of the Imperial Dragon Continent. Yun Jian blinked her eyes. She naturally knew why the three young girls were here. The Patriarch of the Shaman Clan, Wu Lan, had sent people from the shaman clan to the Huang clan to retrieve a few letters. However, no matter how much the shaman clan had tempted them, the patriarch of the Huang clan, Huang Bitian, did not waver. These three girls should have been sent by Wu Lan to come to the Huang familys house to retrieve the letters once again. However, they just happened to bump into her this time. Hence, the three of them hurriedly knelt down and saluted. She, she, she why are they kneeling down and saluting her!Wang Gonggongs eyes remained still as he turned to look at the cloud parchment, his pupils slightly constricting. Wang Gonggong did not really dislike the cloud parchment, nor did he have any thoughts of wanting to kill the cloud parchment. The words he said earlier sounded like they were aimed at the cloud note, but Wang Gonggong had already formed a habit of picking on others. The cloud note, they why did they kneel down to younot to mention Wang Gonggong, even song Jiaqi and song Jiahui were shocked. Everyones faces flashed with surprise. This is not an ancient feudal society anymore. What is important is that everyone is equal. Where is your dignity? Did she threaten you? Get Up! Wang Gonggong was a fan. When she was in a good mood, she was good to everyone. When she was in a bad mood, she was bad to everyone. When she saw the three girls in black kneeling in front of the Yunzhi and bowing to the Yunzhi in the etiquette of the Imperial Dragon Continent, she could not stand it anymore. Or perhaps these three black-robed girls were too mysterious. People were all despicable. If a person acted as if they did not want to talk to you and did not take you seriously, you would think that this person was good and want to get close to her. Wang Gonggong felt that these three black-robed girls were quite mysterious, so he still had the thought of pulling the three of them along. Unexpectedly, just as Wang Gonggong stretched out his hand, one of the three black-robed girls pushed her away, completely ignoring Wang Gonggong. Theres no need to kneel here.After Wang Gonggong was pushed away by one of the three black-robed girls, Yun Jians voice rang out. Hearing this, the three black-robed girls who had completely ignored Wang Gonggong immediately stood up and retreated to the side. This degree of obedience was in stark contrast to the action of pushing Wang Gonggong away. Wang Gonggongs expression instantly darkened. Second uncle, look, this elder sister is obviously a good person. Ill Go Call My Father!Huang Ling er saw this scene and turned her head to wink at Huang Bihai. She then turned around and walked towards her fathers residence. Ling er!Huang Bihai simply couldnt stop the Naughty Girl, Huang Ling ER. By the time he called out, Huang Ling er had already walked far away. After a while, Huang Ling er walked over with a man in his fifties who was wearing a righteous martial arts suit. He had short hair and was about to enter his old age. This person was the head of the Huang family, Huang Bitian! Dad, its this elder sister!Huang Ling er led Huang Bitian to the front of the Yun Jian. She leaned forward mischievously and stuck out her tongue at the crowd. Then, she pointed at the Yun Jian and said. Clearly, Huang Bitian had heard about Yun Jian from Huang Ling er when he came. Coupled with the presence of the three Shaman Girls, Huang Bitian had basically determined yun Jians identity. He looked at Yun Jian and said with a frown, You are the disciple of Baili Master? The Shaman Clans Shaman God? Baili was a surname. The Baili Master that Huang Bitian mentioned was his teacher. Yun Jian nodded. You can say that. If it wasnt for him, I wouldnt have been able to learn this skill. Then I cant give you the letter!Huang Bitian frowned and rejected. In the eyes of everyone present, Huang Bitian was the supreme existence! The head of the Huang Family! The head of the Huang family, ranked first among the martial arts aristocratic families! Huang Bitian directly rejected Yun Jian. Everyone present wasnt surprised, but everyone around felt that Yun Jian would definitely beg Huang Bitian for what she needed. It seemed that she was begging Huang Bitian for the envelope? Just when everyone thought that the Yun Jian would humbly beg Huang Bitian to give the envelope to her, a deep glint flashed in the Yun Jians eyes, and a killing intent flashed in her eyes. Standing in front of everyone, her petite body reflected the words that everyone present could not help but submit to. In the next second, she flipped her hands, and two butterfly blades appeared between her hands, one on each side. The blades refracted under the sunlight, and the bright light of the blades flashed in everyones eyes. Everyone could not help but narrow their eyes. When everyone opened their eyes to look at her, they heard her cold words: Im here today. You give me this envelope, and Ill take it. If you dont give it to me, what do you think your chances are of defeating me with your martial arts familys Huang Bitian? Chapter 1830 - Yun Jian’s battle with the Huang family’s disciples She had to get this letter. It wasnt just because her teacher in her previous life had taught her these skills that allowed her to survive in such a world where blood was shed. Her intuition told Yun Jian that her teacher, a hundred miles expert, was inextricably linked to thousands of continents. She had sent Wu Lan to search the imperial dragon continent, but she couldnt find any trace of her teacher, a hundred miles expert. On Earth, as long as it was a righteous earthling, no ones movements could escape her eyes. On the Imperial Dragon Continent, the power of the witch clan also spread throughout the entire continent. But she could not find any information about her teacher. What did this mean? The only explanation was that her teacher was neither an Earthling nor a person from the imperial dragon continent. It was more likely that he came from a higher level continent in the Imperial Dragon Continent! Although the Imperial Dragon Continent was not the lowest level continent, in the thousands of years since the sorcerer God Left, the Imperial Dragon Continent had already fallen from its glory, which was only second to the God continent. Yun Jian even had a hunch that his master was very likely someone from the God continent! Yun Jian did not know that Si Yi had already recovered all his memories, so she did not ask him. After his soul returned to reality and Yun Jian finished speaking, everyones pupils contracted. Even Huang Bitian took a deep breath. Ancient kill mercenary group! ? Sha God! ?Apart from Huang Bitian and Huang Bihai who took a deep breath, clearly knowing what these two names represented, Lin Xiyang also exclaimed. After exclaiming, Lin Xiyang frowned. He didnt even know why he was exclaiming, These two titles, I seem to have heard of them somewhere? University students wouldnt pay attention to these things. Ordinary University students usually paid most attention to the opposite sex. They didnt pay attention to national and international affairs at all. Sometimes, when the class subscribed to a newspaper, the newspaper would also report some national or international affairs. At this time, the students would take a few more glances. Of course, people who knew about organizations or figures like the Gu Sha mercenary group and Sha Shen were usually people in this line of work. Huang Bitian and Huang Bihai must have heard something about it. But University students like Lin Xiyang, Song Jiaqi, Song Jiahui, and Wang Gonggong, even if they wanted to know, they had no way to find out. Kid, have you not heard of many things? You say that youve heard of all the major events, but where did you hear about it? You Cant tell me the details. You, go wash up and stay away! Song Jiahui walked over and knocked on Lin Xiyangs head, then said with a half-smile. Lin Xiyang scratched his head and twitched his mouth. I really seem to have heard of it somewhere Even so, whether it was song Jiaqi, Song Jiahui, Lin Xiyang, or Wang Gonggong, they were all shocked by Yun Jians arrogant words. Perhaps the tone of Yun Jians words was too arrogant? Or perhaps it was the title of ancient kill mercenary group and Sha God that sounded domineering. When they turned to look at Huang Bitian and Huang Bihais reaction, they saw Huang Bitian and Huang Bihais eyes wide open. When the two of them looked at Yun Jian again, they looked as if they had eaten dog shit. It was as if they had heard something that they had never heard before. Especially Huang Bihai, who had been rude to the Yun Jian from the start. At this moment, he was the least calm. His hand was pointing at the Yun Jian as it trembled until it bounced up and down like a spring. He let out a terrified cry, You, you, you Cough, cough!Huang Bitian was obviously smarter than Huang Bihai. He immediately stopped Huang Bihai so that Huang Bihai would not spill the beans. Yun Jians self-exposure shocked Huang Bitian, but it changed his determination. The God of destruction of the ancient kill mercenary group! Not to mention the god of destruction who owned the ancient kill mercenary group, even the god of destruction alone was enough to wipe out the Huang family! Therefore, Huang Bitian could not change his opinion, nor could he. However, if he was asked to hand over the letter easily, then when Wu Lan sent someone to retrieve the letter, Huang Bitian had already handed over the letter. After two seconds of silence, Huang Bitian looked at the cloud paper and made his own request: Back then, when Master Bai Li was in My Huang family, he once taught my Huang familys eldest disciple hypnosis. If you are really the disciple of master Bai Li, then my Huang familys eldest disciple will appear and hypnotize you. If you can withstand his hypnosis, then I will hand over the letter to you! Chapter 1831 - Huang Family Martial Arts, the Orthodox successor Huang Bitians words made the hearts of the surrounding people tighten. Especially song Jiaqi, Song Jiahui, and Wang Gonggong. Song Jiaqi even had her hands clasped together at this moment. The main character was clearly not her. Why did she feel a sense of nervousness? It was as if the person who had to withstand the hypnosis of the Huang familys eldest disciple was herself. However, song Jiaqi knew that her current reaction was undoubtedly putting her whole body and mind into Yun Jian and Huang Bitians words. It was just like a spectator who loved racing cars. When they saw their beloved racer racing against another outstanding racer at the critical moment of the finish line, they felt nervous. Song Jiaqi felt the same at this moment. Yun Jian, who was standing in front of everyone, narrowed her eyes slightly. Her eyes were indifferent, but in front of everyone, she agreed to Huang Bitians challenge without hesitation. Okay. As long as she was given a chance, yun Jian had never encountered anything that she couldnt do! Yun Jian knew that Huang Bitian had regressed. At the beginning, Huang Bitian kept his mouth shut and refused to hand over the letter no matter what. Sometimes, by revealing her identity directly, many things could be avoided. Yun Jian had revealed her identity today to make Huang Bitian change his mind. Yun Jian was not stupid. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she would definitely not use the most absolute method to achieve her goal. For example, if Huang Bitian rejected her and she went on a killing spree, she would not only be a lunatic, but more importantly, she would also be a fool. If one had to ask why she said that, first of all, she had destroyed the entire Huang family using her own physical strength. The only benefit she received was a letter. Moreover, she had to use the power of her ancient killing mercenary group to erase the traces of the Huang family in the history of the world. It was both costly and laborious. It was better to let Huang Bitian take a step back. It was more convenient and simple. Ling ER, call your eldest brother out.Huang Bitian turned to look at his youngest daughter, Huang Ling er. Huang Ling er pouted and muttered, Dad, you can just give the letter to this sister. Why did you call your eldest brother out? Its so troublesome. Moreover, sister doesnt look like a bad person Huang Ling ER had just said this when she saw her father, Huang Bitian, looking at her from the corner of his eyes. Seeing this, Huang Ling er buried all the words she wanted to say in her stomach. In the end, Huang Ling er was still a little afraid of her father. She was frightened by Huang Bitians words. She turned around and pouted her lips. In a huff, she ran to look for her eldest senior brother. Sorry for offending you! In recent years, the things that Baili expert placed with me have attracted too much attention. There are also many people who pretend to be baili experts disciple and want to get it from me, so please forgive me! After Huang Ling er ran to look for her eldest senior brother, Huang Bitian turned his head and cupped his fists at Xiang Yunjian, expressing his apology. No problem,yun Jian replied. This was naturally no problem for her. Hypnotism was indeed the ultimate skill of her master. Her master had also said that a scholar needed talent to learn hypnotism. Those who did not have talent could only understand the basics. Yun Jian was not boasting, but his master had once told her. Her talent was the best talent he had ever seen in his entire life! In less than ten minutes, more than ten people walked over from the backyard of the house. The Man in the lead was about twenty years old. He had a dignified appearance and was dressed in martial arts attire. He was the eldest senior brother of the Huang family that Huang Bitian had mentioned. The group of people who followed the eldest senior brother of the Huang family had both men and women. However, all of them were dressed in formal martial arts attire. It was obvious that these people were different from those who had come to the mountain to learn martial arts at the last minute. They were the Orthodox descendants of the Huang Family! Chapter 1832 - , only she could be a disciple of a master The Huang familys martial arts tradition was led by this handsome man in his twenties. The group of people following behind him were all descendants of the Huang family. Other than the eldest brother of the Huang family, as long as it was a disciple that Huang Bitian, the head of the Huang family, had taken in himself, he would be ranked. The eldest disciple that Huang Bitian had taken in was this eldest brother. The second disciple that he had taken in was everyones second brother, the second brother of his eldest disciple. Huang Ling er was Huang Bitians daughter, and also his youngest disciple. Therefore, she was the youngest junior sister among them. The ranking of the Orthodox martial arts aristocratic families was indeed complicated. Moreover, those who were not in the circle would usually be confused by this complicated relationship. In short, one must remember that the Orthodox martial arts aristocratic familiesabsolute arts, the disciples of the heads of the aristocratic families, were also the people who ranked in the upper ranks of the senior brothers, Junior Brothers, junior sisters, and junior sisters, just like the people who came to learn martial arts from Huang Bihai and song Jiaqi, there were differences in the martial arts they practiced. Not only in terms of martial arts techniques, the aristocratic families only taught martial arts to the inner disciples and not the outer disciples. They taught the outer disciples some simple martial arts techniques. In terms of physical strength and ability to withstand martial arts, the Orthodox descendants of the Huang family started learning martial arts when they were young. People like song Jiaqi who came to learn martial arts on their own might leave after a few days or months. Perseverance was definitely not as good as the Orthodox descendants of the aristocratic families who started practicing martial arts from a young age. Master!A dozen people led by the eldest brother of the Huang family walked up to Huang Bitian and bowed to him with the most standard martial arts gesture. Yes.Huang Bitian nodded and waved his hand. Master, why did you call us out?The eldest brother of the Huang family asked. The eldest brother of the Huang family was called Huang Yiqing. This was not the real name of the eldest brother of the Huang family. The disciples of the Huang family would be given names after they became Huang Bitians subordinates. In order, the men were called Huang Yiqing, Huang Erqing The women were called Huang Yihong, Huang Erhong Although this name was not very pleasant to hear, Huang Bitian used it comfortably. Of course, the Huang familys eldest senior brother was already a one, so the female naturally didnt have the name Huang Yihong. And Huang Bitians youngest daughter, Huang Linger, was an exception. Im calling you eldest senior brother alone, why did you call out the other senior brothers and sisters! ?Huang Bitian glanced at Huang Linger from the corner of his eyes. Hehe, isnt this just letting everyone join in the fun? Dad, Look, everyone is bitterly practicing martial arts. This is so tiring, people have to combine work and rest.Huang Linger mischievously winked at Huang Bitian. Huang Ling ERs senior brothers and senior sisters all covered their mouths and laughed. Obviously, Huang Ling ERs mischievous attitude had not been for a day or two. YouHuang Bitian was angered by Huang Ling ERs words and wanted to scold her, but he could not bear to scold her. In the end, he could only shut his mouth. Alright, Alright, come then.Huang Bitians face darkened. In the end, he introduced the cloud memo to Huang Yiqing and asked Huang Yiqing to hypnotize the cloud memo. If she can withstand your hypnosis, then she must be the disciple of Baili Master!Huang Bitian added after he finished speaking. Yes!Huang Yiqing listened to his masters words. He only turned his head to look at the cloud note and did not show any other expression. Huang Yiqing, the eldest brother of the Huang family, looked dignified and upright. His appearance was unforgettable. Her? She is the disciple of Baili expert? Master, I think we dont even need to try this matter. Who is eldest senior brother? Dont you know his strength?? Moreover, this girl is skinny. Everyone has seen the appearance of Baili expert back then! How could such a powerful expert accept such a skinny girl as his disciple At this moment, a girl who vetoed the offer came over. Her tone even contained a hint of ridicule. Chapter 1833 - the ultimate killing move of the cloud paper, anti-hypnosis The girl who vetoed it was one of Huang Ling ERs senior sisters, and also Huang Bitians disciple. The girl was called Huang Jiuhong because she was ranked ninth among all the senior brothers, Junior Brothers, and junior sisters. As Huang Jiuhong spoke, she glanced at the cloud paper from the corner of her eyes. From her expression, it seemed that she did not like the cloud paper very much. Unlike Wang Gonggong, who had a strange attitude and did not like Yun Jian, Wang Gonggong did not have any ill will towards Yun Jian. At least, he did not want to kill Yun Jian. Huang Jiuhong also did not have any ill will towards Yun Jian that wanted to kill her. Ordinary people did not encounter many things, and they would not be envied by girls. That was because they themselves were not luminous beings. If a person did not exist, they would be automatically ignored by others. and a glowing body like Yun Jian would be a piece of gold no matter where it went. If it was gold, it would always attract attention. Huang Jiuhong only looked down on Yun Jian, who thought that he could defeat the eldest senior brother that she worshipped the most. How many people had her eldest senior brother compared to using the hypnosis technique taught by the Hundred Mile High Expert? And how many people had been forced to flee by her eldest senior brothers hypnosis technique? What right did she have to think that she could compare with her eldest senior brother? Jiuhong, stand down! How did master teach you not to look down on anyone! Even though Huang Bitian himself also thought that Yun Jian would definitely not be able to compare with his eldest disciple, Huang Bitian was a good person. The good thing was that he gave everyone face! Some people would stand in front of you and look down on you, mocking and mocking you. Some people looked down on you, but they would give you face. Compared to the two, the latter was naturally better. When Huang Jiuhong heard what Huang Bitian said, the corner of her mouth twitched. She muttered softly and stood to the side: What? You Dont have any ability to begin with, and youre not allowed to say anything? HMPH, then just wait and see. Watch my eldest senior brother Beat You Up After Huang Jiuhong finished speaking, Huang Yiqing went forward and responded to his masters words. In front of everyone, he began to cast a hypnosis spell on the cloud tablet. The cloud tablet could tell in a few seconds that the hypnosis spell Huang Yiqing used was the lowest level that he had ever learned. Perhaps such a hypnosis spell could already be put on display for a while in front of others, but in front of a professional, it was completely unqualified. Huang Yiqing, the eldest disciple of the Huang family, who was standing in front of Yun Jian, took out a rope. There was a small ball hanging from the bottom of the rope. He placed the small ball in front of Yun Jian and shook it twice. Then, he said in a delicate voice, Close your eyes and open them again. These were the steps of hypnosis. Yun Jian followed them. Eldest senior brother is great! Let this girl who overestimates herself know how powerful you are!At this moment, Yun Jian heard Huang Jiuhong shout at Huang Yiqing. The people around them were all watching this scene with all their might. They were all people who had come from all over the country to learn martial arts. At this moment, Yun Jian and Huang Yiqing were looking at each other and fighting hypnosis. How could they not be interested in such a great battlefield? Some of them could only see such an interesting battle once in their lives! Therefore, they all came over one by one. Those who could not come over all climbed up to look over here. For a moment, everyone held their breath. Yun Jian opened her eyes. After Huang Jiuhong finished speaking, she suddenly said to Huang Yiqing, Look, your junior sister is calling you. Huh?When Huang Yiqing heard Yun Jians words, he actually followed Yun Jians words and looked in Huang Jiuhongs direction. When he came back to his senses, his eyes met Yun Jians eyes. However, he saw an unusual color in yun Jians eyes. In the next second, Huang Yiqing suddenly held his head. As if he had seen something he didnt want to see, he squatted down and cried out in surprise in front of everyone. Huang Bitian and Huang Bihai turned pale with fright when they saw this scene. Everyones expression changed in surprise. She actually she actually hypnotized Yiqing! She actually hypnotized yiqing in such a short period of time this this strength, Ive only seen it in a hundred miles expert Huang Bitian was so scared that he cried out on the spot. What Yun Jian said to Huang Yiqing just now was actually the turning point for him to turn around and hypnotize him. After listening to Huang Bitians words, seeing that the battle had ended before it had even started, and it was Yun Jian who turned around and hypnotized Huang Yiqing! Everyone present maintained the same expression. They were so scared that they couldnt react for a long time. They stared blankly at the beautiful girl over there. However, they only saw the girl smile faintly. She said coldly to Huang Yiqing, Im sorry, I won. Chapter 1834 - received the envelope and was shocked by its contents Perhaps the crowd did not see clearly when the cloud paper had turned around to hypnotize Huang Yiqing. But in fact, she had already started to hypnotize Huang Yiqing from the moment Huang Yiqing made her close and open her eyes. As for the hypnotism that Huang Yiqing had cast on her, it had no effect on her from the very beginning. Later on, he told Huang Yiqing that his junior sister was only calling him by a way. Everyone knew that hypnotism required a lot of external factors to be able to hypnotize a person. The process of hypnosis was also related to a persons willpower. By the time Huang Yiqing turned his head, he had already been disturbed by external factors. If Yun Jian directly hypnotized him, he would instantly see the terrifying scene in his heart. Hence, the reason why he instantly covered his head and squatted down in surprise.., it was here. Huang Bitian had already guessed that the cloud tablet was the disciple of Baili Gao. Today, he had asked his eldest disciple to hypnotize the cloud tablet. Firstly, he was sure that the cloud tablet was the disciple of Baili Gao. Secondly, it was just a formality. However, he had never expected that the strength displayed by the cloud tablet today was actually not much different from the strength displayed by Baili Gao back then? In fact, his talent in hypnosis was even higher than that of the Baili expert back then! Huang Bitian opened his mouth several times to speak, but in the end, he swallowed his saliva and didnt make a sound. Master, this This means that she is really the disciple of the Baili expert ?Huang Jiuhong had been disdainful of Yun Jian just now, but now, he swallowed his saliva deeply, licked his lips, and asked Huang Bitian in astonishment. Although he didnt know who baili Gao Ren was, he was filled with respect when Huang Bitian and the others mentioned the name of this expert. Song Jiaqi, Wang Gonggong, and the others could guess that this baili Gao Ren wasnt an ordinary person. And Yun Jian was really the disciple of that Baili Gao Ren Everyone looked at Huang Bitian in unison, waiting for his confirmation. In front of everyone, Huang Bitian nodded, Yes. However, Huang Bitian walked up to Yun Jian under Huang Jiuhongs expression of eating sh * t. he bowed deeply to Yun Jian and said, Ive offended you before. Back then, I was lucky enough to save Baili Gao. Baili Gao also helped My Huang family to become the leading aristocratic family in martial arts. Baili Gaos favor to my Huang family is far greater than my effort to save him. Therefore, no matter how difficult my Huang family has been these years, I didnt open the letter that Baili Gao left for me to find him in trouble. Since you are master Bai Lis disciple, then I will hand this letter to you as promised. After saying this, Huang Bitian turned around and returned to his own place to pick up the letter. After about ten minutes, Huang Bitian held a sufficiently thick envelope in his hand. Inside this envelope, there were probably several layers of envelopes. The innermost layer was the letter that master Bai Li left behind. It could be seen how much importance Huang Bitian placed on this letter. After handing the envelope to Yun Jian, yun Jian opened the envelope in two or three moves. This is the letter left behind by Baili Expert? Let us have a look too. Weve already opened it anyway. Huang Jiuhong, who was at the side, quickly dissolved the awkward atmosphere just now. She walked over and said as she was about to look at the envelope in Yun Jians hand. Just as she looked over, Yun Jian dodged her. Huang Jiuhong stomped her feet and pursed her lips. In the end, Huang Bitian glared at her and she didnt say anything. Everyone saw yun Jian open the envelope and take out the letter. When she saw the words on the envelope, her eyes lit up. She seemed to be shocked by the words on the envelope. Seeing this, the surrounding people were curious. Even Huang Bitian was curious. The cloud note was the kind of person who could remain calm even when the sky was falling. She gave Huang Bitian the same feeling. When she showed a hint of shock just now, she couldnt help but be even more surprised. Actually, the cloud note wasnt just shocked. A huge wave had already rolled up in her heart, but it wasnt obvious on the surface. The contents of the letter surprised her, and the contents of the letter were Chapter 1835 - surprised her. The contents of the letter Yun Jian was rarely surprised. On the surface, she was only a little surprised, but for someone like Yun Jian who did not show his emotions on his face, a little surprise was enough to show the surprise in her heart. The contents of the letter were very simple, but when she thought about it carefully, there was an incredible magic power. The contents of the letter were as follows: Sha, my young disciple, although I did not formally acknowledge you as my master, I am allowed to address you as such. when you saw the letter, were you surprised? Were you surprised that I knew that the person who opened the letter was not family head Huang, but you? were there many doubts in your heart? I know all of your actions over the years, including you as the sorcerer God! Hey, how is it? That Kid, Divine Lord, didnt mistreat you, did he? If that kid mistreats you, Ill definitely teach him a lesson for you in the future! This kid has been pestering you ever since you became the sorcerer God, like a follower. Ive blocked him for you several times. The next time we meet, you must treat me to a hundred bottles of good wine! No, no, you should ask that kid, Divine Lord, to invite me! If that kid dares not to invite me, Humph, let him hold his butt well. Dont let me catch him and whip him a hundred times! hehe, alright. I know that you must have many doubts at this moment. Its not appropriate for me to say too much in this letter. Alright, my little disciple. I Wont force you if you say too much.. good disciple, remember one thing. If you want to find me, go to the hunting school. I will be waiting for you there. The way the letter was written was indeed the style of her benefactors speech. The handwriting was also written by her benefactor. There was no mistake. The cloud note blinked. She was indeed surprised by the words in the letter. How did her benefactor know that the person who received the letter was definitely her? Could it be that he had the ability to predict the future? Moreover, he seemed to have known her when she was the witch God in her previous life? He even knew Si Yi, who was a divine lord? Yun Jian did not recover all of her memories as the witch God, so she could not find any traces of her benefactor. And her teacher actually wanted her to go to the hunting school to look for him? All of this had been arranged by fate. Even when she was the Sha God in her previous life, the appearance of her teacher was something inevitable Or perhaps ? all of this was just a coincidence? Cloud note, there seems to be words at the back of the letter!Song Jiaqi, who was standing in the distance, could not see the contents of the letter in the Cloud Notes hand clearly, but she could vaguely see that there were also words at the back of the letter in the Cloud Notes hand, therefore, she reminded him. Upon hearing this, Yun Jians brows relaxed slightly. She flipped the letter to the back, only to see that the back of the letter was also written with the words of her benefactor. Following the long letter in front, it was obvious that her benefactor had added a sentence that sounded more like an old brats: Oh right, after coming to the hunting school, if its convenient, bring that kid, Divine Lord, over. However, even if you dont bring that kid, Divine Lord, over to me, I know that that kid is just like a piece of candy. Hes no different from a bootlicker. Wherever you run to, he will definitely follow! When Yun Jian saw this, the smug expression of her master, who seemed to know everything like the back of her hand, and the look of her hand gently stroking her beard, suddenly flashed through her mind. The corners of her mouth twitched. She didnt know how to describe the expression of not knowing whether to laugh or cry at this moment. Whats written on the letter? Have you finished reading it? Can you show it to Us Now? The more Huang Jiuhong looked at Yun Jian, the more curious she became. If it wasnt for Huang Bitians gaze, Huang Jiuhong couldnt help but come over to look at the contents of the letter in Yun Jians hand. Since the letter is already hers, lets not gather together. Lets disperse and go practice! Dont squeeze in Here!Huang Bitian waved his hand. Master, this letterit was obviously taken from your hand. Lets see whats wrong. Huang Jiuhong didnt say this out loud. She saw the cloud letter take out a lighter from somewhere and burn the letter. After that, Yun Jian left. It seemed that she had to go to the hunting school this time. Since her teacher knew her many identities, including her identity as the witch God. Did her teacher know the background of the mysterious person? And her identity as the Witch God ! Why did she fall! And how did she come to Earth alive after falling? Or who saved her? Chapter 1836 - before leaving, Mosen came to look for Luo Lei All of these doubts were not known by the cloud token, and at this moment, she had no way of knowing. If she wanted to solve her doubts, she had to go to the hunting school. Seeing the cloud token burn the letter and walk out of the Huang familys gate, everyone present was shocked. Master actually burned the letter! She, she, sheHuang Jiuhong saw this and shouted on the spot in shock. That letter has already been given to her. How to deal with it is naturally her own matter. Jiuhong, your temperament is so anxious. If it is still the same in the future, then you should not learn our Huang familys inherited martial arts. Our Huang familys inherited martial arts are not suitable for you to learn with such an anxious temperament. Huang Bitian directly interrupted Huang Jiuhongs words and said with a cold face. Huang Jiuhong was dumbfounded when she heard Huang Bitians words. In the end, she swallowed her saliva and could no longer speak. However, she saw the cloud tablet that was walking down the stairs. When it was halfway down, it turned its head and glanced at the tablet that had the words Heavenly Dao Huang Familywritten on it. Then, it turned its head to look at song Jiaqi and the others. If song Jiaqi and the others did not know the way, she would not have found the Huang family so quickly and would not have gotten the letter that her master left for her so quickly. Yun Jian pursed his lips, and before he left, he turned to song Jiaqi and said, Well meet again if were fated. The Sea of people was vast. If they were fated, even if there were more than a billion people, they wouldnt be able to stop the fated people from meeting again. But if they werent fated, even if they lived in the same neighborhood, it would still be harder than ascending to heaven by chance. After Yun Jian said this, he turned around and left. Seeing this, song Jiaqi was stunned, and then she waved her hand in the direction where Yun Jian was walking. She opened her mouth and whispered, Goodbye After her rebirth, this was the first time Yun Jian went to the dark soul organization. Before her rebirth, she was a special agent from the dark soul organization. The location of the dark soul organization was not on a remote island. Yun Jian knew the exact location, and the location of the dark soul organization did not belong to any countrys jurisdiction. It was very difficult for outsiders to enter the dark soul organization. Some people could not even find the entrance to the dark soul organization. The base of the dark soul organization was huge. It would take a long time to drive from here to the end. Yun Jian had returned to Longmen City and waited for the 10th of November before leaving for the dark soul organization. Before that, Morson and Adam had been left behind in Longmen City. Si Yi had to have an assistant with him. Lan Su had just gotten pregnant, so Adam naturally could not bear to take her on a long journey to the dark soul organization. Morson was the older brother. Considering his younger brother, Morson decided to return to the dark soul organization himself. Of course, during this period of time, Morson and Lorraine maintained a relationship where they would occasionally greet each other, but neither of them would talk much. Lorraine didnt talk much because she was shy. When she saw the man she admired, she would be incoherent. Morson didnt know what to say. Mosen had returned to the dark soul society earlier than Yun Jian. He had arrived at Qingyans house early on the night that Mosen had returned to the Dark Soul Society. Yun Jian had snatched Qingyans throw pillow and was now sitting on Qingyans sofa, waiting for Qingyan to make a cake for her to eat. Qingyan had recently stopped developing poisons and had started developing pastries. The pastries she made were terrible to eat and had improved a little recently. The moment green glaze brought out the pastries she had personally made, Gu Nianzhi pinched her nose without giving her any face. Hey, whats that burning smell? Its killing me. Its already good enough that you dont have to pay for the pastries. What are you yelling about? You eat my food, sleep in my bed, and wear my pajamas. Only you, Gu Nianzhi, have so much to worry about!Green glaze said to Gu Nianzhi in a mind-blowing manner. Okay, okay, okay, let me have a taste!Seeing Qing Yan take out the pastry, Gu Nianzhi stretched out her hand to take it again. Sister Qing Yans pastry is getting better and better!Luo Berry was sweet-tongued. She took a bite and stuck her tongue out at Qing Yan. Yun Jian stuffed the pastry into his mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it cleanly. After eating the pastry slowly, Yun Jian closed his eyes and rested his hands on the back of his head. After two seconds of silence, yun Jian suddenly said, The person standing outside the door has already been standing there for half an hour. Why arent you knocking? are your legs sore? After Yun Jian finished speaking, everyones hands stopped eating the pastries. Luo Lei blinked and ran to open the door. Luo Lei did not know who it was. She thought it was sister Qingyans Big Brother Yun Yi. However, when Luo Lei opened the door and wanted to obediently call him Big Brother Yun Yi,she suddenly met with Mo Sens calm and handsome face. She was so scared that she almost fell backward. Momsen, who had been standing outside the door for half an hour hesitating whether he should knock or not, saw this. Without thinking, he stretched out his hand to hug Lorraines waist and shouted, Be careful! Chapter 1837 - Happy Birthday, chapter 1839. It’s a gift from her.” It was not the first time that Lorraine had been so careless. Perhaps this was her personality. When she suddenly saw the person she wanted to see, she would be shocked. After Molson helped her up, Lorraines face turned red. How Old Are You? What if you fall and Hurt Yourself?Molson helped Lorraine up and shouted at Lorraine. What if she hurt herself? ! She was going to leave this place and return to the dark soul organization. What if she hurt herself next time? ! Im Im Sorry!Lorraine shrank back at Mosens yell. She couldnt help apologizing to Mosen. Oh my, Little Strawberry, you didnt hit him. Why are you apologizing? Cant you hear that hes concerned about you?Gu Nianzhi walked over and grabbed Lorraines hand, pulling her to the side. Gu Nianzhi glared at Mosen, her tone full of warning. Why are you so fierce? Look at how scared my little strawberry is. Go away, go away, go away. My Little Strawberry Will Never See You Again! As she spoke, Gu Nianzhi was about to pull Lorraine to the side. Never?Mosens heart tightened when he heard Gu Nianzhi say that Lorraine would never see him again. Gu Nianzhi giggled at the cloud note and turned to look at Mosen fiercely. She put her arm around raspberrys shoulder and said confidently to Mosen: Thats right. My Little Strawberry will be with me every day from now on. The two of US will sleep together and take a shower together. Oh, right, well even rub each others backs when we take a shower Gu Nianzhi even stretched out her hand and made a back-scrubbing gesture behind Lorraines back. It was as if she was really rubbing Lorraines back. Gu Nianzhis words made Lorraine blush like a red apple. Yun Jian was enjoying the green glazed pastries as he ate. He was so relaxed that he almost crossed his legs. No!Molsons face darkened when he heard Gu Nianzhis words. He blurted them out without even thinking about it. Luo Lei wanted to sleep with Gu Nianzhi? Take a bath together? Rub each others backs while taking a bath? He absolutely wouldnt allow it! For some reason, Luo Leis face turned red when she heard Molson say the word No. Oh my, what right do you have to say no? Im making out with my little strawberry, why are you an outsider joining in on the fun! By the way, my little strawberry is growing really well. I cant even grab her two big boobs with one hand Gu Nianzhi smiled wretchedly. The five fingers of her two hands moved up and down as she demonstrated how she would grab her boobs. That was so wretched. Mosens face was as dark as it could get. The next second, he suddenly grabbed Lorraines hand and dragged her out. Before he left, he said, Ill take her with me. We Cant leave her in such a dirty place! He took her with him just because he had said so. Gu Nianzhi waited for Molson to take Lorraine away. She held her stomach and rolled around on the sofa where the cloud tablet was sitting. The sofa was very soft. The cloud tablet trembled up and down as Gu Nianzhi sat on it. In the end, Gu Nianzhi was slapped onto the floor by the cloud tablet from the sofa Not two days after Molson took Lorraine to the dark soul organization, the cloud tablet set off for the dark soul organization on November 10th. On the 11th of November. Si Yi had just returned to his residence from the dark soul organization base. After returning to his residence, his eyes lit up slightly. His residence was surrounded by balloons. On the screen in the middle, there was a large Happy birthdaywritten on it. Birthday? Only then did si yi remember that today was his birthday. Ever since he was young, after his mother passed away, he had never celebrated his birthday again. In the end, he even forgot his own birthday date. Who was the one who released the balloon today? Who released the birthday blessing? The only people who could enter his residence were the four leaders of the dark soul organization. Other than that, if anyone entered, the snipers outside the house would immediately shoot those who had not yet entered the house, regardless of gender. Just as Si Yi was thinking about this, the bathroom door of his house suddenly opened, and a small figure flashed out of the bathroom. Yun Jian, who had just finished bathing, emitted a milky fragrance. Her hair was disheveled, and it was not dry yet. Yun Jian only had a towel wrapped around her. Her voluptuous figure was wrapped under the short towel, revealing half of her voluptuous figure. She stood on the ground barefooted, and just looking at her made ones desire soar. Seeing this, Si Yis lower body tightened! Chapter 1838 - , Si Yi said, The little note is so beautiful.” In her previous life, Yun Jian had been in the dark soul organization for so many years that she knew everything about the organization. However, she had never come into contact with the leader of the dark soul organization in her previous life. The Dark Soul Organization had a residence that was specifically for the leader of the Dark Soul Organization. However, according to what Yun Jian knew in his previous life, the leader of the dark soul organization rarely came back here. Hence, yun Jian did not know much about the leader of the dark soul organization, Si Yi. In addition, Si Yis residence was surrounded by an inescapable net. Snipers were stationed there 24/7. Even a fly would not be able to fly in! Other than the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Adam, Morson, Xue Ying, and Ling Wei, anyone else who stepped into this place would be killed without mercy! This rule had already been set by Si Yi in her previous life when Yun Jian was in the dark soul organization. Yun Jian did not expect to be reincarnated in another life. She went in circles. In her previous life, she had finally obtained the Gu Sha mercenary group with great difficulty and then escaped from the control of the dark soul organization. After all this, she had returned here today. And today, she was in the bedroom of Si Yi, the leader of the dark soul organization. No matter how powerful the snipers at the door were, they could not sense when the cloud note had avoided their attention and entered Si Yis residence. No one knew that the cloud note had not only entered Si Yis residence, but also meticulously decorated it. This cheerful style was completely different from the lifeless style of Si Yis original house. Si Yis house in the dark soul organization was all black, especially his bedroom, which was particularly prominent. Before the cloud note came, the curtains in the house were black. As long as the curtains were closed, even daytime could turn into night. The bed, including the series of pillows on the bed, and the quilt covers were all series black. The wall at the head of the bed was also black, except for the other three walls that were painted white, there were also parts of the wall that were painted with other colors that could be ignored. The entire layout was black. Yun Jian entered the room and blew a few balloons. He wrote the words Happy Birthdayon the display screen. The atmosphere in the room was obviously much better, and it was no longer as lifeless as before. The room was filled with the unique refreshing smell of Si Yi. Yun Jian had just laid on Si Yis bed and sniffed his unique smell for an entire morning. The sun was shining brightly at noon. Although he had turned on the air conditioner in the room, his body was still sticky. Therefore, Yun Jian borrowed Si Yis bath towel and went into Si Yis bathroom to take a cold shower. However, he saw Si Yi who had just entered the room when he came out of the bathroom with the bath towel wrapped around his body. Yun Jian was not wearing anything. He was wrapped in a bath towel and wrapped it around his chest. She had just taken a shower and the fragrance from her body made Si Yi, who had just returned to the room, have an indescribable feeling. He felt his lower body tighten instantly. You are back?Yun Jian swallowed his saliva. She looked up and saw Si Yi walking over to her. She wiped her red lips slightly and held the towel in her hand to prevent it from falling down. Yun Jian didnt know how tempting his appearance was to Si Yi. Si Yi stared at Yun Jian with a burning gaze, as if he wanted to see a hole in her eyes. Yun Jian felt a little embarrassed as she was being stared at. Her face was slightly red. She lowered her head to look at the ground and said, Cough! Today is your birthday, so i I rushed over from Longmen City to celebrate your birthday. However, before she could finish her words, a familiar refreshing smell that belonged to men reached her nose. The next second, Si Yi hugged Yun Jians body, which was wrapped in a towel and half of her hand was still holding onto Yun Jians body, which did not let the towel fall. Yun Jian opened her mouth and buried herself in Si Yis arms. She was so embarrassed that she could not speak. At this moment, she heard Si Yis magnetic and mellow male voice suddenly ring from above her. This voice contained a subtle aura that was difficult to control. It was different from the past. Xiao Jian, youre so beautiful. These words made Yun Jians body feel warm. After saying that, yun Jian suddenly felt a hand placed on her buttocks through the towel! Chapter 1839 - getting married should not be left behind Yun Jian trembled slightly. Si Yi was very unusual today. However, Yun Jian was well prepared. One second ago, Si Yi placed his hand on yun Jians buttocks, causing Yun Jians face to turn red. The next second, Yun Jian stood on Tiptoe, wrapped his arms around Si Yis neck, and attached his own kiss. Si Yi did not expect Yun Jian to suddenly kiss him. Her sweet lips were like an ice cream on a hot summer day, when you were hot to the point of dizziness, your whole body was sweating, you were hot to the point of heat stroke, and you were about to faint. But to Si Yi, her sweet lips were even sweeter than the ice cream he gave when he was about to faint on a hot summer day. She was an existence that could not be compared to any cheap item, because she was his one and only. Although it was not the first time he had kissed Si Yi, yun Jian, who had automatically given him his lips, felt that this kiss with Si Yi was very different from the previous ones. Perhaps he was only wearing a towel today? Towel! Yun Jian suddenly remembered that she was only wrapped in a towel, and the towel was only wrapped around half of her chest. She wasnt wearing anything underneath! Yun Jians slender arms and half of her back were in close contact with the air, and it was chilly. At first, Yun Jian was still using one hand to hold on to the shaky and not firm towel. When she saw Si Yi, yun Jian forgot about this. She reached out and half-hugged Si Yis neck and attached her beautiful lips to it. Only when she forgot about her feelings did she remember her current situation. At this moment, Yun Zhis shy face turned red. Just as Yun Zhi was about to withdraw her hand from Si Yis neck, the unstable towel on her body suddenly disintegrated and fell off. That white towel fell off Somewhere in the dark soul organization, in the lounge. Ling Wei was sitting on the sofa in the lounge. Beside him, Xue Ying was half sitting on Ling Weis table. His slender legs, perfect curves, and that handsome face of his. Ling Weis appearance was more stable, and there was a hint of handsomeness in the atmosphere. Although he was handsome, Ling Wei gave people the feeling that he was calm and experienced. The only flaw in his beauty was the long scar on Xue Yings neck. But the deeper the scar was, the more masculine it was. Even though it looked horrifying, it did not affect Xue Yings handsomeness. And at this moment, Xue Ying was half sitting on the table. One of his long legs was leaning against the table while the other was placed on the ground. From any angle, one could see his handsomeness. Even though Ling Wei looked like an old Daoist, his appearance was young. His face was enough to charm many girls. At this moment, Xue Ying shook his legs and looked at Ling Wei. He suddenly said in a teasing manner, Ling Wei, I say, when will you, an old bachelor, find a woman to carry on your lineage? If it was in the past, Xue Ying would not dare to call Ling Wei an old bachelor. Even though Xue Ying was the most handsome of the four great leaders, in terms of strength, Ling Wei was the strongest among the four great leaders. Today, Xue Ying dared to say that because Mo Sen had returned to the dark soul organization. Mo Sen and Ling Wei had a good relationship. If he said a few words to Ling Wei, if Ling Wei became angry, he could still find Mo Sen to support him. Ling Wei was a person who did not talk much. Just as Xue Ying finished saying this, Ling Wei suddenly replied him seriously, Soon. Although this sentence was serious, Xue Ying rolled his eyes. which time did Ling Wei not talk little? Did he still expect to chat with him? In his dreams! Cough, that Kid Adams wife is already pregnant. Youre already 25 years old. You Cant fall behind!Xue Ying jumped down from the table and walked in front of Ling Wei. He patted Ling Weis shoulder and said. After saying that, he walked out of the office in a carefree manner. Along the way, he even greeted Mosen who was walking towards the office. Si Yis residence, in the bedroom. He had just accidentally dropped the towel on his chest when Si Yi picked him up and threw him onto the bed Chapter 1840 - hugging each other, getting into the main topic The moment Si Yi picked her up and threw her onto the bed, Yun Jians face was as red as a monkeys butt. She was certain that she had never blushed like this in her entire life. It was not just this life. In her previous life, as a brake god, and in her previous life, as a sorcerer God, she had blushed more than she did today. Just like that, Si Yi threw the towel far away. He gently threw the Yun Zhi on the soft bed. Si Yis eyes were fixed on the Yun Zhi. He even took off his coat, his shirt, and his belt, his gaze did not leave her sight. Si Yi revealed his strong chest. He looked at the Yun Zhi and then walked towards the Yun Zhi that was placed on the big bed. His pants were still on, but his eyes were staring straight at the Yun Zhi. He never left the deep eyes that were staring at her. Si Yi, who could be sharp to outsiders and was so cruel that his face was not red and his heart was not beating, was now looking at the Yun Zhi and was moved. His face showed an unprecedented gentleness. Although this gentle expression might seem a little far-fetched in the eyes of outsiders. Yun Jian crossed his arms across his chest and curled his lips. His magnetic voice suddenly rang out, causing Yun Jians ears to feel as if they were hearing some sort of voice, numbing his entire body: Xiao Jian, take your hands away. It had to be said that Si Yi was becoming more and more wretched. If the elders saw him for the first time, they would only think that Si Yi was very serious. He was a reliable and good man. He did not covet beauty and made people feel that he was trustworthy. However, if these elderswords were heard by Yun Jian now, Yun Jian would probably not kill them with a brick. That would be a miracle. She covered her chest with half of her hand and did not expose herself in front of Si Yi. Si Yi had actually been looking at her with lewd eyes from just now. Now, he even said, Take your hand away?? If anyone dared to say that Si Yi did not covet beauty now, she would definitely risk her life with him! However, Yun Jian was too embarrassed to really take his hand away at this moment YouYun Jians face was so red that he could compete with chili. Just as she said this, she was stopped by Si Yis handsome lips that suddenly attached themselves to her lips. Men really knew how to kiss without a teacher. Perhaps it was because of his previous experience, Si Yi was really able to do it easily. Yun Jian felt numb from the kiss. She could not muster any strength at all. She did not even know when her hand that was covering her chest was removed and replaced with a large palm In the dark soul organizations resting room. Ever since the noisy Xue Ying left, Ling Weis ears had finally calmed down. He raised his slender legs and stood up from the sofa. Just as he was about to go to the assassin training camp, he bumped into Mo Sen. Youre going to the assassin training camp?Mo Sen asked. The two of them were indeed similar in character. They even had a rough understanding of where the other was going. En.Ling Wei nodded. Speaking to Mo Sen was the most vocal of Ling Wei. Xue Ying said that youre planning to find a woman to carry on the family line?Mo Sen said this without any shame. I plan to.Ling Wei answered Mo Sen briefly while following Mo Sen out. Who do you plan to find?Mo Sen asked again. Well see.Ling Wei did not have any requirements for his partner. He felt that he only needed a woman who could bear his children. As long as this woman was loyal to him and did not cheat on him, he would also not find a second woman in his lifetime. It did not matter if there was no love in sex. If the future Xue Ying heard Ling Weis monologue here, he would probably give him a good kick and then curse, What happened to sex without love!! Eat Sh * t! Recently, the training camp has not produced any outstanding killers.Ling Wei had already arrived at the killer training camp with Morson. He stood not far away from the killer training camp and spoke very briefly. Ill keep an eye out for them. Send them over as soon as someone comes,Morson said to Ling Wei as they walked. In Si Yis bedroom. Si Yi had already taken off all his clothes at this moment. The two of them hugged each other. They were about to enter the main topic Chapter 1841 - she said to him, Happy Birthday.” Xiao Jian, you are mine! You Are Mine!Si Yis breath sprayed into Yun Jians ear as he licked and kissed it. This made Yun Jian feel numb and unable to react for a long time. Just when Yun Jian was so shy that he was numb, Si Yi was about to enter the main topic. Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Dingthe doorbell of Si Yis residence rang. A certain someone was desperately pressing the doorbell of Si Yis residence. Seeing that no one was opening the door, the doorbell rang even louder and more frequently. Along with the doorbell ringing, there was also a certain someones desperate shout: Young Master, I have something to look for you! Listening to this voice, it was needless to say who the person who pressed the doorbell was. Xue Ying, other than him, no one else dared to stand in front of Si Yis residence and ring the doorbell. This doorbell was like a basin of ice-cold water, extinguishing the good atmosphere just now. But the cloud paper and Si Yi were currently burning with fire. Even if they used the super-invincible downpour, it would be difficult to extinguish their flames. Si Yi let out a low growl and got up from the bed. He reached out to pick up the towel from the ground, grabbed his black hair and walked towards the main door. Outside the door, Xue Ying rang the doorbell twice. He was still a little surprised. Young master used to come out so quickly. Why today Just as he was thinking about this, the door was opened. Xue Ying was about to say what he wanted to say when he suddenly saw Si Yi, who only used the towel to cover his lower body. Why was young master dressed like this today? Xue Ying naturally did not ask this question. But just as he was about to speak, Si Yis face darkened and he suddenly shouted angrily at him: You, if you dont want to die, then scram within three seconds! The young master had never used such a furious tone to speak. He actually said this today. Furthermore, Xue Ying knew that his young master would only lose control of his emotions in front of one person in his entire life. He would only be furious because of that person. Xue Ying suddenly realized something. He was so frightened that he hurriedly shut the door and turned around to run: Young master! I was wrong! Im Scram, Im SCRAM!Xue Ying ran so fast that he really disappeared in three seconds. Si Yi had an impulse to strangle Xue Ying to death. Could it be that it was cold again today? Si Yi was so angry that he wanted to go back to his room to take out his spear and kill Xue Ying. However, he grabbed his black hair and returned to his room with a restless expression. On the bed, there was no longer any sign of Yun Zhi. Yun Zhi went to the bathroom. Thinking of this, Si Yi became even more furious. If Xue Ying was here at this moment, he would definitely strangle him to death! At this moment, Si Yi suddenly felt that the room was dark. It was the black curtains that were suddenly closed by the remote control. The surroundings were instantly pitch black, and his five fingers could not see the light. Si Yis eyes suddenly flashed. This is ? At the moment Si Yi did not know what was happening, a petite figure suddenly pounced into his arms. Si Yi was only wearing a white towel. After this petite figure pounced into his arms, Si Yi could clearly feel that the other party was naked. Suddenly, Si Yi felt someone biting his ear. The figure of the cloud note also sounded, Happy Birthday. From now on, I will be by your side to spend every birthday with you. These words were not a passionate declaration of love. Many people might not know what love was, but this kind of thing called Love had already taken root and sprouted in their hearts. Yun Jians words touched Si Yi for a moment. The next second, she hugged him tightly and both of them pounced on the bed Chapter 1842 - the driver drives, hehehehe If Yun Jian had to say what was the one thing she did not regret after being reborn, she would definitely say it without hesitation. The one thing she did not regret the most was being reborn and meeting him. There was no girl who did not care about her own chastity, and she was willing to give her best self to him and never regret it. This was the wish of the sorcerer God and Yun Jian. Be it the Magus God or the cloud parchment, she did not regret meeting him, nor did she regret being his woman. Because she knew that she was not the only one who loved him. In his heart, he had already treated her as something far more precious than his own life. Even if he used countless of his own lives in exchange for her life. He was willing. As long as she was fine. This was the wish of a divine lord. And the goal of a divine lord was not for others, but only for her. When the two of them were married, Yun Jian could not feel pain because her heart did not hurt. Her heart was sweet and blissful. Although the first pain was difficult for Yun Jian to accept, for him, she was willing. It was a beautiful day and a beautiful afternoon From 12:30 pm to 8:30 pm, Si Yi never let go of Yunjian. He enjoyed her beautiful body time and time again without a break. What dark soul organization, what ancient death mercenary group, what dark soul organization was busy with, everything, everything was nothing to Si Yi. Because in his heart, the cloud memo far surpassed all of this! At 8:30 pm, the cloud memo, which had been tormented by Si Yi for an entire afternoon, was already paralyzed on the bed, unable to move. Originally, she thought that knife wounds and gunshot wounds were the most painful injuries, but who told her why this kind of thing was so tiring and painful! If she knew from the start that it would be so painful, then she would definitely drag it out until she became an adult before doing this kind of thing! At this moment, Yun Jian even had the heart to kill someone. Why didnt that fellow Xue Ying break it completely! It seemed that she had to abduct si luo! Of course, the above was just yun Jians thought of a warm smile. Yun Jian did not regret being able to completely become his person and become his woman. Si Yi was sleeping under the blanket with Yun Jian. He hugged Yun Jian tightly and refused to let go. If Yun Jian had not begged him to let her go on the bed, he would probably have been able to fight until the next morning. After that, Si Yi went into the bathroom, picked up the basin and water, and carefully wiped yun Jians entire body, including the first blood red. Si Yi did not even care about himself. He first carefully wiped Yun Jians body. Then, he went into the bathroom and took a cold shower. He hugged Yun Jian, hugged her in his arms, and smelled her beautiful hair. This was great. His Little Jian was now his. It was justified. If someone dared to steal his little jian in the future and he said it again, it would be justified. Little Jian, does it hurt?Si Yi placed his hand on Yun Jians stomach. He was a little annoyed at his rudeness earlier. Yun Jian turned his head and ignored him. Si Yi looked and he became anxious. He propped up half of his body and looked at Yun Jian. Little Jian, where does it hurt? Let Me See. Youre not allowed to see!Yun Jian suddenly closed his thigh and turned around to give him a side shoulder. Where did she hurt? How could she spread her legs for him to see! ? Si Yi did not know what was wrong with him. He hugged Yun Jian and rubbed and bragged about it. This look, one could not imagine how much he loved Yun Jian. If Si Yis act of showing weakness was seen by the four leaders of the dark soul organization, they would probably yell, This is not our young master!! Yun Jian did not know what had happened to him. When did her voice become like this? Yun Jian gently reached out his hand and patted his face twice. He shook his head in disbelief. But when he thought of what he had done to her just now, Yun Jians face was even redder than a red pepper. They had actually done it. Cough Cough! Ring ring ringat this moment, a phone rang. As if to prevent embarrassment, Yun Jian reached out to the bedside table to retrieve his phone. Suddenly, a handsome hand went around her side shoulder. The slender hand was one step faster than her to retrieve the phone on the other end. Then, he placed it in her hand and said to her, If it hurts, Dont move. Ill do it. He did everything. At this moment, Si Yi looked like a lapdog trying to please its master. Yun Jian couldnt help but smile. Then he picked up the phone. It was a call from Luo Lei. She asked Yun Jian to go out and play together. Yun Jian agreed. After she hung up the phone, Si Yis voice followed. Dont go. Youre still in pain. Wasnt she still in pain. I Im not in pain anymore.Yun Jian suddenly felt shy. She pushed Si Yi away and quickly stood up to put on her clothes. After Yun Jian stood up, a red glow fell into Si Yis eyes where she and Si Yi had been. Yun Jian was halfway through putting on her clothes when she suddenly saw this. She walked over and wanted to pull off the bedsheets. Si Yi grabbed her little hand. Whats Wrong? I want to wash it firstyun Jian blushed and did not dare to look at Si Yi. This was their first time. He wanted to bind it properly and hide it well. Si Yi said calmly, Youre not allowed to wash it. Leave it behind. Chapter 1843 - overindulgence makes the voice hoarse The bed sheet instantly became a priceless treasure in Si Yis eyes. Yun Jian could not win against Si Yi in the end. She wanted to grab the bed sheet when Si Yi was not paying attention, but unexpectedly, the soreness between her legs made her feel numb and her legs went soft. If Yun Jian was not physically strong, she would have knelt on the ground. At this moment, Yun Jian turned sideways and did not let herself kneel on the ground. Instead, she fell to the edge of the bed. If a normal person had been tortured by Si Yi for eight hours, they probably wouldnt even be able to lift their legs. Yun Jian had just stood up and put on his clothes before taking two steps. However, after taking a few steps, the soreness in her thighs made it impossible for her to stand up again. He had just struggled with her for eight hours. Yun Jian didnt have any common sense, so he agreed to go out to play with Lorraine. He felt that he could still walk. However, at this moment, his legs were numb. The pain after the battle was not intense. This kind of feeling was soft. Yun Jian felt that his legs were like springs when he stood up. He could not move at all. At this moment, he threw himself onto the bed to avoid falling to the ground. Si Yi grabbed Yun Jians body and pulled it to his chest, allowing her to throw herself into his arms. Today, you are not allowed to go out. The bedsheets, you are not allowed to wash them.Si Yi grabbed her little hand and said domineeringly. His Little Jian wanted to run away the moment she became his woman? He did not allow it. We have already made an appointment. I will go out in a moment.Yun Jian was so shy that she did not dare to look at Si Yis face. She spoke. Si Yi, who had just had sex, was still not satisfied. Previously, he had let her go because he felt that she was tired. However, when he heard Yun Jians words, Si Yi suddenly smiled. Little Jian, arent you tired? Then lets continue. As he spoke, he turned his body and pressed Yun Jian on the bed Yun Jians words were also blocked by Si Yi at the back of his head! Yun Jian, who had been forced to fight three rounds before, only thought of two words: BEAST! The continuous moans continued. It was not until 10:30 pm that Si Yi ended the new wave of aggression against her. At this moment, the daylily had already turned cold. Yun Jian did not even have the strength to raise her hand, let alone look for Lorraine. Her legs were so soft that it was as if they were not hers at all. Who told her that doing such a thing would consume so much energy! And at this moment, Si Yis hand was placed on her breasts. Yun Jian suddenly remembered that she had promised to go out for a walk at eight oclock. It was already past ten oclock. She quickly picked up the phone and made a call. Beep Beep Beepthe phone rang three times. After three rings, Luo Ji picked up yun Jians phone and said anxiously, Yun Jian, are you alright? Did you fall down? Are You Alright? Ive called you so many times, but you didnt pick up. Im so worried! Lorraines voice came through. The phone had rung, but Si Yi had forced it to be turned off. He had even set the ringtone to zero and continued to do shameful things Yun Jian had actually arrived at the dark soul organization on the 10th of November, which was the day before. However, she had gone to Lorraines residence for the night, so Lorraine knew that she was here. Molson was very polite to Lorraine. He had arranged for Lorraine to stay in her own place, unlike Xue Ying who had forced Si Luo to stay in his own room. Lorraines words rang out. Yun Jians eyes moved slightly. She immediately found a ridiculous reason and said to Lorraine, I accidentally fell and couldnt move just now, so I didnt call you to explain. This was the most ridiculous lie Yun Jian had ever told She didnt expect Lorraine to believe it. AH? Then does it hurt? Do you need me to come over and take a look at you? Have you gone to the Doctor? Wait for me to pass right awayLorraine was nervous. She really thought that Yun Jian was injured, so she hurriedly said. Its okay now. Its just a small injury. You Dont have to come over,yun Jian said to Lorraine with a hoarse voice. Are you really alright?Luo Ying asked worriedly. Yes.Yun Jian nodded. She wasnt really injured. If she asked Luo Ying to accompany her to the hospital, she would probably only get one sentence from the doctor: Young People, dont Overindulge at such a young age! I heard that your voice is hoarse. Did you catch a cold? You must rest well!Luo Ying said again. Hearing this, Yun Jian glared fiercely, but saw Si Yi, who did not speak, show her a doting handsome face. It was all his fault for pestering her. Her voice was hoarse Chapter 1844 - I did it Si Yi curled his lips. He realized that he was getting more and more obsessed with his little note. Her entire body was his. Every part of her body had a spiritual connection with him. Even her toes were not spared. Si Yi raised his handsome arc and reached out to pull the cloud note into his embrace. Up and down Yun Jian patted Si Yis hand twice, but Si Yis eyes were staring straight at her. In the end, she felt embarrassed to be touched by Si Yi while talking to Lorraine, so she hurriedly found an excuse to hang up the phone. Yun Jian did not get out of bed for three whole days and three nights. Si Yi was horny this time. She was so horny that she was like a beast that was about to starve to death. For the first time, Yun Jian felt an extreme pain in her back. However, Yun Jian was still yun Jian. Her physical strength was naturally not something an ordinary woman could compare to. This was because she was going to the hunting school on November 15th. Yun Jian stayed with Si Yi for a while longer. On November 14th, Yun Jian and Si Yi returned to Longmen city. Yun Jian was going to the hunting school for a year. Therefore, she returned to Longmen City today to visit her younger brother, Yun Zhu, and the others. Knowing that Yun Jian wanted to go to the hunting school for a year, Si Yi didnt say a word. However, Yun Jian was clear that just as his teacher had said, even if she didnt bring him to the hunting school, according to his personality, he would still go to the hunting school to look for her The day before they went to the hunting school, Yun Jian and Si Yi arrived early at Wu Ning primary school, where Xiao Yun Zhu and Duan Li were studying. Wu Ning primary school had been beautifying the campus recently. Not only were the students beautifying their classrooms, but the school was also building a flat cement road. After Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li finished what they were supposed to do, the two of them strode out of the school gate and sprinted toward Yun Jian and Si Yi. Brother Si Yi! Sister Yun Jian! Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li rushed into Si Yi and Yun Jians arms respectively. Yun Jian pinched Duan Lis little face and grabbed Duan Lis little hand. Si Yi grabbed Xiao Yunzhus collar and went to the kindergarten to pick up Duan ya as if he was grabbing a chick. Knowing that their daughter was going to leave for a year, Qin Yirou cooked a very sumptuous dinner. Everyone sat together and enjoyed the sumptuous dinner before Yun Jian and Si Yi returned home. Si Yi used the excuse that Yun Jian was going to leave for a year and pressed the Yun Jian onto the big bed, the sofa, the door, the bathroom A meal. The young man who had his meat on was the fiercest. Yun Jian truly understood the meaning of this sentence. Si Yi kissed and touched her, fully displaying the three words of no morals. The next morning, Si Yi personally sent the Yun Jian to Min City Military Academy. When he walked to the main entrance, everyone looked over. Not only did the Yun Jian and Si Yi look good together, but their heights matched as well. No matter where they went, they were a pair of very beautiful existences. Hence, they attracted the attention of a large group of students around Min City Military Academy. The Yun Jian did not enter the school because she already saw Yu Shaoluo and the otherscars parked over there. The Yun Jian was grabbed by Si Yis small hand. Si Yi led it forward in a few steps. Yun Jian, youre here. Get in the car and get ready to leave.Yu Shaoluo waved at Yun Jian when he saw Yun Jian. There were a few military academy instructors standing beside Yu Shaoluo. They seemed to be here to send him off. Yun Jian could see that Yu Shaoluos jeep was already carrying the other special forces soldiers who were ranked second and third in the preliminaries. After hearing Yu Shaoluos words, Yun Jian nodded. However, before Yun Jian could get into the jeep, Yu Shaoluo suddenly saw a red patch on Yun Jians neck. He asked, Yun Jian, what happened to your neck? Was it bitten by a Mosquito? Why did the mosquito bite the shape of a mouth on your neck Are You Alright? Its not good if the mosquito is poisonous. Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look? As Yu Shaoluo spoke, he glanced at Yun Jian worriedly. When Yun Jian heard this, his face turned red. Unexpectedly, just as Yu Shaoluo finished speaking, Si Yi suddenly grabbed yun Jians small hand and pulled Yun Jian to his side. Then, he used a cold tone to declare his sovereignty over Yu Shaoluo: Red Strawberry, understand this. I did it. Chapter 1845 - six-star hotel, members meeting Si Yi really did not know shame. In front of Yun Jian, he acted very naturally, and in front of outsiders, when he swore his sovereignty, he always had a cold face and expressionless face. But when he said this, even Yu Shaoluo blushed, and Si Yi did not have the slightest bit of shame. At this moment, Yun Jian wished that he could find a hole to hide in. Instructor, you can set off now. I AM fine.The corners of Yun Jians mouth twitched as he tried to change the topic. However, her small hand was tightly held in Si Yis palm. Si Yi was shamelessly speaking righteously to Yu Shaoluo. Cough, cough, cough!Even Yu Shaoluos ears turned red. He coughed a few times to show that he was embarrassed at this moment. He had originally seen the redness on the yun Jians neck, so he was afraid that the Yun Jian had been bitten by something or that it was allergic. He was afraid that sending the Yun Jian to the hunting school would affect her ability. But Yu Shaoluo had never expected that this was left behind by a young man who was in love! If he knew this, he wouldnt have asked even if he was beaten to death from the start! This get in the carYu Shaoluo tilted her head to look at the Yun Jian and said to the Yun Jian, trying to cover up the awkward atmosphere just now. Okay.The Yun Jian nodded. Just as he was about to let Si Yi let go of her hand, he suddenly said something. This sentence made Yu Shaoluo, who was already walking to the drivers seat, hear it. She knocked her head on the door panel, and the pain caused a big bump. Si Yi was still holding onto his small piece of paper and said, Small piece of paper, does it still hurt there? He had just finished talking about the red strawberry, and now he mentioned that place again. Even a serious man like Yu Shaoluo could not help but let his imagination run wild. It doesnt hurt anymore Let Go of me.Yun Jians face was so red that Si Yi could not bear to let her go. However, it was just a hunting school. Wouldnt it be easy to see her. There was plenty of time to slowly nibble on meat. He would let her bear his child until then. Thats right. Si Yi had played a little trick these few days. When he slept with his familys little jian, Si Yi never had to wear this kind of thing. Moreover, he would directly shoot it in every time. Yun Jian probably had forgotten about this kind of thing a long time ago. The cloud paper might be powerful, but it really didnt know anything about this kind of thing. As for Si Yi, he had already found such books and studied them carefully, so it was naturally better than the cloud paper that he had never studied before. Si Yis ultimate goal was also very obvious. He wanted his little paper to have a little si yi stuffed into its stomach. HMM this way, it was great. Yun Jian finally got into the jeep. Under Si Yis watchful eyes, she left the place and left Si Yi for a short while. Si Yi watched Yun Jians jeep disappear in front of him. Only then did he get into the private helicopter that Morson had sent to pick him up and return to the dark soul organization, leaving Longmen City. Nothing had changed, and some things might have changed drastically after Yun Jian returned. Sitting in the Jeep, Yun Jian tilted his head to look out of the window and narrowed his eyes slightly. Cough cough! I can tell that he cares about you a lot. Yun Jian, if it were someone else who fell in love early I definitely wouldnt support such a thing. But if it were you two, I would give you my blessing! A young couple like the two of you, its obvious that you can be together for a lifetime. I really envy you two youngsters! Yu Shaoluo suddenly spoke to Yun Jian. These words carried a hint of emotion, causing Yun Jian to nod slightly. In a few minutes, they returned to the main topic. Yu shaoluo immediately told Yun Jian and the other two about the following arrangements: Before heading to the hunting school, I will send you to the only six-star hotel in the world. This years batch of hunting school members will meet you there and then head to the hunting school together Chapter 1846 - arrived in Dubai, before the hunt The hunting school had already held many sessions, and by the end of this year, it was already the nineteenth session. The death rate and elimination rate of the hunting school were very high, so it was a place of death for special forces soldiers. At the same time, it was also a place that special forces soldiers all over the world yearned to go. As long as one came out from this place, their strength and military rank would be first-class. And today, Yunjian and the others were not going to the hunting school, but the only six-star hotel in the world Brunei six-star Empire Hotel. Brunei six-star Empire Hotel was the only six-star hotel in the world. It was located in Dubai City, the United Arab Emirates. The Empire Hotel was located on the coast 40 minutes away from the airport. Its scale exceeded the hotels standards. Bowling alley, badminton court, golf course, fitness and spa beauty center and other facilities, everything is available. Even more exaggerated is that the hotel has a well-decorated theater, which plays the hottest movie every day. The Brunei six-star Empire Hotel covers a total area of more than 180 hectares. It is one of the largest resorts in the world. In this place, the price of a hotel with an emperor-class treatment was considered to be terrifyingly low among the upper-class people. For just 100,000 yuan, one could enjoy the emperor-class treatment. When ordinary people heard this, they would probably faint from the shock of the sky-high price. It was indeed expensive, but for wealthy people, staying in an emperor-class suite was nothing at all. After all, it was different from ordinary hotels. Here, you could enjoy everything you could enjoy outside. Beauty, theater, movies, and so on. As long as you said it, you could find it here. Of course, this gathering was the hunting schools money to invite the members who were about to participate in the hunting schools training. Therefore, after arranging for Yun Jian and the other two to stay here, Yu Shaoluo returned to Country Z. As the elimination rate and death rate of the hunting school were very high, they had invited members from all walks of life to gather here. It could be considered as the last sumptuous dinner before beheading in ancient times. After Yun Jian and the other two arrived, Yu Shaoluo left. Meanwhile, the three special forces soldiers who represented country Z walked into the living room of the Brunei six-star Empire Hotel. Just the living room alone was so resplendent and luxurious that people did not dare to breathe lightly. The two special forces soldiers who came with Yun Jian were both over 40 years old. Therefore, Yun Jian seemed a little young when she came with them. It was obvious that the two of them had never lived in such a luxurious place. Therefore, they did not know how to stay after they entered the hall. Moreover, they did not speak the language of this country? Yun Jian walked to the counter while the two of them were at a loss. She knocked on the counter and under the gaze of the foreign attendant, she spoke a string of Arabic in Dubai: Hunting schools Z Nation members, three of them. Please register to stay. This was not the first time Yun Jian stayed in Bruneis six-star Empire Hotel. She had been here a few times in her previous life, so she was not unfamiliar with it. When the foreign staff member heard Yun Jians words, she lowered her head at first. When she raised her head to look at Yun Jian, she was shocked. The person who spoke was actually not from her own country! ? This little doll was obviously a foreigner. How could she speak her own countrys language? When she heard her voice, she almost thought that this little doll was a citizen of her own country! And she ? was one of the Z countrys representative special forces soldiers who were about to participate in the hunting school? You speak Arabic! ?The Special Forces soldier who was with Yun Jian heard Yun Jians words and exclaimed in surprise. This shout made everyone around look over. Yun Jian did not need to hide this. She nodded at the Special Forces soldier who was with her and said, Yes. Chapter 1847 - I’ll teach you to learn marksmanship The Special Forces soldier who asked Yun Jian Hua er was called Chen Yang. He was born in an ordinary family. Later on, he entered the army due to his good physical fitness. He performed well in the Army and was once wanted by his comrades for nearly ten times. He was an international 2s class wanted criminal. After that, he even participated in the capture of a 3s class wanted criminal. It was a success. At the age of 35, he had participated in training similar to the special forces. Although it was not as cruel as the hunting schools training, he was still very experienced. Chen Yang was 41 this year, and his strength was equivalent to his age. He was not considered old, but he was already a first-class existence in the army! Seeing that Yun Jian could speak Arabic in Dubai and was still so young, Chen Yang was naturally surprised. The hunting school was located in the tropical jungle of Venezuela. The language spoken at the hunting school was naturally the Venezuelan Spanish. Therefore, during this period of time, Chen Yang and another special forces soldier, Ding Jianlin, who was with him, had been sent to learn Spanish in depth. However, the two of them had not learned Arabic in Dubai. The only six-star Brunei Empire Hotel in the world was located in Dubai, while the hunting school was located in Venezuela. They were two different countries, and the languages they spoke were completely different. They did not expect to go to the six-star Brunei Empire Hotel in Dubai before heading to the hunting school, so Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin were not prepared at all. However, they did not expect that Yun Jian could actually speak Arabic. However, after being slightly stunned for a moment, the two of them reacted faster. Since Yun Jian was able to win first place in the preliminaries and was valued so highly by the higher-ups at such a young age, his strength was definitely not ordinary. It was not surprising that he could speak Arabic. Just as Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin thought of this, Yun Jian had already taken out their room cards from the front desk and handed them to Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin. Room cards. Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin received their room cards, feeling slightly afraid. The hunting school was famous for its inhumane Devil training, and the three of them represented Z country to participate in the training. Bringing glory to the country was their ultimate goal. Before entering the hunting school, fear was naturally unavoidable. What was there to be afraid of? Afraid that they couldnt bring glory to the country! But why did it seem like Yun Jian wasnt afraid at all? On the contrary, after Yun Jian passed his room card to Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, he waved at Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin before turning around to head to his main room. As he walked, Yun Jian left a gorgeous back view of the two of them. He waved his hand and said, Ill be leaving first. You two make yourselves at home. Yun Jian knew the terrain here like the back of his hand. Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin were a little surprised that Yun Jian could find his own residence without asking anyone. The two of them swallowed their saliva. Fortunately, the hotel had a language exchange service for people from all over the world. After the two of them asked around, they found their respective rooms. Yun Jian took the room card and walked lazily between one gorgeous building after another. Finally, he came to his own room. This was a hotel room with emperor-class treatment. Here, just a toilet alone was bigger than a normal hotel room. There was also a living room, kitchen, upper and lower floors, as well as observation deck, hot springs, swimming pool, and so on. Yun Jian simply took a shower in the bathroom before going downstairs and walking towards the shooting gallery. Here, the shooting range in the shooting range was not just about bows and arrows. The most popular shooting range in Dubai was shooting with real guns. As soon as Yun Jian walked in, he saw many people holding real guns in front of each target and learning to shoot under the guidance of a coach. It could be said that the families of the people in Bruneis six-star Empire Hotel were definitely rich. There were a total of 31 people like Yun Jian who were about to go to the hunting school. Those who stayed in Bruneis six-star Empire Hotel were naturally not all members of the hunting school. There were many rich people living here, so Yun Jian and her group were only passing by temporarily. Yun Jian had just walked in when she saw many young people from various countries who loved pistols being guided by their coaches to use their guns. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and lazily walked towards a sealed shooting room. This shooting room was the only room in the shooting gallery, and this room had been abandoned for more than a year. No one entered to shoot. That was because this room was the VIP room that Yun Jian had reserved in her previous life. Other than her, Sha Shen, no one else could enter. Every time she came here, she would directly enter the room. Just as Yun Jian was about to flash into the room, a coach hurriedly ran over from afar and stopped her: Little girl, you cant come in here! Are you here to learn how to shoot? Come to my side, Ill teach you how to shoot! Chapter 1848 - was really boring. The farthest range The coach hurriedly ran over to stop Yun Jian. He didnt explain why he didnt allow Yun Jian to enter. He only said that he couldnt enter this private room, and then let Yun Jian go with him to another place to practice his marksmanship. Seeing this, Yun Jian slightly narrowed her eyes. She narrowed her eyes because the coachs actions were very satisfactory. Or perhaps it could be said that this shooting gallerys actions were very satisfactory. She had disappeared for more than a year without any reason. The last time she came to the shooting gallery of the Brunei six-star Empire Hotel a year ago, she had not come for more than a year. Logically speaking, if the shooting gallery saw that she did not come, if someone needed a private room, they could blackmail the person by paying double the price. After all, there was no lack of rich people here. Obviously, the shooting gallery was very honest. If she didnt come, the only private room in the shooting gallery would be empty, not allowing anyone to enter. Regarding this, Yunjian narrowed her eyes and agreed to the coachs words. Okay.She went to play with guns elsewhere. She didnt make things difficult for the coach. The coach then smiled and asked Yunjian in a very friendly tone, Youre from Z, right? The coach spoke fluent local Arabic, and so did the conversation with Yun Jian. Yes.Yun Jian walked in front. She nodded and briefly answered the key. Your Arabic is so good! You sound like a person from Dubai!The coach couldnt help but sigh. Yun Jian didnt respond to this sigh. Seeing this, the coach didnt feel embarrassed, he pointed at a direction to yun Jian and said, Little girl, lets go over there. The people near the target are all Z people. Its easier for you to communicate with them if you stand next to your own people. Besides, theres only one target over there. People shooting in the shooting gallery would usually choose to shoot guns. The pistols and rifles in this shooting gallery were all real guns. People who came to the shooting gallery came from all over the country. People who came to the shooting gallery would usually want to experience real guns. Therefore, all the targets around were already filled with people. Only the target that the coach mentioned was left. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and nodded. Seeing that Yun Jian was the same, the coach brought Yun Jian over. Next to the target stood a few young men in their twenties. These men were all wearing name brands and looked very cool. Next to them stood a few girls in their twenties who were about the same age. They were all wearing name brands. Even their hands and necks were covered with luxury goods. They were all from Z Nation, and they were all playing with guns under the instructions of their coaches. At this moment, one of the more handsome young men was holding a pistol in both hands, and he was shooting under the instructions of his coach. The other young men and girls were all watching this young man playing with guns. Li Wei, go for it! The first shot hit the tenth ring, let us see! The few young men and girls next to him were shouting at the handsome young man who was holding a pistol in his hand. His hands were slightly trembling as he aimed the pistol at the target. Yun Zhi walked over and could clearly see that the hands of the young man called Li Wei were trembling. It was obvious that he wanted to perform well in front of a group of people, but he did not have the confidence to hit the target. The young mans name was Shen Li Wei. Bang!The shot was fired in the end. Shen Li Weis hand that was holding the pistol trembled. When a real gun fired a bullet, the sound of the gunshot was especially loud. The gun would also shake twice with the impulse of the fired bullet. At this time, the person holding the gun had to hold the gun firmly. Usually, people who played with guns would be shocked by the bullets fired by the gun every time, causing their entire body to tremble. This man named Li Wei was no exception. His body trembled slightly. People who played with real guns were afraid of hurting themselves the most. People who were not familiar with guns would be trembling because of fear. Hit the ninth ring!The coachs voice sounded, which made the man named Li Wei let out a sigh of relief. A few young peoples praises sounded next to him. Wow! Although its not a ten-ringed shot, its the first time Ive played with a gun today and Ive hit a nine-ringed shot. As expected, our Li Wei is a gun expert! Just as Shen Liwei was enjoying the praises from the people around him, he and the people around him suddenly saw a petite and slim figure walk past the crowd towards that direction. They saw Yun Jian standing on the target. She grabbed the pistol on the table and loaded it without waiting for the coach behind her to guide her. She skillfully held the gun with one hand and fired three shots at the target without even looking at it. The gunshot rang out again. Ten ten pointsthe coach stood in front of her and opened his mouth with wide eyes. Under the surprised gazes of the surrounding young people, Yun Jian put down the gun and said to the coach who followed her in fear, Isnt a 20-meter target a little too close? How boring. Get Someone to adjust the target to the farthest range. Chapter 1849 - sniper rifle, 1,000 meters The effective range of a pistol was around 50-100 meters. If it was further away, it would not be accurate. A sharpshooter would be able to pull out a gun and shoot someone within 30 meters. However, the maximum range of a pistol was far beyond that. Of course, it was also possible to shoot something beyond 100 meters with a pistol. However, if it was beyond 100 meters, it would be difficult to shoot accurately. Therefore, the maximum range of a shooting gallery like this was usually around 50 to 100 meters. No matter how far it was, the shooting gallery had no place for people to continue moving the shooting range. After all, this was not a special forces training base, but a place for tourists to experience shooting. However, for ordinary tourists, even shooting at a 20-meter shooting range had a certain degree of difficulty. Therefore, most of the gun targets around here were 20 meters. After listening to Yun Jians words, coupled with Yun Jians astonishing gun skills just now. Three bullets were fired consecutively, and the gun actually hit the 10th ring! Not only that, yun Jian actually said that he wanted people to adjust the gun target to the farthest range! This was because the farthest range of a gun was not just 100 meters, but in the shooting gallery, the farthest range that could be adjusted here was only 100 meters. 100 meters! Could she Do It? Yun Jian was speaking in Chinese just now, so the young men next to him, who were like world champions because they had shot a nine-ringed deep dimensional gun, could understand what Yun Jian was saying. The coach also spoke Chinese, so naturally, he could understand. Therefore, when they heard what Yun Jian said, the young men and girls, including the coaches around them, all showed shocked expressions. You little girl, you are you sure you really want to set the target to the farthest range? 100 meters?The coach couldnt believe it. Yun Jian had hit three out of ten points in the 20 meters, and this result had already made the people present cry out in surprise. He was indeed amazing! The coach who followed behind Yun Jian initially thought that Yun Jian didnt know how to play with guns. But the shooting range of 20 meters was different from the shooting range of 100 meters! It was a whole 80 meters difference! What kind of concept was a shooting range of 80 meters! For example, a sharpshooter who could draw a gun and hit a person within 30 meters was a sharpshooter. But if this sharpshooter who could draw a gun and hit a person within 30 meters shot a person 100 meters away, it was not the same concept at all! Even the coaches of their shooting gallery didnt have many people who could shoot a 10-ringed target 100 meters away! At 100 meters away, even whether they could hit the target was a problem. Of course Im sure,Yun Jian glanced at the coach and said to the dumbfounded young people beside her. A target 100 meters away was still too close for her. However, this was the maximum range of the shooting range here. After all, although this shooting gallery was big, it was still in the gallery. There was no endless shooting lawn that could allow the shooting range to be extended infinitely. This was also the reason why Yun Jian wanted to enter the box. Her box could shoot up to 200 meters. Okay! Ill move it!After hearing Yun Jians words, the coach took a deep breath and was about to order someone to move the shooting range when Yun Jian interrupted him. Theres no need,yun Jian suddenly said. Hearing this, the young men and girls standing next to him somehow heaved a sigh of relief. Although Yun Jian had stunned them, after hearing Yun Jians words, they still thought about it. Sure enough, being able to hit three out of ten targets in 20 meters was already the limit. This little girl said that she would shoot a target 100 meters away. was she trying to be brave? Just as these young men and girls were thinking the same thing, Yun Jians words rang out again. Yun Jians words rang out again, causing these young men and girls to widen their eyes. The coach was even more shocked. However, when Yun Jian saw a woman at the entrance of the shooting gallery, he narrowed his eyes and said, Shooting a target 100 meters away is also boring. My old acquaintance is here. I think its more interesting to play with a sniper rifle 1000 meters away. Chapter 1850 - the record-breaking gun god, Luo Xi It wasnt that Yun Jian was bragging. A 20-meter or 100-meter pistol shooting wasnt a shooting at all. To her, it was like a child playing house. There was no challenge at all. Frankly speaking, to Yun Jian, there was no difference between playing and not playing. The effective range of a pistol wasnt far. An ordinary pistols effective range might only be 50 to 100 meters, while some pistols had a longer range. Submachine guns like submachine guns had a much longer range. Of course, the specific range depended on how the person operating the handgun operated his or her weapon. Yun Jian did not come to the shooting gallery to play with handguns. After seeing the woman who entered the door, Yun Jian waved at the coach and walked over. This woman was the person in charge of the shooting gallery. She was also the god of gunshots who had broken the world-class sniper rifles longest range record. The womans name was Luo Xi. The coachs heart almost jumped out of his chest when he saw Yun Jian walking toward Luo Xi. Luo Xi was the person-in-charge of their shooting gallery! Most importantly, Luo Xi was ruthless. If an ordinary person dared to provoke her, Luo Xis lightest punishment would be to break a persons leg. Take note, this was the lightest punishment. Little girl youby the time the coach reacted and wanted to call Yun Jian back, Yun Jian had already arrived in front of Luo Xi. The coach didnt dare to go forward. He covered his face and shouted in their Arabic, Oh, my God!. Who who is that woman?The people standing beside the cloud note saw the cloud note walking towards the woman. Seeing the coach in such a frightened state, Shen Liwei and the others were suspicious and asked their coach. As soon as they said that, the coachs expression changed. After being interrogated, he said to them softly, She is the person in charge of our shooting club, Luo XI. She has also broken the record for the longest range of a world-class sniper rifle. She is known as the God of gunshots. Most of the people who hang out with her are Shes an internationally famous person. Roxi is ruthless and merciless. In the past, there was a coach in our shooting gallery who accidentally provoked her, and she killed him on the spot The people who hung out with Roxi were all internationally famous people. What the coach said was self-evident. What he meant was that the people who hung out with Roxi were all murderous demons. Without a doubt, they were the international leaders of those gangsters, arms aristocratic families, and so on. So even if Luo Xi killed someone, she was not afraid. Because she had backing. After listening to the coachs words, the young men and girls who were led by Shen Liwei took a deep breath. Shen Liwei and the others were all young masters and daughters of rich families. This trip was purely for entertainment for rich people like them. They were rich, so they could go wherever they wanted to go and play in whichever country they wanted to play in. No one could control them. However, they were all children of businessmen. Although they were rich, they had never heard of such a dark thing. Therefore, they were all a little flustered at this moment. At this moment, Yun Jian walked over to Luo Xi and did not treat her with the same respect as a coach. Instead, yun Jian walked behind Luo Xi. Before Luo Xi could react, yun Jian walked behind her and hit her on the head with a chestnut. This move The coaches in the distance, including Shen Liwei and the others, were shocked. Yun Jian dared to walk over and hit Luo Xi on the head with a chestnut when Luo Xi was about to be shot! Did she want to die? ! The crowd was scared half to death. Yun Jian said something. When Luo XI realized what it was, she didnt take out her gun to kill Yun Jian. Instead, she stared at Yun Jian with her eyes wide open. In the next second, something even more surprising happened Chapter 1851 - I’ll throw chapter 1852 back to you and throw it into the cesspool However, Luo Xi turned around under everyones watchful eyes. Just when everyone thought that Luo Xi had been hit on the head by the cloud paper and was about to explode in anger, Luo Xi suddenly turned around and smiled shyly at the cloud paper. The drill instructor and Shen Liwei and the others in the distance were once again shocked. Especially Shen Liwei and the others. Wasnt this Gun GodLuo Xi a terrifying woman? She had even shot a coach to death because he had pissed her off? Shouldnt this Luo Xi be an extremely terrifying existence! Just now, Yun Jian had walked over and given Luo Xi a chestnut with his hand a heavy knock on the top of her head. Even a normal person would be upset if someone walked up to them and knocked them hard on the top of their head. Not to mention a terrifying woman like Luo Xi. If Yunjian had asked the coach to do this, the coach would probably be dead, and not even his bones could be found! However, after Yunjian knocked Luo Xi on the head, Luo Xi turned around and smiled shyly at Yunjian? This action made Shen Liwei and the other coaches gape in shock. Even the coaches who had witnessed the scene were dumbfounded. Maybe tourists like Shen Liwei didnt know how terrifying Luo Xi was, but didnt the coaches know? How terrifying was this woman! The coaches didnt know how to describe this womans terror! However, just as everyone thought that this was the most shocking scene they had seen, the next breath was even more shocking. When Luo Xi saw the note and smiled shyly, her ice-cold face, which hadnt changed for thousands of years, turned into a smile. On the contrary, Luo Xi opened her hands and was about to pounce on the note! Luo Xi was already in her thirties, but she only looked like she was in her twenties. Her skin was well-maintained, and with a little makeup, no one would doubt that she was even in her teens. The same Luo XI had always kept a straight face in front of everyone. She never smiled or laughed. But today, Luo Xis actions had not only overturned everyones understanding of her, but also made the coaches go crazy. She actually reached out to the cloud paper and hugged it! Not far away, a coach raised his glasses, stretched his neck, and said in an English sentence that everyone could understand in disbelief, Oh my God, is this real? ! Roxis outstanding strength was in stark contrast to her cold personality. She did not like to get close to people, nor did she like to get close to them. She never cuddled with anyone, and only focused on shooting. Such a person, she focused and spent her whole life to learn how to shoot. That was how she broke the record for the longest range of a sniper rifle and was called the God of guns! That was probably why she was still single. As long as a person loved something and gave up everything to learn it, as long as the person was not stupid, they would achieve more or less. In the eyes of the crowd, Luo Xi was such a cold and lonely person. But today, she had reached out and hugged a girl? Just when everyone thought that Yun Zhi and Luo Xi would cuddle together An even more shocking scene happened! A woman like Luo Xi, who had achieved so much and possessed such terrifying strength, took the initiative to hug anyone. Most people would be overjoyed. However, just as Luo XI was about to hug him, Yun Zhi reached out and blocked Luo Xis body, which was about to pounce on him. He curved his lips in front of everyone and said what everyone thought was a life-threatening sentence: Go again. Dont hug me without a bath. Ill throw you into the Cesspit again. Chapter 1852 - was very young and very impressive Throw ? this little girl actually dared to say that she was going to throw Luo XI into the manure pit again? Again? Judging from the looks of it, Yun Jian and Luo Xi were obviously old acquaintances. Could it be that Luo Xi had been thrown into the manure pit by Yun Jian in the past? As the person in charge of the shooting gallery of the Brunei six-star Empire Hotel, she had once broken the world-class sniper rifles longest range record. Behind her was a group of people, it was either the international leader or the world-class Big Shot, the business politician, Luo Xi! She had actually been thrown into a cesspool by a little girl This! ? At this moment, not only were the instructors in the distance staring in shock and disbelief, even Shen Liwei and the group of young people standing next to her, as well as the surrounding foreigners who could understand the words of the cloud tablet.., they were all stunned. Clearly, Luo Xis status was not ordinary. At least, many of the people present knew her. They had thought that Luo Xi would be furious when the cloud tablet said this, but what did the people around them see next! They saw that after the cloud tablet said that, Luo Xi obediently withdrew her hand that was about to hug the cloud tablet. Luo Xi was even shaken by the words of the cloud tablet, as if she had recalled some terrifying memories. Roxi had indeed been thrown into the cesspit by the cloud note. The reason was that when the two first met, Roxi was not convinced by the cloud note. Later, the cloud note directly threw her into the cesspit. After being scooped out of the Cesspit, Roxi also thought of taking revenge on the cloud note. She did not know when Roxi had started to walk together with the cloud note. And it was the kind of thing where she would prostrate herself on the ground. After hearing what cloud paper said, Roxi scratched her head and laughed awkwardly. Haha, that was a long time ago. Why bring it up? Her face! Face! As usual, she did not give her any face! Lets Go! Lets go snipe twice more! If you lose, its Your Treat!With that, Roxi led cloud paper away. This kind of confidence was something that no one present had ever seen before. These coaches had never seen Luo XI being so polite to anyone, so they all opened their mouths. Just as he had shot a nine-ringed gun, his friend had bragged to him that he looked like he had won a world championship. Shen Liwei smiled awkwardly. Then, Shen Liwei and his friend heard the coach standing next to them muttering to himself and sighing: The chief manager of our shooting gallery, Luo Xi, has never been so polite to anyone! Who is that little girl? It was already evening when they returned from Luo Xis private open-air shooting range. The two of them had 30 rounds of sniper rifle shooting, and in the end, Luo Xi ended up with a pale 0:30 record compared to Yun Jian. Luo XI had lost all face after being thrown into a cesspool by Yun Jian. The reason why she became friends with Yun Jian was because of Yun Jians amazing marksmanship. She, Luo Xi, was someone who had broken the world record. In Yun Jians hands, she was like an elephant playing with a turtle. There was no comparison at all. It was also because Luo Xi respected the strong that she would turn hostility into amity and turn enemies into friends. The restaurant of the Brunei six-star Empire Hotel was magnificent and very luxurious. Usually, when it was time to eat, there would be a specialized international chef cooking here. As long as one stayed in the hotel, they could eat for free for a day. Yun Jian entered the restaurant alone. After receiving the notice, the people from the hunting school would leave people from different countries in the restaurant after the meal to have a brief meeting. Before the meal, they would eat their own meals. Therefore, Yun Jian came here to eat dinner. Not long after he entered the endless dining building, a pleasantly surprised voice came from behind, Its You! Yun Zhi turned his head and saw a group of six or seven young men and girls, led by Shen Liwei, following him closely. It was Shen Liwei who spoke. The moment Shen Liwei saw Yun Zhi, he was ecstatic. He strode forward and stood in front of Yun Zhi as if he was familiar with him. He reached out his hand to Yun Zhi: I saw you at the shooting gallery just now. I was right beside you. Youre so young, youre really amazing! I didnt expect to meet you here. Its really fate. Lets get to know each other! Chapter 1853 - was still too young to acknowledge her as a master Shen Liwei was the child of a rich family, so he was a young master. Usually, he liked to show off in front of all the girls. The young masters of rich families usually placed a lot of importance on their face. For rich people like them, face was the most important thing. And Yun Jians strength made Shen Liwei and the others admire him. The reason why Shen Liwei ran over to stop Yun Zhi was because of Yun Zhis astonishing strength. No one wanted to make friends with the weak. When the strong joined hands, those who were at a higher level would rarely take the initiative to make friends with people who were much lower in level than them. However, if they met someone who was at a higher level than them, they would be like Shen Liwei when he looked at Yun Zhi. They would be submissive, afraid that he would say something that would make the other party unhappy. At this moment, Shen Liwei was confident that Yun Jian was willing to recognize him. However, Yun Jian who was standing in front of Shen Liwei only glanced at him slightly. When he saw Yun Jian glancing at him, Shen Liwei realized that Yun Jian did not seem to like shaking hands with others? Therefore, Shen Liwei quickly retracted his hand and looked at Yun Jian with a smile. He said to Yun Jian in front of his friends and girls in a somewhat coy manner, That My name is Shen Liwei. Im from Z country. Were from the same country! Cough, this and theyre my friends As Shen Liwei spoke, he began to stutter. In the end, after being stared at by Yun Jian for a long time, his face actually turned red. It was not because Shen Liwei had a good impression of Yun Jian that his face turned red. It was because Yun Jians strength just now made Shen Liwei have the urge to treat Yun Jian as his idol. In front of his idol, Shen Liwei began to stutter. Even though Shen Liwei liked to show off in front of his friends, he was forced to do so. In particular, in front of his friends, Shen Liweis family was the richest, so he had to learn some powerful skills to show off. When Shen Liwei was holding a real gun and shooting at a target, he was actually so flustered that he didnt know how to move. However, his friends around him were all clamoring for him to hit a 10-rounder. This caused Shen Liwei to become even more flustered. When he hit a 9-rounder, Shen Liwei heaved a sigh of relief and then looked a little smug. This was also a normal reaction of young people. It was just like in a school class. If you were to get first place in an exam, you would probably have to look up at your classmates. When Shen Liwei saw Yun Jian just now, he felt like he had seen his idol, the person he wanted to become! So when he saw Yun Jian in the restaurant, Shen Liwei ran over quickly without thinking and called out to Yun Jian. Yun Jian only slightly raised his eyes to look at Shen Liwei, then moved his feet. Just as he was about to walk towards the restaurant, a young girl in her early twenties standing next to Shen Liwei shouted at Yun Jian: You are very powerful! So can you teach us how to shoot? We will be grateful to you! If you are not willing, you can also name your price. We can take out any amount of money! My name is Meng Tiantian! Shen Liwei was not the only one who thought this way. The few people standing beside Shen Liwei also thought the same. Yun Jian was so powerful. If Yun Jian could teach them her abilities, wouldnt they become super powerful people when they returned? Shen Liwei and Meng Tiantian trembled with excitement at the thought of this. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. Before Yun Jian could say anything, a burst of laughter rang out again. The owner of the laughter appeared: You kids still want to take her as your master? Dont even think about it! She has never taken a disciple before! The owner of the laughter was none other than Luo XI. Luo Xi was strolling over from not far away. She happened to hear what Shen Liwei and Meng Tiantian had just said, so she couldnt help but say something. Seeing that it was Luo Xi, Shen Liwei, Meng Tiantian, and the others were slightly taken aback when they thought of what their coach had said about Luo Xis cruelty. They took two steps back. Seeing this, Luo Xi didnt feel that it was inappropriate. She looked at the cloud paper that her hands were lazily sticking in her pockets and continued to say to Shen Liwei, Meng Tiantian, and the others, Even I was rejected when I wanted to be her disciple, not to mention you guys. At this point, Roxi first covered her chest and looked sad. After a while, Roxi turned to look at Meng Tiantian and said to her, Little sister, no matter how rich your family is, its impossible to be her disciple. Do you know how many people begged to be her disciple? Not to mention the international bigwigs who fought to be her disciple. At that time, someone converted five billion US dollars into cash and sent nearly a hundred wagons of money to her, begging her to take in a disciple. She didnt even look at it. You are still too inexperienced! Chapter 1854 - eating so much, growing your body As soon as Luo Xi said this, Shen Liwei and Meng Tiantian, the girl who had asked Yun Jian to quote a price to learn the skills of Yun Jian, were stunned. Youre saying someone converted five billion US dollars into cash, hired nearly a hundred trucks, loaded the cash onto the trucks and delivered it to her, wanting to acknowledge her as his master? ! Shen Liweis mouth fell open in disbelief at what Luo Xi had said, but he still trembled as he said the seemingly impossible words. Meng Tiantian was also taken aback. She had just asked Yun Jian to name a price. Her family didnt have that much money! I know, right? That scene was sensational. Ive never seen such a sensational scene in my life. The money was like a drizzle falling from the sky. As long as she agreed to it, it would all be hers! In the end, she was the one who put the money in almost a hundred large trucks and personally delivered it to her. The neighbors were scared half to death. She said, youre so cheap, youre a disgrace. Throw It Out, and all the money was sent back! As she recalled the time when she heard Yunjian reject someone spending five billion dollars to become her teacher, she clicked her tongue and clicked her tongue. Shen Liwei, Meng Tiantian, and the others were stunned by her words. Their mouths opened and closed, and their eyes widened in shock, she was like a fish spitting bubbles in the water. Thats why, if she accepts anyone as her disciple in this lifetime, Ill immediately go and accept her as my master! Ill treat her like an old ancestor! I Wont complain! If you say such things, I, Luo Xi, will be struck by lightning and die a horrible death . Luo Xi was certain that Yun Jian would never accept a disciple in this lifetime. There were so many promising young talents in the world, but Yun Jian didnt even look at them. She didnt even look at them when they pulled nearly a hundred wagons of cash and delivered them to Yun Jian. She would take in a disciple? Nonsense! Even if the sky were to fall, it would not be possible! Country Z, Longmen City of Zhejiang Province welcomes you. Luo Xi was already bragging to this extent, and Yun Jian felt embarrassed if he did not say anything. Just as Luo Xi was talking with relish, Yun Jians words came faintly, and Luo Xi was suddenly stunned. What you mean isLuo Xi suddenly had a bad premonition. She couldnt keep her mouth shut and had to pay the price for what she had said. My disciple, Zhang Shaofeng, is from Longmen City, Zhejiang province. Hes a student of Longmen City No. 1 High School and your ancestor.Yun Jians words suddenly rang out. His tone was flat and narrow, but it stirred up Luo Xis emotions, and the emotions of everyone present. Ha Cloud note has accepted a disciple already? Deep from the Wei and Meng Tian Tian several people although surprised, but far from just under a certain oath of Luo Xi shock. Luo Xi is to know, want to let cloud note take a disciple, this is more than a person to eat shit as food still let a person feel incredible. But it is such a cloud paper, she, unexpectedly! Take a disciple? Are you kidding me? Did you really take in a disciple?Luo Xi turned to Yun Zhi in disbelief. Yes.Yun Zhi nodded and turned to Luo XI. Your ancestor is in Longmen City, Zhejiang province, Z country. Dont forget. Yun Zhi stepped into the restaurant. Her slender legs and golden figure made the people who were standing there gasp. This doesnt make sense! ThisLuo XI shook her head and followed Yun Jian into the dining room in disbelief. Shen Liwei, Meng Tiantian, and the others gulped and followed her into the dining room. Inside the dining room. The dining room was a buffet, so they could eat as much as they wanted. Yun Jian took seven or eight plates of dishes and placed them in front of her. He sat down slowly and tasted them slowly. You ate so much!Luo Xi also took a few dishes and sat across from the cloud note. She looked at the plates in front of the cloud note and then looked at the ones in front of her. She couldnt help but complain. Im still growing,the cloud note said confidently. Chapter 1855 - Lorry Slough, sleeping together Luo Xi pursed her lips. Although Luo Xi looked young, she was only in her twenties. She was already in her thirties, and the matter of her growing body had long passed. Now was the age where Luo Xi was most likely to gain weight, so she had to maintain her slim figure. Yun Jian took seven or eight plates, each full of food. She ate without restraint, and Luo Xi was envious. No matter how much she ate, she wouldnt get fat! Besides, Yun Jian ate so much, and she had a reason. She was still growing! Luo Xi pursed her lips and buried her head in her food. By the way, what are you doing in Dubai this time? Im here to play.She had indeed come to the Brunei six-star Empire Hotel to play. Yun Jian smiled faintly. Alright, Alright. I Wont ask you anymore. I Wont be able to get anything out of you,Luo Xi said as she pursed her lips. Dont forget that your ancestor is in Longmen City,yun Jian reminded Luo XI as he swept through three or four plates of food not long after. Luo Xi:I was wrong. I wont dare to speak recklessly anymore! Dark Soul Organization, headquarters. After Yun Jian left last time, dark soul organization returned to normal. Ling Wei was still training assassins in the dark soul organizations assassin training camp. Xue Ying was bullying si luo more and more now. One day, he even pressed si luo to the foot of the bed and chewed on her for half an hour. In other words, he was helping her so that she would not meet any scums in the future. Si Luo was still young. She did not know what this meant. She was bullied by Xue Ying for half a year. At first, other than being afraid of the scar on Xue Yings neck, Si Luo did not dislike Xue Ying touching her. Si Luo was so innocent that she did not even know what it meant for a man to kiss her. Si Luo had been staying in the dark soul organization for quite a while. Luo Mei had just been kidnapped by Mosen to this place. She was not familiar with this place. Now that the cloud tablet had left, she did not even dare to leave. The men and women of the dark soul organization were all fierce. Once when Luo Mei went out for a walk, she was surrounded by the men of the dark soul organization. This group of people almost raped her. Fortunately, Mosen arrived in time. That group of people were directly shot by Molson on the spot. Luo Lei was so scared that her face turned green. After that, she did not dare to go out. After that, for some unknown reason, Luo Lei got to know si luo. After the two of them got to know each other, they interacted every day. Luo Lei did not live together with Molson. Molson was very gentlemanly in this aspect. He arranged an independent residence for her, but he was secretly protecting her. Meanwhile, Si Luo was forcibly bound by Xue Ying by his side. After the two of them got to know each other, they quickly became very close friends. Every time, Si Luo would run to find Luo Lei. In the end, Si Luo simply did not go back and slept with Luo Lei. The two of them were very intimate. Xue Ying was so angry that he could not bear to look for Si Luos heart. On this day, Si Luo ran to look for Luo Lei to play. As they chatted, Si Luo mentioned that every time Xue Ying would use his mouth to kiss her, sometimes he would even reach out and touch her body. Si Luo was as innocent as a child. Because no one had ever told her this since she was young, she did not know what Xue Ying was trying to do. Who knew that after hearing Si Luos words, Luo Leis expression changed drastically. What! He actually treated you like this! You are a girl. If others knew that he did this, how would you get married Luo Yings words caused Si Luos pure heart to be instantly lifted. AH? Then what should we do? I Sister Luo Ying, can I sleep with you from now on?Si Luo was also panicking. His small eyes stared straight at Luo Ying. Of course you can! I never thought that there would be such a shameless man in this world! From now on, you can sleep with me!Luo Ying held Si Luos hand and comforted him. At that time, Xue Ying, who could not find Si Luo when he returned home, ran to find Morson in a huff Chapter 1856 - codename Asura, requesting to join the team The moment he arrived at Mo Sens side, Xue Ying went straight to the point. The woman you brought back has kidnapped my woman. Whats going on? Mo Sen glanced at Xue Ying. At this moment, Luo Mei was comforting si luo. The reason was because Si Luo said that Xue Ying would grab her every day to do something shameful. Luo Mei understood that Si Luo had been forced by Xue Ying to do something shameful. This was also the first time Luo Lei had heard of such a thing. Speaking of this matter, Luo Leis face was flushed red. But she still told Si Luo what she knew of common sense, Then have you guys taken any measures? What measures?Si Luo did not know that Luo Lei had misunderstood that she had been sexually harassed by Xue Ying. She asked foolishly. Then you definitely did not do it. Thats too much! What if you get pregnant? !Luo Ying said angrily. What is pregnancy?Si Luo asked innocently. It means that you have a baby in your stomach!Luo Ying explained. AH? Then then what should I do?Si Luo was so scared that his face turned green. Thirty minutes later, Xue Ying brought Mo Sen to Luo Yings place. What he saw was His little wife was crying on Luo Yings body. Si Luo was crying. When she looked up at Xue Ying, her eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had been crying for quite a while. Most importantly, when Si Luo saw him, she shrank back in fear. Si Luo was no longer afraid of him. But now, she shrank back again! This scene made Xue Ying almost vomit blood. He walked over and grabbed Si Luos hand to drag her out Dont touch me. Wu Wu, I dont want to have a baby Wu Wu WuSi Luo was so scared that she shrank her body. Xue Ying:although he had bad thoughts, he had not fulfilled them with her. How could there be a baby? Yun Jian did not know what had happened to the dark soul organization. At this moment, Yun Jian had already finished eating the food on seven or eight plates in front of his table. You You Arent pregnant, right? Eating so muchyun Jian picked up a cup of water on the table. The moment he swallowed it, Luo Xi suddenly teased him. Yun Jian spat out the water from his mouth. Fortunately, the food on the table had been cleaned up and the water did not splash on Roxi, but it still gave her a fright. Yun Jian took out a tissue and wiped his mouth as if nothing had happened, but his face was slightly red. He really did not do anything when he had sex with her Did he really get it? He had only pulled her to do it a few hundred times Ahem After the meal, Luo Xi had something to do and left. Yun Jian stood in the dining room and didnt leave. Shen Liwei and the others saw this and walked over. Shen Liwei and the others had just walked over when they saw a group of people walk in from outside the dining room. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes when they walked in. The leader of the group only had one eye, and the other eye was badly mutilated. It seemed that he had been blinded by a knife. It had been many years, but he still looked terrifying. Just by looking at his appearance, this person could be recognized. He was the person-in-charge of the hunting school, Jamil. The moment Jamil appeared, the surroundings quickly quieted down. Without a doubt, the people following behind Jamil were all talents from various countries who were about to head to the hunting school! Elites! That thats Jamil, the person in charge of the hunting school!A man standing beside Shen Liwei quickly recognized Jamil and exclaimed. Seeing this, Shen Liwei, Meng Tiantian, and the others looked over in that direction with fear and curiosity. Arent you curious? Should we stand in front and take a look? I heard that those people are the most powerful elites from various large countries in the world! They are all important figures who are going to the hunting school! At this time, Shen Liwei stood beside the cloud paper and explained the situation over there. If you explain it to a little girl like this, how would the little girl understand? Its enough for US men to talk to men. As for women, being a good wife and mother at home is none of their business!! Look, among the elites who are going to the hunting school over there, are there any women? Thats why I said that women are useless. Among the elites from all the countries, there are no women! Thats simply impossible! Shen Liwei had just excitedly introduced the group to Yun Jian when a middle-aged man who did not know anyone beside Shen Liwei spoke to Shen Liwei in a disdainful voice. His words were not just directed at Yun Jian, but also included Yun Jian. The middle-aged man had just finished speaking to Shen Liwei when he turned his head towards the group of people led by Jamil. However, the petite figure that he had underestimated just now walked towards Jamil in front of the middle-aged man, Shen Liwei and the others, as well as everyone present. However, under everyones eyes, Yun Jian stood in front of Jamil and said in an imposing manner, Z countrys high-level special forces soldier, number 006, codename Asura, requesting to join the team. Chapter 1857 - showed no mercy, but think carefully Jamil also had a military post in Venezuela. The hunting school was not an invisible school, but a school that trained excellent students carefully selected by various countries. However, the biggest difference between the hunting school and the general military school was that the hunting school was known as the worlds famous devil training. Moreover, one had to sign a life and death contract to enter the hunting school because the death rate in the hunting school was extremely high! Any accidental casualties would be borne by ones own country or oneself. The hunting school was also considered a military school. Therefore, there was nothing wrong with using the military method to request to join the team. Return to the team immediately!Jamil only glanced sideways at the cloud paper. He was a little surprised that there was actually a girl among the students of this years hunting school. However, Jamil didnt pay much attention to Yun Jian. Although Yun Jians looks were outstanding, in Jamils eyes, strength was the true principle. Without the support of strength, even if his looks were outstanding, Jamil wouldnt think that the other party was formidable. Under everyones gaze, Yun Jian stood together with the group of people beside Jamil. Yun Jian, you just came?Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, who had already joined the team, turned their heads to look at Yun Jian and asked. Yun jian replied to them, Ive been eating in the dining hall just now. Then, there was no sound. However, Shen Liwei, Meng Tiantian, and the middle-aged man who had been watching the situation from afar, as well as the middle-aged man who had said rudely that women were useless, and everyone in the dining hall were suddenly stunned. Yun Jian was a little girl from Z country. Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin were undoubtedly also special forces from Z country. Since the two of them had greeted Yun Jian, then the fact that Yun Jian had come from country z to participate in the hunting school training with the two of them was inevitable! Shen Liwei, Meng Tiantian, and the others widened their eyes at this moment, their faces filled with shock. No wonder! Yun Jians spear skills were so good! So she was an elite who was about to head to the hunting school! To think that they had just said in front of Yun Jian that this group of elites who could head to the hunting school was so powerful Now that he thought about it, Shen Liwei blushed and felt a little embarrassed. When everyone had arrived, the group of people who were watching the show around them immediately discovered that among the elites of the various countries, there were a small number of young people in their twenties. There were many people in their thirties, and not many in their forties. However, they were all men. Yun Jian was the only young girl in her teens. Looking from afar, Yun Jian was beautiful and slim. Although she was not as tall as these men, she had a golden proportion to her body. She was especially outstanding with her fair and beautiful face. Looking at her gender and age, Yun Jian was even more outstanding. At this moment, Jamil spoke to Yun Jian and the others: I believe that all of you should know the rules of our hunting school before you came here, right? You must sign a life and death contract before entering the school! In other words, if you die of exhaustion due to your physical condition or if an accident happens, then our hunting school will not be responsible for any of the responsibilities! Furthermore, after entering our school, all of you must obey the orders and are not allowed to flee at the last minute! Therefore, theres still a chance for all of you to choose. Stay or leave! Jamils words spread throughout the entire place. When Shen Liwei, Meng Tiantian, and the others heard it, they could not help but tremble. The life and death situation of the hunting school was not a secret. Instead, it was announced to the public. Everyone knew about it. However, even though they knew, it was the first time that a student like Shen Liwei had seen such a scene. It was the first time that he had heard about the life and death situation in such a serious manner. Curiosity was inevitable. Since we are here, we will not choose to retreat!Someone immediately voiced out. Following that, a series of high-spirited responses were heard. Seeing this, Jamil nodded his head in satisfaction. After pausing for a moment, he turned his head to the cloud paper. Jamil solemnly said to the cloud paper, In our hunting school, there is no distinction between men and women. There is an age difference, so we will not show mercy to you. You must think carefully! It was not that Jamil despised Yun Zhi, he was just reminding him out of goodwill. Once these words were said, everyones gaze fell on Yun Zhi. A female student had entered the hunting school. This was something that had never happened in the past few years. Moreover, the other party was a teenage girl! The focus of attention was naturally higher than that of an ordinary person. At this moment, Yun Zhi raised her head and met Jamils eyes in front of everyone. She pursed her red lips and suddenly curved her lips. She said something that even Jamil was shocked by: Your hunting school can train me to deal with ordinary special forces ten times or a hundred times the amount of training! Because she had been trained by an assassin who was crueler and more inhuman than this! Chapter 1858 - Don’t meddle in other people’s family affairs The Hunting Schools devil training was world-famous. Not to mention a nameless junior like Yun Jian, even elites from various countries would not be able to come out alive. Or rather, it was unknown whether they could complete all the tests and graduate gloriously within a short year! She, Yun Jian, actually had the courage to allow Jamil to train her according to the amount of training required to deal with ordinary special forces soldiers by tenfold or a hundredfold! ? Was she courting death! ! Little girl, dont you know what kind of place hunting school is! ?Standing not far from Yun Jian, a fat and strong foreign man with strong abdominal muscles raised both of his hands and spoke disdainfully to Yun Jian in English. Most of the people present could speak English, and they were all communicating in English. As soon as the foreign man finished speaking, someone immediately pointed at yun Jian and said, What arrogant words! This young lady is really overestimating herself! She really thinks of herself as a noob! Arent the Z Nation people always so arrogant? Hehehe! As they continued to talk, this group of foreigners even involved the Z Nation people. Hearing this, Yun Jians eyes flashed with a deep glint. Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin both clenched their fists fiercely. All of You Shut Up!Hearing these words, Jamies eyes also flashed with a deep glint as he spoke sharply. After he finished speaking, the surroundings immediately quieted down. Entering the hunting school, there is no distinction between nationality, gender, age, and origin. In the hunting school, you are not allowed to mention your past battle achievements! After you enter the hunting school, the school will immediately arrange a number for you. This number that will be arranged immediately will be your names! In the school, you are not allowed to call each other by their names, and you are also not allowed to mock anyone like you did just now! Those who violate this rule will be expelled from the hunting school! Jamils words rang out word by word, allowing everyone present to hear them clearly. Everyone had no choice but to change from the leisurely and leisurely manner just now to a solemn one. Alright, everyone should disperse first. Pack up and prepare your things and fighting spirit. In three days, gather at the entrance of Bruneis six-star Empire Hotel and prepare to set off. For the next year, it will be up to everyone to see if they can hold on! I hope that after a year, everyone will be able to come out from the hunting school without a single one missing! Jamil added in a very serious manner. However, everyone present knew that this was impossible. The death rate of the hunting school was there. No matter how powerful they were, there would always be people who would sacrifice themselves. And on the path of the strong, without a little sacrifice, how could they pave a wide road for the winner? Dark Soul Organization headquarters. Just as Xue Ying was about to drag si luo away, si luo suddenly said, Dont touch me, Wuwu, I dont want to have a baby Wuwu Wuwu. This made Xue Ying, who had always been against Si Luo and Luo Ji playing together every day, and now even sleeping together, draw three black lines over his head. When did he do something to her that could make her have a baby? This is a society ruled by law. Even if this is not country Z, you cant treat Si Luo like this. She is very pitiful, just like a child. Dont bully her just because she doesnt understand! You are committing a crime! At this moment, Luo Meis words suddenly rang out. Luo Meis words were directed at Xue Ying in front of Xue Ying. To put it bluntly, Luo Mei thought that Xue Ying had bullied si luo, so Luo Mei wanted to stand up for Si Luo. Crime?Xue Ying grabbed Si Luos hand and pulled si luo into his embrace. He turned his head sideways and looked at Luo Mei with a cold smile, it was as if he had heard the funniest joke he had ever heard in his life. Xue Ying turned his head and looked at Luo Ying ferociously. I have bullied a lot of people! Do you want to give it a try?This time, Xue Yings words of bullying were not the same as bullying si luo. At this moment, Xue Ying was looking at Luo Ying ferociously and roared. Luo Ying was shocked by the Roar. Xue Ying!At this moment, Mo Sen stood in front of Luo Hui and looked at Xue Ying. The ferocity on his face was no less than that of Xue Ying. He also shouted out. Xue Ying looked at him and was slightly stunned. Then he turned around and dragged Si Luo away. Si Luo sheseeing that Xue Ying still took Si Luo away, Luo Hui could not help but speak. Luo Hui had just spoken when her hand was suddenly grabbed by Mo Sen. Mo Sen, who had never looked at Xue Ying like this before, pulled her into his embrace and whispered: Dont meddle in other peoples affairs. Chapter 1859 - leaving the leader, this beast Being suddenly hugged by Mosen, Luo Berry trembled slightly. She awkwardly placed her hand on her chest. It was not right for her to put it down, nor was it right for her to hug Mosen back. To be honest, Mosen gave her the feeling of being calm and collected. It was as if he would always use calmness and calmness to deal with things. But just now, for her sake, he actually used such a loud voice to shout back at Xue Ying. Did I. . . Say Something Wrong?Luo Berry lowered her head awkwardly. Pursing her red lips, she tried to gently push Molson away. As she pushed him away, luo berry whispered, Im sorry Just as Luo Berry wanted to push Molson away, Molson suddenly hugged her tightly. Were on the same side! Theres no need to apologize!Molson suddenly said. On the same side? Earlier, Molson had said dont bother about other peoples matters. When these two words were put together, it was easy for people to misunderstand. Could it be that in his heart, she was already on the same side as him? Now? Luo Ji shook her head and her face blushed slightly. She was a little shy I Lorraine suddenly looked up. She was about to say something, but when she looked up, Mosen was lowering his head. The difference in height between Lorraine and Mosen was not very big, although Lorraine was much shorter than Mosen. Lorraines height was slightly above Mosens ear. When she looked up, Lorraine actually had something to say to Mosen, but when she looked up, because she did not think much of it, Lorraine suddenly looked at Mosens face, who was looking down at her. She suddenly felt a cold sensation on her lips. It was the sensation of her soft lips. In the next breath, Lorraine widened her eyes. She looked in shock at Morsons face, which was magnified countless times in front of her eyes. The moment she raised her head, Morson happened to have his head lowered. There seemed to be a red thread pulling both sides. Luo Lei raised her head. She did not step on it, and Mo Sen did not bend down either. However, Mo Sen lowered his head to look at her. At that moment, Luo Lei suddenly raised her head and could not stop the car. Her lips were actually pressed against Mo Sens thin lips Their first kiss in their lives was gone just like that Blood doll organization. At that moment, Di Lin was holding Leng Mei down. He was working hard for 100 days and 100 nights. Um leader AH leader, my my waist, I cant take it anymore, Im so thirsty Ah! I want to go to the kitchen to get some water can i Di Lin was holding Leng Mei down on the floor beside the bed. Leng Mei held di Lin with both hands and wanted to move to the side of the bed. After a while, Leng Mei leaned against the side of the bed and was pressed down by Di Lin. Hearing Leng Meis words, Di Lin was even more annoyed. He said angrily, Go to the kitchen to get a glass of water? And then leave me again? HMM? Leng Mei screamed continuously. An hour later, Leng Mei was lying on Di Lins chest. She pouted and thought about how to escape from di Lin. Even though di Lin had confessed to her, Leng Mei was exceptionally happy. However, after she had been captured for the past few days, Di Lin had been forcing her into bed every day to do bad things. Her waist was almost broken. She really missed playing mahjong with Qing Mei and Gu Nian And she had won every round. Every time, Qing Mei and Gu Nian would wash her clothes What are you thinking about?Di Lin asked when he saw Leng Meis absent-mindedness. Leng Mei looked into the distance. She did not realize that her leader was asking her a question. She opened her red lips and blurted out what she was thinking: Im thinking about how I can get away from this beast of a leader and go play mahjong with Qingyan and Gu Nian. Chapter 1860 - Chapter 1862 transnational threat, backhand slap Leng Meis words almost came out of her mouth without any consideration. To be honest, Leng Mei wasnt even thinking about who was lying next to her at this moment. Her spiritual sense had already flown to God knows where. Di Lin:said he was a beast? The pitiful thing was that Leng Mei hadnt realized that Di Lin had already heard her inner monologue. Leng Meis mind was still wandering elsewhere, and her thoughts had already flown to God knows where. Mahjong. Who should I choose between the leader and me?Di Lin suppressed his anger and asked Leng Mei, who was currently in a daze and could spit out anything she wanted to say. If she dared to choose mahjong for him, he would give it a try! He promised to make her die of exhaustion on the bed! Of course its mahjong. Its so fun to play mahjong. If Im not with the leader, Ill either die of exhaustion!Leng Mei said this out loud without any hesitation. As soon as she said that, Leng Mei suddenly realized something. It felt like she was lying on a warm body? She turned around and suddenly looked at the handsome face of Di Lin. Leng Mei was shocked. She suddenly looked at Di Lin in a daze and subconsciously wanted to stand up. Chief, Im not, Im not leaving you. Im I just want to play mahjong Di Lin grabbed Leng Mei and pressed her down on the bed. A second before he kissed her, he said angrily, Dont even think about it! Lust, the day was still long Brunei six-star Empire Hotel. There was a place in Brunei six-star Empire Hotel where one could enjoy the sunset. The sunset here was very beautiful. It stretched as far as the eye could see. With the help of the sunset, it was beautiful. After dinner, most of the guests who stayed in the Brunei six-star Empire Hotel would go there for a walk. Because of the beautiful scenery and the beautiful people, there were a lot of people coming and going. After dinner, Yun Jian also followed the crowd to this place. Roxi still had her own things to do, so she left first. When Yun Jian just arrived here, he saw a few foreigners not far away. These foreigners were the ones who had said that Yun Jian was overestimating himself in front of Jamil and that the Z Nation people had always been so arrogant. Seeing this, Yun Jians deep eyes narrowed slightly. Phew! So Youve come to admire the sunset as well? I heard that the sunset at the Brunei Hotel is particularly beautiful, so weve come too!Seeing Yun Jian again, Shen Liwei, Meng Tiantian, and the others were not surprised. Meng Tiantian also controlled her temper and did not say much. In fact, Meng Tiantian did not target Yun Jian from the beginning. She just wanted Yun Jian to accept her as a disciple because she felt that she was rich and could buy anything in this world. However, after the previous incidents, Meng Tiantian did not speak anymore. What a coincidence.The Night Breeze blew past, and the sky by the sea was slightly cold. Yun Jian tucked his remaining hair behind his ears. This time, he did not ignore Shen Liwei and the others, but greeted them instead. Hehe!Shen Liwei and the others continued to laugh. Yo! Denmark, isnt that the girl from Z Nation?At this moment, the few foreigners who had said that Yun Jian was overestimating his own abilities and that Z Nation people were always so arrogant walked towards Yun Jian. Not long after, these few people surrounded the cloud note. The strong man who had said that the z people had always been arrogant, Meidan, surrounded the cloud note and looked at the cloud note with a mocking gaze. Little sister from country Z, listen up. If you know whats good for you, you can leave the hunting school by yourself. Otherwise, I cant guarantee that youll be able to leave the hunting school alive!Meidan saw that there were only a few brats around, thus, she threatened Yun Jian. Yun Jian met Yun Jians eyes. With a cold arc, she suddenly flipped her hand and slapped Yun Jian in the face. Facing Yun Jians sudden slap, Yun Jian did not have time to react. By the time these people reacted, Yun Jian had already stood a few meters away. However, at this time, Yun Jian suddenly said in a frivolous manner in front of everyone, Someone who cant even take my slap, Ill return the words you said just now to you intact! If you dare to enter the hunting school, dont even think about leaving Alive! Chapter 1861 - Chapter 1863 mysterious black robe, the man has appeared After hearing Yun Jians words, Medan, who had been slapped by Yun Jian, his deep pupils contracted slightly. After all, Medan was not an ordinary person. He quickly returned to normal and then glared at Yun Jian. At this moment, a stream of bright red blood was left by the side of Medans mouth. It was caused by Yun Jians powerful slap, which hit his vital point. Maidan, are you okay?The men standing next to Maidan looked at him worriedly. Maidan only waved his hand lightly to show that he was fine. After all, he was a person who was used to the wind and rain. Maidan strode forward and looked at Yun Jian. Although he did not unite with his friends to encircle Yun Jian like before, he arrogantly said to Yun Jian, Little girl, you have some guts! Then lets see whos better at the hunting school! After saying that, he snorted coldly and left with a solemn face. From the reactions of the group of people from Denmark just now, including the fact that the hunting school was isolated from the world and that one had to sign a life and death contract to enter the school. Even if no one said it out loud, if one were to die in the hunting school, whether it was man-made or truly unfortunate, it was indescribable. Yunjian, Are You Alright?Shen Liwei asked Yunjian worriedly after seeing that Denmark had left. Do you think Im someone whos in trouble?Yunjian curved his head and glanced at Shen Liwei. Which country are they from? ! This is too brazen, this is too much! Dont tell me Dont tell me theyre going to lay their hands on you at the Hunting School?Even a rich young lady like Meng Tiantian had come to a realization, she looked at Yun Jian with some fear and said in disbelief. For Meng Tiantian, being sheltered by her parents since young, what happened just now had already exceeded her imagination and tolerance. Yes.Yun Jian didnt beat around the bush. AH? Then, then what should we do!Meng Tiantian glanced at Yun Jian and asked hesitantly, Will You Die? No.This time, Yun Jians reply was very straightforward. After saying that, yun Jian tilted her head slightly. She curved her body coldly and raised the angle of the arc to the highest point. She took a big step forward and tilted her body slightly to glance at Meng Tiantian. The angle of the arc that Yun Jian raised was just right. She said coldly to Meng Tiantian and looked ahead as if she had already made a plan: That level is not considered a threat at all. An expert whose strength is inferior to his opponent would never expose his killing intent in front of his opponent so that his opponent would be on guard. He is not qualified. After saying that, Yun Jian did not greet Meng Tiantian and Shen Liwei and left the noisy seaside and walked towards a remote and quiet path. He walked along the quiet path by the seaside. It was a spacious seaside just now, but here was a quiet seaside path. Yun Jian enjoyed the sea breeze blowing here. The Night Breeze was chilly, but it gave people a dark and natural feeling. Whoosh!At the moment when there was no one around, yun Jian suddenly felt danger approaching her! She bent down reflexively and stood up straight, dodging the attacks of the three knives at the fastest speed. Yun Jians eyes darkened. After dodging the attacks of the three knives, her human eyes had already swept over the figure in black robes running towards Shen Liwei and Meng Tiantian. Black robes? Mysterious Person! ? Yun Jians pupils constricted. She chased after the person in black robes. Eh, Thats Yun Jian? She seems to be chasing after someone?Shen Liwei and the others who had been standing at the same spot did not leave. When they saw Yun Jian chasing after a black-robed person with a mask on her face, Shen Liwei and the others were slightly surprised. At this moment, Yun Jian had already somersaulted over the black-robed person and arrived in front of the black-robed person. She kicked the black-robed persons abdomen and knocked him to the ground. Then, she took large strides forward, she stepped on the black-robed persons abdomen in front of everyone and shouted, Tell me, who Are You! Chapter 1862 - Chapter 1864, time bomb, was complicated Whether this man in black robes was the mysterious person or not, yun Jian could not determine. However, Yun Jian could determine one thing. How could the mysterious person expose herself so easily under her eyes? Moreover, the mysterious persons subordinates were all dressed in black robes, just like the mysterious person. In that case, the man dressed in black robes in front of him was Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke The man dressed in black robes was also wearing a black mask, only revealing his pair of eyes. Looking at the mans eyes, Yun Jian could tell that he was expressionless when he spoke. As soon as the black-robed man finished speaking, Yun Jian frowned slightly and said, Puppet. This black-robed man was a puppet and had no emotions of his own. His mission should have been sent by the mysterious person to pass on a message to her. Yun Jian, who, who is he? Could it be those smug foreigners just now? They actually attacked you? This is too much! Are You Alright? Seeing this, Shen Liwei and the others quickly ran over from afar. There were many people around the seaside, most of them came for a walk after dinner. Yun Jians eyes were sharp. In the next second, she suddenly shouted at Shen Liwei and the others, Everyone, run to a hundred meters away from here immediately! Move quickly! Whats going on?Meng Tiantian was stunned for a moment. Shen Liwei had already grabbed Meng Tiantians hand and led his companions to charge a hundred meters away. Regardless of why Yun Jian said that, just do as he was told. Shen Liwei was indeed smart. Yun Jians words were not spoken to Shen Liwei and the others alone. However, the surrounding people were still stunned on the spot and did not move. Clearly, they did not know the reason. Why did they want to escape? Moreover, Yun Jian was a stranger to these people. Imagine, a stranger suddenly appeared one second ago and kicked a man away. He was like a lunatic, and the next second, he wanted everyone to run away. He was probably a lunatic? Yun Jian, whats going on? At this moment, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, who came from country Z with Yun Jian, brought a group of special forces soldiers from other countries who made friends with them after chatting with them for a while. Seeing Yun Jian, Chen Yang asked, Yun Jian?. He has a time bomb on him.Yun Jian didnt try to dissuade the surrounding people. Seeing that the surrounding people didnt listen to her, she didnt reply to Chen Yang in a hurry. Instead, she said it with a cold smile. As soon as she said this, the surrounding people were so scared that their faces turned green. However, some people didnt believe her. Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin naturally couldnt just leave Yun Jian alone. The two of them, as well as the special forces soldiers from other countries who were also going to the hunting school, came forward one after another. At this moment, the cloud note had already lifted up the expressionless black-robed mans jacket. The black-robed mans jacket was lifted up, just as she had expected. However, she only saw that the black-robed mans waist and thighs were filled with rows and rows of time bombs. The stopwatch on the timer was jumping crazily. At this moment, the display was: 00:01:00. There was still one minute left! When they saw the time bomb on the black-robed mans body, the crowd started to panic. Then, they started to run at high speed. In a short while, they finished running. At this moment, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin were stunned, but they still walked over with a few new special forces friends. What Whats going on!Someone frowned and asked. He has a time bomb strapped to his body. His goal is to kill me.Yun Jian stepped on the black-robed man who had remained silent after saying those words. Her lips curled into a cold smile. Then what are you waiting for? ! Run!A foreigner exclaimed. This time bomb is very powerful. Even if you run a hundred meters away, theres no guarantee that youll be safe. You have to dismantle it.As Yun Jian spoke, she flipped her hand and held the butterfly knife in her right hand, in just a few seconds, she pulled out many of the three red, yellow, and blue wires in the time bomb. I know a little bit about defusing bombs. Move aside, Ill do it!A man saw that Yun Jian was going to defuse the time bomb, and his heart was still filled with fear. He walked over, wanting to switch places with Yun Jian and defuse the bomb himself. Yun Jian did not give in. She curved her lips and pulled. She did not raise her head. Her hands and attention were focused on how to defuse the time bomb, but she still said the same thing: The Tsars time bomb, Model RDS-202. Its the latest time bomb. Its very powerful. If you defuse it wrongly, we will definitely be crushed into pieces. You defuse it. Are you sure? After that, the cloud paper was slightly stunned by the man. Without hesitation, it used the butterfly knife to cut one of the intertwined blue and red lines. Chapter 1863 - Chapter 1865 she said that explosives were to be used for practice Just now, when the man was hesitating, Yun Jian did not hesitate at all and directly cut off the two lines that were densely packed with red, yellow, and blue lines on the black-robed mans body. When they heard the tsars time bomb, the surrounding people were all stunned. What was the Tsars time bomb? That was the bomb known as the King of bombsamong the bombs! It was so powerful that anyone who knew about it, or a man who liked guns and ammunition, would definitely recognize the tsars time bomb. And the man who said he knew how to defuse bombs just now only knew a little bit about it. When he heard that this bomb was actually the tsars time bomb, the mans body was stunned and he hesitated. The expressions of the surrounding people changed. However, Yun Jian did not give them a chance to think. She raised her butterfly knife and took out a blue and red line from the complicated red, yellow, and blue lines, she cut it with the butterfly knife on the spot. Yun Jians action did not give anyone a chance to react. The moment he saw the cloud note cut the string, the man who had said that he was going to dismantle it screamed: No! Dont cut it carelessly! It will explode! At this moment, no one had the time to think about how the cloud note knew so much about this bomb. No one thought about how the cloud note could find the three strings of the bomb at the first moment. However, at this moment, the cloud note had already cut it off. The man who knew a little about bomb defusing covered his eyes, not daring to watch what happened next. Everyone knew that if the bomb was defused wrongly, it would only detonate the bomb in advance. There was only one minute left before the bomb timer was set. A normal bomb defusing expert would definitely think twice before disarming the time bomb. They would not be able to make a decision. If they were really not 100% confident, they could only disperse the crowd around them to minimize the damage. Their own group would be the last to evacuate. But what about the cloud note! She was the best! What kind of bomb disposal expert would mess around like her! ? She found two wires and cut them with a butterfly knife without even thinking! What if she defused the wrong wires! This was the Tsars time bomb! Once the Tsars time bomb exploded, its power could send people standing next to the bomb flying until not even a bone was left! This was the power of the bomb! No bones could be seen. That was exactly what it said. But the cloud paper cut off two of the wires directly! The surrounding people all closed their eyes and already felt the arrival of death. One second later. Two seconds later. Ten seconds later. Everyone slowly opened their eyes one after another. They didnt die? Did they not die in front of the terrifying tsar time bomb, or did the cloud note successfully defuse the bomb! ? The answer was naturally the latter! Really you really defused the Tsar Time Bomb!The man who said he knew how to defuse the bomb looked at the cloud note in disbelief and slowly said. She really successfully defused the Tsars time bomb! The people around were all highly skilled special forces soldiers, so they naturally had a better ability to accept this extraordinary thing. A few seconds later, these people all accepted Yun Jians action of defusing the bomb just now. Are you very surprised?Yun Jian glared at the man who had been talking to her. The Tsars time bomb! You can actually defuse it to be honest, I really didnt have any confidence just nowthe man who knew how to defuse bombs scratched his scalp and muttered. Then, the man paused and introduced himself to yun zhi, Hello, my name is choyt, Im from country Y. Seeing that Choyt had greeted Yun Zhi, the surrounding men all expressed their goodwill to Yun Zhi. Especially Cloud Notes astonishing strength just now, which made the people around her doubt her age and strength when they first saw her. At this moment, they did not doubt her at all. Cloud note nodded. She easily untied the row of time bombs and threw them on the ground. Seeing that cloud note actually untied the time bombs so easily, joy swallowed her saliva and asked, You seem to be very familiar with the structure of the Tsars time bombs? I have a bunch of such time bombs. I usually use them to practice, so Im naturally familiar with them.The cloud note said these words in front of this group of stunned men. Chapter 1864 - Chapter 1866, he is your deputy instructor After gulping down a mouthful of saliva, Choyt and the others gave Yun Jian a new label. This little girl must be a monster! Thats right, she must be a monster! A Monster with such powerful strength! Then what should we do with him?Choyt and the others asked Yun Jian after they reacted and looked at the black-robed man. How should they deal with this black-robed man. He actually dared to surround explosives in public. This matter, we must definitely call the police!A man said angrily. Its too late to call the police.Yun Zhi stood up at this time. She lowered her head and looked at the black-robed man under her feet. Suddenly, she said something. Hearing this, the surrounding people were confused. Why is it too late?A man asked in surprise. What did Yun Jian mean by this? Before Yun Jian could react, the black-robed man lying on the ground suddenly bled from his seven orifices and stopped breathing after a while. Why is Hedead! ? Seeing this, someone pointed at the black-robed man and asked Yun Jian. At this moment, Yun Jian seemed to have become a god who knew everything. The group of men seemed to have become ignorant, waiting for their teacher to teach them one by one. Hes just a puppet. If the mission fails, he wont live. If the mission succeeds, hell die. Just now, he only bit the suicide poison hidden in his gums. Yun Jian retracted his leg and had a general understanding. The mysterious man obviously knew that he wouldnt die in a time bomb. He sent such a puppet to find him just to pass on that sentence. And the row of time bombs just now was a greeting gift from the mysterious man. Greeting Gift? Yun Jian curved his lips. She wanted to see what the big surprise the mysterious man left for her at the hunting school was! This matter naturally caused a stir among the police. Later on, Yun Jian and the others revealed their identities and were released by the police. Three days later, everyone gathered at the main entrance of the six-star hotel in Brunei. Jamil also arrived as promised. Is everything ready?Jamil narrowed his eyes and looked at everyone present. Suddenly, he spoke. Everyone responded. When Jamil saw this, he let everyone sit on the bus that he had contracted and headed to the hunting school. The hunting school was located in the tropical jungle of Venezuela. There were very few people here. The hunting school had built houses in the tropical jungle of Venezuela. It was not luxurious. However, there were all kinds of training tools here. Yun Jian followed the trend of the large group to come here. She had just arrived at the hunting school when she narrowed her eyes slightly. This place was still as simple and crude as before. From today onwards, I will be your chief instructor. In a moment, you will be given a random number that belongs to all of you! In this place, you are not allowed to call each other by their names. The students will be suspended from training for 48 hours. No matter what the reason is, it will be considered as giving up automatically! Jamil stood in front of everyone and spoke in a very serious manner. After he finished speaking, Jamil turned his head and looked to the side. He saw a tall, handsome, composed and dignified man around 25 years of age walking over from a small shabby house on the side. When he saw this man, Yun Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly. Jamil pointed at the man and introduced him to everyone present: This is your deputy instructor, Ling Wei. Thats right, he is one of the four great leaders of the dark soul organization. He holds the Dark Soul Organizations assassin training camp and has trained countless terrifying existences in the world! Back then, the number one spy, Sha Shen, was also personally trained by him. Under his training, all of you will become extremely outstanding! However, the prerequisite is that all the hardships and tiredness will have to be kept in your stomachs! From now on, he will be your adjutant! Other than me, Jamil, all of you will have to listen to the Adjutant! Chapter 1865 - Chapter 1867 Lin Wei’s words were shocking Lin Weis sharp eyes swept across the entire scene. Finally, he paused on the cloud paper for two seconds before passing it by. That cold look was as if nothing in the world could stop or attract him. He looked at the cloud paper twice more because the young master had instructed him that no matter what, he had to make sure that not a single hair on the cloud paper was missing. Otherwise, the person who would lose a single hair would be him, Lin Wei. Lin Wei was naturally calm and composed. He was even more composed than Mo Sen, so he naturally would not shout out the words Young Madamat such an occasion. Yun Jians first reaction when he saw Lin Wei was not that he had appeared here. Instead What a coincidence. In his previous life, as the god of the moment, he had been personally trained by Lin Wei. In this life, he came to the hunting school and became Ling Weis subordinate? This coincidence really made people not know whether to laugh or cry. After Jamie finished speaking, he got everyone present to respond. Then, he got people to give each of them a number plate. After giving out this number plate, Jamie continued to say, Have you gotten this number plate in your hands? From today onwards, it will be your names! Yun Zhi flipped the number plate and saw two serious numbers appear before her eyes: 16. Her number was 16. Although it was not 06, it was still related to 6. What a coincidence. Ling Wei, do you have anything to say?After Jamil finished speaking, he gave the control to Ling Wei. Ling Wei looked around the scene and only gave one sentence. I will think of all ways to torture you. Whether you can endure it or not, its up to you. Other than that, he did not say anything else. Yun Jian blinked. This was Ling Weis personality. He was a man of few words, and his words hit the nail on the head. Everyone present swallowed their saliva but did not say anything. Today is your first day in the hunting school. On this first day, I will show you a wonderful performance.Jamil suddenly narrowed his eyes and clapped his hands. Not long after, a huge lion was put in a cage and pushed out. It was placed in a huge cage in front of everyone. A slender girl of eighteen or nineteen years old was also grabbed out from the side by Jamils subordinates. This girl was very beautiful. She had a pair of sharp sky-blue eyes and was as exquisite as a doll. After the girl was pushed out, she glared fiercely at Jamil. Then, not long after, the girl was pushed into the huge cage. At this moment, the lion was released! It and the girl looked at each other! And everyone who stood at the same spot could feel that this lion had been roaring. It was obvious that it had been hungry for a long time! The hunger made the Lion Roar twice on the ground and pounced fiercely at the girl. Yun Jian blinked when he saw this. The moment Ling Wei saw the young girl appear, his eyes moved but he did not make a sound. The young girl was chased by the Lion for a while when she was suddenly bitten in the thigh. She was in so much pain that her entire body went numb, but she tenaciously stretched out her other leg and kicked the lion in the eye. Taking advantage of the fact that the lion was kicked in the eye, she let out a howl, she turned over and stood up. The cloud tablet seemed to see her past self on the girls body. Even if she was heavily injured, she had to stand up tenaciously and continue fighting. This was because once you fell, you would never have the chance to stand up again. No one could save you. The only one who could save you was yourself! The girl did not see the wound on her thigh. She was forced into a corner, but her eyes were staring at the lion. Obviously, before this, the young girl had experienced inhuman treatment and understood the principle that the winner was king. No one could save her. The lion roared and pounced at the young girl again. At this moment, the young girl was covered in blood. She was injured and in a sorry state. She screamed and also pounced at the lion. However, just as she was about to look into the lions eyes, a blade appeared in her hand. She flipped over from the lions belly and slashed the blade across the lions head, killing the lion on the spot. Clap Clap Clap!At this moment, Jamil suddenly narrowed his eyes and clapped. Then, he spoke in a heartless manner as though he was enjoying a show. What a wonderful performance. This performance made the surrounding peoples hair stand on end. Bang!At this moment, Yun Zhi saw Ling Wei kick open the huge cage and walk towards the young girl. Ling Wei pulled the girl up from the ground as if she was paralyzed. Then, he looked at the girl with his usual cold gaze. Under Yun Zhis and everyones gazes, he suddenly spoke without any room for rebuttal: Are you willing to marry me and give birth to my children? 1 Chapter 1866 - Chapter 1868 was not intentional. It was intentional Ling Weis sudden words startled everyone present. Even Yun Zhi, who was standing in the distance and squinting at the girl fighting the lion without saying a word, blinked. Ling Weis words were truly shocking. If Xue Ying were here, he would probably burst out laughing. Not long ago, Xue Ying had asked Ling Wei when he would find a woman to carry on the family line. Today, Ling Wei walked in front of this young girl and directly said, Are you willing to marry me and give birth to my children?. How could it be so easy to marry a wife! Ling Wei did not have any requirements for his partner. When he walked in front of the young girl just now, he saw that the young girls actions just now were to his liking, so he forced himself to do it. To Ling Wei, as long as his other half did not cheat on him, he would not find other women other than the other party. There was no love for sex. It was enough to just carry on the family line. Moreover, he was already 25 years old. It was time to carry on the family line. When he saw that the girl fit his requirements, Ling Wei came over and said those words just now. Yun Jian, who was in the distance, blinked and crossed his arms as he watched. The group of Special Forces soldiers from all over the world, as well as the head instructor of the hunting school, Miguel, who was also the chief instructor, who were standing at the side, were all taken aback. However, they only saw that the young girl, who had fought with the Lion, was now lying on the ground in a sorry state. Her body was covered in injuries, and her originally not gorgeous clothes had been torn to shreds because of the battle with the Lion. She raised her head and was pulled up by Ling Wei, she looked at Ling Wei with a pair of surprised eyes as if she was about to collapse. The girl was very beautiful. She had a pair of sky-blue eyes, her facial features were upright, and she was very thin. At first glance, she was very protective. Especially that pair of stubborn and unyielding eyes of the girl. It was as if she could do her best to survive. The girls looks were no different from those of the Z nation. The only difference was probably that pair of sky-blue eyes. However, this pair of sky-blue eyes was extremely exquisite and beautiful. They were different from cosmetic contact lenses. This pair of pure sky-blue eyes had a natural and refreshing beauty. 189, hurry up and come out!! You did indeed perform well after surviving from the lions mouth just now. What Lord Ling Wei said was naturally a joke to you! Could it be that you have never looked at yourself in the eye? How can a person like you be worthy of Lord Ling Wei! Before Jamil could say anything, a subordinate standing next to Jamil roared at the girl. 189 was the girls number and name. The subordinate next to Jamil was called Buddy. The girl was personally trained by Buddy, and Buddy had been stealing the girls beauty for a long time. He had never found an opportunity to lay his hands on the girl before. Buddy had originally planned to wait for the girl to be sent out of the hunting school in the next few days and take possession of the girl. But he did not expect that Ling Wei would stand up and say such words to the girl! So buddy immediately opened his mouth! In the hunting school, the status of the students was not high! Especially for someone like the girl who had been caught and trained here for more than a decade or a few years, her status was even lower than that of a dog! After hearing what Buddy said, the girls body trembled, but she did not walk towards him. The girl was not stupid. She obviously knew that Buddy had bad intentions towards her. Seeing this, Buddy cursed and pulled out a long whip from his waist, he wanted to walk towards the girl. F * ck you, you dont even listen to me? Lord Ling Wei is looking at you pitifully, and you still want to take advantage of him? This girl is still a virgin, I havent even touched her yet! Buddy thought to himself. But towards Ling Wei, Buddys strength was not as good as hers, so he was naturally respectful and found other reasons to get her back. I Im willing! As long as you take me out of here, Im willing to do anything!The girl was obviously a little afraid of Buddy. She suddenly knelt down towards Ling Wei and grabbed Ling Weis hand. F * ck you, you female B * Tch, how dare youseeing this, Badi was about to rush over in an aggressive manner. There was a steep slope here, and the steep slope was where the huge cage was. Badi passed by the cloud tablet and was about to jump down to the flat ground at the bottom of the steep slope when the cloud tablet suddenly stretched out its leg and kicked Badi on the back, directly kicking Badi down the steep slope. Buddy did not have time to react, and was directly kicked down the steep slope by the cloud tablet. He fell face down like a frog and could not stand up for a long time. After all, this was the hunting school, the territory of Buddy and his group. Seeing that the cloud tablet actually did not restrain itself, the surrounding people were terrified. However, they heard the voice of the cloud tablet, and it sounded coldly, Sorry, I didnt do it on purpose. After saying that, Buddy, who had fallen to the ground in pain and couldnt stand up for a long time, and the others immediately heard Yun Jian say something that made buddy so angry that he almost vomited blood. I did it on purpose. Chapter 1867 - Chapter 1869 the pretty name of a young girl, Ye Ling After Yun Jian said this, he wanted to jump down the steep slope, but because he was kicked in the back by Yun Jian, he couldnt react in time and fell down the steep slope like a frog. Buddys face was smashed by the ground, and he couldnt say a word. At this moment, hearing Yun Jian say this, his face could be said to be as ugly as eating dog shit. The worst thing was that Buddys face was smashed hard, and his mouth was knocked speechless by the broken stones at the bottom of the steep slope. When Jamil saw this, he did not say anything. Buddy was Jamils subordinate, but Jamil would not protect him. This was a place where the strong preyed on the weak. Even buddy would keep an eye on Jamils current position, and attack Jamil whenever he had the chance. In this place, everyone could only live for themselves. After buddy got up from the ground, he turned around and probed the cloud paper. He glared at the cloud paper and said ferociously in his own countrys words, When you come to my hunting school, no matter how powerful you were in the past, you will start from scratch here. Little girl, I will remember this kick of yours! From the beginning, everyones words were in Spanish. Everyone had learned Spanish before coming here. The hunting school was located in the tropical jungle of Venezuela. As long as a student entered this place, they would be signed with a life and death contract. In other words, even if buddy did something behind Yun Jians back and Yun Jian died, no one would doubt it. Therefore, in this place, most people who could leave alive were either so powerful that no one could match them. Or, they could hide their outstanding strength. They could not be the weakest person, nor could they compete for the strongest one. Buddy had recorded Yun Jian on the cloud. At this moment, Buddy did not know that Yun Jian and Lin Wei knew each other, let alone that Yun Jian was the young madam of the Dark Soul Organization. On the other side, Lin Wei had already held the young girls hand and pulled her out of the huge cage. Only then did buddy turn his head to look. When he saw Lin Wei holding the young girls hand, he knew that his idea of the young girl was ruined this time. Who Was Lin Wei? He was one of the four great leaders of the dark soul organization! No matter how tactless buddy was, he would definitely not dare to snatch a woman away from Lin Wei! Initially, he just wanted to let everyone here witness a good show between a lion and a young girl. In the end, he did not expect Ling Wei to actually take the young girl away. Jamil narrowed his eyes and did not say much. Actually, to Ling Wei, if the young girl had rejected him just now, he would not have forced her. He just wanted a woman who could reproduce for him. HMM that was the case. Moreover, the task of reproduction was urgent. Jamil wanted everyone to watch the scene of the girl fighting the lion. It was purely to understand the survival rules of the hunting school on the first day the students entered the hunting school. Here, no one could protect you! You must protect yourself! Strong enough to survive! Just like that young girl just now! And it was precisely because of the inhumane training of the hunting school that those who left here were usually the future pillars of the country! The matter of the young girl was just an accident. On the first day of school, Jamil did not say much and let everyone return to their own bedrooms. Because all the people who came were men, Yun Jian was an exception, so Yun Jian was arranged to be in front of the mens residence. Yun Zhi had just entered the dormitory when he saw the young girl Ling Wei had dragged away. This dormitory had four shabby beds and three empty beds. Only the young girls bed had some simple things on it. Seeing Yun Zhi, the young girl was stunned, but she quickly remembered that Yun Zhi was the person who had helped her kick buddy. The young girl immediately thanked Yun Zhi. That Thank you for earlier! The young girl had just been dragged away by Ling Wei and later begged him to let her go back to her residence. Ling Weis residence was filled with men, so the young girl was still a little afraid. After living in the hunting school for so many years, to be able to maintain her innocence was something that would be inconceivable if word got out. The young girl had also suffered a lot and had almost died! So naturally, she could not trust anyone easily. Even if she agreed to Ling Weis matter, it would still be a delaying tactic for the young girl. How could the young girl not know what that Buddy had in mind for her. Theres no need to thank me.Yun Jian continued after the young girl finished speaking. After she finished speaking, Yun Jian turned his head to look at the young girl. It was rare for him to open his mouth and ask for her name. Whats Your Name? The girl lowered her head as if she had not called her name for a long time. After a while, she looked up at the cloud tablet and said firmly, My name is Ye Ling! Chapter 1868 - Chapter 1870 caught his eye, and his body itched Ye Ling was as beautiful as her name suggested. Her sky-blue eyes seemed to be able to speak, and even Yun Jian couldnt help but take a second look at her. At this moment, Ye Ling was wearing loose, tattered clothes. The clothes she was wearing and her disheveled appearance were much better than when she fought the lion, but after tidying up and tidying up.., it didnt seem much better. Yun Jian knew that this was the way ye Ling lived here to protect herself. If it wasnt for ye Ling smearing herself like this, she would have been tarnished by the men here long ago. My Name Is Yun Jian, Im from country Z,yun Jian introduced himself briefly. Then, he turned over and lay on one of the empty beds. He put down his backpack and closed his eyes to rest. Ye Ling saw that Yun Jian had closed his eyes, but she still nodded at Yun Jian and replied softly. Then, she sat on her own bed, deep in thought. After a while, Yun Jian opened his eyes. Ye Ling saw that Yun Jian had opened his eyes. It seemed that she had not found someone to talk to for a long time. So, she asked Yun Jian carefully, Are you going to enter the hunting school on your own? Hearing Ye Lings careful question, yun jian nodded, Yes. Why? Why did you enter the Hunting School on your own? Its very scary here. We all want to leave this place,Ye Ling asked in confusion. For strength. For having greater strength.Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. Everyones values and goals were different. Some people hoped that they could become doctors in the future, while others hoped that they could become teachers in the future. As for Yun Jian, what she pursued was supreme strength! After hearing Yun Jians words, Ye Ling was silent for a moment before continuing, If you dont ask for my name, Ive almost forgotten my own name. Ive been staying here since I was very young. 189 is my name. The women who are caught here will either become the object of admiration for others, just like how I fought against the Lion just now. My life is in danger at any time. Then Ill be the crotch slave of those men! When she mentioned the crotch slave, Ye Ling clenched her fists in anger. After a moment of silence, Ye Ling let out a sigh of relief, then, she said to yun jian, The women living in the other dormitories are all like me. Theyve been here since they were very young, but other than me, theyve all chosen to be mens venting tools. As for her, she was struggling hard. This was not the first time she had fought with a lion. Every time, she was covered in bruises. No one would sympathize with her, Ye Ling. If she did not leave this place, there would only be two outcomes for ye Ling. Either she would compromise and become like the other women living in the other dormitories, becoming the venting tool for all the men here. Or she would fight with a ferocious beast without stopping until she was exhausted and died in the ferocious Beasts bloody mouth. There used to be four people in this dormitory. Now, Im the only one left.Ye Ling sighed. Ye Ling did not know why she was so talkative today. She told Yun Jian everything that she knew. After saying these words, she felt that she was a little stupid. Why did she have to say so much? Yes.At this moment, she heard Yun Jian softly promise. Yun Jian usually did not pay much attention to people. To be able to respond to Ye Ling meant that he had already treated ye Ling as Ling Weis woman. Bang!At this moment, the door of Yun Jians and Ye Lings dormitory was suddenly kicked open. A woman led a group of women through the door fiercely. This woman had just entered the door when she stepped on a broken stool in ye Lings dormitory. She unceremoniously said, 189, I heard that Lord Ling Wei of the Dark Soul Organization has taken a fancy to you? You Woman, your charm is quite impressive! Have you not been beaten for so long that your body is Itchy? Chapter 1869 - Chapter 1871 lowly slave, you’re courting death Ye Ling sat up straight when she heard someone kicking the door. Her expression changed when she saw the woman who led the group step on the bench and say such words to her. Basically, all the women here were capable. However, Ye Ling was the most desperate and also the most powerful among this group of women. However, Ye Lings strength was not strong enough for this group of women to work together to deal with her. She could easily fight back! These women were the same as ye Ling. They had been captured and brought here since they were young. The difference between these people and Ye Ling was that they could be fucked by any man here. They could be used as a tool to vent at any time and place. To put it bluntly, they were the female branch girls. Ye Ling had never compromised, so she was still a pure and innocent girl. These women were very jealous, but they could not stand the suffering ye Ling could endure, and they could not fight against a fierce beast like a lion. That would kill people! So these women would rather choose to sleep under a mans crotch than fight against death every day for the sake of their innocence. Therefore, they especially disliked ye ling. Why! Why Was Ye Ling still a virgin! And they had become the tools for all the men here to vent! A slut who could fuck anyone! 211, my matter has nothing to do with you!Ye Ling stood up and looked into the womans eyes. Ye Ling was covered in injuries, but after looking into the womans eyes, she still refused to give in. Everyone here used serial numbers to refer to each other. This woman with serial number 211 was called 211. TSK, what Lord Ling Wei likes is really different? A few of us sisters wanted to walk into Lord Ling Weis residence, but we couldnt get in. You Little Slut, what right do you have to get Lord Ling Weis proposal? Sisters, strip her of her clothes and throw her outside! 211 glared fiercely at Ye Ling and said. After 211s group found out about Ling Weis identity, it wasnt that they didnt find an opportunity to climb into bed, but they couldnt even enter Ling Weis residence. They couldnt even see her figure. So when they heard that Lord Ling Wei had taken a fancy to Ye Ling, they couldnt help but be angry. In a place like this, the consequence of stripping a woman naked and throwing her outside was that they would be taken turns by the men who were eyeing her covetously. One could imagine how Vicious 211 was. Ye Lings brows tightened. 211 wanted to order the group of women behind her to attack ye Ling, but she saw Yun Jians petite figure on the empty bed. Seeing this, 211 glanced at Ye Ling and said to Yun Jian in a weird tone like a big sister, Oh, theres a newcomer here? She just came in, right? She looks young and tender. Do you want to be like 189, a chaste and virtuous woman, or do you want to ride with thousands of people? The students of the hunting school, who were special forces soldiers from various countries, naturally had a much higher status than these women. The status of these women was even lower than dogs. For example, the difference between the students of the hunting school and this group of women was that their masters were no different from slaves. And those who were ranked within 100 were students of the hunting school. People like 211 who were ranked below 100 were slaves of the hunting school. Dont look at how arrogant 211 was in front of women. When he was in front of men, he didnt even know how to write the word speak. Naturally, 211 didnt know that Yun Jian entered the hunting school as a special forces soldier. 211 thought that at Yun Jians age, she would at most be a girl who had just been brought here. Yun Jian didnt say anything. 211 thought that Yun Jian was cowardly, so 211 gave a ferocious smile and ordered the group of women behind him, It looks like shes a mute. Thats good. Strip them both naked and throw them into the yard! If Yun Jian and Ye Ling were seen by the men in the yard, their innocence would definitely be lost! If the men saw this, it would be strange if they didnt pounce on them. Just as 211 made a solemn vow, Yun Jian stood up and looked into 211s eyes. She curled her lips and revealed her number plate. Then, under the horrified gazes of 211 and the others, she suddenly said, Lowly slave, I am the new student of the hunting school this year, number 16. You actually dare to attack me in public. Are you courting death! ? Chapter 1870 - Chapter 1872 said that no one was allowed to go back on their word after giving In a hunting school, anyone with a serial number below 100 was a slave. What did the slave refer to? It referred to an existence that could be bullied by anyone and could not resist even if they were killed. In short, 211s status was not on the same level as Yun Jians. Yun Jians serial number was 16. Obviously, this serial number was a new student. And 211 was a slave here, which meant that 211s status was lower than a dog. The women around, including Ye Ling, were all slaves. Therefore, 211 dared to be arrogant in front of people of the same level because they were all of the same level. Just like the god of destruction of the Gu Sha mercenary group, compared to an ordinary member of the Gu Sha mercenary group, this analogy could be used to describe the difference between Yun Jian and 211s status! Therefore, after listening to Yun Jians words, 211s expression suddenly changed. She looked at Yun Jian in disbelief, and her terrified expression changed. You! Youre a student! Not a slave? ? She was actually different from them, not a slave! ? The reason why 211 regarded Yun Jian as a slave was because Yun Jian was young, and there were many women who were brought here at Yun Jians age. Moreover, which batch of students from the hunting school were there women? Only men like Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin could enter the hunting school and become students of the hunting school! Yun Jian was not only a woman, but also so young! Before 211, Yun Jian would not be lumped together with the students of the hunting school. Naturally, this was the reason. Therefore, Yun Jians words almost scared 211 to death. Not to mention, the status of 211 and the others in the hunting school and the status of the cloud note were not on the same level. Therefore, after 211 heard the words of the cloud note and looked at the number plate that symbolized the status of the cloud note, he was stunned for a few seconds before he was so scared that he fell to the ground and begged for the forgiveness of the cloud note. The group of women behind 211 were also so scared that they knelt down and begged for forgiveness. Yun Jian couldnt be bothered to argue with these women. She didnt come here to argue with these women about these things, so she lightly shouted, Get lost.Seeing that these women were scared out of their wits, she didnt argue anymore. After these women walked out, Ye Ling let out a sigh of relief. Just as she let out a sigh of relief, someone knocked on the door. It was a man. This man was quite polite. Knowing that this was a female dormitory, he did not directly enter. Youre looking for me?Ye Ling pointed at herself and asked. Its Lord Ling Wei looking for you,the man said. Ye Ling was stunned. For some reason, she turned to look at Yun Jian. Go.After saying this, Yun Jian closed the door of the dormitory, obviously not allowing ye Ling to enter. Ye Ling was stunned and followed the man to Lin Weis residence. Everyone here addressed Lin Wei respectfully as Lord Lin Wei. After the man brought ye Ling into Lin Weis place, he closed the door and left, which made ye Ling a little scared. Ye Ling wanted to open the door, but she found it was locked. She opened it twice but to no avail. When she turned around, she saw Lin Wei standing behind her. She was so scared that her back was against the door. Ling Lord Ling Wei, why are you looking for meye Ling swallowed her saliva. Do you remember what you said just now?Ling Wei asked simply. Ye Ling did not know what he meant for a moment, but she still nodded. In front of a big shot, it was best to nod at everything. Otherwise, her life would be in danger. This was Ye Lings experience. Seeing ye Ling nod, Ling Wei suddenly walked up to Ye Ling and put his hand on Ye Lings chest. Ah, what are you doing!Ye Ling was so scared that she pushed Ling Wei away. Giving birth,Ling Wei said simply, then added, You promised. IIs he serious? Ye Ling rolled her eyes. Ye Ling indeed wanted to avoid Badi, so she just promised Ling Wei to make use of Ling Weis identity so that Badi wouldnt dare to do anything to her in the future. Just as Ye Ling was deep in thought, Ling Wei walked over and circled ye Ling in front of the door. Seeing that Ye Ling did not make a sound, ling Wei bent down and buried his head in ye Lings neck. I I lied to you! Im sorry! I didnt I didnt do it on purposeYe Ling was now afraid. She struggled to make a sound. In the next second, Ling Wei grabbed ye Lings wrist, which was completely harmless to him. His eyes met Ye Lings eyes, and his breathing became heavy. His words were still simple and easy to understand: You promised to have a child with me. Now, dont go back on your word. Chapter 1871 - Chapter 1873 sent someone to deliver a letter to her If Ye Ling had refused in the beginning, Ling Wei would not have forced her. But since she had agreed, she could not refuse. This was Ling Weis usual behavior. If she had agreed, then there would be no more discussion. Ye Lings pair of pure sky blue eyes were particularly attractive. Her long eyelashes fluttered up and down, accentuating her pair of beautiful and beautiful eyes. Different from the beautiful women who wore cosmetic contact lenses, Ye Lings eyes were pure sky blue, a beauty born from nature. It also attracted Ling Wei. Ye Ling was able to survive the lions blood, so she was naturally not a weakling. However, Ling Wei was the strongest of the four leaders of the dark soul organization. He was usually in charge of the dark soul organizations assassin training camp and had trained many powerful characters. To be fair, when Yun Jian was the Sha God, if not for Lin Weis guidance, she would not be where she was today. Yun Jian was indeed powerful and was even stronger than Lin Wei now. However, without Lin Weis guidance, her strength could not have been expanded. And Lin Weis strength was also an existence that could spread across the world just by announcing his name. Ye Ling was not a match at all. Hence, Ling Wei grabbed her wrist, and Ye Ling was at her wits end. Ye Ling was a smart person. This could be seen from the fact that back then in the huge cage, she knew that Buddy had bad intentions towards her. She knew how to use Ling Weis identity to ward off Buddys bad intentions towards her. But Ye Ling did not think that Ling Wei would really take it seriously. As her thoughts changed, Ye Ling immediately looked at Ling Wei. She swallowed her saliva and very unconfidently wanted to negotiate with Ling Wei: I lied to you on purpose. I admit this. Im very sorry about this. I know that I dont have the qualifications to negotiate with Lord Ling Wei right now, but can you wait for me to leave the hunting school? After I have my own strength, I will agree to whatever you ask of me Ye Lings words were very lacking in confidence. After all, she had nothing at the moment. Alright.Ling Weis words made ye Ling let out a sigh of relief. Who knew that just as ye Ling let out a sigh of relief, Ling Wei grabbed her wrist and pulled ye Ling into his embrace. Then, he carried her horizontally and said coldly, I want you to give birth to my child. Ye Ling: In the female dormitory building, Yun Jian and Ye Lings dormitory. After ye Ling was called away by the people sent by Ling Wei, Yun Jian not only unkindly closed the door, but also locked it. At this moment, she was leaning against her bed with her head on her pillow and resting with her eyes closed. Dong Dong Dong.At this moment, the dormitory door was knocked again. The dormitory door here was very dilapidated. The people outside could break the lock and enter with a kick. Since the people outside had chosen to knock on the door, they must not be the people from 211. Yun Jian stood up, walked to the door, and opened it. What entered his eyes was a very ordinary yet unfamiliar face of a man. Young Madam, I Am Ghost Shadow. Young master asked Lord Mosen to send me to deliver a letter to you.Seeing that there was no one around, the man handed an envelope to Yun Jian and turned around to leave. Ghost Shadow was Mosens subordinate. He himself was rather delicate and handsome. Clearly, he had disguised himself to sneak into the hunting school. Yun Jian saw Ghost Shadow leave after giving her the envelope. She closed the door as well. The hunting school was isolated from the outside world. Yun Jians cell phone had also been confiscated. Therefore, Si Yi sent someone to secretly deliver the letter to her. She closed the door and opened the letter. After reading the contents of the letter, Yun Jians face turned red. There were not many words written on the letter, but it was indeed Si Yis style: Little Jian, I really want to stay in your body for the rest of my life and become one with you. At Linweis residence. Ye Ling was still unable to react the moment she was picked up by Linwei. In the next second, Ye Ling had already been thrown onto his bed by Linwei and smelled his scent. Ye Ling panicked. Just as Ye Ling was about to stand up, Linweis strong body had already pressed down on her. He pressed down on her hand and his breath sprayed onto her neck, causing ye Lings entire body to tremble. Ye Ling was frightened by Ling Wei at this moment. She was about to struggle when Ling Wei pressed down on her whole body. Ye Ling could even feel her legs being separated Then, Ling Weis words rang out. Ive given you a choice. Since youve agreed, youre not allowed to refuse. From now on, youre not allowed to leave my sight until you give birth to my child. Chapter 1872 - Chapter 1874 I Promise You, the night is not peaceful After Ling Wei said this, Ye Ling placed her hands on her chest and pressed against Ling Weis body. Her beautiful little eyes blinked, but she did not make a sound. She was obviously frightened by Ling Weis words. Ling Wei looked at Ye Ling. He looked at Ye Ling for two seconds, then finally got down from ye Ling and stood on the edge of the bed. After two seconds of silence, Ling Wei finally said to ye ling, From now on, youll stay in my room. It was still a simple and straightforward statement, yet it was very direct in declaring sovereignty. After ye Ling heard it, she blinked and said, My things are still at the girlsdormitory, and how can I live with you alone Before ye Ling could finish, Ling Weis voice interrupted her, not giving her any leeway. Go and get them. Finally, hearing that Ye Ling was not willing to live with him, Ling Weis sharp eyes were directly above him, and his brows suddenly furrowed. In the next second, his brows relaxed, and Ling Weis words followed closely. If youre not willing, Ill get buddy to look for you. Ye Ling was very smart. She had obviously agreed to live with Ling Wei in order to avoid buddy. But Ling Wei was not stupid, so he naturally knew of ye Lings little tricks. Therefore, when she heard Ling Weis words, Ye Ling immediately remembered that buddy had been indulging himself in that group of women from 211 day and night. In that female dormitory building, except for her and the new student Yun Jian, all the female students, Buddy, had already tasted the taste. Disgusting. This feeling was not ordinary. If she let buddy treat her like this, then she might as well die. I Promise youYe Ling said very softly. Although Lin Wei did not look like a good person, ever since Lin Wei appeared, she had never seen him look for another woman like other men. Moreover, at this juncture, she had no choice but to agree to Lin Wei first. Go and move it now.Lin Wei carried ye Ling on his back, and his simple and clear voice fell. However, in a place that ye Ling did not see, Ling Weis lips, which had been indifferent for his entire life, actually curved up slightly. One had to know that ever since Ling Wei had followed Si Yi, his face had always been flat and narrow. Whether it was pain or happiness, there had never been a second expression on his face. And today, because of ye Lings helpless appearance of agreeing to live with him, the corners of his lips curved up at a moment that he himself could not even notice. If this was seen by Xue Ying or Adam, they would probably jump up with their eyes wide open and exclaim, This isnt our Ling Wei!! In the female dormitory building, Yun Jian hid the envelope that Si Yi had sent someone to give her at the last minute in his backpack. Then he continued to close his eyes and rest. Not long after he closed his eyes, the door was knocked again. This time, it was Ye Ling who returned. Yun Jian, I cant live with you anymoreYe Ling said to Yun Jian with some frustration. At the same time, she recounted what had just happened to Yun Jian. Of course, she did not mention the matter of Ling Wei touching her chest and kissing her collarbone on her shoulder. After Yun Jian heard that, he only said two words, Go. After two seconds of silence, yun Jian added, Do you need me to help you tidy up your things? The look on his face as if he could not wait for her to go to Ling Weis Place Made Ye Ling almost suspect whether Yun Jian was Ling Weis biological mother. In the end, Ye Ling simply tidied up her things and moved away. Ye Ling moving away was the best choice. Ling Wei would protect her on Ling Weis side. And tonight was destined not to be a peaceful night. Yun Jian closed his eyes and continued to rest. At night, 1:30 am. Hateful, ah, lord ba di, please be gentler ah Uh Huhin dorm 211,211 was doing some strenuous exercise with Ba Di. All the roommates in Dorm 211 were present, but they were already immune to 211 and BA DIs actions. They were unwilling to see ye Ling move to Ling Weis place just like that! The fat meat that was in her mouth had run away! After the incident, 211 could tell at a glance why Buddy was angry. She suddenly thought of what the cloud note did to her during the day. Her eyes rolled and she immediately recommended herself to Buddy: Master Buddy, although Ye Ling has left, there is a girl who is even more beautiful than her in her dormitory! Oh?When buddy heard that, his wretched face revealed his lascivious look. But that woman is a student of our hunting school. I think this matter is not easy to deal with211 lowered his head and sighed. Student? There is only one woman in this batch of students. Could it be her?Suddenly thinking of the cloud note, Buddys angry emotions immediately surged up his brows. That kick still hurt him! Sir Buddy knows that woman? That woman aside, I think she is quite interesting!211 leaned on Buddy. Buddy suddenly licked his lips and revealed a sinister smile. Since that woman dares to do this to me, I must have her! As he spoke, Buddy thought of the pretty face and body of the cloud tablet and grabbed 211 for a new wave of movement Chapter 1873 - Chapter 1875 gas bomb, non-dust layer At three in the morning, Buddy had already returned to his residence. He grabbed a few women who were good in bed and took turns to serve him. Now, he could finally calm down the anger from Yun Zhis kick during the day. 3:15 in the morning. At night, it was finally quiet. Yun Zhi, who had been resting since the day, suddenly opened her eyes in the darkness. Her pair of beautiful black eyes seemed to be able to refract a strange light. In this hunting school, unless one had an international status, a student like her would usually start from the moment she entered the hunting school, regardless of how many brilliant and beautiful battle achievements she had in the past. Other than the fact that the men in various countries were slightly stronger than the women, those who could enter the hunting school were usually men. If one had to ask the reason, it was probably because, no matter what happened in the hunting school, men were always better than women If a woman lost her innocence here or something like that, then she would be ruined for the rest of her life. And if a man was raped ? It would probably be done by a gay? Unless a woman was so fierce that she couldnt find a man to do it? At about 3:35 am. A series of earth-shattering loud sounds rang out. In the next second, both the male and female dormitory buildings seemed to have been blown apart by something. Was an earthquake coming? This was the feeling. Whats wrong? Whats wrong? Whats going on?The men from all over the countries in the male dormitories were all frightened. One by one, they got up from their beds, wearing clothes and pants at an especially fast speed. They were all from the army and were elites from all over the countries. These men were naturally not weaklings. Soon, everyone put on their clothes and rushed out of the dormitory building. Bang! Bang! Bang!After they rushed out of the dormitory building, they were faced with one gas bomb after another. The gas bombs were like those on the battlefield. One after another, they fell from the sky, causing everyone to be confused. What, what is going on!A foreign man exclaimed! Everyone was terrified. Among this group of foreigners, the calmest ones were probably Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin. Perhaps affected by the calmness of the cloud paper, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin also became calm and collected when they encountered trouble. Dont panic. There must be a reason for all of this!Chen Yang frowned and kindly reminded them. At this moment, the super large loudspeaker in the dormitory building sounded. Chief Instructor Jamils voice immediately sounded: Hey, students, How Was Your Rest Tonight? Did you enjoy the Big Gift Tonight? After making a small joke, Jamil quickly got to the point: Before entering the school, I forgot to tell you that our emergency gathering in the middle of the night, including the wake-up horn, uses gas bombs to replace whistles, horns, and so on. As for you, you must pass through our dormitory building in a gas bomb and arrive at our large playground in three minutes. As he spoke, Jamil added, Oh, right, if you cant pass in three minutes, youll be the first person to be eliminated by the school. Then, I wish you all good luck. After he finished speaking, the gas bomb was still ongoing. When everyone heard this, their fighting spirit surged. One after another, they ran towards the large playground while dodging the gas bomb. In three minutes, everyone arrived at the large playground. As a group of elites, they didnt even have this bit of strength. Naturally, they wouldnt be sent to the hunting school. But even so, there were still quite a few people who were injured. Basically, at this moment, everyone had abrasions. Or, one could tell with a glance that they had broken through the encirclement of the gas bomb. But when everyone arrived at the large field, they saw at a glance that Yun Jian was leaning against a tree, lazily standing there. Her clothes, which didnt have any layer of dust on them, seemed as if she hadnt experienced any disturbance at all. However, everyone knew that the male and female dormitory buildings had been attacked by a gas bomb. The hunting school would not show mercy to women. Therefore, when they saw this scene, the male students were stunned on the spot. Chapter 1874 - At chapter 1876’s level, bombs were useless Compared to the embarrassed crowd, Yun Jian stood in front of them. She put her hands on the back of her head, as if she had just walked all the way to the playground, it was as if she had not experienced the sudden attack of a gas bomb. 116, how did you get here so quickly?Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin looked at Yun Jian in surprise. Perhaps it was because they had not reacted from Yun Jians dormitory building so quickly. Its you guys who are too slow.Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and looked at everyones miserable appearance. She straightened her body that was leaning against the tree and walked over with her hands in her pockets. At this moment, this group of men could not say a word. Yun Jian glanced at the crowd and pursed her red lips. She suddenly raised the corner of her lips. This This is impossible! You are just a mere woman!A foreigner pointed at Yun Jian and suddenly shouted in disbelief. They didnt believe it! They wouldnt believe it even if they were beaten to death! Could This girl be heaven-defying? ! She was actually able to leave the place in such a short period of time when the gas bomb attack was so overwhelming, so fast, and not a single black or gray layer was left on her body. She was the first to arrive at the large field! Even though everyone present was elites from all over the world, they were all wounded at this time. Some of them were even seriously injured, but they still dragged their heavily injured bodies over. However, Yun Jian did not even have a scratch on her body from the previous wave of gas bombs. She just stood in front of everyone! She was just a woman! Yun Jian only curved his lips and did not say anything. Pa Pa Pa!Just as everyone was shocked, a figure walked out from the darkness. The person who came was Jamil. Jamil clapped his hands. Although he was also very surprised, he still smiled and walked over. Theres no need to doubt. My hunting school is filled with cameras in every corner of the school. She also quickly came to the large field from the gas bomb just now. Theres no doubt about this. Jamil admitted to the cloud note. And when he said this, Jamils eyes flashed slightly. It could be seen that at this moment, Jamil also had a certain level of disbelief. Just now, he saw from the surveillance camera that Yun Jians figure that was as fast as lightning passed through a large area of gas bombs. It actually strangely passed through without even touching a speck of dust. From the beginning of the hunting school until every batch of students entered the school and accepted the gas bombs surprise attack, Jamil had never seen anyone who could be as calm and leisurely as Yun Jian to avoid the large area of gas bombs surprise attack. What was even more unbelievable was that she was only a young girl! Hearing Jamil say so, the people present naturally did not doubt it. However, the amazement towards the cloud papers actions did not stop. Very good, you all survived.Standing in front of the people, Jamil narrowed his eyes and swept his gaze across the crowd. Although there were many people who were injured, everyone survived. In the past, there were also students who died in the gas bomb raid. The hunting school was famous for being the most effective school for special forces soldiers to increase their strength, but it was also the cruelest school. That was because every weapon used in the training of the hunting school, including the drill in the jungle, was made with real guns. Of course, the hunting school would not deliberately attack the students. Once there was an accident, it was also a case of failure. Therefore, there were a lot of casualties. What are your thoughts on the gas bomb raid?Jamil suddenly asked. After saying that, Jamil turned to look at the cloud paper, narrowed his eyes and said, Let our number one say his thoughts. As he spoke, he pointed at the cloud paper. Everyone present looked at the cloud paper. They saw that the cloud paper was curved. The red arc was unusually bright under the light of the night. In front of everyone, she said, The power of the bomb is not strong enough. Using a bomb of this level to launch a surprise attack is very useless. Chapter 1875 - Chapter 1877: a pair of mysterious, black eyes A single sentence summed up everything. However, after hearing what Yun Jian said, everyone present, including Jamil, curled the corners of their lips and stood rooted to the ground in shock. They could not react for a long time. What did he mean by the power of the bombs was not strong enough? The sudden attack of the gas bombs just now had already caused many people present to be grazed, and a few were even seriously injured! The successive waves of bombs had completely overwhelmed everyone present! As for Yun Zhi! She actually said that the power of the bombs wasnt strong enough? Using such a level of bombs as a surprise attack, was it really useless? Did she mean that it was completely useless? You What do you mean by that! ? Do you think youre so amazing! Little Girl, uncle will give you a piece of advice. Your strength isnt bad, your ability is strong, and your talent is high. This is your ability. However, in this world, its not just your strength that is not bad. Just because you are strong and your talent is high, you can talk nonsense. If this continues, you will eventually have to pay the price for your nonsense! After hearing Yun Zhis words, one of the foreign mens face stiffened. Then, he used the tone of an adult to speak to Yun Zhi. So What If Yun Zhi was powerful? Seeing how arrogant she was, even if she had the ability, she would still pay the price for her arrogance! I dont know if I will pay the price in the future, but I know that strong people are born under impossible circumstances. Today, you think that you have dodged a bomb of this level and are very powerful. Then, Tomorrow, you wont continue to work hard. As for the price you said, if I become the king, who can do anything to me? Yun Jians words rang out word by word, spreading to every corner of the area, causing everyone, including Jamil, to perk up their ears. No one had ever expected yun jian to have such an awareness. Thats right. Everyone thought that Yun Jian Kuang, and felt that it was indeed amazing for her to possess such strength at such a young age. However, how many young elites had become so powerful because of their own arrogance, because they felt that they were powerful, they spoke rudely to others, spoke arrogantly, and spoke nonsense. In the end, the price they had to pay was that all of their talent was destroyed in an instant. However, the crowd did not expect Yun Jian to say such words. If she was the king, who could do anything to her! At such a young age, she already had such a deep philosophy. This point made everyone present have no choice but to be convinced. Clap Clap Clap!While everyone was deep in thought, Jamil clapped again. What followed was Jamils Loud Laughter. Little girl, good! Haha! Good! You have a future! After that, Jamils face suddenly darkened. He said darkly to the cloud note, I hope you can successfully graduate from the hunting school! Graduation meant that one could safely leave the hunting school alive. After Jamil said this, he ended the emergency gathering in the middle of the night. After giving the order to disperse, everyone walked towards their own dormitories. Yun Jian was no exception as he turned around. With his hands in his pockets, he leisurely walked towards his own dormitory. 16!At this moment, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin shouted at Yun Jian. Hearing this, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and turned around. Youre very outstanding!Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin gave Yun Jian a thumbs up. Thank you.Yun jian nodded and replied, You too. Seeing this, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin scratched their heads and headed back to the dormitory. The moment they turned around, Yun Jian felt a pair of pitch-black eyes staring at him in the dark. Yun Jian paused and did not stop walking towards the dormitory. In the dark, when the owner of that pair of pitch-black eyes saw that Yun Jian did not notice that he was walking towards the dormitory, that pair of pitch-black eyes flashed even more sharply. Sorcerer God, finally see you again. I, very much look forward to meeting you again. Chapter 1876 - Chapter 1878, Plot 211, skydiving After Yun Jian returned to his dormitory, he fell asleep immediately. Ye Ling had moved in with Ling Wei. From now on, she would be the only one in this dormitory. Nothing happened that night. Although the emergency gathering in the early morning was over three oclock, Yun Jian had a little rest during the day, so he did not fall asleep early the next morning. Yun Jian woke up at 4:30 in the morning and only slept for more than an hour. After going out for a morning run, it was already five oclock. At 5:00 in the morning, the wake-up call of the gas bomb arrived as scheduled. Everyone was worthy of being the elites of various countries. With the experience from last night, everyone cleverly avoided the sudden attack of the gas bomb. Although everyones faces were still stained black like charcoal by the dust from the gas bomb, and their clothes were also stained with dust, compared to the high probability of being injured last night, no one was injured today. Perhaps it was because of what Yun Jian said, or perhaps it was the first day of the hunting school, everyone unanimously requested Jamil to be more strict with everyone. The training in the hunting school was a total of one year. In other words, during this year, the special forces of various countries had to undergo many inhuman training. If they could not take it, they would be disqualified Midway and would not be allowed to graduate. Even if they were seriously injured midway, as long as they did not rejoin the team after 48 hours, they would be disqualified immediately. Moreover, during this year, there would be countless gun battles, and the selection would take place in a state of actual combat. For example, while crawling forward, bullets would fly above their heads, and the selected members would not have any protection. If they deviated from the direction, they would also be hit by mines. Therefore, the death rate of the hunting school was extremely high! For this reason, some students would not be able to complete the graduation mission of the hunting school and return to their hometowns with regret. Some students would be unfortunate enough to sacrifice their lives. Returning to reality, Yun Jian was still the first to arrive at the designated large playground. Although the other students were a little slower, they were much faster than yesterday. Other than Yun Jian, the other countriesspecial forces had all experienced the training of special forces in actual combat. Their foundations were naturally deep-rooted. When this group of people came to the hunting school, they must remember one thing. They did not come to train to become a special forces soldier. Instead, they wanted to reach a higher level within the sphere of influence that special forces could reach and become a true powerhouse! The people who came here were not weak! When everyone gathered on the large field, Jamil gave everyone a 20 kg combat backpack and asked them to carry it and carry it for the 20 km cross-country military training. This was a task that they had to complete every morning when they woke up! In the next 15 days, Yun Jian and the others completed the more than 20 dangerous subjects under the actual combat conditions that they had to complete in the 15 days before they entered the school. Yun Jian did not perform exceptionally. On the contrary, he performed the worst. This made everyone feel slightly surprised, but no one thought too much about it. On the 16th day of coming to the hunting school, the real training officially began. Early in the morning, after everyone had completed the 20 kg 20 km cross-country marching training, they were brought to an open space by Jamil. After Jamil brought them to this empty space, he temporarily left this place to give them some time to rest. Everyone sat on the lawn. It was rare for them to have time to rest like today. The training a few days ago made them breathless, so they all sat down. Yun Jian leaned against a big tree and closed his eyes to rest. 16! 16!At this moment, Chen Yang called out to Yun Jian. Seeing this, Yun Jian opened his eyes and walked over. He saw that 211 and a few other women suddenly appeared in the venue that was filled with men just a moment ago. They are good girls. They brought us water!Chen Yang drank a bottle of water that 211 passed to him and said to Yun Jian. Obviously, Chen Yang was deceived by 211s appearance. I heard that you will carry out a high-altitude parachute jump later. It was Lord Buddy who told me. Now, Lord Jamil should mobilize a large helicopter to come over. Later, they will carry you into the air.211 very friendly told everyone what he knew. At this point, 211 turned to look at the cloud paper and said to the cloud paper with a good look on his face, They are all men. You are the only girl here. Can you really skydive?? And I heard that you are still in high school. They have gone through formal training and have been trained in everything, but youyou are just a high school student. 211 showed a worried look. Skydiving?Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. Seeing Yun Jians expression, 211 thought that Yun Jian was afraid. She replied, Yes! I see that you are delicate. Why Dont you ask the instructor for a leave of absence and dont go 211 spoke anxiously, but before she could finish, Yun Jian interrupted her. In front of the group of people, Yun Jian sneered and replied, I have jumped from a height of 20,000 meters. Could it be that the height of the skydiving here is higher than 20,000 meters? Chapter 1877 - Chapter 1879 overlapped with his memory The height of skydiving here was naturally not higher than the 20,000 meters mentioned by Yun Jian, but it was indeed much more difficult than ordinary skydiving or parachuting. As for the 20,000 meters skydiving mentioned by Yun Jian, it was completely unheard of here, in the ears of everyone present, or in the ears of 211 people! 20,000 meters, that was something that could only happen if it broke the world record! Moreover, skydiving followed a principle. The higher the height of the skydiving, the faster the landing speed, and the greater the danger factor. Above 5,000 meters, the skydiver needed to carry oxygen in the cabin. Therefore, Yun Jians 20,000-meter skydiving directly made 211 and everyone present freeze on the spot, unable to return to their senses for a long time. Yun Jians words shocked everyone present! It made 211s face sink when he heard it. Yun Jians words were clearly a ruthless slap to her face! He was going against her! Youre bragging again! Other than bragging, can your Z nation bring out some real skills! Just as everyone was stunned, a mans voice came from the side. The man who said this was the man who had tried to warn Yun Jian by the seaside of Bruneis six-star Empire Hotel, but was slapped in the face by Denmark. On that day, Yun Jian had dismantled a time bomb left behind by the black-robed man in public. His ability had indeed amazed him, so much so that he did not speak. However, he was not someone to be trifled with. Yun Jian had slapped him that day, and he had been slapped by the little girl. These days, he had been ridiculed by his friends. Naturally, it was impossible for him not to take revenge. Meidans words made Yunjian cast him a sidelong glance, but he did not say much. These are GPS trackers. Put them in your pockets and immediately board a large helicopter for high-altitude parachuting. The landing point is in this large jungle. But for the sake of convenience, we will use the GPS to find you. Dont lose this GPS Tracker. Seeing that the cloud note was silent, Denmark was about to help 211 use words to provoke the cloud note, but he was interrupted by Jamils voice, who had just left and returned. An accident might happen during high-altitude parachuting. For example, what if they were so nervous that they couldnt open their parachutes and fell to their deaths? All of these accidents constantly reminded everyone that they had to make second-hand preparations at all times. Even if something really happened, they had to at least find the persons body, right? At this time, the GPS tracker would be very useful. After all, this forest was very big. Even if they landed safely, it was not necessarily safe. When everyone heard this, they stuffed the chip of the GPS tracker given by Jamil into their pockets. At this moment, after getting the equipment, the group boarded a large helicopter. Under the instructions of the commander, the group of people who were equipped with parachutes sat on the large helicopter. The helicopter immediately took off. Jamil stood on the flat ground and narrowed his eyes. He raised his head to look at the figure of the large helicopter that was gradually flying high into the sky. At some point in time, Ling Wei walked over from not far away. Jamil glanced at Ling Wei, then curved his lips and said, Tell me, how many of them will be able to walk out of the jungle alive? The successful landing from the sky was just a small step. The people from all the countries who came here were eyeing each other like tigers eyeing their prey. After finding such a chance to be alone with each other, how could they guarantee that they would be safe and sound? That girl will not die.That was all Ling Wei said. It was not only because Yun Jian was the young madam of his dark soul organization. The reason why Ling Wei was so convinced was that he had also seen from Yun Jian the figure of the woman who overlapped with his memories. She was also the strongest person in history who had been trained by him. No one could surpass her! If her code name was to be abbreviated with letters, it would only be two simple strokes ss! Chapter 1878 - Chapter 1780: Bear with my anger Ling Wei did not have much contact with Yun Jian. It could be said that ever since Si Yi had diligently run to Longmen City, Ling Wei had basically been in the dark soul organization. Even if he had met Yun Jian a few times, it had never been more than five times. During these five times, the number of times he spoke was pitifully few. Or could it be that he had never spoken to Yun Jian at all? Si Yi knew that the cloud token was the identity of the brake god. Naturally, he could not spread it around. Even if Xue Ying, Adam or Molson knew the identity of the cloud token, they would not easily bring up this matter. This also caused Ling Wei to not know the details of the cloud token. He only knew that the cloud token had some dealings with the ancient kill mercenary group. But he would not know that the cloud token was the brake god, which was SS. This is really an interesting game. Then, lets wait and see.After hearing Ling Weis words, Jamil drew an arc. The cloud tablet sitting in the large helicopter was already equipped with a parachute. The women from 211 naturally did not have the qualifications to follow. At this moment, the cloud tablet was sitting in the large helicopters cabin. This time, it was a long jump from a height of 3,000 meters. To everyone, this height was not considered high, but it was not low either. When the cabin door opens later, Ill be the first to jump! If youre a man, follow me!Denmarks loud voice rang out. It was clear that Denmark was displaying his masculinity in front of everyone. Perhaps in front of a group of men, Denmark did not need to display his masculinity. But at this moment, there was a woman sitting in the cabin 16, dont be nervous, just relax. Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin both came from Z country with Yun Jian. They were very upright people, so even though they knew Yun Jians strength, they could not help but say a few words of goodwill when they saw Yun Jians age. Yes.Yun Jian nodded, showing his friendliness to the two of them. The helicopters flying height is 1 meter, 2 meters, 3 meters 2,998 meters, 2,999 meters, 3,000 metersthe instructors voice rang out continuously, when the helicopter reached 3,000 meters, it was exactly the height of a high-altitude landing. Then, the helicopter stopped in the air. The plane that was carrying passengers in the airport could not suddenly stop halfway. Even if it had to stop, it had to land slowly in the form of gliding. The helicopter could stop at a high altitude, but similarly, the oars on the helicopter could not stop rotating. If it stopped rotating, the plane would also fall. The cabin door has been opened, you can jump.The pilot looked at them with cold eyes and said. At this time, the cabin door had been opened. At 3,000 meters in the air, the moment the door was opened, a huge gust of air rushed in. Seeing such a huge gust of air, Denmark originally planned to jump down in front of Yun Jian. However, when the door was opened, he was slightly afraid. Ill check my parachute. Seeing that, everyone also checked their parachutes. In fact, it was because of a little panic in their hearts. Who wouldnt be afraid of falling from a height of 3,000 meters? However, just as everyone was checking their parachutes, yun Jian slowly walked to the door of the cabin. Without hesitation, she jumped and took the lead to jump out. She, she, she! She jumped out just like that?Seeing this, someone who was still checking their parachutes stopped and was stunned. He didnt have time to react and asked. This little girl has courage!Another person said. Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin from Z country were the ones who received Yun Jian. Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin were very excellent special forces soldiers and were very upright. When they saw Yun Jian jump out, the two of them also followed. One after another, people jumped out of their parachutes in such a short amount of time. The helicopter was not stationary at all. In addition, the momentum of jumping down would cause people to move aimlessly. It was very difficult for people who had landed to bump into each other. Yun Jian put away the parachute after landing. She pursed her red lips. Everything was very natural to her. Not long after landing, yun Jian suddenly heard a rustling sound. She narrowed her eyes and stood beside the tree. She was not unfamiliar with the owner of this sound. It was Buddy and 211. Lord Buddy, according to the GPS, she should be nearby! Giggle, Giggle, this time, Ill see where she can run to! She dared to kick me that day, so bear with my anger! Chapter 1879 - Chapter 1881 overlapping scenes, you’re Ss After Buddy and 211 finished speaking, Buddy suddenly shushed and said to 211 in a voice that only the two of them could hear: Dont say anymore. She should be around. Shes not far! Only the two of them could hear buddy whispering to 211, but Yunjians ears were very sensitive. Even if Buddy deliberately suppressed his voice to the lowest decibel, Yunjian could still hear what he said to 211. Did you give her the water?After two seconds of silence, Buddys voice sounded again. Of course. I saw her drink it with my own eyes!211 said confidently. Yun Jian indeed drank the water that 211 gave her. If she didnt drink it, how could she see through 211s trick so thoroughly? Very good! In this way, she wont be able to resist me. I have a feeling that she must be nearby. Hurry up and find her!Buddy kicked 211, his sharp eyes seemed to see the burning figure of the cloud paper. Yes.211s face darkened, and he took the locator as ordered. Obviously, since buddy could get the locator, he must have done something to Jamil. Sir Buddy, the Locator has a reaction. Its Over There!211 suddenly pointed to a place and said to Buddy in surprise. Destroying the cloud paper, there was Hope! The sky gradually darkened. This high-altitude parachuting was not a competition of combat ability, nor was it a competition. It was just a high-altitude parachuting training for everyone. After everyone landed, Jamil sent people to the jungle one by one to find people according to the Locators instructions. After finding everyone, Jamil frowned. 16 missing?Jamil asked. Ling Wei stood at the side, neither too fast nor too slow. She was the first one to jump down,someone added at this time. Follow the directions of the locator and follow me to look for people!Jamil frowned again and led everyone, including the women who were with 211, into the jungle. When they found the chip of the locator according to the directions of the locator, it was almost dark. When they found their destination, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. However.. Buddy and 211 were naked and tied to a tree by parachutes. They were hanging on the tree without any clothes on. A pile of leaves was stuffed into their mouths, forcing them to be unable to speak. On the ground facing them, there were many vertical blades. If Buddy and 211 struggled to get off the ground, they would be stabbed by these blades. Even if they didnt die, they would definitely be half-dead. Therefore, Buddy and 211 hugged each other and didnt dare to shake their bodies. The moment he saw Jamil, buddy even let out a Wu Wu Wusound. PFFT! What are you doing! Having sex in the air? Instructor Jamil, your subordinate really has a strong taste!Someone laughed and mocked Badi at Jamil. Everyone soon burst into laughter. No one saw that when Ling Wei saw this scene, his brows furrowed even more tightly. This scene strangely overlapped with what that woman did in his memory! Instructor Jamil, your subordinate wanted to offend me and even made this woman give me a sleeping drug, but unfortunately. Ill give her back to you. Yun Zhi walked out from the dark with her eyes narrowed. She spoke to Jamil in front of everyone without any courtesy. SS?Just when everyone was laughing and Buddy was so angry that he wanted to kill Yun Zhi, 211 also did the same thing. At that moment, Ling Weis voice suddenly sounded. Hearing Ling Weis voice, Yun Jian was not surprised. Her eyes flashed with a deeper look and curved slightly. Lord Ling Wei, you areJamil looked at Ling Wei in confusion. Everyone around was stunned for a moment. Ling Wei looked at Yun Jian as if he wanted to get an answer. He spoke again in front of everyone who was so confused that their breathing was slow. This time, he did not ask a question, but a confirmation: You are SS. Chapter 1880 - Chapter 1882 was such a coincidence. He was already dead You are SS.These four simple words that were as plain as Have you eaten today?Rang out. Everyones first reaction was not to think about who SS was. Instead Ling Wei had always been known as a man of few words. Even if something major happened, based on his personality, he would not be bothered to repeat the same words twice to someone. Of course, Ye Ling was an exception. But Yun Jian, she was just a student of the hunting school! Everyone also knew that as long as one entered the hunting school, no matter how impressive the students previous battle records were, or how strong they were, everything would start all over again. And to be able to make Ling Wei ask Yun Jian the same words for the second time, one could imagine that even if Ling Wei was expressionless, his heart would definitely be filled with doubts. SS? Lord Ling Wei, you said that she is SSwhy does this title sound so familiar?Jamil touched his chin and began to think. The name that resounded around the world was Sha Shen, and SS was just the name that some people used to call Sha Shen. If one was an international racing driver, the name SS resounded around the world. However, as an agent killer, there were only a few people who could call Yun Jian SS. Of course, many people on the street also knew the meaning of SS, and also knew that SS was the god of Sha. But obviously, the people here were not very clear about the direct connection between SS and the god of Sha. Yun Jian was not surprised that Ling Wei could recognize her. She just narrowed her eyes deeply. Sir, Sir Jamil! Forget about SS, please save me first save mewith 211, he was tied up by a parachute and hung in the tree, not daring to move, afraid that the blade would stab him, Buddy rushed to Jamil for help. What SS? At this moment, no one knew who it was. Jamil was about to remember, but after hearing what Buddy said, he immediately forgot. Hurry up and put him down!Jamil looked at Buddy with disdain and said to the other subordinate beside him. Jamils subordinate accepted the order and quickly put Buddy and 211 down. Seeing that Yun Jian did not reply to him, Ling Wei frowned slightly. Ling Wei was not stupid. Even if Yun Jian did not say anything, he already knew Yun Jians identity. He really did not expect that his most powerful and proud subordinate in the past would actually become his young madam. The corner of Ling Weis mouth twitched, a rare sight. Alright, since weve found the person, lets all go back. Well continue our training tonight!Jamil waved his hand. However, just as Jamil finished speaking, Yun Jians words rang out, resounding throughout the entire venue. Chief instructor, your people are delusional enough to offend me. Do you want to just let this go? After Yun Jians words fell, everyone present was shocked, especially Madan, who had wanted to lay his hands on Yun Jian from the start. All the surrounding students were stunned. What kind of place was this? This was a hunting school! No matter how much Jamil disliked Buddy, Buddy was still Jamils subordinate! And Yun Jian actually dared to openly demand that Jamil punish Buddy? Was she joking? Did she want to die? Are you ordering me around?Jamil suddenly stopped smiling. He squinted at the cloud note, and the sinister look on his face made everyone slightly afraid. Dont you know that the people who dared to order me around have already gone to see the King of Hell? !Jamils sinister face instantly changed. He suddenly stared at the cloud note, and his voice unconsciously became higher, he said something that made the hearts of everyone present tense. The hearts of the surrounding people tensed. It was obvious that they were shocked by Jamils sudden change of tone. Is that so? What a coincidence. Those who tried to invade me, they have alreadyYun Zhi looked into Jamils eyes. She spoke in front of everyone without the slightest bit of fear. As she said this, she suddenly stopped. Yun Zhi glanced sideways at Buddy. However, under everyones calm and Frightened Eyes, Yun Zhi flipped her right hand and a butterfly knife appeared! The butterfly knife twirled between her five fingers and suddenly flew towards Buddy. Seeing this, the naked buddy was so scared that he pounced to the side. However, this butterfly knife seemed to have already known the trajectory that he wanted to dodge. It actually cut through Buddys neck at a frightening speed and killed Buddy on the spot! The butterfly knife swung past Buddys neck and hit a tree, bouncing back. In front of all the students, including 211 and the group of women who were in cahoots with 211, it was easily held in the cloud tablets hand again. This process was fast to two seconds! When Ling Wei saw this, his eyes flashed with a profound light. This move In front of everyone, the cloud tablet curved slightly. Everyone was terrified. They could not believe that she had the ability and speed to kill buddy in just two seconds with the butterfly knife, the cloud paper added a sentence and calmly spat out two words that made people terrified: Dead. Chapter 1881 - Chapter 1883’s most outstanding, the first person After two sentences, Buddys body fell to the ground at a speed that everyone present could clearly see. Bang!His body fell to the ground, and hearing this, the hearts of everyone present trembled slightly. Coupled with the shocking saber technique and saber speed that the cloud paper had just displayed in front of everyone! In two seconds, not only did he destroy Buddy, but he also rebounded his saber and held it in his palm! One had to know that buddy was not weak! As the subordinate of the chief instructor of the hunting school, Jamil, how could buddy be weak? Moreover, Buddy was Jamils subordinate. After seeing Yun Zhi attack buddy with his own eyes, as well as the way Jamil Protected Buddy, if Jamil could stop it.., he would definitely not watch as Buddys throat was cut by Yun Zhi. However, the problem now was that the cloud tablet had dealt with Buddy in front of Jamil. His skills were so strong that no one could see it with their naked eyes! Jamil did not even have the chance to react. He just watched as Buddy fell to the ground! Such a speed and killing move not only shocked everyone present, but also made Jamil, who had always been calm and mysterious, look dumbfounded. Ah! Ah211 and the group of women who were with 211 screamed in fear. These women grabbed their own throats and screamed from the bottom of their hearts. 211 and the group of women who were with 211 were different from Ye Ling. They had long taken the opposite path with Ye Ling to become the slaves of these men! Ye Ling, on the other hand, had grown up in the midst of killing and surviving. She had become 211s group of women. Even if all of them were to fight against Ye Ling alone, they would not be able to match her strength. However, this was only when she was facing 211s group of women. Compared to the other people in the hunting school, Ye Lings strength was still nothing. 211 and the others, who were not even as good as ye Ling, were already used to seeing dead people. However, when they saw buddy die in front of them, they would still be so frightened that their bodies would tremble. It was as if they had seen a terrifying scene. Of course, 211 was still the one who was most afraid. After all, 211 was also the one who had come up with the plan for Buddys death. Jamils face darkened. He did not make a sound, nor did he show the grief of losing his subordinates. It had to be said that the strength displayed by Yun Zhi was too shocking. This kind of strength Even he, Jamil, was not able to resist at all in the hands of Yun Zhi! A young girl with such terrifying strength! Why did she come to the hunting school like this! Her strength should not be able to be greatly expanded in the hunting school, right? Jamil frowned fiercely. All of a sudden, 211s group of womens screams and frightened voices rang out continuously, as if they were playing music one after another. However, their voices were broken to the extreme, and they were so hoarse that they could not even speak clearly. When the men around Heard 211s group of womens screams, they couldnt help but frown, but didnt say anything. Shut up. Just as 211s group of womens screams continued to ring out, a two-word shout suddenly rang out. This two-word shout was filled with killing and decisive vitality, causing 211s group of women to shut up in fear. However, they only saw the owner of the voice standing on the spot with her hand holding onto the butterfly blade that had almost wiped away all traces of blood on Buddys blade. She turned her sharp eyes to 211s body. The moment the Yun Jian spoke, 211s entire body trembled. His body involuntarily trembled twice and he obediently shut his mouth. SS.At this moment, Ling Weis deep eyes flashed fiercely. He looked at the Yun Jian and spoke again in front of everyone. This time, what came out of Ling Weis mouth was not a question, but a shout to confirm a persons identity. After he finished speaking, Ling Weis eyes were as sharp as a sword. He turned his head to look at the cloud token and spoke to the cloud token in front of the group of people who had been attracted by the word SS again and again. He said the longest sentence that Ling Wei had ever said: I didnt expect that the move I taught you back then would actually be more skillful than mine. SS, you are indeed worthy of being the most outstanding number one agent that I have ever trained! Chapter 1882 - Chapter 1884 would definitely not just stand by and watch When Ling Weis voice fell, everyones eyes widened in disbelief! Ling Wei just He actually He actually said such a long sentence! One had to know that Ling Wei, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, would definitely not speak more than three sentences. Except when he was facing the leader of the dark soul organization. A man of few words, this title was not Bai Qis! Ling Weis reticence could be said to have reached the same realm! Sometimes, he did not want to speak and directly ignored people. This kind of thing was very common. And just now, Ling Wei actually said such a long string of words to Yun Jian! This made everyone present feel incredulous. As for what Ling Wei said, everyone present did not understand. Because Ling Wei spoke to the cloud paper in Russian. The only thing that everyone present could hear was probably that Ling Weis words were very long. Hence, everyone present sucked in a deep breath. Finally, after they reacted, Jamil looked at Ling Wei. He pulled an arc and spoke respectfully and cautiously to Ling Wei, Lord Ling Wei, if you speak to this little girl in a foreign language, will she understand? No one present could understand Russian. Including Jamil. That was why Jamil asked this question. Naturally, she could understand it, because ! most of the foreign languages on the cloud note were learned in the assassin training camp of the dark soul organization! And Ling Wei was undoubtedly the person who taught it! The cloud note was personally trained by Ling Wei! However, Ling Wei did not say a single word to Jamil. Seeing this, Jamil only curled the corners of his mouth and did not dare to ask any more questions. Under the gazes of everyone present, including Madan, Chen Yang, and Ding Jianlin, the Yun Jian curved her lips and replied to Ling Wei in fluent Celtic. It was also a sentence that everyone present did not understand: This is what you taught me well back then. Were these two addicted to using foreign languages? What Ling Wei said to Yun Jian was in Russian, while Yun Jian spoke Celtic to Ling Wei. It was obvious that Yun Jian could understand what Ling Wei said, and Ling Wei could also understand Yun Jians reply. However, everyone present could only tell that Ling Weis first sentence and the last sentence of Yun Jian spoke a different language. In just two sentences, these two people already understood the languages of two countries? Everyone present was somewhat surprised. Especially Yun Jian. She was so young, yet she had such frightening skills. What was even more terrifying was that she could speak so many foreign languages? It is my honor to be able to teach young madam.In front of everyones crazed gazes, Ling Wei suddenly bent down and respectfully bowed to Yun Jian. This time, he spoke Polish. Everyone was shocked by Ling Weis sudden bow to Yun Jian. Ling Wei, one of the four great leaders of the dark soul organization, actually bowed to Yun Jian in front of everyone? This what did it mean Yun Jian only curved his lips slightly and did not say anything else. However, the group of people around them were completely in a state of shock. These two people understood the languages of the three countries, it was really After everyone had adjusted their thoughts, Jamil turned his head to look at Ling Wei and asked, Lord Ling Wei, could she be one of your people? This sentence was a test, but also a probe. If the cloud note was really one of Ling Weis people, then Buddys death would turn into smoke. On the contrary, Jamil would never stop. Unexpectedly, in front of everyone, Ling Wei glanced sideways at the people around him. Then, his deep black eyes stared at Jamil, leaving behind a sentence that stunned the people around him: She is not someone you can mess with. Otherwise, dark soul organization will definitely not stand idly by! Chapter 1883 - Chapter 1885: Once you have a child, you can leave What Ling Wei said was both a warning and a warning. This sentence was telling Jamil and the people around him that Yun Jian was a person protected by the dark soul organization! No one was to be touched. Anyone who violated this rule would be going against the dark soul organization! Ling Wei was usually quiet and did not know how to joke. To be honest, a person like Ling Wei who had a low EQ would not joke at all. So everyone knew that what Ling Wei said had weight! And what he said was absolutely true. Jamil originally thought that the cloud note would at most let Ling Wei think better of it, so he was still considering whether he should continue to do the questions because of Buddys matter. But Jamil never thought that Ling Wei would actually say such a thing! Provoking the cloud note meant starting a war with the dark soul organization! Who exactly was she! She could actually attract the dark soul society to release such words because of her! The surrounding special forces soldiers, including 211s group of women, were completely and utterly frightened. Everyone present had a momentary illusion. If they provoked Yun Jian, their ending would be very miserable! After Ling Wei said this, he had already thought of the miserable ending of the group of people with a hair missing from Yun Jian. He retracted his gaze, turned around, and left with his right hand in his pocket without looking back. Jamil swallowed hard, and in the end, he did not even dare to utter a single word to the cloud tablet. Buddys death had naturally turned into smoke and smoke. After he returned, he was supposed to go through the enhanced training, but because of this matter, Jamil directly sent all the students back to their own dormitories. After returning to the dorms, they did what they were supposed to do. They did not forget to shower, eat, and practice at night. Three days later. Ye Ling, who had been locked up in Ling Weis house and had stayed under the same roof as Ling Wei for three days, finally heard the news that Buddy was dead. For some reason, Ye Ling heaved a heavy sigh of relief. God knows how she had spent the past three days. To be in the same room with a grown man, who still wanted her to give birth to his children at all times Ye Ling did not dare to sleep on the same bed as Lin Wei for the past few days. At first, Lin Wei slept on the bed while Ye Ling hid in a corner of the room. Seeing this, Lin Wei immediately grabbed ye Ling onto the bed. Seeing that Ye Ling was resisting with all her might, Lin Wei, who originally did not intend to do anything, immediately wrapped his arms around ye Lings waist and touched ye Lings ample bosom. His desire was aroused, and Ling Wei flipped over. In the end, Ye Ling firmly held on. When Ye Lings coat was half taken off, Ling Wei stopped his movements. He hugged her and softly said Sleepbefore closing his eyes. Ye Ling did not dare to resist either. Hearing the death of Buddy Today, Ye Ling let out a heavy sigh of relief. As long as Buddy was dead and she returned to the girlsdormitory, she would no longer be a threat. The only person who had been spying on her was buddy. Today, Ye Ling stayed in Ling Weis room and waited for him to come back. She wanted to explain things clearly to Ling Wei. Buddy was already dead. She did not need to be afraid anymore. So, could everything that had happened before be nullified With a creak, the door was opened. Ling Weis handsome face was the first to appear on camera. Ye Ling stood up from the bed, but she was at a loss as she placed her hands behind her back. Her beautiful sky-blue eyes stared unblinkingly at Ling Wei. Being stared back at by Ling Wei, Ye Ling blinked her eyes guiltily. Her long and narrow eyelashes fluttered up and down slightly. Looking at her, she was extremely cute. Um can I go back and stay with Yun Jian?Seeing Ling Wei staring at her, Ye Ling was terrified. She did not dare to mention what she had already thought about how to say to Ling Wei. Suddenly, she opened her mouth helplessly. Forget it, lets go back to the girlsdormitory first. When Lin Wei came back, she would explain. Then, she would explain everything at once. And apologize to him properly, and I used him. Unexpectedly, Lin Wei was staring at Ye Ling. He walked to Ye Ling in a few steps, reached out and grabbed ye Lings hand. He stared at Ye Ling with burning eyes, and his attitude was as usual. You can leave after you have a child. Chapter 1884 - Chapter 1886 ye Ling’s background, a certain someone was present Lin Weis words never gave anyone the room to refuse. Ye Ling blinked her eyes, and suddenly, a tear flashed across her sky-blue eyes. You, whats wrongseeing the trace of a tear suddenly flash across Ye Lings eyes, even a calm person like Lin Wei could not help but feel somewhat at a loss. It was just that Lin Wei did not show his helplessness. I miss home. All of you are forcing me. I want to go home. I havent gone home for ten years. Other than my father and mother, no one is really good to me. I dont even have the right to choose here Ye Lings sky-blue eyes suddenly blinked up and down. She blinked. For some reason, she felt the tip of her nose ache and wanted to cry. Ye Ling was nineteen this year, six years younger than Linwei, who was twenty-five this year. Ye Ling had been pampered since she was young, so she had developed a princess temper that was not easy to coax. If she was not happy, she would argue with her parents, acting as if her parents were harming her, harming her. It could be considered a very bad kind. At that time, Ye Ling was still young, only nine years old, but she had been pampered. The nine-year-old ye Ling was even more exaggerated than those teenage boys and girls who were rebellious. It was probably because people lived in different environments, and some of their personalities would change as well. The Young Ye Ling, because she had been pampered and pampered, her rebellious period was obviously many years earlier than her peers. However, when she was nine years old, Ye Ling ran away from home after quarreling with her parents and got separated. She was brought to the hunting school and went through a brutal and inhumane training for ten years. During these ten years, Ye Ling hid in bed and cried. She also thought about suicide, but she survived. At this time, she finally understood the good of her parents. When you were at home, you quarreled with your parents every day. You might even have the idea of never seeing your parents again for the rest of your life. Therefore, when many students chose to go to university, they wanted to choose a place as far away from home as possible. That way, they would never be able to see their parents again. However, when a person left their parents to live outside and saw the other side of society, they would crazily think of their parents. A university student, no matter how bad it was, would still go home and still be able to meet their parents. However, Ye Ling was different. She was brought into the hunting school. Countless times in her dreams, she dreamed of the childhood she hated the most. It was also the parents she wanted to see the most after experiencing the ruthlessness of others in the hunting school. However, such a slim hope was also a luxury. All these years, Ye Ling had suppressed her immense pain in the bottom of her heart and displayed her most tenacious side in front of everyone. This was because she believed that as long as she lived, she would be able to see her parents again! She could not die! She absolutely could not die! She absolutely could not give in! It was with this bit of hope that Ye Ling survived. Those who have never experienced such a feeling will never understand. When you face the cruelty of the secular world and when others treat you with a truly cold heart, the thing you most easily remember is still the thing you most loathe.., the most impatient parents who nag you every day. Ye Ling also didnt know what had happened to her today. She actually cried, squatted down, and hugged herself. In front of Ling Wei, she couldnt help but vent her emotions. Those tears were like flowing water from a tap, they did not stop flowing. When Ling Wei saw this, he could not help but feel his heart tighten. Reaching Out, Ling Wei grabbed ye Lings wrist and pulled ye ling up from the ground. He pulled her into his warm embrace. His words fell at this moment. I will not force you in the future. I will make you willingly give birth to my children. He, Ling Wei, would not change the person he had decided on. In the female dormitory building, Yun Jian was lying on the bed. The door was lightly slammed with a stone. When Yun Jian opened the door and walked out, he saw a small forest not far from the female dormitory building. Ghost Shadow was waving at her. Si Yi had been writing to her almost every day during this period of time. He wrote content that he could not bear to look at directly. When Yun Jian saw this, he walked towards the small forest. After taking the envelope from ghost shadow, as usual, Yun Jian opened the envelope and saw a familiar handwriting: Little Jian, I miss you so much. I really want to make you unable to get out of bed for 365 days. Seeing this, Yun Jians face turned red. Just as Yun Jian was about to turn around and return to the dormitory, a familiar, fresh smell came from behind Yun Jian. The person who came from behind hugged her. He hugged her from behind and leaned over to her ear. He smelled the familiar and crazy smell of love and was instantly fascinated. Chapter 1885 - Chapter 1887 had turned into a wild man It was currently night time, around 9 pm. Todays training had ended very early. Usually, the training would end at 11 pm. By the time they got up at 5 pm the next day, they would only have a short six hours of sleep. Today, because the training had ended early, yun Jian took a shower and lay down in the dormitory to rest. It was already the last period of autumn. The wind was very strong at night and it was very cold. During the day, he had to wear two pieces of clothes to not feel cold. At night, he had to wear thick clothes. When Yun Jian heard someone knocking on the door with a stone, he knew that it was definitely a ghost. And the ghost must have been sent by Si Yi to deliver the letter, so Yun Jian only put on a coat and came out. After taking the envelope, Yun Jian opened it in a hurry. After reading the envelope, he was hugged by a pair of big hands from behind. Smelling the familiar scent, Yun Jian was suddenly moved. At this moment, Si Yi hugged Yun Jian. He bent his lean back slightly and pressed his lips against Yun Jians neck, as if he was sniffing her fragrance. His heavy breathing landed on yun Jians neck. Yun jian trembled slightly from the numbing sensation. Si Yi tightened his grip around Yun Jians abdomen. He suddenly felt that she was wearing thin clothes. He frowned slightly and said in a low voice that sounded somewhat reproachful, Why are you wearing so little? What if you catch a cold?His heart would ache. Si Yi did not say the last sentence. Im here to pick up the letter you sent me. Ill go back to my room after I pick it up.Yun Jian reached out and tucked a strand of hair behind his ear. He pursed his red lips and said. Youre not allowed to wear so little next time.Si Yi said as he let go of the hand that was hugging Yun Jian from behind. He took off his coat and draped it over her body. Mm.Yun Jian nodded. She did not know why, but when he said this, her heart felt warm. Si Yi didnt rush over in the middle of the night just to see her and leave. To be honest, ever since Yun Jian entered the hunting school, he knew her every move like the back of his hand. Mm including the fact that Yun Jian was now living alone in a dormitory. Three minutes later, Yun Jian brought Si Yi, who already had plans, into his own dormitory. As soon as he entered the dormitory, Si Yi conveniently locked the door of the dormitory, which was not considered as a solid lock. Si Yi entered the four-person bedroom as he wished. Now, Yun Jian was the only one in the bedroom. As soon as he entered the bedroom, Si Yi went wild. He pressed the Yun Jian on the bed and pressed it down. His breathing was slightly heavy. He had been separated from Yun Jian for a period of time. Although it had not been a month, it had been more than twenty days. Once a man had sex, he would have bad ideas. Si Yi was no exception. Dont This IsYun Jian was about to contradict si yi, but as soon as he said that, si yi leaned over and kissed her little mouth. Its in the room! Its in the room! She hid a man! I saw it with my own eyes! Lord Jamil, I even told you about this, you must protect me! I dont want to die, I dont want to die in the dark like Lord Buddy Outside the room, a large group of people were led by 211 to the door of the Yun Jian dormitory. Even Ling Wei was called over. But looking at Ling Weis appearance, it seemed like it had nothing to do with him. The Yun Jian in the room was pressed down by Si Yi. Before he could do anything, there was a sound coming from outside the door. The Yun Jian blinked. Si Yi narrowed his eyes. At the most beautiful moment, he was interrupted. At this moment, he had an impulse to kill someone. Outside the house, 211 had already led everyone to stand at the main entrance. She pointed at Yun Jians dormitory with a menacing finger and said to Jamil and Lin Wei: Lord Lin Wei, Lord Jamil, 16 must have hidden a wild man in the house! She must not be able to stand the loneliness! I saw a man follow her into the dormitory with my own eyes just now! Our hunting school can not keep such a person! Even if he is a student, we can not forgive him! Moreover, that wild man is so bold, he actually dared to openly go to the girlsdormitory and have an affair with a student! This wild man, according to our hunting schools tradition, shouldnt we execute him with a gun! Chapter 1886 - Chapter 1888 aggressive, suicidal omen The more 211 talked, the more he felt powerful. At night, several women in the bedroom next door were already lying in bed, and 211 was a snobbish woman. 211 this group of women in the hunting schools status is no different from the womens support. Unlike ye Ling, 211 this group of women in the hunting school, is any man can trample on. Perhaps other women felt that they had fallen, so they just had to open their legs and accept it. But 211 was different. 211 would learn to climb up, and she would try to cling to people of higher status. Just like Buddy from before, 211 was the target of 211s clinging. 211 knew how to use her body to seek benefits, or to get protection. Tonight, 211 had just climbed to a new high branch, and had just ended a few rounds of unspeakable things with that man. When she rushed back from the outside in the middle of the night, she saw Yun Jian bringing a man into her dormitory. Now, Ye Ling had been taken away by Lord Lin Wei. This was something that everyone knew. This also meant that Yun Jian was the only person in the dormitory where Ye Ling used to live. When 211 saw Yun Jian bringing a man into her dormitory, she felt a burst of excitement in her heart. The hunting schools system was very strict. Students were absolutely not allowed to have an affair with anyone. Therefore, when she saw that a man had actually followed Yun Jian into Yun Jians dormitory, 211 immediately ran to find Jamil, Lin Wei, and everyone else to come over. Along the way, he had even alarmed the students of this years hunting school who were like Yun Jian. After being exaggerated by 211, everyone followed him over. 211s words were very loud. At this moment, he was standing in the female dormitory building, attracting the women from the other dormitories as well. At that time, the women were all waiting to see Yun Jian become a joke. After hearing 211s words, Ling Weis eyes flashed slightly. Before Jamil could speak, Ling Wei said, She wont steal a man.A man other than the young master. Lord Ling Wei, you know her. If you want to side with her, then I have nothing to say. But by doing this, is she treating the rules of our hunting school as childs play?211 stood beside Jamil, using his own body to touch Jamil, he said these words at the same time. Jamil was not someone who could be seduced by any kind of beauty. He pushed 211 away and was just about to speak when the door of the Yun Jian dormitory opened, and the Yun Jian appeared in front of everyone. Not long after showering, Yun Jian was wearing a tight suit with a jacket over it. She was wearing a pair of black tight pants underneath, fully displaying her perfect figure. At that time, Yun Jian gave people an extraordinary beauty. A large group of men present were dumbfounded. They could not help but hold their breaths. When 211 saw Yun Jian like this, she was slightly jealous. However, at the moment when 211 was slightly jealous, Yun Jian looked at 211 and sneered: Yes, there is indeed a man hiding in my room. She actually admitted it! 211s eyes bulged. Just as 211 wanted to make use of this opportunity to make a scene, the piece of paper suddenly curved coldly. Just when 211 thought that the piece of paper would say something to refute her, the piece of paper flipped its hand, and she actually took out the butterfly knife from her hand Once again! Butterfly knife! The scene of Buddys death was forever etched in 211s heart. 211 was so frightened that his face changed, and he hurriedly hid behind Jamil. Jamils expression changed. Although Ling Wei had warned him that the cloud note was a person protected by the dark soul organization, Jamil still wanted to teach the cloud note a lesson. Otherwise, why would the cloud note be so arrogant? Was it trying to climb onto his head? Ahem, since youve already admitted that youve hidden a man in your room, then according to the rules of my hunting school, students are not allowed to have sexual relations with anyone during training, you Jamil had just said these words when he saw a long figure flash out from the door of Yun Jians dormitory. That person had a stunning handsome face, as if no one in this world could give birth to such a handsome person. Everyone present sucked in a deep breath when they saw this. For a moment, they were in a daze. This person ! was he really someone who existed in this world? ! However, after Si Yi walked out of the door, his eyes were fixed on Yun Jian. He walked to the front of Yun Jian in front of everyone and reached out to hold Yun Jians small hand. At the moment when everyone was shocked by this painting-like unreal scene in front of them. Suddenly, Ling Wei, who was standing beside Jamil, saw a deep glint in his eyes. He stood in front of Si Yi and bowed slightly. Just like that, in front of a group of people, he respectfully addressed Si Yi with respect: Young Master! Chapter 1887 - Chapter 1889 will act as the Vanguard and destroy all of you Ling Wei suddenly took a step forward and bowed to this unbelievably handsome man. The words he said in a low voice made everyones jaws drop in shock. It made Jamils expression change in shock, and he did not regain his senses for a long time. Young Master? A man that Ling Wei could address as young master! A man that even Ling Wei, one of the four great leaders of the dark soul organization, had to treat respectfully! At this moment, not only was Jamil stunned, all the surrounding students, including 211, who said Si Yi was a wild man, were stunned on the spot. At this moment, everyone present only had one doubt. who was this man that made Ling Wei lower his head? ! Mm.Si Yi grabbed the little hand of the cloud tablet and gently placed it in the middle of his big palm. He stared at her from the beginning to the end and replied to Ling Wei indifferently. After saying this, Si Yi rubbed the little hand of the cloud tablet. He did not raise his head to look at the crowd, but his innate aura made everyone present have no choice but to stare at him. After two seconds of silence, Si Yi finally spoke. His indifferent appearance made it seem as if other than the cloud paper, nothing else in the world could enter his eyes: I heard that someone just said that Im a wild man? As Si Yi spoke, he placed the cloud papers little hand on his big palm and interlocked his fingers. His little paper was really beautiful. It was beautiful everywhere, beautiful in person, and beautiful in hands. HMM The little piece of paper under him was the most beautiful. If the little piece of paper knew that Si Yi was thinking about this, she would probably give Si Yi a good beating. There was no need to guess what Si Yi was thinking. Since si yi said this, it meant that he was angry. What made Si Yi angry the most was not that he was a wild man. Instead 211 had actually said that his little note had hidden a wild man? Could this mean that the cloud note had hidden another man besides him? Of course, Si Yi believed that the cloud note would not do such a thing. However, 211 who said this intentionally made everyone think that Si Yi was displeased when he heard this. Young master, I will dispose of the Trash Now!Even the usually calm and collected Ling Wei could not help but break out in a cold sweat when he heard Si Yis words. After Ling Wei finished speaking, he took out a pistol from his belt and pointed the muzzle at 211. The surrounding people did not think that Ling Wei calling Si Yi young master had anything to do with whether Si Yi was the leader of the dark soul organization. Ling Wei indeed only listened to the leader of the dark soul organization. But How could the leader of the Dark Soul Organization Be Here? How could it be Si Yi? After all, Si Yis age was right there. The people around them were all old foxes. The more ordinary they were, the more accurate their guesses were. However, the people around them were all old foxes. The more they thought about it, the more complicated it became. Could it be that the man standing next to Yun Jian was one of the reclusive subordinates of the leader of the Dark Soul Organization? He had a higher status than the four leaders of the dark soul organization? But even if it was such an illusion, the people present would not link the identity of the leader of the dark soul organization to Si Yi. The more experienced one was, the more they would think about it, and the truth would be further away from them. Ah! Gun! Gun! Ah Ah Ah! Dont, dont kill me211 saw that Ling Wei had actually pointed the gun at her. She was so scared that her whole body trembled, and she turned around to run. 211 did not expect that her original intention today was to embarrass Yun Jian, and then she would be rewarded for her meritorious report. But she did not expect that she would actually get herself killed. However, before 211 could run out of here, the gun in Ling Weis hand had hit 211s heart with a Bang, without the slightest difference. The surrounding people were so frightened that they sucked in a deep breath. When the group of women who were with 211 saw 211s eyes widen and fall to the ground with eyes wide open, they covered their mouths and were so frightened that they did not dare to move. Dead! 211, dead! Compared to the group of people around him, Jamils thoughts were clearly much more meticulous. He had already guessed half of it. As for Si Yis identity Just when Jamil was still unable to get a definite answer, Ling Wei suddenly turned her head to look at Jamil. To Jamil, she also solemnly warned the group of people around her: Youd better pretend that you didnt see anything. Otherwise, you will start a war with my dark soul organization! Then I, Ling Wei, will definitely be the vanguard and destroy you! Chapter 1888 - Chapter 1890 identity exposed, attitude reversed On the ground, 211s corpse constantly reminded everyone that she had paid the price of her life for provoking this handsome man! The surrounding people might not have thought much, but at this moment, Jamils eyes were wide open. Didnt Ling Weis words tell him something. This handsome man whom Ling Wei called Young Masterwas The leader of the dark soul organization! Oh My God! The leader of the dark soul organization. He was actually having an affair with his current batch of students In addition to Ling Weis previous advice to Jamil, he said that if he provoked Yun Jian, the dark soul organization would definitely not stand idly by. Jamil completely understood why Ling Wei would use such a serious tone to warn him. That was because Yun Jian was the woman of the leader of the dark soul organization! This truth was too terrifying. It was so terrifying that after learning the truth, Jamil did not even dare to reveal a single bit of the truth to anyone present. One had to know that once the identity of the leader of the dark soul organization was revealed, Jamil believed that he would definitely die a terrible death! This was a completely unspeakable secret! Jamil, who knew the truth, was so frightened that his face turned pale. At this moment, even if Ling Wei stood up and said that Si Yi was not the leader of the dark soul organization, Jamil would not believe it. It was not just because of the flaw he had revealed previously. This time, Ling Weis words were broken by three sentences again! Except for the cloud note, Ling Wei would only speak or speak more than three sentences in front of one person. That person was the leader of the dark soul organization! Thinking about it, it was not so unbelievable for Ling Wei to say more than three words in front of Yun Jian. After all Yun Jian was the woman of the leader of the dark soul organization! Hurry up and clean up this trash!Jamil did not dare to say anything else. He pointed at the corpse of 211 next to him and shouted. This subordinate quickly found someone to deal with this matter. I wonder if someone from the dark soul organization has offended you just now. I wonder, I wonder if you could come over to my place and have a seat?Jamil walked over and looked respectfully at Si Yi. Because he was a little afraid.., his voice was a little stuttering. All the surrounding students, including the group of women who were with 211, as well as the other subordinates of Jamil, didnt have Jamils brain. Therefore, they would at most think that Si Yi was someone from Ling Wei.., or perhaps it was someone with a higher status in the dark soul organization that no one in the secular world knew about. Who could guess that Si Yi was the leader of the dark soul organization! Perhaps only Jamil could guess this point. And now that Jamil knew the truth, he was really scared to death. His body was trembling all the time, and the powerful aura that he had when he first appeared dissipated in front of Si Yi. Jamie invited Si Yi like this, as if he was afraid Si Yi would refuse. However, just as Jamie thought Si Yi would not agree, Si Yi suddenly grabbed the cloud paper with his little hand and finally turned his eyes to Jamie. That pair of sharp and deep black eyes stared at Jamie in panic. Young master has agreed. Lead the way!Ling Wei turned his eyes and cast a sidelong glance at Jamie and said concisely. Yes, yes, yes!Hearing this, Jamil quickly led the way. The sudden change in his respectful appearance made everyone present have a momentary illusion. Their chief instructor couldnt have been replaced by someone else, right Chapter 1889 - Chapter 1891 field battle, an eyesore Jamil invited Si Yi away. No one dared to say anything, and Yun Jian did not follow. Si Yi did not allow Yun Jian to follow. Yun Jian could see that Si Yi turned his head and looked at him with a hint of lust in his eyes. It was as if there was some conspiracy that he wanted to do secretly. Before he left, Si Yi lowered his head and left a sentence beside her ear that only the two of them could hear: Little Jian, wait for me tonight. After hearing Si Yis words, yun Jian thought of some embarrassing scenes. Yun Jian blushed and pushed Si Yi away. Si Yi revealed a handsome smile and left with Jamil. After being invited by Jamil, he came back around 10 pm. However, the cloud note did not let him eat any meat tonight. Si Yi was very uncomfortable about this, but he did not force the cloud note at all. The soundproofing here was too bad, so bad that Even if you went to the toilet, the neighboring dormitory could hear the sound of the neighboring dormitory going to the toilet. This was similar to the last time when he went to his grandfathers house in the countryside with Chen Xinyi. Chen Xinyis cousin could hear him even if he farted in the neighboring room. It was a mystery. Moreover, there were many women living in the neighboring dormitory. If Si Yi did something strange to her, how could he not be discovered Thus, Si Yi could only suppress his desire In fact, he hoped that everyone would know about his little zhi, but only about him. The next morning, before dawn, Yun Zhi and the others had not even started their morning exercises. They were called to a place by Jamil, saying that they were going to undergo the next round of training. All of you are special forces from all over the world. You must definitely master the skills of survival in the wild. Therefore, from today onwards, you will undergo a month-long survival in the wild. During this month, you must use your own hands to find food. Before entering the forest, I will give each of you a dagger. Other than that, no one is allowed to bring anything else! My request is that even if you die in that forest, you are not allowed to retreat. Therefore, I will not give you any tools to call for help. Midway, it will only increase the difficulty of survival in the wild! Now, set off! Jamil said this very simply. Survival in the wild was an essential skill for everyone present. If it was the survival in the wild that the cloud tablet had encountered in the past, before entering the forest, it would definitely give everyone a distress device or something that could be used to give up on the competition midway. Then, in this place, Jamil would not give everyone the chance to give up! If you could not endure it, you would have to die! This kind of training could boost ones fighting spirit by a hundred times. There was no room for retreat, so they could only advance! However, what cloud note could not figure out was why Si Yi would follow him. Moreover, he was holding her hand, walking in this place filled with wild beasts as if he was admiring the scenery.. Splash C Who knew that not long after they entered the forest, it started to rain. Si Yi did not say a word. He took off his coat and draped it over her head to shield her from the rain. Then, he held her hand with his big palm and looked for a nearby place to hide from the rain. Theres a cave there. Xiao Jian, lets go hide from the rain.As he spoke, Si Yi held onto Yun Jians hand and walked towards a big cave. This cave was quite big. The cave entrance was covered by vines. Si Yis survival skills in the wild were very high. He didnt even need Yun Jian to help him. After a while, Si Yi had already picked up some firewood that could be burned and started a fire. Si Yis coat was wet. Yun Jian was fine because he was covered by his coat. Si Yi had just been caught in the rain. Now, his coat was completely wet. Yun Zhi could tell that the clothes he was wearing and the coat he was wearing were all bought for him by her. They were all faded. Yun Zhi narrowed his eyes and suddenly leaned his head on Si Yis shoulder. She felt that she was very happy. Little zhinot long after Yun Zhi leaned his head on Si Yis shoulder, he heard the sound of his heavy breathing. In the next second, Yun Jian suddenly felt that the world was spinning. He suddenly turned over and pressed her under him. The not-so-wet coat was under her body. Yun Jian instantly realized what he was going to do. Dont Not Herewhen he was about to rip her clothes off, Yun Jians face was red. Xiao Jian, you are minesi yi whispered into Yun Jians ear. He pressed her two small hands on his head. Then Chapter 1890 - Chapter 1892 discovered another world Over there! Theres a cave over there. Lets go in and hide! The rain is so heavy! Oh My God, its raining just like that. Its almost winter, and its not summer. The weather is really changeable! Hurry up and hide in the cave! My clothes are getting wet! The sounds of people and hurried footsteps in the forest. Yun Jian, who was pressed under Si Yis body, blinked her eyes. At this moment, she and Si Yi were still not dressed properly. But at this moment, someone came! And at this moment, the sound of people coming from outside was already in front of the cave. Outside the cave. Seeing this big cave, a group of people hurriedly ran over from afar, braving the rain. They used their backpacks and coats to block the increasingly heavy rain. In a moment, they rushed to the front of the cave. The voices of these people were in Chinese. This forest was located in Venezuelas tropical rainforest. Hearing Chinese here was equivalent to seeing the Z Nation people. It was very rare. Due to the altitude and the water source, it was possible for tropical rainforest and wilderness to coexist in the same place. In other words, the world here looked like it was about to turn into a desert, but there were trees. However, the trees were very dry because of the lack of water. In such a place, even if the Z Nation people came to visit, they would not choose Venezuelas tropical rainforest. However, it was in such a place that a group of Z Nation people appeared here. The group of people complained as they walked to the cave entrance. When they reached the cave entrance, they were shocked. One of the strong male voices saw that there was a slight flicker of light in the cave. He was shocked: Theres even firewood burning in this cave. Is there someone inside? As he spoke, he led his men into the cave. Looking inside the cave from the outside, they could only see the flickering inside because there was firewood inside. Other than the surroundings of the firewood, everything in the cave was pitch black. However, after this group of people entered the cave, they saw that the firewood had lit up everything in the cave. Yun Jian had just tidied up his clothes when he saw this group of Z Nation people entering the cave from the outside. Before this group of people entered the cave, they saw firewood and were prepared to see people inside the cave. However, when they saw people, they were still slightly shocked. Yun Jian and Si Yi did not show any signs of shock. Si Yis face was full of displeasure. There, theres someone here. You Hellothe man who was almost 30 years old said to Yun Jian and Si Yi after he saw Yun Jian and Si Yi. Yun Jian and Si Yi ignored him. It was already lucky that Si Yi did not kill them. The man did not feel embarrassed. He scratched his head and smiled at Yun Jian and Si Yi. Sorry, we didnt know there was someone here. It was raining outside, so we came in to hide from the rain. The man laughed and said, I think you two are Z people too? Haha, My Name Is Meng Zhang, they are my teammates. The man named Meng Zhang did not realize that he had interrupted a good thing. He smiled at Yun Jian and Si Yi very friendly and introduced his four teammates. Then, he looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi and asked, Oh right, are the two of you Like Us, here to investigate the strange incident that happened here? As soon as Meng Zhang said this, Yun Jians eyes flashed and he asked, What incident? Brother Meng, I think the two of them are at most lost in the forest. How could they be here to investigate that incident! Its better to clean up after wasting our breath on them. Well continue to move forward immediately after the rain stops! A short man standing beside Meng Zhang said. Meng Zhang looked to be almost 30 years old and had a one inch crew cut. He was straightforward and had the demeanor of a big brother. The short man standing next to Meng Zhang had a strange expression on his face. He was still staring at Yun Jian and Si Yi with his eyeballs. He had a feeling that Yun Jian and Si Yi were his enemies. The short man did not look good. His nose was a little crooked, and his face was very thin. His cheeks were deeply sunken. This short mans name was Wu Tianlan. Meng Zhang had four teammates, a total of five of them. After Wu Tianlan spoke rudely, Meng Zhang berated him, then said apologetically to Yun Jian and Si Yi: Im sorry, hes just like this. His mouth is poisonous, but his heart isnt bad. The five of us are part of a scouting team, ha. Perhaps you dont know, but not long ago, I heard that someone was suddenly dragged into another world here. That world is completely different from this one. There are immortal cultivators there! Those who are strong can even fly! Horses have wings, and there are all kinds of magical beasts! So were here to investigate. Recently, there have been many scouts from many countries coming over. I thought you were too Chapter 1891 - would be a hindrance if they were brought along Cough, but none of you seem to know about this? Haha! If you didnt know about this, youd think I was joking, right? But we believe that there really is another world, which is why we came to investigate As Meng Zhang spoke, he scratched his head again. Indeed, it was very far-fetched to say this. There was another world, and there were immortal cultivators in that world! Powerful immortal cultivators could fly! Horses had wings, and that was the legendary Pegasus. There were also all kinds of magical beasts That was simply a world made up by a writer! If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, such a place wouldnt exist at all for everyone! Ha, I feel like Im getting more and more ridiculousseeing that Yun Jian and Si Yi didnt make any noise, Meng Zhang scratched his hair. Obviously, he thought that Yun Jian and Si Yi didnt believe what he said. Thats right. How could ordinary people believe such nonsense? Wasnt this something that only existed in mythological dramas? ! Meng Zhang felt that since Yun Jian and Si Yi didnt come here for the same reason as them, to investigate that strange matter, as ordinary people, they definitely wouldnt believe it. However, just as Meng Zhang thought that Yun Jian or Si Yi would think that he was talking nonsense Yun Jian, who was standing in front of him, frowned. Si Yi, on the other hand, did not look surprised at all. It was as if everything was within his expectations. Meng Zhang was shocked. Yun Jian curled his lips and said, I believe you. Continue. Meng Zhang had not seen someone like Yun Jian for a long time. How could she believe such a strange thing? Therefore, Meng Zhang told her everything: That was half a month ago. I heard that someone was suddenly dragged into another world in this forest After that person woke up, the world changed. Everything around him was filled with things that he had never heard of before. What immortal cultivators? Powerful immortal cultivators could even fly! Horses had wings, and there were all kinds of demonic beasts! Wait, it was unimaginable. However, that person didnt know how he entered that other world. He didnt even know how he came back. After this matter was exposed, many people chose not to believe it. Of course, there were also some people who believed it, such as Meng Zhang and the others. After receiving this news, Meng Zhang and the others rushed here, wanting to investigate the matter. Meng Zhang was not clear about the unnecessary matters. After hearing Meng Zhangs words, Yun Jians deep eyes tensed up again. The forest where the hunting school was located had actually appeared to lead to the Imperial Dragon Continent, or was it an entrance to another continent? Was this related to her master asking her to come to the hunting school? Moreover, the cave that led to the Imperial Dragon Continent from the ancient tomb was forcefully torn out by the Divine Lord, Si Yi. In other words, no one in the imperial dragon continent, the other continents, or even the god continent could do this. Then, who opened the entrance to the continent near the hunting school? Are you looking for the entrance to that world?Yun Jian suddenly turned to look at Meng Zhang and asked. Yes.Meng Zhang nodded. Then do you know where the entrance is?Yun Jian asked again. I have some clues about it, but I dont know where it is,Meng Zhang replied again. Dont tell me you want to go together? Brother Meng, we definitely cant do that! Look at those two thin and weak people. What if they drag us down when the time comes? Yun Jians question had just reached this point when Wu Tianlan, who had been silent all this while, spoke up again with a serious tone. After saying that, Wu Tianlan even glared fiercely at Yun Jian. Yeah, I think so too.A woman standing behind Meng Zhang also spoke up at this time. This woman was also a member of Meng Zhangs investigation team. Her name was Wan Menglin. Wan Menglin looked mature and spoke in a steady manner. Although she didnt mean to look down on Yun Jian and Si Yi, she agreed with Wu Tianlans words. Even if we find a way to go to the other world, based on their skills, its still a question whether they can protect themselves. After all, were from Taekwondo. If we bring them with us, they will only slow us down! Chapter 1892 - Chapter 1894 unless you don’t want it anymore After all, Yun Jian and Si Yi werent big. Yun Jian was still a minor, and Si Yi looked like he was only in his early twenties. At his age, he was still in high school or university, right? He was still a student, right? Wan Menglin, Wu Tianlan, and the others were members of the investigation team. Meng Zhang was obviously the leader of the five. Dont blame Wan Menglin and Wu Tianlan for being selfish. Humans were all like that. Yun Jians tone just now was obviously interested in another world. Therefore, Wan Menglin and Wu Tianlan directly identified Yun Jian as someone who wanted to join in the fun. After all, she was a little girl. She definitely wanted to join in the fun after discovering such an interesting thing. I do want to go.After hearing Wu Tianlan and Wan Menglins words, Yun Jian didnt get angry. Instead, he said these words very calmly. Wu Tianlan and Wan Menglins words sounded like they were attacking Yun Jian. However, human nature was the same. Lets use the simplest example. For example, when you were playing the game, you hoped that the opponent you matched with would be strong and not weak. If the opponent you matched with was weak, then even if you didnt directly attack him, you would still be unhappy after being cheated. This was human nature. Wu Tianlan and Wan Menglin were people who spoke their minds. They were afraid that Yun Jian and Si Yi would shamelessly follow them and end up dragging them down. But now, after hearing Yun Jian say this, Wu Tianlan and Wan Menglin were even more certain that Yun Jian wanted to shamelessly follow them. Therefore, Wu Tianlan and Wan Menglins expressions were very bad. Especially Wu Tianlan, who spoke without any restraint and directly blurted out the most unpleasant words to Yun Jian: Little sister, take a good look at yourself! You want to drag us down? You Wu Tianlan had just said this when he raised his hand and walked to Yun Jian in two steps. He clenched his fist tightly and raised it above Yun Jians head, waving it twice. Wu Tianlan was about the same height as Yun Jian, and Yun Jian was 1.65 meters tall. However, even if a man was the same height as a woman, he still looked much shorter than a woman. Wu Tianlan felt as if he was shorter than Yun Jian when he stood in front of Yun Jian. Wu Tianlan raised his hand and placed his fist on Yun Jians head. He still raised his head desperately. He did not continue speaking until he said this. Wu Tianlan only felt a large, well-defined palm grab his hand and squeeze it hard. Then, a long, slender leg kicked at him. Wu Tianlan did not even see who did it before he was kicked onto the wall of the cave. Then, he bounced back and fell to the ground. This fall almost made Wu Tianlan vomit. Tianlan!Wan Menglins pupils constricted when she saw this. She ran over and pulled Wu Tianlan up. Meng Zhang had no intention of looking down on Yun Jian and Si Yi from the beginning. However, when he saw the scene just now, his pupils also widened. Clearly, he was very frightened. Everyone present had seen it very clearly just now! Although there was only a small amount of firewood burning in the cave to illuminate the cave, the moment when Wu Tian Lan pointed at Yun Jian and cursed a few times and wanted to clench her fist to threaten Yun Jian. Si Yi, who had been silent all this time, grabbed Wu Tianlans hand and kicked him away. His action was so fast that it looked like a ghost. Everyone present was completely shocked. No one had imagined that this young man in his early twenties actually had the ability to move so fast that no one could see it with the naked eye! The moment Wan Menglin helped Wu Tianlan up, Si Yi had already grabbed the cloud tablet and swept his gaze across the crowd. His cold words made the hearts of everyone present tremble. He was speaking to Wu Tianlan: Dont let me see you put your dirty hands in front of my woman again, unless you dont want it anymore.Then he would cripple it for him. Chapter 1893 - Chapter 1895-yun Jian-she was a hunting student Just now, Wu Tianlan had only clenched her fist and placed it in front of the Yun Jian. She had been silent the whole time, and even when she heard such a strange thing, she acted as if she hadnt heard it at all, si Yi, who wasnt interested at all, directly sent Wu Tianlan flying with a kick. This move made everyone at the scene go crazy. Not only did si yi actually make a move for this point, but what was even more surprising was that Si Yi actually had such powerful strength! It must be known that the five people led by Meng Zhang were not only an investigation team, but they had also gone through formal taekwondo training. They could also be considered to have a taekwondo background. Although Wan Menglin also admitted that there were many powerful people in this world, Wan Menglin never thought that Si Yi, who she looked down on just now and thought should only be a student, actually had such a shocking ability! You you could it be that youre also learning taekwondo? Or Sanda? Judo?Wan Menglin was shocked by Si Yis appearance just now, and at the same time, she was slightly mesmerized by Si Yis handsome face. Wan Menglins knowledge was probably only so little. For powerful people, other than learning taekwondo, Sanda, or judo, Wan Menglin didnt think that there were other abilities that could be learned. She wasnt some Secret Agent Killer, born in the international black market. An ordinary persons ability could only be limited to this. Wan Menglin was already twenty-five years old this year, but to be honest, Si Yis handsome appearance just now had indeed attracted her. So when she asked Si Yi, Wan Menglin was still very much looking forward to Si Yis reply. Unexpectedly, Si Yi stood aside with his little hand holding the cloud paper. He stared at her and did not move his eyes away. Seeing this, Wan Menglin curled the corners of her mouth. What kind of ability is a sneak attack? Do you think you are very powerful?Wu Tianlan was kicked by Si Yi and shouted at Si Yi after he recovered from his shock. After saying this, Wu Tianlan turned to look at the cloud paper again. Perhaps it was because of what Si Yi had said just now, Wu Tianlan did not dare to point at the cloud paper anymore. He just looked at the cloud paper and mocked in disdain, Its just a woman who is protected by a man. What kind of ability is that? Wu Tianlan was obviously a man with a very bad temper. He did not know how to hide his emotions, but he showed his most violent side to the public. It was very easy for such a person to meet people who played dirty tricks. Wan Menglin was obviously smarter than Wu Tianlan. At this moment, Wan Menglin, who had witnessed Si Yis skills and had a good impression of Si Yi, spoke up. She was tactful but merciless as she said to Yun Jian, Youre a girl. Its good to be protected by your boyfriend, but its better for a girl like you not to go with us. I think its better if you dont go. Let your boyfriend go with us. When your boyfriend comes back, he can tell you about the things in that world. That way, she could be alone with Si Yi. Wan Menglin blushed as she thought about it. Everyone felt that Yun Jian was very weak. However, after Wan Menglin said this, Yun Jian ignored her. Yun Jian just rested his head on Si Yis shoulder, leaned against Si Yis chest and closed his eyes. Wan Menglin clenched her fists when she saw Yun Jian like this. In the end, she couldnt say anything. She must have done it on purpose! Si Yi, on the other hand, enjoyed this feeling very much. HMM it was soft. An hour later, the rain stopped. Yun Jian and Si Yi wouldnt stay here forever. It was the same for Meng Zhang and the others. Yun Jian, Si Yi, and Meng Zhang had just walked out of this place. A few figures appeared on the right side of the forest. The moment Yun Jian saw them, his eyes narrowed slightly. The leader was actually Denmark, who had been on bad terms with her. Earlier, he had even threatened her that if she dared to come to the hunting school, he would kill her. Denmark walked over step by step. He looked at the Yun Jian with a ferocious expression. Suddenly, he revealed a strange smile in front of everyone. Then, he looked at the Yun Jian and said, 16, you are indeed here! Hehe! I have already said that as long as you dare to enter the hunting school, I will make sure that you will never be able to walk out of Here! Today, I will fulfill it! Looking at mcdans appearance, it seemed like he had some sort of trump card that could win against Yun Jian. Upon hearing mcdans words, Meng Zhang, Wu Tianlan, Wan Menglin, and the otherspupils constricted as they cried out in puzzlement, Hunting school? 16! ? This is Mcdan thought that Meng Zhang, Wan Menglin, and the others were Yun Jians friends, so he sneered and opened his mouth in front of Meng Zhang and the others to exaggerate the facts: Keke, dont you know? Shes a student of the hunting school! She even killed the subordinate of the chief instructor of the hunting school. Shes a person who kills without blinking! Chapter 1894 - Chapter 1896. He could lose his life at any time As he spoke, he smiled and took out a folding machete from his pocket. He held the folding machete in his hand and waved it gently. Then, he pointed the blade at Yun Jian. His move was purely to intimidate Meng Zhang, Wu Tianlan, and Wan Menglin. It was not a coincidence that he could find his way here. Ever since Yun Jian and Si Yi entered the forest, Madan had bribed the people in charge of the distribution of survival in the wild to obtain Yun Jian and Si Yis location when they were brought into the forest. For an average person to move from one location to another, it would definitely take time to walk. Moreover, it happened to rain when they just entered the forest, and there was only this cave nearby to take shelter from the rain. Therefore, Meidan very smoothly found Yun Jian and Si Yi. When he saw Meng Zhang and the other three standing beside Yun Jian, he naturally thought that they were her friends. Therefore, Meidan did not directly make a move just now. Instead, he used threatening words to say what he said just now. He wanted Yun Jian to lose Wan Menglin and the other three friends. Reality proved that Meidans intimidation was very successful. After hearing Meidans words, Meng Zhang and the other three did indeed show frightened expressions. Especially Wu Tianlan and Wan Menglin, who were the most unfriendly toward Yun Jian just now. Wu Tianlans face stiffened. She originally thought that Yun Jian was just an ordinary girl, and she wanted to use this to persuade Yun Jian not to go with her group so as not to drag them down. Wan Menglin, who had let Si Yi go with her, now had an expression that could not be described with the word terrified, it could not be described with the word terrified. A student from the hunting school? She ! ?At this moment, the one who spoke was not Meng Zhang, nor was it Wu Tianlan, but Wan Menglin. Wan Menglin used a pair of wide-opened eyes to stare at Denmark. She then looked at Yun Jian and then at Denmark, her face filled with disbelief. Shouldnt she just be a girl who was powerless! ! How could she be a student of the international hunting school! ! The hunting school, basically, anyone who had some understanding of these international affairs would know what kind of school it was! Wan Menglin and the other three were all members of the Scouting team, so they naturally had some understanding of these things. The hunting school, it was a world-famous special forces training center! The special forces who could enter the hunting school were all experienced, outstanding, and the strongest among the people around them! Such a person was a sacred and awe-inspiring powerhouse! What taekwondo experts? If they were to fight with them, they would not even be able to touch the corner of their clothes! The gap was not just any ordinary big one! Moreover, Wan Menglin and the others were not taekwondo experts. They only knew a little bit of taekwondo. And Yun Jian She was also one of the students of the hunting school! ? TSK TSK TSK, dont you believe it!mcdan suddenly felt that the situation was getting more and more interesting. He directly recognized Wan Menglin and the others as Yun Jians friends, so he sneered twice. She how could she be a student of the hunting school! Isnt she just an ordinary girl? I dont believe it! I dont believe it!Wan Menglin was shocked by Yun Jians identity, in addition to what she had said to Yun Jian previously, her face sank. It was extremely ugly. On the other hand, mcdan thought that Wan Menglin was Yun Jians friend even more. Look, she was struggling hard at this moment. She had to say that Yun Jian was an ordinary girl. Yun Jian stood not far away and listened to the conversation between mcdan and Wan Menglin. He only curved his lips and sneered at the understanding ability of these two people, but he did not step forward to stop them. At this moment, Meng Zhangs reaction was clearly much better than Wu Tianlans and Wan Menglins, but the expression on his face still changed slightly. Wu Tianlan also had a look as if he had eaten dog sh * t. There were a few people following beside Madan. These people were all students of the hunting school. They had been following Madan ever since they entered the hunting school. It could be seen that Madans status in the outside world was higher than these people. Although they did not know Madans identity before he entered the hunting school, these people had been trying to curry favor with Madan even after they entered. It could be seen that mcdan was not an ordinary person. Especially the bald man beside mcdan. He was tall and sturdy. One look and one could tell that he was a martial arts practitioner. This man followed mcdans intention and also thought that Wan Menglin and the other three were Yun Jians friends. Therefore, he sneered a few times. In order to curry favor with mcdan, he actually pointed at Yun Jian in front of everyone. He pretended to be smart and answered mcdans words. He sneered at Wan Menglin: You dont believe me? Ha, if she is not a student of our hunting school, how could she appear here? Today is the wilderness survival training for our hunting school students! Hehehe, and she not only killed the subordinate of the chief instructor of our hunting school! She also has some connections with the number one international assassin organization, the Dark Soul Organization! How dare you stay with such a person! You may lose your lives at any time! Chapter 1895 - marry me, I like you After the man finished speaking, Meng Zhang, Wan Menglin, and the others were even more frightened. If Yun Jian was a student of the hunting school, which made Wan Menglin and the others feel incredulous, then the words dark soul organizationbrought them infinite fear. Wan Menglin and the others were so shocked that they couldnt even speak. On the other side, Denmark shot a glance at the man with a look of praise. When he saw this, the man looked pleased that he had fawned over Denmark. Just as Denmark and the man thought that they had successfully placed the cloud note among their friends, the cloud note curled up slightly and said softly, Childish, ignorant. After saying this, the cloud note used its small hand to grab Si Yis hand and walked to the forest to the side. When he left, Yun Jians cold gaze did not even look at Wan Menglin and the others. Even a fool could clearly see that. Yun Jian and Wan Menglin were definitely not friends. Seeing this scene, Medan instantly felt that he had been extremely stupid. Just as Medan was about to make a sound, he grabbed his dagger and chased after Yun Jian. Bang Bang Bang! Three gunshots rang out. Three Bullets flew past his head, left arm, and right arm. After the bullets flew past, they pierced the tree behind him. Wan Menglin, Wu Tianlan, and the others were so scared that they almost knelt on the ground and trembled. They didnt know when, but Si Yi took out his pistol and fired three shots at him. At that time, Si Yi had already retrieved his gun. He circled the cloud paper and looked at Madan and the rest, warning them solemnly, Dont let me see you again. Otherwise, as students of the hunting school, I will kill all of you! After saying that, he grabbed the cloud paper and left. On the other end, Madan was frightened by Si Yis words and his body trembled slightly. For some reason, he did not dare to chase after them with the dagger in his hand. Even after learning of Yun Jians terrifying identity from Madan, Wan Menglin still stared at Si Yis figure and wanted to chase after him. Hey, wait However, before Wan Menglin could chase after them, Yun Jian and Si Yis figures disappeared from where they were. From Meng Zhang, Yun Jian already knew the approximate location of the entrance to the other world. As for that world, whether it was the imperial dragon continent or some other unknown world, this point was still unknown to the cloud talisman. However, she had to investigate it. Hence, the cloud talisman and Si Yi proceeded towards the approximate location that Meng Zhang had given them. At this moment, at the headquarters of the Dark Soul Organization. Previously, Si Luo and Luo Mei had told him about those secret matters. They thought that they were pregnant with a little baby. They were so frightened that they did not dare to return to Xue Yings residence. Instead, they insisted on staying with Luo Mei. Later on, Xue Ying angrily asked Molson to go to Luo Meis place to bring Si Luo back. It had been some time since this incident. Luo Mei packed her luggage that day and prepared to return home from the dark soul organization. Sister Luo Mei, are you really going back? Then can you bring Si Luo to your house to play?Si Luo looked at Luo Mei packing her luggage and felt very reluctant. The last time Si Luo was brought back by Xue Ying, it was just that he did not live with Luo Lei anymore. The two of them still played together during the day. I dont think that person in your house will agree, right?Luo Lei laughed and then rubbed si Luos head. The last time, it was her misunderstanding, thinking that Xue Ying was being a hoodlum to Si Luo. After si Luo heard it, he pouted. Then Im leaving. You Go and say goodbye to them for me.Luo Lei rubbed si Luos head again, dragging her luggage as she walked out with a heavy heart. She didnt dare to tell him. She was afraid that he would keep her here and she would be reluctant to leave. Lorraine really made up her mind to leave this time. What was she doing following him like this? The two of them were not from the same world. However, Lorraine had just dragged her heavy luggage out of the door when she bumped into Mosen. Seeing Lorraine dragging a large luggage, Mosen, who had a raised eyebrow just a moment ago, instantly pulled a long face. His handsome face immediately darkened. What are you going to do?Mosen walked over and grabbed Lorraines wrist. I. . . Want to go home.Lorraine didnt dare to look at Mosen. Do you really want to leave me so badly?Mosen tightened his grip. This time, Lorraine didnt dare to reply. She wouldnt lie. Just when Lorraine didnt dare to look up at Mosen, Mosen suddenly grabbed her hand and forced her to look up at him. The next thing Morson said, Lorraine froze. Marry me,he said. I like you, so you cant leave. Chapter 1896 - Chapter 1898 found out the name of that continent Mosen could be considered a gentleman. If it were Adam and Xue Ying One would directly rape the overlord while the other would forcefully kiss him. He could not take the initiative at all. Even though Mosens tone was firm, he did not directly rape the overlord. He did not forcefully kiss Luo Berry either. He only used a confident tone to say those words. The four leaders of the dark soul organization had one thing in common. They all had a certain level of stubbornness toward the things they liked. Or it could be said that as long as it was something they liked, regardless of whether you agreed or not, you had to agree. The reason why this point was so similar was because the four leaders of the dark soul organization were all personally trained by Si Yi. When they were very young, Si Yi had told them one thing. He said, If you want something in this world, you have to take it with your own strength. If you cant take it, you have to find a way to make it Yours Forever!! At the age of a child, it was the easiest time for people to be implanted with their thoughts. For example, as the saying goes, people were born with good natures. Later on, they became bad because of the influence of various factors such as the environment. When people are born, they are still young. Usually, children at this age are most likely to be influenced by bad thoughts. And Si Yis words could be considered to have entered the hearts of Adam, Mosen, Xue Ying, and Ling Wei. Thus, the four of them had such a common point. And at this moment, after listening to Mosens words, Luo Berry was already frightened by Mosens words and was stunned on the spot. After being stunned for a few seconds, Lorraine was about to speak, but she was interrupted by Morson. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he did not allow Lorraine to refuse: You provoked me. I dont accept any rebuttal. Morson was afraid that Lorraine would refuse, so he quickly spoke first. Lorraine had long been interested in Morson. Otherwise, she would not blush every time she saw him. At this moment, although Lorraine was shy and trembling, she still reached out and hugged him back. Then, her face blushed and she said as usual, I thought you would hate me, not like me Bathed in the sunlight, Morson did not wait for Lorraine to finish her sentence. He bent down and grabbed her mouth that was full of nonsense. Venezuelas tropical rainforest. Yun Jian and Si Yi passed through a large area of forest and headed towards the place Meng Zhang had mentioned. Since Meng Zhangs group had found this place, it meant that their destination was not far away. Yun Jian and Si Yi walked for an hour and arrived at the place Meng Zhang had mentioned. At that time, the place that should have been uninhabited suddenly had many houses built with simple materials. There were people around the houses, which made it seem like a paradise. However, this was not a paradise. All the people here, without exception, were here for the legendary other world. Hey, two more little friends! Two little friends, this way please! When Yun Jian and Si Yi saw this scene and blinked, a foreign old man in his fifties or sixties came over and waved at Yun Jian and Si Yi in high spirits. Seeing the friendly expression on the old mans face and the fact that Yun Jian and Si Yi did not know the exact situation, they followed the old man over. As they walked, the old man introduced himself. My name is John. You two young friends can call me old monster John! This is the nickname that everyone gave me! As he said this, the old man who called himself John, his hair was a little gray, but he was full of energy. He turned his head to look at Yun Jian and Si Yi and asked with a smile, My two young friends, are you also looking for that other world called the central continent? Chapter 1897 - Chapter 1899 was opened once again. Si Yi was jealous Central Continent?This was the second time Yun Jian heard this name. Hearing this, Yun Jian could not help but frown. The last time he heard this name was from Huyan BA, the head of Huyan family, the number one aristocratic family in imperial dragon continent. Huyan BA had said some substantive words back then. Back then, when Huyan Ba went to the central continent, he accidentally overheard the conversation between the two black-robed men. The two black-robed men said that when the sorcerer God fell, it was the divine lord who used all his spiritual power to forcefully defy the Heavenly Dao and save him. Furthermore, they said that the divine lord and the sorcerer God had gone to a place called Earth, and they had even sent people to assassinate him They also said that Yun Jian and Si Yi wanted to recover their memories as the sorcerer God and divine lord, so they injected powerful spiritual power into the wooden sandalwood box. Later on, when they were absorbing the memory of the wooden sandalwood box, someone interrupted them. Yun Jian believed that all of this was done by the mysterious person. And now, the most crucial point was, since the black-robed person had appeared in the central continent, then was the mysterious person also a member of the central continent! In addition, her benefactor had asked her to come to the hunting school to find him. And did it mean that her benefactor was also a member of the central continent? Yun Jians eyes flashed. Her instincts told her that she had to go to the central continent! Little friend? Little Friend? Little Friend?John stretched out his hand and waved several times in front of Yun Jian to attract his attention. Yun Jian did not recover from his shock. She only raised her eyes slightly to look at John. HMM? Haha, from the looks of it, the two of you probably dont know the details. Then have you heard that someone was accidentally dragged into another world and then mysteriously returned here? When John saw this, he was the first to speak. Yun Jian nodded. Ive heard of him. Si Yi stood beside Yun Jian. His handsome face coupled with his cold expression made it seem as if everything had nothing to do with him. In his eyes, there was only her. The person who was mysteriously dragged into another world is my grandson, Joseph. The world he was dragged into was a place called the central continent. This is what the people from that world told him John explained again. As he spoke, he had already brought Yun Jian and Si Yi to a row of simple houses. My grandson is planning to bring everyone to that world to investigate, but we dont know how to go there yet. Ill bring you to meet my grandson Joseph. Hes a friendly person. As John spoke, he brought Yun Jian and Si Yi to a house. There were four or five people sitting at the table in the house. One of them was about twenty-five years old. His hair was very beautiful, and he had curly golden hair. This man was Johns grandson. He was also the person who was accidentally dragged into the central continent. SE, these are the two new friends.John introduced Yun Jian and Si Yi to his grandson, then turned around to introduce Joseph and the others. Joseph was indeed a friendly person. He heard that Yun Jian and Si Yi were going to the central continent together, so he pointed at the bench in the room and asked Yun Jian and Si Yi to sit down. That is a very beautiful world. Believe me, I will definitely take you there! According to my observations over the past month, the entrance to that world will definitely open again in three days! After Joseph got to Know Yun Jian and Si Yi, he spoke to Yun Jian and Si Yi. Yun Jian replied, but Si Yi did not say a word. Josephs friends were both men and women. They all welcomed Yun Jian and Si Yi. Josephs words were filled with confidence. Yun Jian blinked and continued to ask him, Why are you so sure that the entrance to that world will definitely open again in three days? Intuition.Joseph did not explain further. Instead, he gave the cloud paper a charming smile. The cloud paper nodded. Just as she was about to reply to Joseph, Si Yi, who was sitting next to the cloud paper, suddenly grabbed the cloud papers little hand and pulled it out without any explanation. Chapter 1898 - Chapter 1900 on the edge of the cliff, Si Yi was angry Just now, the cloud paper and Joseph were sitting not far away. Si Yi had been listening and did not feel that it was inappropriate. In the end, when he saw Joseph actually smiling shyly at the cloud paper, Si Yi got angry. He directly took the cloud papers small hand and walked out. This man named Joseph actually dared to show such a smile to his small paper? But before Si Yi could pull the little hand of the cloud paper out of the room. On this side, Joseph had a sense of justice. Seeing si yi pull the little hand of the cloud paper out, he stopped him: Hey! Brother! If you hold her hand like this, youll break her delicate little hand! Originally, Si Yi was not so angry. After hearing Josephs words, his sharp eyes were like a sharp sword that could kill, reflecting on Joseph. Joseph did not feel that there was anything wrong with what he said. Seeing Si Yi not letting go, Joseph stood up. His face, which was very handsome in the eyes of foreigners, immediately showed displeasure. Hey, brother, no one treats women like this, right? Joseph really did not know who he had offended. As he spoke, he walked over and tried to pull the cloud paper from Si Yis hand. However, before Josephs hand could touch the cloud paper, Si Yi had already pulled the cloud paper into his arms. His hand reached into his pocket. It was empty. Where was the marriage certificate? The cloud paper was embarrassed. She had secretly hidden the marriage certificate that he had always kept on him. Si Yi, who could not get the marriage certificate, had a flash in his eyes. He pulled the cloud paper into his arms and looked askance at Joseph. Stay away from My Woman! As he said that, he grabbed the cloud papers small hand and walked out. Hey, Hey, Hey! I already said that its not good for you to treat a woman like this! What are you doing! When Joseph saw this, he was worried about the cloud paper. He picked up his coat and chased after it. When he reached the door, he did not see the figures of the cloud paper and Si Yi. Damn, that brother wouldnt bully a woman, right! He wouldnt be domestic violence, right?When Joseph thought of this, he hurriedly chased after them. Yun Jian blinked and was grabbed by Si Yi all the way to the side of a cliff. She could feel that he was very angry at this moment. However, he grabbed her small hand and controlled his strength to not hurt her. Where are you taking me?Yun Jian blinked his eyes and asked. Si Yi didnt say anything. He just grabbed her small hand and walked to a place that was surrounded by dense grass and had his back against a cliff. As soon as he entered the dense grass, Si Yi pressed yun jian against the edge of the cliff. He bent down and kissed her with heavy breaths. When Yun Jian came back to his senses, he had already kissed her with a strong sense of jealousy. The cliff was surrounded by trees. The trees were also connected to the dense grass, and there was a huge rock on top of their heads. As long as one did not walk into the grass, they would not notice that there was someone there. Si Yi pressed yun Jian against the cliff. In order to prevent the small rocks on the cliff from pressing against her back, he pressed his bony palm against her back. Si Yi kissed her fiercely. The force on Yun Jians back was very strong, but Yun Jians back was fine. Si Yis huge palm on Yun Jians back was worn out by the rocks, but he did not care. The kiss ended. Yun Jians hand was around Si Yis neck. She was about to ask what happened to Si Yi, but she felt that Si Yi used his other big palm to raise her two small hands above her head. The other hand that was pressed against her back retracted. Yun Jian could see the back of Si Yis handsome hand that was pressed against her back. It was scratched by the stone. There was even blood. Youre bleedingYun Jian said anxiously. However, before Yun Jian could finish speaking, Si Yis hand, which had been scratched, lifted her leg, which was wearing a skirt. Her leg formed a 90-degree angle as she leaned forward. He was in front of her. His lips were placed beside her ear, and his irresistible anger rose. He said, Little Jian, I want you! Chapter 1899 - Chapter 1901 you can’t Bully a woman As it turned out, a man like Si Yi couldnt help but eat vegetables every day. Even a fool could tell that he was angry because Joseph was too close to him. She had to admit that she liked Si Yis angry look. Yun Jian blinked slightly and lifted his legs. Suddenly, she put her hands around his neck. This could be considered as silently allowing Si Yi to do something to her in this wilderness. There were only trees, grass, and cliffs around him, but they could cover this wilderness completely. Si Yi was also a normal man. Seeing his beloved woman hinting at him like this, he did not stand on ceremony anymore and used his actions to prove his love for her. Hunting School. After sending Yun Jian and the other students into the forest, Ling Wei and Jamil both returned to their own residences. All the students had to survive in the forest for a month. During this month, even if the students were attacked by ferocious beasts and died in the forest accidentally, it would still be their good fortune. Everything depended on the word strength. Of course, this was not the main point for Ling Wei and Jamil. The main point was that during this month, Ling Wei and Jamil could be said to have had a relaxing vacation. Ling Wei would not stay in the hunting school for long. The dark soul organization still needed him in the assassin training camp. But for some reason, during this one month, he did not want to return to the dark soul organization. One had to know that out of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, only Ling Wei was the most dedicated. It could be said that he had devoted his life to the dark soul organization. In the past, whenever Adam, Molson, and Xue Ying went out to play, Ling Wei would directly reject them and continue to train his own assassin training camp. The dark soul organization had today, and Ling Weis contribution was indispensable! Originally, Ling Wei planned to return to the dark soul organizations assassin training camp for more than a month, but he did not want to go back now. Returning to his simple bedroom in the hunting school, Ye Ling sat at the foot of the bed. Seeing him return, Ye Ling stood up with some fear. However, when she heard Lin Weis words, she continued, Pack up and leave with me. Ye Ling had already stayed in the hunting school for nearly ten years. She had not left this place in ten years. She missed home and wanted to leave, but she could not leave. Therefore, when she heard Lin Weis words, Ye Lings previously gloomy face instantly reflected a ray of anticipation. I can leave this place?Ye Ling asked Lin Wei in disbelief. Lin Wei was still a man of few words. He looked at Ye Ling and nodded. Then, he turned around and reached out to open the door, intending to leave for a while. Then then can I go home?Ye Lings face was filled with disbelief, but she looked at Lin Wei in disbelief. She excitedly took two steps towards Lin Wei. However, just as she excitedly took two steps towards Lin Wei, Ye Ling did not notice the smooth ground. In the next second, she directly fell towards Lin Wei. Ye Ling had developed well and was very plump. With this slip, her plump body was directly thrown onto Ling Weis arm. Feeling the warm lump, Ling Weis expression, which was as calm as usual, changed drastically. This was ! ! ! ! Fortunately, Ling Weis face was facing the door, so ye Ling could not see Ling Weis expression. At this moment, Ye Ling had already realized that she had been rude just now. She stood up straight with a red face, and Ling Weis expression instantly returned to calm. You have to look at the ground when you walk. Why are you running around!In order to alleviate the scene just now, Lin Wei coughed lightly and berated ye ling. Ye Ling blinked. For some reason, she was not afraid of his berating at all now. Be, be gentle hmmthe cloud paper was pressed against the edge of the cliff by Si Yi, doing something shameful, trying hard to restrain herself from making a sound. Her face was as red as a red apple. Si Yi kept staring at the cloud paper. His handsome face was raised, and his anger was reduced by half. His small paper was the most beautiful at this moment. At the last moment when Si Yi was holding the cloud paper, Josephs voice came from afar: Where did you go? Let me tell you, you cant Bully Women! Chapter 1900 - gave birth to a child to understand Josephs voice was getting closer and closer. At this critical moment, it was impossible for Si Yi to stop. Si Yi kissed Yun Jians lips and blocked her beautiful voice. Brother, brother! Brother! Oh My God, he didnt really bully her, did he? That little sister looks so tender, how could she have such a boyfriend! He even abused her! This kind of person should be caught in the police station! Joseph could not find her. After wandering around for a few rounds, he walked back while muttering to himself. Joseph was a person with a strong sense of justice. Even though he saw Yunjian and thought that he was beautiful, there was no such thing as love at first sight. Love at first sight was a persons looks, not love. Even if it was like what Linwei said to Ye Ling the moment he saw her, it did not mean that linwei fell in love with Ye Ling at first sight. Ling Wei had never fallen in love with Ye Ling, and he had only chosen to say those words to Ye Ling because he found her pleasing to the eye. Returning to reality, Joseph had chased her out just now because he had seen Si Yis fierce look, as if he was about to eat the cloud tablet. Of course, the meaning of eating here was different from loving husband and wife. Joseph thought Si Yi was going to grab the cloud tablet and give it a beating. However, after looking around for a while and finding no one, Joseph went back. After Joseph left, Si Yi did not control himself at all. So much so that Yun Jian, who was pressed down on the cliff, grabbed his shirt and did not know where to put his hands. The moans from his mouth were also endless. In the small forest, the spring scenery was endless. Joseph searched all the way but could not find Yun Jian and Si Yi, so he returned to the simple house where his group was stationed. When he came back here, Josephs grandfather, John, who knew Joseph from the beginning with Yun Jian and Si Yi and even told Yun Jian and Si Yi the details, grabbed Josephs ear. Arthur, where did you go?John asked Joseph. It hurts, it hurts, it hurts. Grandpa, I saw that he was going to be violent, so I went to stop him.Joseph was dragged by his grandfathers ear and took two steps forward with an innocent look. Alright, why are you going to join in the fun? Are you going to watch the love between the two of them? Im a son of a B * Tch. Watch out, or youll be exterminated!John loosened his grip on Josephs ear, he whispered a few words to Joseph. John was fifty or sixty years old this year. He had a lot of experience in life, so he could naturally see through it. Yun Jian and Si Yi were obviously not ordinary people. John could tell at a glance. Especially Si Yi, this young youth. John could not help but sink his eyes when he thought of Si Yi. This youth was definitely not an ordinary person! He could not afford to offend him! In the small forest, Yun Jians legs had gone soft after being pestered by Si Yi three times. Si Yi tidied up the clothes on Yun Jians body to its original appearance. He actually did not even stop when someone came over just now, and even treated her After Si Yi tidied up Yun Zhis clothes, Yun Zhi pushed him away and walked forward. Her legs were extremely sore and numb, but she was still physically strong and could still walk. Si Yi saw that Yun Zhi was ignoring him, so he walked forward and held her hand. Little Zhi Yun Zhi shook off Si Yis hand and walked back angrily. He was inexplicably angry just now, but now she was angry at him. Actually, Yun Zhis heart was very sweet. When he just came back, Joseph saw Yun Zhi coming back, so he brought a few of his friends to welcome him. Youre back? He didnt do anything to you, right?Joseph asked Yun Zhi. When he saw Joseph approaching Yun Zhi again, Si Yis face darkened. He pulled Yun Zhi into his arms, squinted his eyes like a cheetah, and glared at Joseph. Yun Jian smoothed her hair and did not speak. Her face was frighteningly red. Yun Jian, why is your face so Red? We saw it just now. He selfishly dragged you out. Could it be that he hit you?? Yun Jian, dont be afraid. If you meet scum, we will definitely help you! Did he hit you with such a red face? A twenty-something-year-old woman named Nicola stood beside Joseph. She had purple hair, a high nose, and a charming face. When she saw Yunjians face turn purple, she glared at Si Yi and tried to reason with him. At this moment, Joseph and his friends were looking at Yunjian. They thought that Si Yi had abused Yunjian and wanted to support him. Seeing Joseph staring at the cloud note, Si Yis jealousy rose again. He looked askance at Josephs face and said without changing his expression in front of everyone shamelessly, Youve made a child. Get to know him. Chapter 1901 - headed to the center, on the eve of the mainland Si Yis directness made Yun Jian Blush. He actually said such a thing so directly! These words were as if he was afraid that Joseph and the others didnt know what good deed they had just done in the small forest! Hearing Si Yis words, Joseph and Josephs little friends didnt react for a moment. He made a child! ? In the woods? Joseph and his friends were stunned. Cough Cough Cough! Cough Cough Cough! Cough coughNicola, who had stood up to reason with Yun Jian, had a boyfriend. After listening to Si Yis words, Nicola was the first to realize the meaning of his words. In addition, Yun Jian was wearing a sexy black short skirt like a secret agent. He was wearing a tight-fitting black shirt, and there was a butterfly knife tied tightly to one of his legs in the short skirt. No one could see it at all. But Nicola lowered her head slightly, and she could see that Yun Jians fair thighs were red from the friction. It was obvious that he had done something bad. Cough, cough, cough! Where were we? The entrance to the central continent will open in three days, right? Hurry up and continue to prepare! Nicolas reaction was the fastest. While everyone was still reacting, she dragged Joseph and Josephs other friends into the house. Awkward, as awkward as a mystery! Nicola was misled by Josephs words just now and really thought that Si Yi was bullying or abusing yun jian. Nicola thought that Yun Jian was just an ordinary girl, and Nicolas sense of justice was also very strong. As a woman, if she saw si yi abusing or bullying Yun Jian, Nicola naturally had to stand up for Yun Jian. Even though she had just met Yun Jian! But the man in front of her was a jealous king? He did not drag her into the woods to beat her, but Cough Cough Cough! She could not think about it anymore! Nicola shook her purple hair and pushed Joseph and the others into the house. Outside the house, Yun Jians lips twitched. Si Yi curled his lips and grabbed Yun Jians small hand with a satisfied expression on his face. Without a marriage certificate, he still swore his sovereignty to others. His small piece of paper could only be his. No one could dream of it! John was considered the supervisor here. He arranged a room for Si Yi and Yun Jian so that they could stay here at night and rest during the day. Yun Jian and Si Yi then rested here. In the next three days, Yun Jian got to know Joseph and the others, as well as John and the people of this place. These people were modest and friendly, especially John. As long as there were inspectors who wanted to go to the central continent and investigate, or people who were interested in passing by, they would be taken in. Unfortunately, Meng Zhang and the others, who had interrupted Si Yi in the cave not long ago, were also taken in by John. Yun Jian, who knew about this, did not appear in front of the five of them, so Meng Zhang and the others did not know that Yun Jian and Si Yi were also here. It was not until the third day, when Joseph wanted to team up and lead everyone forward, saying that they had found the specific location to go to the central continent, that Yun Jian and Si Yi appeared in front of everyones eyes. When Meng Zhang saw Yun Jian and Si Yi, his eyes were stunned. Wu Tianlan, who had always harbored ill intentions towards Yun Jian, also cast a sidelong glance at Yun Jian. Although knowing Yun Jians identity previously had dealt a great blow to Wu Tianlan. Unfortunately, the person he hated was the one he hated. No matter how powerful the other party was, it could not change this reality. As for Wan Menglin, she could not help but feel jealous when she saw Si Yi with one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand holding Yun Jians little hand. Why was such an outstanding man hers and not hers! ? Could it be because she met him late? Moreover, Yun Jian was a student of the hunting school! And he was related to the dark soul organization! Wan Menglins heart tightened when she thought of this, and she was very jealous. Is everyone ready?? To be honest, Im not sure if I can send everyone back for this trip. The other world is very dangerous, and there might even be lives at stake. If everyone doesnt want to take the risk, I advise you to stay. Of course, as long as you all go together, I, Joseph, swear that I will do my best to protect everyone! Chapter 1902 - entered the mainland and Si Yi disappeared Josephs words were serious, like a solemn promise, but also like a hero, like a Superman. In Josephs country, the Savior, hero, and Superman were the objects of desire for boys. But today, Joseph stood in front of everyone like a hero and said those touching words to everyone. No one would say such words. Joseph must have made a great decision. The group of people standing beside Joseph were all touched. The cloud paper blinked, but it didnt show any touched expression. In the end, everyone unanimously decided that apart from Johns group of older people, the rest of the younger people would follow Joseph. It was unknown whether they would be able to return from this trip to another world, and it was also unknown whether they would be able to find the entrance to that world. Of course, Joseph and the others didnt know that it was only a matter of time before they found the entrance. The group followed Joseph and quickly moved forward from the row of houses. Knowing that Joseph had been to that world, everyone present was very interested. Especially wanmenglin. She followed closely by Josephs side and asked very thoroughly about the other world Joseph had been to. When she heard the end, Wanmenglin felt as if she had been to that other world. It was as if she had listened to Josephs words and understood everything about the other world. Wanmenglin ran to the front of the cloud note, she raised her head proudly and said to the cloud note as if she was showing off: Did you know that in the other world, there are Pegasus! They are the kind of horses that can fly, just like in the fairy tale world! These words made Wan Menglin feel as if she had already been to the central continent. The cloud note coldly curled its lips and held the large palm of Shang si yi, ignoring Wan Menglin. This scene made Wan Menglin so angry that her face turned green. At this moment, Joseph suddenly pointed to a spot and said to everyone: Look, its that cave! Its shining! I fell from that cave and went to another world! I remember that the cave was also shining! Its shining now! Lets hurry over! Otherwise, we wont be able to go to that world! Joseph led everyone to a cave. At the same time, the cave suddenly emitted a white light. This scene shocked everyone. At the same time, Joseph suddenly shouted. As he spoke, Joseph took the lead and rolled into the cave. When the people around Joseph saw this, they also rolled into the cave one by one. Wan Menglin had no time to care about Yun Jian and Si Yi at this moment. She also chased after them and rolled into the cave. Theres a powerful spiritual aura in the cave,Si Yi said as he looked at the cave with narrowed eyes. Lets go over too.Yun Jian turned his head and looked at Si Yi. Okay.Si Yi grabbed yun Jians small hand and walked over. After everyone entered the cave, the light in the cave was like a flash in the pan. It was as if it had never appeared in the first place. There was no longer any sound. The instant she entered the cave and was enveloped by the white light, the cloud talisman seemed to be bathed in sunlight. She felt dizzy. Perhaps the spiritual energy that was injected into the white light was too powerful, and in addition, the memories that the cloud talisman had absorbed from the sorcerer God were not complete yet, so she had a headache, she fainted. The Cloud Talisman was not the first to wake up. When she woke up, most of the people had woken up. What entered her eyes was no longer earth, but a world filled with white fog and smoke. This was the central continent! Yun Jian, youre finally awake! Your Man is gone! We didnt see him around when we woke up just now! could he have been transported to another place?Ni Kla walked over after Yun Jian woke up, she spoke to Yun Jian. He disappeared? Yun Jian frowned. Chapter 1903 - came to the Long family and was tragically exterminated Yun Jians expression changed slightly, but she did not show any signs of panic. She naturally knew of his ability. Not to mention the mere central continent, even if it was the divine continent, he was still a God at the top of the pyramid! With just a single move, he had the power to destroy the central continent. Naturally, nothing would happen to him. But where did he go? Yun Jian frowned. She didnt know. Are you still his girlfriend? Arent you nervous that hes gone missing? Arent you afraid? Shouldnt you be screaming? I dont think youre suitable to be his girlfriend! Do you think youre so cocky just because youre a student of the hunting school? Is It so great that you know the dark soul organization? This is another world. Youre nothing here! I dont think youre qualified to be his girlfriend at all! Wan Menglin acted as if she was the main wife and Yun Jian had poached her. After hearing Si Yis disappearance, she saw that Yun Jian wasnt in a hurry and ran over to roar at Yun Jian. The reason why Wan Menglin was suddenly not afraid of Yun Jian and ran over to say these words to Yun Jian was because they had entered a new world. In this place, the cloud tablet was nothing. Menglin, stop talking. This is not the place we know! Dont talk like a loudmouth. Be careful not to get yourself into trouble.Meng Zhang could not help but growl at Wan Menglin. They were surrounded by a large forest. The place was filled with smoke and white fog that filled the entire sky. It gave people the feeling that they had entered a paradise in a fantasy. This is the central continent. Everyone, come with me. I know a friend here. He is the second son of the Long family, one of the three great families of the central continent.Joseph stood out and said. Thus, Joseph led everyone to the long family. Brother Joseph has been to this world. He is indeed powerful! He actually knows people from this world!Wan Menglin had been pestering Joseph previously. Now, she even addressed Joseph as her brother. As she said this, Wan Menglin felt that she was very familiar with Joseph, and she was very arrogant. Thus, she turned her head and glanced at the cloud note. When she thought of how calm the cloud note could be after Si Yis disappearance, Wan Menglin used her own eyes to glare fiercely at the cloud note. It looked as if she was showing off her own arrogance, but also as if she was mocking the cloud note. The cloud note completely ignored her. Wan Menglins words made Joseph scratch his head in embarrassment. Ha, its nothing. I just met him by accident. Just as Joseph led everyone to the three great families of the central continent, the Long family, ranked third at the bottom of the three great families of the central continent. When they entered the door, they actually saw such a scene. In the inner courtyard of the long family, corpses were everywhere. In the sky above the long familys courtyard, an expert was baptizing the long family. It was very obvious that the long family was about to be exterminated. Meanwhile, the patriarch of the Long family was firmly resisting that experts attack. It was obvious that he was about to die. The group of young men and women next to the patriarch of the Long family were obviously the descendants of the long family. Seeing this bloody scene, Joseph and the surrounding people all cried out in surprise. The second young master of the Long family saw Joseph and his pupils constricted. Then, he shouted at Joseph, Go! Go! Joseph! Leave this place! Run! In the central continent, it was common for families to fall. Sometimes, a strong cultivator with high spiritual power could destroy a family. Hearing this, Joseph was stunned. Wan Menglin was so scared that she turned around and wanted to run away. Hehehe! Since you are here, dont go. Stay Here!Seeing this, the strong cultivator who was flying in the sky waved his hand and closed the door. Wan Menglin originally planned to be the first to run out of here, but the door was tightly shut. She was so scared that she directly sat on the ground and shivered. Why, why did they have to encounter such a thing! Coincidentally, they arrived here just when the long family was about to be exterminated! Eh, its actually a human without any spiritual power!The powerhouse noticed that Joseph and the others didnt have any spiritual power on them. He was surprised, and then relaxed his attack on the patriarch of the Long family. Interesting! Interesting! They actually came from the earth! hahaha! You guys will all be my dinner!The expert turned his spear toward everyone. For a moment, everyone, including Wan Menglin, was so scared that they didnt dare to move. After all, there were immortal cultivators in this world. When immortal cultivators moved their fingers, they had no room to fight back! However, just as the expert waved his hand to kill everyone, an intense light flew out from Yun Jians hand in front of everyone, easily blocking the experts attack. Seeing this, the experts pupils constricted. This little girl was actually able to block his attack! One had to know that this little girl did not have the slightest bit of spiritual energy on her body! In the various continents, there were only two reasons why one could not see the other partys spiritual energy. First, the other party was a human from Earth, and second, the other partys spiritual energy was higher than his. Could it be that this little girl The expert was stunned for a moment, then he frowned and asked yun zhi, Who are you! At this moment, everyone turned their eyes to Yun Zhi. However, they saw Yun Zhi over there, in front of everyone, her aura was fully unleashed. She fearlessly looked straight into the eyes of the expert. Suddenly, she curved her lips and sneered, just like how she was famous in every continent for killing a God a thousand years ago, the powerful warriors from all the continents were terrified when they heard her name: Despicable commoner, listen carefully to the question of who I am! I am the daughter of the Shaman clan in the Imperial Dragon Continent, the Shaman God! Chapter 1904 - was about to be spanked again At this moment, Yun Jians Qi field was fully activated. That huge qi field made everyones bodies tremble. It also made the hearts of Meng Zhang, Wu Tianlan, Wan Menglin, Joseph, Nekla, and the others jump. Yun Jians words made that expert fly in the air in a daze, unable to react for a while. Not to mention the long family members, who were the tail of the three great families of the central continent. When Joseph and the others arrived, they were already unable to withstand the attacks of the experts. When the long family members, who were on the verge of extinction, saw Joseph and the others, they only wanted to curse. They must be stupefied! At this juncture, they came to their doorstep. They were courting death! However, the long family members never expected that such a huge change would suddenly occur! They were not mistaken! A Ray of light flew out from the human girls hand, who did not have any spiritual power at all, and blocked the powerful experts attack! Moreover, the girl even claimed that she was The god of sorcerer ! ? In the legend, she had been to the Gods continent, which no one could reach, and who knew if it even existed in this world. She had even killed the god of the Gods continent with her bare hands. Even the gods on the Gods continent were terrified when they heard about it..! the daughter of the shaman clan of the Imperial Dragon Continent, the god of shamans! The youngest and strongest of the shamans, the god of shamans! He had once led the imperial dragon continent from the bottom of thousands of continents to become an existence that no other continent could match other than the Gods continent in the legends! Back then, the Imperial Dragon Continent was the lowest of thousands of continents, and the people of the imperial dragon continent were existences that could be trampled on by any continent. Later on, the number one aristocratic family of the imperial dragon continent, the shaman clan, gave birth to the god of sorcerer. In just a few short years, this young lady called the god of Sorcerer led the Imperial Dragon Continent to become the most powerful continent in the thousands of continents, other than the legendary God continent, the most powerful continent! Later on, the god of sorcerer fell. Although the Imperial Dragon Continent was not as powerful as it was in the past, it was no longer the continent that could be trampled upon by anyone. In addition to that, there were rumors that the sorcerer God had once gone to the God continent, as well as the matter of killing the god of the God continent. Back then, the sorcerer God of the Imperial Dragon Continent was a great figure that was respected and feared by thousands of continents! To use the most appropriate analogy, if thousands of immortal cultivators on the continent had children who were causing trouble and refused to cultivate their spiritual power.., parents only needed to say such words in front of their children, Make trouble again, make trouble again! If you dont listen, the sorcerer God will eat you up.. The child would be so scared that his whole body would tremble, and he would immediately run to cultivate his spiritual power. And the sorcerer God, who had frightened thousands of people on the continent, had already fallen. Except for the Imperial Dragon Continent, no one on the other continents knew that the sorcerer God had returned. Therefore, when Yun Jian finished speaking, everyone present was dumbfounded. Of course, it was also limited to the powerhouse flying in the sky and the people of the Long family. Ni Kla, Meng Zhang, Wu Tianlan, Wan Menglin, and the others did not know the meaning of the word sorcerer goddess. Wan Menglin was also stunned when she saw the stunned people around her. Then, she looked at Yun Zhi in disdain. In front of everyone, she opened her mouth because she wanted to show off: What is sorcerer Goddess? After saying that, Wan Menglin looked at Yun Zhi. Her face was full of mockery and contempt, as well as deep reproach: Yun Jian, what critical juncture is it now! You should be a little ABCD in your heart, Alright? Do you think youre still on earth? Do you think that by pretending to be someone from the Imperial Dragon Continent, people will give you face? Dont take yourself too seriously! Its fine if you want to die, but please dont harm all of us! Such a thing was happening in the long family of the central continent. At the same time, on the God continent. The God continent really existed, and it was at the top of thousands of continents. It required a strong spiritual power to open the passage to the God continent. Similarly, to leave the god continent and go to thousands of continents, or to earth, they also needed to open the passage. And the number of gods who could open a passage to the god continent, or leave the god continent, even in the God continent, would not exceed ten! Therefore, even if the gods of the God continent really existed, they could not stand in front of everyone. God continent, God Temple. God temple was the symbol of the God continent, and it was also the place where the ruler of the God continent lived, symbolizing Supreme Glory! All the gods of the God continent were under the jurisdiction of the ruler of the Divine Hall! In the Divine Hall, an old man was sitting in the middle of the hall, eating meat and drinking wine. A man walked in from outside the Divine Hall. This man was so handsome. His long figure and his handsome face that was so perfect that it made people gasp in awe. It overshadowed the glory of the Divine Hall. The old man took a bite of the chicken. When he saw the man, he was stunned for a moment before he cheered, Oh, the ruler of our divine continent, Lord Divine Lord, is finally willing to go home? As he said that, the old man took a bite of the chicken drumstick and a mouthful of wine. He looked left and right at the man, as if he was looking for someones figure. When he could not find the man, the old man reprimanded the man in dissatisfaction: Where is my daughter-in-law? Why didnt you bring her back? You want to be spanked again, dont you? Chapter 1905 - here, I am the law As the old man spoke, he took another bite of the drumstick and drank a mouthful of wine with it. He was extremely satisfied. Si Yis eyes darkened slightly. He looked at the old man from the corner of his eyes. Suddenly, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed at the air in front of the old man. The old man, who was originally sitting comfortably on the low table, was suddenly grabbed by a force and hovered in the air. The drumstick in the old mans hand also fell off and spun in front of him. The old man wanted to reach out to grab his drumstick, but a force stopped him. The old man used all his spiritual power, but he could not break Si Yis spiritual power. BURP!The old man first burped. He hovered in the air and glared at Si Yi with his not-so-fierce eyes. Then he continued: Brat, are you going to kill your father? Put Me Down quickly! You Brat, you chased after the sorcerer God back then. Its been thousands of years before youre willing to come back to see me! Once you come back, you treat me like a child. Be careful, or Ill Spank Your Ass! As he spoke, the old man even clenched his fists at Si Yi. He looked just like an old child. The Divine Hall was where the ruler of the God continent lived. The ruler of the God continent was also the ruler of the gods. That was the supreme representative, the symbol of supreme strength! And Si Yi was the ruler of the God continent! Lord Divine Lord was the title that the gods of the God continent respected him. And this old man was Lord Divine Lords father, Lord Main God. At the same time, the old man was also the ruler of the previous God continent. Lord Main God was the title of the gods to the previous ruler. And at this moment, Lord Main God, who was revered by the gods, was hovering in the sky, unable to land on flat ground no matter what. Old Man, let me give you a piece of advice. The beloved disciple that you sent to follow her. If she dares to appear again, dont blame me for exterminating her! Si Yi looked at the old man coldly and said these words. Every time he was alone with his little pad or when he wanted to do something, this annoying fellow that the old man sent to monitor their every move would appear. If he didnt give the old man some face, he would directly make those Fellowssouls scatter! After saying this, he stopped and his spirit energy dissipated. The old man was like a little bird that had its wings broken. Without warning, he fell from mid-air back to the place where he had just sat. With a bang, the old man exclaimed, Ouch!He rubbed his butt and turned to Si Yi, feeling wronged, he said, How can you treat your father like this! You Little Brat! Be careful, Ill make the sorcerer Goddess Little Cutie ignore you forever! How dare you!Si Yis eyes darkened when he heard that the old man actually wanted her to ignore him forever. The old man was terrified. When he saw Si Yis expression change, he quickly waved his hand and said, No, no, Ill listen to you. The sorcerer Goddess Little Cutie is yours! I dont dare to fight with you! His precious sons spiritual power was much higher than his. He was indeed old. It was better for him to choose to retire. Yes, that was it. It was not because he was afraid, but because he wanted to let him. The old man wiped off his sweat. He instantly felt that it was a good thing that he was one step ahead of him and had already established a good relationship with that little girl. Yes He could now be considered the sorcerer Goddesss little Cuties master! At that time, on the other side. After Wan Menglin finished mocking Yun Jian, the surroundings fell into silence. After two seconds of silence, the patriarch of the Long family suddenly looked at Wan Menglin. He did not even care about flying in the sky and nearly exterminating the experts of the long family. Wan Menglin was still feeling smug at that moment when she saw the patriarch of the Long family suddenly look at Wan Menglin and speak to the guards of the Long family: Capture that woman! According to the rules of the various continents for speaking rudely to Sir God of sorcerer, we should burn that woman alive! Shatter her soul and let her soul scatter! This rule was set by the various continents a thousand years ago. Anyone who spoke rudely to Sir God of sorcerer would be burned to death and their soul would be shattered! Their soul would scatter! They would never be able to reincarnate again! What What! What kind of rule is this! You are treating human lives like grass! Is there any law in this! ?Wan Menglin was so scared that she fell to the ground. Her face sank as she shouted. Meng Zhang, Wu Tianlan, and the others were also shocked. What kind of rule was this? Someone who spoke rudely to Yun Jian To Burn It alive, shatter its soul, and scatter its soul? At the moment when Meng Zhang, Wu Tianlan, Ni Kla, and the others were unable to understand. The cloud tablet that was standing on the spot curved slightly. In front of everyone, she turned her head to face Wan Menglin. Her cold yet imposing words, as if she was the ruler of all things, rang out. Her words left everyone stunned by her imposing manner and her arrogance: Congratulations on entering my world. Here, I am the Law! Chapter 1906 - s benefactor sent her here. Senior sister, right The sorcerer God was the law of the land! This saying was not exaggerated at all! The unique aura of the sorcerer God on Yun Jians body made it impossible for the long family and the experts flying in the sky to do so even if they did not believe it! Such a powerful aura, other than the sorcerer God, who else could do it! Although they did not get within three meters of the Yun Jian, they could not detect the legend that if they got within three meters of the sorcerer God, their spiritual power would really be completely gone. But with the aura of the cloud tablet just now, no one in this world could do it except for the sorcerer God! Lord Sorcerer God!The patriarch of the Long family suddenly knelt down to the cloud tablet and shouted loudly. Seeing this, the younger generation of the long family knelt down one after another and imitated the patriarch of the Long family to kowtow to the cloud tablet. For a moment, the scene was extremely sensational. The only shout that remained in everyones ears was the resounding words lord sorcerer God. It was clear how glorious the sorcerer God was back then. Even after a thousand years, when the families of the continents heard the word lord sorcerer God, they should still kneel down and pay their respects! In an instant, the shout of Lord Sorcerer Godshook the sky. The expert who had been so arrogant in front of everyone just now wanted to escape when he saw that the situation was not right. However, Yun Zhi, who was in front of everyone, stretched out her hand. She did not even look at the expert as she used her spiritual energy to grab the experts body in the air and gently pinched him. That expert, who was able to single-handedly destroy the tail of the three great families of the central continent, was actually pinched by Yun Jian in the air. Boom! The experts eyes widened. Just a second before he exploded in front of everyone, he could not believe it. However, he had no choice but to look at Yun Jian in disbelief. In the next second, the experts body was completely destroyed. Not even a single bone could be found. He completely disappeared in front of everyone. The patriarch of the Long family and the members of the Long family who saw this scene were so frightened that they sucked in a deep breath. As expected of Lord Sorcerer God! His strength was indeed unrivaled! This expert just now had the strength to force the long family into a dead end alone! But as the sorcerer God, Yun Jian actually crushed such a powerful expert with a single hand The Long family members who saw this scene sighed, but they did not want to die. They had seen this kind of scene many times. However, Wan Menglin and the others in the distance were so scared that their eyeballs almost popped out. She, she, she, she, Kill, Kill, Kill, Kill, killWan Menglin was so scared that she stuttered, unable to utter a fart for a long time. However, just as Wan Menglin stuttered for a long time and was unable to say a single word, yun Jian suddenly felt a huge spiritual energy fluctuation in the surroundings. She narrowed her eyes, and in the next second, her figure flashed, then, she chased after that huge spiritual power fluctuation. Whether it was the long family or Josephs group, since they had come to the central continent, she didnt plan to stay for long. At this moment, Yun Jian didnt say anything and chased after that huge spiritual power fluctuation figure. Two shadows that were as fast as phantoms shuttled through the forest. In the next moment, the figure in front of her landed on the ground. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes at the person who could run so far in front of her. This person must be a god from the God continent! Other than the god from the God continent, there was no such person in the thousands of continents who could run so far in front of her before she caught up! In the next breath, Yun Jian grabbed the shoulder of the speeding figure. Youve been staring at me since the hunting school. Whats Your Purpose? ! After Yun Jian grabbed the owner of the figure, a cold voice sounded. The person whose shoulder was grabbed by Yun Jian was a woman who was slightly taller than Yun Jian and had plump breasts and buttocks. The woman looked ahead, but Yun Jian could not see her face clearly. Yun Jian had actually noticed her early on. The woman was clearly shocked. However, Yun Jians words sounded again, which made the woman even more flabbergasted: No one can escape my eyes. If Im not wrong, you were sent by my teacher, senior sister, right? Chapter 1907 - The Passage to God, the continent If Yun Jians words were not shocking enough, then calling her senior sister was a huge blow to the woman. How did she know! ! The woman thought this way and asked the same question, How did you know my identity! Master met you on Earth and I have never met you before. How did you know my existence! He spoke the truth after drinking. Other than me, he only has you as his disciple.Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and curled his lips. It was obvious that Bai Li expert had spoken the truth after drinking and revealed to Yun Jian the fact that he had a female disciple other than Yun Jian. After the woman heard this, three black lines immediately flashed across her forehead. She had a feeling that she had been betrayed by her stupid master. The woman instantly did not feel that she had let down her masters instructions to her by recognizing her identity even after she had been caught in the tail. Alright, since youve recognized me, then I wont hide anymore.The woman turned her head to look at the cloud tablet. What entered the cloud tablets vision was an ancient womans face. The woman had a strong scent of books, but her figure was so seductive that the man could not stop looking at her. That seemingly innocent face, coupled with her voluptuous buttocks, made her look cold, gentle, and sexy with a hint of mystery. It had to be said that if an ordinary person controlled these factors, they would definitely give people a strange feeling. However, when everything was displayed on the woman, there was a unique beauty that made people want to broaden their horizons. Even Yun Jian couldnt help but blink his eyes. Ive long heard that apart from me, youre Masters only disciple. Strictly speaking, youre my junior sister.After the woman finished speaking, she stretched out her hand towards Yun Jian and said very boldly, The first time Ive met you. Im desolate Yan, the number one disciple under the main god of the God continent. The woman who called herself desolate Yan was very bold and unrestrained. She had the straightforward feeling of a female hero. When Yun Jian heard this, he narrowed his eyes slightly and extended his hand to shake her hand. She rarely shook hands. The person who could shake her hand must be someone she was happy to know. After Yun Jian shook her hand, he narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled faintly. Yun Jian, the daughter of the Shaman clan on the Imperial Dragon Continent, the Shaman God. After Yun Jian finished speaking, the two of them met for the first time. When desolate Yan heard this, she curled her lips. I know you. Master had me look up a lot of information about you. He chased you from Earth to the central continent and had me keep an eye on you. I didnt expect that I would be exposed from the start. As desolate Yan said this, she drew an arc. Yun Jian was not stupid. It was naturally impossible for him to not have guessed his masters identity. Desolate Yan had also said that she was the number one disciple of the God continents main god. In other words, his master was the God continents Lord God. When Yun Jian was the sorcerer God, he had been to the God continent. Perhaps some specific things had not been restored for the time being, but she still knew what the God continents Lord God represented. The main god of the God continent was the previous ruler of the God continent, and also the father of the Divine Lord. Yun Jian tugged at the corner of his lips when he knew the truth. It was really inappropriate for him to think of his teachers childish behavior and his identity as the main god of the God continent. Originally, I should have taken you to the God continent after you found out, but I wasnt strong enough. When I came, it was teacher who opened the door for me to leave the God continent. I have to go back. Teacher will come to pick me up three days later,desolate Yan said in a serious manner. I can open it,said the cloud note. What?Desolate Yan was stunned. I can open the passage to the God continent,the cloud note repeated in detail. Desolate Yan was really stunned when he heard that: I have long heard of the rumors of your strength in the God continent. You even killed a god in my God continent. I always thought that you could go to the God continent because some expert let you in. After all, there are less than ten gods in our God continent who can open the passage to the God continent! Besides, everyone, except Lord Divine Lord, is around the same age as or older than master! And you are so young, yet you can really open the passage! Chapter 1908 - abandoned Magic Array, entrance to the passage Desolate face was slightly shocked. She was a god of the God continent. No matter how shocked she was, she would not show it on her face. Thus, the two of them headed to the entrance to the God continent. If they wanted to go to the God continent, they had to open the teleportation array at a designated location. And there were no more than ten people in the world who could open the teleportation array at the designated location. Besides the cloud token, the others were all gods of the God continent! However, even if it was the cloud token, to open the passage to the God continent, they had to go through the designated location to open the teleportation array to the God continent. When desolate Yan came out of the God continent, she was the main god, who was also a hundred miles tall person who opened the passage at the designated location. The designated location leading to the continent of gods was the tan family, which was led by the three great families of the central continent. At the same time, at the hunting school. Ye Ling had stayed at the hunting school for so many years, and there were pitifully few things that belonged to her. She only had two pieces of clothes to change into, and there were almost no other things. For example, the Dead 211, as well as the group of women who were with 211, had also stayed at the hunting school for so many years. However, 211, or the group of women who were with 211, had beautiful clothes and jewelry. Moreover, they were all luxury items that could be sold at a good price. This was because 211 and the group of women had used their bodies to exchange for those things in the hands of men. Ye Ling packed up her things in the girlsdormitory building and stood downstairs excitedly waiting for Ling Wei. She could finally leave the hunting school! At this moment, the excitement in ye Lings heart could not be described with words. Lin Wei did not pack almost anything. Seeing ye Ling standing downstairs waiting for him, he lifted his leg and walked over in two or three steps, conveniently wanting to help her carry her luggage. No, no need. I can carry it myself.Ye Ling carried her luggage with both hands, wanting to reject Lin Weis good intentions. However, Ling Wei grabbed the luggage that ye Ling carried with both hands and left with Ye Ling without any room for rejection. Just as they got into Ling Weis Maserati sports car, Ye Ling hugged her luggage and turned her head to ask Ling Wei, Where Are We Going? Can I go home now? To travel.Ling Wei was still stingy with his words and simply replied to Ye Ling. Travel? Ye Ling was stunned. If Adam or Xue Ying were here, they would probably be stunned when they heard Ling Weis words. Travel? In the past, when Adam and Xue Ying had organized a trip together, Ling Wei had rejected them outright. The reason was only two short words: boring. Ye Ling naturally did not know about this, but in her heart, she wanted to go home. Therefore, Ye Ling turned her head sideways to look at Ling Wei. She pursed her lips and asked Ling Wei, Then after the trip, Can I Go Home Yes,Ling Wei agreed. Ye Ling suddenly felt excited. However, Ling Weis next words broke ye Lings excitement. He said, After giving birth. Ye Ling:why was he so persistent about giving birth On the other side, in the central continent, the head of the three great families, the Tan family. Not far from the Tan family, there was a mountain. Beside the mountain, there was an abandoned array formation. According to legend, as long as this array formation was activated, one could go to the divine continent. But this was only a legend. But beside this abandoned array formation, there was sufficient spirit energy. In laymans terms, cultivating beside this abandoned array formation was ten times faster than cultivating outside! Therefore, under normal circumstances, the Tan family disciples would cultivate next to this abandoned array. When Yun Jian and Huang Yan arrived here, they saw many tan family disciples cultivating next to this abandoned array. Dont look at this array being abandoned. As long as enough spiritual power was injected into this array, they could open the abandoned array and head to the God continent. Yun Jian and Huang Yan had just arrived, but before they could reach the dilapidated array, they were stopped by someone. Who are you? What are you doing here? Dont you know that this is a forbidden area? Other than my tan family, no one else is allowed to enter! Seeing Yun Jian and Huang Yan walking over, a burly man among the tan family disciples who were cultivating walked over and stopped Yun Jian and Huang Yan. Chapter 1909 - After a thousand years, the arrogant tan family was reborn The Tan family was actually in charge of guarding the God continent and the passage to the other continents. They were the guardians of this desolate array. At the same time, the Tan familys disciples were also very powerful. That was because cultivating next to the entrance to the God continent, which was the desolate array, was ten times faster than cultivating outside. Hence, in the thousands of continents, the tan familys strength could not be underestimated. At the same time, the Tan family had been guarding this ruined array for generations in order to prevent some bad people from getting close to the array and destroying it. When Huang Yan came out from the continent of gods, she was not discovered by anyone in the Tan family. As for the matter of Lord God of sorcerer going to the continent of gods and killing the gods there, it was also spread by the ancestors of the Tan family. Because the tan familys ancestors had personally witnessed the god of sorcerer activating this desolate array and going to the God continent! And now, after a long time, the Tan familys people still firmly believed that the god continent really existed in this world. They had been guarding this desolate array, absorbing the spiritual energy emitted from the desolate array and protecting it. And at that moment, the burly man standing in front of Yun Zhi and Huang Yan was looking at Yun Zhi and Huang Yan with a face full of hostility. Seeing that Yun Zhi and Huang Yan didnt move or leave, the burly man with well-developed muscles shouted at Yun Zhi and Huang Yan again: Why arent you leaving? After the man shouted, he showed a ferocious expression to yun zhi and Huang Yan. A normal girl, even an immortal cultivator, should have been scared away long ago when she saw the ferocious expression on the mans face and the terrifying aura he was emitting. Seeing that Yun Jian and Huang Yan did not move, the mans brows tightened. Big Brother, are you going to be kind again? This is the Tan familys forbidden area! Those who trespass will die! According to our tan familys rules, anyone who enters our tan familys forbidden area will be killed without mercy! Big Brother, you have already let go of two people who accidentally entered our tan familys forbidden area last time. How can you continue our tan familys great cause in the future if you ignore our tan familys rules like this! This time, no matter what, I will not let go of anyone who trespassed into the tan familys forbidden area and leave Alive! After the burly man roared at Yun Jian and Huang Yan, a youth from behind led a group of Tan family disciples towards them. From what the youth said, the burly man was the eldest young master of the Tan family, Tan Ming. He was also the next successor of the Tan family. The young man behind him was the second son of the Tan family, Tan Liang. There were two sons of the Tan family. The eldest son, Tan Ming, and the second son, Tan Liang, were not born from the same mother. Yun Zhi could tell at a glance that the person who had shouted at her and Huangyan to stop them from leaving was the eldest son, Tan Ming. There were two sons in the Tan family. Tan Ming was burly and rough. He was not handsome, but he was the future successor of the Tan family. Tan Liang was the opposite of Tan Ming. Tan Liang was handsome and was highly sought after by the girls. Tan Liang had been staring at Tan Mings position as the future successor of the Tan family for a long time. Tan Ming had shouted at Yun Zhi and Huangyan to save them. This was the tan familys forbidden area. According to the Tan familys rules, ordinary people who trespassed would die! Tan Ming, who had rushed over to the cloud token and desolate Yan and roared at them, was trying to save them. He wanted them to run away before Tan Liang could get here. That was why he had such a ferocious expression on his face. Unexpectedly, Tan Liang was already staring at them. When he saw the noise, he quickly walked over. They just happened to pass by here by accident! Theres no need to kill!Tan Ming frowned when he heard Tan Liangs words. He turned his head to look at Yun Zhi and Huang Yan and roared, The two of you, get lost! This action was also to save Yun Zhi and Huang Yan. Yun Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly. Big Brother, second brother is right. They broke into our tan familys forbidden area and must die!At this moment, a young girl standing not far away stared at Yun Zhi and Huang Yan and said. After saying this, the young girl turned her eyes to Yun Zhi with a fierce expression: Speak, what are you doing here! ! Tell me your purpose and I will let you die quickly! I will send you to the servants of our tan family so that you can enjoy the happiness of a woman before you die! Then I will send you to heaven! The young girl who spoke was the fifth miss of the Tan family, tan tingling. Tan tingling did not hold back at all. Her words were extremely unpleasant to hear. This abandoned array had been abandoned for many years. Other than the sorcerer God from back then, the Tan family had never seen anyone who could open the array that led to the mainland of gods. Therefore, the girl and the members of the Tan family naturally could not believe that Yun Jian and Huang Yan were here to open the array. Opening the array that led to the god continent was something that ordinary people could not do! There were only ten people on the God continent who could do this! Therefore, everyone was certain that Yun Zhi and Huang Yan were here to destroy the abandoned array. However, just as everyone was certain, Yun Zhi, who was standing in front of everyone, narrowed his eyes after hearing the girls words. In the next breath, a womans voice that sounded like an ancient yet angelic voice reached everyones ears. When they heard this, everyones expressions changed drastically in fear. It was as if these words had been spoken for thousands of years, and they had been born again: My Shaman Gods goal is very simple. That is to activate the spell formation that leads to the continent of gods and head to the continent of gods! Chapter 1910 - when the master and Disciple met, Yun Jian bowed Yun Jians expression darkened slightly as she calmly said these words. However, after hearing Yun Jians words, everyone present was stunned. Everyone present was someone who had experienced great storms and waves, so they quickly regained their senses. The sorcerer God of the Imperial Dragon Continent! ?Tan tingling, who had a mischievous look on her face just now, was stunned and asked Yun Jian this question in return. The Tan family guarded this desolate array so that they could meet the supreme god from the God continent one day! They had absolute respect for the sorcerer God who could enter and leave the god continent. Moreover, the tan family believed that this desolate array could lead to the God continent after it was opened. There really was a god continent in this world. In addition, if a God wanted to enter and leave the God continent, he had to pass through this array. When Tan Ling heard Yun Jians words, her expression suddenly changed. When Tan Ming and Tan Liang heard this, their expressions also fiercely changed. Quickly go find Father!After Tan Mings expression changed, he hurriedly spoke to the tan familys disciples behind him. Regardless of whether it was the real sorcerer God or not, first call the Tan familys patriarch, who was also their father, over! Theres no need.At this moment, it was desolate Yan who spoke. Junior sister, lets go.Desolate Yan turned her head and said to Yun Jian. Yes.Yun Jian nodded. Because of Yun Jians words just now, the members of the Tan family did not dare to stop her. Just like that, the group of people watched helplessly as yun Jian and desolate Yan walked towards the desolate array formation. Shewas it really the sorcerer God? Tan tingling carefully wiped off her sweat. She looked at the Yun Jian over there and just as she was about to speak. Tan tingling, Tan Ming, and Tan Liang were shocked by what happened. The cloud talisman stretched out a hand and pointed it at the ruined formation. In the next second, a strong spiritual power appeared in her hand and poured into the ruined formation. The formation on the ground suddenly started to rotate. In the end, a white light flashed and pulled the cloud talisman and desolate Yan into it. The wind blew gently. After the white light flashed, Yun Zhi and desolate Yan disappeared from where they were. It was as if nothing had happened. Its Its really, its really Lord Sorcerer! Back then, Lord Sorcerer killed the gods of the God continent at such a young age and became the strongest existence in our myriad continents! Lord Sorcerer, youre back! Quick, quickly spread this news! Let everyone on the continent know that the kings of the thousands of continents have returned! When the Tan family members saw this, they were all so frightened that they knelt at the spot where the cloud tablet had disappeared. Their exclamations, shouts, and cheers were like thunderclaps! A thousand years ago, the sorcerer God was the god in the hearts of everyone on the continents. Today, a thousand years later, she was still an immortal legend! Everywhere she passed, people would look up to her! God continent. Si Yi was about to leave to look for his little token, but he was entangled by the old man: Just play chess with your cute old man! Just once! Later, Ill send my cute little disciple to you to play as you please! The old man used these words to entangle si yi. Then, Si Yi stayed behind. After a game of chess, the moment Si Yi turned around, he saw the entrance of the temple. Yun Jians petite figure was standing at the entrance. That perfect figure matched with his familiar and loving face. Si Yi stared at the Yun Jian and Strode over. He walked to the Yun Jian in two or three steps and wrapped the Yun Jian in his arms. How did you find this place? He came here to warn the old man not to let his beloved disciple follow him and Little Jian. Naturally, Yun Jian knew Si Yi did not come here without telling him on purpose. Yun Jian was not surprised to see Si Yi here. Because when he came, desolate Yan had told her everything. But Yun Jian still pretended to be angry and pushed him away, ignoring him. This kind of angry expression, she would only show it in front of him. After pushing si yi away, yun Jian walked straight to the old man. She bowed to the old man and said softly, Master, Ive finally found you. Thank you for teaching me back then! At this moment, Yun Jian was grateful from the bottom of her heart. As a brake god, she did not have the memories of the sorcerer God. At that time, she was no different from an ordinary human. If not for her master, she might have died in that world that ate people without spitting out their bones. Hey, Hey, hey, no, no, no! What are you bowing for? We are all family! I still want to live a few more years!The old man was glared at by a certain someone with a murderous look. He was so scared that he quickly waved his hand at the cloud paper. He was not cowardly, nor was he afraid of his son. He was just doting on his little disciple! Chapter 1911 - restored the sorcerer God’s memories The master was still the same as before. Nothing had changed. Yun Jian straightened her back. She looked at the old man and gave him a knowing smile. This smile came from the bottom of her heart. There was gratitude in her smile, satisfaction with her current life, and many indescribable emotions. Si Yi, who was standing at the side, saw that Yun Jian was actually smiling at the old man. Moreover, she had never shown this expression to herself before. Si Yi walked over and grabbed the Yun Jians little hand, wrapping it in his embrace. He glanced sideways at the old man and said to the yun jian, Little Jian, ignore this crazy old man. As he said that, he grabbed her little hand and walked out. Seeing si yi grab the yun Jians little hand and leave, the smile on the old mans face gradually disappeared. After drinking a mouthful of wine, the old man sighed and then turned to look at Huangyan: Yan, your tracking skills still need to be improved! Both of them have discovered that youve been tracking them! The old mans words sounded like he was criticizing desolate Yan in a very serious manner. However, just as he finished his serious words, the old man suddenly said, Next time its your turn to follow the two of them, learn from my invincible tracking skills! Desolate Yan tugged at the corner of his lips, not wanting to expose the cute little old man, he replied, Yes! After the old man finished speaking, he suddenly became solemn again. He looked at desolate Yan and said very seriously to desolate yan, Bring the witch Gods little cutie out tonight. I have something to tell her. Yes!Desolate Yan nodded after hearing that. Si Yi brought the cloud note out of the main hall of the Divine Hall and went straight to his bedroom. The bedroom of Si Yis divine hall was very ancient and clean. It was not flashy and there were not many things in the room. One could count the number of items at a glance. Just as he entered Si Yis bedroom, the cloud note looked around curiously. Just as he looked around a few times, the cloud note suddenly felt that someone was hugging him from behind. He didnt need to think to know that it was definitely him. After hugging Yun Jian, he gently placed Yun Jians back against a classical table in the bedroom. Dont Go, go to bedYun Jian knew what Si Yi was going to do at a glance, and her face turned slightly red. Its right here, I like it.Si Yi wasnt shy at all. As soon as he said this, he immediately took action. The scenery of the God continent was very beautiful. There were no changes in the four seasons. The scenery here was the same as it was in early spring all year round. The morning dew sprinkled down. It was fresh and carefree, giving people a mesmerizing beauty. The God continent also had day and night. This was the same as Earth and the other continents. Yun Jian really did not go out for the entire afternoon. At night, his legs had softened. Later, when desolate Yan said that she wanted to take Yun Jian out for a walk, Si Yi let go of Yun Jian. Yun Jian did not let him go with her. Just as she left Si Yis bedroom with yun jian, desolate Yan said to yun jian, Master is looking for you. As soon as she heard that master was looking for her, yun Jian immediately went over. The old man was still sitting in the hall of the Divine Hall. When he saw Yun Jian walk in from outside, he quickly stood up. Come, come, come! My dear disciple, come, come!The old man waved at Yun Jian. Master, what business do you have with me?Yun Jian asked. Hearing this, the old man did not hold back anymore. He looked at Yun Jian and instantly restrained his old and naughty face. His expression suddenly changed. The old man who looked like an old and naughty boy just now had disappeared without a trace. Every now and then, Yun Jian knew that his master must have something important to say. However, the old man looked at Yun Jian and cut straight to the point in a very solemn and solemn manner: Do you want to recover all the memories of when you were the sorcerer God? Do you want to remember the mysterious person who has been targeting you in the Dark? Chapter 1912 - began to recollect. Divine Lord Sorcerer God (1) Upon hearing her masters words, Yun Jians eyes flashed with a profound light. The next second, she nodded at her master with certainty and certainty. I want to recover all the memories of the sorcerer God, and I must do so! Then what if, by recovering the sorcerer Gods memories, it is very likely to put you in danger or even die?The old man looked straight at Yun Jian and said. He has already recovered all his memories, right?Yun Zhi asked the old man. He was naturally referring to Si Yi. When the old man heard that Yun Zhi had already guessed it, he did not hide it anymore: That Stinky Brat has already recovered his memories. Today, I asked Desolate Yan to bring you out alone so that that stinky brat would not know that I want to help you recover your memories. Otherwise, he would definitely stop me! After the old man said that, he sighed again and said to the cloud note: I wont hide it from you. If you recover your memory today, you will definitely be involved in it again. That Brat doesnt want to let you recover your memory. He intends to bear all the responsibility alone.. Im not siding with that brat. I just feel that you have the right to choose to be with him or leave him to bear all the responsibility. As the old man spoke, he added, Recovering your memories will put your life in danger at any time. Disciple, you can choose your own future. I choose to recover my memories!Yun Jian said without hesitation. After hearing Yun Jians words, the old man nodded in satisfaction. Alright! Her answer made him very satisfied. After saying this, the old man flipped his hand, and a bottle of medicine filled with immortal Qi appeared in his palm. He gently tossed the medicine over to the Yun Jian, and after the Yun Jian caught the medicine, the old man suddenly returned to his original mischievous and mischievous appearance. He looked at the Yun Jian and said, This is a special memory medicine that I have specially made. It is called long live the most powerful, most handsome, and most powerful sovereign god. Drink it, and you will immediately be able to regain your memories! The old mans narcissistic Kung Fu wasnt just for show. Even steel wouldnt be able to break it. The corners of Yun Jians lips twitched, but he still smiled knowingly at the old man. Then, he opened the lid of the potion and drank it all in one gulp. Deep within her brain, a certain sealed memory spread through her entire body under the potion, unlocking the shackles. That memory of being a sorcerer God surged towards her like a mountain that could topple the seas. The Gears of her memories brought her back to thousands of years ago, when she was still in her prime. Thousands of years ago. As the daughter of the shaman clan, the god of shamans was the most powerful existence in the shaman clan. She led the shaman clan and guided the Imperial Dragon Continent from the lowest grade continents to gradually become the most powerful continent in all continents. No one could rival her. Before all karma had begun, long before the god of shamans had even met divine lords. That day, God of sorcerer had left the imperial dragon continent for several months. When she returned to the shaman clan, many of the girls of the shaman clan had been raped by a man, and the man of the Shaman clan had been killed by that man. That was right. That man was the god of the God continent. At the same time, his strength was strong enough to activate the array formation from the God continent to the various continents. God of Sorcerer chased the man all the way to the Tan family in the central continent. In front of the Tan family, he opened a passage to the God continent and came to the God continent, killing the man in the God continent. The God was killed by thousands of young girls from the continent. The gods of the God continent invited the ruler of the God continent, the divine lord, to the scene. That was the first time the sorcerer God met the divine lord. She held the butterfly knife in her hand and stood among the gods stubbornly. She looked into his eyes without fear. He would never forget her. At that time, her eyes had a light in them. She was so beautiful that she attracted his attention. Chapter 1913 - began to recall, divine lord sorcerer God (2) You are the ruler of the Divine Continent, Divine Lord?This was the first time she looked at him and asked. At that moment, the sorcerer God held the butterfly knife in his hand and stepped on the god who had defiled her female shaman and killed her male shaman. He looked up at him stubbornly and fearlessly and spoke. Yes.The Divine Lord, who originally did not care about anyone, replied to her question in front of everyone. Lord Divine Lord! Our God continent is the ruler of all things! Every God is a supreme existence. Today, she was killed by a weak woman from thousands of continents. You must kill her and uphold justice for the gods of our God continent! An old man from the God continent glared at the sorcerer God and said to the divine lord. After the old man finished speaking, the gods around him nodded in agreement. Yes, how can the gods of our God continent let her kill them! Even if our gods did wrong, they deserve it! The people of the lowly continent deserve to be trampled under our feet! Thats right, Lord Divine Lord, please kill her immediately! The surrounding godsvoices were heard by Divine Lord. But he did not move. The surrounding gods only opened their mouths, but they did not dare to attack the sorcerer God themselves. After all, the god that the sorcerer God had just killed was one of the five strongest people in the God continent! One could imagine how strong this girl from the lowly continent was! Perhaps only lord divine lord could subdue her in the God continent! Why did you kill him?Divine Lord did not listen to the chatter around him. He looked at her and asked. He killed my clansmen and insulted my clans girl. He deserves to die.Sorcerer God did not look at him. She stared at the ground and tightened her grip on the butterfly saber. Divine Lord narrowed his eyes. However, just as divine lord was about to speak, the group of gods standing around him suddenly spat out blood and fell to the ground, dead. Upon seeing this, divine lord and sorcerer God frowned. Kekeke! The sovereign divine lord of the God continent? That old guy, the Master God, cant take it anymore? He has long handed the God continent to a young kid like you!A black-robed man appeared in the sky. This persons entire body was black, only revealing a pair of pitch-black eyes. This person was the mysterious person. Who are you! ?When the divine lord saw this, he frowned and looked over. Yi, this little girls willpower isnt bad. She actually survived?The mysterious person glanced at the sorcerer God, somewhat surprised. The surrounding gods werent weak, but in front of the mysterious person, they couldnt even withstand this move. The Magus God did not die from the pressure the mysterious man had exerted on her. It was clear how strong she was! Keke Keke! Interesting! Interesting! Then you can enjoy the maze I left for You!The mysterious man waved his hand and disappeared in front of the divine lord and Magus God. After the mysterious man disappeared, what was originally a forest suddenly turned into a bottomless abyss. There were cliffs and cliffs, and there was no one around. When the divine lord saw this, he used his spiritual power, but he could not break free. The mysterious mans spiritual power might not be above his, but the bottomless abyss that the mysterious man created used spiritual power that he could not crack. The Divine Lords brows tightened. That person is looking for you. This matter has nothing to do with me. Goodbye.When the sorcerer God saw this, he turned around and was about to walk to the other side of the bottomless abyss. Didnt you hear what he said? None of us can leave. Dont wander around. The bottom of the hundred thousand feet deep abyss is filled with god-exterminating rocks. As long as you fall, even a gods soul will be shattered! When the divine lord saw that the sorcerer God was about to turn around and wander around, he did not know what triggered him. He walked forward and grabbed her sleeve. The sorcerer God was wearing a classic black plain clothes. After the battle with the god, her clothes had already been torn many times. With a tug from the Divine Lord, the plain robe on his chest was pulled down to the side. The sorcerer God had developed well and was very plump. Her chest had been a little swollen for the past few days, so she was not wearing any underwear. With this tug, the full scenery was directly presented in front of him Chapter 1914 - began to recall, divine lord sorcerer God (3) The sorcerer God was wearing a black plain clothes that resembled an ancient straitjacket. The black straitjacket that was originally wrapped around the sorcerer Gods body had already revealed the sorcerer Gods exquisite figure. With this tug, the divine lord could completely see everything inside. The growth was indeed very good The Divine Lord was entranced. The sorcerer God was also momentarily unable to react. After the sorcerer God reacted, although she did not shout like the other women, she still blushed and quickly pulled her clothes back to their original positions. The sorcerer God raised his hand and directly slapped the Divine Lords handsome face, which was so handsome that it angered both man and God. Shameless! The daughters of the sorcerer race paid the most attention to their own innocence, especially since the sorcerer race had a clan rule. Any daughter of the sorcerer race who lost her virginity before marriage would either marry the other party, kill the other party, or die. The sorcerer God had never been treated like this by a man, so she blushed and slapped the divine lord. As the ruler of the divine continent, the divine lord was also the ruler of all things. He had been respected and flattered by everyone since he was young, but he had never been slapped. Furthermore, the other party was a young girl! The Divine Lord flipped his hand and grabbed the sorcerer Gods wrist. It was a gentlemans behavior to never lay a hand on a woman. He was not a gentleman. As long as someone provoked him, regardless of whether it was a woman or a man, he would kill them without fail. This was the style of a divine lord. The sorcerer God had just slapped him. According to the personality of a divine lord in the past, the sorcerer Gods soul should have dissipated long ago. However, after he grabbed her wrist, he only pulled her wrist and walked towards the cliff, the slope of the bottomless abyss. Please let go of my hand!The sorcerer Gods face was flushed red. Her body had never been seen by any man. Just now, not only did he look at her upper body, but now, he was also holding her wrist. Dont move. Ill bring you out of here,the divine Lord grabbed the sorcerer Gods wrist and said involuntarily in a gentle voice. At that moment, the two of them were standing on a narrow cliff that only allowed one person to pass through. The two of them were standing on this narrow passageway, and the sorcerer God could still step on it with both of his feet. Divine Lord, who was looking at her, was standing on half of the passageway while the other half was hanging outside. At the bottom of the 100,000-foot cliff was god-destroying rock. God-destroying rock, as its name implied, was magma that could kill gods. Even if a God accidentally fell into the god-destroying rock, he would be instantly turned into ashes. This was the power of the god-destroying rock. When the sorcerer Goddess saw that the divine lord was indeed taking her away, she did not make a fuss like the other little girls. Instead, she pursed her lips and did not speak. The sorcerer Goddess leaned against the cliff. The Divine Lord grabbed her wrist and looked at her. In fact, the Divine Lords other hand was on the cliff, sensing how to solve the maze that the mysterious person had left for them. As the ruler of the divine continent, the divine lord was naturally not an ordinary person. After a while, the divine lord quickly said, Here, our spiritual power is blocked and can not be used normally. But dont worry, you are dragged into this because of me. I will definitely bring you out safely! His words made her blink her eyes. For some reason, she felt her heart skip a beat. Hold me tight,he suddenly said to her. she had just changed her opinion of him when he said this. She was slightly stunned. There is a cave under the cliff. You hold me tight, and I will bring you into the cave,the Divine Lord explained. After that, the divine lord paused and added, Itll be done in a while. I Wont take advantage of you. Since he had said so, she couldnt refuse. Moreover, neither of them could use their spirit energy here. The mysterious man couldnt use his spirit energy here either. This place created by the mysterious man should be another space. Only then did the sorcerer God gently stretch out his hand and press his previous body against his chest, hugging him tightly. Knowing that she was well-developed, he had unintentionally pulled open her clothes just now and saw it. When he thought of the scene he saw, the divine lord suddenly felt hot and his lower body tightened Chapter 1915 - began to recollect. Divine Lord Sorcerer God (4) Of course, the sorcerer God did not see the abnormality of the divine lord. And at this moment, the sorcerer God was buried in front of the divine lords chest, sniffing his faint and pure smell. It smelled very good, a very fresh smell. She had thought that men were a species with an overwhelming stench, but she did not expect that a mans smell could also be so good The divine lord no longer hesitated. He hugged her instead and fell backward. The sorcerer God hugged him and fell down the cliff. This action was very dangerous. Especially now that the divine lord and the sorcerer God had lost their spirit energy. Their bodies fell toward the god-exterminating rock below the cliff at the speed of light. When they fell into the air, the divine lord hugged her with one hand and grabbed a rock protruding from a cliff that had been falling. That hand actually carried the weight of the two people and stopped them from falling and hung them by the edge of the cliff. God of sorcerer blinked in shock. Whether it was the immortal cultivators of the various continents or the gods of the God continent, they all had one thing in common because they had cultivated spirit energy and lacked the intrinsic strength of their bodies. Without spirit energy, they were just ordinary Earthlings! Some of them were even inferior to ordinary Earthlings. As for him, even without his spirit energy, he was able to achieve this. This showed how strong his body was. This made the sorcerer God very surprised. By the time he reacted, the divine lord had already carried the sorcerer God into the cave. After entering the cave, the Divine Lord let go of the sorcerer God as expected. For the next three days, the divine lord and the sorcerer God spent the entire time in the cave. The night was too cold, so the divine lord hugged the sorcerer God to keep her warm. The sorcerer God refused at the beginning and gradually became addicted. Three days was not long, but the sorcerer God could feel that he had feelings for him that he should not have. Therefore, after the divine lord cracked the maze three days later and the two of them left this desolate place, the sorcerer God left without saying goodbye. The divine lord could naturally feel her feelings for him. At that time, the Divine Lord had already developed feelings for the sorcerer God. In the Divine Hall. The Divine Lords father, the old man of the main god, was sitting on the table. Seeing the Divine Lords absent-mindedness for the past few days, he said to the Divine Lord, What are you thinking about! If you like it, then go and Chase it! Rascal! What did your father teach you? If you like it, then go and chase it. If you cant chase it, you can just take it. Im not afraid that she wont agree with you. With that said, the old man of the main God took a bite of the chicken drumstick and drank a glass of wine. How are you going to chase her?The Divine Lord looked askance at the old man of the main god with his sharp eyes and asked. In three years, the grand ceremony of the various continents will begin. At that time, you will bring the betrothal gifts and directly propose to her in front of the people attending the grand ceremony of the various continents. Wont that be a success!The old man of the main god chuckled, he drank another mouthful of wine. For the next three years, the divine lord kept inviting the sorcerer God to meet him in the cave that he had previously mentioned. There were beds and daily necessities in the cave. It was the place where the two of them secretly met. Three years passed very quickly. The grand ceremony of the various continents was the next day. That night, the Divine Lord told the sorcerer God that he would propose to her at the grand ceremony tomorrow. He wanted her to definitely appear. The sorcerer God refused. In the end, the divine lord was so angry that he said, If you dont come, I will destroy the thousands of continents.Then, he left. The next day, the sorcerer God really did not appear because she knew that he would not really destroy the thousands of continents. He was not that kind of person. At that time, at the grand ceremony, the king of the imperial dragon continent said, Lord sorcerer God will not come.In his anger, the divine lord killed the king of the Imperial Dragon Continent. Then, he went to the cave they had agreed on to look for her. The events that followed were fragments of memories that Yun Jian had already recovered from. In the cave, he wanted to force her and bring her back to the God continent to get married, but the god continent was attacked by the black-robed men of the mysterious mans faction. In order to ensure the sorcerer Gods safety, the divine lord brought his four great protectors back to the God continent alone and kept her there. But who knew that all of this was just a trap Chapter 1916 - began to recall, divine lord sorcerer God (5) The black-robed man was the mysterious mans subordinate. The mysterious man was the leader of this group of black-robed men. That group of black-robed men dressed exactly like the mysterious man. They were all dressed in black robes, with only a pair of sharp eyes exposed. Other than that, it was impossible to see or distinguish their looks. As for who the mysterious man was, it was even more impossible to know. From the moment he appeared to deal with the Divine Lord and the sorcerer God, he had been dressed in this manner. And when the Divine Lord returned to the continent of gods, he discovered that the black-robed men that the mysterious man had sent to attack the continent of gods were all just a pretense. The Mysterious Mans true goal was Her! The moment the divine lord rushed to the Shaman Tribe, the mysterious man had already launched a sneak attack on the Shaman Tribe and engaged in a great battle with the sorcerer God. In order to protect the Magus race, the Magus God had been defeated by the mysterious person and was on the verge of his soul dissipating. Of course, such a powerful figure like the mysterious person had also suffered severe injuries after the battle with the Magus God. His soul should have dissipated. In Yun Jians memories, he could remember that the mysterious persons soul should have dissipated along with hers. In the end, he swallowed a bead and fled the scene. The moment the divine lord arrived, it happened to be the moment the mysterious person fled the scene. As for the sorcerer God, he fell to the ground the moment the divine lord arrived and was on the verge of disintegrating. Before this, the sorcerer God had never dared to say the words I love youin front of the Divine Lord. Even though they had been meeting in the stone cave for the past three years, secretly sneaking around behind someones back, the sorcerer God had never shown her love for the Divine Lord. She was afraid and did not dare to accept his love, but she could not do it without sneaking around with him. This should be how love was supposed to be. At the moment when she was about to close her eyes, the sorcerer God stretched out her beautiful hands and placed them on the divine Lords handsome face. It was the first time she took the initiative to kiss him. I AM about to die, but there is one thing I must ahem, I must say The sorcerer God placed his lips next to the Divine Lords ear. She used all her strength to say the three words that she never dared to mention when she was alive. It had always been him who had single-handedly paid for her. She wanted to say but could not. I love you After these three words were said, the divine lords slender, well-defined hand gently attached itself to her face. A powerful spiritual force emerged from the Divine Lords body. Youthe sorcerer Goddess was so weak that she could not speak. She silently stared at him with her eyes wide open. However, she saw that the divine lord did not hesitate at all and directly injected all his spiritual force into her body. If that happened, he would die! The sorcerer God could no longer speak. She shook her head, but she did not even have the strength to raise her hand to stop him. If you die, how can I Live?With that, he gave all his spiritual power to her, using all his spiritual power in exchange for her life. As a god, the divine Lords action could save her, but the price to pay was death! The consequences of having his soul scattered! Lord Sorcerer God! Lord sorcerer God, you cant be harmed! The Shaman Tribe still needs you! Lord Sorcerer God! Lord sorcerer God! Lord sorcerer God! At that time, after the battle with the black-robed man, the heavily injured Shaman tribe members could not help but crawl up in pain. They knelt before the sorcerer God and wailed in pain. She will be fine.After the Divine Lord transferred all his spiritual power to her, he stood up. Then, he used the last bit of spiritual power he had left to tear open the passage from the Imperial Dragon Continent to the ancient tomb on Earth and send her to Earth. After Divine Lord did all this, he knelt on one leg and disappeared on the spot. This was A sign of the fall of a God! Divine Lord had fallen for her! The last thing the sorcerer God saw when he was sent to earth was him smiling at her gently and saying silently, You have to live well.. He sent her to Earth because he did not want the mysterious man to find her and then persecute her. At least for a short period of time, before she could protect herself, she could not encounter any more danger. Seeing this, the sorcerer goddess, who had disappeared in front of the witches and was sent to Earth, left behind a final sentence that was as firm as a blood oath: I will definitely return after a thousand years! After a thousand years, when she returned, she would not hesitate to scatter her soul to return with the mysterious person! He had said before, if you die, how can I live on. Then if he dies, how can she live on her own? If the monarch dies, then life and death will follow the monarch, and they will go to the Netherworld together. Chapter 1917 - his little note, he took the initiative to woo her That was why the sorcerer God had left behind the words, I will definitely return in a thousand years.That was why even if she did not remember her past life, as the god of brakes in her previous life, she had a deep obsession. She wanted to survive! She wanted to become stronger! All of this was just to kill the mysterious person! As if he had just woken up from a dream, the memories in Yun Jians mind stopped at the moment when he disappeared from the imperial dragon continent for her, and she was sent out of the imperial dragon continent by him AIYO, my little witch God Cutie, why are you still crying? Dont Cry, Dont cry. Wipe your tears away. If that Brat sees this, he might think that Ive done something to you. The old man of the main God who was standing by the side saw the tears flowing down Yun Jians eyes. He hurriedly took three steps to the left and three steps to the right, walking in circles. Fortunately, his little brat was not here. If his little brat was here, based on how much that Little Brat spoiled the little witch God Cutie, he would probably blow up his lair. Master, Lord Divine Lord is here. Desolate Yan, who was standing guard outside the house, suddenly felt a powerful aura. She knew that Lord Divine Lord was definitely here. She quickly gathered her head outside the house and came in, shouting at the old man of the main god. What! Damn! What a coincidence! Those who dont know should think that Im bullying his wife!The old man of the main god panicked when he heard that. The cloud note, who was standing in the same spot, blinked at that moment. She could not see the scene in front of her clearly because she could not help but shed tears. She could only feel a familiar warm arm pulling her into an embrace behind her empty back. Si Yis brows tightened when he saw her crying. The next second, Si Yi looked askance at the old sovereign and said to the old man, Damned Old Man, what have you done to her? No, no, no, son! Dont be angry, dont be angry! Im Im just helping our little witch Gods little cutie recover her memories, i Just as the main god Old Man finished speaking, a ball of flame flew out from Si Yis palm and directly hit the old mans pitiful hair. Awooo! awooo! awooo! awooo! Pain, pain, pain! My pitiful hairthe old man was hit by the ball of flame and was frantically hopping back and forth on the spot. In the end, the fire was extinguished, but there wasnt a single strand of hair left on his head. F * ck! Do I have a son like you? ! Old Man, do you think its easy for me to go to Earth to buy hair tonic? !The old man held his hair and jumped around. Si Yi glanced at the old man from the corner of his eyes, then pulled Yun Zhis little hand and left. Si Yis bedroom. Si Yi had just pulled Yun Zhi back to his bedroom. Before the door could close, Yun Zhi hugged him. Si Yi was not stupid. He naturally knew what the old man had done to Yun Jian. Im fine.Si Yis handsome face moved. He reached out and rubbed yun Jians head, hugging her tightly in his arms. Why? Why did you save me? If you had died back thenYun Jian did not dare to speak. She could not imagine a world without him. Because it was you,Si Yi said without hesitation. After Si Yi said this, yun Jian stood on Tiptoe, wrapped his arms around his neck, and kissed him. She didnt have anything to repay him, and she knew that he didnt lack anything. He was the god of the God continent, the ruler of all things. He could have been so high and mighty that even the mysterious man wasnt his match. He almost died because of her. Yun Jian did not know how to repay this favor. Moreover, he did not lack anything. In that case, she could only use her body to repay him. Si Yi, who was pushed onto the bed by Yun Jian, was flattered. When Yun Jian sat down, Si Yi could not believe that all of this was real His Little Jian actually took the initiative Chapter 1918 - Chapter 1920 the lowly continent did not deserve to be here In the past, Si Yi had always worked hard and enjoyed the cloud tablet. But today, after the cloud tablet pushed Si Yi onto the bed, it took the initiative to be on top The night was already late. Even on the God continent, it was the night when the gods rested. Only the gentle breeze was left. However, the divine lord of the Divine Halls residence did not stop the lights for an entire night. Yun Jian had been on it at the beginning, but he ran out of strength later on. Si Yi refused to let her go, so he pestered her to do it three more times. Yun Jian began to regret that he had taken the initiative to provoke this great devil. The next day, Yun Jian spent the entire day lying on the bed. His feet turned limp the moment they touched the ground. Only on the third day could yun jian land. That afternoon, desolate Yan came to look for the cloud note. Si Yi did not allow the cloud note to follow her at first. Last time, it was desolate Yan who had helped that old man call her away. She had even done such a thing behind his back. However, the cloud note insisted on going, so Si Yi agreed. At this moment, desolate Yan brought the cloud note to the God continents market. The God continent was inhabited by gods, and here, there were markets similar to those on other continents and earth. Desolate Yan used the currency of the divine continent to buy some things. Just as she was about to bring the cloud tablet back to the Divine Hall, a shout stopped her: Desolate Yan? You actually came out to shop? I havent seen you for half a year. I heard that you were in closed door cultivation? I missed you so much! Once this shout was heard, the cloud tablet could see desolate Yans eyebrows sink. Originally, desolate Yan had invited the cloud tablet to the market today to accompany her to buy some things that the old sovereign had instructed her to buy. She hadnt expected to meet an acquaintance. Lets go.When desolate Yan heard this, the person who did not make a sound said softly to Yun Jian and was about to leave with Yun Jian. The Divine Hall was the place where the ruler of the God continent lived. In the God continent, the person with the highest status was Lord Divine Lord. Next was Lord Divine Lord. In the God continent, other than Lord Divine Lord, who had the highest status, there were five elders who had the same status as Lord Divine Lord. The strength of these five elders was on par with Lord Divine Lord. Their status and influence were also on par with Lord Divine Lord, and they were all subordinates of Lord Divine Lord. And the man who had shouted at desolate Yan was the third disciple of the first elder of the five elders. His name was Xuan Zhen. Xuan Zhens looks were average, and he was shorter than desolate Yan. And everyone knew that Xuan Zhen was interested in desolate Yan. In the past, he had always pestered desolate yan. Desolate Yan had always ignored him, and whenever he saw him, he would take a detour. Because the status of the great elder and the main god were on par, Xuan Zhen was the disciple of the great elder, and desolate Yan was the disciple of the main god. Thus, Xuan Zhen had always felt that he and desolate Yan were a perfect match! Seeing that desolate Yan was about to leave, Xuan Zhen hurriedly brought a group of men and women with him to surround desolate Yan and the cloud paper. Hey, Hey, Hey, dont go. Yan Yan, are you unhappy to see me?As he spoke, Xuan Zhen even brushed his bangs, giving desolate yan an adoring look. Regardless of whether it was the gods of the God continent or the people of Earth, their actions and actions were the same. Other than the gods of the god continent having spiritual energy. Get out of the way, a good dog doesnt block the way!Desolate Yan glanced at Xuan Zhen and said coldly. Senior brother Xuan Zhen, look, she doesnt give you face at all. She thinks that she is the only disciple of the main god and is showing off! In fact, she doesnt have any ability. What do you like about this kind of Woman! A woman standing beside Xuan Zhen looked at a woman in her early twenties and charmingly made a few poses. She cast a sidelong glance at desolate Yan and said to Xuan Zhen. This woman was jealous of desolate Yans beauty, and because desolate Yan was the only disciple of the main god, she had always been jealous of desolate Yan. At this moment, Yun Zhi, who was standing beside desolate Yan, turned her head slightly. Her beautiful face immediately appeared in front of everyone, causing everyone present to take a deep breath. When the woman, who had been disdainful of desolate Yan, saw this, she clenched her fists tightly and looked at the cloud note. She is not a god of our God continent! The woman had wanted to say something contemptuous to the cloud note, but when she felt the aura from the cloud note, which did not belong to the god of their God continent, she looked at the cloud note in surprise. The next second, the woman glared at the cloud note and looked at her with a contemptuous expression: Its actually someone from thousands of continents? Hehe! This kind of person from a lowly continent is not worthy of coming to our supreme God Continent! Chapter 1919 - could it be that they were itching to be exterminated The gods on the God continent were different from the thousands of people on the God continent. Most of the spirit energy emitted by the gods on the God continent was powerful. As for the spirit energy emitted by the gods on the God continent and the people on the God continent, as long as they were gods on the god continent, they could smell it. According to the God on the God continent, the aura of the people on the God continent was mostly low, disgusting, and disgusting. Yun Jians spiritual power was too strong, so the woman, Xuan Zhen, and the other gods didnt realize that she wasnt a god on the God continent. The woman who spoke rudely to Yun Jian was called Jin Zhenxiu. Jin Zhenxiu was the disciple of the second elder and the second daughter of the Jin family on the God continent. The Jin family was the third most powerful family in the God continent. One family in the God continent was enough to wipe out the entire God continent. The Jin family was also a well-known family even in the God continent. Therefore, Jin Zhenxiu had always been arrogant. Without a doubt, Xuan Zhens Xuan family was also one of the ten most powerful families in the God continent. Xuan Zhens Xuan family was ranked second. The other men and women who could walk together with Xuan Zhen, Jin Zhenxiu, and the others were definitely one of the top ten heaven-defying families in the God continent, or one of the disciples of the five elders. Their status in the God continent was extremely noble. And in the God continent, there was an unwritten rule. That was that they all thought that other than the God continent, the other thousands of continents were all low and lowly continents, like ants. Therefore, when she felt the aura of a god that did not belong to the God continent from the cloud note, Jin Xiuzhen looked at the cloud note and directly mocked it. That kind of person from the lowly continent can actually be so beautiful?Xuan Zhen was a playboy. It was because he saw Huang Yans beauty that he had been chasing her. Now that he saw the cloud note, he almost drooled. Little sister, Whats Your Name? which continent are you from? It doesnt matter even if youre from a lowly continent. Follow me and let your continent become the strongest existence among the thousands of continents. How about it? Xuan Zhen rubbed her hands and looked at Yun Jian, wanting to come forward. How dare you! Do you know who the person standing in front of You Is? !When Desolate Yan saw this, she kicked Xuan Zhen in the abdomen and immediately said decisively. I know. Shes a commoner from the lowly continent. No one will remember her even if I step on an ant like her to death.Jin Xiu Zhen giggled and said with a cold smile. Jin Xiu Zhen, you are going too far. So what if shes from thousands of continents? The gods of our God continent are stronger than them, but we cant bully the weak like this. Just as Jin Xiu Zhen finished speaking, a handsome-looking man beside her spoke. Li Nong, what are you saying? Whose side are you on? !After hearing the mans words, Jin Xiu Zhen roared at him and turned her gaze back to Yun Zhi. Seeing Yun Zhi looking at her, Jin Xiu Zhen raised her head to look at Yun Zhi, she said, What are you looking at? If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being from the lowly continent! Even if I stomp an ant like you to death, it wont do anything! Because youre from the lowly continent! Jin Xiuzhen emphasized the words Lowly continentvery heavily. Jin family, Jin Zhengwen?After hearing Jin Xiuzhens words, Yun Jian suddenly remembered something and said softly. Hearing Yun Jian actually mention her father, who was also the head of the Jin family, Jin Xiuzhen was stunned and then said to Yun Jian, What? You know my father? Dont think that I will let you off just because you know my fathers name, lowly Just as Jin Xiuzhen said this, Yun Jian who was standing in front of everyone suddenly curved his lips. She sneered and said in front of everyone, Back then, I let that Guy Jin Zhengwen off. I didnt expect his descendants to be so arrogant and despotic. Could it be that the Jin family is itching for trouble? Have they forgotten about the disaster of extermination? Chapter 1920 - , You Think You’re Worthy? What kind of joke is this When Yun Jian was the sorcerer God, he did not come to the God continent only once. The God continent was indeed a place that all the continents yearned for, as well as a place that was sacred and inviolable. At the same time, the people who could open the passage to the God continent, even the gods of the God continent, only had less than ten people. Therefore, the God continent was not only sacred in everyones eyes, but it was also a place that many experts of the various continents wanted to reach their entire lives. Of course, this was only for the people of the various continents. When Yun Jian was the sorcerer God, she could go whenever she wanted. Furthermore, she had been in an Underground relationshipwith divine lord for three years. Later on, she had visited the god continent more than once. And the gods of the God continent had a common point that everyone knew. That was, they thought that they were superior and that the people from the other thousands of continents were the lowest. Therefore, when Yun Jian came to the God continent as the god of sorcerer, he was also despised by many gods. The gods of the God continent had always been arrogant, like a peacock standing proudly. And as long as there were thousands of people from the God continent, these gods would attack the people from the thousands of continents. Although the gods of the God continent would not directly kill this person from the thousands of continents, they would make the people from the thousands of continents unable to stay here. For example, the gods that passed by you would look at you with contempt, or they would point at you with their own companions and say, This person is actually from the lowly continent. Of course, using words to curse was still considered better. Because the god of sorcerer had once killed a god from the Gods continent, the gods from the Gods continent all viewed her as their mortal enemy. According to the god from the Gods continent, it didnt matter if the God who was killed by the god of sorcerer had killed a man from the shaman tribe, or if he had humiliated a girl from the Shaman Tribe. To be killed and humiliated by their god was the honor of the people from the lowly continent! However, as a person from thousands of continents, the sorcerer God was not allowed to kill the god from their God continent! Therefore, when the sorcerer God came to the God continent again, other than the divine lord, Main God, and the five great elders, the strongest ten heaven-defying families of the God continent joined forces to deal with her. The combined strength of the ten heaven-defying families of the God continent was so strong that even the combined strength of the five great elders and main God did not dare to provoke them. In this world, only divine lords were fearless. But what the gods of the God continent never expected was that the god continents ten great heaven-defying families would join forces to deal with the sorcerer God. This matter was already world-shaking in the God continent. The ten great heaven-defying families joining forces to deal with the sorcerer God was enough to give the sorcerer God Face! But what the gods never expected was that the ten great heaven-defying families, which should have had the upper hand, were fooled by the sorcerer God. The ten great families, the ten most powerful families on the God continent, were almost destroyed by the sorcerer God! In the end, the Patriarch of the ten great families on the God continent kneeled in front of the sorcerer God to apologize and beg for mercy. He slapped himself hundreds of times, and the sorcerer God only let him go after the Lord God came forward to beg for their mercy. At that time, this matter shocked the entire God continent. The god of sorcerer had also become a terrifying figure that terrified the gods of the God continent upon hearing it! Therefore, upon hearing the three words Jin Zhengwen, Yun Zhi recalled the Jin family, which was ranked third among the ten great families of the God continent, and thus said the words just now. And upon hearing Yun Zhis words, everyone was fiercely stunned. Especially Jin Zhenxiu. After hearing Yun Zhis words, Jin Zhenxiu was completely stunned. After she recovered from her shock, she looked at Yun Zhi and said, What nonsense are you talking about? What disaster? My Jin family has always been powerful. We are the third most powerful family among the top ten families in the God continent! When has there ever been a disaster? !! And by saying this, you mean you have once defeated my father. Just because you are from a lowly continent? Just because you are from a lowly continent? You? Are You Worthy! ? What kind of joke is this! Chapter 1921 - took in another disciple and entered the netherworld Jin Xiuzhen opened her mouth and kept spitting out water. Her words were like the crowing of a chicken, afraid that outsiders would not know how powerful her Jin family was. Jin Xiuzhen kept saying Lowly continent. Not to mention Jin Xiuzhen herself, even Linong, who came out with Jin Xiuzhen and the others, could not stand it anymore. Jin Xiu Zhen, youve gone too far! My father once said that everyone is equal and there is no distinction between high and low. You keep saying Lowly continent, how noble can you be! God Li Nong berated Jin Xiu Zhen. Li Nong had a delicate appearance. When he spoke, there was a domineering air between his brows. Yun Jian blinked and looked at Li Nong a few more times. It could be seen that this delicate-looking youth wasnt in cahoots with Jin Xiu Zhen and the others. Yun Jian knew how much the gods of the God continent looked down on the people of the countless continents. And this delicate-looking youth was able to stand up for him, which was far beyond Yun Jians expectations. Because as a god, speaking up for him, this youth only had one ending He was being ostracized by the gods! Li Nong, who are you helping? Dont you have any self-awareness as a god! After the youth called Li Nong spoke up for Yun Jian, the group of people who had originally stood together with Li Nong immediately looked at Li Nong with hatred, cursing him along with Li Nong and Yun Jian. Good, Li Nong, dont forget that your family isnt even ranked among the top ten heaven-defying families of the God continent! Believe it or not, once my Jin family makes a move, your family will be finished! Jin Xiu Zhen glared at Li Nong with her round eyes and threatened him. Li Nong was actually a very kind-hearted youth. The biggest difference between him and Jin Xiu Zhens group was that he probably didnt have a prominent family background. Li Nong was able to walk together with them because of his outstanding talent and spiritual power that was far stronger than his peers. Otherwise, with their different status and status, how could Jin Xiuzhen and the others be willing to play with Li Nong. And it was precisely because Li Nongs spiritual power was stronger than everyone present that Jin Xiuzhen and the others had always looked at Li Nong coldly. Now that they saw Li Nong actually helping Yun Jian, who came from a lowly continent, they were even more annoyed. I only help reason!Hearing Jin Xiuzhens threat, Li Nong clenched his fists and chose to stand on Yun Jians side without hesitation. You! Youre asking for a beating!Xuan Zhen heard Li Nongs words and strode forward, wanting to attack Li Nong. Xuan Zhen was weak, but he was sure that Li Nong wouldnt dare to attack him. However, just as Xuan Zhens fist was about to land on Li Nongs head, Yun Jians figure flashed and quickly appeared in front of Li Nong under everyones eyes. He kicked Xuan Zhen away. Seeing this, Jin Zhenxiu and the others, who thought that Yun Jian was very weak, widened their eyes and were stunned. You dare to touch my disciple? Are You Courting Death?Yun Jians eyes moved slightly and he suddenly said. Xuan Zhen, Jin Zhenxiu, who was still standing on the spot, and everyone present were stunned after hearing Yun Jians words. What? Disciple? Everyone present, including Huang Yan, were slightly stunned. They did not react for a long time. Ah?Li Nong was stunned. He looked at Yun Jian and was also stunned. I have taken a liking to you. I want to take you as my disciple.Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and said in front of the group of stunned people. After a pause, yun jian added, I do not accept any rebuttal. After hearing Yun Jians words, Li Nong was indeed stunned for a moment. Unlike Jin Zhenxiu and the others, although Li Nong had extraordinary talent and was stronger than his peers, he didnt have a master to guide him. The reason was because Li Nongs familys status was too low, and no one was willing to take him in. Otherwise, God Li Nongs strength wouldnt have stopped there. Yun Jian had also taken a liking to this point, which was why he had spoken. Li Nong was only stunned for a moment before he immediately reacted. Feeling overwhelmed by the favor, he nodded to Yun Jian and called out, Master! PFFT!After Li Nong called out, Jin Zhenxiu and the others laughed until they held their bellies. After the laughter stopped, Jin Zhenxiu and the others looked at Li Nong and mocked, Do you really take this person from the lowly continent as your master? Li Nong, Ah, Li Nong, youre really disappointing! No wonder no one was willing to take you in as a disciple before! Jin Zhenxiu stared at Li Nong and continued to sneer, Do you think that we wont do anything to you just because you walked together with us before? ! You actually dare to go against us. Your family is finished because of you! Li Nong clenched his fist. His strength wasnt bad, but he wasnt strong enough to deal with the Jin family alone. At this moment, the cloud letter standing in front of Li Nong curled up and spoke in front of the gods. Her tone was full of protectiveness. Her words were directed at Jin Zhenxiu: I am a very protective person. If you dare to threaten to destroy my disciples family in front of me, then I will return this sentence to you. Tell that old guy, Kim Zhengwen, to wash his neck and wait for me. The Kim family, because of you, will enter the Netherworld Again! Chapter 1922 - - the appearance of the demonic territory, the strongest demonic The words enter the Netherworld againcame out of the cloud notes mouth and branded into everyones ears. For a moment, they were in a daze. Again? Could it be that the Jin family was really as the cloud note said, and had almost been exterminated? Perhaps it was because the cloud notes words were too domineering, or perhaps it was because the aura of the cloud note was too powerful, the gods present could not react for a long time. Jin Zhenxiu and her group had clearly not been born a thousand years ago, so they did not know that the sorcerer God of thousands of continents had nearly wiped out the ten great families of the God continent by himself. Many powerful gods on the god continent had endless lifespans. It was clear that Jin Zhenxiu and her group were still young. Back then, they had seen how the sorcerer God had nearly wiped out the ten great families of the God continent, and in the end, the main God had stepped forward to protect the ten great families, in addition, there were quite a few people who had witnessed the patriarch of the ten great families kowtowing and apologizing in front of the sorcerer God, as well as slapping himself. It was just that this incident back then had been publicly acknowledged as a humiliation by the gods of the God continent. Gods had always been proud, and their dignity would not allow anyone to provoke them. Therefore, no one would mention this incident back then, much less mention it to their descendants. This was why the new generation, such as Jin Zhenxiu and the others, did not know about the sorcerer God. Of course, the gods who had personally witnessed the sorcerer Gods achievements thousands of years ago were still alive. It was just that the sorcerer God had disappeared for so many years, and they also chose to pretend that the sorcerer God had never appeared. Looking at Jin Zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen, and even Li Nong, none of them had ever heard of the Jin family almost being exterminated. Although Linong didnt understand, he still chose to believe in the master that he felt was right to acknowledge her as his master at first sight. As for Jin Zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen, and the others, after hearing Yun Jians words, they laughed until their legs went soft. Hahaha! Go to the Netherworld again? You Youre too deep in character! I almost thought that something had happened to our Jin family in the past. Im going to laugh myself to death! Jin Zhenxiu suddenly burst into laughter. As she laughed, Jin Zhenxiu suddenly stopped laughing. She pursed her lips and looked at Yun Jian as if she was looking at a barking dog: Lowly humans from the lowly continent are really different. They even have delusions. Its time to go and get treated! As she said this, Jin Zhenxiu waved her hand at the people who were with her with a look of disdain. Alright, lets not talk to these lowly people anymore. Lets go. Hearing Jin Zhenxius words, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and curled his cold lips. Just as she was about to speak. The voice of someone who had rushed over from afar reached everyones ears: Not good, not good! A magical beast has appeared in the demon area forest to the west. It is the strongest magical beast that has ever appeared in history. Which of your families went to the demon area forest to hunt magical beasts today? I heard that they were all seriously injured!! I just heard that several of the heads of the ten great families were seriously injured and could not tame this magical beast. Someone has already gone to the Divine Hall to ask for help. You should quickly go and check on the injuries of your family heads! As soon as this person spoke, everyone present turned from their initial calmness to fear at this moment. What? My father is bringing his disciples to the demon area forest to hunt magical beasts today!Jin Zhenxius face turned green when she heard this. She took the lead and ran towards the demon area forest. Many of the people present had gone to the demon area forest, so they all ran over as well. My Brother also went to the demon area forest today. Master, dont go there. Its dangerous there.As he spoke, Li Nong wanted to follow him there. Well go too.Hearing this, Yun Jian followed desolate Yan. Yun Jian was very gratified that his new disciple was thinking of him like this. But her disciple was in trouble. She wanted to escape? This wasnt her style. Chapter 1923 - Fighting Against Magical Beasts Magical Beasts existed in all continents, as well as the god continent. If one wanted to ask what a magical beast was, using the most appropriate language to describe it, it was Earths wild beast. However, although magical beasts and Earths wild beasts, such as Tigers and lions, had similar appearances, there were differences. Magical Beasts were stronger and more valiant than wild beasts. Moreover, the most fundamental difference was that the magical beasts on the continent also had spiritual energy and could cultivate. Just like the immortal cultivators on the continent, magical beasts could also cultivate and could also advance. In fact, all living things were born to cherish each other. For example, although the people on Earth could not use spiritual energy, there were no magical beasts on earth that could use spiritual energy. Another example was that the gods on the God continent would use powerful spiritual power, and the magical beasts on the God continent were not those beasts on earth that were weak to the gods. To use the most descriptive analogy, when people on Earth encountered beasts, they were afraid. Then, when the gods on the God continent encountered magical beasts, they were afraid. A powerful magical beast could kill a group of powerful gods. Of course, magical beasts were the same as the beasts on Earth. There were strong and weak species. As for the specifics, there was no need to introduce them one by one. At that time, Yun Jian and Huang Yan followed Li Nong and quickly arrived at the demon area forest in the west. The demon area forest was a large forest in the west of the God continent. In the demon area forest, there were many powerful magical beasts living and moving around. Usually, in order to train the strength of their descendants, the head of the aristocratic family would personally lead everyone to hunt magical beasts in the magical forest. However, in a place like the magical forest, there might be a powerful magical beast. If they encountered it, the descendants who went to hunt magical beasts might be completely wiped out. Therefore, in order to prevent such a situation from happening, the head of the family would personally lead their descendants to go there. But today, they didnt expect that a huge magical beast that was three stories tall would suddenly appear in the magical forest. Moreover, the level of the magical beast was so high that even if all the family heads joined hands, they wouldnt be a match for it. This was the most powerful magical beast that had ever appeared in the history of the divine continent! Yun Jian and Huang Yan followed Li Nong to this place. What they saw was this scene.. A big baboon that was three stories tall and taller than the big trees in the demon area forest was fighting with a few injured family heads. Yun Jian glanced over and saw a few familiar figures. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and crossed his arms. They were really old acquaintances. They hadnt seen each other for thousands of years. Thousands of years ago, these people had knelt in front of him and begged for mercy while kowtowing and apologizing. It had been a long time since they had seen the heads of the ten great families. It had been more than a thousand years. But they were still the same. Weak. So weak that it couldnt stand the wind. If Yun Jians words were heard by others, she would probably open her mouth wide and point out that she was self-righteous. The heads of the ten great families were all very powerful. Their strength was only second to the five great elders of the God continent. How could they say that to her. Extremely weak? Brother! ! ! Li Nong suddenly saw the baboon turn its head and lift its foot. The baboon revealed a savage smile and was about to step on a heavily injured handsome man lying on the ground. With this step, the handsome man would definitely become minced meat! When Li Nong saw this, he didnt hesitate to charge forward. However, just as he was about to charge forward, he was pushed away by a force. When they saw the baboon step on the handsome man, Jin Zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen, and the others felt their hearts tighten even though it had nothing to do with them. The other clan leaders also saw this scene, and their expressions changed. However, just as everyone thought that the handsome man would be trampled into minced meat in the next second, a small and perfect figure blocked in front of the handsome man. Was she crazy? ! Seeing Yun Jians action, everyone present turned pale with fright. However, what happened next made everyones lips and teeth turn white. Their eyes widened in horror Chapter 1924 - the strongest magical beast, knelt down before her This big baboon was three stories tall, and its arms and legs were as strong as iron walls. Just looking at it made one feel fearful. This big baboon was so powerful that no one could save the handsome man lying not far away from the big baboon! Now that all the family heads were heavily injured, they did not have the mood to split up to save him. Furthermore, the handsome man who was lying on the ground had clearly just fought with the big baboon and was heavily injured from the kick. At this moment, he probably did not even have the strength to stand up. The Big Baboons foot, which was as strong as an iron wall, could stomp the handsome man into minced meat! This was not an exaggeration. Master! ! ! Seeing the cloud paper rushing over in his place, Li Nongs first reaction was not that he felt that the cloud paper was powerful and should bear all this for him, nor was it that he felt grateful. It was that he was furious! He was furious that he was pushed away by the cloud paper, and that the cloud paper was willing to risk its life for him! Regardless of whether the cloud paper was powerful or not, Li Nong felt that he should not have allowed the cloud paper to risk its life for him! Stomp her to death! Big Baboon, stomp her to death! Stomp them both to death! Seeing Li Nongs reaction, Jin Zhenxiu suddenly shouted at the big baboon over there when she thought of Li Nong, the traitor who had helped the cloud paper but did not help her. The magical beasts of the continent were all spiritual, so they could understand human speech. There were even some species of magical beasts that were so powerful that they could speak human speech and transform into humans. The big baboon could understand Jin Zhenxius words. It suddenly moved its feet and went in the opposite direction, launching a fierce attack on the other family heads. The big baboons brain was very developed. After it attacked the family heads, it suddenly went to attack Jin Zhenxiu and the others. Ahhh! Didnt I tell you to kill them! Ahhh!Seeing this, Jin Zhenxiu and the others were so scared that they ran away. Beast! How Dare You Hurt My Daughter? Go To Hell! While Jin Zhenxiu and the others were in danger, a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his forties with short hair and not very delicate facial features.., one could tell that the middle-aged man, who did not look good when he was young, used his fastest speed to block the baboons attack on Jin Zhenxiu. This middle-aged man was Jin Zhenxius father. He was also the head of the Jin family, who was ranked third among the top ten families in the Imperial Dragon Continent. Jin Zhengwen barely managed to block the baboons kick. He was already sweating profusely and his entire body was trembling non-stop. Ha! Zhengwen, let us help you!The few family heads who had fought against the baboon together with Jin Zhengwen rushed over to help. The group of juniors standing in the distance, Jin Zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen, and the others couldnt help but ridicule when they saw this. Oh my God, this is the first time weve seen the strength of the family heads. Its too shocking, too powerful! The family heads of our God continents top ten heaven-defying families live up to their names! Family heads, you can do it! You can do it! You can do it! Family Heads, we believe in You! For a moment, everyone was shocked at first, but then they started shouting. However, just as everyone was shouting, the big baboon suddenly turned around and stomped on Yun Zhi, the handsome man, and Li Nong, who had just run over to help the handsome man up and was about to let Yun Zhi escape with him. The family heads didnt have time to react. They just watched as the big baboon stomped on Yun Zhi, the handsome man, and Li Nong Like an iron wall. Yun Zhi, on the other hand, did not move. However, just as the baboon was about to land on the ground and everyone thought that Yun Zhi was scared silly, yun Zhi suddenly raised her eyes. She looked at the baboon coldly in front of everyone and suddenly said, Beast, recognize who is standing in front of you! Seeing Yun Zhi like this, everyone who was standing in the distance thought to themselves, is this young lady stupid? Would the magical beasts listen to her speaking to the magical beasts like this? These words would only incite the fury of the magical beasts! Just when everyone thought that Yun Jian and the other two were finished, the big baboon suddenly seemed to have seen a figure from a memory that terrified him. Its huge body suddenly knelt down towards Yun Jian, trembling. When everyone suddenly saw this scene, their pupils suddenly constricted, and they were stunned on the spot. Chapter 1925 - was so impressive that no one could remember her The most powerful magical beast in history had actually knelt down to a person who wasnt a God and came from a lowly continent! Everyone present was dumbfounded. How How is this possible! Why did that magical beast kneel down to her? This is impossible! How is this possible! Oh My God! What on Earth happened! When someone saw this, they began to scream in fear. What was going on! No matter what the situation was with the magical beasts of other continents, the gods of the God continent were very arrogant. In contrast, the magical beasts of the God continent were also very arrogant existences. In fact, many times, the magical beasts of the God continent were even more arrogant than the gods! Those magical beasts were existences that were unwilling to lower their heads even before they were killed! And today, because of that shout from Yun Zhi Chongs magical beast, this great baboon, who had forced the heads of the ten great families to retreat to that realm, was the strongest magical beast in history! It actually knelt down to her! Moreover, after seeing the great baboon kneel down to Yun Zhi, it even shrunk its huge body. When it saw Yun Zhi again, it was obvious that it had seen something that frightened the great baboon. Otherwise, with the baboons pride and arrogance, it would never kneel before the cloud tablet! At this moment, Jin Zhenxiu, who saw the scene in front of her, opened her mouth wide. The expression on her face was extremely wide, and she could not believe it. The other people who were with Jin Zhenxiu were not any better. Especially Xuan Zhen, the expression on her face was the most complicated and changeable. As for those who were with Jin Zhenxiu, the expressions on their faces were beyond words. Apart from Jin Zhenxiu, the injured family heads and the disciples present all had terrified expressions on their faces at this moment. The scene was so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be heard. No one could maintain their usual expression at this moment. However, at this critical moment, Jin Zhengwen, the head of the Jin family, brought himself and a group of other family heads and stood in front of the Yun Zhi. Who are you?Jin Zhengwen looked at the Yun Zhi and asked with a frown. The aura that she gives off she is not a god from our God continent! She should be from the lowly continent!Someone felt the aura that the Yun Zhi gave off and pointed at the Yun Zhi to invite the family heads to reward her. Thousands of continents, in the words of the gods from the God continent, were the lowly continent. People from the lowly continent?Upon hearing this, the patriarchs frowned. How can people from the lowly continent make the most powerful magical beast in our God continent so afraid of her!The patriarchs had not realized Yun Jians identity yet. Instead, they became more and more puzzled. Even in the God continent, only one Lord Divine Lord could make the magical beast so afraid. Only one person in the noble God continent could do that. How could the people from the despicable continent make a powerful magical beast afraid? Old Geezers, long time no see. I think you have forgotten me.Just when the family heads were puzzled, Yun Jian suddenly squinted at them and said softly. You Know Us?Before the clan leaders could react, they asked Yun Zhi in a daze. Of course we know each other. Strictly speaking, were old friends.Yun Zhi curled her lips. After saying this in front of everyone who had no idea what was going on, Yun Zhis curved lips that were slightly raised a moment ago were immediately retracted. She looked at the clan leaders with her cold face. In the next second, the words that came out of Yun Zhis mouth scared the family heads so much that their faces turned pale. In front of everyone, their bodies began to tremble violently: It has only been a few thousand years since we last met, yet you have all forgotten about me. Or did you say that the lesson I gave you a thousand years ago was too light? So I, the sorcerer God, let you all forget about me just like that? Chapter 1926 - on her existence on the continent At first, the family heads were still wondering about the identity of the cloud note. Everyone present, including the family heads, did not understand why this magical beast baboon would kneel down to the cloud note from the lowly continent! After all, this magical beast baboon could not even deal with the combined forces of the family heads of the ten great families of the God continent! Magical Beasts were born with arrogance, especially powerful magical beasts. The arrogance that they were born with was something that no one could erase. But this young girl from the lowly continent was actually able to make such a powerful baboon kneel before her! This was already something that the heads of the families found unbelievable. But right at this moment, Yun Zhi said those words just now. I, sorcerer God? Sorcerer God? All the family heads were slightly stunned. The figure in their memories that made them tremble in fear when they heard it actually overlapped with the young girl who stood in front of everyone and spoke arrogantly. You You? You! You Are! ! ! A family head of one of the top ten heaven-defying families suddenly pointed his finger at Yun Zhi and glared at him with his round and bulging eyes. He looked at Yun Zhi in astonishment and his entire body trembled violently. Jin Zhengwen, the head of the Jin family, as well as the other family heads around him, all had the same expression as this family head. They looked at the cloud paper as if they had seen a ferocious beast in the river. They recalled the savage figure in their memories, all of them were so scared that their faces turned ashen. She was She was! ! ! The Witch of the Imperial Dragon Continent God! The young girl who had once single-handedly forced the ten great families of the God continent to the point where their entire family was nearly exterminated! All the family heads present could never forget the scene of them kneeling in front of the sorcerer God from the Imperial Dragon Continent, slapping themselves and kowtowing as they begged for mercy. At the thought of that scene, all the family heads were scared out of their wits. She, she, she, she, why was the sorcerer God Here! All the family heads were so scared that their faces were pale and their bodies were trembling. This appearance was not inferior to that of the demonic beast baboon kneeling in front of the cloud tablet. First, there was the demonic beast baboon that was kneeling in front of the cloud tablet, shivering. Then, after the clan leaders heard the words of the cloud tablet, they were so scared that their faces were pale, their lips and teeth were trembling, and their bodies were trembling non-stop. Xuan Zhen, Jin Zhenxiu, and the others who were standing in the distance were stunned. They were completely stunned on the spot. The surrounding disciples were also stunned. Even Li Nong and Huang Yan gasped. This was the first time Xuan Zhen, Jin Zhenxiu, Li Nong, and the others had heard of the sorcerer God, and they had never heard of the sorcerer God. They were stunned, but the gigantic magical beast and the clan leaders were actually scared after hearing Yun Jians Words? This what was going on? Father, you are the third clan leader of the supreme ten heaven-defying clans in the divine continent. Why are you acting like you are afraid of this woman from the lowly continent? She just talks too much and pretends to be powerful. She thinks shes so great! HMPH, what about I, sorcerer God? I dont care what sorcerer God you are. Dont think youre a God just because you added the word Godin your own words!! Shes just a lowly slave from the lowly continent Jin Zhenxiu was undoubtedly the most arrogant existence among the gods. She would not allow anyone to be more dazzling than her. In addition, other than the family heads, most of the people present did not know about the earth-shattering things that the sorcerer God had done in the God continent. Therefore, Jin Zhenxius words were blurted out in front of everyone. However, before Jin Zhenxiu could finish her words, Jin Zhengwen was so scared that he suddenly shouted at Jin Zhenxiu, Zhenxiu, what are you saying! Shut Up! Jin Zhengwen was so scared that he turned his head and glanced at Yun Jian, afraid that Yun Jian would be angered by his stupid daughters words. When Jin Zhenxiu heard this, she became even more furious. She was about to continue speaking when she saw a family head standing beside Jin Zhengwen, afraid that Jin Zhenxiu would say something that could not be undone. This family head recalled something that once terrified them, but they had no choice but to say it. In front of Jin Zhenxiu and everyone else, he explained in fear: What came from the lowly continent? Do you know what kind of existence she, the sorcerer God, is? A thousand years ago, all the members of our God continents ten great heaven-defying families joined hands, but they were still not a match for her alone! In the end, the ten great heaven-defying families were almost wiped out. If it wasnt for the Lord Gods plea for us, our ten great heaven-defying families would have already beenwiped out by the sorcerer God! Chapter 1927 - exterminates all of you. One person is enough When the family head who stood out to explain spoke, his eyes widened and his body trembled slightly, as if he was recalling something that made him so afraid that it was difficult to describe. To the family heads of the ten great families, what happened back then was a humiliation and a nightmare. Humiliation. The ten great families worked together to deal with the sorcerer God alone, but they all ended up in a sorry state. Nightmare. Ever since then, for the ten great families, whenever they heard the word Sorcerer God, they would be scared out of their wits. That was why the god who knew about this matter had never mentioned it to his descendants. It was because of the humiliation and because he did not dare to. After this family head finished speaking, Jin Zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen, and the others suddenly remembered what Yun Jian had said earlier. She had said that she had spared that guy, Jin Zhengwen, back then. She had not expected that his descendants would be so arrogant and despotic. Could it be that the Jin family had been itching for revenge and had forgotten about the calamity that had befallen them. At that time, after hearing Yun Jians words, Jin zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen, and the others thought that Yun Jian had been foolish. They had never heard that the Jin family, which was one of the top ten most heaven-defying families, had been exterminated! Just a moment ago, the family head had also confirmed Yun Jians earlier statement. Let alone whether the Jin family had been exterminated. The sorcerer God, Yun Jian, had almost exterminated the ten great families! Jin zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen, and the others who knew the truth were so frightened that their faces turned pale. How how could this be true! This truth was too shocking. Therefore, not only Jin zhenxiu, Xuan Zhen, and the others, but also Li Nong, who was standing beside Yun Jian, and all the surrounding disciples were so frightened that their mouths were wide open. Shes just a person from the lowly continentJin Zhenxiu stared with her eyes wide open in disbelief and muttered these words to herself. It had to be said that Jin Zhenxiu was really stupid. Unfilial daughter! Shut Up!Standing not far away from Jin Zhenxiu, Jin Zhengwen saw that Jin Zhenxiu still dared to speak like that. He took a step forward and slapped Jin Zhenxiu in the face. Then, Jin Zhengwen turned his head sideways. He looked at Yun Zhi and hurriedly bowed and apologized, Witch God, Please Be Magnanimous. Dont be calculative with your unfilial daughter! Im not big.Yun Zhi, who was standing in front of Jin Zhengwen, suddenly curved her beautiful lips after hearing what Jin Zhengwen said. After a pause, she said again, So Im not as magnanimous as you say. Yun Zhis expression suddenly darkened when she said this. She stopped smiling and turned half of her body to face Jin Zhengwen. Her cold words reached everyones ears once again: She has already challenged my dignity more than once. According to my witch Gods tradition, she will naturally release your daughter and remove her name along with your Jin family on the God Continent! It had to be said that Yun Jian was very arrogant. When they heard the words that came out of her mouth, everyone around sucked in a breath. However, at this moment, no one dared to fart, let alone speak. However, at this moment, on the other side of the demonic territory forest, a tall man with exquisite facial features walked over. He was so handsome that both God and man were furious. Lord, Lord Divine Lord! Its Lord Divine Lord! Lord Divine Lord!Someone noticed the man and cried out in excitement. Yun Jian had been leading the scene just now. Because everyone present was not as strong as her, they did not dare to say a word. However, when they saw Lord Divine Lord walking over, not only did the surrounding people see Hope, even the Jin family head seemed to see it. Lord, Lord Divine Lord! I beg Lord Divine Lord to make justice for our Jin family! This woman named sorcerer God said that she wants to destroy our Jin family!! Our Jin family has been loyal to the Divine Hall for over a thousand years. We have no second thoughts. You have to make justice for our Jin family! Jin Zhengwen rolled his eyes and ran to Si Yi, who was walking over. He knelt down and begged for help, turning on the spot. All the family heads present looked at the Divine Lord, who rarely appeared in the past, as though they had seen their savior. They sobbed at Si Yi and complained about the behavior of the cloud tablet. Everyone thought that since the Divine Lord had appeared, what witch God? Go back to her myriad continents! However, to everyones surprise, Si Yi shot a glance at Jin Zhengwen, who was kneeling in front of him. He simply kicked Jin Zhengwen away. He walked to the front of the cloud tablet and hugged her beautiful shoulder in front of everyone. He spoke to the people who were crying and complaining about the actions of the cloud tablet with an expressionless face: Theres no need for her to make a move. I alone will be enough to destroy all of you. Chapter 1928 - , abrogation of the Divine Spark Lord Divine Lords words what did he mean? When everyone saw this scene, their first reaction was shock. Then, they opened their mouths wide and their pupils constricted. They suddenly realized the meaning behind Si Yis words. They were scared to death. The divine lord of the God continent was also the ruler of the God continent. and the strength of a divine lord was known to everyone. He was invincible! Unfortunately, as the ruler of the God continent, a divine lord rarely appeared in front of everyones eyes. Even if a baboon, the most powerful magical beast in recorded history, appeared in the demon area forest today, and someone went to the temple to ask for help, no one expected the divine lord to appear. At most, the five elders and the main God would come. The arrival of the baboon had already made everyone present feel incredulous. However, what was even more unexpected was that he actually walked over and hugged Yun Jians shoulder, saying such words in public. What did this mean? It meant that the divine lord and sorcerer God The two of them! Jin Zhengwen was so frightened by this sudden turn of events that his face turned pale. His eyes rolled back, and he almost died on the spot. Have you experienced despair? Jin Zhengwen was experiencing it at that moment. Even a fool could tell that Yun Jian and Si Yi had a leg! The relationship between the Divine Lord and the sorcerer God! Moreover, from the Divine Lords words just now, it could be clearly felt who si yi was helping. Therefore, everyone present was dumbfounded with fear. Who could tell them what was going on? Aiyo, my son, why are you running so fast! Your daughter-in-law cant Run! How can you not wait for your old father! At this moment, a figure as fast as lightning flashed in front of everyones eyes. In the next second, the Lord God Old Man appeared in front of everyone. Son, daughter-in-law?Hearing the words of the Lord God old man who suddenly appeared, Jin Zhengwen didnt even know how to describe his shock at this moment. He seemed to have seen the end of his Jin family, and at this moment, he opened his mouth in a daze. Clearly, the old man of the main God knew Jin Zhengwen. After hearing Jin Zhengwens words, the old man of the main god replied to him, Yes, Haha! I have a daughter-in-law! And my daughter-in-law is my little disciple! How is it? Isnt she amazing? If it was said that everyone was stunned at the beginning, then the sorcerer God was actually the daughter-in-law of the old man of the main god, which was also Lord Divine Lords daughter-in-law. But now, everyones shock could not be described with words. Shes still your your disciple? Dont you only have one disciple? !Jin Zhengwen had never been so shocked in his life. At this moment, he was so shocked that he could not describe his shock with words. Go, go, go. Who said I only have one disciple? Didnt I just take in a little disciple? Come, come, Little Darling sorcerer God, come quickly. The old man of the main god was quite displeased with Jin Zhengwens words. He pushed away Jin Zhengwen, who was blocking in front of him, and walked over to the cloud letter with a smile. Seeing that the old man of the main god wanted to snatch the person away from him, Si Yis brows tightened. He hugged the cloud letter a few times tighter, and his sharp gaze glanced sideways at the old man of the main god. Being glanced sideways by Si Yi, the old man of the main god shrank his body and didnt dare to walk over. Yes, yes, yes. His daughter-in-law was his sons. He could not be a third wheel! This was not cowardice! Cut to the chase! And when Jin Zhengwen, who was standing not far from the cloud note, heard the old man of the main Gods words, he sat on the ground as if he was paralyzed. He gave up struggling. If he had offended the sorcerer God and the Divine Lord was willing to help him, there was still hope. But now, the sorcerer God had not only become the woman of the Divine Lord, he had also become the disciple of the main god. Back then, it was the Master God who had pleaded on behalf of the family heads that prevented the sorcerer God from exterminating the ten great families. But today, it was the Jin family that had once again offended the sorcerer God. In addition, the Master God was the most protective. The Jin family was finished! As expected, just as he was thinking this, a certain person who was the most protective hugged yun Jians beautiful shoulder and shot a cold glance at Jin Zhengwen before saying in public, From today onwards, the Jin family will be exterminated from the Ten Great Families! With that said, Si Yi half-hugged Yun Zhi and glanced at the surroundings. His mellow and pleasant voice spread throughout the entire place: Everyone present, listen up. On the God continent, my woman is the King! Whoever dares to provoke her is going against me, the Divine Lord. Those who defy me will be stripped of their divine spark and their souls will be scattered! Chapter 1929 - raised her leg, the Divine Lord’s mother Godhood was the lifeblood of the gods of the God continent. Any God who had abolished godhood would be a walking corpse even if they lived in this world. Si Yis words caused the gods present to turn pale with fear. Abolishing godhood was even more unacceptable than directly killing them. The Divine Lord had actually gone to such an extent in order to protect the sorcerer Goddess! Everyone present was terrified. Add me in! If any of you dare to bully my sorcerer Gods Little Cutie, this old man will whip your tendons and skin you alive!The old man of the main God said after he finished his sentence. When the old man of the main God said this, the people around him trembled even more. In the God continent, strength was the symbol of status. Lord Divine Lords words were the imperial edict. Because Lord Divine Lord was the most powerful existence in the God continent. Therefore, after knowing the relationship between Lord Sorcerer God and Lord Divine Lord, how could the gods present dare to deal with Yun Jian? And Jin Zhenxiu was completely dumbfounded. She sat on the ground in a daze and did not stand up. She just kept shaking her head, shaking her head, shaking her head again and again. Impossible how could it be? She ? how could she be Lord Divine Lords wife? Lord Divine Lords disciple? After saying those words, ran siyi wrapped his arm around Yun Jians waist and tore open space on the spot. He brought Yun Jian directly into space and returned to the Divine Hall in an instant. The next things to be dealt with, such as cleaning up the Jin family and this huge demonic beast, the baboon. Because the four divine Lord Guardians were not around, the person who dealt with it naturally fell onto Lord Divine Lords head. Yun Zhi, who was half-carried by Si Yi back to the divine hall, had just returned to her room when Si Yi hugged her and pressed her against a table, kissing her for quite a while. Si Yis strength was so strong that he could tear open space on the spot and bring her to another place within a few seconds. Therefore, Yun Zhi was not surprised by Si Yis action. But now, Si Yis action had frightened Yun Zhi. He pressed Yun Zhi onto the table and kissed her, wanting to lift her legs. Dontjust as Yun Zhi thought Si Yi was going to do something to her, Si Yi let go of her. Licking his lips, Si Yi enjoyed the taste of her beauty. He placed his hands in her hair and looked into her eyes. He said, Xiao Jian, pack up and come out with me. Yun Jian, who thought Si Yi was going to do something to her, said Dontbut still had some expectations in his heart. His face instantly turned red. She had misunderstood. She did not dare to look at him. Where are we going? To my mother.Si Yis eyes moved and his voice softened. It was not that the divine lord of the God continent did not have a mother. And when Si Yi spoke, yun Jian could see the anticipation in his eyes. Yun Jian knew that when he was on Earth, Si Yi only remembered fragments of his memories when he was a divine lord. And at that time, he did not know that he had a mother when he was a divine lord. As for Si Yis father on earth, he could be considered a dispensable existence. Yun Jian had experienced the life of living alone without his parents. She could also see from Si Yis eyes his desire for motherly love. Perhaps all things were closely related. When Si Yi was a divine lord, he did not experience too much motherly love. The old man of the main god and Si Yis mother did not love each other. However, due to various reasons, the two gave birth to a divine lord, which was Si Yi. After giving birth, Si Yis mother left. However, she would occasionally go back to see Si Yi. It was obvious that she was worried about him. Si Yis mother was now living in her mothers house far away from the temple. She had not seen Si Yis father, the old man of the main god, for over a thousand years. Chapter 1930 - the two of you, have you had your fun yet Just as he thought of this, Si Yi was already holding her hand. After about five hours of traveling, they arrived at the entrance of his mothers house. Dont ask Si Yi if he had the ability to tear open space and travel to any place in an instant. Why didnt he use this ability. As a man who had just had sex, he naturally wanted to take the cloud note along the way to see the scenery of his God continent. Then, he would drag her along to the small forest. Then, he would do some bad things along the way. Yun Jian felt that ever since Si Yi had started having sex, everywhere could become his battlefield. Yun Jian felt that sooner or later, he would die of shame under him. Just as he arrived at the Bai Li family, Si Yi held Yun Jians hand, feeling a little nervous. The Bai Li family was Si Yis mothers family. After Si Yi recovered the memories of a divine lord, this was the first time he came to see his mother. The last time they met was probably a few thousand years ago? The Bai Li surname reminded Yun Jian of the name Bai Li Gao Ren. Bai Li Gao Ren was not what master called him on Earth? Bai Li is mothers surname. That old man went out to scam people and would use mothers surname to call himself.Si Yi did not need to look to know what Yun Jian was thinking, so he explained. MmYun Jian nodded. This also seemed to be the style of his master. When the sovereign was on Earth, he had done this more than once. When he was on Earth, he had even acknowledged him as his master. This was the reason why the sovereigns fellow disciples on Earth had come to deal with Yun Jian. Being playful was a very distinct characteristic of the sovereign. Zhi Cwithout waiting for Si Yi to knock, the door opened. When the young man who opened the door saw Si Yi, he cried out in pleasant surprise, Lord Divine Lord is here! Your mother is in her courtyard! She has been waiting for you for thousands of years! Si Yi nodded at the man, then pulled the Yun Jian and walked towards his mothers courtyard. Clearly, this young man was not young. In the God continent, one must remember one thing. One must never judge a persons age based on their appearance. Just as the cloud tablet was pulled by Si Yi to the backyard where his mother lived, he saw a woman in her twenties sitting on a stone table in the courtyard, with a few men standing beside her. Obviously, this woman in her twenties was Si Yis mother. And the few men standing next to Si Yis mother were undoubtedly Si Yis mothers brothers. The moment she saw Si Yi and Yun Jian, Si Yis mother immediately stood up. Youre here?Si Yis mother asked Si Yi. Si Yis mothers name was Baili Yan. Baili Yan normally wouldnt call Si Yis name. It sounded unfamiliar, but her motherly love for Si Yi was naturally not little. Yes, Mother.Si Yi nodded to Bai Li Yan and pulled the Yun Jian over. Seeing that Si Yis mother was actually so young, yun Jian blinked his eyes. This is the sweetheart that youve always mentioned to me a thousand years ago?Si Yis mother glanced at Yun Jian with a face full of smiles. Yes.Si Yi nodded. Divine Lord, you havent been here for a long time. Lets go, lets go, Lets go play a thousand rounds of chess with him!A man who had just stood beside Bai Li Yan held Si Yis shoulders and dragged Si Yi out with a few other men. You can go in peace. I was just about to talk to the little girl.Baili Yan smiled as she glanced at Yun Jian and said to Si Yi. When Si Yi saw this, he was also relieved to be carried away by these few people. Yun Jian suddenly felt a little nervous. He had just met Si Yis mother for the first time. Si Yi was still there, so it was still better. But now that Si Yi was carried away by someone, she was alone with his mother. Would she not like him? Little girl, dont be nervous. That child often tells me about you.Bai Li Yan reached out and grabbed Yun Jian. She patted her hand and said to Yun Jian with a smile. Although Bai Li Yan looked young on the outside, she was already very mature on the inside. Seeing this, Yun Jian nodded. After chatting for a while, Yun Jian was no longer nervous. Bai Li Yan was a very gentle woman. Yun Jian had a lot of experience. After Si Yi left, Bai Li Yan kept asking Yun Jian some questions. After they were done, Bai Li Yan suddenly looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, she suddenly moved closer to Yun Jians ear and quietly asked Yun Jian: My child really likes you. When we first met, I told him about you two. How is it? Its been so long, did you two Have Sex? Chapter 1931 - any position, try it once When he first met Si Yis mother, Bai Li Yan, Yun Zhi would feel that she was a very gentle and elegant, noble woman. She was like a real rich familys young lady. She knew her manners and was reasonable. Of course, as of now, Bai Li Yan still gave Yun Zhi the same feeling. But when Bai Li Yan suddenly asked this question, Yun Zhi was stunned, and then his face suddenly turned red. These words How could she have the face to answer Seeing Yun Jians face suddenly turn red, Bai Li Yan laughed twice. There was a kind of I know everythingemotion mixed within. She patted Yun Jians hand, but didnt force Yun Jian to answer: Good child, I know everything. Dont be shy, Ive been there before. As she spoke, Bai Li Yan spoke to Yun Jian expectantly: Youre now my daughter-in-law, then you have to change your address to call me mother. Otherwise, I wont let that Stinky Brat take you away! Bai Li Yan smiled as she spoke to Yun Jian. That stinky brat was naturally referring to Si Yi. Yun Jian looked at Bai Li Yan, and her heart warmed. Finally, she pursed her red lips slightly and called out to Bai Li Yan, Mother! In the divine continent, a mother was usually called a mother. To address ones elders, one had to use such respectful words as father and mother. Yun Jians shout made Bai Li Yans smile even more obvious. Although Bai Li Yan rarely went to the divine hall after giving birth to Si Yi with the main god, as a mother, Bai Li Yans motherly love for Si Yi was the same as an ordinary mother. And after the divine lord in her previous life fell in love with the sorcerer God, he mentioned this matter in front of Baili Yan more than once. Baili Yan had long wanted to see what this girl, who could make her, who was like a monk, fall in love with any woman, looked like and what kind of person she was. And reality proved that Baili Yan fell in love with the cloud note the moment she saw it. Just like that, she pulled the cloud paper and said a lot of things. She even asked such a shy question just now. Bai Li Yan was very similar to the main god on some levels. For example, the main god would occasionally be serious and smile cheekily. On the other hand, Bai Li Yan was usually serious. Only in front of the person she fell in love with would she ask such a shy question. As they spoke, Yun Jian also gradually became familiar with Baili Yan. Baili Yan wasnt like when Yun Jian first met her. She was elegant and noble to the point that she wasnt willing to pay attention to others. On the contrary, Baili Yan was able to say anything. Yun Jian chatted with Baili Yan for a long time, and he would fall in love with this gentle, sometimes even a little gossipy woman. When Si Yi returned here, what he saw was this scene Baili Yan leaned close to Yun Jians ear and whispered something. Yun Jians entire face flushed red, and even his ears had a red background. Damn you, Kid. Youve beaten US so many times and you want to run away? Hurry back and continue playing!The few men who had just pulled Si Yi to play chess chased Si Yi and ran here. However, Si Yi had already pulled up the cloud paper and said to Bai Li Yan, Then mother, well go back to the Divine Hall first. In the past, Si Yi came to visit Bai Li Yan and would leave soon after staying. Bai Li Yan was already used to it. But today, it was rare to meet a daughter-in-law who was so pleasing to the eye like Yun Jian. Bai Li Yan stood up and urged him to stay. Why are you leaving so quickly? I still have many things to ask Xiao Jian. Baili Yan had already used intimate words to address yun jian. Si Yi raised his eyebrows. Ill ask again next time. Im leaving.Si Yi held onto Yun Jians hand and refused Baili Yans invitation to stay. He pulled Yun Jian and walked two steps outside Bailis home. Si Yi turned his head to look at Baili Yan and said, Or you can come to the Divine Hall. After saying this, Si Yi pulled Yun Jian and left without looking back. Yun Jian didnt even have time to say goodbye. This kid! Hes exactly the same as that old fellow! Dont tell me Im going to steal his wife!Baili Yan stood in her original position. When she thought of the main god, she gritted her teeth. In her mind, she immediately recalled the main Gods face that deserved a beating. Everyone knew that Baili Yan didnt go to the Divine Hall much because she didnt want to see that old fellow, the main god. As for the specific reason, only the main god and Baili Yan themselves knew. At that time, Yun Jian had already been pulled back by Si Yi towards the direction of the temple. What did mother just say to you in secret?Si Yi suddenly asked out of curiosity. As Si Yi spoke, he slightly lowered his head to glance at Yun Jian. Unexpectedly, what he saw was the scene of Yun Jians face turning red. Even his ears were completely red, as if he had done something bad. Yun Jian thought that Si Yis mother only liked to gossip, but she didnt expect Cough Cough! What she said to her secretly just now was.. Little Jian, do your best. Let my little brat exert his strength. Do It a few more times when you go back. Dont be shy. Try every position. The fastest way to make a child is through it! Chapter 1932 - the Divine Hall was destroyed, and the main god was seriously Looking at the cloud paper, Si Yi knew that his mother must have said something extraordinary to her. Although Baili Yan gave off a gentle and elegant feeling, and was very noble, in reality, Baili Yan was hiding a belly full of bad ink. Si Yi knew that his little paper was shy, so he didnt continue speaking. Instead, he held the cloud papers hand and walked back to the Divine Hall. The journey from the Baili family to the temple was not a short one. Si Yi took the cloud paper and slowly walked forward. He looked at the scenery along the way, the gods passing by, and He also went to the small forest to take a stroll. Si Yi originally wanted to eat some tofu from the cloud paper in the small forest, but he did not expect that just as he kissed the cloud papers mouth, which made him unable to stop, someone passed by in the small forest. Before anyone passed by, Si Yi held onto Yun Zhis slim waist and pressed yun zhi behind a tree. This tree was very big and could block Si Yi and Yun Zhi from being seen by the two people passing by. The two people talked as they walked. Si Yi did not think that they were passing by. He was biting Yun Zhis red lips with his head lowered. However, at this moment, the voices of the two people attracted Yun Zhis attention. Did you see that just now?Someone asked. See what?The other person asked. The group of people who passed by US just now. They were all wearing black robes, and their eyes were exposed from head to toe. It was as if they were going to wipe out their entire family. They like to dress like that. Its none of your business, isnt it? But the direction that those people are heading towards seems to be the location of the Temple? Lets go, Lets go. The Lord God is in the temple, what can happen? Its not like the Lord God isnt in the temple. Even if that group of Peoples target is the temple, small gods like us wont be able to help The voice traveled further and further. Yun Jian and Si Yi only looked at each other when the two of them left. The black-robed man? The Mysterious Mans Men? Even though Yun Zhi had recovered the sorcerer Gods memories, there was no memory of the mysterious mans appearance in his memories. The Mysterious Man and the mysterious mans men, the group of black-robed men, appeared from the beginning to the end. They were all dressed in black robes and their bodies were tightly wrapped, only revealing a pair of pitch-black eyes. As for their appearance, Yun Zhi and Si Yi had never seen it before. After the two of them walked away, Si Yi frowned. Yun Jian suddenly had a bad premonition. Just as she was thinking about this, si yi suddenly said, Return to the temple. As he spoke, he grabbed Yun Jians small hand, and his other large palm tore open the space in front of him, instantly bringing Yun Jian back to the front door of the temple. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! At the same time, Si Yi and Yun Jian had just reached the front door of the Divine Hall when a loud noise came from inside the Divine Hall. Then, the entire divine hall was within the speed that Yun Jian and Si Yi could see. It had been bombed! It had collapsed! Sneak attack was the first word that came to Yun Jians mind. The Divine Hall was quickly destroyed in a few seconds. Si Yis face instantly turned terrifyingly dark. The temple was a symbol of his status as Lord Divine Lord, the ruler of the God continent. And today, the mysterious person had taken advantage of his departure to destroy the temple. This was undoubtedly a provocation to him. And the people living in the temple were only Si Yi, yun Jian, and the main god. After the temple was destroyed, the heads of the ten heaven-defying families, as well as the five elders who had just appeared, all the gods gathered here. After glancing around, desolate Yan didnt see her master, a sovereign. She panicked. How could the temple be destroyed? ! What About My Master? ! Cough, cough, cough! Im Here! That guy That guy actually became so strong! The current me is no match for himjust as Yun Jian and Si Yi were frowning.., the heavily injured old sovereign, clutching his chest from afar, staggered over. Seeing this, everyone hurriedly stepped forward to support him. Yun Jian clenched his fists slightly. Si Yis savage aura was gradually rising. Not only had he bombed the temple, he had also injured the sovereign! Needless to say, it was obvious that the fellow the sovereign was talking about was a mysterious person! The sovereign had been injured by a mysterious person! Chapter 1933 - The identity of the person behind the scenes was revealed After the old sovereign was supported, he fainted. At the same time, a stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Clearly, he was heavily injured. At the same time that the old sovereign fainted, his face, which was about fifty to sixty years old, suddenly swayed. At a speed that was clearly visible to everyone present, he suddenly turned into a young man of about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Seeing this scene, yun Jians eyelid twitched, and for a moment, it twitched. The surrounding crowd was also shocked by the sudden transformation of the sovereigns appearance from that of an old little old man to that of a young man of twenty-five or twenty-six years old. This where is the sovereign? The surrounding crowd, including the heads of the ten great heaven-defying clans, were all shocked. Desolate face was the same. Yun Jians eyelids twitched slightly, then he looked up at Si Yi. The sovereign had suddenly transformed into the appearance of this young man around the age of twenty-five or twenty-six. He looked eighty percent similar to Si Yi at this moment. This was a similarly handsome face, but in comparison, Si Yi was still better. All in all, this face, along with this slender figure, was completely different from the little old man from before. Besides Si Yi, this young mans face, which was around twenty-five or twenty-six years old, was undoubtedly the most handsome of all the men present. Where did the sovereign go? Who is he? !Seeing the sovereign suddenly turn into this young man, the surrounding people were in an uproar. The sovereign actually turned into another face in front of everyone. What sort of situation was this? ! The surrounding people were in an uproar. Seeing that Yun Jian was looking at him with a puzzled expression, Si Yi explained simply, This is the old mans original appearance. He was seriously injured, so he couldnt maintain the appearance of the old man he had previously transformed into. After he finished speaking, Si Yi extended his hand and injected his spiritual energy into the main gods body. Thats right. The appearance of the old man from the main God had been transformed by the main god. His actual appearance was only at the age of 25 or 26. After the gods of the divine continent reached a certain level of power, they would be able to maintain their appearance at a fixed age. Hearing this, Yun Jian was slightly shocked. Everyone hoped that he would be as young as possible. How could his master transform his appearance into that of an old man in his fifties or sixties? When the surrounding people heard Si Yis words, they were somewhat stunned. After a long time, Si Yi stopped. Hes heavily injured. His life isnt in danger.Si Yi said. Who injured our Lord Sovereign? ! Lets fight to the death! That person actually dared to blow up the temple! A warrior can be killed, but not humiliated! Lord God, we must seek justice for our Lord Sovereign! The leaders of the ten heaven-defying clans, including the five elders, and the surrounding people all began to angrily shout. The gods of the God continent were the most powerful, and whenever they encountered trouble, they wanted to use brute force to solve it. Just as everyone was furious, Yun Zhis crisp voice sounded: This revenge will definitely be avenged! After Yun Zhi finished speaking, she didnt wait for anyone to react and continued, But right now, we dont even know their background, and we dont even know where they are. How are we going to take revenge? Well talk about it when the old man wakes up.Si Yi stood up at this moment, and a violent aura that had been suppressed to the verge of eruption began to spread out. Her thoughts were in agreement with his. Hearing this, everyone knew that this was the case, and they all shut their mouths. The temple had been destroyed, and Si Yi brought the sovereign and Yun Jian directly back to the Baili clan. When Si Yi helped the main god into the Baili family, he saw the injured main god being helped in. When the men of the Baili family saw this, they all looked at the main god as if they had seen an enemy, but they still ran over to help him. The main God had been unconscious for three hours. When he woke up, Si Yi, who was standing next to the main god, asked directly, Who is the mysterious person who injured you? Yun Jian blinked. Her thoughts were the same as Si Yis. She believed that the main god knew the mysterious person. After Si Yi finished speaking, without waiting for the main god to reply, he spoke again, his tone indifferent. Damned old man, youd better tell us the truth. Chapter 1934 - revealed a mysterious person’s identity The main god that Si Yi called a dead old man still looked like a young man. Although Si Yi had given quite a bit of his spiritual energy to the main god, the main God had just been seriously injured and could no longer maintain the appearance of the fifty-to sixty-year-old old man from before. The main god was no longer the stubborn little old man from before. After he woke up, the first thing he heard was his son questioning him. The main god was stunned for a moment before he spoke out: Brat, who are you calling a dead old man? Although Im old, Im not dead yet! After the main god finished speaking, he suddenly realized that his voice had become younger. This voice sounded very young, and it was thick and powerful. The magnetic male voice was not inferior to the voice of those male singers from the New Era on Earth. This meant that the appearance of the old man that he had transformed into Theres no need to look. You Wont be able to transform into the appearance of an old man in a short period of time. Now, immediately tell me who that mysterious person is. Si Yi broke through the sovereigns train of thought and spoke out once more. Only now did the sovereign turn his gaze towards Si Yi and Yun Jian. Master, regarding the identity and matters of the mysterious person, if you know, please tell us the truth.Yun Jian looked at the sovereign and spoke very solemnly. She swore that she would personally send the mysterious person to hell! You Eh.The sovereign was being forced into a corner. He let out a deep sigh, then shook his head. With a young face, he spoke in an old mans voice: Alright, Alright, Alright. Ill tell you! Ill tell you! I do know that old fellow, and that old fellow is my younger brother! Hearing this, Yun Jian and Si Yis eyelids twitched. The mysterious person was actually the younger brother of the sovereign? Im not afraid to tell you that all of this should be partly my fault. Back then, I accidentally killed the woman he loved, and he swore to avenge that woman, but I didnt expect that he would actually turn the blame on you. The sovereign shook his head, then recalled the situation back then. That mysterious person was the younger brother of the sovereign. His name was Xuan Lin. Xuan Lin was the younger brother of the sovereign. Back then, he had a very good relationship with the sovereign. But back then, Xuan Lin had fallen in love with a woman. That womans family had once been the most powerful aristocratic family in the entire divine continent. All of this had happened a long time ago. Back then, there hadnt been any five elders, nor had there been any ten heaven-defying families. The ruler of the Divine Hall was not Si Yi, who had yet to be born, nor was he a sovereign. He was the sovereign and Xuan Lins father. The clan that Xuan Lin had fallen in love with had betrayed the sovereign of the divine continent, who was also the sovereign and Xuan Lins father. Thus, the sovereign had accepted his fathers orders and plotted against the clan that the woman belonged to, exterminating the entire clan. The woman had not been spared either. Perhaps their bloodlines were linked. Whether it was the main god, Xuan Lin, or Si Yi, once they fell in love with a woman, they would never change, even if it was to deal with the bedevilment. After the main God had killed the woman Xuan Lin had fallen in love with, Xuan Lin had gone mad and wanted to take revenge on the main god. In the end, the main Gods father had endured the pain and crippled Xuan Lins divine spark. Xuan Lin could no longer cultivate spiritual power. After his divine spark was crippled by my father and he was no longer able to cultivate spiritual power, he left the God continent in a sorry state. I dont know what happened after that. I also dont know how he recovered his spiritual power. But after so many years, I can already guess where his current lair is! As the main god spoke, his tone suddenly became solemn. Where is it! ?The cloud tablet asked anxiously. The sovereign sighed, not hiding anything. Its Chapter 1935 - found out about the mysterious person’s residence To be honest, yun Jian had never expected that the mysterious person would actually be the main gods younger brother! Moreover, the main Gods younger brother, Xuan Lin, did not pursue the main god because the main god had later become the ruler of the divine continent, and the status of the ruler did not fall to him. Instead For a woman! Perhaps this was something that many people could not understand. A man could actually kill his own brother for a woman, even going so far as to deal with his own nephew! But if one were to think from another perspective, what would si yi do if Yun Jian was killed? If that was the case, Si Yi would definitely avenge Yun Jian even if he had to kill everyone in the world. Moreover, the word revengewas far from enough to vent his anger. Revenge could bring back the life of the person he wanted? The answer was no. Child, this is our familys business, but it implicates you. Master is deeply sorry. All of this started because of me! I should be the one to end all of this! So all of this should be borne by me alone The main god sighed. He didnt reveal the mysterious person, which was Xuan Lins lair. As he spoke, the main god propped up his slender body and was about to get off the bed. You Damned Old Man. Its been thousands of years, and youre still the same. werent you quite formidable in the past? Back then, when you forcefully forced me to marry you, werent you quite arrogant? Why do you have to act like a savior now? Youd rather sacrifice yourself to save someone? Just as the main god was about to get out of bed, someone walked in from outside the room and stopped him. Yun Jian fixed his eyes on the person. It wasnt Si Yis mother, Baili Yan. Baili Yan hated the main god and wished that the main God would die. This was something that everyone knew. Thus, after giving birth to Si Yi, she ran back to her parentshome. Thus, even after she went to the temple to secretly look at Si Yi, Baili Yan avoided the main god. It had always been the main god who liked Baili Yan in one direction. After Baili Yan left him, every time Si Yi made a trip to the Baili family, the main God would secretly ask Si Yi how Baili Yan was doing. Just like what was said before, the bloodline of Si Yis family was like this. Falling in love with a woman would never change for the rest of his life. He could even sacrifice anything, including his own life, in order to deal with her. The temple had been destroyed. This time, it was because he had no choice but to bring the main god to the Baili family. Although the main god had missed Baili Yan for thousands of years, he had never thought that even if he was in the Baili family now, Baili Yan would take the initiative to come and see him. Therefore, when he saw the woman who walked in from outside the house, who looked to be in her early twenties, and whom he had missed for thousands of years, but did not dare to come and see because he was afraid of making her angry, the main god almost burst into tears. After Baili Yan walked in from outside the house, she glared at the sovereign. Then, she walked over and grabbed the cloud papers hand, looking at the cloud paper with the look of a daughter-in-law: I just heard that you guys came back again. This time, the Divine Hall was bombed. You can stay and accompany me more, right? Coincidentally, I have an empty house over there. Do you want to move in with little paper? As soon as Baili Yan finished speaking, Si Yi grabbed the cloud papers hand and said to Baili Yan, Mother, this is my woman. Look at you, look at you! Its not like Im going to snatch your woman away!After Baili Yan heard Si Yis words, she laughed twice. Ever since Baili Yan walked in from outside the house, the main God had been staring at Baili Yan. His eyes were fixed on her. Yun Jian pursed his lips. He knew that if he asked the mysterious person Xuan Lins residence now, his master should not have the mood to say it, right? But the sovereign quickly came back to his senses. He cleared his throat, then spoke to Yun Jian and Si Yi: Its fine if the two of you want to know where that fellow lives, but that place is a place that even our gods cant reach. If you want to go there, you have to go through one place. Where?Yun Jian hurriedly asked. The sovereign narrowed his eyes. The Yellow Springs Road. Chapter 1936 - , how about the two of us have another child Where is the road to the Netherworld?Yun Jian asked anxiously. Yun Jian could not forget the tragic death of her brother in her previous life. She originally thought that her brothers death was caused by the blazing fire organization. However, that was not the case. Later on, as the matter developed and she was assassinated countless times, including when she was the sorcerer Goddess in her previous life, it was because of the mysterious person that she fell. All of this was telling Yun Jian that she had to personally kill the mysterious man, Xuan Lin! Xiao Jian, dont listen to his nonsense! What Road to the Underworld? I think he made up the name himself! Just as Yun Jian was very serious in asking the main god where road to the underworld was, Baili Yan walked over and kicked the main god to the ground as she spoke. The main God couldnt bear to fight back against Baili Yan. After being thrown to the ground by Baili Yan, he let out an agonized cry, just as he was about to say, Yan, how could you have the heart to make a move against the handsome and handsome old man who is so angry that he is invincible in the Universe?. The main God suddenly realized that he no longer looked like an old man. At this moment, the main Gods features were delicate and pretty, and his face was eighty percent similar to Si Yis. He was also so handsome that people couldnt take their eyes off him. Yan, how did you know that this name was made up by me?The sovereign asked. Dont I understand you? Youre just like this!Baili Yan gave the sovereign a disgusted look. For some reason, Baili Yan was looking at him with a disgusted look. The sovereign felt that upon hearing her words, a warm feeling flashed through his heart. Alright.The sovereign stood up cleanly, then looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi, and said: The road to the Yellow Springs was indeed made up by me. I feel that if I use it to describe that place, this name isnt bad. It sounds very nice! Dont you all feel that! I really do have the talent to come up with names! The sovereign rubbed his smooth chin. After being narcissistic for a while, he continued: The road to the Yellow Springs doesnt have a name, so I gave it a name. It sounds very nice, doesnt it? Haha! That is the road to the depths of the forest of the Infernal Domain. Legend has it that in the depths of the demon region forest, there is a gushing spring called the divine spring. After staying in the divine spring for 666 days, it can turn humans into immortal cultivators. It can restore the Godhead of a god whose godhead has been abolished, and it can even increase the strength of immortal cultivators by hundreds or even thousands of times! This is just a legend. I wouldnt have believed it at first, but now The sovereign frowned and stopped speaking. Old Man, do you think Xuan Lin found the Divine Spring?Si Yis words hit the nail on the head. Thats right. Xuan Lin should most likely be living near the Divine Spring in the Demonic Forest!The sovereign nodded. The sovereigns words caused Yun Jians eyes to narrow. She had heard Lan Su mention the divine spring before. She hadnt thought that the legendary divine spring, which had long since disappeared, would actually be in the God continent. Divine Spring! Yun Jian clenched her fists. No matter what divine spring or not divine spring, as long as she could find Xuan Lin, yun Jian wouldnt hesitate! Alright, Alright, dont be in a hurry to set off. The divine spring isnt something that can be found in a day or two. Many gods have gone to the depths of the demon region forest in order to search for the divine spring, but they have never returned with any results. You guys, dont be in such a hurry! The sovereign once more began to nag. Well set off in three days.Yunjian pursed her lips, then spoke as if she had made up her mind. Mm.As long as she said it, Si Yi would respond. After speaking, Si Yi suddenly pulled Yunjians little hand and left the place. Then, he said to the sovereign and Baili Yan, You guys chat. Ill take Yunjian out for a walk. As soon as he finished speaking, Si Yi had already pulled Yun Jian and left this place. The Sovereign, who was lying on the bed and had been seriously injured, blinked. Hmph, who wants to stay with a person like you? Didnt you promise that you would never enter my Baili familys door again for the rest of your life? Arent you very powerful and wont get injured? When you forced me to marry you back then, werent you very confident that you could protect me? I see that you cant even protect yourself. Youve suffered such serious injuries. Fortunately, I left you back then! Baili Yan saw that this scoundrel si yi actually pulled the cloud paper and dodged. She glanced at the main god with hatred and was about to leave this room. The main God hadnt seen the woman he missed for thousands of years. He turned his hand and grabbed Baili Yans hand, pulling Baili Yan into his embrace. What are you doing? ! Let Go of me!Baili Yan struggled. Aiyo, aiyo, it hurts so much. Dont move. My wound hurts again when you move. Aiyo, aiyothe sovereign shamelessly hugged Baili Yan and shouted. She looked like an old child, the kind that looked like a young man. Baili Yan really didnt dare to move. The sovereign took advantage of this moment to flip over and press Baili Yan under his body. His hand caressed Baili Yans thigh, and he said with a smile: Yan, I know you dont have feelings for me, but weve already given birth to a child, and you dont have another man. Why dont we Have Another One? Chapter 1937 - had the divine spring, the exact location As he spoke, the main god was about to kiss Baili Yans beautiful lips. Get Up! Get Up for me!Baili Yan saw this and didnt dare to struggle hard just now. Now, she directly knocked and hit the main Gods body. Aiyo, aiyo, this time it really hurts. Stop knockingthe main god leaned on Baili Yans body and clutched his own chest as he shouted. Youre still thinking about this even though it hurts! If it wasnt for my son, I wouldnt even let you enter the Baili familys main gate! Get Out of my way! Baili Yan pushed the main god away this time and fiercely glared at the main god. She smoothed her own clothes and walked out. The main God who was pushed by Baili Yan now felt very sweet in his heart. In the past, every time Baili Yan was touched by him, she would want to die after it was over. Although nothing shameful had happened just now, when he held her in his arms, she would also consider her own wound and stop struggling. One had to know that at that time, Baili Yan wanted nothing more than to kill him. How could she care about whether or not his wound would be injured? This was also the reason why the sovereign had endured for thousands of years to come and see Baili Yan. He was afraid that she would threaten him with death again. But now, from the looks of the situation, they still had a chance, right? After staying in the Baili family for three days, Yun Jian and Si Yi set off for the demon area forest. Before setting off, Si Yi had even entrusted the main god to Baili Yan to take care of him. Although Baili Yan said that she absolutely wouldnt take care of the main god, Si Yi knew that those were just words from Baili Yans mouth. The grudges and grudges from before had long been polished by time and gradually dissipated. Before she left, Baili Yan even pulled the cloud paper to a corner and whispered to the cloud paper: Little paper, if you and my son find the Divine Spring, you must stay in there for 666 days. Just in time for a couple bath, a couple playing with water or something, Bring Me a granddaughter and grandchild back Bai Li Yan hadnt finished her sentence when Yun Jians face turned slightly red. Si Yi walked over and pulled Yun Jian into his arms. Bai Li Yan could tell at a glance that Si Yi was afraid that she would bully Yun Jian. She hid her smile and waved at Si Yi. Lets go, lets go. Your Wife is yours. I Wont snatch it from you! After giving his final instructions, Si Yi took Yun Jian and walked towards the demon area forest. Very few people dared to enter the depths of the magical forest alone or in groups of two or three. There were powerful magical beasts in the depths of the magical forest. There were some that even gods with powerful spiritual energy were unable to fight against. Hence, when entering the depths of the magical forest, they would usually form a group of dozens of people before they dared to enter. Si Yi and the cloud note headed straight into the magical forest. The demon area forest wasnt completely empty. On the contrary, there were many people walking back and forth around the demon area forest. However, the deeper they went into the demon area forest, the fewer people there were. However, there were many people who formed a team to enter the demon area forest to search for the legendary divine spring. As for those people whose goal was to go to the demon area forest to search for the divine spring, they had already entered the depths of the demon area forest and the Yun Jian could clearly see them. After all, it was not to search for the divine spring. No one would enter the depths of the demon area forest, where powerful magical beasts were rampant. Hey Hey Hey, the two in front, wait!Just as Yun Jian and Si Yi were walking towards the depths of the demon area forest, a lively male voice came from behind. Hearing this, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and turned around to take a look. He saw an eighteen or nineteen-year-old youth leading his companions to stand in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi and asked, The two of you came to the Infernal Domain Forest to search for the Divine Spring as well? There are only two of you? There were more than ten people standing next to this youth. Clearly, they had formed a team to enter the Infernal Domain Forest together. Mm.Yun Jian softly replied. The sovereign didnt say how they would reach the Yellow Springs Road, nor did he say where the divine spring was located, because the sovereign himself had never been there. Yun Jian had wanted to ask someone, but here he was. Ah, thats great. Were also here to find the divine spring, and weve already found the exact location of the divine spring! However, theres a huge magical beast guarding the entrance to the divine spring, preventing anyone from entering. We cant beat it, so we want to gather people to subdue it! Do you want to come with us? When the youth heard that, he immediately asked in pleasant surprise. When Yun Zhi heard that, his eyes flashed sharply. Bring us there now. Do you think that we can pass through there just by bringing you there? That magical beast is too powerful! Previously, when we went there, we had already lost many of our companions! This time, we must gather more people. Only when we have more people will we dare to go again. Now that we only have the two of you, our strength is simply not enough to annihilate that magical beast! If you want to go, then go. Dont tell me our companionslives are going to be used as stepping stones for You? A young girl about the same age as Yun Zhi walked over from behind the young man. The young girl did not have any other intentions, but she was a little displeased that Yun Zhi asked them to lead the way so rashly. Make it clear, this was the place where they knew about the divine spring. They were kind enough to gather people to go together! Not to be invited to cloud paper and Si Yi to lead them when the Captain! Chapter 1938 - The Guardian Magical Beast was the big baboon After the young girl finished speaking, the surrounding people paused for a while, but no one said anything for a long time. The youth who was the first to come forward to invite Yun Jian and Si Yi to let his friend take away the young girl who was overly emotional only then did he apologize to Yun Jian: Im sorry, my friends emotions were a little extreme because weve already been there once and confirmed that its the entrance to the divine spring. Its just that we were too few at the time and our strength was too weak, so a few of our companions suffered terribly Because of this matter, we dont wish for any more fearless sacrifices, so well wait for more people to go. Well definitely be able to subdue that magical beast! My friend said a few unpleasant words to you just now because of this, so dont take it to heart! The youth apologized to Yun Jian and immediately went to gather more people. Of course, if it wasnt for the youth apologizing to Yun Jian in time, based on Si Yis personality, he would probably have already beheaded the young lady just now. However, before this, Yun Jian did not know what had happened to this group of people. Hearing this, Yun Jian did not force them. Instead, he stood at the same spot with Si Yi and waited for a while. This young man gathered fifty people in one go. Only then did the group of people walk towards the entrance of the divine spring. This young mans name was Ding Cheng, and the girls name was Wen Jingtian. On the way to the entrance of the divine spring, Yun Jian learned about Ding Cheng and the othersprevious encounters. They had also formed a team to search for the Divine Spring in the demon area forest. Originally, they didnt have much hope. Later, they accidentally discovered the true entrance of the divine spring. In the end, they were attacked by a powerful magical beast. A few of their companions had risked their lives to protect them, but they had died tragically at the hands of the magical beast. Yun Jian could understand why Wen Jingtian was so emotional when she heard that he was going to bring her to the entrance of the divine spring. Wen Jingtian didnt want any more of her companions to get into trouble. Out of the 50 people gathered by Ding Cheng, a few of them were older and stronger. As a result, they could hear their bragging along the way. How powerful can that Magic Beast Be? I can smash it into pieces with a single slash! Just brag, just brag! But if we work together, well definitely be able to subdue it! Thats a must! My current cultivation level isnt considered low either! This group of strong-aged men gathered together and rambled on non-stop. Regardless of whether it was the men of Earth or the male gods of the God continent, they had always had one thing in common they loved to brag. This was unavoidable. Along the way, Si Yi kept holding yun Jians small hand. Anyone who saw that doting look of his would be envious. In order to prevent a riot, Yun Zhi had already concealed the aura of people who belonged to thousands of continents. As a divine lord, Si Yi rarely exposed his face in front of everyone. Therefore, there were not many people who could recognize him from his appearance. At least, there was no one in front of him. Were here! Its Here! Everyone, Keep Your Spirits Up! The battle has begun!At this moment, Ding Cheng, who was leading the way, suddenly waved his hand and made everyone stop. He pointed to the edge of a cliff: That magical beast is over there. Theres a teleportation array over there. Once you enter the teleportation array, youll be able to find the divine spring! As soon as he finished speaking, the huge magical beast was awakened by the sound of everyones footsteps. Its huge body, which was as tall as a three-story building, suddenly lifted up and let out a deafening roar. Set up the array! Set up the array! Oh my God! This magical Beasts spiritual power is so strong! Run! Everyone had different reactions when faced with this huge magical beast. Ding Cheng and Wen Jingtian immediately led everyone to get ready for battle. However, in a place where no one could see, the cloud tablet drew a red arc. She took the lead and stood in front of the magical beast with Si Yi. This magical beast, which had just released a strong spiritual power aura, suddenly withdrew its aura in front of the cloud tablet and Si Yi. Not long after, the three-story-tall baboon actually knelt down in front of everyone in the direction of Yun Jian and roared in a weak manner, Awoo! Chapter 1939 - was sent to Hell, the end of the world When Yun Jian saw this, he was slightly stunned. The magical beast guarding the entrance to the divine spring was actually that big baboon? The main god clearly did not kill the big baboon in the end. And when Yun Jian was a sorcerer God, he had once encountered this big baboon. Back then, this big baboon had even launched an attack on Yun Jian, and in the end, it was almost killed by Yun Jian. The cloud tablet wasnt killed, so it let it go. Therefore, in front of the members of the ten great families, this big baboon would kneel down to the cloud tablet. That was because it was afraid. At this moment, the big baboon once again knelt down to the cloud tablet. It was clear that it wanted to let the cloud tablet and the others pass through this place. The cloud tablets eyes flashed. It thought that it would save time to deal with the magical beasts, so the cloud tablet and Si Yi walked towards the teleportation formation over there. Oh my God! That that magical beast just now actually knelt down towards her! Magical beast, what an arrogant species. It actually knelt down towards a woman! ? The expressions of everyone present changed in shock. At this moment, Yun Jian and Si Yi were already about to arrive at the teleportation array. However, before they could enter the teleportation array, a sinister laugh resounded throughout the entire scene: Hahaha! The main god himself doesnt have the ability to come here, yet you two juniors came to kill me. Dont you feel ashamed? hahaha! After he finished speaking, a man dressed in black robes appeared in front of everyone. This man was very tall. He was dressed in a long black robe, revealing only a pair of pitch-black eyes. He looked extremely mysterious. Needless to say, it was obvious that he was the mysterious person who had dealt with her and injured her younger brother, Xuan Lin! Therefore, in front of everyone present, yun Jian flipped his hand and a butterfly knife appeared in his hand. She stood where she was and looked askance at Xuan Lin. Her pair of eyes seemed to be able to kill people. She wished that she could cut Xuan Lin into a thousand pieces. When the butterfly knife in Yun Jians hand appeared in front of everyone, those who knew the value of the knife immediately realized it. They immediately paled and cried out in surprise: That that couldnt be could it be Lord Divine Lords God vanquishing blade! ? I once heard that the god vanquishing blade was originally Lord Divine Lords. Later, it was given to a young girl from the lowly continent. That young girls name is sorcerer God! Everyone present had heard of the god vanquishing blade. It was a blade that could kill gods! One blade could instantly turn a powerful god into ashes! Therefore, there was no god on the God continent who didnt know about the existence of the god-destroying blade. Ding Cheng and Wen Jingtian were stunned after hearing the voices of the people around them. Especially Wen Jingtian. After listening to the words of the people around her, she asked in puzzlement, Who is the sorcerer God? Why would a supreme existence like the Lord God give such a valuable god-destroying blade to the sorcerer God who came from the lowly continent? Why is this blade in her hands? She must be referring to the cloud note. I dont know.The person who spoke just now shook his head. Although I dont want to say it, I do know the sorcerer God. A thousand years ago, the ten great families of our God continent joined forces to deal with a young girl from the lowly continent who killed a god from our God continent. This young girl is the sorcerer God. The sorcerer God fought against the ten great families. She should have died an unnatural death, but she single-handedly defeated not only the ten great families! In the end, it was the heads of the ten great families who kneeled in front of her, kowtowed, and slapped themselves. It was only after the Lord God pleaded for mercy that the sorcerer Goddess let the ten great families go! Someone who knew the inside story spoke out. What!Upon hearing this, Ding Cheng and Wen Jingtian were both stunned. Wen Jingtian spoke out in disbelief, The people from the lowly continent actually possess such powerful strength. is the sorcerer Goddesss strength comparable to that of the Lord God? The sorcerer God was actually so powerful! Wen Jingtian and the others thought so in their hearts, but no one had any connection between Yun Jian and the sorcerer God. However, at this moment, Wen Jingtian and the others suddenly saw Yun Jian holding the god-destroying blade and pointing the blade at the mysterious person, Xuan Lin. Then, in front of everyone, he said to Xuan Lin, I, the sorcerer God, once swore a blood oath that I would personally send you to hell, and today will be your Doomsday! Chapter 1940 - the mysterious man, he was someone else Just a moment ago, Wen Jingtian and the others were still discussing the sorcerer goddess. Now that Yun Jian had finished speaking, everyone was stunned. Me, the sorcerer Goddess?Wen Jingtian repeated what Yun Jian had said earlier. She looked at Yun Jian in shock. Yun Jians words spread throughout the entire place. There were 50 people gathered by Ding Cheng, Wen Jingtian and the others. Among them, there was no lack of powerful existences. But even these people were filled with fear and respect when they talked about the witch God. At this moment, Yun Jians self-declaration made everyone panic. That, could that girl be the witch God? ! Is she the witch God who single-handedly nearly wiped out the ten great families? ! Everyones eyes widened as they discussed. Wen Jingtians expression was the most complicated. In the beginning, when Yun Jian asked her to bring her to the entrance of the Divine Spring, Wen Jingtian thought that Yun Jian was too selfish because he wanted to find the divine spring, so he didnt care about the safety of his friends. But now that she thought about it, she should have enough strength to protect everyone! What was laughable was that she even scolded her! Yun Jian was already holding the butterfly blade that was assembled from the god vanquishing blade, flying towards Xuan Lin. When Si Yi saw this, he also followed closely behind. He naturally wouldnt let his little jian go into danger alone. Does that old fellow, the sovereign god, really think that the two of you are my match! I have no enmity with the two of you, and he actually sent the two of you to kill me. HMPH, then bear my fury well! Seeing this, Xuan Lin flipped his hand, and a bottle of medicinal liquid appeared in his hand, just a second before Yun Jian and Si Yi charged over. That, that issomeone saw the bottle of medicinal liquid in Xuan Lins hand and shouted loudly, Could that be the hundred times medicinal liquid! The hundred times medicinal liquid, as its name implied, could instantly increase the strength of an immortal cultivator by a hundred times! However, the hundredfold potion was just like the god vanquishing blade. It was a legendary item. How could he have it? ! It had to be said that Xuan Lins strength was no match for Yun Jian, let alone Yun Jian. As for this bottle of potion HMPH.Xuan Lin smiled coldly and swallowed the hundredfold potion in one gulp. Xuan Lins strength gradually increased within the range that everyone could see. Until his strength increased by a hundred times from the original foundation! When Yun Jian saw this, his eyes moved fiercely! Si Yis eyes only flashed slightly. After swallowing the hundred times potion, there was a time limit. And when the time passed, Xuan Lin would also suffer the backlash of drinking the hundred times potion. Therefore, just as Xuan Lin Drank the hundredfold potion, he swiftly and fiercely attacked Yun Jian and Si Yi! The exchange of moves between experts was extremely fast. The people in the distance could only see Si Yi protecting Yun Jian in his arms. He stretched out his hand and exchanged moves with Xuan Lin! Everyone was shocked in their hearts. The current Xuan Lin had a strength that was a hundred times stronger than before! Could he really fight! ! Bang!Just as everyone was thinking this, a wretched figure was sent flying by Si Yis last kick. Xuan Lin was sent flying like a kite with a broken string! He had lost! His strength that had increased a hundred times was actually inferior to his nephew in name! Si Yi held onto Yun Jian. Yun Jian did not make a move just now. After Xuan Lin was sent flying by Si Yis kick, Si Yi coughed lightly. There was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was also injured. When Yun Jian saw this, he quickly held him and asked, Are You Alright? Si Yi shook his head and grabbed Yun Jians hand. Yun Jian did not make a move just now because Xuan Lins speed was too fast. She could capture Xuan Lins figure, but she could not fight him! Xuan Lin, who had increased his strength by a hundred times, was no match for her! If Xuan Lin had only increased his strength by fifty times, she could still fight him! However, if she had made a move just now, she would have been a burden to Si Yi, so yun Jian did not move. Ill go kill him!Seeing that Xuan Lin had already fallen, Yun Jian said. She held the butterfly knife with the back of her hand and walked in the direction where Xuan Lin had fallen. The Revenge of her younger brother, the revenge of her previous life, could finally be avenged! Yun Jian could not describe his current mood. But when he thought about it carefully, he felt that something was not right. Was revenge really that simple? The mysterious person who had fought him back then was not that weak Just as Yun Jian was about to reach Xuan Lin, a burst of powerful spirit energy attacked the surroundings, and Yun Jian barely dodged the attack. In the next second, a black-robed man who looked exactly like Xuan Lin suddenly appeared in front of everyones eyes. Hahahahaha!After the man appeared, he laughed maniacally. After the man finished laughing, he looked at Xuan Lin with a smug look on his face. He laughed mockingly and said, Not bad, Xuan Lin. Well done! You really did not disappoint me! Now, even the Divine Lord has been injured by you. With only the sorcerer God left, I can kill all of you! hahaha! Chapter 1941 - the truth behind the scenes Yun Zhi felt a sense of familiarity when he saw the man who had suddenly appeared. However, before Yun Zhi could react, the man who had suddenly appeared and was dressed like Xuan Lin walked towards Xuan Lin. Why are you here?Xuan Lin was directly paralyzed on the ground after being kicked away by Si Yi. He was unable to move. When he saw the man who had suddenly appeared, his eyes widened in shock. The man walked to Xuan Lin and stepped on Xuan Lins head. Then, he sneered at Xuan Lin: What do you think? YouXuan Lin could not move as the man stepped on his head. He spat out a mouthful of blood and clenched his fists. You? Its You! Haha, thats right, its me! Otherwise, why do you think that you have no enmity with your good nephew, divine lord, or the sorcerer God? Why would they treat you as their mortal enemy? A thousand years ago, I asked you to attack the God continent and trick divine lord back to the God continent. Then, I disguised myself as you to exterminate the sorcerer race and severely injured the sorcerer God! I should have been scared out of my wits! But unexpectedly, divine lord risked his life to give up his Godhead to save her! He even sent her to earth! HMPH! So, later on, I found an opportunity to create a faction called the Inferno organization on Earth and killed the sorcerer Gods younger brother on Earth! Its a pity that the wooden sandalwood box ended up on Earth. I originally planned to borrow the sorcerer Gods hand to take back the wooden sandalwood box, but who knew that Wolf killed that Foolish Fellow. He was no match for the sorcerer God! And Im no match for a divine lord. So, I gave you the Hundred Times Potion. You thought that I was on your side, so I simply took advantage of your trust in me and let you consume the hundred times potion to severely injure a divine lord! If not for that, I wouldnt dare to fight a divine Lord head-on! Now that a divine lord is heavily injured, you fool have no value to be used anymore. As long as I kill you, the God continent, thousands of continents, and earth will all be mine! Hahaha! Every time the man spoke, the foot that stepped on Xuan Lins head would crush it violently. When Yun Jian, who was standing opposite the man, heard the mans words, her anger instantly exploded to its peak. It turned out that the real mastermind wasnt Si Yis biological uncle, Xuan Lin. Si Yis biological uncle, Xuan Lin, had at most dealt with the divine continent and the main god. That was because the woman he loved had been killed by the main god. Xuan Lin had also been manipulated by the man in front of him, until Si Yi and Xuan Lin had both suffered heavy losses! Yun Jian clenched her butterfly knife tightly. She looked at the man with her sharp eyes and clenched her fist with her other hand. The mans previous actions were enough for Yun Jian to kill him a hundred times! And today, he used Xuan Lin again and injured Si Yi seriously! Yun Jian held his knife and rushed towards the man. The mans eyes flashed sharply. When he saw that Yun Jian was about to approach him, he retreated dozens of steps. Everyone knew that the sorcerer Gods physique would lose all his spiritual power within three meters of her! When Xuan Lin and Si Yi were fighting, he was fine within three meters of the cloud tablet because the man had added a substance that could overcome the cloud tablets physique. Of course, the consequences of consuming this substance were quite severe! Therefore, the man naturally could not consume it himself. After he was ten meters away from the cloud note, the man raised both his hands. A powerful spiritual power surged out from the mans body! The strength of this spiritual power was only below Si Yis! But now that Si Yi was seriously injured, he was naturally not a match for him The moment the mans powerful spiritual power surged out from his hands, he even looked up and down at the cloud note. He looked at her with a purposeful expression and deliberately laughed out loud in front of Si Yi: TSK TSK, Divine Lord, your woman is not bad-looking. Tell me, how about I tear up her clothes later and have sex with her in front of you? Chapter 1942 - take the cloud paper and enter the Divine Spring You can go to hell! The cloud paper shouted loudly. She held the butterfly knife and was about to rush towards the man. However, at this moment, Si Yi, who was originally seriously injured, stood up. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the cloud papers tender hand. His sharp eyes met with the mans. If you want my woman, it depends on whether I agree or not! You backstabbing person, even if Im injured, I can still kill you! Si Yi did not let go of Yun Jians little hand. He reached out his right hand and wiped the blood on the side of his mouth. His handsome face made people both jealous and terrified. Even when facing Si Yi who was seriously injured, the man opposite him could not help but feel nervous and panic. Si Yi, who was at his peak, could not even be a match for ten of him! Therefore, even if Si Yi was seriously injured now, the man had no choice but to raise his vigilance. Youre injured. Deal with him. Ill do it!Yun Jian held the butterfly knife and said to Si Yi. In her previous life, she was able to fight this mysterious man, who was also the man in front of her, to a draw. However, she didnt know what method this man used. He should have been stripped of his Godhead just like her, but in the end, he didnt die! No!Si Yi held Yun Jians small hand tightly. Above his handsome face, a pair of sharp black eyes stared at the man. He did not want his little zhi to regain his memories. He did not want his little zhi to fight with this person again. He did not want any accidents to happen. Even if it meant losing a single hair, he would not allow it! Ive said it before. Even if I have to use my own life, I must protect you!Si Yi stared at the man and said these words to Yun Zhi very solemnly. After these words were said, Yun Zhis heart warmed. Many men would say beautiful words to make a woman happy. They would turn around and wait for their relationship to progress to a certain extent. Once a man received benefits, he would no longer be as good to a woman as before. Such things often happened in reality. However, Yun Jian was indescribably moved by someone like Si Yi, who only cared about her from the beginning to the end. He would protect her even if he had to die. TSK TSK! Divine Lord, do you really think that you are my match after being seriously injured?The man clicked his tongue. He looked at Si Yi and spoke after his voice sounded. Si Yi ignored the man this time. He raised his handsome arc and appeared in front of the man before Yun Jian could react. His handsome hand grabbed at the air, spiritual power that was so powerful that it shocked the man suddenly appeared in his hand. You! You actually still have so much spiritual power! No! How is this possible? This?The mans eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Si Yi in disbelief and his expression suddenly changed. Bang! From Afar, he had been watching the whole time. He did not dare to make a single sound. Wen Jingtian, Ding Cheng and the others, who were so powerful that they could spurt out blood just by being affected by the turbulence, only saw the body of the man, he crashed heavily into a tree in the distance and then fell to the ground. Everyone present was dumbfounded! From the moment the mysterious man first addressed Si Yi as divine lord, everyone present was already dumbfounded. Divine Lord! He was actually Lord Divine Lord! Although everyone present was in extreme disbelief, they had no choice but to believe it. It was not until Si Yi dealt with Xuan Lin, who had consumed a hundred times the amount of the medicine, that everyone present was once again in a frenzy! Xuan Lins strength wasnt weak. His strength was comparable to that of a main god of the temple! And Si Yi was actually able to receive it with his bare hands! What was even more unexpected was that Si Yi, who had already been heavily injured, still had the remaining spiritual energy left to send the man flying with a single palm strike! It had to be said that everyone present was completely shocked! Pu!The man was sent flying onto a tree and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The mans divine spark was destroyed! The mans eyes widened in disbelief. At this moment, another mouthful of blood flowed out from Si Yis handsome lips. Seeing that he was injured, yun Jians heart tightened and her heart ached. She hurriedly supported him and said, You are not allowed to attack again! My Heart Will Ache! If she wanted to attack, it should be her. However, Si Yi wiped off the blood on his handsome lips. His other hand, which was not stained with blood, grabbed her tender hand and said very firmly, Xiao Jian, even if I destroy my godhead, I will personally send him to hell! His love for her was not as simple as I like you. His love could be paid with his life for her. He would use his actions to prove it! Yun Jian felt a warm current in his heart when he heard this. However, at this moment, the man suddenly took out a black pill from his pocket and swallowed it. In the next second, he actually recovered his divine spark! Even so, the man was seriously injured. He left in a sorry state in a few seconds. Si Yi grabbed yun Jians small hand and refused to let Yun Jian chase after him. Cough cough! Cough cough coughat this moment, Xuan Lin coughed heavily and suddenly said to Yun Jian and Si Yi, He will come back! When my divine spark was crippled, he was the one who saved me. But I didnt expect that he would actually use me! Xuan Lin angrily pounded the ground and then looked at Si Yi with his sharp eyes: Although I have a grudge with your father, the main god, I am still very sensible. That guy used me! And that Guy has a way to quickly recover his spiritual power! Now that you are seriously injured, I am not afraid to tell you that the divine spring is indeed here, and it is in the teleportation array over there! As long as you enter the divine spring for 666 days, I guarantee that you will recover your injuries and your strength will be doubled from the original foundation! Divine Lord, take your woman and enter the Divine Spring together! Otherwise, that guy will make a comeback. If I dont kill him, your lives will be in danger! Chapter 1943 - was Shameless, a total of 666 days Since you knew that the divine spring was here, why didnt you enter the Divine Spring when your divine personality was crippled?Si Yi was supported by a cloud of paper, so he didnt half-kneel on the ground. He stared straight at Xuan Lin. It had to be said that Si Yi didnt hate Xuan Lin after knowing that he wasnt a mysterious person, nor would he easily believe him. Xuan Lin was, after all, the person who wanted to kill the main god. Do you think I dont want to enter? Although the entrance to the divine spring is guarded by a powerful magical beast, this powerful magical beast and the powerful gods of the God continent arent undefeatable! But Xuan Lin paused for a moment before continuing: The entrance to the divine spring is also the teleportation array that has been imbued with spirit energy. If you dream of passing through here, you will die on the spot because you can not withstand the suppression of this spirit energy! I once witnessed a god who refused to listen to my advice and insisted on entering the teleportation array. He vanished on the spot! But you are different! Your physiques are compatible with the spiritual energy in the teleportation array. That is why I suspected that only you can enter the entrance to the Divine Spring! Xuan Lin also wanted to obtain the divine spring himself, but he could not! He had also observed the teleportation array leading to the divine spring. In the end, he discovered that only divine lords and sorcerer God could enter the teleportation array! Divine Lordsextraordinary strength and sorcerer Gods physique that caused people to lose their spiritual energy within three meters of her! It was a physique that could resist the powerful spiritual energy in the teleportation array! Of course, doubt is doubt. Today, I finally confirmed that only the two of you can pass through this teleportation array! Dont worry, I Wont lie to you. Although I have enmity with a sovereign, this matter has nothing to do with you. Whats more, that fellow actually dared to use me. My strength is inferior to his. Only by letting you deal with him will I be able to take revenge! As Xuan Lin spoke, a burst of anger rose in his heart. Xuan Lins expression didnt seem like he was lying. Moreover, he hadnt injured his younger brother and harmed the mysterious person who had once harmed him. Yun Jians eyes flashed. Must you stay in the divine spring for 666 days? Cant you come out earlier?Yun Jian asked. 666 days, almost two years! She was originally in the hunting school for survival activities in the wild. If she stayed here for two years, she would be completely missing. Yes, not a day less!Xuan Lin nodded. However, while Yun Jian was hesitating, Si Yi grabbed her little hand and walked to the teleportation array. As long as we are together, two years is nothing. Si Yi was determined to bring Yun Jian into the teleportation formation. According to Xuan Lin, other than him and Little Jian, no one else could enter the teleportation formation. In other words, in the world inside the teleportation formation, other than him and Little Jian, there was no one else? If Yun Jian knew of Si Yis evil intentions, she would definitely not follow si yi into the teleportation formation. However, by the time Yun Jian reacted, she had already been pulled into the teleportation formation by Si Yi. Seeing Yun Jian and Si Yi disappear, Ding Cheng, Wen Jingtian, and the others were not stupid. After hearing Xuan Lins words, how could they still dare to harbor any thoughts towards the divine spring? They would probably die in the teleportation array before they even saw the divine spring! Thus, this group of people left the place as if they were fleeing. Xuan Lin clutched his chest and laughed bitterly. He recalled the thoughts in his heart. At this moment, the woman who had already been gone for more than a thousand years climbed up in a sorry state and walked in the opposite direction from the entrance of the divine spring like a walking corpse. As soon as he entered the portal, Yun Jian was attracted by the open-air hot spring in front of him. It was surrounded by woods, deserted, and there werent even any birds or beasts. There were quite a lot of wild fruits and edible things around. This place was simply a paradise! The huge hot spring stood in front of him, and the warm air was rising. This was simply a fantasy world! This is The Divine Spring?Yun Jian walked over and bent down to check the temperature of the divine spring. She found that the temperature of the divine spring was just right. As soon as she put her hand into the divine spring, Yun Jian felt a warm spiritual energy flowing into her body. Just by putting her hand into the water of the divine spring, she felt that the seal that prevented her from cultivating spiritual energy for ten years after she used her spiritual energy on Earth to save Chen Xinyi had been lifted! Yun Jian was surprised, but when she came back to her senses, she was pleasantly surprised. This divine spring was too magical! With just a touch, it lifted the seal that prevented her from cultivating spiritual power for ten years. If she stayed for 666 days Before Yun Jian could react to the pleasant surprise, she suddenly felt a strong arm pulling her into its embrace. In the next second, Yun Jian could clearly feel that the clothes on his body were being taken off by a pigs trotter Even though it was not the first time Yun Jian and Si Yi had been honest with each other, he actually wanted to take off her clothes in broad daylight Yun Jians face was turning dark red at a speed that was as fast as light. She covered her clothes with her hand. However, in the next second, Si Yi took off all of her clothes very quickly and said righteously, Little Jian, if you dont take off your clothes, how are you going to stay in the divine spring for 666 days, HMM? If you dont take it off, how can you do bad things? Chapter 1944 - go back with me and have a baby The cloud paper was not on guard against Si Yi. Just now, Si Yi took off her clothes very quickly. In a short while, the cloud papers clothes were taken off to the ground. Under such a bright and Sunny Day He actually dared to take off his clothes The cloud papers face was so red that words could not describe it. His clothes were in Si Yis hands, and he had been staring at her. There was nothing that Yun Jian could hide. Seeing this, Yun Jian jumped into the divine spring. Although he was naked in the water, it was better than standing on the ground, right? Although there was no one around, it gave people the feeling that he was uncomfortable. Who knew that not long after Yun Jian entered the divine spring, Si Yi also took off his cumbersome clothes and entered the divine spring. He hugged her from behind, and the next moment, he actually touched What happened here did not attract much attention. After all, the Divine Lord and sorcerer Goddess had just disappeared. Of course, with the increase in days, the divine Lord and sorcerer Goddess, who had disappeared for 666 days, would naturally attract peoples attention. However, this was all in the future. And at that time. Earth. Ling Wei, who had taken ye Ling away from the hunting school to travel around, was driving his Maserati sports car along the roadside of country Fs most famous lavender field. The capital of Country F was a world-famous romantic capital, and also one of the most prosperous cities in the world. And in the suburbs here, one could see large fields of lavender fields. Driving all the way, the lavender fields along the way were like an endless sea, as far as the eye could see. Ling Weis Black Maserati sports car was very cool. At this moment, he was wearing a pair of sunglasses and driving his black Maserati sports car through a large field of lavender. The roof of the Black Maserati sports car was open. People sitting in the car could clearly feel the car speeding past and the cool breeze blowing into the car. It was not cold in November in F nation. The average temperature during the day was 15 degrees Celsius. It was very suitable to ride in the car. Ye Ling was wearing a long-sleeved shirt at the moment. She was sitting in the front passenger seat of the Maserati sports car. She pressed the hat on her head with one hand for fear of being blown away by the strong wind. She leaned her body slightly to the side, enjoying the cool breeze with a bright smile on her face. This was the first time she had left the hunting school after staying in it for so many years. It was the first time she had been so happy. Its so beautiful here!Ye Ling pressed the hat on her head that was about to be blown away with one hand. Facing the strong wind, her eyes were confused by the wind. She squinted her eyes and shouted excitedly. Her shout was amplified and spread to the distance, and then it was transmitted back in the form of an echo. Ye Lings smile became even more brilliant. Even the two small dimples on the side of her mouth could be clearly seen. Lin Wei was driving with a straight face. At this moment, he accidentally caught a glimpse of her bright smile, so he tilted his head and secretly took a few more glances. Do you like it?Lin Wei asked. Yes, yes!Ye Ling nodded with an excited face. She looked forward, left, right, and was extremely excited. Can I go down and play?Ye Ling asked Ling Wei as she placed her hands on the open door of the Maserati on the roof of the car and looked at the beautiful lavender scenery that was rapidly moving backwards. Yes,Ling Wei replied simply and clearly. Hearing this, Ye Lings face was filled with excitement. However, Ling Weis next sentence broke the beautiful atmosphere. Go back and have a baby with me tonight. Ye Ling was smiling brightly just now, but now she stopped smiling. Sensing the change in Ye Ling, Ling Wei spoke again. Youre not happy? Ye Ling was afraid that the lavender straw hat that Ling Wei had given her would be blown by the wind. She covered the straw hat in front of her stomach and paused. These days, Ling Wei had brought her to many places to play and took good care of her, but that was not love. Who would do that? My position in your heart is only to give birth to a child. Is it not important if I give birth to a child?Ye Ling thought so, but she accidentally said it. As soon as she said that, Ye Ling regretted it. She quickly covered her mouth. She originally wanted to complain that she was just a tool for him to give birth to a child, but why did it sound like she was acting coquettishly, complaining that he only cared about the child and did not like her I was just spouting nonsense. I dont want to give birth to your childYe Ling quickly changed her words. Why not?Lin Wei tightened his grip on the steering wheel. Ye Ling paused and could not speak at this moment. However, just as ye Ling opened her mouth to speak again, Lin Wei spoke first, Is it not good to be by my side for the rest of your life? Other than love, I can give you anything. Chapter 1945 - gave me a small note to give birth to a child But I dont want anything. I just want to go home.Ye Ling pursed her red lips and said weakly. Ye Ling did not realize that Ling Wei had changed from a man of few words to someone who could talk to her. If Adam and Xue Ying were here right now, their jaws would probably drop from shock. Even Ling Weis good friend, Momsen, would probably be shocked when he saw them. Since when did Lin Wei know how to communicate with others? One had to know that Lin Wei was someone who would find it troublesome to even exchange three sentences with Xue Ying back then. He had already said so, yet ye Ling still said that she wanted to go home. Lin Weis brows tightened. He was silent for two seconds before saying, Do you believe that I will rape you? These words were quite straightforward. They were straight and did not contain any indirect elements. When Ye Ling heard Ling Weis words, her body trembled slightly. She pursed her red lips, grabbed the straw hat in front of her abdomen, and did not dare to speak again. Seriously, she was afraid of every minute and every second she spent with him. But Ye Ling did not know that Ling Wei always kept his word. Later, Ye Ling did not say anything. When they were about to return to the hotel, Ling Wei stopped the car and took her down to the lavender field to play. Sure enough, Ye Ling, who had forgotten his existence, had a great time. She even waved at the farmer uncle who was weeding in the lavender field and greeted him. It had been a long time since ye Ling had been so happy. She ran in the lavender field and would interact with linwei from time to time. That happy look made Linweis heart pound, the string in his heart was pulled by Ye Ling. He was tired from playing during the day. When he returned to the hotel at night, Ye Ling took a hot shower and lay on the bed. Ling Wei and Ye Ling slept in the same room. This was Ling Weis request. Fortunately, Ling Wei did not sleep on the bed. Ling Wei always slept on the sofa while Ye Ling slept on the bed. Ye Ling did not know if it was because Ling Wei said believe it or not, Ill rape youduring the day, but she did not feel anything wrong at first. Now, she was very uncomfortable. After taking a shower, Ye Ling lay on the bed. She did not even dare to change into her pajamas tonight. She continued to wear the clothes she had worn during the day and curled up under the blanket. After Ling Wei came out of the shower, Ye Ling sneaked a glance and then curled back under her blanket. Ling Wei naturally saw this scene, but Ling Wei did not say anything. Ye Ling turned her body and turned her back to Ling Wei. She was afraid that Ling Wei would really treat her as he had said during the day, so she quickly closed her eyes and tried her best to calm herself down and fall asleep quickly. However, just as ye Ling closed her eyes, she felt the quilt on her back being lifted. Ling Wei grabbed her out of the quilt almost at the same time. You What are you doing? I want to sleep.Ye Ling hugged the quilt and refused to let go. Do you still remember?Ling Wei was still reluctant to say anything. Wh-what?Ye Ling closed her eyes and did not dare to move. She could even feel his breath spraying in front of her. However, in the next second, Ling Wei grabbed ye Lings wrist, causing ye Ling, who was pretending to sleep with her eyes closed, to open her eyes and wake up in shock. I wasnt joking during the day.As he spoke, Ling Wei grabbed ye Lings wrist and leaned against ye Lings body He was already twenty-five years old. Even Adam had a child, so he could not fall behind. In the divine spring, Si Yi kept asking for cloud notes again and again, and she felt that her limbs were weak. She had just entered the divine spring, and she already felt that 365 days had passed. If she really stayed in the divine spring for 666 days Little note, what are you thinking about?Si Yi wrapped his arms around her soft black hair and asked. The black hair that cloud notes used to tie up was now scattered on her beautiful shoulders. Her long black hair fluttered in the wind, giving off a different kind of beauty. No matter how she looked at it, it looked very alluring. Si Yi decided to play with her black hair. Are you really going to stay here for 666 days?Yun Jian asked. Yes,Si Yi replied and then said, Dont you like it, Xiao Jian? I. . .Yun Jian had yet to speak when Si Yi stopped her from kissing him. After kissing him, Si Yi let go of Yun Jians beautiful lips. He was very close to Yun Jian. Under the divine spring, he lifted her leg and continued what had happened: Xiao Jian, give me a child Chapter 1946 - you’re on the bed, come and sleep As he spoke, Si Yi pressed the cloud paper to a large rock beside the divine spring In broad daylight, the room was beautiful. A second before the cloud paper fainted, he thought to himself, is this considered Dual cultivation? On the other side, Ling Wei ultimately did not make a move on Ye Ling. He was frightened to the point of trembling by the thin and frail body of ye Ling who had forcefully taken off her clothes. Ling Weis heart softened. One had to know that Ling Wei had never cared about other peoples feelings in the past. What he wanted, he would never beat around the bush. But in the end, when he saw ye Ling shrink into a ball, Ling Wei stopped his movements. He sat by the bed, his slender legs half-resting on the bed, giving off a different kind of handsome feeling. Ling Weis looks were not bad, but he had a calm personality and did not speak much. He had a face with a capital If you dare to come near me, I will kill youwritten on it, causing many people who saw Ling Weis appearance to keep a thousand miles away. It was also because of this that those promiscuous women did not dare to come near him. Now that Ling Wei was twenty-five, he did not even see the shadow of a child. Ye Ling admitted that Ling Wei was the person who treated her the best after she entered the hunting school, but she was not generous enough to give him a child just because he treated her well. At least not now Seeing ye Lings appearance, Ling Wei stood up and walked towards the sofa without saying anything. The sofa in the hotel was very hard. After sleeping on it for a night, he was sure that he would sleep on it the next day. Ye Ling also knew that the reason why Ling Wei slept in the same room with her was not to take advantage of her, but to protect her. Ling Wei was one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization. Even if he was out traveling, there were many people who wanted to assassinate him by any means possible. And she, who was traveling with him, would naturally become another target for that group of people to kill. The hunting school was completely different from the outside world. Ye Ling might be able to kill a lion, but when faced with the ever-changing humans and powerful figures from all walks of life, her strength was not enough. This could also be seen how difficult it was for Yun Zhi to survive in this world that was filled with bloodshed. In a world that was filled with elites and powerhouses, stepping on corpses and becoming the top of the world was. This was also one of the important reasons why the god of shakedown, a god of shakedown, terrified all the big shots in the world! Returning to reality, Ling Wei forced himself to sleep in the same room as Ye Ling in order to protect her. Ling Wei had indeed taken off her clothes just now and wanted to force her. Ling Wei had always been a man of his word, but he had stopped just now and did not force her. This made ye Ling have an indescribable feeling. Seeing Ling Wei walk towards the sofa, Ye Ling also knew that the sofa was very hard and it was uncomfortable for people to sleep on it. She pursed her red lips and suddenly said to Ling Wei, You can sleep on the bed. After saying that, Ling Wei turned around and glanced at her. Ye Ling shrank back when she was looked at. She said, This bed is quite big. I didnt mean anything by it. Its just that its not comfortable for you to sleep on the sofa Before ye Ling could finish speaking, Ling Wei lifted the blanket and crawled in. Wait wait, I havent put on my clothes yetYe Ling had not even put on the clothes that he had been forced to take off just now. She tightened her grip on the blanket on her body. Sleep.Unexpectedly, Ling Wei only uttered these two words before he closed his eyes. After Ling Wei slept in, he covered half of the blanket. At this moment, Ye Ling was also embarrassed to put on her clothes. Otherwise, she would definitely be naked. In the end, her eyes were wide open, but she did not know when she closed them. The night was long. Yun Jian and Si Yi stayed in the divine spring for 666 days, not a day less. And November passed very quickly. In the middle of December, Ling Wei also brought Ye Ling back to the hunting school. After traveling for a month, Ye Ling was generally very happy. Of course, what made Ye Ling even happier was that Linwei promised to bring her home after the hunting school event was over. Ye Ling had been separated from her parents since she was young. In the past, she was a Missy who was unruly and willful. When she heard that Linwei wanted to bring her home, Ye Ling was so excited that words could not describe it. At this time, after a month of living in the wild, Linwei and Jamil also discovered that Yun Jian and Si Yi were missing Chapter 1947 - Yun Jian Si Yi was declared missing Hunting School, within the base. The people who had participated in the wilderness survival activities with Yun Jian had all been brought back to the hunting school base. Although some of the people who had returned from the wilderness survival activities had been seriously injured, they had all returned alive. There were no casualties. Except Yun Jian and Si Yi had not returned. At this moment, in front of the hunting school base, many special forces soldiers from all over the world had gathered here. A few of them had been attacked by wild beasts during the survival activities in the wild and had sustained serious injuries. But even so, these people had only bandaged their wounds before returning to the group. As for the rule of the hunting school that students who interrupt training for 48 hours, regardless of the reason, will be deemed to have voluntarily given up, everyone did not dare to violate it. At this moment, Miguel stood in the crowd and counted carefully. He did not find the figure of Yun Jian. He frowned and asked, Wheres sixteen? Why isnt she back? Reporting to the chief instructor, our people have searched the entire forest, but they did not find any traces of sixteen and that man. Wild beasts are running rampant in the forest. Could they be The registration officer standing next to Jamie said to him. As he spoke, the registration officer paused for two seconds. Impossible! 16, how is it possible How could she have been eaten by a wild beast? She was such a powerful person. Moreover, she was the daughter of instructor GE Junjian Before the registration officer could finish his sentence, Chen Yang, who had come to the hunting school with Yun Jian, spoke. As he spoke, the sound became softer and softer until it disappeared. It was true that they had not found anyone in the forest, but 16 was so powerful, how could she have been killed in the forest! ? We didnt believe it at first, but we found human bones in the forestthe registration officer was silent for a long time before he reluctantly said these words. No, impossible! Thats definitely not her!Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin came from Z country together with Yun Jian. Yun Jian was young, so they felt that they should take care of some aspects. Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin were very outstanding soldiers. Yun Jian was strong, and they had always been proud of Yun Jian. But now, the registration staff actually said that Yun Jian had already For the time being, we wont record the casualties. If they dont come back after a year then we can only treat it as an accidental death.Jamil frowned and interrupted Chen Yang and Ding Jianlins words. Standing at the side, Ling Wei did not say anything from the beginning to the end. He only frowned slightly and seemed to be deep in thought. It looked more like he already knew the whereabouts of Yun Jian and Si Yi, and was just worried that the two of them might encounter a threat from the mysterious person. After Jamil finished speaking, he announced that the scene was over. Although it was a pity that Yun Jian had disappeared and the hunting school had lost a talent, for a person like Jamil who was used to seeing life and death, he did not find it unacceptable. After Jamil left, mcdan, who had always been hostile towards Yun Jian, laughed loudly at Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin: I told you, you Z people are weak! Do you really think that 16 can lead you to a new height? PFFT! Dream On! You guys better wash up and scram back! Otherwise, the next ones to die will be the two of you! As he spoke, Meidan laughed and left. It was a great joy! 16 that guy actually died! Hahaha! A few days had passed since Jamil and the others discovered that Yun Jian had disappeared. On the night of December 31st, 1999, Qin Yirou, who did not know that Yun Jian and Si Yi had disappeared at the hunting school, cooked an entire table of dishes. She had brought out the largest round table in her house, but there was not enough food to go around. Qin Yirous recent good cooking skills had made Yun Yi Fatter. Of course, Yun Yis tall and thin figure had gained a little weight from eating, making his body look even more manly and charming. At that moment, Lan Su, who was pregnant, and Yun Yi had already confessed to Qin Yirou that they were dating Qing glaze, as well as the lonely Gu Nian, who was sitting at the Round Table. Xiao Yun Zhu and Duan Li and Duan ya were also sitting around the round table, holding their bowls and chopsticks as they waited for their meal. By the time Luo Mei and Si Luo arrived, the dishes were basically all served. Adam, Xue Ying, and Mo Sen were all served. Apart from Yun Jian and Si Yi, there was also Ling Wei. Tonights feast, which spanned from 1999 to 2000, could be considered to be a perfect reunion. Leng Mei will come over later. Nian, we have to play mahjong with Leng Mei for three days and three nights!Qing Yan touched her hands and said excitedly like a man. The thought of playing mahjong made her excited. She had to win against Leng Mei this time! What Mahjong are you playing? You are not allowed to play tonight.Yun Yi gently knocked on Qing Yans head, his handsome arc rising. Tonight, he was going to take her out to watch the fireworks. No, I want to play!Qing glaze immediately pouted, expressing her dissatisfaction. When Yun Yi saw this, he suddenly moved closer to Qing glazes ear and said something that only two people could hear. When Qing glaze heard this, her ears instantly turned red. She hurriedly changed her words. Then, then I wont play. He actually said such shy words to her Chapter 1948 - I will marry her soon Yun Yi leaned over and whispered in her ear, If you dare to leave me to play mahjong again, I will make you unable to close your legs at night. How dare he say such words! Those who didnt know would think that the two of them were really Little Yi, what are you talking to little glaze?When Qin Yirou brought out the last dish, she happened to see Yun Yi leaning over Qing glazes ear and muttering something. Qing glazes face instantly turned red. Qin Yirou asked out of curiosity. Mom, she just said she likes me,Yun Yi said shamelessly to Qin Yirou as he hugged Qing Yans slender waist. Qing Yans face turned even redder. He had said she liked him in front of so many people. Qing Yan reached out and pinched Yun Yis waist hard, pouting. Strange, why isnt Leng Mei Here Yet?Gu Nianzhi looked at the pairs of people around her. She took a bite of the meat with her chopsticks and bit down hard on her lower abdomen, complaining. He should be here soon,Qing Yan replied to Gu Nianzhi. She had no idea that Leng Mei was being held down by her leader in the Longmen City Hotel, doing some unspeakable exercise. Leng Mei was being held down by Di Lin in the bathtub in the toilet. Ha leader, leader, no, I cant We still have to go to sister Jians house to have an intergenerational dinner After one round, Di Lin turned Leng mei over and said, One more time and Ill bring you there. As he said that, he continued to exercise When Leng Mei and Di Lin arrived at Ge Juns house, everyone had already started to eat dinner. The house was noisy the whole night. Everyone was noisy until twelve in the morning. Even Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya, who usually went to bed early, went to bed very late. At twelve oclock, people around them started to set off fireworks. Qin Yirous house was also prepared to set off fireworks, so everyone ran to the door to set off fireworks. If young master, Young Madam, and Linwei were here, everyone would be here!Adam scratched his head at this time, and a hand carefully held Lan Sus belly, which was already beginning to protrude. Yes.Lan Su leaned against Adams side, pursed her lips, and smiled. This years New Years Eve party was different from the past. This years New Years Eve party not only spanned the new year, but also spanned a century. Of course, after the new year passed, everything returned to normal. After bidding farewell to 1999, the year 2000 officially began. On the 254th day of Yun Jian and Si Yis stay in the divine spring, which was August 2nd, 2000, Lan Su and Adams child were born. On the day of Lan Sus birth, Adam was anxious and paced around the operating room for a long time. In the end, it was Qin Yiruo who asked someone to pull Adam away before Lan Su was successfully delivered. It was a boy, very cute. Adam named his son Zhou Yiran. Zhou was the surname that Adam and Morson used before they used code names. Adam did not intend to involve his son in his own world, so he used his and Morsons original surnames. Zhou. On November 18,2000, the hunting school ended a year of training for its students. Of the thirty or so special forces soldiers who had entered the hunting school with Yun Jian, only six of them had successfully graduated from the hunting school. Among these six people, Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, who represented country Z, had overcome all sorts of difficulties. They had not even given up when their lives were hanging by a thread. In the end, they had become one of the six people who had successfully graduated from the hunting school. Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin were undoubtedly the pride and pride of the Chinese people! However, what made Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin Despair was that after this year, other than the remains left after being bitten by wild beasts, there was no trace of the cloud paper. It was as if she had never existed in this world. Regarding this, Lin Wei did not make too much of a statement. After the members of the hunting school finished their training, Lin Wei brought ye Ling back to Country Z. Ye Lings parents were also from country Z, and they were also wealthy people from the city district of Country Z, with a net worth of over a million yuan. A net worth of over a million yuan. This was when Ye Ling was nine years old, just in the early 1990s. At that time, her net worth was equivalent to several billion yuan now. She could be considered a super wealthy tycoon. However, since ye Ling had been separated, she had not returned for more than ten years. Walking on the familiar street, Ye Ling could not believe her eyes. She ? had she really left the hunting school and come back? At that moment, Ye Ling knocked on the familiar yet unfamiliar door. Who is it?A sound came from inside the house. Soon, someone came to open the door. The door was opened. What entered her eyes was a middle-aged woman in her forties. Although she was dressed luxuriously, the knot in her heart over the years made her look much older than her actual age. When she saw Ye Ling, the woman was stunned. She did not recognize her at first sight. You are? MomYe Ling called out carefully. When she said this, the woman was shocked. When she came to her senses, she looked at Ye Ling in horror. Ling Ling Ling? Its Ling Ling? Its My Ling Ling? Its My Ling Ling thats Back! ? The womans hands trembled violently. She held ye Ling in her arms in disbelief. When both of them had calmed down, the woman was still trembling all over. When they had calmed down, the woman tilted her head and glanced at Ling Wei. Then, she asked, You Are She promised to give birth to my child, so I brought her back to find her parents. You can understand that Im her man because Ill marry her soon. Chapter 1949 - Lin Wei became a human trafficker One had to admit that Lin Weis words were very straightforward. They were straight and did not bend or bend at all. The truth was what he said and what should be said. Other than saying more than before, the indifference on Lin Weis face that shot out from the bottom of his heart had not changed from the beginning to the end. Over the past year, Ye Ling had been with Ling Wei. Ever since that time, Ling Wei had not forced Ye Ling to come back. However, this time, Ling Wei was willing to bring ye Ling back. Although it had been agreed upon from the start, Ling Wei was able to bring Ye Ling back in the end because ye Ling had promised him to give birth to his child. However, the prerequisite for ye Lings promise was that he must not treat her as a tool to give birth to his child. However, Ye Ling did not expect that Ling Wei would say such a thing in front of her mother! Ye Lings expression changed slightly. She turned her head to look at her mother, Ji Qinqin, in a daze. Ji Qinqin had just found her daughter, who had been missing for many years. She held ye Lings hand in excitement and could not come back to her senses for a long time. In the next second, she suddenly heard Ling Wei say this. Ji Qinqins expression changed abruptly. You said you want my daughter to give birth to your child?Ji Qinqin Looked Ling Wei up and down, then stared at her own eyes and asked Ling Wei in disbelief. Yes.Ling Wei did not realize what he had said wrong and replied. Although he could not give her love, he would not steal a woman other than love. He would give her all his savings as long as she stayed by his side peacefully and did not think about others. Sex without love. Moreover, she had been with him for a year. There should be no reason for her to reject him. Reality proved that Ling Weis straightforwardness was not likable. After hearing Ling Weis words, Ji Qinqin rolled her eyes and shouted into her house, Hubby! Hubby, come out for a moment! Mom, is Dad at Home Too?Ye Ling was held by Ji Qinqins hand. Hearing Ji Qinqin shout into the house twice, she was both excited and a little scared. Ye Ling still remembered when she was young. Although her father was strict with her, just like her mother, his father doted on her to the core. But at that time, she didnt understand. She made a fuss every day, played with the temper of a rich young lady, and made her parents angry. After she was captured into the hunting school, she didnt have anyone to rely on anymore. Only then did she remember how good her parents were. She was afraid to see her father because she was afraid that her father would blame her for running away and getting separated. However, missing him took up a large part of her emotions. Thus, when she thought of Ye Ling, she felt a lump in her throat. She had always been tenacious and did not want her parents to see her crying. She could not help but cry. Lingling, dont be afraid. Were home. Ah, Mom and Dad Will Protect You!! Mom has been looking for you for ten years. She searched the whole world but couldnt find you. Later, she didnt dare to look for you anymore. She was afraid that Lingling would cry if she didnt find mom when she went home. Mom will protect you, ah .. Ji Qinqin pulled ye Ling to her side and glared at Ling Wei as if she was looking at a human trafficker. Not long after, a thin and lean man walked out. The mans cheeks were deeply sunken. It could be seen that ever since ye Ling was lost, he had never had a good rest. He looked for her everywhere and became thinner day by day. And the truth was the same. This man was ye Lings father, Ye Datong. Ye Datong was born in the countryside. Later on, he and Ji Qinqin started a company from scratch and became a millionaire in the 1990s! Later on, Ye Ling was lost. Ye Datong was almost dispirited. The company that had a good future gradually began to decline. This was because ye Datong was not in the mood to manage the company. He had been focusing on finding his daughter. The moment Ji Qinqin called ye Datong out, Ye Datong saw ye Ling and was stunned for a moment. Although ye Lings appearance was different from when she was young, a persons appearance and charm after growing up were all inherited from when she was young. Of course, people who had plastic surgery did not count. Ling Ling Ling? Its Ling Ling! ?Ye Datong seemed to have caught onto something that had brought him back from the brink of death, and he was so shocked that he instantly shouted out loud. It was the same, exactly the same as his daughter when he was young! It was his Ling Ling! Hubby, quickly bring over the mop over there. This person actually wants our Ling Ling to give birth to her child! He even said that our Ling Ling promised to give birth to his child before he sent Ling Ling back! He must be a human trafficker! Right at this moment, Ji Qinqin pointed at Linwei and shouted at Ye Datong in front of Ye Ling. What! You actually dare to kidnap my daughterye Datong picked up the dirty mop beside him without saying a word and swung it towards Linweis handsome face and that slender body Chapter 1950 - Lin Wei said that she had to marry him Seeing her father throw a dirty mop at Lin Weis slender figure, ye ling was so shocked that she almost covered her mouth. She was about to step forward to stop him, but was pulled back by Ji Qinqin: Ling Ling, dont be afraid! Mom and Dad Will Protect You! Youre home now, and youre safe. Mom and Dad will protect you. No matter what treatment you received previously, youre still mom and Dads child. As she spoke, Ji Qinqin cried. This man actually wanted her daughter to give birth to his child! Her lingling had been away from home for eleven years, and she was only twenty years old now. What kind of inhuman treatment had she received before? ! She had just found her daughter, and this man actually wanted her daughter to give birth to his child? He didnt treat Lingling like a human! After Ji Qinqin heard Ling Weis words, she blamed herself even more for not protecting ye Ling properly. Like a hen protecting a chick, she protected ye Ling behind her and glared at Ling Wei like a wolf or a leopard. At this moment, Ye Datongs dirty mop had already been thrown at Ling Wei Oh My God! Ye Ling screamed in her heart. She did not even dare to look at what happened next. He would not make a move on her father, would he? If he dared to make a move on her father, she swore that she would never look at him again for the rest of her life! However, Ling Wei Saw Ye Lings anxious eyes the moment ye Datongs dirty mop was thrown over. Ling Wei, who had originally planned to make a move, suddenly stopped at that moment, he only moved his body slightly to the side. The Dirty Mop was thrown over, and the dirty water on the ground was lifted up with a flick of his sleeve. Ye Datongs mop did not hit Lin Weis body. However, the dirty water that was splashed after the mop was thrown over spun in an arc in the air. In the next second With a splat, the mop did not hit Lin Weis body, but the dirty water that was thrown out by the mop flew straight up and splashed onto Lin Weis handsome face. Ye Ling could clearly see the veins on Ling Weis forehead twitching. After living with Ling Wei for about a year, Ye Ling knew that although Ling Wei did not have any serious germaphobia, anyone would probably be unhappy if the water from the dirty mop that was used to mop the floor hit his face? Dad! Mom! He is not a human trafficker. If not for him, I might not even be able to come back and look for you At this moment, Ye Ling stood behind Ji Qinqin and said loudly to Ji Qinqin and ye Datong. What? Hes not a human trafficker?Ji Qinqin and ye Datong were stunned. Lingling, Tell Mom the truth. He is really not a human trafficker? Lingling, dont be afraid. If hes a human trafficker, mom will send him to the police station right now to spend the rest of his life in prison! Ji Qinqin still looked at linwei defensively. In the end, it was only after Ye Ling tried her best to explain that Ji Qinqin and ye Datong finally let down their guard against linwei. In the Ye familys large living room. Ye Ling was pouring a basin of water on his face and was carefully wiping the dirty mop water on his face. Ye Ling had a pair of naturally beautiful and beautiful sky-blue eyes. She was focused on wiping the dirty mop water on Linweis face and her face was full of caution. Ling Wei did not say anything. He just stared at her, watching her carefully wiping the dirty water on his face. That pair of sky-blue eyes blinked up and down with those long and narrow eyelashes. Ling Wei could not help but swallow his throat, his heart beating rapidly. Ling Wei quickly moved his eyes away. Im sorry, its our husband and wife who wronged you. Our Ling Ling was separated at that time, and we almost had a mental breakdown. Ling Ling is our life!Ji Qinqin held a cup of hot water and placed it in front of Ling Wei. Okay.Ling Wei replied. After that, Ling Wei reached out to pick up the hot water. Be careful, its Hot!Seeing Ling Wei pick up the hot water and prepare to lower his stomach, Ji Qinqin warned him. However, what Ji Qinqin did not expect was that Ling Wei held the hot water and went straight to his stomach without even frowning. After drinking the tea, Ling Wei turned his head to look at Ye Ling and said to Ji Qinqin, She, I must marry her! Chapter 1951 - was a crazy hint. It could only be done once Linwei was listening to Ji Qinqin and ye Datongs reaction. He felt that Ji Qinqin and ye Datong would not allow him to take ye Ling away. That was why he was anxious. But how could he take Ye Ling away? Linwei was not stupid. He thought of it immediately. Of course, he would marry her. Linwei was anxious. He would directly say what he was thinking. Ling Wei almost blurted out what he had just said. Young man, you want to marry My Ling Ling. I have no objection to that. I see that you are quite upright. Its just that my Ling Ling has just returned home. We havent seen her for eleven years. If you take her away immediately, we Ji Qinqin was so upset that she felt her heart tighten. The child had been separated for eleven years. Now that she was finally back and wanted to leave again, Ji Qinqin would not be happy no matter what. Mom! Im not leaving!Ye Lings eyes were wet when she heard Ji Qinqins words. She put down her hand that was wiping the dirty water for Linwei and leaned on Ji Qinqins shoulder. Good child!Ji Qinqin rubbed ye Lings head. Her face was clearly filled with worry. Not leaving?Lin Wei asked when he heard ye Lings words. Yes.Ye Ling was a little afraid of Lin Wei. She curled up in Ji Qinqins arms and nodded at Lin Wei like a chick pecking at rice. She didnt want to leave. She definitely didnt want to leave. But Ye Ling also knew Lin Weis strength. If he insisted on leaving, then she Okay, I Wont leave,Lin Wei said. After two seconds of silence, he said, Ill stay. He had not finished giving birth. He would not leave no matter what. Hearing Ling Weis words, Ye Ling pursed her lips. She opened her mouth in surprise, but in the end, she did not say a word. Later on, Xue Ying and Adam found out that Ling Wei had actually chased after a woman to her house. When they thought of Ling Weis usually murderous face, Xue Ying and Adam almost fell into the manure pit laughing. However, this was something for later. After a year, they thought that Yun Jian would come back after staying in the hunting school for a year. However, they did not know that there was no news from Yun Jian. In the end, when they received the news that Yun Jian had disappeared not long after entering the hunting school, GE Junjian almost fainted from shock. However, GE Junjian believed that Yun Jian would be fine. Hence, after thinking for a long time, he decided to hide it from Qin Yiruo. Then, he secretly sent people to Venezuelas forest to frantically search for the whereabouts of Yun Jian. The one-year time limit was up, and Yun Jian had yet to return. GE Junjian naturally had to find an excuse to hide it. He said that Yun Jian had graduated after entering the hunting school, but for the sake of better development, she didnt have time to go home to say hello before she was arranged to go to a better place, so she still had to stay for a period of time. As for what excuse to hide in the future, he could only think about it when the time came. Everything seemed to have settled down. Without the cloud note, although many people felt uncomfortable, they still had to live day by day. In the blink of an eye, there were less than three days left until the 666 days. Nearly two years passed in the blink of an eye. God continent, Baili family. After the Divine Hall was destroyed, the divine lord was not around. The Master God had been staying at the Baili family, swindling food and drinks. He said that he had not recovered from his serious injuries, but he refused to leave. Baili Yan did not say anything. Moreover, ever since the last time, she had not gone to see the main god. But now, it was the main god who came to her courtyard every day. He was happy and never tired. Baili Yan did not know what to say to him. She did not know whether to chase him away or stay. At this moment, seeing that Baili Yan wanted to chase him away, the main god crossed his legs. His unbelievably handsome face was 80% similar to Si Yis. He shook his legs and said to Baili Yan, who wanted to chase him away, Yan, our son and daughter-in-law are coming out. Baili Yan had originally wanted to chase him away, but hearing that her son and daughter-in-law were coming out, she was once again disturbed by the sovereign. How many more days until our son and daughter-in-law are coming out? Isnt it only three days?The sovereign said, pulling Baili Yan into his arms. Ah! You What are you doing?Baili Yan finally understood the sovereigns intentions. She struggled a bit. The sovereign kissed Baili Yan on the cheek, then touched her legs and chuckled. Its not like you dont know what Im doing. Although you hate me, you havent been doted on for so many years. Arent You Lonely? Hearing this, Baili Yans face turned red. She slapped the sovereigns hand away. Without you, Im living very well! But Im not living well. Yan, let bygones be bygones. You See, weve even given birth to a child. Lets not talk about anything else. Just take it that you cant help being lonely, eh?The sovereign frantically hinted. Saying this, he moved his hand twice. Baili Yan was silent. She was silent for two seconds, then softly said, Then only once. As soon as Baili Yan said these words, the sovereign hugged her horizontally. She couldnt help but refuse as she walked towards the bedroom Chapter 1952 - King Sha Shen, glorious return After being tormented for a while, Baili Yan thought that the main God would really listen to her, only once. But how could baili Yan have imagined that the main god, who hadnt touched her for thousands of years, would once be enough? In the end, Baili Yans voice became hoarse, and the main god finally let her go. Just as she finished, Baili Yan wanted to push the main god away. Enough, you can go out now! This is my room! Wasnt it quite comfortable just now? Why are you trying to wipe your ass and not admit it? No Way!As the main god spoke, he hugged Baili Yan tightly. That handsome face of a young man who was no longer an old man was very demanding to be beaten. You Go!Baili Yan pushed the main god several times. The main God hugged Baili Yan tightly, not letting go. Baili Yan had a feeling that she had been schemed against. She wanted to cry but had no tears. Unfortunately, from the moment Baili Yan agreed to the main gods request, the main God had already planned out a little trick. HMPH, once she got into his bed, how could he let her go down? Yun Jian and Si Yi stayed in the divine spring for the 666th day. Yun Jian and Si Yi had not been on earth for almost two years. According to the calendar of Earth Country Z, two new years had already passed. It was already 2001. There was a huge difference between 1999 and 2001. In the late 1990s, if a car drove on the streets of Country Z at that time, it would cause a sensation. At this time in 2001, although cars had not started to be completely popular, it was very common for a car to drive on the streets from time to time. The economy of country Z began to develop rapidly by riding on rockets in the 1990s until 2000. By 2001, it had reached the point where foreigners were stunned. September 15th, 2001. At that time, it was a five-star International Hotel in Venezuela. This five-star International Hotel in Venezuela was located not far from the hunting school. Usually, the people who frequented this five-star international hotel were usually the richest and most powerful people in Venezuela. Today, the hunting school invited the six most outstanding students from all over the world who had successfully graduated from the school to have a meal here. After hearing the news, the rich people from all over Venezuela rushed to this place one after another. They all wanted to see what these six bigwigs from all over the world who had the ability to graduate from the hunting school looked like! At this moment, the six people who had successfully graduated from the hunting school who had been invited back by the hunting school were standing in this five-star International Hotel, receiving the baptism of worship and admiring gazes from the surrounding people. The people who had successfully graduated from the hunting school, other than Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, had also successfully graduated from the school. Graduating from the hunting school, what did this mean? One had to know that the mortality rate of the hunting school was as high as 80% ! To be able to graduate from the hunting school, it meant that this person was an elite among the international elites! A talent among the talents! Denmark was also on the list. In contrast to the modesty of Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, Denmarks face was full of arrogance. He looked as if he was the most powerful person in the world. Seeing Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin, Denmark thought of the arrogant z nation people, Yun Jian. Feeling the worship of the surrounding crowd, Denmark put on a cold and arrogant look and looked at Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin. He could not help but mock them: Yo, look, these are the two great heroes of Country Z? where is the other one? The other one was naturally referring to Yun Jian. However, everyone knew that Yun Jian had disappeared in the forest of the hunting school. It had already been two years. Yun Jians death was basically a foregone conclusion. Meidan, what do you mean!Chen Yang clenched his fists when he heard Meidans words. TSK tsk, brother, dont you know what I mean? I heard that 16s family is still looking for someone in that forest in Venezuela? This person has been missing for almost two years! Even if she was really alive, she should be dead by now! The funny thing is that you thought that she could lead you to a new height at that time. Hehe, extremely stupid! That arrogant and self-righteous girl deserves to die! Dying in the Venezuelan forest is considered letting her off easy! Madans words became more and more outrageous. In the end, he actually started to laugh, as if mocking Yun Jians death was a matter of course. Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin clenched their fists in an instant. However, just as Chen Yang was about to attack Madan out of anger A long-lost female voice rang out like an angels voice, resounding throughout the entire hall. Its a pity that Ive disappointed you. After that, everyone turned their heads, only to see a beautiful young girls figure stop at the entrance and enter. She walked briskly towards Meidan and the others. Chapter 1953 - told the world that the god of destruction had returned The young girls beautiful figure appeared in front of everyone. Her graceful figure attracted the attention of many men present. Back then, the chief instructor of the hunting school, Jamil, who had just mocked the disappearance of the cloud tablet, as well as everyone who knew the cloud tablet, saw her suddenly appear in front of them. They were so frightened that their faces changed. How would everyone react when a person who should have died in the Venezuelan forest suddenly appeared in front of the secular people? 116! ?Jamil cried out in shock. His widened eyes narrowed and he looked at the cloud note walking towards them in disbelief. The moment Jamil saw the cloud note, he was also in disbelief. When Chen Yang and Ding Jianlin saw the cloud tablet, they were both surprised and delighted. Even though two years had passed, the strength and battle results of the cloud tablet were deeply imprinted in their hearts. The sixteen-year-old cloud tablet was a kings endorsement that they would never be able to erase! Two years had passed, and two years had already passed. The girl who had caused Chen Yang, Ding Jianlin, and countless people to be shocked and terrified had returned with glory! Yun Jian, youre really not dead! Weve always believed that youre still alive! Officer GE has also always believed that youre still alive! Youre the pride of our Z Nation! You still want to lead us to a new height, how can you die so easily! Following what Denmark had just said, Chen Yang used an invisible slap to shout these words out excitedly. Yes, Yun Jian was the pride of Z Nation! It was also the pride of Z Nation! ? How could she die so easily! ? Many of the people around were children of rich and powerful aristocrats from all over Venezuela. When they first saw Yun Jian, the surrounding people were attracted by the unique and charming appearance of Yun Jian. Two years ago, Yun Jian was 16 years old, and she was already slim and graceful. Today, Yun Jian was 18 years old, and her already plump and plump body was even more rounded. Her beautiful face had lost its green and tender feeling, her exquisite beauty made all the men and women present suck in a deep breath. It had to be said that in the past two years, the changes in Yun Jian were not ordinary. However, in summary, at this moment, Yun Jian had lost the naivety of a young girl and had gained a bit of a womanly flavor. With every step she took, she gave people a feeling of being deeply immersed in her beauty and unable to extricate themselves. In addition to the kingly temperament that she exuded, at this moment, she not only attracted the attention of men, but also attracted the gazes of all the women around her. Even Madan, who had always been hostile to Yun Jian, could not help but be dumbfounded. Yun Jian walked up to Madan, Chen Yang, Ding Jianlin, and the others. She only stayed in front of them for a while, then turned her body slightly. She reached out her hand, and her hands, which had become as white as a babys skin under the bath of the divine spring, gently lifted her hair and pulled it behind her ears. This action made the hearts of many people present tense up. Even their bodies and minds melted on the spot. Madan also pursed his lips and paused. He did not dare to look directly at the beauty of the cloud note. He unwillingly spoke to the cloud note: Sixteen, so what if youre alive? Back then, after the survival activities in the wild, you had already been disqualified from successfully graduating from the hunting school! Without any battle achievements, youre just a piece of trash! In this world, you, who dont have any power and status, have long been eliminated by the secular world! Mcdans words spread throughout the entire place. Although his arrogant tone made people unhappy, what he said was the truth. Is that so? Just when everyone felt that mcdans words made sense, Yun Zhis pleasant voice sounded again. Just when everyone was mesmerized by Yun Zhis pleasant voice, the curved lips that Yun Zhi had raised just now instantly disappeared. After the cloud token said those two words, two figures walked in through the door of the five-star International Hotel. One was a man and the other was a woman. The man was tall and sturdy, about 19 centimeters tall. The woman was enchanting and charming, with big breasts and fat buttocks. When the two of them walked into the five-star international hotel, it caused a commotion. Those two people could it be that other than the BOSS of the ancient kill mercenary group, the most authoritative tiger leopard and snake lizard of the ancient kill mercenary group! Oh My God! How did these two great Buddhas come here! ? There was a wave of panic in the surroundings. The hearts of Denmark, the surrounding people, including Jamil, tightened. However, the tiger leopard and snake lizard who had just entered the door had yet to walk in front of the group. They stood beside the group, pursed their red lips, and the corners of their lips curled up. At that second, Hu Bao and snake lizard stood in front of Yun Jian. The two of them bowed deeply to Yun Jian and spoke frankly in front of everyone: Sister Jian, Welcome Back! Seeing this, everyones pupils constricted. When they looked again, they saw Yun Jian, who was standing in front of everyone, turning her body to face the crowd. At that time, she was like a king, and people couldnt help but lower their proud heads in front of her. She turned her body to the side, and a red arc was gently raised. Just like that, in front of everyone, Hu Bao and Snake Lizard, who were the most authoritative figures in the Gu Sha mercenary group, gave an order as the BOSS: Tell this world that I, Sha Shen, have returned once again! Chapter 1954 - Divine Lord Sorcerer God returns hand in hand She, Sha Shen, will return to the stage of history with a brand-new identity! She will truly and thoroughly announce to the world that she has returned! At that time, Yun Jian, even experts like Hu Bao and snake lizard, who were used to seeing experts, could not help but feel awe and become solemn. What was the strongest? To be able to suppress all the experts under her, to make all the experts respect her from the bottom of their hearts, and even to the extent of submitting to her. This was the strongest realm of a person! And Yun Zhi had such an ability to make people submit! After snake lizard and Hu Bao heard Yun Zhis words, they both nodded at Yun Zhi and replied, Yes! The appearance of snake lizard and tiger leopard had already stunned everyone. After all, someone had revealed the identities of snake lizard and tiger leopard. The two of them were the ancient kill mercenary groups most authoritative symbol, tiger leopard and snake lizard! Their positions were only second to the ancient kill mercenary groups BOSS! However, it was these two people who had actually stood in front of yun Jian and shouted, Sister Jian, Welcome Back!! What made everyone even more shocked and afraid was that yun jian actually replied, Tell the world that I, Sha Shen, have returned! Sha Shen? This name was not unfamiliar to everyone present. Even though Sha Shen had not taken action for two years, her position as the number one spy on the list was still unshakable! When they heard yun jian call herself I, Sha Shen, everyone present was stunned. When they regained their senses, they panicked. Especially Denmark, his face turned pale in an instant! Thats right! Sha Shen had not taken any action for two years, and there were already people eyeing Sha Shens position covetously! Sha Shen had not taken any action for two years, and Yun Jian had just disappeared for two years. If the two were related Yun Jian was! Sha Sha Shen! She is Sha Shen! ! ! Some people had already reacted faster than Denmark. They were so shocked that their pupils constricted and their eyes widened. Their faces were beyond recognition. Especially those powerful nobles from all over Venezuela who were originally curious about what the six people who had successfully graduated from the hunting school looked like. After hearing Yun Jians words and the shocked voices of the people around them.., all of them were so scared that they found a place to hide under the table. Sha Shen! It was actually Sha Shen! The Sha Shen who was ranked number one on the international spy rankings! That was a demon who killed without batting an eye! Usually, when these nobles heard the title of Sha Shen, they would be so scared that their entire bodies would tremble. Not to mention now that they had met Sha Shen in person, that was simply too shocking to describe. Meanwhile, at that time, Denmark, his hands, his feet, and his head were all trembling crazily at a speed that could be clearly seen by the naked eye. No Wonder, no wonder Lord Ling Wei called you SS! No wonder Lord Ling Wei looked at you with that strange gaze! So You Are So you are the god of Sha! You are the first person in history among the many assassin agents trained by Ling Wei! This time, mcdan looked at the cloud note. From his initial arrogance, he was now trembling violently. He could not afford to provoke Sha Shen! He did not dare to provoke Sha Shen either! Behind her, it was not as simple as the Gu Sha mercenary group! However, just as he thought that this was the most terrifying thing he had ever heard in his life. Once again, he heard a student who had graduated from the hunting school together with him point at the main entrance and say, Look, thats Lord Ling Wei! However, he saw two people stop at the gate and enter. The Man in the lead was as handsome as ever. His tall figure matched his dominating demeanor, causing the hearts of everyone present to involuntarily tighten. Ling Wei followed closely behind the man and walked over. To be able to make Lord Ling Wei submit so much, could that man besomeone had just recovered from his shock when he was once again frightened. The leader of the dark soul organization! The most mysterious person in the world!Someone shouted in shock. When Denmark heard this, he was so frightened that he fell to the ground paralyzed. Then, he saw Ling Wei, who was following Si Yi, stand in front of the cloud paper. In front of everyone, he respectfully shouted to the cloud paper, Young Madam! Chapter 1955 - the newly risen rebel emperor organization At the hunting school back then, Ling Wei attended as an assistant instructor. Today, the hunting school invited the six people who graduated from the hunting school back then. Ling Wei naturally had to attend. Ever since ye Ling returned home, Ling Wei often stayed at Ye Lings house. In laymans terms, he was acting as a visiting son-in-law. The scary thing was that Ling Wei did not know shame at all. Today, the hunting school invited the six people who had successfully graduated that year. Lin Wei had just rushed over from ye Lings house. Of course, Lin Wei did not stay at Ye Lings house every day. Lin Wei was still in charge of the dark soul organizations killer training camp. Originally, when they were at the hunting school, Madan, Chen Yang, Ding Jianlin, chief instructor Jamil, and the others could feel Lin Weis respectful attitude towards Yun Jian. But no one thought much about it. After all, Lin Weis respectful attitude towards Yun Jian at the hunting school was not very obvious. That degree of respect was more like the relationship between old acquaintances. But what everyone never expected was! Lin Wei was one of the four great leaders of the dark soul organization. Just now, he actually respectfully called Yun Jian Young Madamin front of everyone! Young madam Wasnt this address a form of respect for the dark soul organizations mistress? ! In that case, Yun Jian and the leader of the Dark Soul Organization Young madam? Lord Ling Wei, could she beeven Jamil stared at Ling Wei with his eyes wide open. When buddy was killed by Yun Jian, Jamil even had the thought of avenging buddy. But now that he thought about it Cloud note was not only the BOSS of the Gu Sha mercenary group, but also the Sha God! ? She was also the woman of the leader of the dark soul organization! ? Cloud note, which had disappeared for two years, suddenly brought such shocking news to everyone. This made everyone present unable to accept it, but they could not help but accept such an unbelievable thing. Ling Wei silently nodded at Jamil. With Ling Weis NOD, all the doubts in the hearts of everyone present were verified. At that time, Si Yi, who was walking in front of Ling Wei, had already arrived in front of Yun Jian. He reached out and grabbed Yun Jians small hand, turning his body sideways, his face, which was so handsome that it caused this five-star international hotel to instantly lose its luster, was revealed in front of everyone. After two years, this years Si Yi was twenty-two years old, four years older than Yun Jian. After two years, Si Yi looked even more handsome. That handsome face was simply the object of fantasy in the hearts of the girls. All the men and women present could not help but exclaim in surprise: There was actually such a handsome man in this world! Everyone could not help but sigh at the authenticity of this scene! Linwei, deal with all those who have insulted her.The man who stood in front of everyone was so perfect that it was ridiculous. He held the small hand of Yun Jian and coldly said these words. When everyone heard this, the expression on their faces changed. Especially Madan. When he heard Si Yis words, his whole body trembled crazily. His intuition told him that he was dead for sure! At this time, Si Yi had already held the little hand of the cloud paper and walked out. Near the five-star International Hotel, the cloud paper was held by Si Yis little hand. She looked at the tiger leopard and the snake lizard. Above her exquisite and beautiful face, her eyes reflected a sharp luster. At this moment, Yun Zhi was listening to Hu Bao and snake lizard report what had happened during the two years that she was not around. Sister Jian, during the time that you were not around, other than the dark soul organization and my ancient kill mercenary group, there were many large-scale forces that rose up in the world. Their strength was only second to ours. Among these large-scale forces, a force called the emperor rebel organization was the most prominent. Moreover, it was rampant in the world. In just two short years, its power had developed to the point where it was almost on the same level as the dark soul organization and my ancient kill mercenary group. Snake lizard told Yun Jian everything that had happened in the past two years. Without Yun Jian, tiger leopard and snake lizard did not dare to make a big decision. Therefore, many forces took advantage of this period of time to rise. Hearing this, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She pursed her lips and said, The Emperor Rebel organization is it? I want to see how arrogant it is in my territory! Chapter 1956 - making friends on the plane During the two years when Yun Jian and Si Yi went missing, many large and small organizations rose up. Among them, an assassin organization called the rebel Emperor Organization stood out the most. Moreover, in these two short years, the rebel emperor organization had already developed to the point where it wanted to stand shoulder to shoulder with the dark soul organization and the ancient assassin mercenary group! During these two years, the ancient assassin mercenary group didnt Have Yun Jians control, and the dark soul organization didnt have Si Yis leadership. Thus, their progress wasnt fast. A leader was an extremely important existence to the entire organization. One must always remember a principle. If one did not make progress and stayed where they were, then there would be other more outstanding people in this world who would step on ones back and climb up. Surpassing one was something that would happen sooner or later. It was also because Yunjian and Si Yi had disappeared for two years that an assassin organization had developed at a rapid speed. It was just like the blood doll from back then. Those who were not outstanding enough and could not move forward would be eliminated by the secular world. This was an unchanging rule. Yun Jian would meet the emperor rebel organization sooner or later, but at least for now, she would not meet the emperor rebel organization. At this moment, Yun Jian was separating from Si Yi and returning to country Zs Longmen City. Si Yi had returned to the dark soul organization. After Hu Bao and snake lizard returned to earth, Yun Jian immediately informed them to rush to the five-star International Hotel. After separating from Si Yi, hu Bao and snake lizard told Yun Jian in detail about the trend of the Gu Sha mercenary group in the past two years. After Yun Jian told them what to do, he also left Venezuela. At that time, Yun Jian was on a plane back to country Zs Longmen City. Si Yi told her before he left that he would go to Longmen City to look for her after he returned to the dark soul organization to deal with the things that he had accumulated over the past two years. Yun Jians face turned slightly red when he thought about how Si Yi had pestered her to do so many times at the last exit of the Divine Spring. Excuse me, beautiful lady, can you move aside? I need to Pee and I need to go to the toilet. Just as Yun Jian was lost in his thoughts, a girl about the same age as Yun Jian who was sitting next to Yun Jian held her stomach and twisted her abdomen. She looked at Yun Jian and said with a face full of urgency to Pee. Yun Jian was currently sitting on a passenger flight to the nearest airport to Longmen City in Zhejiang Province in Country Z. Yun Jian was not sitting next to a window. She was sitting next to the window, next to the aisle. The girl sitting next to the window suddenly needed to pee, so she clutched her stomach and wanted to leave her seat to go to the toilet at the back of the plane. When the cloud paper saw this, it moved its leg to give her a seat. Not long after, the girl who had to pee returned to her seat. At this time, the plane just happened to encounter turbulence and began to shake. The toilet at the back of the plane was temporarily stopped because of turbulence. Phew, fortunately, I just went to the toilet in time. Otherwise, if I couldnt even go to the toilet, I would have been suffocated to death by Pee! The girl heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she smiled and fastened her seatbelt. Seeing that Yun Jian had been resting with his eyes closed since the beginning, the girl probably felt that it was boring to sit on the plane, so she opened her mouth and asked Yun Jian, Hi, how are you, beautiful girl? Are You alone too? Hearing this, Yun Jians eyes widened. Although she didnt use her excited emotions to pay attention to the girl, she didnt ignore her. Instead, she nodded slightly and said, Yes. I see. Haha, Im also returning to China alone. By the way, my name is Jian Ning. Whats Yours?The girl asked Yun Jian. Naturally, she wanted to find someone to talk to because she was too bored on the way back to China. Yun Jian,yun Jian replied. Wow, Yun Jian, what a nice name!Jian Ning first praised Yun Jian, then continued to chat with Yun Jian. From what Jian Ning said, she learned that she went to high school abroad. Now that she was about to go to university, she didnt want to continue studying abroad, so she took a plane back home. As they chatted, Jian Ning and Yun Jian got to know each other. Chapter 1957 - she returned to Longmen City The journey by plane was not long, especially when there was someone to talk to. Although Jian Ning spoke to Yun Jian, and Yun Jians response was not passionate, it was better than no one talking. Soon, the plane landed at the terminal, and Yun Jian learned about Jian Nings family background. Jian Nings family was rich, and her studies were not bad. She left the country in high school, and it was now September 15th, the time when the freshmen reported in 2001. Jian Nings grades were excellent abroad, and she wanted to return to her country to study. As soon as Jian Nings father contacted her, many higher education institutions immediately extended an olive branch to Jian Ning. After all, Jian Nings grades were excellent, and she was an overseas student. Her family was rich, and her father often held donation activities. Which School didnt like it? Then you decide where you want to go to college.Yun Jian suddenly remembered that she had been away for two years. She definitely couldnt go back to Min City Military Academy. Even if she went back to her third year of high school, she wouldnt be able to keep up with their progress. Yun Jian was in her 16th year of high school. She was supposed to be in her 17th year of high school. Now, she was in her 18th year. It was supposed to be the opening day of her third year of high school. However, Yun Jian knew that Min City Military Academys rules were strict. In the first year, she could be considered to have taken a leave of absence. After that, she disappeared for another year. She should have been expelled from the military academy. Moreover, even if Min City Military Academy did not expel her, yun Jian did not plan to continue staying at Min City Military Academy. She planned to directly skip her third year of high school and go to university. In the past, she went to the military academy in order to restore her strength to the realm of her previous life. But in these two years, including the short few days of training at the hunting school, her skills were now two points better than in her previous life! Her skills were constantly improving in actual combat. With sufficient strength, Yun Jian would return to the world of bloodshed. It would be a little inappropriate for her to go to Min City Military Academy. Moreover, university was more lazy and free. It was also convenient for her to apply for leave to return to the organization at any time. Now, in the two years that she had been away, countless large and small organizations had risen. Among them, the strength of the Emperor Renegade organization was almost on par with her ancient assassin mercenary group and the Dark Soul Organization! Yun Jian would never allow such a thing to happen. Due to various reasons, she chose to skip grades and go straight to university. When Yun Jian asked Jian Ning where she planned to go to university, the plane had already landed and was taxiing on the runway. It would take some time for the plane to stop. After hearing Yun Jians words, Jian Ning pointed at herself: Me? Hey, I plan to study computer science. Although computers and other devices havent been popularized yet, I believe that they will be popularized all over the world one day! Theres a huge space for development, so I plan to study at Jiangcheng University of Electronics and technology in Jiangcheng. Jian Nings words were filled with boundless longing and yearning for the future. Yun Jian couldnt help but squint his eyes at this. At this moment, the plane had already finished its taxiing and arrived at the landing point. Ah, were here. Its time to get off the plane. By the way, Whats your phone number? Its rare for us to get to know each other. Lets exchange phone numbers.Jian Ning took out her phone and asked Yun Jian. Yun Jian only remembered now that his phone from before had long disappeared. His phone number from before had also been scrapped. Pursing his red lips, yun Jian said, I dont have a phone number. Ah Ha? You Dont have a phone number? It feels like you went to a paradise and only returned recently. Then Ill give you my phone number. You can contact me anytime! Jian Ning took out a small piece of paper from her backpack. She wrote a string of phone numbers on the small piece of paper and handed it to Yun Jian. Then, she waved at Yun Jian and got off the plane. Seeing this, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Then, she didnt hesitate anymore and got off the plane with her. It took about two hours to take a taxi from the airport back to Longmen City. She hadnt been back for two years. The shop here and the surroundings had changed. Yun Jian pursed her lips and smiled. She didnt go home. Instead, she walked quickly to Qin Yiruos flower shop. Chapter 1958 - when Did she die Qin Yirous flower shop. Qin Yirou had been working in the flower shop for two years. Qin Yirou and GE Junjian had never had a child of their own. The reason was that Qin Yirou was already a little old. If she gave birth again, she would be an old woman giving birth. Qin Yirou didnt recover well in the past. Her body wasnt particularly good. If she married GE Junjian and gave birth immediately, she would be an old woman giving birth. It would be very dangerous and it wouldnt be good for the child. So for the past two years, GE Junjian had been Nursing Qin Yirous body so that she could recover and give birth again. Qin Yirou was very eager to give birth to their own child, and so was GE Junjian. So for the past two years, Qin Yirou had been eating, drinking, and taking very good care of her body. The employees of the flower shop came and went. Now, only Qin Yirou and a few old employees stayed in the flower shop. Qin Yirou didnt know that Yun Jian disappeared from the hunting school a year ago. She had been living very well these two years. The one who suffered was GE Junjian. GE Junjian had been sending people to search for Yun Jian in Venezuelas forests on a large scale. On the other hand, he had to hide it from Qin Yirou. He had lost a lot of weight in the past two years. But now, GE Junjians position was getting higher and higher. Some people who were jealous of GE Junjians high position began to think of ways to persecute GE Junjian. Just as Qin Yirou got off work, she was stopped by a red car. A woman in gorgeous clothes got out of the Red Car and stood in front of Qin Yirou. Seeing this gorgeous woman driving a red car in front of Qin Yirou, the female employees who worked with Qin Yirou were stunned. In 2001, although the sedan had begun to gradually appear in the eyes of the public, if the family didnt have some money, they really couldnt afford it. Although there were many more people who owned a sedan in Longmen City than in 1999, in this era, to be able to drive a sedan out, one could still die of envy. Not to mention that it was a woman who drove a sedan. If a woman could drive a sedan, it was usually because the man in the family also had a sedan. Only when the family had money would they buy a car for a woman. In this era, a woman who could afford a red sedan was equivalent to a woman who relied on a man to drive a sports car. She was envied. Therefore, when this gorgeous woman appeared, she immediately attracted the envious gazes of the surrounding people. When the colleagues who got off work with Qin Yirou saw this, they began to shout, Oh my God, who is this woman! She looks very rich The woman naturally heard everyones discussion clearly. At that time, the woman stopped Qin Yirou from going anywhere. You are?Qin Yirou saw this and asked with some confusion. Officer GEs wife? Oh My God! You actually work in such a place? TSK TSK, no wonder those expensive ladies said that you married officer GE to climb up the social ladder. The gorgeous woman didnt Answer Qin Yirous question. Instead, she gave Qin Yirou a few disdainful glances and even clicked her tongue. The womans name was Chen Dingling. Chen Dinglings husband was working under GE Junjian. He had never been as outstanding as GE Junjian, and his position wasnt as good as GE Junjians. Two days ago, Chen Dingling heard her husband talk about the cloud memo. Chen Dingling had a bad thought. Today, she wanted to tell Qin Yirou about the cloud memo so that Qin Yirou could go home and make a scene with GE Junjian. It would be best if GE Junjian didnt want to take up his position and was demoted. That way, her husband could take up his position. Chen Dingling rolled her eyes. She didnt wait for Qin Yirou to say anything, she continued, Tsk Tsk, youre also dressed in rustic clothes. No Wonder Your Man hid it from you. If it were me, I wouldnt have bothered to tell you about your daughters accident. As Chen Dingling spoke, she stretched out her hand that was covered with long red nails. She brushed her hair and gave Qin yiruo a mocking look. Qin Yiruo didnt listen to Chen Dingling at first, but when Chen Dingling suddenly mentioned her daughter, Qin Yiruos heart tightened. She hurriedly asked, What did you say? What happened to My Little Jian? She died!! Looking at your appearance, it was obvious that you didnt know about this. Hehe, your precious daughter died in the hunting school. Its been two years, and you still dont Know? PFFT, I really dont know if officer Ge treats you as his wife! Country Bumpkin! Chen Dingling sneered at Qin Yirou and said a few words. What? Didnt my little Jian go to further education? Impossible!After hearing Chen Dinglings words, Qin Yirou shook her head, not believing it. PFFT, I hate country bumpkins like you the most. You look so poor. Hehe, I already said that your daughter is dead. How could I lie to you Chen Dingling spoke again. However, before Chen Dingling could finish speaking, a beautiful female voice that was as beautiful as the sound of heaven drowned out Chen Dinglings words. It reached Qin Yirou and the ears of everyone present: When did you not know that I was dead? After saying that, everyone saw a slim figure with fair skin suddenly appear on the other end of the line. The figure smiled coldly at Chen Dingling and was so beautiful that it made them stop breathing. Chapter 1959 - University, Jiangcheng University Yun Jian, who had not appeared in public for two years, was tall and slender. She was fuller and more rounded. The golden ratio of her figure was even more symmetrical than before. Now that Yun Jian was standing in front of everyone, she gave people a feeling of surprise that they could not believe that such a beautiful girl existed in the world. She was born with the temperament of a King! No one could surpass or replace her! The appearance of Yun Zhi made Chen Dingling, who was dressed luxuriously and driving a red car in front of everyone, instantly become worthless. And what Yun Zhi said just now meant that she was Mom.Just when everyone was stunned, Yun Zhi had already stood in front of Qin Yirou. Her red lips slightly raised as she looked at Qin Yirou and shouted. Qin Yirou was scared half to death by Chen Dinglings words just now. Now that Yun Jian was safe, Qin Yirous fear was suppressed. Xiao Jian, mom thought youQin Yirou grabbed Yun Jian. I have indeed been missing for two years.Yun Jian Interrupted Qin Yirou and pursed his red lips. Hearing Yun Jians words, Qin Yirous heart tightened. Her familys little Jian had really been missing for two years? Then why didnt she know? Dad must have kept it from you so that you wouldnt worry. Besides, Dad has been sending people to look for me in secret for the past two years.Yun Jian was afraid that Qin Yirou would misunderstand GE Junjian, so he quickly added. After these few words, Chen Dinglings words that wanted Qin Yirou to misunderstand GE Junjian fell apart. At this moment, Chen Dinglings expression was extremely ugly. Now, Qin Yirous daughter had actually returned! She had just said that Yun Jian was dead in front of everyone. In the end, she had just finished saying that Yun Jian was dead when he returned! Chen Dingling shifted her footsteps and was just about to escape when she was shocked to the spot by Yun Jians shout. Stop! Yun Jians shout carried an absolute aura, causing Chen Dingling, who was originally planning to flee, to freeze on the spot in fear. You wish so much for a dead person. Do you need me to send you to Hell?Yun Jians terrifying voice was heard. When Chen Dingling heard this, she was so scared that her forehead was covered in sweat. With this sweat, the makeup on Chen Dinglings face was ruined. Since you know that Ive been in hunting school before, then I might as well tell you that Im capable of killing people.Yun Jian said as his lips curved upwards to the extreme. Ah! Ah Ah Ah Ah!Chen Dingling was so scared that she rolled and crawled out of the flower shop. Chen Dingling, the noblewoman who made people envious earlier, was now rolling and crawling away as if she was injected with stimulants. Yun Jian was in a good mood, so he didnt make a fuss about it. He had just returned home, and Yun Jian still had a lot to say to Qin Yirou. Mom, lets go home,yun Jian said to Qin Yirou. Ah, okay!Qin Yirou replied. That night, Qin Yirou cooked a table of good food, but Yun Jian ate until he was full. GE Junjian, who knew that Yun Jian had returned, rushed home without stopping. Seeing that Yun Jian had returned safely, GE Junjian let out a heavy sigh of relief. During dinner, GE Junjian asked Yun Jian if he wanted to return to Min City Military Academy to study as a senior. Yun Jian rejected him. I plan to go straight to university.Yun Jian expressed his thoughts. Go straight to university? Its already September. He entered the college entrance exam in the first half of the year. Little Jian, if you want to go straight to university, where do you have to go? If you enter halfway, will he still accept you? Qin Yirou asked. They will.Yun Jian narrowed his eyes as she had this confidence. Leave the childrens future to them. As parents, we have to give the children enough space to choose,GE Junjian said as he picked up a mouthful of meat for Qin Yirou. Eat, it will nourish your body. Qin Yirou heard this and nodded slightly without saying anything. After a pause, Qin Yirou suddenly asked again, Xiao Jian, where do you want to go to college? Qin Yirou was just asking. She thought that Yun Jian hadnt decided yet. Unexpectedly, Yun Jians eyes flashed slightly. She narrowed her eyes and said, Jiang City University of electronic technology. Chapter 1960 - If the president gave it to me, I would join As it turned out, it was very easy for Yunjian to enter university. One had to ask why Xinqi Corporation had gone international. In the past two years without yunjian, Zhang Zhifan had expanded Xinqi Corporation. Now, it had become one of the top 50 large-scale corporations in the world. This was a world of difference from the status of Xinqi Corporation in Z country and the world two years ago. Who in Z country didnt know about Xinqi Corporation now? It turned out that Yunjian had made a very wise choice to choose Zhang Zhifan as the president of Xinqi Corporation. Now, Xinqi Corporation had become a household name in Z country. Yunjian wanted to enter Jiangcheng University of electronic technology just to give Zhang Zhifan a call. At this moment, Yun Jian, who had successfully entered the university, was dragging her simple suitcase to Jiangcheng, Zhejiang province. Jiangcheng wasnt close to Longmen City, but fortunately, it was within the boundaries of Zhejiang Province. No matter how far it was, it wasnt far. It was exactly a four-hour drive from Longmen City to Jiangcheng City. Yun Jians suitcase was very small. She dragged her suitcase to the entrance of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology. She asked the student union members who were welcoming the new students at the entrance before she found her dormitory. There were four people in the dormitory here, which was the normal number of people. Yun Jian had just opened the door of the dormitory when she heard two girls, who were wearing heavy makeup and very revealing clothes, talking to each other in the dormitory. Brother Kai said that he will take everyone to the computer classroom tonight to see the laptop his father brought back from abroad. There is also a series of installation procedures. They look very advanced! They can compete with hackers! Really? How could I Lie to You? I heard that there are quite a number of girls who want to follow him to watch the show because brother Kai even brought a hacker friend back from abroad. Hes really amazing!! If a computer student like us can be as amazing as that friend of his, hes practically invincible! A lot of girls are going too? Then we have to dress up a little before we go over. The words of these two girls reached Yun Jians ears. When Yun Jian came in from outside the dormitory, the two girls only turned their heads to glance at Yun Jian before turning back to continue their conversation. The two girls ignored Yun Jian and did not even bother to introduce each other. At first glance, these two girls looked very promiscuous and sociable. Such girls usually felt that they were superior and could not be bothered with others. Hello, are you the new roommate?The other girl who didnt get along well with the other two girls looked at Yun Jian and asked. This girl wasnt pretty. She was short and not even 1.55 meters tall. Her body was also round and fat. However, the girl was very friendly to Yun Jian. She was completely different from the other two girls who looked like socialites. Yes,yun Jian replied. Hello, my name is Zhu Huili. Im 19 years old this year and Im from L province. Were in the same class. Lets Be Friends, shall we?Zhu Huili carefully asked Yun Jian after introducing herself. Yes.Yun Jian nodded. After a pause, she continued, Im Yun Jian. Zhu Huili was not very good-looking and was not very tall. However, she was very good to Yun Jian and even took the initiative to help Yun Jian tidy up his bed. With her help, Yun Jian quickly tidied up his bed. It was already dinner time. Shall we go to the cafeteria for dinner?Zhu Huili asked Yun Jian. Yun Jian nodded. Jiangcheng University of electronic technology was very big. Strangers would get lost when they first came here. It was also Yun Jians first time here, so he naturally did not know the way. Fortunately, Zhu Huili was with him. Yun Jian and Zhu Huili had just arrived at the entrance of the restaurant closest to the dormitory. Before they could enter the restaurant, they were stopped by a group of students who were recruiting new students into the club. Hey, little sister, do you want to join the Martial Arts Club? Theres a big brother who will teach you martial arts. Do you want to come?A ruffian-like boy stopped Yun Jian. Zhu Huili did not look good, and her body was round. These boys naturally did not like her. Most universities had clubs, and everyone could choose which club they liked to join. And these university clubs, to put it nicely, were places for everyone to study and have hobbies together. To put it bluntly, it was a place for everyone to recognize their relationships and find a boyfriend or girlfriend. Martial Arts Club?Yun Jian raised his eyebrows and asked. Yes, yes!This guy saw that Yun Jian was interested. He looked at Yun Jians beautiful face and perfect figure, and started to introduce her even more diligently: Join our martial arts club. In Our Jiang City University, our martial arts club will protect you! Little sister, dont hesitate. Join Our Martial Arts Club! I can join if you want,yun Jian pursed her lips and said. When the boy heard this, he became even more excited. However, just as the boy was about to speak again, yun Jians faint voice sounded. This voice rang out in front of the group of boys who were desperately trying to invite Yun Jian to join the martial arts club. They wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of Yun Jian, as well as the other club members around them: Ask the President of your martial arts club to give me the position of president, and Ill join. Chapter 1961 - had just entered the university and was showing her talent So arrogant! This freshman was so arrogant! Did she know what she was talking about? ! When everyone present heard Yun Jians words, their expressions changed. Especially the guy who had shouted that he wanted to recruit Yun Jian into his martial arts club. The corner of his mouth twitched violently and his expression changed drastically. Of course, the surrounding peoples expressions only changed and they did not say anything. At this moment, a third-year senior in the martial arts club could not stand Yun Jians words. This senior had always disliked Yun Jian, and after hearing Yun Jians words, she even sneered at Yun Jian in an aggressive manner: Do you know what youre saying? Youre just a freshman, and you actually want to snatch the position of President of Our Martial Arts Club? What kind of powerful figure do you think you are? The President of our martial arts club is a black belt in taekwondo with a ninth-stage black belt. Judo and Sanda have both won first-class prizes in Zhejiang provinces provincial competitions! Martial arts are also taught by famous teachers and have reached the peak of perfection.. And you, youre just a freshman. What right do you have to stand here and talk nonsense about wanting the position of President of our Martial Arts Club!! Newbie, let me tell you. Dont think that you can ascend to the heavens just because you have a few good looks. Be careful, or Ill find someone to kill you! This seniors name was Cai Huiling. She was a third-year student. She had joined the martial arts club because of the clubs president. Everyone knew that the martial arts clubs president, Mo Bufan, was handsome and possessed an extremely strong martial arts standard. He was also a black belt 9-dan expert in taekwondo. He had also learned judo and Sanda, and had won first-class prizes at the provincial level! Moreover, Mo Bufans family background was not bad. Such a man was simply the ideal target in the hearts of all the girls! The reason why there were many girls who signed up for the martial arts club was because Mo Bufan was there. Cai Huiling had been in the martial arts club since the beginning. Her target was naturally mo Bufan. Initially, she saw that the other boy named Zhou Juntao was trying his best to pull Yun Jian into the martial arts club. Seeing that Yun Jian was so beautiful, Cai Huiling was unwilling. What if Yun Jian entered the club and snatched the president of their martial arts club? Now that she heard Yun Jian say something like that, Cai Huiling directly threatened Yun Jian with her ability to get to know a few good friends in society. If it was said that young girls who were more hooligans liked to use the fact that they knew some hooligans in society and felt that it was great to have a backer. Then in university, this kind of girl would carry this style to its peak. Moreover, in school, the girlsknowledge was not broad. For example, Cai Huiling, they always thought that the more social brothers they knew, the more sense of accomplishment they would have when standing with other girls. After Cai Huiling said this, she was originally waiting to see the cloud paper and quickly apologize to herself. At this moment, Cai Huiling saw Zhu Huili, who was standing beside the cloud paper, pull the corner of the cloud papers clothes and secretly said to the cloud paper, Cloud paper, lets not talk anymore. I heard that this third-year senior has a relationship with someone outside. When that time comes, it will be over if she finds trouble with you. Zhu Huili was also kind-hearted. She was afraid that cloud paper would get into trouble. In University, people who did not have absolute abilities were better off keeping a low profile. When Cai Huiling heard Zhu Huilis words, she sneered and then stood in front of Zhu Huili. She reached out and pushed Zhu Huili fiercely. Zhu Huilis body was originally round. After being pushed by Cai Huiling, her entire body rolled on the ground. She raised her hand in a sorry state and covered her abdomen. She was in so much pain that she could not help herself. Hahaha!When the surrounding people saw that Zhu Huili was pushed by Cai Huiling without any defense, they all laughed out loud. No one thought of supporting Zhu Huili. This was a world that looked at faces. Zhu Huili didnt look good, and her body was round. She could only be treated as a joke. Shes already fat like a ball! How F * CKING disgusting! Why would such a disgusting person come to our school to study? ! A boy pointed at Zhu Huili, who was rolling on the ground after being pushed by Cai Huiling, and mocked her loudly. Thats right! How F * CKING disgusting! Im going to throw up! The people around were afraid that the matter wouldnt blow up enough, so they all started shouting. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Zhu Huili, but now, everyone present treated Zhu Huili as a joke, mocking and ridiculing her. Zhu Huili, who had been thrown to the ground, seemed to have gotten used to this kind of life. She climbed up from the ground in a sorry state and wiped her face, which had been scraped when Cai huiling pushed her to the ground. Seeing that everyone around her was amused by her action of pushing Zhu Huili, Cai Huiling felt a sense of accomplishment. However, just as Cai Huiling turned to look at Yun Jian, hoping to see fear and fear on his face. Yun Jian had already held Zhu Huilis hand. She walked to Cai Huiling in two or three steps and kicked cai huiling to the ground in front of everyone. When the people around saw this, their mocking expressions instantly stiffened. This was not enough. After Yun Jian kicked Cai Huiling to the ground, he stepped on her abdomen. The cold words were thrown out and reached Cai Huilings ears in front of everyone. There was no joy or sorrow in his voice, but it could make people tremble in fear: Apologize. Chapter 1962 - Return Humanity to humanity The voice of the Yun Jian was flat and flat, as if it was not a person but an ant that was stepping on her feet. Being stepped on by the Yun Jian, Cai Huiling struggled desperately but to no avail. She began to roar at the Yun Jian like a crazy woman: Who do you think you are! Get lost! Get lost! Otherwise, I will make you regret living in this world! ! ! Being stepped on by Yun Jian in front of so many classmates, especially in front of so many boys, Cai Huiling was on the verge of breaking down. Girls like Cai Huiling were very arrogant in front of girls, but in front of boys, she especially liked to put on airs to protect her face. And today, Yun Jian stepped on her in front of so many people. Cai Huiling felt that her dignity had been severely suppressed. At this moment, she wished she could stab Yun Jian to death. The surrounding people were all shocked by Yun Jians actions. Especially Zhou Juntao, who had stopped Yun Jian at the beginning and wanted to pull Yun Jian into his martial arts club. This girl actually had such swift and decisive skills! You, you actually dared to hit sister huiling! And you even dared to make sister Huiling apologize! Do you know who sister Huiling is! She is Standing not far away was a girl who was quite afraid of Yun Jian, but it was obviously Cai Huilings little sidekick. She shouted at Yun Jian. However, before she could finish her words, Yun Jian interrupted her. His cold voice resounded throughout the entire place: Not only her, I want all of you who mocked her to apologize! She was naturally referring to Zhu Huili. When Zhu Huili was pushed to the ground just now, the first reaction of the people around her was not to help her up, but to ridicule and ridicule her. In this world, did ugly people deserve to suffer like this? Are you crazy! You actually want us to apologize to this fat woman! ?When a boy heard Yun Jians words, he pointed at Zhu Huili in disbelief and said. Thats right, why should we apologize! She was so ugly in front of US just now! She made us unable to eat dinner today. The one who should apologize should be this fat woman! Thats right! Two boys who played well with CAI Huiling in the martial arts club agreed. Although Yun Jian was pretty, these boys were familiar with CAI huiling. When they saw Yun Jian stepping on Cai Huiling, they did not dare to come forward to pull her away. However, they naturally had to help Cai Huiling. However, just as these two guys finished speaking, Yun Jian, who was stepping on Cai Huilings abdomen, looked at them from the corner of his eyes. He looked at them with her sharp eyes and sneered, Do you want to know why you are the ones apologizing? Being stared at by Yun Jians pretty face, these two guys could not help but nod. What are you talking about? Hurry up and help me pull her away!Cai huiling shouted at this time. However, as soon as cai huiling shouted, a butterfly knife that had appeared out of nowhere fell from Yun Jians hand. It cut across Cai Huilings cheek without any deviation and stabbed into the ground. At that time, the blade of the butterfly knife was already in front of Cai Huiling. Cai Huiling was so frightened by this scene that she cried out on the spot. At the same time, Yun Jian let go of her foot that was stepping on Cai Huiling. Her figure flashed in an instant, and under the speed that everyone could clearly see, she kicked the two boys who had resisted just now onto the ground. Yun Jian did not use an extremely astonishing skill, but even so, it still gave everyone present a fierce shock. Damn, so powerful!Even Zhou Juntao, who was a member of the martial arts club, could not help but cry out in surprise. By the time everyone reacted, the two boys who had just refuted Yun Jian had already flown three meters away. Everyone was terrified! However, they did not know that this was the result of Yun Jian showing mercy! Just when everyone was shocked by Yun Jians terrifying skills, they heard Yun Jians cold and indifferent words. After the surrounding students heard it, their sharp eyes trembled violently: Just based on the fact that youre here, youre also scum who have no way of fighting back! So, apologize to me! Chapter 1963 - university life officially began In the hands of this group of people, Zhu Huili was considered to have no strength to fight back. Therefore, when Zhu Huili was pushed to the ground, not only did no one sympathize with her, this group of people even laughed at her and ridiculed her. And Yun Jian returned the favor. Zhu Huili was not as good as them. When they mocked Zhu Huili, she let this group of people experience the feeling of being bullied even when they were not as good as them. Seeing that Yun Jian did not hesitate to provoke these people who had been in the underworld for her, Zhu Huili was so grateful that she did not know how to describe it. No one had treated her so well. Even her parents despised her. Before this, no one was willing to play with her. It was already a blessing for Zhu Huili to have a friend like Yun Jian. However, Zhu Huili did not expect Yun Jian to do this for her. At this moment, she could not describe her feelings with words. This girl must be a martial artist! The two boys who were kicked to the ground by Yun Jian could not even stand up. They were also members of the martial arts club, but they could not even withstand a single move from Yun Jian. At this moment, after they stood up, their expressions changed when they looked at Yun Jian. I apologize! I apologize! Its My Fault! One of the boys stood up and took the lead to apologize to Yun Jian. When the people who had mocked Zhu Huili saw this, they also began to apologize. Undoubtedly, Yun Jians move had scared them! After hearing that the group of people who had mocked Zhu Huili had apologized, yun Jian couldnt be bothered with them anymore. She waved at Zhu Huili and walked towards the cafeteria. She was hungry, it was time to eat. Classmate, youre so skilled, please join the martial arts club! Zhou Juntao originally wanted to tease Yun Jian to join the martial arts club. Now that he saw Yun Jians skill, he looked in the direction where Yun Jian had gone and shouted sincerely. However, he only saw Yun Jian disappear in front of everyones eyes in a short while. The curriculum of a university was different from that of a middle school or high school. The location of university classes could change at any time. Moreover, there were at most two classes in a day. As long as one arrived at the classroom before class, it would be fine. Moreover, before class, the teacher would call out the names of the students. The students who arrived at the classroom had to shout come. Of course, if the teacher was confused, he could ask a friend to call for him. The teacher would not be able to discover it. Because the university did not have a fixed classroom, the dormitory was the place where the students stayed the longest. Therefore, once Yun Jian arrived at the university, the first place he went was the dormitory. It was already dinner time. After Yun Jian and Zhu Huili had dinner in the cafeteria, it was already six oclock. Today was September 18th. After Yun Jian returned to Longmen City, he stayed in Longmen city for nearly three days before he came to the university. The weather in September was still sultry. At this time, it was not particularly dark at six oclock in the evening. Shall we go to the self-study room to practice computer operations?Zhu Huili suggested. Yes.Hearing this, Yun Jian nodded. There were many self-study rooms at Jiangcheng University of electronic technology. In addition to the ordinary self-study rooms, many self-study rooms were equipped with computers. After all, in Jiangcheng University of electronic technology, just from the name of the school, it could be heard that most of the students studying here were computer science majors. Yun Jian and Zhu Huili were both computer science majors. Therefore, coming from the self-study room, Zhu Huili wanted to practice how to operate a computer. Chapter 1964 - saw her and fell to the ground in shock In this era, it was common to not have a computer at home, let alone a laptop. Zhu Huili had just entered university and could not even operate the computer no matter how she turned it on or off. This was not surprising. Many freshmen majoring in computer science who had just entered university had their first contact with a computer. When Yun Jian and Zhu Huili arrived at the study room, they saw a group of people surrounding a computer table in the study room. Yun Jians eyes moved slightly. Suddenly, he saw two familiar figures among the group of people. Those two familiar figures were yun Jians two roommates. These two people had never greeted Yun Jian. These two girls were called Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan respectively. At that time, Yun Jian saw Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan following the crowd around the computer table, yelling at the girls around them. Brother Kai, this foreigner is amazing! This is the first time weve seen a hacker! People like us who havent even learned how to turn the computer on and off! Its amazing to see this foreigners operation for the first time! On the other side, Miao Li was flattering a boy who didnt look good but was dressed in gold and silver. He was dressed in branded clothes and was very rich. In the middle of a group of people, a foreigner who could speak a few sentences but couldnt pronounce it properly was operating the computer flexibly. This was the foreigner they were talking about who knew how to hack. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. Of course, this is my fathers friend! His hacking skills are top-notch! He is currently working in the technical department of Rong Yao Company, one of the top ten multinational corporations in the world. I am currently learning hacking skills from him. This level of computer operation is something that you will never be able to come into contact with in your entire life! The boy who was called brother Kai spoke very arrogantly. Immediately, a girl echoed brother Kais words. Wow, hes really amazing! As expected of brother Kai, hes really amazing! The foreigner who was operating the computer also looked rather smug. Yun Jian found this person more and more familiar. When Yun Jian saw the foreigners side profile clearly, his face sank and he suddenly said, Matthew, why are you here, Old Man? Yun Jians words were suddenly heard, but in the ears of everyone present, there was a momentary daze. Who Was Matthew? It could be seen that everyone present did not know the name of the foreigner. Who are you? What are you babbling about? Cant you see that the master hacker here is showing us his hacking skills!When a girl heard Yun Jians words, she fiercely glared at Yun Jian. Who? Who is calling my name?The foreigner said in a Chinese accent. He did not turn his head and stared at the computer. Open your dog eyes and see who I am. Why are you here, You Old Thing!Yun Jian spoke again in front of everyone. I said, where did you come from? Are you here to ruin the scene? If you keep shouting, get lostthe girl heard Yun Jians words and spoke again with a displeased expression. However, at this time, the foreigner had already turned his head. When the foreigner saw the Yun Jian clearly, he was suddenly so scared that he slipped from his seat and fell to the ground in a sorry state. Then, in front of everyone, the foreigner actually looked at the Yun Jian with his whole body trembling. He said to the Yun Jian in a tone that was so scared that he had lost half his life: Oh my God, why are you here, Great Aunt? Oh My God! It was not easy for him to show off his hacking skills in Z country! Did he have to be so scary? who did he see? He actually saw the chairman of his own company! In this world, computer hacking skills were the best. In just a few minutes, he had broken through the armed systems of a large country. In the end, it was that large country that sent her a message requesting to cancel the attack on their system. It was unprecedented, the strongest king of hackers, SS! Chapter 1965 - was waiting to be fired This foreigner, Matthew, really fell from his chair in front of the computer desk and sat on the ground in front of everyone. That was not all. Matthew had even forgotten that he had sat on the ground in front of everyone when he saw the cloud paper. He was so shocked that he cried out the words just now, and his whole body trembled violently. One had to know that in front of everyone, Matthew was like a person who stood high and mighty, standing at the top of the Pyramid of computer hacking technology. Many people around had already become Matthews fans, and they were still fighting to get to know Matthew. However, when the cloud note appeared, it directly shouted at Matthew, and even called him Old Guyand Old Thing. Hearing the sudden appearance of the cloud note being so disrespectful to Matthew, the girl who said that the cloud note was here to crash the party wanted to please brother Kai, so she insulted the cloud note before the other girls could. Brother Kai had been in the study room with Matthew for quite a while, and he had also been showing off for a while. At this moment, even a fool could see that brother Kai was proud of Matthew. Matthew was about thirty to forty years old. He was not old, but he was not young either. He had the heart of an old urchin, and even his behavior was no different from an old urchin. Even so, Matthews skill in operating a computer was shocking enough in front of a circle of people who did not even know when a computer was turned on or off. This was simply an unbelievable, unbelievable thing to the people around! Brother Kai wasnt good-looking. He was neither tall nor handsome, but he came from a wealthy family with a lot of money. Usually, he would give gold necklaces and silver jewelry to girls as toys. That was why the girls were happy to play with brother Kai and curry favor with him. Coincidentally, Matthew was the person brother Kai was proud of. That was why the girl had shouted and scolded the cloud note. She wanted brother Kais praise. If she gave her a few gold bracelets, she would make a fortune. However, everyone present, including brother Kai himself, did not expect the cloud note to suddenly appear and call Matthew Old guyand Old Thing. It even made Matthew widen his dog eyes and see who she was. According to the thoughts of everyone present, a person as high and mighty as Matthew should have shouted at the cloud note to refute it on the spot. However, what everyone present did not expect was that Matthew, who had become the center of attention from the very beginning and had top-notch computer hacking skills, would actually be so frightened that he directly fell from his seat to the ground after seeing the cloud note! This, what was going on! ? Who are you?Brother Kai was interested in the cloud note that suddenly appeared when he saw Matthew looking so frightened. He looked at the cloud note from the corner of his eyes and took the initiative to ask. Brother Kai was at Jiang City University of electronic technology, which was the symbol of a money tree. Many girls wanted to get to know brother Kai, but they could not even get to know this money tree. Today, the cloud note actually made brother Kai take the initiative to ask questions. After brother Kais voice fell, the surrounding girls cried out in surprise. Oh my God, who is this girl? Brother Kai actually took the initiative to ask who the female lead is! Why havent I seen this girl in the first two days of School? And that foreigner seems to be very afraid of this girl? What on Earth is going on? Could it be that the foreigner was invited by this girl to put on a show? is his goal to attract brother Kais attention? The conversation of the group of girls around them was transmitted to Yun Jians ears without missing a single word. However, Yun Jian did not pay any attention to this group of people, much less brother Kai. At this moment, Yun Jian had already stood in front of Matthew. Using the tone of a superior scolding a subordinate, he reprimanded Matthew in public: Is it fun to run around the world with the salary card that was given to you? As the head of the technical department, why didnt you properly research the new defense system and come here to act cool? Are you waiting to be fired? Chapter 1966 - who had the strength to fire her Matthew was not only the head of the technology department of Rongyao Company, he was also one of the witchs most effective underlings. In fact, Matthews ability was very good. Anyone who could be recruited into the technology department of rongyao company would naturally have good computer hacking skills. For a large company, its technology department had to set up a defense system that could not be broken into by other hackers. Otherwise, if the companys money could be easily stolen, how could it earn money? As the head of the Technical Department of Rongyao Company, Matthew indeed had amazing strength. Even in the hacker circle, Matthews strength was among the best. That was in the normal hacker circle, Matthews strength was very strong. But compared to Yun Jian, the gap was not ordinary. Three years ago, Yun Jian broke into the enhanced defense system set up by Matthew and the other members of the technical department in 30 seconds, stealing 100 million US dollars from it. It also directly erased the traces of Matthew and the others tracking her through the firewall. Matthew was leading a group of the technical departments Backbone to fight against cloud note, but he was not a match for cloud note at all, let alone Matthew alone. At that time, when the companys defense system was broken into and 100 million US dollars was stolen, Matthew and the others were scared half to death. Where did this person with such shocking hacking skills come from? ! Until later, the demoness found Matthew. Matthew would never forget what the demoness said at the beginning. She said, The 100 million USD that was stolen from the company doesnt need to be recovered anymore. It was taken by SS due to a lack of money. It was undeniable that Matthew almost vomited blood when he heard the demoness say that. In addition to refreshing his understanding of cloud paper skills, Matthew also deeply realized that his chairman had nothing to do and had no money to spend. Pretending to be a hacker made them panic! Ever since then, every time Matthew saw the cloud note, he felt an indescribable fear. Didnt I come to Z country to look for you? I have a few questions that I want to ask you, so I came all the way here.Matthew immediately defended himself. God, he didnt want to be fired by Rong Yao Company. One years salary at Rong Yao Company was enough for him to travel around the world. Matthew had just finished explaining when he was trembling from being stared at by Yun Jian. After taking a deep breath, Matthew added, Im just here on the way, on the way! I didnt expect you to be here too Matthew came to Z country to seek advice from Yun Jian on the better operation and layout of the new defense system. He came to Jiang City University of Electronics and technology purely to show off. Matthew was a strong person with strong abilities. He could set up a defense system that ordinary people could not overcome, but Matthew loved to show off. Matthew had once owed brother Kais father a favor, so he had followed brother Kai to Jiangcheng University of electronic technology. In a nice name, he had taught brother Kai a few simple computer operation techniques. In fact, Matthew had come with him purely to show off at Jiangcheng University of electronic technology before going to Longmen City to look for Yun Jian. At this time in 2001, computers had not been fully popularized, and there were only a few electronic technology universities in the entire Zhejiang province. It could be considered a coincidence that Yun Jian could meet Matthew here, but it could also be considered Matthews bad luck. Yun Jian did not expose Matthews words. However, when the surrounding people heard the conversation between Yun Jian and Matthew, they were all confused and did not react for a long time. Especially the girl who had insulted Yun Jian just now, the expression on her face was the most colorful. Obviously, Yun Jian and Matthew were familiar with each other, so the smart people chose to remain silent. However, there were still a few more stupid girls in the group. Seeing that Yun Jian had ignored brother Kai just now, these girls rushed to speak to Yun Jian at this moment when the air had obviously quieted down: Do you know who brother Kai is? How dare you ignore brother Kai? Do you believe that brother Kai can fire you on behalf of the President of Jiang City University? ! If it was someone else, brother Kai would really have the ability to do so, but when it came to Yun Jian When Yun Jian heard this, Matthew immediately reacted before she could say anything. He pointed at Yun Jian and immediately countered the girls with his poor pronunciation in Chinese. The sound was so loud that it scared the girls, everyone around them was shocked: Expel her? Which one of you has the ability? Do you know who she is? She is Chapter 1967 - social class, two roommates She was the chairman of Rong Yao Company! The strongest hacker in the hacker circle, SS, was unrivaled! Regarding her battle record, it could be said that it would take three days and three nights! She could be said to be the first person in history! Breaking Records, creating miracles. Only her glorious battle record, no one had ever been able to surpass her achievements! And this group of foolish people actually thought that a mere brother Kai, who was extremely active in Jiang City University of electronic technology and was regarded as invincible by all the girls, could touch her? But Matthew didnt dare to say the rest of the words. Because he had already caught a glimpse of Yun Jians slanted eyes. Seeing this, Matthew was stunned. Go, go, Go! What do you girls know? What are you talking about? Master Matthew is my master now, and Master Matthews friends are my friends! If you dare to force me again, Ill make sure you wont be able to survive in school! Brother Kai didnt wait for Matthew to speak before he threatened the girls around him. He turned his head and looked at Matthew with a fawning look, then smiled at the cloud paper. Brother Kai was a real rich second generation, and his family was rich. But he really admired Matthew from the bottom of his heart, so he spoke up for Matthew now. He also mistakenly thought that the cloud paper and Matthew were friends, so they helped each other. After brother Kai said that, he saw that he had enough of showing off with Matthew. He looked at Matthew, then looked at Yun Jian and invited them: Ill invite you guys to the bar tonight. Youre Matthews friend. Come with me! All the expenses will be on me! Brother Kai was different from the other girls around him. He did not beat around the bush. He always said what he wanted to say and did what he wanted to do. This was probably the privilege of a rich second generation. Although brother Kai was like Matthew and liked to show off, other than this, the biggest difference between brother Kai and other rich second generation or people who thought they were powerful was that he wouldnt look down on others. Seeing that Zhu Huili came with Yun Jian, brother Kai didnt look down on her just because she was fat and ugly. On the contrary, brother Kai glanced at Zhu Huili lazily and said to her, You are her friend, right? Then you should come too. Ill see you at the Swing Bar near the school at 8 pm. When brother Kai said this, everyone around was shocked. Brother Kai was not handsome. Usually, these girls would force their way to brother Kais side because they were interested in brother Kais wealth. It was not strange that brother Kai could invite Yun Jian, but why did he invite Zhu Huili, this fat and ugly girl, too? Zhu Huili stood beside Yun Jian and was also dumbfounded. A girl like Zhu Huili would not have any interactions with brother Kai for her entire life. But who knew that Yun Jian knew Matthew, who was beside brother Kai. With this relationship, brother Kai was actually willing to invite her? See you at the bar.Yun Jian glanced at Matthew and said. Since Matthew had something to ask her, he would definitely have to talk about it in private. Since brother Kai had proposed to invite everyone to the bar, it was much more convenient for Yun Jian and Matthew to talk in private. Okay.Matthew nodded. After Yun Jian finished speaking, he beckoned Zhu Huili to leave the study room. When she left, Zhu Huili asked Yun Jian in a daze, Arent we going to practice operating the computer? There are too many people, so its noisy.Yun Jian replied Zhu Huili indifferently. Then, he paused and continued to reply to Zhu Huili, If you want to learn how to operate a computer, Ill teach you again and again another day. AH, Yun Jian, you know how to operate a computer? Thats great! Then, Ill rely on you!Zhu Huili looked at Yun Jian with admiration. The two of them headed back to the dormitory. Yun Jian and Zhu Huili had just entered the dormitory when the other two roommates, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan, returned to the dormitory. As soon as they returned to the dormitory, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan surrounded Yun Jian and questioned him like hooligans in society. Miao Li and Xi xiujuan, who did not even greet each other when they first met, asked Yun Jian about it from Miao Li, who had a better figure. Her tone carried a strong sense of society, it was as if Yun Jian would be beaten up if he did not answer seriously: Hey, how do you know the foreigner beside brother Kai? Chapter 1968 - I went to military school when I was in high school Li Miao and XI xiujuan were good friends. Both of their grades were about the same. In this era, the requirements for a computer science major were not high. Li Miao and XI Xiujuan got their grades here together. Everyone said that they were the same kind of person as the kind of person they played with. Li Miao and XI xiujuan were the kind of people who hung out with boys every day and introduced each other to the boys they knew. If they liked each other, they would fall in love, they also had to constantly gossip about who was with whom and who had broken up with whom. They even had to say a few dirty words to the girls when they were usually with the boys. Moreover, the scariest thing was that Li Miao and XI xiujuan were still smoking. When Yun Jian had just arrived at the dormitory, he had seen Li Miao and Xi Xiujuan throw a few cigarette butts beside their seats. It was obvious that they were the ones who smoked. It was not impossible for them to smoke. If they were addicted to smoking, no one could stop them. However, if they smoked indoors, not only would they harm themselves, they would also harm others. If someone else smoked indoors, they would inhale the smoke into their nose. It was second-hand smoke. Second-hand smoke was more likely to cause cancer than if they smoked alone. It would bring serious danger to the lives of others. Cancer-causing, as long as one got cancer, one would die without a doubt. There was no way to treat it in this world. So even if one wanted to smoke, one had to smoke outside. At least, one could not harm others. However, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan did not care about this at all. When Yun Jian and Zhu Huili were in the dormitory, they started smoking one cigarette after another. After surrounding Yun Jian, Miao Li lit another cigarette and crossed her arms as if she was a socialite. Yun Jian ignored Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan. She walked past them and went to her bed. Hey, Hey! Im asking you a question!When Miao Li saw this, she yelled angrily. She immediately put out the cigarette in her hand and rushed to the front of Yun Jian to stop him again. Im asking you how you know the foreigner beside brother Kai! Are You Deaf? Wont you reply if you hear me?Miao Li said righteously. When Zhu Huili saw this, she was stunned for a moment. She quickly ran over to stop Miao Li and protected the Yun Jian as she said to Miao Li, What do you want to Do? We dont want to do anything! Look carefully, she was the one who ignored US just now!At this moment, Miao Li said as she moved her body and spoke righteously. This level of arrogance was as if Yun Zhi was at fault. Get out of the way,Yun Zhi suddenly said coldly. Miao Li, who had just said those words to Zhu Huili righteously, suddenly heard yun zhi say, Get out of the way.She actually blurted out the word Get out of the way.She felt that she had been ignored! Girls like Miao Li and Xi xiujuan were the easiest to overthink. When Yun Zhi said Get out of the way, it instantly turned into a sarcastic word in their ears. What did you say? Youre actually asking us to move aside?Miao li stared at Yun Jian as a wave of anger surged out of nowhere. Xiujuan, this newcomer is really too shameless. Lets teach her a lesson and see if she still dares to be arrogant!Miao Li said to Xi Xiujuan. After that, the two of them were about to rush over to Yun Jian and try to suppress it. Stop!Zhu Huilis round body was not flexible to begin with, but she still stood in front of Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan, preventing them from dealing with Yun Jian. However, just as Zhu Huili stood in front of Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan, Yun Jian pulled her away and did not give Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan a chance to react, zhu Huili did not even see when Yun Jian made his move. Yun Jian had already kicked Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan to the ground. When Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan reacted, they were as shocked as Zhu Huili. At that moment, Yun Jians calm voice rang out. His words were enough to make the three people present suck in a deep breath: Im sorry, I went to a military academy in high school. I was born in the special forces. My fists and legs are blind. If I accidentally sent you to the hospital, it would have been an accident. Chapter 1969 - another encounter by the side of the road, a member of a club He went to a military academy in high school? He came from a special forces background! ? Yun Jians words reached the ears of Zhu Huili, Miao Li, and Xi Xiujuan without missing a beat, and the three of them were instantly dumbfounded. Yun Jians words were flat and narrow, without any fluctuation, but the meaning of his words shocked the three people present! Especially Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan. At that moment, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan were kicked to the ground by Yun Jian. It was so painful that they could not stand up for a while. The two of them did not know that Yun Jian did not use his full strength. However, if Yun Jian really wanted to make a move, Miao Li and XI xiujuan would have already been sent to the hospital for resuscitation. The moment they were kicked to the ground, the two of them were about to stand up and deal with Yun Jian like crazy when they suddenly heard Yun Jians words. The two of them fell to the ground and were stunned. You went to military school in high school? Arent most of the students in military school boys? How can a girl like you go to Military School? Miao Li forgot the pain of being kicked by Yun Jian. After hearing Yun Jians words, she was stunned. Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan were typical snobs. Just now, the two of them had used the demeanor of a socialite to surround Yun Jian. They had a look that said, If youre not convinced? Ill beat you until youre convinced.. When they heard that Yun Jian was actually a military academy special forces soldier, the two of them instantly felt a sense of awe. They no longer acted like they had not seen Yun Jian when they first saw him. When Miao Li asked Yun Jian again, her voice softened. Her attitude had changed drastically compared to before. This time, Yun Jian directly flipped over to his upper bed. His movements were clean and neat. He completely ignored Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan. Yun Jian, who was lying on the bed, closed his eyes and ignored them. When they saw this, even though Miao Li and Xi xiujuan were unhappy, when they heard that Yun Jian seemed to have some background, they did not dare to make a sound again. They each returned to their bunks. When Yun Jian and Zhu Huili returned to the dormitory, it was almost seven in the evening. They had agreed to meet at the swing bar at eight. Yun Jian lay on the bed with his eyes closed and slept for an hour. Then, he flipped over and got down from his bunk bed. His movements were extremely swift and decisive. When they saw this, Miao Li and XI xiujuan swallowed their saliva and did not say anything. Yun Jian, no wonder you were so amazing before. It turns out that you went to military school!Zhu Huili could not help but praise Yun Jian when she saw that he had rested well on the bed. When Zhu Huili said that Yun Jian was so amazing before, she was naturally referring to the matter of recruiting new students at the entrance of the cafeteria. Okay, lets go,yun Jian put his hands into his pockets and said to Zhu Huili. In the study room, many girls had been invited by brother Kai to play at the swing bar. Among them, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan were also among the candidates. At this moment, Miao Li and XI xiujuan were dressing up meticulously. They put on foundation and makeup and changed into sexier clothes. At a glance, they looked like they were ready to fight a long battle to attract the attention of the boys. Yun Jian did not wear anything during the day, and it was the same now. She beckoned for Zhu Huilis hand and walked out. It was September night, and the weather was still a little stuffy. Walking outdoors, one could feel the heat of summer. Zhu Huili did not put in much effort either. She knew that it did not matter whether she dressed up or not. Obesity determined her appearance. At night, she would often run into a couple by the roadside of the university. When she saw this, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. This could fully show that university life was very lazy and carefree. However, she would bid farewell to this freedom and return to the world of bloodshed. Jiangcheng University was only a turning point. When she passed by the street lamps that were very bright, a surprised voice suddenly came from behind: Its You! Its You! Little Junior sister, Wait! Hearing this voice, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked over from the corner of his eyes. He saw the few members of the martial arts club that he met at the entrance of the cafeteria in the afternoon. With Zhou Juntao as the leader, they were walking over. Zhou Juntao was the boy who had first thrown a football at Yun Jian in the afternoon, wanting to recruit Yun Jian into the martial arts club. He was also a junior senior. It was true that he wanted to tease Yun Jian in the afternoon, but after seeing Yun Jians sharp skills, his desire to invite Yun Jian into the martial arts club grew even stronger. When he saw the familiar figure, he took a closer look and saw that it was Yun Jian. Zhou Juntao brought the group of martial arts club members beside him and walked over quickly. Chapter 1970 - Gunpowder Aura. There was a gunfight Zhou Juntao was followed by members of the martial arts club. He had just brought everyone to yun Jian when he chuckled and said, Little junior sister, I didnt expect to meet you here! Its really fate! Yun Jian glanced sideways and did not see Cai Huiling, who had attacked Zhu Huili in the afternoon. She must have lost face in front of everyone and did not dare to come out. Zhou Juntao did not care whether Yun Jian was willing to pay attention to him, nor did he care about what happened in the afternoon. Instead, he pulled a tall, handsome, and very handsome boy to Yun Jian. After greeting him, Zhou Juntao pointed at this tall, handsome, and very handsome boy, who was about twenty years old, and introduced him to Yun Jian: Junior sister, this is the president of our martial arts club, Mo Bufan. Our martial arts club sincerely invites you to join. I hope you can seriously consider it! As he spoke, Zhou Juntao pushed Mo Bufan. Obviously, as the president of the Martial Arts Club, Mo Bufan would personally invite Yun Jian to join their martial arts club. Before this, Zhou Juntao must have exaggerated to Mo Bufan about the skills that Yun Jian displayed at the entrance of the cafeteria in the afternoon. Mo Bufan had a handsome face and a strong body. Just by looking at him, one could feel that he was indeed an expert in martial arts. In addition to Mo Bufans amazing results in the past, his taekwondo black belt ninth dan, judo, and Sanda had all won first prize at the provincial level. As well as Mo Bufans outstanding family background. This kind of boy was simply the ideal target in the hearts of all the girls. The group of girls standing around were obviously also members of the martial arts club. The members of the martial arts club in Jiangcheng University were very popular because of the presence of the president, Mo Bufan. Mo Bufan was pushed in front of the cloud paper by Zhou Juntao. He scratched his head and looked at the cloud paper. He introduced himself very gentlemanly: Hello, my name is Mo Bufan. I am the President of the Martial Arts Club. Reality proved that Mo Bufan was very famous in Jiangcheng University of electronic technology. He was regarded as a grass-roots character in Jiangcheng University. After Mo Bufan introduced himself to the cloud note, all the girls who passed by or stood around the martial arts club screamed. Wow! The President actually took the initiative to talk to that girl! I have never seen the President take the initiative to talk to a girl before!A female member of the martial arts club exclaimed. Look, thats Mo Bufan! Its really Mo Bufan! Hes a big shot in our school! Ah Ah Ah so handsome! He seems to be talking to that girl! Whos that girl? Shes really too lucky! Seeing Mo Bufan greeting the cloud paper, the surrounding girls all screamed. All of them were extremely envious of the cloud paper. However, just when the girls thought that the cloud paper would be so excited that it would faint after being taken care of by Mo Bufan, they saw the cloud paper standing in front of them expressionlessly glance at Mo Bufan and coldly said, Whats the matter? His tone was flat and didnt have the slightest fluctuation. Even Mo Bufan blinked his eyes in surprise when he heard the words of the cloud paper. He paused for a moment before continuing, I heard that youre very skilled. On behalf of the martial arts club, I would like to invite you to join us! Ive said it before. If you give me the position of President, Ill join you. Otherwise, theres no deal.After Yun Jian finished speaking, she didnt even look at Mo Bufan. She beckoned Zhu Huili to go around Mo Bufans group and was about to walk forward. At this moment, Yun Jians group was in a dark corner. There werent many people walking around here. Occasionally, a couple would pass by, but it was extremely rare. Seeing Yun Jian going around Mo Bufan and about to walk forward, a girl shouted at Yun Jian: Hey, dont be ungrateful! Mo Bufan personally invited you to join the club, but you didnt even appreciate it The girl had just shouted at Yun Jians back when Yun Jian stopped in front of everyone, as if he had discovered something. Then, Yun Jian turned around and half-squatted beside a hidden bush under everyones eyes, carefully observing for two seconds. Damn, this girl must be trying to attract the presidents attention, thats why shes playing hard to get! Scheming girl! How F * CKING disgusting! Seeing this, a few girls from the martial arts club looked at Yun Jian with disgust and shouted in front of Yun Jian. Yun Jian completely ignored those girls. She suddenly smelled a familiar smell and squatted down to observe the ground for two seconds. There was the smell of a lot of gunpowder on the ground, and this gunpowder smell was not left behind by ordinary items such as firecrackers. The smell of gunpowder could only represent one thing There must have been a gunfight nearby! Chapter 1971 - there are always idiots who don’t know how high the sky is There were many affiliated universities near Jiangcheng University of electronic technology, such as Jiangcheng Normal University, Jiangcheng Medical College, and so on. Jiangcheng University of electronic technology was only one of these universities. The area near Jiangcheng was the university town. In other words, there were more than a dozen universities that were closely connected to each other. If there were more universities near the university town, it meant that there were more students. Once there were more students, the studentsexpenses would be higher. The economic development here would also be faster. Therefore, the economic development in this area was very good, and the jurisdiction of the city was also very good. And there was a gunfight near this area, which meant Yun Jian didnt think much before Mo Bufan walked over and asked her in a gentlemanly tone, Junior sister, Whats Wrong? At that moment, Yun Jian had already stood up. Yun Jian, is there something on the ground?Zhu Huili also came over to take a look and asked in confusion. What could there be? It might just be that she wants to attract the attention of our President!Just as Zhu Huili finished her sentence, a girl interrupted her with a cold voice. Thats right! She still wants to snatch the position of President of our martial arts club. Can she bear it? Its not like shes particularly powerful, whats the point of being arrogant!Another girl added. Stop talking!Mo Bufan was annoyed by these girlsnagging. He frowned and stopped them from nagging. After a pause, Mo Bufan turned his head to look at Yun Jian. Then, he said to Yun Jian and everyone around him, I want to lead everyone in taking up the position of the President of the martial arts club so that the martial arts club can develop better. If you can take up the position of the president, or if anyone here can take up the position of the president. I, Mo Bufan, can give the position of the president of the Martial Arts Club to you! Of course, all of this is based on the premise that the martial arts club must be better in your hands than in mine! Mo Bufan was completely focused on martial arts. After he entered university, he started the martial arts club. He did not want to develop the martial arts club into a place for boys and girls to get to know each other. He wanted the martial arts club to flourish! The meaning of his words was very clear. If Yun Jian could bring out his strength, Mo Bufan would agree to Yun Jians request and give her the position of president. You said it.Yun Jian suddenly narrowed her eyes. In an instant, her favorable impression of this person called Mo Bufan increased. The favorable impression here had nothing to do with the ambiguous relationship between a man and a woman. It was just the degree of appreciation for a person. Mo Bufan and the others were also going to the swing bar. Mo Bufan and brother Kai were actually good brothers who had played together since they were young. Yun Jian only found out about this after walking into the big box of the swing bar with the others. It was not difficult to see that Mo Bufans family background was good. Brother Kais family background was so good that the gifts he gave to the girls were all luxury items such as gold necklaces and silver rings. On the other hand, Mo Bufan and brother Kai were good brothers who had played together since they were young, so their family background was naturally not bad. Birds of a feather flock together. Otherwise, the two of them would not have known each other since they were young. There was a big box in the swing bar, but the price of the box in the bar was relatively expensive. The box was also equipped with karaoke equipment. As soon as Yun Jian, Mo Bufan, and the other members of the martial arts club entered the big box, they heard brother Kai and the others holding microphones and crazily singing to the big screen of the karaoke. The karaoke bar at that time was similar to the karaoke bar now. The atmosphere in the room reached its climax. Everyone followed the beat and sang with brother Kai. No one noticed Yun Jian. At this time, Yun Jian saw that in the corner, Matthew was putting his notebook on his lap and waving at Yun Jian. Yun Jian walked over. BOSS, hurry up and teach me how to create the strongest brand-new defense system!Matthew seemed to have found a great opportunity. He handed his notebook to Yun Jian and looked at her expectantly. Okay.Yun Jian took Matthews notebook, paused, and then added, I will help you strengthen the defense of the defense system. I will deduct three months of your salary. As soon as Yun Jian said this, Matthew looked at Yun Jian with a pained expression and begged, Dont BOSS, three months of salary, I have to go to the northwest wind! The defense system that I set up, no hacker in this world can break it. Deducting three months of your salary, isnt it worth it?Yun Jian glanced at Matthew. Okay, okay, okay! Youre the Boss, you have the final say!Matthew covered his face and nodded in agreement. Cloud note curled up and placed both hands on the laptop keyboard. However, before cloud note could start operating the brand new defense system that Matthew had set up halfway, a female voice came out at the wrong time. It was deliberately said: Eh, she can also operate a computer? Everyone, Look! The girl who spoke was called Lan Yiyi. Lan Yiyi was the one who had insulted Yun Jian in order to please brother Kai in the study room. Lan Yiyi had been warned by brother Kai in the study room because she had insulted Yun Jian. Lan Yiyi was a very vengeful person, so she held a grudge against Yun Jian. Yun Jian entered the room and walked to Matthews side. He took the laptop from Matthews hand and Lan Yiyi saw it. The cloud note knew how to use a laptop? Lan Yiyi didnt believe it. At this moment, Lan Yiyi was holding the microphone and singing affectionately with the boy. But she suddenly stopped singing as she held the microphone and drew everyones attention to the cloud note. Didnt she deliberately pretend to be quite powerful in the study room! Well, then Lan Yiyi would let her cloud note be powerful to the end! Chapter 1972 - the first person in the hacker circle Lan Yiyi held the microphone and spoke into the microphone. She transmitted the voice through the microphone into the speakers and amplified it into the ears of everyone present. Therefore, no matter how loud the sound of the karaoke was and no matter how noisy the people around them were, they could still hear Lan Yiyis words. At the same time, they looked at Yunjian and Matthew, who had deliberately hidden themselves in the corner. Seeing that everyone was looking at Yun Zhi and Matthew in the corner, Lan Yiyi smiled coldly at Yun Zhi who was sitting in the corner. Lan Yiyi thought that Yun Zhi knew Matthew and wanted Matthew to secretly teach her how to operate a computer so that she could show off her computer skills in front of everyone. Therefore, Lan Yiyi attracted everyones attention to Yun Zhi so that Yun Zhi would make a fool of himself in front of everyone. It had to be said that Lan Yiyis thoughts belonged to the mentality of a normal young girl. When young girls saw a girl who was better or more outstanding than them, they would always be a little jealous. However, some girls would spread their jealousy, some would deliberately harm others, and some would just silently hide their jealousy in their hearts. Lan Yiyi was the kind of girl who was afraid of not stirring up enough trouble. Yun Jian did not pay attention to her before, but Lan Yiyi thought that Yun Jian was indirectly provoking her. Without a doubt, Lan Yiyis goal had been achieved. Everyones eyes turned to Yun Jian. Lan Yiyis smile became even more obvious. Yun Jian had just put his hand on the keyboard of the laptop when he heard Lan Yiyis words. Her eyes flashed sharply, and the people around her had already turned their eyes to her. Wow, Junior, you just started university, and you already know how to operate a computer? Impressive!Zhou Juntao was the first to walk over and say as he looked at Yun Jian. Most of the people present were computer students, and the freshmen, who had just entered this semester, were still practicing how to turn on and off their computers. The computers of this era had just started. By the year 2000, the electronic technology of the Z Nation would soar at the speed of a rocket in a short period of time. Many of the students present had never come into contact with computers. Yun Jian was a freshman. Everyone thought that she had never come into contact with computers. Some of the seniors and seniors of the sophomores and Juniors had already taken computer science classes and had a certain understanding of computers. Although they had not just entered the school, they did not have a deep understanding of computers. Seeing that Yun Jian, a freshman, actually knew how to use a laptop? When everyone saw this, they all turned their gazes over. Shes the only one with many things to do! Shes been acting since just now! I think shes trying to attract our presidents attention! This trick of playing hard to get is really amazing! When the martial arts club girl who met Yun Jian on the way saw this, she couldnt help but say these unpleasant words. This girl is really annoying! She keeps showing off! I feel like she doesnt have any ability at all! She only knows how to put on an act, shes really annoying! Thats right! Yun Jian had previously made everyone feel that she was very strong, but they didnt know how strong she was. Because of this, she also attracted the attention of Mo Bufan and brother Kai, who were praised to the peak by the girls. Therefore, the girls were jealous of Yun Zhi. At this moment, one or two of them started to shout. Zhou Juntao was also quite embarrassed when he heard this voice. Mo Bufan frowned. He felt that the girls should not have such hostility toward the girls. Mo Bufan was about to say something, but he saw that Yun Zhi did not care about the girlshostility toward her. He also did not care that Lan Yiyi had attracted everyones attention to her. Since she was seen, Yun Jian, who didnt want to be high-profile, was helpless. She merely raised her cold arc, and in the next second, in front of everyone, yun Jians slender fingers on the laptop keyboard began to type. Everyone only saw that on the laptop screen on Yun Jians thigh, a series of system programs, which no one present could understand, began to flash at a speed as fast as light. Yun Jian did not even need to look at the keyboard to feel for the keys on the keyboard. This speed of operating a computer was something that could not be achieved without a few years of computer skills! Even if they could not understand what Yun Jian was operating, when they saw this scene, everyone present widened their eyes in shock. She, she, she knew how to play with a computer! And as a freshman, she could actually operate a computer so smoothly! Even the seniors and seniors who had been learning computer operation for three to four years couldnt do it! However, just as Lan Yiyi and the surrounding people were stunned, they saw Matthew sitting beside the cloud paper excitedly looking at the laptop screen and shouting at the cloud paper in front of everyone: As expected of the BOSS! Why didnt I think of it! Using this set of procedures to defend against the intrusion of other hackers is the most effective! Boss, youre Too Amazing!! I am sure that in this world, other than you, no other hacker can break through the defense system of our companys technical department! Haha! Boss, you are indeed the number one person in our hacker circle! Chapter 1973 - could it be that she was a hacker, SS Although Matthew was only in his forties, it was already very impressive for him to be able to sit in the position of the head of the technical department of the Glorious Light Company at his age. If Matthews age and his current position were to be released, it would also scare a large number of international elites to death. And this kind of Matthew, the temperament that leaked out from his bones was that of an old urchin. Some people were still young, but their hearts were already old, and their actions were no different from an old urchin. This was Matthew. Although he couldnt deny Matthews strength, sometimes Matthews behavior was really out of his control. For example, just now, outsiders didnt know what Yun Jian was doing. They only knew that Yun Jians actions were particularly shocking. However, Matthew knew that the cloud note was setting up the defense system of the technical department of the Glorious Light Company. Moreover, the flaw in the defense system that she had set up was zero. The possibility of outsiders looking for a flaw to break through the defense system was equal to zero! This was simply a miracle of the world! At the very least, when people of Matthews level saw this, they were completely shocked. And Matthews character was like that of an old mischievous child. When he forced him to see this scene, he would say everything that was on his mind. And now, this fool Matthew actually shouted directly at the cloud tablet in front of everyone in the big box. Originally, the speed of the cloud tablet operating the computer was so fast that it amazed everyone present. But everyone present did not know what the cloud tablet was doing. The various programs flashing on the laptop screen, in the eyes of Lan Yiyi, Zhou Juntao, Mo Bufan, and brother Kai, looked more like the cloud tablet was randomly pressing buttons. However, these people were not experts and did not understand these things. Matthew understood! With Matthews roar, everyone present understood! When the surrounding people heard Matthews words, they were momentarily dazed and stunned on the spot. Even the few boys who had crazily sang and pulled the atmosphere to the climax were dumbfounded as they looked in their direction. Only the karaoke accompaniment continued. At this moment, whether it was Lan Yiyi, Zhou Juntao, Mo Bufan, or brother Kai, they were all stunned. Among them, Lan Yiyis expression was the most prominent. She listened to Matthews words in a daze and couldnt come back to her senses for a long time. Matthew actually called the cloud note Boss? Wasnt that a way to address a companys boss? And the cloud note was setting up a defense system that could defend against other hackers? Listening to Matthews words, it meant No one in this world could crack the defense system set up by the cloud note? Moreover ? Matthew said that the cloud note was indeed the number one person in the hacker circle? The number one person in the hacker circle! ?Brother Kai was especially interested in this matter. Before the surrounding people could say anything, brother Kai had already looked at Matthew in astonishment, asking the surrounding peoples doubts. The number one person in the hacker circle, I remember the person with the most powerful hacking skills, isnt he a hacker with the code name SS?Brother Kais brother Mo Bufan had just finished speaking when he added on. Most of the people present were computer students, so they were naturally quite interested in the direction of hackers. And the computer courses taught in the school naturally wouldnt teach hackers how to go to a black persons house. Only some smart people would apply all their knowledge into hacking techniques according to the computer courses taught in the school. But even so, it couldnt resist the degree of interest of the people present towards hackers. After listening to Mo Bufans words, the eyes of the surrounding people shifted to the cloud note once again. The default number one person in the hacker circle wasnt that person with the code name SS? Matthew had actually called cloud note the number one person in the hacker circle. Could it be that cloud note Could it be that this beautiful girl sitting in the corner was the number one person in the hacker circle SS! ? Chapter 1974 - The market price of chapter 1975 was 100 million yuan Everyone present was dumbfounded. They stared at the cloud note and were at a loss as to what to do. This, this is impossible! Although the hacker circle has never had a ranking of hacker strength, everyone has recognized that hacker called SS as the number one person in the hacker circle! That hacker called SS is an international big shot. Usually, even if you want to invite SS to a dinner party, if youre not an international big shot, you cant even find SS people! Ive heard a lot of rumors about SS. Its because of SS that I came to Jiang City University of electronic technology to study computer science. I know SS better than many of you!! SS is absolutely impossible. Its absolutely impossible to be her! Lan Yiyi was scared out of her wits. She put her finger on the cloud paper and shook her head, her face full of disbelief. It was absolutely impossible! The SS that she worshipped, the legendary figure who was like a myth, the legendary figure who had a computer in his hand and could cause the technological parts of countless companies to collapse at the same time, SS.., how could it be this freshman sitting in the corner! Moreover, it was Yun Jian that Lan Yiyi disliked! Seeing the disbelief on the faces of the people around him, Matthew was somewhat unconvinced. The chairman of their Rong Yao Company, the number one hacker in the hacker circle, was once hailed as an international mythical figure! How could it be impossible? But at this moment, Matthew had already realized that he had made a mistake with his words. Oh No, he had almost exposed his BOSSs identity! If his BOSSs identity was exposed, Matthew felt that his position in Rong Yao Company would be lost! Therefore, Matthew was so scared that he quickly lied. I made a mistake! I made a mistake! What number one hacker? I just felt that she looked like the number one hacker when she was operating the computer just now Matthew broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, the fact that the cloud note was the number one hacker in the hacker circle, SS, was something that was unreal and unrealistic in the ears of everyone present. Everyone around immediately believed Matthews lie. Ha, I was just saying, how could she be the number one hacker in the hacker circle, SS? You have to know that SS is my idol, how could she look like this! After Lan Yiyi heard Matthews words, she let out a heavy sigh of relief. She turned her head and glanced at Yun Jian with a face full of envy. It had to be said that Yun Jian was really born with a natural beauty. Her face without any makeup looked beautiful and moving, and her makeup was so delicate that people couldnt take their eyes off her. Yun Jians natural beauty was different from the girls around her who were wearing thick makeup and sexy clothes. Yun Jians beauty could be seen from a few hundred meters away even if she was standing on the street. Lan Yiyi and the girls around her were all dressed up beautifully. To put it nicely, they were fashionably beautiful, but to put it bluntly, they were all wearing makeup and dressing up. No one could tell who was who, there wasnt the slightest bit of uniqueness that belonged to them. It was fine if you were outstanding, but when you were outstanding to a certain extent, it was a realm that others couldnt reach. Then you were finished, because you would become the public enemy. And the beauty of the cloud note was something that all the girls wanted, but could never reach. Therefore, Lan Yiyi and the others didnt like the cloud note at all, not to mention that the cloud note was so outstanding. However, the cloud notebook did not care about what the people around them were saying or doing. Her fingers nimbly moved on the keyboard of the laptop. The data of the defense system on the laptop screen was flashing like a stream of light. It even emitted a Beep Beep Beepsound. After about ten minutes of operation, the cloud notebook closed the laptop and threw it into Matthews arms. In front of everyone, it did not hide anything as it spoke to Matthew: Ive already strengthened the defense system for you by fifty times. The system has been completely perfected. You can use it after you take it back. Remember to report the three monthssalary to the Finance Department on Your Own Initiative. Dont feel that its a loss. The simplest defense system Ive produced is worth 100 million on the market. The one Ive made for You is a strengthened version. You should be the one to pay me back. Chapter 1975 - The Fox arrives, Country Z is looking for her The surrounding people were all enticed by Lan Yiyi to place their gazes on Yun Jian. From the start, they had been discussing the matter of Yun Jian. However, after Yun Jian placed his hand on the laptop, he did not pay any attention to LAN Yiyi and the others. She continued to operate as she was supposed to. After she finished operating, she spoke. Yun Jians ability to remain calm and not be misled by Lan Yiyi and the others caused Mo Bufan to look at her in a new light. At the same time, Mo Bufans opinion of Yun Jian also became a little more appreciative. This young lady was really very suitable to be a leader! Perhaps ? If the martial arts club was handed over to her, would it really reach a stage where he would never be able to lead the martial arts club? Mo Bufans goal was to further develop the martial arts club. He didnt care who would be the president of the martial arts club. What he cared about was who would be the president of the martial arts club in order to lead everyone to a higher level, a more outstanding place! Furthermore, Mo Bufans original intention was to bring the martial arts club to greater heights! Therefore, if there was such a person who could take his place and lead the martial arts club to a higher level, then Mo Bufan was willing to give up his position as the President of the Martial Arts Club! Just now, from the aura of the cloud note, Mo Bufan could feel that it belonged to a leader, a leader of a region! Just as Mo Bufan thought of this, Lan Yiyis stunned words suddenly rang out again, What! ? The simplest defense system that you created is worth 100 million? Are you kidding us! ? Lan Yiyis words rang out throughout the entire place. Upon hearing this, everyone present was momentarily stunned. Is this for real? What kind of defense system does she know how to create? Is she joking with us? Furthermore, Ive never heard of a market price of 100 million in the Jiang City area!! Even the computer science professors in the school cant sell a defense system worth 100 million. Are you bragging about it yourself?? Are you even better than the teachers? As soon as Lan Yiyi finished speaking, there was a boy who was not handsome and did not have much presence. He liked to sit among the girls and say some dirty jokes to attract the attention of the girls. He stood up and looked at the cloud paper in disdain. It was true that the cloud paper was beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it was, it could not be used as food? Boys also wanted their own face. To a boy, a girl should be smart and beautiful, but a girl would one day be better than a boy. Then no matter how beautiful a girl was, the boy would not be satisfied. Of course, not every boy was like this. But at least the boy who spoke now felt that Yun Jian was too strong and he could not stand it, so he spoke up to refute. Zhou Zheng, she is someone that master Matthew Knows. How can the teachers in the school compare to her?Brother Kai didnt say a word just now, but now he suddenly spoke up to this boy. Obviously, this boys name was Zhou Zheng, and he usually hung out with brother Kai and the others. To be honest, although brother Kai, this second generation of the rich, was forthright, his family was rich, and he didnt look very good. He wasnt too tall, but he wasnt short either. When necessary, brother Kai would stand up and speak up. This surprised Yun Jian. However, Yun Jian didnt show his surprise on his face. Alright, Alright, lets Sing! Master Matthew knows her, how can she be bad?Brother Kai waved at the crowd. After all, brother Kais family was rich, powerful, and influential. After hearing brother Kais words, the crowd dispersed obediently. The crowd continued to sing songs, drinking and eating dessert, playing with joy. As if the shock just now was just a farce. What they dont know, however, is that the real shock is yet to come. In the corner, Matthew carefully returned the note to his notebook and put it back in his notebook bag. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him and the note, Matthew whispered to the note: BOSS, our companys Fox recently came to country Z to look for you. I dont know why she came to look for you. At that time, she refused to come with me and said that she disliked how silly I looked. Chapter 1976 - which organization? State your name When Matthew mentioned that Fox said he was stupid, he scratched his head and frowned. How was he stupid? That Fox actually said he was stupid. Because of this reason, the two of them had to come to Z country to find the cloud note and go their separate ways. Just as Matthew questioned Fox about how stupid he was, the cloud note suddenly flashed red and laughed lightly. Indeed. Fox was speaking the truth. What? Boss, Fox said Im stupid, and you think Im stupid too? Do you have to be so heartbreaking! My heart has been broken by all of You! After Matthew heard the cloud papers words, he put on an injured posture. The matter just now was settled by Brother Kai. Brother Kais influence among the surrounding people was very great, so Lan Yiyi, who initially wanted to cause trouble, now kept her mouth shut and didnt dare to say anything more. Yun Zhi and Matthew, who were once again talking, naturally did not attract the attention of the people around them. Matthew held his chest and put on a look as if his heart had been broken by Yun Zhi. Seeing this, Yun Zhi only glanced at him coldly and gave him a sharp glance. Matthews entire body trembled when he was given a sharp glance by Yun Zhi. He did not dare to pretend to be pitiful anymore. Matthew first cleared his throat, then looked at Yun Jian calmly and said, Ahem, BOSS, I guess Fox should have gone to Longmen City to look for you. I originally wanted to go straight to Longmen City, but I had an acquaintance here, so I came here first and met you by chance. But I went to Longmen City to look for you. Youre not here. That Fox Guy will probably arrive tonight. Matthew said. Okay.Yun Jian nodded. The atmosphere in the big box was heated to the highest point. Everyone was crazily singing for the microphone. Perhaps it was because of brother Kai, who was a walking gold mine, and Mo Bufan, who was a grass-roots student at Jiangcheng University of electronic technology, that all the girls were madly in love with and adored him. Therefore, all the girls were fighting for the ability to flatter themselves in front of brother Kai or Mo Bufan. Therefore, the two microphones in the big box were constantly snatched away, and they would never fall into Yun Jians hands. Yun Jians two roommates, Miao Li and XI xiujuan, did not show up after the party ended. They must have had something else on the way, so they simply did not come. No one noticed them anyway. At ten oclock, the group stayed in the big box for nearly two hours before they finally left and headed back to the school dormitory. The group of people walked towards the dormitory in a mighty formation. This line-up was not to be underestimated. They just happened to reach the corner. It was the most remote road from the swing bar back to the school. In addition, it was already ten oclock in the evening. Only the faint light of the street lamps was still shining. Aiyo!Suddenly, the sound of a girl wrestling rang out. It sounded like she had sprained her ankle. This girl was rather good-looking, and many boys surrounded her to help. Seeing this scene, Lan Yiyi ridiculed again, Youre so arrogant and delicate. Its just a fall. Is there a need to go so far? After ridiculing, Lan Yiyi turned her head to look at Yun Jian. However, yun Jians eyes flashed slightly as he stood in front of everyone. In the next second, two extremely fast figures suddenly appeared in front of everyone. These two figures each held a weapon in their hands. They appeared in front of everyone like special agents in a movie. The two of them were in an extremely sorry state. The woman with a baby face who was being chased had many cuts on her body. It was obvious that the two of them had been fighting for a long time. Moreover, the woman with the baby face.., she was no longer a match for the other woman who was chasing after her. Ah! Ah! What are they doing! Are they killing people? ! Lan Yiyi, Zhou Juntao, Mo Bufan, and the others who did not know the situation suddenly saw this scene and their faces changed in shock. The two women who suddenly appeared were very skilled. Everyone present could tell at a glance that they were definitely martial artists! At this moment, the two women were fighting like agents in a movie. Their techniques were astonishingly fast. Fox!Matthew shouted at the doll-faced woman who was obviously at a disadvantage and had many injuries on her body. Master Matthew, do you know this person?Although Mo Bufan and the others were shocked, Mo Bufan still stood out and asked Matthew Softly. After he asked, Mo Bufan clenched his fist and said to the boys from the martial arts club, The boys will go with me to help! Regardless of anything else, just because Matthew knew that doll-faced woman, Mo Bufan, as a boy, did not want to see any casualties. Of course, Mo Bufan and the others were not. That was a showdown between assassins! They could not interfere at all! However, just as Mo Bufan was about to lead the boys from the martial arts club to rush over to help, he saw a small, agile, and powerful figure that dazzled everyone. It was already one step ahead of them. In front of everyone, yun Jian kicked the woman who was chasing after the Fox to the ground. Then, a butterfly knife suddenly appeared in her hand. Yun Jians fast and shocking skills stunned Mo Bufan and the others. Yun Jian held the butterfly knife and pointed the blade at the woman who was chasing after the fox. In front of everyone, she said something that no one could understand: How Dare You Touch My People? which organization are you from? Tell me your name! Chapter 1977 - hadn’t made a move yet, but they had found him first Not to mention that cloud note was so smart, even a fool would know that Fox was being hunted down. The woman who was chasing Fox had obviously been chasing Fox for a long time. Cloud note had sensed something was wrong on the way to the swing bar. It seemed that the smell of gunpowder that he smelled on the way came from Fox and this woman. At this moment, the woman obviously knew that Fox was from the Rong Yao Company and came from the Gu Sha mercenary group. That was why she attacked Fox. Fortunately, Fox and civet were both assassins. However, later on, Fox was sent to the Rong Yao Company by Yun Jian while civet followed snake lizard and worked for the Gu Sha mercenary group. In comparison, Fox was weaker than civet cat. Even so, this woman chased after Fox for several hours but was unable to kill him. It was obvious that Fox was not weak. At this moment, after Yun Zhi kicked the woman to the ground, the sound of him holding the butterfly knife and questioning her resounded throughout the entire place. The scene just now was too fast. Yun Zhi had taken out the butterfly knife too quickly, causing everyone present to be stunned for a long time before they could react. After they reacted, the men from the martial arts club who had originally planned to help were Mo Bufan, Zhou Juntao, Zhou Zheng, who had previously spoken ill of Yun Zhi in the big box, or Zhu Huili, who was with Yun Zhi. Even brother Kai, Lan Yiyi, and the others, who had spoken rudely to Yun Jian and wanted to deal with him, were all stunned. It was all because of Yun Jians terrifying skills! After all, even Mo Bufan, the president of the martial arts club, could not react in time. What happened to Yun Jian! She had kicked the woman who was chasing after the fox away before Mo Bufan could make a move! Just based on this point, Yun Jians skill was definitely above Mo Bufans! One had to know how fast the Fox was when it was exchanging blows with that woman! That speed was practically on par with the special agent assassins in the Movies! Yun Jian had just used an even faster and more frightening skill to send that woman flying with a single kick. It could be said that in the exchange of blows between the Fox and the woman just now, without Yun Jian, even if Mo Bufans group rushed forward to stop them, they would still be sending themselves to their deaths! This scene made the people who thought that Yun Jian was trying to snatch Mo Bufans position as the president of the martial arts club and even used words to attack Yun Jian, stunned. She, she, she sheZhou Zheng, who had said bad things about Yun Jian, could not be described as shocked anymore. Everyone present widened their eyes. After all, Yun Jian was just a college student who was no different from them. Furthermore, he was a freshman! Just as everyone was stunned, Yun Jian had already picked up the woman who was lying on the ground. She held the butterfly knife at the womans neck. At this moment, she was like the god of death, forcing the woman to confess: Youre not going to tell me? I have plenty of ways to make you confess. Seeing Yun Jian holding the butterfly knife to the womans neck, Mo Bufan and the others, who did not know the situation, thought that Yun Jian wanted to attack this woman for no reason. Therefore, Mo Bufan hurriedly said, Calm down. Compared to Mo Bufans calmness, Lan Yiyi was afraid, but she was still unwilling to accept Yun Jians astonishing strength. Lan Yiyi still thought that Yun Jian was pretending. Thus, Lan Yiyi mustered up her courage and said to Yun Jian, What are you pretending for? Is there a need to use such a method to get brother Kai and senior bu fans attention? You two extras are quite good. Your acting skills are really not bad However, before Lan Yiyi could finish speaking, the butterfly knife in Yun Jians hand had already slid into the womans neck in front of everyone. The knife stopped in time. Yun Jians face was cold. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the people behind him, he continued to speak to the woman. This time, she had already confirmed the womans identity: Youre from the Emperor Rebel organization, right? I havent even made a move against the emperor rebel organization, yet you guys came to find me first. Are You in a hurry to die? Chapter 1978 - the three team leaders came here to look for her Yun Jian had already guessed this womans background. Actually, he didnt need to guess to know that this woman was definitely an assassin of the emperor rebel organization. At the moment, other than the newly risen emperor rebel organization, no one dared to lay a hand on her people. This woman was the same. She didnt say a word after being interrogated by Yun Jian. It was obvious that she had been brainwashed by the Emperor Rebel organization. At this moment, the butterfly knife in Yun Jians hand had already cut into the womans neck. The butterfly knife slid into the womans skin and cut through her skin, causing fresh red blood to flow out. The woman was suppressed by Yun Jian and didnt even have the strength to resist. Lan Yiyi, who had insisted that Yun Jian had deliberately found someone to play the role to attract everyones attention, saw this scene and was so frightened that she immediately screamed, Ah! Yun Jian held the butterfly knife in his hand, and the blade was actually about to reach the womans neck! Wasnt she afraid of killing people? ! At this moment, it was no longer possible to say that the fox and the woman were invited by Yun Jian to show off in front of everyone. How could anyone pretend to be like this? Moreover, Mo Bufan could clearly feel yun Jians strength! The speed of her attack just now, not to mention him alone, even if there were ten of him, he might not be a match for her! No wonder she wanted to join the martial arts club, she would request for him to be the clubs president! At this moment, Mo Bufans eyes flashed, he had his own plans. Since Yun Jian had already guessed the womans origin, he originally did not plan to keep her. However, hearing Lan Yiyi and the others scream, Yun Jians eyes darkened again. The blade stopped at the border that was about to cut the womans neck. Yunjian stopped in time and turned the butterfly knife. She put away the blade and closed the hilts on both sides of the butterfly knife. She held the hilts very nimbly, she smashed the hilts at the back of the womans neck. The woman didnt even have a chance to resist in Yunjians hands. She fainted. Yunjian directly threw the woman in front of Matthew and said to Matthew, Deal with it. The cloud paper was going to directly wipe the womans neck, but Lan Yiyis scream stopped it. After all, she still had to stay in the university. If she killed the woman in front of Mo Bufan and the others, even if there were two hours of the forgetting liquid, it would be inconvenient to use it to erase peoples memories every time. At this moment, after the cloud paper threw the woman to Matthew to deal with, it turned its head to look at the fox. The surrounding people were dumbfounded and had no idea what had happened. When Yun Jian turned his head to look at Fox, the surrounding people still looked over curiously. Fox had been chased by that woman all the way. Foxs strength was not as good as that womans, but it was not much worse. As a result, he had been chased all the way and had suffered a lot of injuries at this moment. Since Yun Jian had smelled the gunpowder smell of the pistol, it proved that when Fox and the woman fought, the two of them used firearms. However, there was always a time when the bullets would run out. The two of them could not decide the winner, so they must have been stalling for time. It was not a coincidence that Fox was chased here by Yun Jian. Ill take you to the hospital to treat your wounds.Seeing that Fox did not have any gunshot wounds, but there were many knife wounds on her body, yun Jian put away the butterfly knife. She put her hands into her pockets and walked to Fox. En!At this moment, Fox was covering a wound on her arm that was splattered with blood. She followed Yun Jian to the hospital. Mo Bufan and the others saw that Yun Jian was about to leave. Lets go and help!Although they did not know what had happened just now, Mo Bufan still chased after her. Brother Kai saw this and also followed. Zhu Huili naturally did not leave. Yun Jian pursed his lips. He knew that they thought that what had happened just now was only because that woman had gone crazy. That was why she treated Fox this way. Meanwhile, Mo Bufan, who had caught up with them, had already turned on his phone and was about to call the police. However, just as Mo Bufan was about to enter his phone number, yun Jian snatched his phone away. Can I borrow it? Then, Yun Jian entered a string of numbers into his phone and dialed a number. After three rings, the other end of the computer was connected. In front of the group of people who had yet to recover from their shock, Yun Jian spoke to the person on the other end of the phone and ordered his subordinates in a commanding tone: Immediately get the intelligence team leader, assassination team leader, and reconnaissance team leader of the ancient assassin mercenary group to look for me at Jiang Cheng University of Electronics and technology in Z countrys Zhejiang Province. Chapter 1979 - martial arts club, left to her Yun Jian had never been a good person. Her people were being pursued by the emperor rebel organization, and they were already bullying her. If she didnt retaliate, then Yun Jian wouldnt be Sha Shen anymore. Sha Shen had always been vengeful and would always return the favor. She would never shrink back. This was her. The ancient kill mercenary group had three team leaders, namely the intelligence team leader, the assassination team leader, and the investigation team leader. As the name implied, the three team leaders had a very high status in the Gu Sha mercenary group, except for the snake lizard and tiger leopard. The status of the three team leaders was almost the same as Qing glazes status in the Gu Sha mercenary group. As for the scope of jurisdiction of the three team leaders, they were divided into categories. For example, the intelligence team leader specialized in collecting intelligence. In the past, the information that Yun Jian could get from the Gu Sha mercenary group at the first moment was obtained from the Gu Sha mercenary groups intelligence team. and the person in charge of the Gu Sha mercenary groups intelligence team was the intelligence team leader. On the other hand, the assassination group was in charge of the ancient kill mercenary groups assassinations, missions, and employment. The Investigation Group was a group that carried out a series of investigative activities such as tracking and anti-tracking. It could be said that the three leaders of the ancient kill mercenary group were extremely important existences. Yun Jians motive for calling the three of them to Jiang City to look for her was very obvious. The development of the past two years had allowed the emperor rebel group to climb to a higher position. Whenever the ancient kill mercenary groups Sha Shen called the three group leaders of the dark soul group to meet, it meant that she wanted to officially declare war with the emperor rebel group! Therefore, after Yun Jians words fell, Matthew and Fox, who knew the meaning behind Yun Jians words, had their eyes flash with shock. As for Mo Bufan, brother Kai, Lan Yiyi, and the others who were standing around, they were all stunned when they heard this. The people around were stunned, not because they were stunned by Yun Jians words. But After Yun Jian finished speaking to the person on the other end of the phone, he hung up the phone as usual without waiting for a reply. You actually speak a foreign language?Zhou Juntao looked at Yun Jian and asked on behalf of the others in shock. Hearing Zhou Juntaos words, everyone held their breath and looked at Yun Jian, as if they wanted to get an answer from Yun Jian. What Yun Jian said just now was obviously not English. It was a foreign language that everyone present could not understand. One had to know that young people nowadays did not like to learn. Learning a compulsory English course in school was already killing them. Although everyone present did not understand Yun Jians language, they could immediately tell the standard pronunciation of her foreign language. Yun Jian was indeed speaking a foreign language. Therefore, when they heard what Yun Jian said, everyone was stunned again. Okay.Yun Jian lightly replied Zhou Juntao and threw her phone to Mo Bufan. After all, Mo Bufan had studied martial arts and taekwondo for so many years. He caught the phone that Yun Jian threw to him. Then which language did you speak just now?Zhou Juntao continued to ask Yun Jian with interest. Italian.Yun Jian pursed his lips and replied before leading Fox to the hospital. Seeing this, Mo Bufan and the others followed. Along the way, Zhou Juntao and the other members of the martial arts club were all very interested in Yun Jian. One or two of them began to ask Yun Jian all sorts of questions in the form of a chain cannon. Of course, many of them did not receive a reply from Yun Jian. After seeing Yun Jians skills, the members of the martial arts club were no longer angry. After Fox came out of the hospital, she was placed in a hotel by Yun Jian. For the time being, she stayed there while Matthew dealt with the woman who was sent to assassinate Fox, he carried his laptop, which had been installed with a brand new system by Yun Jian, back to Rong Yao company overnight. After returning to the dormitory, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan were smoking consecutively, causing the air pollution in the dormitory to be very serious. Yun Jians eyes darkened. Early the next morning, Zhu Huili and Yun Jian had just left the dormitory building and were about to head to the classroom for morning lessons. Just as they came down from the dormitory building, they saw Mo Bufan standing under a big tree not far away. There were many girls around who saw Mo Bufan appear. They were all whispering to each other about who mo Bufan was waiting for. Seeing the appearance of the Yun Jian, Mo Bufan walked over to the Yun Jian. The girls who were hiding in the corners and using bashful eyes to secretly size up Mo Bufan sneakily glanced at him one after another. They were all discussing in low voices: Who is that girl? I dont think Ive seen her before. Senior Bufan actually personally waited for her to attend morning lessons? However, before the girls could finish their envy, Mo Bu fan handed a document to the cloud tablet and said to the cloud tablet, From today onwards, the martial arts club will be handed over to you. I admit that Im not as good as you, so you will be the President! Chapter 1980 - I’m here to take you home.” As soon as Mo Bufan finished his sentence, the girls who were hiding nearby and glancing at Mo Bufan with bashful eyes were frightened! All the girls liked Mo Bufan because of his strength. Mo Bufan was the president of the martial arts club! In a place like the martial arts club, where there were a lot of talented people, Mo Bufans martial arts, Taekwondo, judo, and Sanda were among the best. He was also recognized as an expert! In addition, Mo Bufan was handsome. He was a handsome man that everyone knew. Being Strong was the most important thing. Being handsome was also very important. As a result, wherever Mo Bufan went, there would be groups of girls hiding in a corner to peek at him and secretly admire him. It could be described as an exaggeration. Other than going to the toilet, MO Bufan was constantly being stared at by girls. The thing that attracted the most attention of the girls was that Mo Bufan was different from the other guys who had nothing to say and felt that they were very powerful. Mo Bufan had the strength of a real gun. But just now, in front of everyone, Mo Bufan actually said to this delicate, beautiful girl who looked like she had no fighting strength at all that because he, Mo Bufan, was inferior to her, so the position of the president of the Martial Arts Club.., let this young girl be the President? One had to know that in Jiang City University of electronic technology, if Mo Bufan dared to claim to be second in strength, no one would dare to claim to be first! And today, Mo Bufan had actually admitted that he was inferior to that young girl, and had even directly transferred the position of President of the martial arts club to that young girl! As expected, after obtaining Mo Bufans position as the president of the martial arts club, the surrounding girls who were secretly glancing at him should be so excited that they couldnt describe it. After all, the martial arts club of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology had been established a long time ago, and the position of the President of the martial arts club had never fallen into the hands of a single girl. Today, not only did this girl break this record, but Mo Bufan, who was extremely popular at Jiangcheng University of electronic technology, had also personally handed over the martial arts club to her. If it had been any other girl, she would have long fainted from surprise! However, what did all the girls present see? Everyone saw yun Jian reach out to take the stack of information mo Bufan had given her to exchange for the presidents position. She nodded her head in a calm manner and replied, Yes. This meant that she was willing to become the president of the martial arts club. When all the girls saw that Mo Bufan seemed to have achieved a wish that was difficult to achieve, they heaved a sigh of relief. Heavens, am I seeing things senior bu fan actually heaved a sigh of relief in joy? Shouldnt that girl be the one who fainted from Joy? No Girl in our school has ever enjoyed such treatment before Thats right, why is it the other way around today? From the looks of it, that girl seemed to have promised senior bu fan The surrounding girlscurious gossips increased, but of course, Yun Jian didnt listen. After getting the information, Yun Jian bypassed mo bu fan and Zhu Huili to go to morning class. In the next few days, Yun Jian didnt meet Jian Ning on the plane. Perhaps Jian Ning hadnt entered the school yet. When Yun Jian arrived at the school, it was already September 18th. In the next few days, Yun Jian didnt look for Fox to question him, giving him time to recuperate. The three group leaders of the Gu Sha mercenary group would not come to Jiang city to look for Yun Jian so quickly. Yun Jian did not give an emergency order, so the three of them naturally went to Jiang city after settling all the matters in the organization. At that time, the mid-autumn Festival was approaching, so the school had a three-day holiday. Yun Jian and Zhu Huili were dragging their suitcases and walking towards the school gate. These few days, Yun Jian woke up early in the morning to run, and Zhu Huili followed suit. Although Zhu Huili couldnt run fast, she was also working very hard to lose weight. At the same time, Zhu Huilis relationship with Yun Jian was gradually getting closer. Then Yun Jian, lets separate here.Because the way home was different, Zhu Huili said softly to Yun Jian. Yunjian nodded, and Zhu Huili turned around and dragged the suitcase away. Yunjian was just about to drag the suitcase in the opposite direction. Suddenly, a long, well-defined palm grabbed the suitcase in her place, and a big palm grabbed her small hand on the other side. The familiar, fresh smell entered Yunjians nose. The person took the suitcase from her back in front of everyone on the street, and then easily held her hand. When the familiar handsome face appeared in front of Yun Jian, the thin lips under that handsome face moved slightly. Si Yi curled his handsome lips and held Yun Jians small hand like a newlywed couple. He squeezed her small hand and said, Xiao Jian, Im here to take you home. Chapter 1981 - mid-autumn Festival Holiday The mid-autumn Festival was the national holiday. Yun Jian had just packed his things today and walked out of the school gate with Zhu Huili, heading back to his own home. After Zhu Huili left, Yun Jian reached out to pull his suitcase, but it was taken away by Si Yi. At this moment, Si Yi was holding her small hand and saying what he had just said. Seeing Si Yi, yun Jians smile also rose slightly. She used her small hand to hold Si Yis big palm and walked towards Si Yis Lamborghini. Si Yi placed Yun Jians suitcase in the narrow backseat of the Lamborghini. After Yun Jian sat in the passenger seat, he started the car and the car sped away like a bolt of lightning. Si Yi had not seen Yun Jian for a few days since he last came back. Now that he saw her, he loved her dearly. Si Yi was different from other men. Some people said that if two people were together for a long time, they would get tired. This was especially true for couples who were quite in love before marriage. After being together for a long time after marriage, the man would get tired of the woman. The tired feeling here was usually after he knew the woman like the back of his hand. When he felt that it was no longer interesting, he would go outside to find something new. This was the so-called cheating. Si Yi was completely different from that kind of man. When Yun Jian completely became his woman, Si Yi would not feel tired of yun Jian. On the contrary, he would be even more inseparable from her. He wanted to see her all the time, not a minute or a second apart from her. Very few students would go home on the weekends of university because after all, students came from all over the world. Some even came from outside the province to study at university. Going home once was a waste of time and money. Therefore, most students chose to go home during the holidays. For a large-scale holiday like the mid-autumn Festival, most students had to go home for it. Yun Jian was no exception. When Yun Jian and Si Yi returned to Longmen city, it was just one oclock in the afternoon. Today was already a holiday. Xiao Yun Zhu and her primary school had already been on holiday the day before. It was such a good time for the holiday. Si Yi brought Yun Jian back to Longmen City. After Eating Qin Yirous late lunch, everyone packed their luggage and prepared to go on a trip. During the three days of the mid-autumn Festival, Qin Yirou and GE Junjian had already agreed that everyone would go on a trip together. The destination of the trip was still the seaside. On this trip, Lan Su, Qing Yan, Gu Nian, and Yun Yi would all go together. Of course, Adam would also go along with them. Because Lan Su was bringing her child along, Adam, who was a nanny, naturally had to follow along to serve them. On the way out, Xiao Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan Ya were all very happy. Along the way, they sang songs that they had learned from school during their outings. They were happy and carefree. Mo Sen and Xue Ying had already brought Luo Berry and Si Luo back to the dark soul organization, so they naturally could not appear here at this moment. At that time, Ge Jun had driven his jeep, Garths Lamborghini, and Adams sports car. They were just enough for everyone. At this moment, three cars were heading to the nearest seaside city, Wenzhou. Zhejiang province, Wenzhou. Wenzhou was a coastal city, located right next to the sea. Therefore, there were many seaside resorts. Many people near the sea also started doing business related to seaside tourism. GE Junjian had already booked a hotel before he came. It was a hotel close to the sea. Although the hotel was not particularly high-class, it was not bad either. Ge Junjian knew Si Yis character, so he had booked a room for Yun Jian when he booked the hotel. This instantly made Si Yis impression of GE Junjian, his father-in-law, rise a lot. At that time, Yun Jian and the others had already brought Little Yunzhu, Duan Li, Duan Ya, Qing ya, Yun Yi, Gu Nian, and the others to the sea. Si Yi, with one hand in his pocket, followed Yun Jian. Qin Yirou and GE Junjian set up a barbecue grill by the beach. They set up a simple parasol and began to barbecue. Lan Su did not go far with her child. Adam, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, helped Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian bring out the barbecue grill and everything else. Of course, Adam was also happy to carry everything out with Lan Su and his child by his side. By then, Yun Jian had already taken Duan Liduan Yas hand and arrived at the temporary changing room by the beach. Qing Yan and Gu Nian also ran in. Si Yi and Yun Yi grabbed Xiao Yun Zhu and went to the boysroom. Yun Jian wore a jacket when she came out of the changing room. She knew Si Yi did not want her appearance in a swimsuit to be exposed to the public. However, even though she put on a coat, yun Jians fair and slender legs couldnt be covered by the coat. She was fully presented in front of everyone. As soon as she walked out of the changing room, Yun Jian felt Si Yis burning gaze When he saw her beautiful figure, Si Yi suddenly remembered the scene of her being pressed under his body. At that moment, there was a physiological reaction somewhere. Chapter 1982 - by the sea, I want to fuck you Si Yi did not change his swimming trunks, nor did he take off his shirt. He did not like to expose his upper body to be seen by others. Whether Si Yi was conservative or stingy. He did not want to let others see his small notes, and he would not let other women see him, because everything he had belonged to her small notes. At that time, other than Qin Yirou and GE Junjian, Lan Su, who was carrying the children, and Adam, who was working as a porter, who hadnt changed, the others had already changed into their swimsuits. Qing glaze had changed into a swimsuit that wasnt very sexy. It was revealing where it should be, and not revealing where it shouldnt be. The swimsuit Qing glaze was wearing was conservative, but it was also revealing where it should be. It was beautiful and stunning. Qing glazes swimsuit was the pink color of a young girl. Gu Nianzhi was wearing a green swimsuit that looked like a one-piece dress. The top and bottom of the swimsuit were connected together, and only her belly button was exposed. She was so beautiful that it was impossible to look away. Just looking at her made people want to grab her and ravage her. Of course, Si Yi didnt even look at what Qing Yan and Gu Nianzhi were wearing. His eyes were fixated on Yun Jian, and he couldnt bear to take his eyes off her for even a second. Yun Yi didnt take off his shirt either, but he had changed into a very conservative pair of swimming trunks. He didnt show off his tall and handsome figure compared to two years ago. Wow, Sister Jian, I havent seen you in two years. Your figure is getting better and better. Quick! Let Me Touch it, let me touch it Qing Yan came out of the locker room and saw that Yun Jian was wearing a coat. She walked towards Yun Jian with a wretched look on her face. Her hands were like chicken feet, and she was about to reach out towards Yun Jian like a pigs trotter. The scariest thing was that Qing Yan was still saying misleading dirty words with a cheeky smile on her face. Si Yi stared at Yun Jian when he heard Qing Yans words. His first reaction was Yun Jians seductive and beautiful figure When he thought of this, Si Yi didnt wait for Qing Yan to go over and Touch Yun Jian in a wretched manner. He stuffed little yun Zhu into Yun Yis hand and strode forward to grab Yun Jians little hand before walking to the beach. Si Yi took the cloud paper away without saying a word, but he gave a sly smile to Qing Yan and everyone present. Qing Yan, in particular, clapped her hands when she saw Si Yi take the cloud paper away. She put her elbow on Gu Nians shoulder and said with a smile, TSK, I wasnt wrong either. Sister Jians figure is much better than before. Her breasts, her buttocks TSK, tsk. If I were a man, Id want to have sex with her. As Qing Yan spoke, she gestured a few times in a lewd manner. Who knew that just as Qing Yan said this, she felt a light tap on the top of her head. Following that, Yun Yis somewhat serious voice rang out: Who do you want to have sex with? Qing Yan turned her head and looked up. She saw Yun Yis pair of deep eyes looking at her with an inquisitive gaze. She could not help but swallow her saliva. I. . . I. . .Qing Yan rolled her eyes. She didnt know how to answer him. Ahem! Ill take Xiaozhu and the other two to the beach to wash their feet! You guys have fun!Gu Nianzhi slapped Qing Yans hand away from her shoulder and pulled Xiaozhu and the other two to the beach. However, Gu Nianzhi hadnt gone far when she suddenly heard Qing Yans startled voice from behind her. Gu Nianzhi twisted her leg and almost fell to the ground in a frog-like position. Qing Yan, who had been standing where she was, suddenly became nervous. Seeing that Gu Nianzhi was about to slip away again, she looked at Yun Yi, her eyes darting around, her mouth pouting, and her heart racing. She blurted out what she couldnt control herself and couldnt retract her words: I I want to fuck you! 1 Chapter 1983 - carrying her, no one went anywhere Qing glaze was flustered by Yun Yis stare, so she opened and closed her mouth, casually throwing out these words. The moment she said these words, even Qing glaze herself didnt realize what she had said in a moment of panic. By the time she realized it, Qing glaze even wanted to die. What kind of rotten mouth was she talking about? ! What kind of misleading words was she saying? ! Qing glaze lowered her head, not daring to look at Yun Yi. Gu Nian, who was already far away, had been dragging Xiao Yunzhu and the other two to the beach to wash her feet. When she heard Qing glazes words, her feet slipped, and she was so frightened that she threw herself forward. Feeling that she was about to fall to the ground in a pathetic frog-like position, Gu Nian hurriedly released her grip on Xiao Yunzhu and the other two to prevent Xiao Yunzhu and the other two from tripping over her. However, just as Gu Nianzhis body fell to the ground in a flustered manner, Xiao Yunzhu and Duan Li and Duan ya worked together to hold Gu Nianzhis hand and help Gu Nianzhi stabilize herself. Cough, cough, cough! Although Gu Nianzhi called herself a matchmaker, she had never had a man before. Upon hearing Qingyans words, Gu Nianzhis face turned as red as a monkeys buttocks. She coughed twice and then pulled Xiao Yunzhu and the others along as they stepped on the beach and ran quickly towards the beach. She hadnt heard anything! At that moment, Qing Yan had already realized Gu Nianzhis reaction. Seeing that Gu Nianzhi had heard what she had said, Qing Yans face really turned red. You said it yourself.Yun Yi stretched out his hand. He placed his large palm on Qing Yans head and gently rubbed it, his lips curling into a devilish smile. Green glaze suddenly felt as if he had been tricked. I, Ill go play with Gu Nian.Green glaze said as he tried to break free from Yun Yi and sneak away. Stay with me.Before green glaze could escape, Yun Yi grabbed her hand. Green glaze was indeed powerful, but in terms of skills, green glaze was not outstanding. However, green glaze, known as the poison lady, could poison anyone without being noticed. This was green glazes ability. However, Yun Yi had been training his skills every day for the past two years. Yun Yis talent was very good. Up until now, Yun Yis strength was already above green glazes. Green Glazes use of poison was indeed powerful. Even a top international figure could be imperceptibly poisoned by green glaze. However, green glaze and Yun Yi had been dating for two years. At this moment, Yun Yi knew green glaze like the back of his hand. He even knew what she wanted to do in the next second. Therefore, even if Qing Yan poisoned Yun Yi, it would not have any effect. Because before Qing Yan made a move, Yun Yi had already deciphered her move. Qing Yan blinked her eyes. Obviously, she had not recovered from the awkward situation just now. But when she thought about it, she did not say anything wrong. She was his girlfriend, so it was not wrong for her to want to sleep with him. If Yun Yi heard this, he would probably take Qing Yan back to the hotel every minute and second On the other side, Si Yi pulled the cloud paper and went straight to the edge of the sea. There were usually rocks near the beach, not far or near, and the rocks were distributed in an orderly manner. Generally, if one wanted to walk into the rock area, there would be very little sand on the beach. That Foot would directly step on the rocks. And generally, if one looked at the rock area from the beach, one would not be able to see the opposite side of the rocks, because many huge rocks would cover the rocks behind. In addition to the hot summer days, the rocks were burned by the scorching sun. If one stepped on the rocks, they would feel as if they were stepping into a fire pit. Although it wasnt the hottest noon now, it was only three oclock in the afternoon. Although the sunlight was much weaker than in the afternoon, it was still the time when the sun was high in the sky. At this moment, no one walked to the rocky area near the beach. Si Yi pulled the cloud paper and walked to the rocky area. He stepped on the rock, and the hot temperature on the rock made his eyes move slightly. In the next second, he seemed to feel sorry for the cloud paper. If he stepped on the rock, he would be burned by the hot rock. Si Yi bent down slightly and picked up the cloud paper horizontally. He did not care that he would be burned if he stepped on the hot rock and walked to the rocky area where no one was around Chapter 1984 - Beach Rocks Where are you taking me?Cloud Jian see Si Yi da horizontal pick up their own, stepping on the rocks to the rock area, she stretched out a hand around his neck, like a little bird like a little woman, asked. Close your eyes.Si Yi thin lips move, at this moment he is close to the ear of cloud paper, very light opened his mouth to say so a sentence. Hearing Si Yis words, yun Jian felt a momentary numbness. Her body trembled slightly from this numbness. Then, she switched hands to hug him. She closed her eyes and allowed him to carry her. To be honest, this was the first time Yun Jian was carried by a princess like this. She couldnt help but have a trace of anticipation in her heart. Where would he take her? By the beach, the Barbecue Grill and the parasol were already in place. Qin Yirou was currently skewers. The children wanted to come to the beach to play, so she and Ge Junjian brought the children to the beach. At this moment, besides GE Junjian and Qin Yirou, Adam and Lan Su were also sitting in the parasol by the beach. Lan Su was carrying the child. Sometimes, the child was particularly noisy. His pair of uncontrollable little feet kept kicking around. The childs body was soft. Sometimes, Lan Su had to constantly move the position of hugging the child. There were skills in carrying the child. Some people carried the child as if they were grabbing a chicken. The child was also very uncomfortable being carried. Lan Sus position of carrying the child was taught by Qin Yiruo. However, the child was especially noisy these two days. He kept moving around. At this moment, he was nestled in Lan Sus arms and kept kicking around. Lan Su carried the child. Although the child was already more than a year old, she still felt that she was not used to taking care of the child. Ill carry this brat. You Rest for a while.Adam finished moving the barbecue utensils and came over to take the mischievous Zhou yiran from Lan Sus arms. Zhou Yiran was the name of the child of Adam and Lan Su. He was already more than a year old this year, but he was fair and chubby. Adam wanted to take the child from Lan Sus arms, but Zhou Yiran held onto the corner of Lan Sus clothes with all his might, refusing to let his father carry him. Adam saw that his child was grabbing onto the corner of Lan Sus clothes under her chest, and he suddenly felt a wave of jealousy. When he thought about how this little rascal had actually grown up eating his wifes milk, Adam could not bear to do it. He pulled away the little fellows hand that was grabbing onto the corner of Lan Sus clothes, refusing to let go, he forcefully carried the little fellow who was crying in an instant from Lan Sus arms. Be careful, youll hurt him.When Lan Su saw this, her heart became anxious. Its him,Adam said with jealousy. If this little guy wasnt his son, Adam would have been thrown to the ground by now. How can you treat Yi ran like this? Dont hold the child anymore, give the child back to me.Lan Su felt her heart ache when she saw this. She reached out her hand and wanted to take the child back from Adam. If you dont want me to treat him like this, you have to promise me something.Adam patted the little guys butt lightly and suddenly said this. At this moment, Qin Yirou and GE Junjian were happily standing together and talking. They were putting the skewers together, so they didnt notice Adam and Lan Su. While Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian werent paying attention, Adam suddenly stuck his head close to Lan Sus ear and said softly, Feed me the milk that you fed this brat tonight. I Wont treat him like this Lan Sus face instantly turned red when she heard that. Yun Jian and Si Yi didnt know what was happening here. At this moment, Si Yi had already walked into the rocky area with the cloud tablet in his arms. No one walked to the edge of the rocky area. Once they walked into the rocky area, even if there were people wandering around on a yacht, they wouldnt be able to see the blind spots behind the large rocks in the rocky area. Si Yi carried the cloud tablet and went directly to the blind spots around the rock area that were covered by rocks. There was no one around. He pressed the cloud tablet on a large rock and gently bit the cloud tablets ear: Little tablet, you can open your eyes now. The moment the cloud tablet opened its eyes, it felt si yi pressing it against a rock in an embarrassing position and lifting its beautiful legs. After staying in the divine spring with Si Yi for two years, how could yun Jian not know what Si Yi was thinking at this moment? She pushed Si Yi. What are you doing? Someone will come here at any time However, she felt si yi turning her over. He was one step ahead of her and was already busy. I saw that there was no one around. Dont you want the Little Jian As he spoke, Si Yi Chapter 1985 - Red Marks It was a sunny afternoon. In broad daylight, in the blind spot of the rock, where no one could see, Si Yi did something shameful to yun jian. When Si Yi did that to Yun Jian, neither of them took off their tops. Because they were outdoors and near the beach, Yun Jian didnt dare to scream. She could only hold onto Si Yis clothes tightly and let Si Yi do whatever he wanted to her. It had to be said that Si Yi had become more and more daring since he started eating meat two years ago. Now, he actually dared to directly pull her to the beach In the end, Si Yi could not control himself and the Yun Jian hurriedly pushed him. Dont youll get pregnant It was too late, it was already over. During the two years he stayed in the divine spring, Si Yi had been doing shameful things to her. But at this moment, the forbidden fruit that the two of them had stolen could not be restrained. If youre pregnant, then give birth to it,Si Yi said after helping Yun Jian to tidy up his clothes. He hugged Yun Jians red face and did not dare to look at his Yun Jian anymore. Yun Jian had indeed enjoyed it just now. Although it was very, very shameful, the leader had always been si yi. He was the one who wanted to do this. When he thought of this, the little sense of shame in Yun Jians heart disappeared. He gave Si Yi a push and yun Jian said, My legs are weak. Ill carry you back.As he said this, Si Yi wanted to carry yun jian horizontally. Dont go back now.Yun Jian pushed Si Yi a few times. He had just done such a shameful thing, and it was done in the rock field near the beach. Yun Jian didnt dare to see Qin Yirou and the others at this moment. He was afraid that people would notice that he and Si Yi had done such a shameful thing. Little Jian, are you shy?Si Yi pulled the remaining hair of Yun Jian, curled his lips, and whispered in her ear. Si Yi saw that after Yun Jian heard what he said, his earlobe became ruddy again. Seeing this, his smile became even more obvious. Thats right, Adam already had a child, how could he fall behind? Now that his Little Jian was an adult, Si Yi did it on purpose. Because only in this way would his little jian be pregnant with his child. Then, he would give birth. Poor Yun Jian didnt know Si Yis bad thoughts. At that time, Qin Yiruo and GE Junjian had already started a charcoal fire in the barbecue grill and placed the skewers on the grill. The skewers they brought this time included lamb skewers, sausages, chicken wings, tofu, and green beans. GE Junjian placed the skewers on the grill and smeared a layer of oil on them. The sound of the skewers being smeared with oil rang out. Then, a wisp of green smoke floated up, carrying with it a fragrant smell that belonged to a barbecue. Fragrant, fragrant, fragrantZhou Yiran, who smelled this smell, began to clap his hands and feet alternately, saying words that were not quite accurate. Zhou Yiran could now say some simple words. He could also call his parents. The little guy was already more than a year old. He could eat some food that was slightly more chewy. However, his source of food was still milk. When he did not have milk, he would drink the milk powder that was soaked. Kebab kebab, the first one is for Little Yiran to eat. Little Yiran has to be obedient.Qin yiruo smiled at the little guy and said to the little guy in a way that coaxed the child. The Little Guy didnt know if he understood what Qin Yirou said, but he suddenly grinned, and his hands and feet started to drum even harder. Yun Jian and Si Yi had just returned when the skewers were almost done. Gu Nianzhi had also returned with Yun Zhusan. Yun Yi had brought Qing Yan to an unknown place, and when he returned, Qing Yan was very happy. Yun Jians legs were weak. Sister Jian, where did you guys go just now? We couldnt find you!Qing Yan skipped over and asked Yun Jian. When Yun Jian was asked where they went, his face instantly turned red. Qing Yan didnt notice anything wrong either. Suddenly, Qing Yan saw Yun Jians originally fair and beautiful legs were red, as if they were left behind by a heavy weight for a long time. Qing Yan didnt know that the red marks had been pressed down by Si Yi. At that time, Qing Yan didnt think much about it. She looked at Yun Jians legs and asked, Ah, sister Jian, why is the side of your legs so Red? Did you get stabbed by something in the sea when you went swimming? Chapter 1986 - was about to leave for the small island of Mount Zhou Yun Jians first reaction when she heard Qing Yans words was to close her thighs and pull the short coat she was wearing towards her thighs. Although it could not cover her thighs, pulling them down by two points was better than just now. At that time, Yun Jians face was so ruddy that words could not describe it. Eh, Sister Jian, why are you blushing?Qing Yan did not know what she had just discovered. She turned her head to look at Yun Jian and asked suspiciously. It should be an allergy. Its fine.Yun Jian lied with her eyes wide open. Yun Jian was not as thick-skinned as Si Yi, and lying was definitely not as smooth as Si Yi. It had to be mentioned that Si Yi was really a veteran of lying. How can you be allergic? Sister Jian, do you want to go to the hospital to have a look?Qing Yan looked at Yun Jian worriedly and asked. If they went to the hospital, wouldnt it be seen that she and Si Yi had secretly eaten the forbidden fruit? No need, its fine.Yun Jian quickly refused. As she spoke, she was still in the dark. Qing Yan, Yun Yi, Gu Nian, and little yun Zhu secretly pinched si yi in places that they could not see. Si Yi looked at Yun Jian and smiled without saying a word. His little piece of paper was really getting cuter and cuter. So cuter that he wanted to press his little piece of paper under his body every day Yun Jian did not know that Si Yi was thinking about such a shameful thing again. She only lightly pinched Si Yi and could not bear to pinch him too hard. The barbecue is already cooked! Its going to burn soon. You guys should come over and eat!Qin Yirou waved at Yun Jian, Si Yi, and the others from afar. Seeing this, the marks on Yun Jians legs were finally put aside for the time being. Yun Jian and the others had just returned to their umbrellas when Qin Yirou placed the skewers into the prepared bowls and plates and handed them to Yun Jian and the others. The little guy from the Lan Su family had already started eating the skewers. Of course, Lan Su didnt dare to give the little guy too much. The skewers that she gave the little guy didnt add any seasonings, and they were only given to the little guy after they were mashed into porridge. The mashing project was naturally done by the father, Adam. The Little Guys appearance made Adam both happy and depressed. The happy part was naturally that he and Lan Su had their own children. And the most important point was that he had children earlier than the young master, Ling Wei, Mo Sen, and Xue Ying! Hey, there was finally a first place! His sperm was stronger than theirs! If Si Yi heard this, he would probably send Adam into space with a rocket. Qin Yirous barbecue was really delicious. Yun Jian ate more than 20 skewers in one go. Everyone ate with Relish. Tomorrow Well go to Shanghai Island to play. Tonight, well play around here for a while. Tomorrow, well return the hotel. After we take the ship to Zhoushan Island opposite, well find a hotel to stay at Zhoushan Island. Ge Junjian told them his brief arrangements as he ate. Everyone expressed that they had no objections. In modern Chinese, an island was a small piece of land surrounded by seawater. Therefore, if one wanted to go to an island, they had to take a ship. If one wanted to take a ship, they had to go to the dock. As there were more tourists going out for the mid-autumn Festival, they had to buy tickets in advance. Otherwise, they would not be able to take the extra seats on the ship. The island that everyone wanted to go to was called Zhou Shan Island. Zhou Shan Island was the largest island among the many islands nearby. It was also the largest island in Country Z. Whether it was the beaches or the scenery, Zhou Shan Island was one of the best. It was a national-level tourist attraction. Since he had come to Wenzhou, he had never been to Zhou Shan Island. It could be said that he had never been there. GE Junjian had already bought a ticket from the dock to Zhoushan Island the moment he arrived in Wenzhou. It would be at seven oclock the next morning. And the tour would not end after eating barbecue. The mid-autumn Festival tour would only officially begin the next morning. Chapter 1987 - GE Junjian They stayed from three in the afternoon until six in the evening. The Sun in the west was already setting. The orange afterglow reflected on the slowly floating clouds, leaving a scene of the sunset. After enjoying the afterglow, they went back home. They had just arrived in Wenzhou from Longmen City and played for about three hours in the afternoon. They even had a barbecue, so everyone was a little tired. Just as they were about to go back, GE Junjian received a phone call. What? Old Liang, why did you come to Wenzhou too? Haha, Okay, okay. We are at the OASIS Hotel. You can go there directly after you arrive here. Oh, okay, okay, okay. Then Ill see you later, Haha! GE Junjian looked at the person on the other end of the phone and was surprised and happy. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Because he did not turn on the speakerphone, he could only hear Ge Junjians surprised and happy voice. It was not until GE Junjian hung up the phone that Qin Yirou looked sideways at GE Junjian and asked, Whose phone is it? GE Junjian and Qin Yirou were now more and more old married couples. Even the tone of their conversation was that of an old married couple. After GE Junjian hung up the phone, he smiled and explained to Qin Yirou, Its old Liang calling. His unit is also on holiday for the mid-autumn Festival. When he heard that we were taking our children out for a vacation, he also came over. He said that he would come with us to Zhoushan Island to have fun. After all, this is a rare opportunity. GE Junjian explained it once. After Qin Yirou heard it, she responded and nodded. Old Liang was ge Junjians childhood friend. They had known each other since they were young. Later on, although their professions were different, they had always kept in touch. Old Liang was the director of a high-level company. He was now in a high position and had been very busy in recent years. He couldnt even spare time for holidays, let alone meet GE Junjian. This years mid-autumn Festival, Old Liang was actually on holiday, which surprised and delighted GE Junjian. And apparently, Qin Yiruo also knew who old Liang was. At that time, Yun Jian and Si Yi also helped to pack up all the barbecue appliances, put the barbecue grill and other things back into the car, and the group drove back to Oasis Hotel. Because his childhood friend, Old Liang, had already rushed to the oasis hotel with his family, GE Junjian was very excited. How long had it been since he last saw Old Liang? After they had their own families, it had been almost a few years since they last saw each other! As soon as they returned to the oasis hotel, Yun Jian saw a middle-aged man who was about the same age as GE Junjian standing in front of the Oasis Hotel. Next to the middle-aged man stood a graceful and elegant lady. The lady was holding onto a young lady who was about the same age as Yun Jian. Before Yun Jian and GE Junjian could walk over, the young lady who was about the same age as yun Jian looked around with disdain. She waved her hand to dispel the summer heat beside her ear and said to the middle-aged man, Dad! Why did you come to such a godforsaken place for a vacation? ! Its So Hot! You can just find your own friends to come by yourself. Why did you have to make me and mom come as well? ! HMPH, I dont care. Ive already asked Yu to accompany me! Hell be here soon! You! Hey, I say, you, you, youve grown up and you dont have any peace of mind! Ive already said that Jin Yu, that kid, isnt suitable to be your boyfriend, and even more so, hes not suitable to be your future husband. Why didnt you listen to me? ! When the middle-aged man heard his daughters words, he was furious and clenched his fists. What are you doing? ! You still want to hit our daughter? I think Jin Yu is an upright person and not bad. The most important thing is that our daughter likes him! Our daughter is rich and beautiful! She has all kinds of men! When the lady saw that her husband wanted to hit her daughter, she quickly stood in front of her daughter and glared at the middle-aged man. Old Liang!At this moment, GE Junjian had already brought Yun Jian and the others and rushed to where the middle-aged man was. The middle-aged man had a look on his face as if he was holding his forehead. He had a headache over his doted daughter and his wife who looked like they were protecting their daughter. However, when he heard GE Junjians voice, the middle-aged man turned around. Old Ge!The middle-aged man no longer hesitated. He walked over in front of everyone and hugged his buddy GE Junjian, whom he had not seen for a long time. Chapter 1988 - Yun Jian wanted to do bad things secretly Old Liang was the middle-aged man just now. And the noblewoman standing next to Old Liang was Old Liangs wife, Yu Yuan. Yu Yuan was born into a noble family, and was a match for Old Liang, who was originally from a wealthy family. In fact, it was not entirely true. Old Liangs family was the same as GE Junjian, who was born into a wealthy family. Old Liang and Ge Junjian were both from a wealthy family, so their marriage was not up to them. It was just that GE Junjians ex-wife had run away with a man, so the marriage was annulled. Old Liang was a corporate executive, and Old Liangs wife, Yu Yuan, was also forced on him by his parents. Yu Yuan was a perverse troublemaker, and was not liked by Old Liang. Old Liang and Yu Yuan also had a daughter named Liang Xiumin. Liang Xiumin was the daughter who did not listen to Old Liang just now. Her father didnt agree, so Liang Xiu Min had a social boyfriend. This time, Old Liang forced her to come to Wenzhou to play. Liang Xiu Min was reluctant and even called her social boyfriend over. And he was almost here. Old Liang knew Ge Junjian was coming out to play. Coincidentally, his company was on vacation, so he also came over. At this time, he saw his old friend Ge Junjian, whom he hadnt seen for a long time. Old Liang forgot that he had a headache about his daughter just now. He walked over and hugged GE Junjian. Because there were too many things to do, Old Liang could not leave Ge Junjians second marriage. For this, Old Liang was already somewhat apologetic. Now that he saw Qin Yirou, Old Liang even said apologetically to her, Sister-in-law, I could not make it to the scene of your wedding last time. Please forgive me. Old Liang had not arrived, but the gifts had not been left behind. Qin Yirou naturally remembered. She could naturally recognize who was good and who was bad. Thus, Qin Yirou also said a few polite words. Other than Yu Yuan and Liang Xiumin who did not speak to Qin Yirou or GE Junjian, Old Liang was very friendly. In the end, Old Liang forced his daughter Liang Xiumin to be introduced to yunjian, but at that time, Liang Xiumin had a quarrel with her father, so no one wanted to talk to her. It was not until Liang Xiumins boyfriend, Jin Yu, arrived that Liang Xiumin opened her mouth, and her bad mood was somewhat better. Liang Xiu Mins boyfriend, Jin Yu, was dressed very socially. In this era, ragged pants were not popular, and boys or girls wearing ragged pants would give people the impression of a hooligan. At this moment, Jin Yu was wearing a pair of ragged pants. He walked over from afar with a particularly high-spirited air. There were a few boys and girls next to Jin Yu. They were dressed similarly to Jin Yu, and it was obvious that they were part of society. When Liang Xiu Min saw Jin Yu, she was still smiling. When she saw the young men and women following Jin Yu, her face darkened again. My dad was unhappy when he found out that you came. Why did you bring someone else? Jin Yu was not bad-looking, but she was definitely a gigolo. Didnt everyone want to come and play together? I brought them here. When we came, we had already spent all our money on the train tickets. Xiu Min, the money we will spend next will all depend on you. Jin Yu was secretly deceiving Liang Xiu Min. As she spoke, Jin Yu approached Liang Xiu min and added ambiguously, I love you, so you called me over. I have no money on hand, so I came over. Alright, dont be angry. Yun Jian heard what Jin Yu and Liang Xiu Min were secretly saying. It was obvious that Jin Yu was deceiving Liang Xiu Min. After all, the Liang family was wealthy and had a lot of money. But what did this have to do with her Yun Jian? While Liang Xiu Min and Jin Yu were talking, Yun Jian had already returned to the hotel with Si Yi, Qing Yan, and the others. At eight oclock in the evening, Qing Yan came to invite Yun Jian. Sister Jian, theres a casino on the second floor of this hotel. Should we go and play a few rounds? Si Yi and Yun Yi were called by GE Junjian to accompany him and Old Liang to play chess. Si Yi naturally agreed to his future father-in-laws invitation. Oasis hotel was a national green AAAA hotel. The hotels facilities were very high-end, with hot springs, massage facilities, and other facilities. There was also a chess room. Yun Jian thought of what Si Yi had done to her in the afternoon, so she nodded and agreed to Qingyans invitation. The mysterious person had not been removed. Right now, she had hidden safety risks at all times. It was best if she could not get pregnant at this time. This did not mean that Yun Jian did not want to give birth to Si Yis child. Therefore, while Si Yi was not around, Yun Zhi planned to go to the pharmacy downstairs to buy an emergency morning-after pill. Of course, Yun Zhi did not dare to let Si Yi know that she was going to buy this pill. In the past two months, her period had been very irregular. Yun Zhi was afraid that if she really got pregnant, she would not be able to fight against the mysterious person. She would even become a burden to Si Yi. At that time, Yun Zhi did not think about what would happen if Si Yi found out that she bought an emergency morning-after pill Chapter 1989 - said that Yun Jian was from the underworld Okay.Yun Jian agreed to Qing glazes invitation. Later, he would take the opportunity to go to the casino and buy emergency contraception from the pharmacy downstairs. Then, he would secretly take it. Everyone knew that. Qing glaze actually took advantage of Yun Yis absence, so she came to invite Yun Jian to the casino to gamble. Yun Jian was known as the goddess of gamblingby the group of old men with the best gambling skills in international gambling! Yun Jian had once gambled wildly in the worlds famous Feng Yun Casino for one night, gambling away a months worth of Feng Yun Casinos earnings of one billion US dollars! His gambling skills were astonishing! That was why Qing Yan had come to invite Yun jian, intending to let Yun Jian bring her, a poor man who did not have very good gambling skills, for a big round of gambling! The two of them had just come out of the room and went down to the second floor of the hotel when they unexpectedly bumped into Liang Xiu Min, Jin Yu, and the others. Liang Xiu Min pursed her lips and reluctantly followed Jin Yu and the others to the casino. Dont worry, whats there to be afraid of in the casino? Im protecting you! Moreover, we dont gamble much, so our chances of winning are very high. Moreover, even if we lose, it wont cost us much money. Xiu Min, your family is so rich, you wont care about such a small amount of money, right ?. . Jin Yu was still trying to lure Liang Xiu Min. Just as he said this, Jin Yu saw Yun Jian and Qing glaze. Jin Yu instantly stopped what he had just said. From what Jin Yu said to Liang Xiu Min the moment he appeared, and from the various phenomena that followed, it could be seen that Jin Yu was a gigolo. Liang Xiu Mins father, Old Liang, was the manager of a high-rise company, and was very rich. From the very beginning, Jin Yu had taken a fancy to Liang Xiu Mins familys money. Although Liang Xiu Min wasnt particularly good-looking, she was still barely able to bite down on it. For the sake of money, Jin Yu had approached the appearance of a young miss. She seemed to be high and mighty, but in fact, she was completely unguarded. Liang Xiu Min was quite easy to deceive. It was a coincidence that they met Yun Jian at the hotels casinos main entrance. It also made Jin Yu shut her mouth to deceive Liang Xiu Min. She had already seen Yun Jian at the entrance. It had to be said that Yun Jians appearance was too attractive. Jin Yu was attracted at a glance. At this moment, seeing that Yun Jian was actually going to the casino, Jin Yu put down her gold mine, Liang Xiu Min, and hurriedly waved at Yun Jian: Hey Hey, we just met at the entrance. You Are Xiu Mins fathers friends daughter, right? Why did a girl like you come to the casino? Dont tell me you know how to play gambling? As she spoke, Jin Yu even brushed her short black hair. This was a trick that Jin Yu used to flirt with girls. There were very few girls who were not seduced by Jin Yu. To be honest, Jin Yu was not bad-looking. She was fair and clean, and her bones exuded a youthful aura. She was the type that many young girls liked and pursued. But this type was completely unattractive to Yun Jian. Yun Jian ignored her and walked towards the casino with Qing Yan. Hey, why is she ignoring me?When Liang Xiu Min saw this, she wanted to stop Yun Jian. Forget it, forget it. She should be the type that is more noble.Jin Yu stared at Yun Jian as he walked into the casino and stopped Liang Xiu Min. The few friends of Jin Yu who were standing beside Jin Yu were all hooligans like Jin Yu. One of the girls, Tong Liwei, saw the way Yun Jian turned around and walked into the casino without paying attention to Jin Yu. She instantly thought of a tall and handsome figure. When she saw Si Yi holding onto yun Jians small hand at the entrance, she was so envious of Tong Liwei. She also wanted to have such a handsome and outstanding boyfriend. Therefore, at that moment, she had an impulse to snatch si yi away from Yun Jian. 1 Tong Liwei had always been a person who would take action after thinking about it. Now that she saw the cloud note enter the casino, she could not help but complain in front of everyone: This woman is probably from the underworld. To be able to enter such a place, its obvious that shes an indecent person. The handsome man did not follow her, which meant that the cloud note was stolen. With that thought, Tong Liwei instantly had the thought of catching the cloud note for doing something bad and letting Si Yi see its true colors. In this way, Si Yi probably wouldnt like the cloud note anymore. When Si Yi was stimulated after the breakup, she would comfort him. After all, young boys and girls would be hurt after breaking up, and they would suffer for a long time! Then wouldnt her appointment be just around the corner? Tong Liwei curled her lips, feeling smug for this thought of hers. Chapter 1990 - The Strongest Gambler, BET with me Yun Jian didnt know what Tong Liwei and Jin Yu were thinking, nor was he interested. By then, Yun Jian had already walked into the casino on the second floor of the Oasis Hotel. The casino on the second floor of the Oasis Hotel wasnt big, but it wasnt small either. As soon as Yun Jian walked in, he smelled a strong cigarette smell mixed with a stench, which was extremely unpleasant. There were no guards at the entrance of the casino, so Yun Jian and Qing glaze easily walked in. Yun Jian was beautiful, exquisite, and a little playful. At that time, Yun Jian was already 18 years old, and he was slim and graceful. His plump buttocks were just right, giving men a sense of conquest from afar. Yun Jian still had a high ponytail. Looking from afar, he gave people the illusion that he was full of energy and so beautiful that they couldnt take their eyes off him. Therefore, after Yun Jian walked into the casino, there were a few middle-aged men or bald men who were sitting up straight and counting cards with their legs crossed. When they saw Yun Jian, they straightened their backs. Where did this woman come from! She was actually so beautiful! She was like a movie star! She had delicate skin and tender flesh! However, when the surrounding men looked at the cloud note, they only took a few more glances at it. They didnt have any other thoughts. Liang Xiumin, Jin Yu, and Tong Liwei followed closely from behind and entered the main entrance. Liang Xiumin and the others who entered later saw the cloud note and green glaze walking toward the casinos manager. What is she doing? Does she know the manager here?Tong Liwei, who had the intention to target the cloud note and find the flaws in it so that Si Yi could recognize the original appearance of a person like the cloud note, blinked her eyes when she saw this. Tong Liwei secretly cursed in her heart. Humph, this woman is really a hooligan! How does she deserve the love of such a handsome man? Such a handsome man should belong to her, Tong Liwei! Tong Liwei felt that there was something wrong with the cloud note when she saw it walking toward the person-in-charge of the casino. Tong Liwei even thought that the cloud note couldnt be the secret mistress of the person-in-charge of the casino, right? Everyone could see that the casinos manager was a fatty who was less than 1.68 meters tall and weighed about 200 kilograms. The fat on his body could be rolled up into a pile. Just looking at it was enough to spoil ones appetite. Thinking that Yun Jian could be the mistress of such a person, Tong Liwei was so excited that she wanted to find si yi immediately so that Si Yi could see the real face of Yun Jian. Hey, Hey, what are you going to do!When Jin Yu saw Yun Jian actually walking towards the casinos manager, he quickly rushed up to block in front of Yun Jian. Then, he looked around and said softly to Yun Jian, Youre just a little girl, what are you doing here? This kind of place is usually protected by big shots who are involved in the underworld. Those are people from the underworld! Can you afford to offend them? Hurry up and leave, dont hurt yourself when the time comes! Jin Yus words sounded like he was thinking for the sake of Yun Jian, but in reality, he was also thinking for the sake of Yun Jian. However, Jin Yu was not thinking for the sake of Yun Jian. He was doing it for a purpose. He was doing it to get Yun Jians good impression of him. It was also because of Jin Yus flirtatious methods that many girls liked him. Everyone thought that Jin Yu was a good man. But today, Jin Yu flirted with the wrong person. The person he flirted with was Yun Jian. Get out of the way.Yun Jian didnt even give Jin Yu a look. Im doing this for your own goodjust as Jin Yu said this, Yun Jian bypassed Jin Yu and continued to walk towards the casino manager. Because of the green glaze blocking him, Jin Yu couldnt go around Yun Jian anymore. What does she mean? Arent we doing this for her own good?Although Liang Xiu Min didnt pay attention to Yun Jian at the beginning.., she had a Missys temper, but at the critical moment, she was still a good person, although the tone of her voice made people easily misunderstand. Liang Xiumin really wanted to turn around and call her father or GE Junjian to stop the cloud note, for fear that the cloud note would do something that couldnt be undone. Tong Liwei, who was beside her, didnt think it was good to brainwash Liang Xiumin with the cloud note. I think she definitely knows the person in charge of this casino. Perhaps, shes the woman lying under the casinos person in charge Tong Liwei had just finished speaking when everyone suddenly saw the person in charge of the casino stand in front of the person in charge of the casino. His cold eyes moved, and his arrogant and arrogant voice rang out in front of everyone: Youre the person in charge here? If you dont want to Lose Your Casino in the next ten minutes, then let the person with the best gambling skills in your casino come out and gamble with me! Chapter 1991 - begged her to forgive him and show mercy When Yun Jian said this, her tone was flat, so flat that no one could tell whether she was happy or worried. However, the flat tone that came out of Yun Jians mouth sounded extremely arrogant in everyones ears! Yun Jian had an innate magic. She used a flat tone that no one could tell whether she was happy or worried, but she could say something that made people feel shocked and arrogant. At least when she said this, everyone was in a daze for a moment. Where did this young girl come from? She was actually so arrogant! As soon as she said this, even the casinos manager, a man in his thirties or forties who was less than 1.68 meters tall and weighed at least 200 kilograms, almost unable to stretch his body, looked at Yun Zhi. Many gamblers in the casino also stopped the gambling in their hands and turned to look at Yun Zhi Zhang. Little sister, you want to bet with the most powerful person in our casino? The casinos manager, who weighed more than 200 pounds and was known as Brother Iron Bull, glanced at Yun Jian. From his tone, the imposing manner he displayed was not at all inferior to Yun Jians. Some people had a strong aura, but when faced with a truly powerful person, the originally strong aura would immediately be defeated. For example, this person who was in charge of the casino called Brother Iron Bull. You, are you crazy? ! Ive already told you, the person who runs the casino definitely has a backer! Be careful that you wont be able to escape even if they pester you! Im doing this for your own good! When Jin Yu heard this, she walked to a place not far away from Yun Jian and winked at him with her lightest voice. It had to be said that Jin Yu was taking a risk this time to make Yun Jian have a good impression of her. When a normal girl saw a handsome guy care about her so much, even if he was a handsome guy and only Jin Yu had a girlfriend, she would still approach him and flirt with him. But what about Yun Jian? She actually ignored him time and time again! However, Jin Yu was just being cheap. The More Yun Jian ignored him, the more Jin Yu wanted to get closer to Yun Jian. Therefore, he knew that he could not speak recklessly in the casino. Moreover, Yun Jian had already attracted the attention of the casinos manager. Jin Yu had to take the risk to come out and dissuade Yun Jian in order to gain a good impression. Yes.Yun Jian looked at the casinos manager, Brother Iron Bull, with his sharp eyes. He responded lightly in public, but still ignored Jin Yu. Haha! Its been a long time since I met such an interesting girl like you! You even said that if the most powerful person in our casino didnt come out to gamble with you, you could win our casino in ten minutes!! You really have big words! Come, come, come, I, Iron Bull, Will Gamble with you! Brother Iron Bull struggled to stand up from his seat and said while waving Yun Jian. Everyone knew that the casino of Oasis Hotel was under the protection of a powerful gang in Zhejiang province! And this powerful gang had a certain partnership with the number one gang in Zhejiang Province, Falcon Palace! What kind of status did Falcon Palace have in Zhejiang province! It was the number one gang in Zhejiang province! The boss of Falcon Palace, Raksha, was a powerful and ruthless character! Although Raksha had not fought for two years, her achievements back then still made peoples blood boil! Brother Iron Bull, who was also the general manager of the casino, was also the most powerful gambler in the entire casino. It was said that he had never met an opponent in the casino of Oasis Hotel! This girl who appeared out of nowhere actually dared to bet with brother Iron Bull? Was she prepared to lose? ! Jin Yu glanced at Brother Iron Bull who had already spoken. He didnt dare to dissuade him anymore. What if he went overboard and got himself into trouble? He was so young and had a bright future. He couldnt just throw his life away for a girl who didnt listen to his advice! Jin Yu was afraid of getting into trouble, so when he saw Yun Jian not listening to his advice, he quickly found an excuse to get Liang Xiu Min, Tong Liwei, and the others to leave the casino with him. When Tong Liwei saw that Yun Jian was courting death, she felt a wave of comfort in her heart. One had to know that if they lost the bet, they could not afford to pay. Some people even wanted to use her to pay for it. Yun Jian was beautiful. If those men won the bet, then Yun Jian was not In order to personally watch Yun Jian lose the bet and become the plaything of those men, half an hour later, Tong Liwei urged Jin Yu, Liang Xiumin, and the others to return to the casino with her. However, what they saw was not the Yun Jian being mortgaged for losing the bet, but.. Big Sister! Great Aunt! My grandmother! My dear grandmother! I beg you to go to another casino to gamble! If you continue to gamble, our casino staff will suffer greatly! I beg you! Please Be Merciful! Brother Tie Niu, who was full of vigor just now, knelt down and begged the yun Jian for mercy, putting on a bitter posture as if he wanted to kowtow to Buddha. Tong Liwei, Jin Yu, and the others who saw this scene were immediately stunned. This what was going on! ? Chapter 1992 - you can’t be that female God of gamblers Why did brother Tie Niu, who was in high spirits just a moment ago and it was only a matter of time before he won the Yun Jian, look so bitter now? He almost kowtowed to the Yun Jian and begged for forgiveness? What, Whats the situation? She, she, she how, how did the people of the casino, the person-in-charge of the casino, kneel down to her Tong Liwei came back to watch the show because she wanted to see the scene of the cloud paper courting death and begging for forgiveness from the casinos people. However, what she saw was not the scene of the cloud paper begging for forgiveness from the casinos people, but the scene of the casinos person-in-charge personally begging the cloud paper to be merciful! This what exactly happened just now! Tong Liwei was so scared that she almost had a heart attack, and even her tone of voice also stuttered. Jin Yu, who had been advising Yun Jian not to provoke the casino, saw this scene and was scared beyond recognition. She was on par with Tong Liwei. Liang Xiumin, who had been pampered, saw this scene and heaved a sigh of relief for Yun Jian. Although Liang Xiumin was too lazy to talk to Yun Jian after she quarreled with her father in the beginning, and her tone was as arrogant as a peacock with its tail open, Liang Xiumin was still kind-hearted. Yun Jian was, after all, the daughter of her fathers friend. If something really happened, Liang Xiu Min would also feel flustered. Just as everyones thoughts flashed, all of them were frightened out of their wits. Sitting on the gambling table, Yun Jian, who was worshipped by Brother Iron Bull and the group of people from the casino, played with a die on the table. With a red hook, he said, Again. Still want to gamble? She still wants to gamble? Great Aunt! Big Sister! We are only a small casino. Please go to the Big Casino and Gamble! I beg you! We are really going to die! Great Aunt! Please show mercy and let us go!! If you continue to gamble, we will really go bankrupt! Brother Iron Bull stood in front of the gambling table, kneeling and bowing. The regular customers around him had never seen brother Iron Bulls cowardly look. All of them were stunned on the spot. Some of the gamblers even put down their bets in shock and looked over. Only a portion of the gamblers present had seen how Yun Jian and brother Iron Bull had gambled just now. Most of them had played their own games just now. On the other side, most of the gamblers who saw Yun Jian and brother Iron Bulls bet were so scared that their faces turned pale. Okay, okay, sister Jian, I think its about time to collect the money.Qing Yan rubbed her hands and said with a sly smile. Qing Yan was not a poor person, but she would never think that the money was too little. When Yun Jian was gambling with brother Iron Bull, he was purely playing with brother Iron Bull. According to Yun Jians standard, he could take away all the assets of the casino in less than ten minutes. En.Yun Jian heard Qing glazes words and felt that it was about time. She still had to go downstairs to buy medicine, so she decided to stop. Yes, transfer the money you lost to my sister Jian to this card. Qing glaze took out a card from her pocket and threw it on the table. It was the same as when Yun Jian had gambled crazily in Fengyun casino for a night in her previous life and won a months worth of earnings from Fengyun Casino. When Yun Jian had gambled all night in Feng Yun Casino, Qing Yan had been collecting money from the side. It was so refreshing! Seeing Qing Yan throw out this card, everyone was stunned again. Jin Yu, Tong Liwei, and the others who were standing in the distance were stunned, but they couldnt help but think in their hearts at this moment. There was a backer behind this casino! It was true that Yun Jian had won the money, but could she take the money from here? She had no power or influence. Could it be that she was going to fight them head-on? One had to know that brother Iron Bull and the others were most likely in the underworld! Even if Yun Jian won the money, he might not be able to take it away However, just as Jin Yu, Tong Liwei, and the others were thinking about this, a staff member in the casino saw the bank card with a unique skull mark thrown out by Qing glaze. He pointed at the card in shock and shouted, This This card Green Glazes bank card had the unique symbol of the ancient kill mercenary group, the shape of a skull. Outsiders couldnt get this kind of bank card. Only the elders of the ancient kill mercenary group could have it! Besides, each elders bank card had a short nickname next to the skull symbol. Green Glazes bank card had a simple word greennext to the skull. The man who recognized it pointed at the card in front of everyone and shouted in surprise: This isnt this bank card exclusive to elder green-glazed of the ancient assassin mercenary group? ! Its the only one in the world! How could it be in your hands? !! And Ive heard that in the largest casino in the world, the wind and Cloud Casino, the subordinate of the woman who was known as the strongest goddess of gamblersof one billion US dollars used this bank card to swipe away the money from the wind and Cloud Casino! As the man spoke, he opened his mouth so wide that it could not close. In front of Brother Iron Bull, Tong Liwei, Jin Yu, and everyone else present, he shouted crazily at the wind and Cloud Casino: Dont tell me that you are the goddess of gamblerswho won the wind and Cloud Casino in the largest casino in the world for one month and won every bet! ? Chapter 1993 - no one escaped from her blade In his previous life, on the night when Yun Jian was gambling at the wind and Cloud Casino, the person who gambled was yun jian, and the person who collected the money was Qing glaze. So in general, it was indeed Qing glaze who took her exclusive bank card to collect money at the wind and Cloud Casino. As for why this man knew so much My Big Brother Works at the wind and Cloud Casino! Its all because of my big brother that I can work at the casino here! The woman who was called the goddess of gamblersby the international bigwigs back then was also accompanied by a woman. That woman is probably her subordinate. She stood aside and collected money for her. That night, she won a billion dollars from the wind and Cloud Casino in one go! Her gambling methods are ever-changing, and the tactics of each game are different! She can be called the number one person in the casino! My Big Brother saw it with his own eyes. He told me that he was not convinced at the beginning, but he was convinced later, and he even completely admired that woman! And the woman who collected money for her sat next to that woman. The bank card that she threw out had a skeleton imprint that belonged to the ancient kill mercenary group! Moreover, there was a greenword carved next to the skeleton imprint. That meant that this womans subordinate was from the ancient kill mercenary group! When the man saw that everyone around him was puzzled, he stared at his round eyes and looked at the cloud paper. In front of everyone, he used an almost inconceivable tone to shout out these words. The Man was obviously a staff member of this casino. He was working under brother Iron Bull. The people around him, including Jin Yu and Liang Xiu Min, turned to look at Yun Jian in disbelief after hearing the mans words. Gu Sha an elder of the mercenary group? ! If Qing Yan was an elder of the Gu sha mercenary group under Yun Jian, then who was Yun Jian? ? The elder of the ancient kill mercenary group was under the orders of the ancient kill mercenary groups BOSS, and green glaze, an elder-level figure, was following behind Yun Jian. What did this mean? ! Could it be that she, Yun Jian She is the woman who used only one night at the wind and Cloud Casino and won a months worth of earnings, one billion US dollars. It is rumored that she is most likely the BOSS of the ancient kill mercenary group, the woman known as the Goddess of gamblers!! My God! How is this possible! She is only a young girl! Someone exclaimed in disbelief. One must know that the windcloud Casino was the largest international casino. Back then, that mysterious woman brought a subordinate to the windcloud casino and gambled for one night. The news of winning one billion US dollars from the windcloud casino had spread all over the world, shocking countless international bigwigs and international bigwigs! That womans actions were simply terrifying and terrifying! In addition, that womans subordinate had thrown out a bank card that belonged to an elder of the ancient kill mercenary group. Later on, it was determined that the mysterious woman was most likely the BOSS of the ancient kill mercenary group! At that time, this matter caused a storm around the world! After all, everyone present was someone who often hung out in the casino. They had long heard of this matter. And now, even after so many years, when it was brought up again, everyone present still felt their hearts clench violently. Looking at the gamblers in the casino, including the casino staff, when they saw the cloud note, it was as if they had seen something terrifying. They all retreated, wanting to find a place to hide. Tong Liwei and the others were very confused. What was the Goddess of gamblersin the wind and cloud casino? Where was the wind and cloud casino? And what was the ancient kill mercenary group? Jin Yu had heard of it, but Tong Liwei had no idea. Tong Liwei didnt know what it meant, so she asked very naturally, Then what are the wind and cloud casino and the ancient kill mercenary group? Why are you so afraid of her after saying that shes the BOSS of the ancient kill mercenary group? As she said that, Tong Liwei pointed at the cloud paper. Just as Tong Liwei was puzzled, a man in the distance looked at the cloud paper with a terrified expression and said to Tong Liwei, If she is the BOSS of the ancient kill mercenary group, then she is the Sha God! You Dont even know about the ancient kill mercenary group! The ancient kill mercenary group is the number one mercenary group in the world! It exists side by side with the number one assassin organization, the Dark Soul Organization! And the Sha God is the number one spy on the current list, the strongest spy in history! Being targeted by her means stepping into the coffin. No one can survive under the Sha Gods Blade! Chapter 1994 - turned out to be a false alarm As soon as the man finished speaking, Tong Liweis eyes widened, and she was shocked! What! ! Sha Shen was the number one agent on the international list of agents! No one could survive Sha Shens knife Sha Shen Yun Jian? Yun Jian was only the daughter of Liang Xiumins father and friend! How could it be the number one spy on the international spy rankings! ! Jin Yus eyes widened at the same time, and they enlarged until they could no longer widen. Liang Xiu Min, Liang Xiu Min, and the group of little friends standing beside them were all equally shocked This result caused everyone present to be in disbelief. However, the reaction of all the gamblers in the casino, as well as the casinos staff, and the person-in-charge, Brother Iron Bull, caused Tong Liwei, Jin Yu, Liang Xiu Min, and the others to have no choice but to believe this. After deducing that the cloud tablet was the female god of gamblers in Feng Yun casino that year, and it was very likely to be the BOSS of the Gu Sha mercenary group, all the gamblers present put down their bets. This included the casinos staff who had abandoned their jobs, and the person-in-charge, brother Iron Bull, who weighed up to 200 pounds. This group of people made a shocking move in front of Jin Yu, Tong Liwei, Liang Xiu Min, and the others. However, the group of people who were present were frightened by the fact that the cloud tablet might be the BOSS of the ancient kill mercenary group. They hid in the table and placed all sorts of items. Some even hid in the corner of the table and trembled all over. They even shook the corner of the table and the entire table. Those present were all gamblers. Gamblers were adults and had their own mature and independent thoughts! But they were actually scared to the point of hiding in the corner of the table. What did this mean? Representing the Gu Sha mercenary groups BOSS, the number one spy on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen, made them feel terrified! They didnt even hesitate to abandon their dignity! Tong Liwei, Jin Yu, and the others were completely dumbfounded. However, at the moment when everyone thought so, Yun Zhi, who had been silent since the beginning, used her beautiful hand to pick up the green-glazed bank card from the table. Then, Yun Zhi drew out a faint smile that terrified everyone present. Then, in front of everyone, yun Zhi extended her hand to attach the bank card and tore off the green glaze exclusive greencharacter beside the skull mark and the skull mark. This skull mark and the green glaze exclusive greencharacter were originally only affixed with a unique sticker. How many times have I told you? This kind of random affixing can easily scare people to death.Yun Jian said these words calmly. As she spoke, she flicked the sticker gently to the ground and handed the bank card to green glaze. Green glaze pouted and took the bank card from Yun Jians hand: I just thought it was fun. When the surrounding people saw this, they all heaved a sigh of relief. So what everyone was afraid of was just a false alarm? In fact, it wasnt true. The Gu Sha mercenary groups eldersBank Cards had the Gu Sha mercenary groups exclusive mark. However, outsiders never knew that with a certain method, the mark on the bank card could be torn off like a sticker. Next time, they could paste it back again. This sticker was made with something unique that outsiders couldnt imitate. What? It was a false alarm! Nonsense! I was just saying! How could this little girl be that so-called Sha God! Only then did the people in the hall come out from the corner of the table one by one. They even waved their hands to wipe away the cold sweat. It had to be said that once the reputation of the Sha God was spread, everyone was terrified. Tong Liwei also recovered from her shock. After knowing that the cloud note was not the Sha God, Tong Liwei looked at the cloud note with a disdainful gaze. What kind of powerful person was she pretending to be? How Shameless! And she even took over such a handsome boyfriend! She was simply not worthy of that handsome man! She, Tong Liwei, must snatch her boyfriend over! Chapter 1995 - I’ll recommend Chapter 1996 to put you in an important position Tong Liwei actually didnt know what the Sha Godand Gu Sha mercenary grouprepresented. She was a student in school and was about the same age as Yun Jian. Jin Yu was a socialite. Tong Liwei knew Jin Yu, so she came out to play with her. The group of friends that Jin Yu brought, including Tong Liwei, all the expenses and payments had to be borne by Liang Xiumin. Liang Xiumin was also a fool. Once she was tricked by Jin Yu, she really obediently paid the bill. As for girls like Tong Liwei, all the meanings of assassinand Secret Agentthat she knew came from the popularity of men like Jin Yu. To put it bluntly, boys like Jin Yu would often pretend to be very knowledgeable and brag in front of Tong Liwei and the group of girls. This caused Tong Liweis knowledge of assassinsand agentsto be limited. After all, in this era, the internet was not popular. Peoples sources of knowledge were only from schools, newspapers, and magazines. It was very obvious that Tong Liwei did not know the terror of assassinsand agents. Therefore, although she was a little shocked before, she was not shocked to the extent of it. After all, she was an ignorant person. After confirming that the cloud tablet was not the so-called brake godor the BOSS of the ancient kill mercenary group, Tong Liwei immediately began to make her own little calculations. At that time, after the shocking incident just now, Brother Iron Bull did not dare not give him the money that he lost to the cloud tablet. He took the bank card from green glazes hand while trembling. Brother Iron Bull immediately ordered someone to transfer the money that he lost to the cloud tablet into green glazes bank card. Ten minutes later, the underling who was sent by Brother Iron Bull to transfer the money into Qing Yans bank card ran back and returned the bank card to Qing Yan. Haha! Thank you!Qing Yan took the bank card, stretched out her thumb and index finger to form a circle, and gently flicked the bank card. With sister Jian, there would be meat to eat. These words were definitely not wrong! Seeing that Yun Jian and Qing Yan were about to leave, brother Iron Bull quickly walked over and waved at Yun Jian. Are you leaving? Please, Please, Please! Please, Please, Please! He looked as if he was afraid that Yun Jian would not leave again. Yun Jian was indeed about to leave. Hearing Brother Iron Bulls words, she narrowed her eyes and turned around again. Brother Iron Bull fiercely shook his fat body twice. He was so scared that he could not turn around in a hurry. Holy Sh * t! Could it be that she did not want to leave again! ? Just as Brother Iron Bull was so scared that he sucked in a deep breath and was about to make a sound, yun Jians voice suddenly sounded, scaring brother iron bull so much that he almost jumped: Whats Your Name? Asking for his name? Brother Iron Bull secretly broke out in a cold sweat. He looked at Yun Jian and answered honestly, My name is Lin Iron Bull. Lin Iron Bull was originally an honest and honest country bumpkin. Later on, he relied on his own strength to climb to his current position, which could be considered quite remarkable. However, everyone present couldnt figure it out. Why did Yun Jian ask for Brother Iron Bulls name? Could it be that she has taken a fancy to that brother Iron Bull? Does she want to suck up to him?Tong Liwei thought in her heart. She thought this and also said it softly. At that time, Tong Liwei was standing beside Liang Xiumin. She spoke as if she was talking to herself, but also as if she was talking to Liang Xiumin. What are you talking about?Liang Xiumin was not very familiar with Tong Liwei. After hearing Tong Liweis words, Liang Xiumin frowned and asked. No, I didnt say anything!Tong Liwei realized that she had actually said what she was thinking. She hurriedly shook her head and waved her hand. On the other side of the room, Yun Jians face was slightly red. She glanced at brother iron bull in front of everyone and said, Wenzhou Citys Clear Dragon Gang? After hearing Yun Jians words, one of the subordinates beside brother Iron Bull looked at Yun Jian in shock and exclaimed, You, how do you know that our casino is the clear Dragon Gang The background of this casino was the Clear Dragon Gang of Wenzhou City. I know all the gangs in all the regions of Zhejiang Province.Yun Jian raised her red arc slightly as she pursed her red lips. That was because she was the boss of the number one gang in Zhejiang province. And the Falcon Palace now was equivalent to the leader of all the gangs in Zhejiang province. Tong Liwei, who was far away, rolled her eyes when she saw this. She thought to herself, Hes trying to be mysterious again!! Jin Yu, on the other hand, felt that Yun Jian was pretending to know something that he didnt. Brother Iron Bull blinked his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Yun Jians words: I will recommend you to the boss of the Clear Dragon Gang. After all, there arent many brave people like you. After Yun Jian finished speaking, he waved his hand and the two of them walked out. Tong Liwei, Jin Yu, and the others were still thinking about the meaning behind Yun Jians words. Suddenly, brother Iron Bulls eyes widened. Besides Xu Zetian, the previous boss of the Clear Dragon Gang, there was only one other woman who could recommend someone to the boss of the Clear Dragon Gang. And that person was none other than the boss of the Falcon Palace Looking in the direction of the cloud note, Brother Tie Niu cried out in surprise: She, she she is ! Chapter 1996 - taking birth control pills was discovered Brother Iron Bull cried out in surprise again. Tong Liwei, Jin Yu, and the others heard this, and their hearts that had just calmed down were once again lifted up. She was? Who Was She? Just because of the two sentences that Yun Jian had said just now, he wanted to prove who she was again? But at this moment, before brother Iron Bull could shout out his words, he reached out his hand and covered his mouth before he was about to cry out in surprise. Who Was She! He couldnt say it! Brother Iron Bull had guts, so he naturally understood this point. Brother Iron Bull had already guessed yun Jians identity, but he wouldnt say it now even if he was beaten to death! Brother Iron Bull, who is she?A subordinate next to Brother Iron Bull opened his mouth and asked Brother Iron Bull. Brother Iron Bull quickly released his hand that covered his mouth, and then waved his hand very calmly, Nothing! Go back to work! She was actually the boss of Falcon Palace! Only the boss of Falcon Palace was qualified to be a woman, and was qualified to recommend people to the boss of the Clear Dragon Gang! Oh My God, he had just met the boss of Falcon Palace, the number one gang in Zhejiang Province! One had to know how powerful Falcon Palace was now! It was only a matter of time before they became the number one gang in country Z! Furthermore, Russia had not led the Falcon Palace for two years, yet he had actually bumped into them this time! Brother Iron Bull was indescribably excited and proud of being acknowledged by Yun Zhi! At that time, Yun Zhi had already left the casino. Sister Jian, you are still as powerful as before!Qing glaze and Yun Zhi walked to the elevator entrance and praised Yun Zhi sincerely. Yun Jian only responded softly and then said, Well, you go back to the hotel room first. Ill go downstairs and buy something. Okay!Qing Yan held her bank card and nodded to Yun Jian. At this moment, Tong Liwei, who had followed them out of the casino, heard Yun Jians words. Lets go downstairs and buy some fruits! It can quench our thirst!Tong Liwei said to Jin Yu and the others after hearing Yun Jians words. In fact, Tong Liwei wanted to secretly follow Yun Jian to see what he wanted to buy. She moved the green glaze away. was she going to do something bad? Yun Jian didnt care about Tong Liwei and the others. She turned around and went downstairs to the pharmacy near the Oasis Hotel. Tong Liwei also followed Jin Yu and the others into the fruit shop opposite to the pharmacy. Jin Yu and the others were buying fruits at the fruit store. Tong liwei excused herself and happened to see Yun Jian walking into the drugstore. She narrowed her eyes and sneaked to the entrance of the drugstore. When she looked inside, she saw Yun Jian standing in front of the gynecological medicine. Tong Liwei wondered if yun Jian had some gynecological disease! Then, she didnt want people to know that she had gynecological disease, so she secretly came to buy the medicine alone? Tong Liwei rolled her eyes. It was as if she had found something on Yun Jian, so she ran toward Oasis Hotel at the speed of a rocket. Finally, she found something on Yun Jian! Humph! She immediately called Yun Jians boyfriend to come and see, so that he could recognize who yun Jian was! At that time, in the pharmacy, Yun Jian was standing in front of the gynecological medicine. She didnt know that she was standing at the wrong counter. Hello, May I help you?The female doctor in the pharmacy asked Yun Jian very politely. ContraceptionYun Jian had just said these two words. The female doctor in the pharmacy already understood what Yun Jian wanted. The hotel was next door. There were many men and women who had incontinence, and there were many people who came to buy emergency contraception. This is what you want.The female doctor quickly handed it to Yun Jian. Yun Jian nodded and asked the female doctor for a cup of hot water. He placed the medicine in his palm and was about to put it into his mouth. However, just as the medicine in Yun Jians hand was about to be put into his mouth, a long and slender palm grabbed her wrist. Yun Jian was shocked. Before he could react, the owner of the big palm had already smashed all the medicine in Yun Jians hand onto the ground and crushed it. The medicine and the medicine box were smashed into pieces in front of the female doctor. Yun Jian was shocked. She raised her head and clearly saw Si Yis handsome and flawless face. The corners of his brows were tightly locked together Chapter 1997 - killing you is no joke Si Yis brows were tightly knitted. The frown was so tight that it could kill a fly. Yun Jian did not need to think to know that he was very angry at this moment. IYun Jian opened his mouth. Shes taking gynecological medicine! She must have some strange disease! What female disease, uterine disease, or something that cant bear children? I think it must be some kind of shameful disease! After telling si yi about what happened at the pharmacy, Si Yi kicked the stool away and ran over here. Tong Liwei, who had never been bothered by Si Yi before, finally ran over here. Tong Liwei was out of breath as she chased after Si Yi. However, when Tong Liwei saw Si Yi grab the yun Jians hand with an exasperated look on his face, Tong Liwei could not help but say something. After saying this, Tong Liwei stood at the side with a confident expression. She felt that Si Yi would definitely be like a young boy. After discovering that her girlfriend had done something behind her back, it was as if the other party had betrayed her. It was as if she had been betrayed by some super powerful relationship. They had to break up. Tong Liwei smiled. She felt that the cloud paper was definitely done for, and she should be the new one. Suddenly, Si Yi stepped on the medicine box and reached out his hand in front of the female doctor and Tong Liwei Si Yi did not reach out to touch the cloud paper as Tong Liwei thought. In fact, it was impossible. Even if Si Yi shot him, he would not be willing to touch a single hair on the cloud paper. Si Yi reached out his hand and pulled Yun Jian into his embrace in front of the female doctor and Tong Liwei. What are you taking birth control pills for? This thing is harmful to your health. Dont touch it again!Si Yi said as he grabbed Yun Jians small hand and walked out. Yun Jian blinked when he heard this. She thought that he had once said that if he was really pregnant, he would give birth. Now that he saw her taking birth control pills, he would definitely blame her. But who knew that Si Yi would not blame Yun Jian for such a small matter. On the contrary, he was angry because Yun Jian actually wanted to take birth control pills. This thing was harmful to his health! If his Xiao Jian took it, what should he do if there were any side effects! Si Yi was different from other men. Some men saw that their woman had said that she was not allowed to take birth control pills and had even secretly taken them behind their backs. Now, they would probably start beating people up. The strange woman was hiding it from them. But Si Yi was going to hit the cloud tablet? Unless the Sun exploded! The Sky was falling! Si Yi grabbed the cloud tablets small hand and walked out of the pharmacy under Tong Liweis shocked expression. Just as he walked out of the pharmacy, Si Yi turned his head and glanced at Tong Liwei. Tong Liwei blushed under Si Yis gaze and even lowered her head shyly. She had thought that Si Yi would praise her. But to her surprise, Si Yi looked at her coldly and said, Dont let me see you again, or else Ill cut off your hands and feet and make you wish you were dead! Si Yis words were terrifyingly cold, like winter ice, freezing peoples hearts and making them tremble. At this moment, Tong Liwei even felt that when Si Yi spoke softly to Yun Jian, it seemed so unreal. This man was simply not human! Tong Liwei was so frightened that she trembled violently! After Si Yi finished speaking, he carefully pulled the Yun Jian and left without looking back. No matter what, who would dare to say that his familys Yun Jian wasnt? Then go to hell! If it wasnt for the beautiful vacation time like the mid-autumn Festival, Si Yi would have sent Tong Liwei straight to hell right now. At that time, after Si Yi pulled the yun Jian and left, Tong Liwei was so frightened that she directly sat on the ground as if paralyzed. Chapter 1998 - the rebel Emperor. Naturally, he had to go Si Yi dragged Yun Jian back to the hotel. He did not blame Yun Jian at all. He only said to Yun Jian sternly, Xiao Jian, you are not allowed to joke about your body in the future. You are not allowed to eat anything that is harmful to your health! Si Yi naturally knew that Yun Jian did not want to get pregnant not because he did not want to have his child, but The mysterious man had not been eliminated. She was afraid that if she got pregnant, not only would she not be able to help him, she would become a burden instead. After all, Yun Jians combat strength was also very strong. However, if he got pregnant, there would be a lump of meat in his stomach, which could easily fall off at any time. Yes.Yun Jian nodded and pursed his red lips. However, his heart was filled with joy. He really wanted to get rid of the mysterious man as soon as possible. When that time came, she would definitely give birth to a fair and fat child for him. Cough! Ill take care of it from now on.Si Yi hugged Yun Jian and said in a casual manner. Hearing Si Yis words, Yun Jians face turned red again In the next few days, Tong Liwei really did not appear in front of Si Yi and Yun Jian. When she heard that she was not feeling well, she went back. The next morning, the group went to Zhou Shan Island. Zhou Shan Island was indeed the largest group of islands in country Z. Its size was naturally incomparable to an ordinary island. After that, the group played happily for two days before leaving. Nothing happened in between. Of course, it had to be mentioned that Si Yi pulled the cloud paper to do shameful things. He did not know how to control himself, but he did take sufficient measures After three days of mid-autumn Festival, Cloud Paper returned to school, and Si Yi also returned to the dark soul organization. Everyone went to school and went to work. Everything returned to normal. However, it was worth mentioning that before he returned, Old Liang heard that Yun Jian was studying at Jiangcheng University of Electronics and technology. He was pleasantly surprised and told Yun Jian that his daughter, Liang Xiumin, was also studying at Jiangcheng University City. There were more than a dozen universities in Jiangcheng University City, and it was the largest university city in Zhejiang province. Therefore, it was not surprising that rich people sent their daughters and Sons to Jiangcheng University City to study. Therefore, when Yun Jian rode the bus back to school, in order to train his daughter Liang Xiumins independent ability, old Liang insisted that Liang Xiumin, who had always been sent to school by private car, ride the bus with Yun Jian to Jiangcheng. Liang Xiumin scolded her father a few times, but she was still well-behaved in the bus. Sometimes, she even chatted with Yun Jian, but she did not say much. After getting out of the car, Liang Xiu Min and Yun Jian separated. Although the university was in Jiang City University Town, the university was different. The destination of the two of them was also different. Liang Xiu Mins face was originally sullen, but she reluctantly walked in the opposite direction. After taking two steps, she suddenly turned around and looked at Yun Jian. She opened her mouth, but she still said what she wanted to say: Im studying dance at Jiang City Media University. You can come and look for me. After saying this, Liang Xiu Min, this extremely arrogant heiress, blushed. She suddenly turned around and dragged her suitcase as she flew away. When Yun Jian saw this, he only smiled faintly. Yun Jian did not return to school immediately. Instead, he went to the hotel where the Fox was staying. After a few days of rest, Foxs injuries had recovered a lot. Yun Jian walked straight into the hotel. ChairmanFox saw Yun Jian and wanted to stand up. Just lie down. You came to find me because something happened to the company?Yun Jian asked softly. The president asked me to find you. Three months later, the president is going to hold a global gathering for the ceos of multinational corporations to get to know each other. Many leaders of killer organizations will be invited.. The emperor rebel organization will probably send someone over. The president heard that you are back and couldnt contact you, so he asked me to ask you if you want to go to the gathering,Fox said. It was on the way to look for Yun Jian that Fox was suddenly attacked by the emperor rebel organization. Cloud note, who was originally not very interested in the party, heard that the rebel emperor organization might send someone over. A murderous intent flashed across her eyes. She changed her mind and replied simply, Go. Chapter 1999 - this chick was the new president After hearing Yun Jians words, Fox nodded and continued to ask Yun Jian, The president hasnt decided on the exact location and time of the party. I will come back to tell you three months later! Okay.Yun Jian replied and then said to fox, You can rest here for two days before going back. After hearing Yun Jians words, Fox nodded. The last time Fox was chased by the assassins from the emperor rebel organization, she was exhausted. The assassin sent to chase after Fox was obviously trained. If not for Foxs strength, it was impossible for her to survive after being chased for a few hours. If not, Fox would have died long before Yun Jian saved her. Thank you, Sister Jian!Fox said to Yun Jian. Yun Jians eyes twitched. She pursed her red lips and said, Have a good rest. Then, Yun Jian turned around and left the hotel where Fox was staying. Just as she walked out of the hotel where Fox was staying, passers-by on the street saw a young girl who had just walked out of a hotel door stop sideways. Why arent you coming out?The young girls exquisite face turned to the side and said this calmly. Was this girl stupid? Who was she asking to come out? Could she be living in her own fantasy world? The passerby looked at the girl with a sidelong glance as if he was looking at a lunatic. Just as he was about to slowly walk away, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a forty-something-year-old figure who was not considered old, the figure, whose behavior was similar to that of an old urchin, staggered out from behind a big tree. F * ck! There was really someone there! The passerby suddenly saw the figure scuttling out from behind a hidden big tree. The figure, who had been walking slowly on the road, was now sprinting as fast as lightning, and soon disappeared on the spot. At that time, the cloud note looked at Matthew, who suddenly came out from behind the big tree, and frowned slightly. Havent you already returned to the company? Matthew had already dealt with the assassins of the emperor rebel organization and then carried the cloud note to install a new defense system on his laptop back to Rong Yao Company. UH, didnt I just go back and come back? Boss, the system you gave me has already been installed, but I Didnt I see that someone wanted to assassinate Little Fox? I was afraid that those people would come back again, so i. BOSS, I really didnt mean to skip work. You Cant Fire Me Im going back, Im going back Matthew said and was about to leave, as if he was afraid of being fired by Yunjian. Remember to bring Fox back to the company safely,Yunjian called him before Matthew left and said softly. After saying that, he put one of his fair and delicate hands into his trouser pocket and gently dragged his suitcase with the other hand. Yunjian walked in the direction of Jiang City University of electronic technology. After Yun Jian returned to the university, everything seemed to return to normal. The next morning, at 4:50 AM, Yun Jian changed into a clean sportswear and tied his long black hair with a simple leather band. With a high ponytail and a pair of white flat shoes on his feet, no matter how one looked at it, it was not tiring. Yun Jian got up to run in the morning. Yun Jian, wait, Im just wearing a pair of shoes. Its very fast! Wait for me!Zhu Huili saw that Yun Jian was fully dressed and was about to walk out. She put on her shoes and followed Yun Jian out. After Yun Jian waited for a while, Zhu Huili caught up with him. Early in the morning, at the playground of Jiangcheng University of electronics and technology. Only Yun Jian and Zhu Huili got up so early to run in the morning. After 5:30 am, the number of people gradually increased. However, there were only a few young people who got up early to run in the morning for the sake of their health. Yun Jian, Zhu Huili, what a coincidence. We meet again. Lets run together! Yun Jian ran into Mo Bufan, the former president of the martial arts club who got up early to jog together before the mid-autumn Festival. Mo Bufan had now passed the position of President of the martial arts club to Yun Jian. Yun Jian made him the vice president of the Martial Arts Club. At that time, Mo Bufan was Yun Jians right-hand man. Mo Bufan valued martial arts, and every morning, he would go for a morning jog on the big sports field. However, in the past, Mo Bufan was alone. Today, there were two boys by Mo Bufans side. Yun Jian didnt mind. She nodded at Mo Bufan and took the lead to run to the big sports field. Zhu Huili couldnt run fast, so she always ran slowly on her own. She wasnt in a hurry. Mo Bufan and the two boys who had followed Mo Bufan for his morning jog this morning were able to catch up to Yun Jians pace, which wasnt running fast in the first place. These two boys were very handsome. It was obvious that they were Mo Bufans buddies. They werent members of the martial arts club. Mo Bufan had three buddies. Other than brother Kai from back then, these two handsome boys were the only ones. One of the two boys saw that Yun Jian had not spoken since the beginning. When Mo Bufan greeted her, she only nodded slightly and was a little curious. Yun Jian ran in front and could hear one of Mo Bufans buddies ask Mo Bufan: Fan, this chick is the new president of Your Martial Arts Club? Chapter 2000 - Brother Bufan was scared half to death Okay.Mo Bufan took three steps and one breath. He was panting in the most standard way of breathing while running. When he heard his brother ask him, Mo Bufan replied with a sentence from his throat as an answer. Mo Bufan was prepared to run a long distance like Yun Jian. And Mo Bufans two brothers obviously didnt plan to keep running. They were in a state where they would rest after running a few laps. After hearing Mo Bufans words, the boy who spoke earlier paused for a moment before asking, Fan, your martial arts clubs new president is quite cold and aloof, huh? But shes really pretty. I wonder if she has a boyfriend now? Boys were generally more thick-skinned. Mo Bufan, this brother, asked this question in front of the paper that was still running. Xu Zhenglong, since youre my brother, I didnt bring you guys here today to introduce you to girls. Our president is different from other girls, and even more different from the girls you know! If you still treat me as your brother, then dont put your thoughts on those little girls on our President! When Mo Bufan heard his brothers words, he knew that his brother had set his mind on Yun Jian. He wasnt afraid of being exposed, so he spoke directly to his brother. Xu Zhenglong was the name of this brother of Mo Bufans. As for the other brother of Mo Bufan, Wei Jingxuan, who was standing next to Xu Zhenglong, he was also handsome, but he did not say a word. He was rather silent. Mo Bufan had three brothers, brother Kai, Xu Zhenglong, and Wei Jingxuan. The four of them were friends who had played with each other since they were young. This was because the four of them were born into a wealthy family. Their families were rich, and among them, brother Kai, who was the richest in his family, was the richest. As for Mo Bufan, Xu Zhenglong, and Wei Jingxuan, they had looks and were studying in the same university. However, the four of them had different interests and majors. Xu Zhenglong liked beautiful girls and played with them. Wei Jingxuan was more silent while Mo Bufan followed his familys unique martial arts. He wholeheartedly liked martial arts, taekwondo, and other things that could improve his strength. At the same time, Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan were the Campus Belles of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology. Of course, Mo Bufan wasnt bad either. The girls even liked Mo Bufan, much more than Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan. However, Mo Bufan kept a low profile and didnt like to interfere in the ranking of the Campus Belles. Therefore, Mo Bufan was considered the campus belles of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology by default. Alright, Alright. Youre Not a loyal brother at all.After Xu Zhenglong heard Mo Bufans words, he rolled his eyes and took another look at Yun Jians beautiful figure. Women, what could be different about them? Xu Zhenglong did not believe that Yun Jian was different from other girls, but Xu Zhenglong did not say it out loud. As expected, Xu Zhenglong ran two to three laps before he put his hands on his waist and stopped running. Wei Jingxuan ran five laps but did not continue running. For boys like Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan who did not exercise regularly, running for a while was already impressive enough. Then, the two of them watched Mo Bufan and Yun Jian run. Zhu Huili did not run much either. After she finished her five laps, she drank a mouthful of water and sat on the steps to wait for Yun Jian. In the past few days, she was the one who finished her own lap and sat on the steps to wait for the cloud paper. At first, Xu Zhenglong was still thinking about how Mo Bufan said that the cloud paper was different from other girls. It wasnt until Mo Bufan finished running the cloud paper that Xu Zhenglong started to focus on the cloud paper. Forty-five Forty-six.. Forty-seven fifty.. ! Holy Sh * t ! Are you kidding me ! She ran fifty laps ! Fifty laps ! A girl actually ran fifty laps in the early morning ! She couldnt have come from the army, right ! So Fierce! By the time Yun Zhi stopped and returned to her original spot, Xu Zhenglong was already staring with his eyes wide open. He was so scared that he almost lost his soul. Fifty laps! Yun Zhi ran twenty kilometers in a 400-meter lap on the big field here! This distance was almost as fierce as the morning exercises of the special forces in the army! ? And the time spent was only a little over an hour! This girl was too different from the other girls! Xu Zhenglong was already dumbfounded, and Wei Jingxuan was also stunned. Chapter 2001 - Martial Arts Club of the school next door A normal person would have been paralyzed after jogging for 3,000 meters. After Yun Jian finished running, she took the bottle of water that Zhu Huili gave her and opened the cap to swallow the water. After drinking it, yun Jian didnt gasp for breath. Her chest only moved slightly as if she was gasping for breath. She didnt look like she was going to fall to the ground. Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan were completely dumbfounded by what they saw. At this moment, Zhu Huili, who had handed Yun Jian some water, turned around and glanced at Xu Zhenglong when she heard Xu Zhenglong say, Could she have come from the military?She could not help but say what she knew: How do you know that Yun Jian came from the military? She went to the military academy in High School! As she said this, Zhu Huili felt proud of Yun Jian. F * ck! She really came from the fucking military?Xu Zhenglong had just said a random sentence, but after hearing Zhu Huilis words, Xu Zhenglong was stunned. Xu Zhenglong had just lamented, but he never thought that Yun Jian was really Lets go to the club.Yun Jian took the coat that he had just taken off from Zhu Huilis hand and led the way to the martial arts club. When Mo Bufan heard what Zhu Huili said, he was also slightly stunned. Yun Jian actually went to military school! This was no wonder, her unfathomable skills! Hey, Hey, wait, little girl, did you really go to military school in high school? Tell me, is military school fun? Are there any differences between the students of military school and US who go to ordinary high schools?? Ive always fantasized about going to a military academy myself! Then I can become an outstanding soldier! So great, so powerful! Wait, wait, wait! Quickly tell me is your strength at the bottom of the military academy or what? Xu Zhenglongs interest was suddenly piqued. He chased after Yun Jian and ran for a long distance. He asked and asked, not feeling tired at all. In a short while, Yun Jian and the others arrived at the fixed place of the martial arts club. Every club in the university had its own fixed place. If a club president wanted to set up a club, he had to have a fixed and fixed place for the members to maintain their hobbies together. Only then could he set up a club. Therefore, sometimes, if one wanted to set up a club, if one did not have the subsidy from the university, it would require financial resources to maintain a club well. Mo Bufans family was rich, and he loved martial arts. Originally, the martial arts club did not have a venue, so Mo Bufan rented a venue with his own money that could be used to practice martial arts. There were all kinds of martial arts facilities in the venue. The venue was not in the university. Therefore, Yun Jian and the others left the university and walked towards the martial arts clubs venue. It was already close to seven in the morning. University students who did not have classes in the morning were generally sleepy, but Mo Bufan asked the members of the martial arts club to gather at the martial arts club at 6:30 every day. Therefore, no matter how sleepy they were, the members of the martial arts club had already gathered at the martial arts clubs training grounds. Zhu Huili didnt come along. She had an early class in the morning and had already returned to her dormitory. Before she left, she greeted Yun Jian. At that time, Yun Jian had already taken the lead and walked into the martial arts clubs venue. However, what entered her eyes was the messy ground. Many things had been overturned. The trash in the trash can had been dumped on the ground. Some benches, tables, and chairs had been overturned. At that time, the martial arts club was supposed to be filled with members of the martial arts club, but only one or two girls were still standing there. When Yun Jian saw this, she frowned. Whats going on? When Yun Jian had just become the martial arts clubs president, the members of the martial arts club did not welcome her. Although they did not say anything, all the members of the martial arts club gave her a look. Hiding in the dark, they rolled their eyes at her. At this moment, the two girls who were standing at the same spot were obviously shocked by what had happened not long ago. When they saw Yun Jian and Mo Bufan, it was as if they had seen a life-saving straw. They strode towards Yun Jian and Mo Bufan: The Martial Arts Club of Dragon City University next door has come to the bustling city again. They heard that our club has changed to a girl as the president. They made all kinds of sarcastic remarks and said a lot of unacceptable things! Just now, Zhou Juntao quarreled with the members of Dragon City Universitys martial arts club. The members of Dragon City Universitys martial arts club started to flip our tables and stools. They even injured Zhou Juntao and sent him to the hospital now Chapter 2002 - prepare to receive the baptism of death Jiangcheng was a university town. There were almost a dozen universities near Jiangcheng University Town. There were about 100,000 foreign students gathered here. It could be said that this was a very large number. The martial arts club was not something that only existed in Jiangcheng University of Electronics and technology. The Dragon City University that the girls mentioned had a martial arts club. In order to make their martial arts club sound more popular, the president of the Martial Arts Club of Dragon City University even named their martial arts club: Green Bull Gang. This name sounded a little like the name of a gang, but it was not the case. The Green Bull Gang was different from a gang like the Falcon Palace. The Green Bull Gang was just a martial arts club of a regular university. However, with the name of the Green Bull Gang, the members of the Martial Arts Club of Dragon City University felt that it was very impressive. The Green Bull Gang and Mo Bufans martial arts club were mortal enemies from last years and the year before lasts martial arts club competitions. To put it bluntly, the relationship between them was either one of them dying or the other dying. Initially, the Green Bull Gang had been quiet for two days. However, they did not expect that in just a few days, the president of the Green Bull Gang heard that Mo Bufans martial arts club had changed to a girl as the president. He could not sit still and came to stir up trouble again. Coincidentally, Mo Bufan and Yun Jian were not in the martial arts club. As a result, Zhou Juntao of the martial arts club had a strong personality. He had a conflict with the members of the Green Bull Gang and was injured and sent to the hospital. Outside the emergency room of the hospital. Zhou Juntaos head was injured and he had a slight concussion. He was sent to the ward and needed to be hospitalized to recuperate. F * ck those little brats of the Green Bull Gang. Do they really think they are the Green Bull Gang? I Cant take it anymore. I must avenge Juntao! Some of the boys were so angry that they wanted to charge into the Green Bull Gangs territory alone. Wait.Yun Jian, who was standing in front of the members of the martial arts club, stopped the boy. At this moment, the members of the martial arts club were all in a rage. They even had the intention to fight with the Green Bull Gang to get back at them. Hearing Yun Jians words, the boy frowned and said to Yun Jian, I never agreed to let you be the president. Now that Jun Tao is in such a state, dont you want me to seek revenge from the Green Bull Gang? You are a woman. You are really not suitable to be a member of our martial arts club Before the boy could finish his sentence, yun Jian asked coldly, Where is the Green Bull Gang? By the time the boy came back to his senses, the members of the martial arts club had already followed Yun Jian to the Green Bull Gangs territory. This is the place. Damn it, the bunch of bastards from the Green Bull Gang must be hiding! Ill go knock on the door!Although the boy was angry, he was about to angrily walk over and knock on the locked door of the Green Bull Gang. Yun Jian Strode forward and stretched out her slender legs toward the door. With a kick, she directly kicked the locked iron door away in front of everyone. Damn it!Seeing Yun Jian kick away the locked iron door, whether it was Mo Bufan, Mo Bufans brothers Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, or the members of the martial arts club.., they all gasped in shock. Inside the door, the members of the Green Bull Gang who had heard the president of the Green Bull Gang say that as long as they didnt open the door, the members of the Martial Arts Club of Jiang City University of electronic technology wouldnt be able to enter were shocked by the sound of Yun Jian kicking away the iron door. When they turned around, they saw a pair of feet wearing white flat shoes that were first revealed in front of everyones eyes. What entered their eyes was an 18-year-old girl who was 1.65 meters tall and had a face so exquisite and beautiful that it made people forget to breathe. However, just as the members of the Green Bull Gang were shocked into a daze, they saw the girl in front of Mo Bufan, Xu Zhenglong, Wei Jingxuan, and all the members of the martial arts club, including the members of the Green Bull Gang. Seeing her kick the iron door that was uprooted and kicked onto the ground once again, she directly kicked the iron door over a dozen meters and hit the head of a boy from the Green Bull Gang. This boy happened to be the president of the Green Bull Gang, Wu Ren, who had beaten Zhou Juntao into the hospital. Wu Ren was hit hard by the Iron Gate and could not get up for a long time. President! President! The members of the Green Bull gang shouted in fear when they saw their club president being hit by the Iron Gate. Yun Jian had originally guessed that this boy was most likely the president of the Green Bull Gang. However, when she heard how the members of the Green Bull Gang addressed the boy, she immediately confirmed it. She calmly took two steps towards Wu Ren. Then, in front of all the members of the two martial arts clubs, she drew a red arc that made people subconsciously feel afraid. She drew an arc and sneered at Wu Ren: The president of the Green Bull Gang, huh? I Dont care how the President of our martial arts club dealt with this matter before. But today, the president of the Martial Arts Club is me. Since you dare to hurt the person that I protect, then you better. Prepare to be baptized by Death! Chapter 2003 - no matter how powerful they were, they would all go to Hell prepare to receive the baptism of death! The last sentence of Yun Jian resounded in every corner of the room, causing everyones hearts to Clench. Everyone present was a university student. Although they were not in the same school as Yun Jian, their ages were similar. They were only in their teens to early twenties. They were upright and youthful, full of vigor and passion. Students at this age were usually impulsive. That was why Wu Ren accidentally injured Zhou Juntao and sent him to the hospital. Of course, Wu Ren regretted it after he hit Zhou Juntao. He did not want to hurt Zhou Juntao. The incident happened suddenly. Wu Ren watched Zhou Juntao being sent to the hospital. Because he was afraid that something big would happen, he did not go to the hospital with Zhou Juntao. Instead, he returned to his own Green Bull Gang. Wu Ren had even thought of the confession that the school teachers or the police station would come to investigate after Zhou Juntaos incident. When he heard the voice of Mo Bufans martial arts club coming from outside the main entrance, Wu Ren immediately told his members of the Green Bull Gang that they were not allowed to open the door. If that happened, the members of Mo Bufans martial arts club would not be able to enter! After all, Wu Ren had provoked them first and sent them to the hospital. He felt very guilty. However, Wu Ren and the members of the Green Bull Gang thought that Mo Bufans martial arts club would leave if they couldnt open the locked iron gate. An eighteen-year-old young girl actually kicked open the iron gate in front of everyone! How much strength did she need to do that! To Do That! That was an iron gate! She actually sent the iron gate flying with one kick! What was even more terrifying was that after the young girl entered the gate, she actually kicked up the iron gate that had been uprooted and kicked to the ground, sending the iron gate flying more than ten meters away. She ruthlessly and accurately smashed it onto Wu Rens head. Wu Ren was unable to recover from this smash for a long time. The girl then poured out the words that shocked everyone present. Moreover, what the girl meant was She was the new female president of the legendary Jiang Cheng University of Electronics and technology, who had replaced the genius martial arts youth Mo Bufan as president! ? There were so many universities around the university city, and there werent only one or two martial arts clubs. However, it was the first time that a girl had become the president of a martial arts club! Therefore, when they found out that Yun Jian was the new president of the Martial Arts Club of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology, the members of the Green Bull Gang were in disbelief. Wu Ren was hit in the head by Yun Jians iron door. Although there was no blood, his head shook. When Wu Ren reacted, he slapped open the iron door and stood up, covering his head. His anger instantly reached its peak. How dare you hit me with the Iron Gate! You are a girl, how dare you hit me with the Iron Gate! How dare you talk to me with such a tone! Dont you know that in previous competitions, your martial arts club was defeated by me, the Green Bull Gang! Moreover, the martial arts club is the territory of the boys. I dont know what methods you used to become the president of the martial arts club! Could it be that you are having an affair with Mo Bufan? Oh, or are you using the methods that you girls are used to, using your bodies to gain benefits? Or did you sleep with a certain school leader of Jiangcheng University of Electronics and technology and force the position of club president to be given to you?? TSK TSK, have you forgotten that Ive sent Zhou Juntao to the hospital? You still dare to come here and court death. You want me to send all of you to the hospital one by one, dont you? Mo Bufans martial arts club had never been a match for Wu Rens Green Bull Gang in the past martial arts competitions. This was an indisputable fact. At the same time, the members of Mo Bufans martial arts club hated to hear these words the most. Wu Ren had used these extremely vicious words not long ago to force Zhou Juntao to fight Wu Ren. In the end, he was injured. Wu Ren! Youre courting death!A male student standing beside Mo Bufan heard Wu Rens words. He was so angry that he clenched his fists and was about to rush towards Wu Ren. However, the male student did not have the time to rush towards Wu Ren. However, he only saw an afterimage that was faster and more agile than the male student had already arrived in front of Wu Ren at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. Wu Ren was still using a mocking tone to mock the cloud paper, but in the next second, his expression changed. The cloud paper that was more than ten meters away from him was already in front of him! Wu Ren was shocked. He stretched out his hand and wanted to counterattack. However, the cloud paper in front of him suddenly grabbed at the air, and a butterfly knife appeared in his hand. Then, a dazzling knife light flashed by in an instant. Everyone saw yun Jian holding the butterfly knife and cutting Wu Rens body a few times. Wu Ren reached out to grab the butterfly knife in her hand. Yun Jian was as calm as ever. She nimbly dodged to the left in front of everyone. While she dodged, she kicked Wu Rens back to the ground. Then, she kicked Wu Ren like a rubber ball, with a fierce kick, she sent Wu Ren flying in front of the members of the Green Bull Gang. This series of actions only took Yun Jian five seconds! And at that time, a scene that made everyone dumbfounded happened! Wu Ren, who was kicked in front of the members of the Green Bull Gang, was like a piece of rag that was pieced together. All of his clothes were shattered at the same time! Except for his underwear, the clothes on Wu Rens body were torn into pieces as if they were rags! The few slashes she made just now! That seemingly weak blade technique directly tore through Wu Rens clothes! This blade was as fast as a piece of Numb Wood! If she had exerted a little force just now, the pieces wouldnt have been Wu Rens clothes, but Everyone present didnt dare to think about it anymore. At that time, everyone, including the members of the Green Bull Gang, Mo Bufan, Mo Bufans brothers, Xu Zheng long, and Wei Jingxuan, all had blank expressions on their faces. However, at this moment, Yun Zhi sheathed her blade. In the next second, her cold words rang out once again. This time, it was different from before. This time, when Yun Zhi spoke, it gave people an inexplicable feeling of trepidation. They only heard her say.., it was to all the members of the Green Bull Gang: In the past, the martial arts club lost to you because they were useless. I have nothing to say. Now that the martial arts club has fallen into my hands, let me tell you, no matter how powerful your Green Bull Gang was in the past I, Yun Jian, will send you to hell! Chapter 2004 - Leave No trash behind and leave immediately No matter how powerful the Green Bull Gang was, as long as the martial arts club of Jiang City University of electronic technology had her yun Jian, the Green Bull Gang would only be an insignificant stumbling block! The words of the Yun Jian resounded throughout the entire venue. When the members of the Green Bull Gang heard this, their hearts twitched violently. When Mo Bufan and the members of the martial arts club heard this, a sense of pride rose up from Nowhere! It had to be said that when Mo Bufan stamped Zhang Zhens name and transferred the martial arts club to Yun Jian, the members of the martial arts club were very unconvinced. She was just a woman, could she really lead the martial arts club? Everyone in the club was very protesting. Even Zhou Juntao, who had seen Yun Jian show off his skills and asked Mo Bufan to invite Yun Jian to join their martial arts club, was a little doubtful and worried. But at this moment, after hearing what Yun Jian said and Yun Jians way of venting his anger just now! What she did just now was even more ruthless than sending Wu Ren to the hospital directly! One had to know that boys at the age of youth were desperate for face! As expected, Wu Rens clothes were torn into pieces. After he had nothing to hide except his underwear, he shouted twice and rushed over to pick up the iron door, using it to cover his body. Dont look! Dont fucking look at me!Wu Ren couldnt care less about the pain on his body anymore. He shouted twice. At that time, Wu Rens legs were crossed inside out, and he stood like a shy woman. Compared to Wu Ren, who had always been arrogant and domineering, this was like the difference between heaven and earth! Hahaha! hahaha! Wu Ren, did you fucking hear that? Our president said that no matter how powerful your Green Bull Gang was in the past, if you dare to show off in front of us again, Your Green Bull Gang will go to Hell! The boy who had impulsively told Yun Jian that she, a woman, was not suitable to be the president of their martial arts club, clutched his stomach and laughed loudly at Wu Ren. Thats right! Wu Ren, werent you quite arrogant in the past? ! The next time you see us, Take Your Green Bull Gang and get lost! If I dont teach you guys a lesson, do you really think youre that great? Do you think youre that great? Well done, president! Long live the president! Well done, president! Long live the President! The members of the martial arts club who were originally not optimistic about Yun Jian began to cry out in surprise. Unknowingly, everyone had already tacitly acknowledged Yun Jians identity as the president of the martial arts club. Wu Ren did not want to acknowledge it, but he had to admit that he had resisted just now, but he could not even withstand a single move from Yun Jian! This girl! She was too terrifying! He was not a match for her at all! Perhaps even ten of him combined would not be able to contend against her! At the thought of this, Wu Rens face instantly turned deathly pale. Where did Mo Bufan find this girl! This was too f * cking scary! Wu Rens cowardly look was enough for everyone present to mock him for a while. Zhou Juntao only had a slight concussion, which was not very serious. He only needed to rest for two days and did not need special treatment. Therefore, the people from the martial arts club did not continue to attack Wu Ren. They only planned to inform the school and let Wu Rens University punish him. Wu Ren could not even protect himself. The members of the Green Bull Gang did not dare to say another word. The previously arrogant Green Bull Gang was now as quiet as a bunch of sheep waiting to be slaughtered. At this moment, Yun Jian had already walked out of the door. Actually, Yun Jian did not come today to avenge Zhou Juntao. In the words of Yun Jian, Zhou Juntao was not as good as Wu Ren. He deserved to be beaten up and sent to the hospital! This was a world that relied on strength to survive. If you were weak and bullied, if you waited for others to avenge you, then you deserved to be bullied! The main goal of Yun Jian came was to swear an oath. Since Yun Zhi took over the martial arts club, then no one could touch the martial arts club, because the martial arts clubs backer was her! Just as the martial arts club members were feeling proud of Yun Zhis powerful strength, Yun Zhi, who was about to step on the steps to leave the Green Bull Gang, suddenly stopped and turned around in front of everyone. When the Green Bull gang members saw this, they thought that Yun Zhi was going to attack the members of the Green Bull Gang again. They were so scared that they almost found a small corner to hide. The members of the martial arts club were a little proud. Even Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan, who were not members of the martial arts club, were affected by the atmosphere and felt a little proud. At this moment, Yun Jian cast a sidelong glance at all the members of the martial arts club in front of everyone. She said with a cold face that did not allow any rebuttal, Tomorrow at 4:50, we will gather at the schools large sports field. From tomorrow onwards, everyone will receive training. Lets make it clear in advance that no trash will be left in our martial arts club! If you cant take it, Leave Now! Chapter 2005 - fraternity for college freshmen The cloud paper was ruthless. She was ruthless to herself as well as to others. She was ruthless when she should be, and she wouldnt stay a moment longer if she shouldnt. It was even more impossible for her to retain those who she wanted to leave. Those who were willing to stay, and those who were unwilling, would leave on their own. This was the principle of cloud papers conduct. She hated people who quit midway the most. If you did something, you had to do it from the beginning to the end. If you chose to leave halfway, she would rather the other party never choose to persist. The overall strength of the martial arts club was too weak. There were only a few who were strong. Therefore, when Wu Ren and the others bullied him, Zhou Juntao could only end up in the hospital. Since the martial arts club was now in her hands, she would definitely not let such a thing happen. Therefore, Yun Jian planned to train the members of the martial arts club. Of course, Yun Jian had already made it clear that those who could not accept it would be fired. Dont wait until halfway through to back out. Those who backed out halfway were more repulsive to Yun Jian than those who backed out right from the start. When Mo Bufan heard Yun Jians words, he knew that Yun Jian was trying to help him improve the strength of the martial arts club. Mo Bufan was delighted. Before the members of the martial arts club could react, he shouted in public, I swear to follow the new president to the death! When Mo Bufan shouted, the members of the martial arts club immediately reacted. I swear to follow the new president to the death! I swear to follow the new president to the death! At this moment, the members of the martial arts club followed Mo Bufan and shouted wildly. For a moment, the shouts resounded throughout the entire place. After witnessing Yun Jians skills and seeing the previously arrogant and domineering Wu Ren, he was now as scared as a turtle. Everyone present had a momentary desire. They also wanted to become stronger! Not a single member of the Martial Arts Club retreated! Even the female students had initially joined the martial arts club in order to get close to Mo Bufan. At this moment, they wanted to become as strong as Yun Jian! Of course, there was no senior sister, Cai Huiling, who had a feud with Yun Jian at the entrance of the cafeteria when Yun Jian had just entered the university. Cai Huiling had lost all her face. It had been quite a while since she had asked for leave to go home and did not come to school. The current members of the martial arts club all regarded Yun Jian as a role model! Seeing this, Yun Jian slightly curved her body and left her beautiful side to the crowd. The corner of her body rose again, leaving a sentence that made everyone present feel hot-blooded: Tomorrow morning, 4:50 AM. See you at the Big Sports Field. After saying that, Yun Jian turned her body and left the place first. Until Yun Jian left, Xu Zhenglong, who was deeply attracted by Yun Jian, still looked at the place where Yun Jian disappeared with some shock and sighed: Oh my God! As expected of someone who went to a military academy in high school. Hes too F * cking amazing! This aura! Dont be too strong! Xu Zhenglongs words were filled with admiration. As soon as he finished speaking, he shocked everyone in the martial arts club, as well as Wu Ren and the members of the Green Bull Gang. What! ? She went to a military academy in high school? A girl like her can actually go to a military academy that a boy went to. Shes really amazing No wonder shes so strong Everyone said the same thing. However, at that time, the members of the martial arts club and the Green Bull Gang didnt know one thing. Not only did Yun Jian go to a military academy, but she was also the number one person in Min Citys military academy! The King squad, Asura himself! Zhu Huilis morning class was also considered the morning class of the club, so she left early in the morning. Zhu Huili liked to draw, so she joined the art club before Yun Jian joined the martial arts club. Yun Jian and Zhu Huili were in the same class, so they didnt have classes in the morning. There was a Chinese class in the afternoon. There were very few classes in the university. At most, there were two classes a day, and they would rest on weekends. A class lasted about two hours. As long as they could reach the classroom before the class started, it would be fine. In the afternoons Chinese class, there were also some students who skipped class. Yun Jian and Zhu Huili, on the other hand, started class on time and ended class on time. The class started at 1:30 pm and ended at 3:30 pm. Yun Jian and Zhu Huili got up and were about to return to the dormitory when they were stopped by their class monitor. It was more appropriate to say that all the students in the class were stopped by the class monitor. The class monitor of the university usually handed over all the matters to the class monitor and rarely came to the classroom. The number of times that the students could see the class monitor in a semester could be counted on one hand. If the students had something to do, they would usually look for the class monitor. Yun Jian and the class monitor of Computer Science Class 13, who was in their freshman year, was a thin and tall male student who looked average. The boy held a statistics form in his hand. After calling out to all the students in the class, he announced his plan: I applied to the school this morning to borrow the schools gymnasium venue. I plan to hold a small-scale freshmen mixer in the evening so that everyone can play games together and get to know each other. Is that Alright? Chapter 2006 - someone touched and touched her The male student was Yun Jian, the class monitor of Class 13, freshman computer science. His name was Lou Zhenlin. Lou Zhenlin was tall and thin. His appearance was also very average. He was not ugly. After looking at him for a long time, he would not be disgusted. He was a good-looking person. Jiangcheng University of electronic technology was mainly computer science. There were other majors to choose from. However, most of the students who came to Jiangcheng University of electronic technology chose computer science as their major. Therefore, the number of applications for computer science was off the charts. Therefore, there were many computer science classes in a grade. And the cloud note just so happened to belong to the first year Computer Science Class 13. The class activities in the university were organized by the class monitor and the class cadre. At that time, after listening to the class monitor Lou Zhenlins words, some of the girls in the class became restless. Freshmen mixer? Class monitor, then can we bring our friends from other classes to join us? Just our class, how boring! Thats right, my boyfriend is a student from the neighboring school. It would be great if everyone could join the freshmen mixer together! Thats right! Class Monitor, youre the one making the decisions anyway! When Lou Zhenlin heard this, he tacitly agreed. At 5:30 pm, the students from our own class will finish their dinner earlier and come over to organize the venue. When the students heard this, they all nodded. After Lou Zhenlin said this, he dismissed everyone. The other students in the class were all quite obedient, except for the other two roommates in Yun Jians dormitory, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan. Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan skipped class every day and almost never came to the classroom. University was different from junior high and high school. University teachers did not remember people. They just called the time and left after class. Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan asked people to call for them every day. Naturally, the teachers would not notice. At 5:30 pm, Yun Jian and Zhu Huili arrived at the school gymnasium on time. At this time, there were a few tables in the gymnasium. Lou Zhenlin, who was the class monitor, was organizing the students to blow up balloons. When he saw Yun Jian and Zhu Huili coming over, he asked Yun Jian and Zhu Huili to help. Hu! Hu! Hu!Zhu Huilis lung capacity was huge, and she blew one in a breath. Yun Jian also blew a few. At six oclock in the evening, the freshmen mixer of Computer Science Class 13 officially began. Apart from the students in the same class, nearly half of the students were from other classes or other schools. In fact, the freshmen mixer was nothing more than for everyone to get to know each other and play games together. That was all. Ah! Look, look, its the campus belle of Dongfang University! Hes so handsome! Hes even more handsome than the campus belle that our school recognized! Thats song Yu! Campus Belle Song! Why would campus Belle Song Come Here? Ah! Im really going to die of handsomeness! Dont tell me, hes definitely here to look for our class Belle, Mo Lianhua. Lets not even think about it! In class, only Mo Lianhua Knows Campus Belle Song! The surrounding girls immediately started discussing Yun Yun. Yun Jian was already ten days late for admission. Adding on the military training, she was twenty days later than the other students. The class had already chosen the class Belle. It was a girl named Mo Lianhua. At this moment, Mo Lianhua was praised by the surrounding people. She covered her face and pretended to be embarrassed. However, at this moment, another female voice sounded: Hey, dont tell me. Before this, I thought that Mo Lianhua was the class belle of our class. However, compared to the female student who entered the school late, they are on a completely different level! If you didnt tell me, I would have forgotten about it. Its really true!Someone replied immediately. For a moment, all the public opinion turned to Yun Jians side. Mo Lianhua, who was pretending to be shy, froze when she heard the words of the people around her. Yun Jian was standing in the corner, blinking his eyes. At that moment, Song Yu, who was known as the campus belle of Dongfang University next door, had already walked into the gate. Song Yu looked around and walked toward Mo Lianhua. Ah Ah Ah, campus belle song is indeed walking toward Mo Lianhua! Mo Lianhua is so happy! ! ! Im so envious The surrounding girls screamed again. At this moment, Yun Jian was sitting in a corner, closing his eyes to rest. However, just as Song Yu was about to reach Mo Lianhua, he stopped and suddenly asked, Oh right, I heard that theres a girl called Yun Jian in your class. Who Is She? Hearing that song Yu actually asked, the girls who knew pointed at yun Jian and answered, She, she, she! Its her The cloud paper who was suddenly called frowned slightly and opened his eyes. Song Yu had already looked at the cloud paper. When he saw the appearance of the cloud paper, Song Yu was shocked. So Beautiful! In the afternoon, he heard that the martial arts club of Jiang City University of electronic technology had changed to a girl as the president. That girl even beat up the President of the Green Bull Gang. Song Yu thought that the girl should have a strong back and a strong waist. However, he never expected that this girl would be so beautiful! Song Yu was mesmerized. He stared at the cloud note and couldnt take his eyes off it. Mo Lianhua, who originally thought that song Yu would walk towards her but was attracted by the cloud note, instantly felt that the cloud note had stolen her limelight. She clenched her fists. At this moment, a little follower beside Mo Lianhua saw that Mo Lianhua was unhappy. In order to please Mo Lianhua, she suddenly stood up and pointed at the cloud note. She said in public: Oh, so her name is Yun Jian. Last week, I saw her get into a mans car. That car was an expensive Lamborghini! I didnt see the man clearly. He must be quite old!! Because her clothes didnt fit in with that sports car, I took a few more glances at her. That man seemed to be touching and touching her in the car Chapter 2007 - picking up three old friends Song Yu was the campus belle of Dongfang University next door. In the hearts of the female students of Dongfang University, her position was not inferior to Mo Bufans position at Jiangcheng University of electronic technology. Song Yu had also heard this afternoon that the position of President of the Martial Arts Club of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology, MO Bufan, had been taken away by a female student. Young College students, both male and female, did not have much to do in university. They relied on their own studies and had a lot of free time. Therefore, any slight movement could be spread out at a rocket-like speed. Mo Bufan was the unspoken campus belle of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology. His martial arts club was his symbol. And now, Mo Bufan had actually given up his martial arts club to someone else, and the other party was a girl! This matter, not to mention being spread all over Jiangcheng University of electronic technology, even the students of the surrounding universities had already heard about it. And this morning, after the news of Yun Jian bringing the members of the martial arts club to the Green Bull Gangs territory and beating up the president of the Green Bull Gang, Wu Ren, spread out,. It caused a huge wave! Song Yus connections were all over the place. He had long heard of this matter. Today, he had been invited by Mo Lianhua to participate in the freshmen mixer of their first year Computer Science Class 13. Song Yu had originally wanted to walk towards Mo Lianhua after entering the gym. But he suddenly remembered that the famous new president of the Martial Arts Club, the girl named Yun Jian, was also in first year Computer Science Class 13. So out of curiosity, he asked. He thought that Yun Jian was fat and strong, but Song Yu never expected that she was so beautiful! Mo Lianhua had been the school Belle since junior high school. In high school and university, the word flowerhad always been used to praise beauty. But just now, the spotlight had been stolen by this new student who had entered the school later! She was not convinced! Mo Lianhua was about to say something, but the little follower standing next to Mo Lianhua said something like that in order to please her. After hearing what the lackey beside Mo Lianhua said, the noisy scene instantly quieted down. Yun Zhi was dressed well, but she wasnt wearing a famous brand. She gave people the impression that her family wasnt poor, but it wasnt any better. What the lackey beside Mo Lianhua said Wasnt she beating around the bush and saying that Yun Zhi was kept by an old man? This made some of the boys who were originally interested in Yun Jian look at her with a different gaze. Nonsense! Are you talking about the mid-autumn Festival holiday last week? I went home with Yun Jian that day! Dont slander me! Although Zhu Huili was fat, at the crucial moment, she still stood up for Yun Jian and scolded Mo Lianhuas little sidekick. Didnt you separate from her at the gate? I saw her get into a Lamborghini sports car with my own eyes! The Man in the car seems to be quite old! Mo Lianhuas Lackey replied. In fact, she didnt see what the man in the Lamborghini looked like. He wasnt young, she just saw Yun Jian get into a Lamborghini sports car. Zhu Huili was a more honest and honest person. It was true that she had indeed separated from Yun Zhi at the entrance. Therefore, after hearing what the little follower of Mo Lianhua said, Zhu Huili opened her mouth but could not say anything to refute. She did not know what happened after that. The little follower of Mo Lianhua immediately put on an expression that said, You dont have anything to say now, do you?. Yun Jian had not spoken a word since the beginning. An outstanding person would always attract the attention of countless people. Even if you just sat there and did not move, someone would still come looking for you. Just as Mo Lianhuas Lackey was feeling smug, Yun Jian, who was sitting in the distance, suddenly stood up. Song Yu had yet to react to what his lackey had said when he saw Yun Jian ignore them. He only greeted Zhu Huili before walking out. The Fellowship Party has started. Where are you going?Lou Zhenlin, the class monitor, did not like to gossip. He asked Yun Jianli when he saw Yun Jianli leaving. Yun Jianli only left one sentence for everyone: To pick up my three old friends. Chapter 2008 - was a black-and-white story After she finished speaking, Yun Jians figure had already disappeared in front of everyones eyes. She didnt say anything, didnt leave any explanation, and left Midway. Then you have to come back quickly! Our class mixer is about to begin! Class monitor Lou Zhenlin saw Yun Jian walk out of the gym. He placed his hands by his mouth and shouted towards the place where Yun Jian had left. At that moment, Yun Jian had already walked far away. Class monitor, why are you bothering with that woman who sells her body for money? I think she might be the mistress of some old man!! Ive already said it out loud, but she didnt dare to refute it because thats the truth! So she ran away in a Panic! Mo Lianhuas little follower looked in the direction where Yun Jian had left and said a few words angrily. Mo Lianhuas lackey was called Pan Qian. Pan Qian was Mo Lianhuas number one lackey. She usually stirred up trouble with Mo Lianhua and bullied a lot of girls. At this moment, Mo Lianhua himself stood up and walked towards Song Yu. Then, he held song Yus hand in front of everyone. Yu, you didnt even greet me the moment you came!As he said this, Mo Lianhua looked shy. Im just curious about the new president of your schools Martial Arts Club, right? Song Yu, who had just left the scene, pretended not to notice Yun Jian and scratched his head. He let Mo Lianhua hold his hand and said. However, it was quite disappointing. He thought about how such a beautiful woman was kept by an old man and kept under him every day Song Yu shook his head. As expected of a girl like Yun Jian, it was fine to have sex with her, but it was not suitable for them to spend the rest of their lives together. Obviously, Yun Jian did not explain. Everyone thought that Yun Jian was really kept by an old man like Pan Qian said. Only Zhu Huili still believed in Yun Jian, but she could not produce any evidence. At that time, everyone was discussing Yun Jians Yun Jian as he walked out of the gymnasium and towards the school gate. She had just received a text message saying that the three group leaders of the Gu Sha mercenary group had arrived in Jiang City and were already at the gate of Jiang City University of Electronics and technology. Yun Jian walked over quickly and saw three familiar figures standing near the eight-character school monument of Jiang City University of Electronics and technology. There were also some students entering and leaving the school. It was very common to see foreigners in the university. Because there were many foreign students in the university, as long as you walked in the university town, you could see a few foreigners passing by from time to time who could not understand the language of the country. As the three leaders of the ancient killing mercenary group, Diane, Gui Yan, and Gui Lian were not so conspicuous. When the intelligence team leader Diane saw Yun Jian walking over, she gave Yun Jian a big hug before using standard Chinese pronunciation. Sister Jian, did you call us here for an urgent matter? Yes.Yun Jian nodded. Then, she glanced around and looked at Diane and the other two. She spoke again: Its not convenient here. Well meet at Hengtang Old Street at three oclock tomorrow afternoon. You guys find a hotel to stay at first. Okay!Diane and the other two never asked why Yun Jian ordered them. They just followed his orders. After that, the three of them turned around and left the place as if they had never been here before. Yun Jian also turned around and returned to the gym in a short while. She went to the school gate just to meet Diane and the other two. At this moment, she couldnt stay any longer, so she arranged a meeting place and Yun Jian returned to the gym. Yun Jian was very low-key this time. When she returned to the gym, her classmates had already started playing games and were having a great time. Yun Jian secretly returned to a small corner and did not plan to participate in any activities. She had more important things to do. She had a stronger enemy to deal with. She was different from this group of carefree students. However, before she quietly sat down next to Zhu Huili, Pan Qian, who had previously said that Yun Jian got into an old mans car, saw Yun Jian at a glance. In front of everyone, she started to create something out of nothing and stir up trouble: Look, everyone, the cloud note from our class is back again! It even said that it was going to pick up three old friends. I think its going to pick up three old clients! Whats wrong? Its back so soon?? Could it be that the three old clients that you just picked up are all old men? You finished three rounds so quickly? TSK TSK youre really F * cking fast at earning money! Chapter 2009 - Not to mention chapter 2010 now, there was no more chance Pan Qian was the kind of person who did not stir up trouble, but felt an itch in her heart. Especially when there was something to stir up. The storm had already passed, but Pan Qian still wanted to stir up trouble. Otherwise, Pan Qian would feel an itch in her heart. In addition, Pan Qian was Mo Lianhuas number one follower. Just now, Yun Jian attracted song Yus attention, and Pan Qian had always been unhappy. She felt that her Mo Lianhua was the class Belle, and she was the best match for Song Yu. Yun Jian actually wanted to attract song Yus attention? Ptui! Just because she was the president of a martial arts club? Then Pan Qian would destroy her reputation! Because Pan Qian had spread rumors about Yun Jian, Yun Jian did not say anything. Therefore, Pan Qian thought that Yun Jian was afraid of her and did not dare to challenge her, so she became more arrogant. Her words were so unpleasant that everyone frowned. Qianqian! How can you say that! Every profession is not easy. Everyone has their own difficulties. Even if you sell your body to make money, it is still a skill of others. You Cant insult others like this Mo Lianhua pretended to be pitiful. She took song Yus hand and shrank back to Song Yus side. She gently reprimanded Pan Qian. Those who did not know better would really think that Mo Lianhua was speaking up for Yun Jian. Sister Lianhua, you are still too kind. You Dont know the dangers of society! A girl like her is really scheming!Pan Qian patted Mo Lianhuas hand and glared fiercely at Yun Jian from afar. Wasnt she just a poor person who did not dare to resist and did not have any power? She was willing to sell her body for money. She was shameless to the extreme! However, just as Pan Qian was feeling proud that Yun Jian wouldnt resist her, a quiet female voice sounded coldly: You can say it a few more times. This quiet female voice was like the Grim Reaper of hell, bringing a chill to the spine of everyone present. Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, Pan Qian, Zhu Huili, and the class monitor, Lou Zhenlin, as well as all the first-year computer science class 13 students present, as well as those from other classes and other schools who came to join in the fun.., all of them felt their hearts tremble. When they came to their senses, they were once again shocked and puzzled. Yun Jian actually made Pan Qing say it a few more times? Was she crazy! ? Huh? Are you really stupid? You actually made me say it a few more times?Pan Qian was also stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at Yun Jian with a face full of disdain. Could it be that this fellow had been hit on the mark by her, and she had said it in front of all the students, so she could not accept it and began to spout nonsense? Song Yu had already stopped paying attention to Yun Jian, but after hearing yun Jians rambling words, he was attracted again. She was really a mysterious girl. Of course, if Pan Qian had not said that, Song Yu would have abandoned Mo Lianhua and turned around to pursue Yun Jian. Whether Yun Jian was a virgin or not, this was not important to Song Yu, because there were many young men and women at this age who stole forbidden fruits. Most of the young men and women went there just for fun. Song Yu himself had also slept with many girls. But after hearing Pan Qian say that Yun Jian might be a mistress of some old man, Song Yu disliked it. He was a man, and he was also the campus belle of Dongfang University. Naturally, he could not be with a mistress. Of course, Song Yu originally thought that at worst, he could secretly have sex with Yun Jian a few times. It would be enough for him to have a girlfriend like Mo Lianhua. As for Song Yu, he could dump his girlfriend at any time, so it was fine even if she was not a virgin. However, the woman who wanted to spend the rest of her life with him in the future had to be a virgin. This idea was shared by many young men. But Please Dont forget one thing: How Good Do You Think You Are? Are you a fragrant bun? Are second-hand goods like you really worthy of such a clean girl! Go and take a piss and clean yourself up! Pan Qian, Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and everyone else thought that Yun Jian was stupid and started to talk nonsense. Yun Jian, who was sitting in a small corner, suddenly stood up in front of everyone. Pan Qian glanced at him with contempt, only to see Yun Jians hands hanging down. She grabbed at the air with both hands. Under the sunlight of the stadium, there were two butterfly knives that flashed with silver light. They were held in her left and right hands with the blades facing down. Just like the female assassins in the movies, Yun Jian held the two butterfly knives. Her cold eyes darkened, and she slowly walked toward Pan Qian from the corner. Knife knife knife! Where did she get the knife in her hand? ! She actually has a knife hidden on her body! The surrounding people were so frightened that they cried out. An ordinary female student actually had a knife hidden on her body! However, before the crowd could react, yun Jian was already about to approach Pan Qian. Her face, which was so cold that there was no trace of warmth at all, moved with a red arc as she coldly said, Because if you dont say it now, youll never have the chance to say it again in your life. Chapter 2010 - she was a legendary figure in the military region Just Imagine, a female university student was attending a class-organized social gathering when two butterfly knives suddenly appeared in her hands. The action of taking out the butterfly knives was like a female agent in a movie, appearing in her hands in an instant. This was a shocking action! At least everyone present was shocked. The cold words from Yun Jians mouth made everyones expression change. What she meant was she wanted to kill Pan Qian! You, you, you, what do you want to Do? ! Isnt what I said the truth? ! You Cant take it and you want to kill me? Let me tell you, if you dare to come near me again, dont blame me for not being polite! Pan Qian was frightened by Yun Jians actions and retreated one after another. In the gymnasium, the scene that had just calmed down was once again noisy. However, this time, the noisy scene was because of the two butterfly knives in Yun Jians hands. Student Yun Jian, there are still so many people watching around. Dont get too emotional. Qianqian definitely doesnt have any bad intentions. I told everyone to stop talking about you. Its nothing. Even if you really are Its nothing.. Everyone, stop talking about her. Yu, help me say something. Its nothing to earn money with your body Its all based on your own abilities. Yu, help me say something Mo Lianhua saw Yun Jian walking towards Pan Qian with the butterfly knife in his hand. She couldnt help but feel flustered. She was afraid that Yun Jians knife would accidentally hurt her. She quickly grabbed song Yus strong arm and hid behind Song Yu. Mo Lianhua insisted on using Yun Jians body to make money, which was the same as Pan Qians words. From the beginning, Pan Qian and Mo Lianhuas words were enough to make the surrounding people misunderstand. If Yun Jian stood up to clear his name, not only would he not be able to clear his name, it would become the result of her desperately trying to clear her name, but no one would listen to her words. Therefore, Yun Jian was too lazy to explain from the beginning. As for now, Pan Qians words were meant to destroy her. It was definitely not the same as at the beginning, it was just spreading rumors. If she, Yun Jian, did not make a move, she would be a coward. Song Yu was grabbed by Mo Lianhuas arm. He tilted his head and looked at Yun Jian. Although Mo Lianhua was not bad looking, the closer he looked at Yun Jian, the more song Yu felt that Yun Jian was exquisite. If not for the fact that she was his mistress, he would definitely woo her and make her his girlfriend. Unfortunately, she was only qualified to warm his bed now. Stop fooling around. Its the social gathering time for your class. The knife in your hand is not suitable for you. The blade will hurt your hand. Its not good if it bleeds. Be Good, give me the knife. Song Yu followed Mo Lianhua as she held his hand. She took two steps towards Yun Jian, wanting to use an excuse to make yun Jian give her the butterfly knife obediently. At the same time, she could also touch Yun Jians tender hand. Wow! Campus Belle song is worthy of being recognized as the number one campus Belle in Dongfang University. Shes so gentle! Im so envious! If it were me, I would feel disgusted even if I touched a woman with her legs spread open and lying under a man! Exactly! The boys and girls in the gymnasium began to chatter. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She could see that Mo Lianhua and Pan Qian were looking at her with smug eyes. Yun Jian! Yun Jian! Look Whos Here! Just when everyone in the stadium was so certain, and Mo Lianhua and Pan Qian were looking at Yun Jian with the expression of having succeeded in their scheme, a male voice came from outside the gymnasium. Everyone looked towards the entrance. They saw Mo Bufan bringing six familiar figures into the stadium and walking towards them. When he saw the six people, Yun Jians eyes narrowed even more. However, just as Mo Lianhua, Pan Qian, Song Yu, and everyone else in the stadium were certain that Yun Jian was holding the butterfly knife and was just putting on an act, that she was just a woman who was selling her body under a man. Mo Bufan brought the six people and walked towards Yun Jian. His shocked voice rang out, and he exclaimed in front of everyone: Good! Yun Jian, youre not good enough to be a brother! You actually didnt tell us earlier! Just now, I met them at the school gate! They said that they were here to look for you! I brought them here on the way, and only after chatting did I find out At first, I thought you only went to military school in high school! I didnt expect you to be the famous high-level special forces soldier two years ago, the god of death of the Kings squad! You were once known as the legend of the invincible myth of the military! Chapter 2011 - Welcome Back to the king, Asura Youre too low-key! Mo Bufan was the one who shouted the last word. Mo Bufan had just met these six people at the entrance of the university. These six people were none other than Chu Ning, Chu Xiangnan, Jiang Weiwei, Liu Shiyun, Fang Xiaoran, and Hongfan, whom he had not seen for a long time. Chu Ning and the other three were already enrolled in the military academy. Back then, Chu Ning and the other three had already entered the min military academy earlier than Yun Jian. The youngest among them, Chu Ning, was also one year older than Yun Jian. Yun Jian skipped a grade and was now in his first year, just like Chu Ning. Mo Bufan saw Chu Ning and the other three blocking the students at the school gate and asked if they knew Yun Jian. Chu Ning and the other three knew that Yun Jian was back, but they only knew that Yun Jian was at Jiangcheng University of electronic technology. So they rushed over to look for him. It had been two years since they last saw each other. The six missed Yun Jian very much. This was the friendship between friends who fought together in the past! Meanwhile, Mo Bufan had just heard Chu Ning and the others asking passersby if they knew Yun Jian at the school gate when he went over. Then, he led Chu Ning and the others to the gym to look for Yun Jian. Along the way, he heard a lot about the legendary incident of Yun Jian at the Min Military Academy. Although Yun Jian had been missing for two years, her title as the strongest killer of the kings team was still deeply engraved in everyones hearts. The word killing Godhad once been the hero in the hearts of many youths, and the object of their worship! Even Mo Bufan had heard of the killing God of the Kings squad back then, and together with a group of students around him, they had crazily investigated the deeds of the killing God of the Kings squad. Mo Bufan had never imagined that the legendary figure whom they had worshipped back then, just by hearing the word killing God, would actually be Yun Jian! Therefore, as soon as he rushed into the stadium, Mo Bufan used the most terrified and shocked voice of his life to shout out these words. Without a doubt, the meaning behind Mo Bufans words made everyone present, including Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, Pan Qian, and the others, widen their eyes after digesting the words. Yun Jian went to a military academy? Or is she the famous Asura of the Kings squad in the military region? ! Song Yu was obviously the same as Mo Bufan. She had once admired the killer God, a legendary figure of Country Z. at the same time, Song Yu widened her eyes and looked at Yun Jian with an expression of disbelief. Mo Lianhua, who had been comparing her appearance with Yun Jians, staggered. Her lips instantly turned pale and she forgot to pretend to be a person. She shook her head with a face full of disbelief. Impossible how is this possible? ! If Yun Jian was the god of death in team king, then the rumors about her selling herself to old men for money would be ruined. Besides, if Yun Jian was from the military, Mo Lianhua, Pan Qian, and the others would be insulting the soldiers! If Yun Jian wanted to pursue the matter, then they Everyone present, including the first-year Computer Science Class 13, as well as students from other classes and other schools who had come to join in the fun, were all shocked. Pan Qian, who had been dealing with Yun Jian all this time, turned pale. How is that not possible? The other six members of Team King are all here! Listen to them yourselves!Mo Bufan saw this and took a step back, letting Chu Ning and the others stand in front of everyone. They are the other six members of Team King! ?Mo Bufans words stunned everyone present. The seven members of team king were not big-name celebrities, but each and every one of them was extremely powerful. Now, they were even more like big-name celebrities, and all of them were well-known throughout the country. Asura had gone missing for two years. The other six members of Team King did not do it for nothing. They had set countless records in the past two years, bringing team Kings reputation to the highest point! They used their actions to tell the people that although they were not as powerful as Yun Jian, they would not drag yun Jian down! Youre all here?Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at the faces of Chu Ning and the other three who had grown up. His simple words were just like before. Yes, we heard that youre back!Captain Liu Shiyun said while trying to control his excitement. After that, Liu Shiyun took out a medal with the word killerengraved on it from his pocket and threw it into Yun Jians hand. He was excited but restrained. His unwavering words reverberated throughout the entire place, causing everyone present to be stunned, everyone was stunned as if they had seen the battle achievements of the Kings squad: This medal was obtained through our own hard work. It has each of our code names engraved on it, symbolizing the seven of us. Ive always kept it for you, and now Im returning it to your hand. Yun Jian, weve waited for you for two years! Youre an undefeatable legend! Youre the God in our hearts! Today, as the captain of the Kings squad, I would like to invite you, No. 006 Asura, to return to the Kings squad! Chapter 2012 - The sports car from Chapter 2013. It belonged to her man Yun Jian took the medal and held it in her hand. She looked at the six members of team king looking at her with excitement. Yun Jian suddenly smiled. There was a kind of friendship called comrades. No matter where you were, there would always be people who were proud of you and regarded you as their faith! Then, in front of Song Yu and the others who were so shocked that they could not close their mouths, Yun Jian raised a red arc and looked at Chu Ning, Liu Shiyun and the others: Number 006, codename Asura. After two years, please return to the team! This voice was like a loud and energetic soldier, resounding throughout the whole place. The voice had infinite magic, as if it could make song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and the rest see the world where the blade could see blood. It was a world that was naturally different from their ordinary university students! It was a height that ordinary university students could never reach in their entire lives! It was a symbol of strength and power as the god of Death! At this moment, all the cells in Mo Bufans body were boiling. He seemed to see the future of the Kings team. He seemed to be proud of everyone in the Kings team! Yunjian, Welcome Back!When Liu Shiyun said this, not only Liu Shiyun, but also Chu Ning and the other three had tears in their eyes. It had been two years, two years since they last met. Yunjian was even more dazzling. After learning that Yunjian went missing in the hunting school, Chu Ning and the rest did not believe it. They did not believe that Yunjian would die in the hunting school. How could a mere hunting school let Yunjian die! She was Yunjian! But two years had passed. She was still alive and should have come back a long time ago. But even so, Chu Ning and the rest still firmly believed that Yunjian would not die so easily! The moment they found out that Yun Jian was back, the six of them skipped classes and rushed to Jiangcheng University of electronic technology without stopping. They even forgot to apply for leave. Who cares what was considered skipping classes? Lets see Yun Jian First! At that time, the emotions of Chu Ning and the rest could not be described with words. Whether it was song Yu or Mo Lianhua who was standing next to them, they were all shouting at the top of their lungs. Especially Mo Lianhua, who shook his head earlier and didnt believe that Yun Jian was the killer god of the Kings squad. At this moment, Mo Lianhuas expression was dull, as if he had seen something unbelievable. At first, he thought that what was the use of Yun Jian being beautiful was that it was a mans lower body! But now, he suddenly found out that Yun Jian was actually the killer god of the Kings squad! Song Yus expression also changed slightly. When he found out that Yun Jian was not a mistress who relied on men to earn money, song Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Only such a woman was worthy of him! Yun Jian er, youre finally back!At that time, Chu Ning had already thrown herself into Yun Jians arms in front of everyone. Yun Jian er, our skills have improved a lot in the past two years. Although we cant compare to you, among our peers in the army, there are already very few who are our match.. We said we wouldnt hold you back! Now weve done it! Chu Ning hugged Yun Jian and rubbed against it, looking like she was asking for praise. After putting away the medal, Yun Jian turned to look at Chu Ning and said with certainty, Very good. This was Yun Jians highest praise. After hearing Yun Jians words, Chu Ning almost hugged her and screamed in excitement. Go, go, go, Yun Jian er. Although you are very rich, its not easy for you to come back this time. Ill treat you to supper! Next time, Ill trick you into treating me! As Chu Ning spoke, she put her arm around Yun Jians shoulder and was about to walk out. Wait!Pan Qian was shocked after hearing what Chu Ning said. Yun Jian was very rich? You said she was very rich? Last Time I saw her sitting in a Lamborghini, wasnt she kept as a mistress?Mo Lianhua had already reacted, but Pan Qian did not. Chu Ning was stunned at Pan Qians words. Then, she glanced at Pan Qian with a sneer in front of everyone: Lamborghini? Isnt That My Yun Jian Ers mans car? Oh, by the way, thats a limited edition sports car that only sells one in the world. Remember to take a look at it the next time you see it, because you wont be able to see it even if you want to! Chapter 2013 - The Scumbag Woman, White Lotus, and the Scumbag Man, Song Yu Pan Qian initially thought that it was just an ordinary sports car. But Pan Qian never expected that the Lamborghini was actually That Lamborghini is actually a global limited edition? And its a super sports car that only sells one in the world?Pan Qian widened her eyes in shock and exclaimed. Everyone around, including Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and the class monitor Lou Zhenlin, gasped in shock when they heard Chu Nings words. How much do you have to pay to buy itPan Qian mumbled listlessly. Do you think you can afford a limited edition sports car just because you have money? Many business tycoons have tried to buy a limited edition sports car with sky-high prices, but to no avail. They are indeed stupid. Their knowledge is limited to the school. What a country bumpkin! Chu Ning was good at talking. In the past two years, Chu Ning had bullied Chu Xiangnan a lot. When she heard Pan Qian say that Yun Jian was kept as a mistress, Chu Ning almost rushed over to hit him. In fact, Yun Jian had already put away the butterfly knife when Mo Bufan and Chu Ning appeared. After being attacked by Chu Nings verbal attacks for a while, Pan Qian was both angry and resentful. But other than anger, she could not say a word. Her face was pale and her eyes were wide open, as if she was scared half to death. Alright, stop talking nonsense with such an ignorant person. Yunjian, its been a long time. Lets go out and get together,Jiang Weiwei said to Yunjian after taking over Chu Nings words. The seven members of Team King were now a team. They were very well-coordinated. Okay.Yunjian nodded. She put one hand into her pocket and walked towards the entrance of the gym lazily. Just as she reached the entrance of the gym, Yun Jian turned around and looked at Lou Zhenlin, the class president, who was dumbfounded. She said, Take a leave of absence. I Wont be joining the Fellowship Party. After that, Yun Jian turned around and turned her back towards song Yu and the rest. She reached out her other hand that was not in her pocket and waved at Chu Ning and the rest. The seven of them then walked out of the door. Yun Jian did not wait for Lou Zhenlins permission. Yun Jian had always been her own way. No one could stop her. It was not until Yun Jians figure disappeared in front of everyone that Pan Qian heaved a sigh of relief. She then stared at the place where Yun Jian disappeared and said fiercely, Whats so great about having a rich boyfriend? Even if you have a rich boyfriend, your boyfriend must be short, fat, ugly, and Chubby! Whats the point of showing off!Pan Qian suddenly shouted at the place where Yun Jian left. Just like brother Kai from Jiangcheng University of electronic technology, his family was rich, so rich that he gave girls gold necklaces and silver rings, but he was still an ugly man? God, they were all fair! Pan Qian thought that Yun Jians man was also an ugly man, and he was very fat, very ugly. This kind of man was rich. Most of the money came from his family. He had raised himself to be white, fat, and fat since he was young. He was so ugly that she could not bear to look at him! He especially liked to steal women! When she thought of this, Pan Qian felt that her envy for Yun Jians rich boyfriend had lessened a lot. She wanted to find a handsome and rich man in the future! Qianqian! How many times have I told you? Why are you always like this? You Cant curse like this! This is immoral!Mo Lianhua saw Yun Jian leave and pretended to be innocent again. As she said this, Mo Lianhua leaned on Song Yu. Yu, dont you agree? Lianhua, you are still so kind.Song Yu pulled Mo Lianhua into his arms, but his eyes were looking in the direction where Yun Jian left, and he didnt come back to his senses for a long time. So she wasnt a mistress! So she was the god of death of the Kings squad that so many people respected! Only a girl like that was worthy of a person of noble status like him! Yun Jian. Song Yu kept muttering in his heart. I really look forward to our next meeting! Chapter 2014 - I have been living very well these two years In the gymnasium, Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and Pan Qian all had their own thoughts. For the other students of the first year computer class 13, as well as the students of other classes and other schools. Although the scene just now was shocking, after the limelight had passed, everyone still went about their own business. Under the organization of the class monitor Lou Zhenlin, they continued to participate in the Class Association activities. It had to be said that the class monitor Lou Zhenlins organizing ability was very strong. Very soon, the atmosphere of the activity once again rose to the highest point. What happened just now was like a farce, and was quickly forgotten by everyone. Of course, after Yun Jian left, Zhu Huili was not alone. There were still many very friendly girls in the class, except for a few girls who made people speechless. In general, besides Yun Jian, Zhu Huili also made a lot of friends. Generally speaking, college girls were much more normal and friendly. Especially freshmen who had just entered the university. Everyone was in an unfamiliar environment and did not have any friends, so they would show a very friendly expression to everyone in the class. Only when they got along with each other for a long time and each of them had their own set of friends would they reveal their true nature. This was a human instinct to protect themselves in an unfamiliar environment. Naturally, it did not exclude the existence of girls like Mo Lianhua and Pan Qian. On the other side, Yun Jian, Chu Ning and the rest had already arrived at a street where a hawker stall was set up near Jiangcheng University of Electronics and technology. When they were at Min military academy, Yun Jian would also go out to eat with Chu Ning and the rest. Although it was cool at night, people would walk along the streets of the bustling street vendors. They would choose a good vendor to sit down and order a few delicacies to savor. It was a very ordinary yet happy thing. Although the vendors were not very clean, Yun Jian only pursued this kind of warm feeling. The seven of them came to a street artisanal noodle shop. Yun Jian ordered snow vegetable and shredded meat noodles. Chu Ning and the other three also ordered their own noodles. At this moment, they were sitting on the makeshift table and waiting for the food. Yun Jian er, you scared me to death. Did you know that you disappeared for two years in the hunting school? I almost thought you. Hmph, I dont care. This meal is on me. Next time, you have to treat me to three or four meals. Dont you forget it! Chu Ning knocked on the small bowl that she was going to use to store noodles with her clean chopsticks and said. Although Chu Nings words sounded like she was trying to trick Yun Jian into treating her, yun Jian knew that she was just worried about him. Treating her was just a lame excuse. Okay, I wont forget.Yun Jian looked at Chu Nings beautiful face, which was obviously relieved. He curled his lips. Alright, Yun Jian is back already! Chopsticks are for eating, not knocking. All the bacteria that you cant see are now in the bowl. Give me the chopsticks! Chu Xiangnan was much calmer than two years ago. He grabbed the chopsticks from Chu Nings hand and gave her a few words of advice. Mind your own business!Chu Ning pouted and looked like she was not saying what she meant. These two are dating. Yunjian, dont mind them. By the way, how have you been these past two years?Jiang interrupted Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan slightly and asked Yunjian. Yunjian was not too surprised to hear that Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan were dating. After all, it was obvious two years ago that Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan were a good match. But after thinking for a while, Jiang Wei asked herself about the recent situation. She had been staying at the divine spring with Si Yi for the past two years, for 666 days without missing a single day. During the same 666 days at the Divine Spring, Si Yi did all kinds of embarrassing things to her without missing a single day. And whenever she thought about the 666 days and nights she spent at the divine spring, Yun Jians face would turn slightly red and her ears would burn. She tried her best to look calm and replied, These two years have been very good for me. Chapter 2015 - was plain and plain. It was an old street in Hengtang My Yun Jian ER is amazing! How could he not have a good life? But Yun Jian er, why is your face so Red? Dont tell me you have a fever? Chu Ning suddenly noticed the redness on both sides of Yun Jians face and asked. Yun Jian was just like two years ago. He had a high ponytail and was full of energy. Ever since he was reborn, Yun Jians ponytail had never been cut short. Yun Jian himself liked this style. When his hair fell down, it would affect his peripheral vision and make him wary of his surroundings. The high ponytail was about to tie his hair up high. His long hair was elegant and gave people a relaxed and happy feeling. However, there was one thing that was not good. His face was red. No stray hair could cover the red glow. Even his ears were exposed. The expression on his face could be seen clearly. Young Lady, your reaction is normal. The stove at my house that burns handmade noodles has a lot of heat. Usually, when we come out of the kitchen, our faces are red and our ears are red. It might be affected by the outside world too! The owner of the restaurant walked over with two bowls of hot shredded pork and snow vegetable noodles that had just come out of the pot. After hearing Chu Nings words, the owner of the restaurant explained. As he spoke, two bowls of shredded pork and snow vegetable noodles were placed on the table. The owner of the restaurant said, These two bowls are shredded pork and snow vegetable noodles. Ill serve the other five bowls of noodles to you right away! As he spoke, the owner of the restaurant smiled and walked towards the kitchen. In this way, Yun Jian successfully covered up the truth of his blushing face. I seeChu Ning nodded with a look of a great detective. The noodles of the seven people were served one after another. After a simple supper, everyone was enjoying themselves. Along the way, they talked about a lot of things that happened when the seven first met, as if it was only yesterday. Yunjian, I still remember when you first came in. Ive always been against you and even tripped you up. How generous of you. If it were any other girl, she would probably be my mortal enemy for the rest of her life! Jiang Weiwei could not help but feel a little ashamed when she mentioned how she dealt with Yunjian back then. You still know how bad you are! I thought you didnt know! I really wanted to ignore you for the rest of my life back then. Youre so arrogant!Chu Ning was filled with anger at the mention of Jiang Weiwei back then. Then why are you still talking to me now, Xiaoning?Jiang Weiwei reached out and pinched Chu Nings cheeks, laughing loudly. Anyway, everyone is fine now. This is the best,Fang Xiaoran, who did not speak much, said with a smile. Yeah.Vice-captain Hongfan nodded as well. The seven members of the Kings team had gone through all kinds of hardships to reach this day. Their future was not over yet. The starting point of the kings team had just begun. After eating supper and strolling around for a while, Chu Ning and the other three found a hotel to stay in and went back home the next day. Although Chu Ning and the other three were regretful that Yun Jian did not plan to continue his studies at the military academy, they still respected his decision. At the same time, Chu Ning and the other three also invited Yun Jian to visit their military academy. The Military Academy at the university was completely different from Min City Military Academy at the high school. Yun Jian agreed. Chu Ning and the other three rushed back to the school early the next morning. Of course, what they faced was the punishment of skipping class. At three oclock in the afternoon the next day, Yun Jian arrived at Hengtang Old Street on time to meet Diane and the other two. But before Diane and the other two could see him, yun Jian saw some figures he did not want to see. Hengtang Old Street was near the university town. It was an unusual place for school couples and friends of the opposite sex to meet. The environment here was good. Green trees were planted all around. Hengtang Old Street, as the name suggested, was an ancient street. Walking on Hengtang Old Street gave people the feeling of returning to the old streets and alleys when they were young. Some of the old streets were built in the 1930s and 1940s. They had a very ancient flavor. There was a flow of people here every day. The Food Street on the Old Street was bustling with people. Of course, the place where Yun Jian wanted to meet Diane and the other two was not in a crowded place. Instead, it was in a small pavilion in a small pond away from the crowd on the old street in Hengtang. However, to go to a small pavilion with almost no people, one had to pass through the bustling old street. Yun Jian saw three people he did not want to see Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and Pan Qian. Look at these three people. They came together with a group of young men and women. Those young men and women were generally handsome and beautiful. Presumably, these people came out to shop together during the day. Chapter 2016 - If there was any more movement, it would be destroyed Hengtang Old Street near the university town was a famous scenic spot. It symbolized Jiangcheng and was one of the symbols of Jiangchengs great classical heritage. Those who came to Jiangcheng for tourism had never been to Hengtang Old Street, so it was not counted as having been to Jiangcheng. Jiangcheng was also famous for Hengtang Old Street. There were many streets in Hengtang Old Street and forked roads. Many tourists came to Hengtang Old Street, but they did not know the route and could not even find the street. Because this place was really too big. It wasnt Yun Jians first time here, but it was his second time here. However, Yun Jians memory was amazing, so he didnt find the wrong way. He just didnt expect to see Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and Mo Lianhuas little sidekick Pan Qian as soon as he entered. However, Yun Jian didnt intend to pay attention to them. At this moment, Song Yu and the other two were walking with a group of young boys and girls, so they didnt see her. Yun Jian went down the stairs to the left and soon turned off the busy street, arriving at a small pool pavilion that was away from the crowd that she had arranged with Diane and the other two. Diane and the other two just happened to walk over on time. Sister Jian!Diane, Gui Yan, and Gui Lian nodded at Yun Jian when they saw Yun Jian. Yes, lets talk inside the pavilion,yun Jian replied. Diane, Gui Yan, and Gui Lian followed the cloud jian into the pavilion. As soon as they entered the pavilion, the Cloud Jian cut straight to the point. Gui Yan, immediately send the five assassination teams of your assassination team to be stationed in River City. Diane was the leader of the intelligence team of the Gu Sha mercenary group. Gui Yan was a woman, and she was the leader of the assassination team. As for Gui Lian, he was a man, and he was the leader of the investigation team. Yes, Sister Jian!After hearing Yun Jians words, Gui Yan nodded. Diane, immediately return to the organization and move half of the intelligence team to investigate the background of the emperor rebel organization. The more detailed the better. Report to me if there is any movement from the emperor rebel organization. Yes, Sister Jian!Diane obeyed and nodded as well. Gui Lian, send the members of the investigation team to investigate every move of the emperor rebel organization at all times. You stay in River City to assist Gui Yan. Three months later, Gui Yan, you will assassinate all the members of the organization. Leave a group of stronger members in the organization and send the rest to River City. Three months later, I will hold a gala in river city under the name of the Rong Yao Company. The Emperor Renegade organization will definitely participate in it. Three months later, I want to completely eradicate the Emperor Renegade! Yun Jians words entered the ears of Diane and the other two. After hearing Yun Jians words, Diane and the other two only focused on doing their jobs. Yes! Thats right. Three months later, at the party where the bosses of the multinational corporations of the RONGYAO company got to know each other, she had the witch place her in Jiang City. And three months later, it would be the day she completely eradicated the renegade Emperor organization! Sister Jian, this is all the major international events that my intelligence group has collected in the past two years. You can browse through them.At this moment, Diane took out a laptop from her backpack and handed it to Yun Jian. The cloud note took it and turned on the computer screen. She scanned through it at a glance. You Why are you here! However, just as the cloud note scanned through the laptop screen and quickly browsed through the major international events that the Gu Sha mercenary groups intelligence team had collected in the past two years, an untimely voice sounded. One didnt need to raise their head to know that the owner of this voice was Pan Qian. At this moment, Pan Qian was looking at the cloud note with a surprised gaze, and she cried out in panic. Song Yu and the others had been strolling in the old streets of Hengtang for a long time. Now that they were tired, a boy suggested that there was a pavilion nearby and that everyone should go and rest for a while. However, they did not expect to run into the cloud note. Of course, among song Yus group, only song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and Pan Qian recognized the cloud note. When Yun Jian saw that it was song Yu and the other two, he frowned. Song Yu was pleasantly surprised. It was her! The pavilion could accommodate a lot of people, so song Yu and the others walked into the pavilion. Yun Jian pretended not to hear Pan Qians words and looked straight at the intelligence data on the laptop. After Song Yu and the others entered the pavilion, they found Diane and the other two next to Yun Jian. At this moment, Song Yu and the other two remembered that the cloud note said they were going to pick up three old friends. Could these three old friends be the three foreigners? Pan Qian felt like she had eaten sh * t. she felt like she was slapping herself in the face. But even so, Pan Qian couldnt help but be curious about what the cloud note was looking at. So she looked at the cloud note and asked, Hey, what are you looking at? The cloud note didnt respond. However, just as Pan Qian was about to force her head over to take a look, the cloud note closed its laptop. She wasnt afraid that Pan Qian and the others would misunderstand. She turned to look at Diane and said something that made song Yu, Mo Lianhua, Pan Qian, and the others confused and frightened: If those old fellows from the international world make any more moves, they will be destroyed. Chapter 2017 - deal with her directly Many things had happened during the two years when Yun Zhi disappeared. Times were changing, and the world would not stop moving just because of anyone. Yun Zhis disappearance would not affect anyone. On the contrary, during the two years when Yun Zhi disappeared, the rebel emperor organization was not the only organization that had risen. And the rebel emperor organization was a very impressive and powerful representative. The Group of old men in the worldmentioned by Yun Jian referred to the group of old men who were arrogant to the extreme when they had just risen. These peoples abilities were not strong at the moment, so they could be easily dealt with by Dianes intelligence group. Of course, if they were not dealt with now, it was very likely that the group of old men would one day develop into the current emperor rebel organization, a tumor that could only be removed by making a big fuss. Another point needed to be made. In the ancient kill mercenary group, all members had their own numbers, ranging from one to tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands. This number was arranged according to the strength of the members. The strongest member had a number of one. And this was only the strength number of all the members. It could change at any time. According to the number, the ancient kill mercenary group also divided all the members into three groups. These three groups were divided into the intelligence group, the assassination group, and the Investigation Group. Of course, people were not randomly assigned. They were chosen according to their merits. A person should be good at one of these three areas. Each group that was assigned to one of the three groups would have a special assessment staff. Here, it could be explained that if one was not a member of the intelligence group, they would only know how to gather intelligence. The members of the intelligence group would still do the things of the assassination group, and they would still have shocking strength. However, the only difference was that compared to the members of the intelligence group, the level of the assassination group was not one or two levels higher than the intelligence group. Therefore, it was enough for the cloud paper to ask the members of the Diane Intelligence Group to go out and deal with the matters of those old fellows internationally. Yes, Sister Jian!In front of Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, Pan Qian, and the others, Diane nodded at the cloud paper. She looked like a subordinate who had received an order from his superior and was absolutely obeying it. Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and Pan Qian, including the group of young men and women who came with Song Yu and the others, were all surprised and shocked. Imagine a female university student staying in a pavilion with three foreigners and talking incomprehensible words, and one of the female foreigners even called her sisterin Standard Chinese? It was as if Yun Jian was their leader. When they first heard it, Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, Pan Qian, and the others were indeed dumbfounded. This what was going on? Yun Jian, what are you up to this time? What are those old guys from the international world? And you even destroyed them? PFFT, do you think youre a gangster? Such a society? Arent you the god of death of the militarys king squad? You even made yourself look like a boss of society. Are you really afraid that others wont know who you are? Pan Qians mouth was cheap, but she couldnt help but say it out loud. Yun Jians identity did indeed scare Pan Qian, but at that time, Pan Qian wasnt afraid anymore. Since Yun Jian was a soldier, he didnt dare to hit her. Even if she insulted her, it didnt matter! Song Yu stared at Yun Jian, even his eyes couldnt bear to move away. Yun Jians mysteriousness made song Yu even more infatuated. Qian, do you know this beauty? She looks quite mysterious!A boy who was with song Yu and the others also looked at the cloud note and asked Pan Qian. Pan Qian was just about to say something bad about the cloud note to this boy. Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, Pan Qian, and the others suddenly saw Diane, who was standing in front of them, suddenly take out a silenced silver pistol from her waist and point it at Pan Qians head. Pan Qian didnt know what it was that was pointing at her head. By the time Pan Qian realized what it was, Song Yu and the others had already seen what Diane took out. It was a pistol! However, before they could scream, Diane held the pistol that was pointing at Pan Qians head and looked at the cloud note. In front of everyone, she asked the cloud note in the tone of a subordinate, Sister Jian, this person dared to insult you with words. Did you deal with her directly? Chapter 2018 - the Emperor Renegade. Not a single person was spared According to past practice, if someone dared to act presumptuously in front of the cloud note, the person would die. Dianes tone was as plain as have you eaten today?, but her plain words made Pan Qian, Mo Lianhua, Song Yu, and the others tremble. Gun, Gun? Gun, Gun, gun? Is this a real, real real gun or a fake gunPan Qian was so scared that she stuttered. Her entire body was trembling violently. It was obvious that she was frightened by Dianes action of taking out a gun. This is definitely a F * cking fake gun! Ive seen a real gun before. That thing is very heavy. This foreign woman is trying to scare you! I say, Qian, how do you know this beauty? Dont you want to introduce her? The boy who asked Pan Qian if she knew Yun Jian said confidently. As he said that, he looked at Yun Jian. In order to attract Yun Jians attention, the boy lifted his short hair. At that moment, Diane maintained the position of holding the gun and pointing it at Pan Qian. Diane was waiting for Yun Jians reply. As long as Yun Jian gave the order, she would immediately kill Pan Qian. Hearing the boy say that the gun in Dianes hand was a fake, everyone present recovered from their fear. Pan Qian was not afraid in an instant. She reached out her hand and wanted to slap away the gun that Diane pointed at her head, but Diane dodged it nimbly. What, what fast skills!A boy could not help but exclaim when he saw Diannis nimble dodging skills. Kid, let me give you a piece of advice. Get Out of my sister Jians sight immediately, or dont blame us for taking your lives!Lian Gui glanced at Yun Zhi, turned his head to look at Pan Qian and the others, and said coldly. Take our lives? Do you dare? If we die, youll be imprisoned for the rest of your lives!Pan Qian retorted loudly when she heard Lian Guis words. Then, Pan Qian looked left and right at Yun Jian before continuing: Yun Jian, I dont know where you found this actress, but her acting skills are terrible! If you really want to be the leader of society and be a gangster, then go be the woman of the leader of society! Anyway, youve already hooked up with a rich boyfriend, so it doesnt matter if you hook up with another one! However, this will definitely let down the title of the Kings squad Asura! HMPH, your Kings squad Asura title was also bought for you by that rich boyfriend of yours! Who knows if youre really that powerful! I see you like this. When you see blood on the official black scene, youre scared half to death! Pan Qian glared at Yun Jian and kept shouting. However, just as Pan Qian said this, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. Seeing that there was no one around, she crossed her arms and coldly ordered Diane, Deal with it. Remember not to leave any traces. I still need to stay in River City for a period of time. Deal with it.The three words were so flat that no one could feel any fluctuation. However, it made Pan Qian and the others panic for no reason. You, you, you, dont really get too deep into character. Let me tell youPan Qian pointed at Yun Jian and the other three and stammered. However, before Pan Qian could finish her sentence, she heard the soft sound of bullets coming from the silenced pistol in Dianes hand. It was only at this moment that Pan Qian and the others suddenly realized. This, this, this This was a real gun! It was a real gun! Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and all the young men and women present were so scared that their faces changed. Just when everyone cried out in surprise, thinking that Pan Qians head would be blown off, yun Jians eyes suddenly flashed with a sharp glint. She turned sideways and used her elbow to push against Dianes hand that was holding the gun, she deflected the bullet away from the trajectory that was supposed to blow Pan Qians head off. Pan Qian was so scared that she knelt on the ground. However, just as everyone thought that Yun Jian saved Pan Qian on purpose because he was afraid of seeing a bloody scene, they saw Yun Jian snatch the silenced pistol from Dianes hand at a speed of 0.1 seconds. Chi Chi Chi! The soft sound of three silenced pistols, including the one shot that was supposed to kill Pan Qian, made a total of four shots. They accurately hit the four people who were hiding in the bushes and eavesdropping about fifty meters away. The four people died on the spot in front of Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, Pan Qian, and the others. Song Yu, Pan Qian, and the others widened their eyes in horror. She, she, she! She really dared! She really dared to kill people! ! ! However, before song Yu and the others could scream, the voice of the cloud tablet, which was as cold as winter ice, ordered Diane and the other two like a Hell Shura, resounded throughout the place. The voice was neither happy nor worried, and it was extremely cruel: Its the people from the rebel emperor organization. Go after them. Leave No one alive! Chapter 2019 - was not a person of the world As soon as Yun Jian gave the order, Diane, Gui Yan, and Gui Lian leaped down from the steps of the gazebo like a bolt of lightning. Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and Pan Qian could not see them clearly with their naked eyes, they flashed dozens of meters away in an instant. Spear, spear, spear, spear, real spear, real spear I almost, almost I was almost killed by a real spear Pan Qian was so frightened that she sat on the ground and trembled uncontrollably. She could not recover from the fear for a long time. And Song Yu, Mo Lianhua and others are with the command of the cloud, eyes followed Diane ni three people to the end of the look. Only to see Diane three people like ghosts, a few flash to dozens of meters away. Diane ni three strength, Song Yu and others can not see who is strong who is weak, and Diane ni three people have come to dozens of meters away. The four assassins who had been hiding in the bushes were shot four times by the cloud tablet and died on the spot. Of course, the people from the emperor rebel organization were not so stupid. Since they had followed the cloud tablet and eavesdropped on the conversation between Diane and the other two, they must have sent more than four assassins. One had to know the strength of the cloud tablet. Even if they had heard some information, they would not be able to survive. Therefore, the group of people sent by the rebel emperor organization had a total of more than ten assassins. Presumably, the boss of the rebel emperor organization had the mentality that even if a few of them died, as long as one of them returned alive with the information he had gathered, it would be enough for these ten assassins to eavesdrop. Moreover, when these ten assassins hid in the distance to eavesdrop, each of them hid in a different specific location. This was also the reason why Yun Jian attacked before they were discovered. These assassins hid in different locations. Even if Yun Jian chased after them together with Diane and the other two, they would have to chase after them from different directions. Hence, yun Jian caught Dianes shot and killed four assassins who were in the best direction to escape in just a few seconds. The remaining assassins who hid in a few locations in the dark could be easily dealt with by Diane and the other two. Similarly, Diane and the other two did not disappoint Yun Jian. The remaining killers who were discovered started to escape according to their plan. However, before they could leave the scene, they were easily dealt with by Diane and the other two. Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and the others who were waiting on the spot could not see how Diane and the other two killed the group of killers on the spot. However, Song Yu and the others could only see Diane and the other two flash past the killer like a rocket. The killer suddenly fell to the ground without a sound. In less than half a minute, none of the killers sent by the Emperor Renegade organization survived. Dead Dead Dead dead? Yun, Yun Jian, you actually you actually let your friend Kill kill kill! Mo Lianhuas face, which was covered in heavy makeup, was completely pale. Even his palms were covered in cold sweat. Mo Lianhua, who had forgotten to act like a lady when he was nervous and acted like a little girl, felt his heart skip a beat. He hid behind song Yu as if he wanted song Yu to bear the brunt of any danger. Song Yu naturally sensed that Mo Lianhua wanted to use him as a shield, and his heart turned cold. As expected, a woman like Mo Lianhua wasnt suitable for him! The woman who was truly worthy of him should be someone like Yun Jian! As song Yu thought of this, his heart trembled. Who exactly was Yun Jian? ! Who are those people? Why did you kill them?Song Yu tried his best to calm himself down. He turned his head to look at Yun Jian and asked. Those people were naturally referring to the group of killers. Song, Song Yu is indeed worthy of being the campus belle of Dongfang University. I was already scared to death when I encountered such a thing he was actually not afraid A girl huddled in the corner of the wall and said these words in fear. The group of people who came with song Yu had long been scared beyond recognition. Song Yu was actually scared too, but he was trying his best to resist and not look at the bloody scene in the distance. If you dont want to die, then forget about what happened today. Get lost.Yun Jian glanced sideways at Song Yu and the others, walked out of the gazebo, and stood on the steps halfway through the gazebo. The three-hour forgetting liquid could make people forget things within three hours, but she forgot to bring it today. In addition to the high cost of the three-hour forgetting liquid, she would not use it again unless it was absolutely necessary in the future. Diane and the other two had already dealt with the dozen or so assassins and were walking over. Send someone to deal with the scene immediately. We will not move,yun Jian said with a dark expression. Yes!Diane and the other two obeyed and immediately turned around to take action. Yun Jian then raised her feet and walked down the steps of the pavilion. Standing on flat ground, Yun Jian raised her head to look at Song Yu and the others. Although Yun Jian was looking up at Song Yu and the others from a low position, her natural aura made people realize that she was looking down on all living things. While they were surprised, Yun Jians warning voice was as cold as ice: Im not from the same world as you. If you want to live, youd better forget everything that happened today. Otherwise, I have a way to shut you up forever! Chapter 2020 - new chapter is my goal Just now, Diane had already pointed the muzzle at Pan Qian. The moment the bullets from the silenced pistol flew out, Yun Zhi had a way to surpass the bullets at the same time. She used her elbow to forcefully change the trajectory of the Bullets! It had to be said that Yun Zhis strength was too shocking. Her speed was actually faster than the Bullets! Everyone present had truly witnessed this unrealistic scene! Naturally, no one dared to question what Yun Jian had said just now. If Yun Jian had said otherwise, I have many ways to shut all of you up foreverearlier, everyone present would only treat Yun Jians words as a joke and might even laugh out loud. But after seeing Yun Jians soul-stirring skills and the soul-stirring strength of his underlings, Diane, and the other two No one dared to question song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and the others anymore! She had really ordered her underlings to kill more than ten killers on the spot! If she were to say it again, how could it still be childs Play! We wont say it! We didnt see anything today! Please let us go! We are only university students! Yes, yes, yes, we promise that we wont say anything! Even if one of us dares to say a word about what we saw today, Ill beat him to death to make him shut up. So, we wont say anything. Let Us Go! Song Yu and the group of young men and women next to him solemnly promised as if they were making an oath. In fact, Yun Jian never intended to kill Song Yu and the group of people. She had always put profit first. Killing Song Yu and the others wouldnt benefit her at all. She wouldnt do such a deal. Diane and the other two quickly disposed of the dozens of killersbodies. At that time, Yun Jian didnt look at Song Yu and the others who were standing on the pavilion. She put her hands in her pockets and left without saying anything. When Song Yu and the others saw Yun Jian leave, they were all paralyzed in fear as if they had seen the Grim Reaper leave. It was obvious that there were few people walking around the gazebo, not to mention that this series of events had only happened for a few dozen minutes. By the time there were people walking around, the dozen or so killersbodies had already been disposed of. In the following month, nothing worth mentioning happened. During this one month, Si Yi did not come to the university to look for her. The last time he separated from Si Yi, Si Yi said that he had to go back to the dark soul organization to deal with a lot of things. He would not be able to look for her in the near future. He wanted her to call him if she needed anything. Even if there was nothing, Si Yi would call her every day on time. Zhu Huili now knew that it was not like what Pan Qian said! How could yun Jian sell it to his rich boyfriend. Yun Jians boyfriend called every day on time! He doted on her so much! And Yun Jians boyfriends voice was so magnetic! How could a short and chubby man have such a magnetic voice? Zhu Huili covered her mouth and laughed, happy that Yun Jian had a boyfriend who doted on her so much. The day of the incident in the pavilion was September 29th. It happened to be November 3rd, more than a month later. On November 3rd, after staying at Jiangcheng University for more than a month, Yunjian did not meet Jian Ning, whom he had met on the plane. Speaking of which, Yunjian decided to come to Jiangcheng University of electronics and technology because of Jian Nings reminder. Time passed very quickly. Although it was only November 3rd and September 29th, the weather had already changed from the scorching sun to the current cool, chilly wind. Although Winter had not yet arrived, it was not far away. People had completely put on thicker coats. This group of people from the Tian Yun Jian and the martial arts club were leaving the martial arts club and walking back to the school dormitory. The wind was quite cold at night. They passed by a shop selling television sets in a busy market. The television sets in this shop were neatly playing the latest news broadcast: Recently, New START has gone global. New Starts president, Zhang Zhifan, attended the invitation from country Ys royal family and will fully launch the latest limited edition supercar. New STARTs world trade is on the right track. This is a global leap since the beginning of the year 2000. .. Hearing the color TV news broadcast on the television, Zhou Juntao, who had been injured and discharged from the hospital last time, pointed at the news broadcast and exclaimed to Yun Jian and the people around him: Listen, Xinqi Corporation has broken another record! Its F * cking awesome!! In the future, Xinqi Corporation will be my goal!! If I ever see the chairman of Xinqi Corporation, I must ask him for advice! Chapter 2021 - couldn’t be pregnant, right Just as Zhou Juntaos worshipping words fell, a boy from the martial arts club punched Zhou Juntao and grinned: Keep bragging! Bragging wont Break You! The chairman of the new Start Company is very mysterious! Thats a mythical figure that even world-class bigwigs want to meet! How could he meet an ordinary person like you! ?! I heard that the new startup company rose to prominence in the past three years. I heard that it only took one year for it to become the largest car marketing company in Z Nation!! Then, it took another two years for it to step onto the world stage. Now, it has become a household name! Now, its even on TV!! However, the chairman of the new startup company is really mysterious. It seems that the President of the new startup company, Zhang Zhifan, has been managing the new startup company for the past few years!! Whether its the camera on the TV or the photo of the chairman of Xinqi Corporation, countless private detectives have secretly gone to investigate, but none of them have succeeded. I really want to see the real face of the chairman of Xinqi Corporation! As they spoke, the boys began to sigh. For them, although they felt that they would never be able to get in touch with the chairman of Xinqi Corporation, they still wanted to know what the chairman of Xinqi Corporation looked like. He was tall, short, fat, and thin. By the year 2000, color TV sets and cars were becoming more and more popular. In this era, the economy of Z country had begun to rise at a speed that was even faster than a rocket. The standard of living of the people had also begun to change drastically, until the foreigners were amazed. Therefore, it was not surprising that there was a color TV set at this time. We all want to watch it too! Exactly! I really dont know when we will see the true face of the chairman of Xinqi Company. Im really F * cking looking forward to it! The members of the martial arts club woke up early to train in the morning. As long as there was no class in the morning and afternoon, they would obediently go to the martial arts clubs venue to train. After a month, the collective comprehensive strength of the people had increased by a lot. The groups admiration for Yun Jian had also increased. At that time, the group was supporting Yun Jian as they walked towards the school with a sigh. No one saw the glimmer in Yun Jians eyes when she mentioned the new start-up company. On the way back to the dormitory, Yun Jian separated from the members of the martial arts club. She did not expect to run into Gu Nianzhi, who had come to Jiang city to play with Yun Jian the moment she reached the dormitory building. Ahhh! Sister Jian, Qingyan has been kidnapped! Im the only one left! How Pitiful!Gu Nianzhi rushed up and hugged Yun Jian as she angrily pointed out that Qingyan had been kidnapped by Yun Yi. Gu Nianzhi did not want to go up because she had roommates in the dormitory, so she dragged Yun Jian along to go shopping. She repeatedly pointed out that Qingyan was Unkindas she went shopping. However, as she went shopping, Gu Nianzhi forgot about the unkind Betrayalof the green glaze. She dragged Yun Jian to the store to pick out some clothes for Yun Jian to try on. Gu Nianzhi immediately picked out a waist-retracting short skirt and gave it to Yun Jian. Seeing that Gu Nianzhi was in high spirits, Yun Jian tried it on as well. As soon as she tried on the short skirt, yun Jian suddenly realized that she couldnt zip herself up in this waist-retracting short skirt? However, Yun Jian didnt think too much about it. She had been eating very well for the past month. It was normal for her to gain weight every day. Therefore, Yun Jian changed back into her own clothes and walked out of the fitting room. Sister Jian, youve changed Eh, why didnt you change into it? I think this skirt matches you very well! Youll look very beautiful in it!Gu Nianzhi asked doubtfully. I cant wear it, its too small.Yun Jian handed the short skirt to the waitress. What? Too Small? Thats impossible. Sister Jian, youre so thin, how can you not wear it?Gu Nianzhi walked over and asked. As she spoke, Gu Nianzhi took the short skirt from the waitress and circled it around Yun Jians waist to make a gesture. She had just made a few gestures around Yun Jians waist when Gu Nianzhis hand touched yun Jians stomach. She suddenly looked up, and her eyes flashed as she asked in surprise, Its true. Sister Jian, your stomach has become a lot rounder, and it doesnt feel like fat. Sister Jian, youre not pregnant, are you? Chapter 2022 - not feeling well? She had gone to the hospital Gu Nianzhi had just touched Yun Zhis stomach when she realized that it was slightly round on the touch. Although it hadnt changed much, it could even be said that it hadnt changed much, but the feeling of roundness was different from normal flab. Flab was when you bent down and stacked it into a lump, while Yun Zhis stomach only gave off a slightly swollen feeling. Gu Nianzhi had never been a mother herself, but she had seen and touched a pregnant womans tummy before. It felt like it was round and round. A woman with fat was pregnant, so she had some fat, but Yun Jian had no fat. She was fat now, but her tummy was much rounder. Other than her tummy, she hadnt gained any weight anywhere else. Gu Nianzhi was also an experienced person. Her experience was limited to touching the belly of many pregnant women. Pregnant? Yun Jian raised his eyes to look at Gu Nianzhi. His face, which had remained calm throughout, finally revealed an unusual expression. To be honest, yun Jian was really not sensitive about whether she was pregnant or not. Although she had thought about contraception the last time, she did not have any knowledge in this area. Whether it was when she was in the dark soul organization in her previous life, or when she was Yun Jian in this life, or even when she was the witch God, she had never had any knowledge about it. Although she had thought about giving birth to Si Yis child the last time, she felt that it was a little Unbelievable. She was pregnant? Gu Nianzhis voice was not loud, but the waitress beside her could hear it clearly. This street was the downtown area of the University City, where the students who were studying in the university city could go shopping. Therefore, most of the people who went shopping were students. In addition, the appearance of the cloud note wasnt like those female students who were in their twenties, or even less than twenty years old, but dressed sexily like they were in their thirties, and made their appearance look ten years older. Yun Jians appearance was very young, giving off a fresh and beautiful feeling. She was so exquisite and beautiful that one could not take their eyes off her. Moreover, Yun Jian was in the university town. The waitress could tell at a glance that Yun Jian must be a student from a nearby university. When she heard Gu Nianzhi ask if Yun Jian was pregnant, the waitress even glared at Yun Jian. She thought to herself, Another female student who doesnt love herself.. Just as the waitress thought this, Gu Nianzhi had already placed the short skirt on the hanger and left with Yun Jian. Eh? Arent you guys going to buy it?The waitress quickly asked. No, no, no!Gu Nianzhi waved her hand and left with Yun Jian. When the waitress heard this, she spat in the direction where Yun Jian and Gu Nianzhi had left: You tried but didnt buy it, and youre pregnant! I really dont know whats wrong with female college students these days! Its one thing if they dont love themselves, but they spend all their time hanging out with boys. Thats how they got pregnant in college, TSK TSK! As the waitress spoke, Yun Jian had already been pulled far away by Gu Nianzhi. Sister Jian, have you been feeling unwell recently? Oh right, how long has it been since you last came? Gu Nianzhi dragged Yun Jian to the Peoples Hospital in Jiang City. She asked as she walked, her expression sly. Yun Jian was silent after hearing this. Oh my God, Sister Jian, you havent had sex in a month or two, have you?Gu Nianzhi looked left and right. Seeing that no one was passing by, she leaned over to Yun Jian and whispered. Yun Jians eyebrows twitched slightly at Gu Nianzhis words. She had never paid attention to this issue. She had been on the move for more than a month. It was only two months away from the party where the ceos of multinational corporations would get to know each other. At that time, the emperor rebel organization would also appear. However, she had neglected one thing. She hadnt been to that party in a month. Im hit, Im hit! Im definitely hit! Lets go, Lets Go! Lets go to the hospital, lets go to the hospital!Gu Nianzhi jumped up and down as she held onto the cloud tablet and walked towards the Peoples Hospital in Jiangcheng. The surrounding tourists all shook their heads when they saw Gu Nianzhi jumping up and down at the hospital with the cloud tablet in her hand. She was such a good girl, but her brain had actually gone haywire. She was so happy at the hospital that she almost hummed a song. They really did not know what was wrong with her brain. By then, Gu Nianzhi had already pulled the Yun Zhi to the hospital. But before Gu Nianzhi could pull the yun Zhi into the hospital, a loud male voice called out to Yun Zhi: Yun Zhi, are you feeling unwell? Why are you in the hospital? The male voice sounded gentle and concerned. But Yun Zhi did not need to turn around to know who the person was. It was song Yu, the campus belle of Oriental University. Chapter 2023 - a scumbag gets in the way and his disciple comes looking for him Of course, Song Yu couldnt have come out to play by himself and run into Yun Jian by chance. This time, Song Yu had deliberately followed Yun Jian out, but he had stayed far away earlier. Therefore, when Yun Jian and Gu Nian were in the clothing store, Song Yu hadnt heard what Yun Jian and Gu Nian had said. Now, he saw Yun Jian and Gu Nian actually walking towards the hospital. Could it be that Yun Jian was sick? Song Yu thought so and immediately ran over. When he saw Song Yu, Yun Jian felt his eyelids twitch as he held his forehead. This song Yu was really haunting him. Lets go, Ill take you to eat something delicious.Yun Jian signaled Gu Nian with his eyes, then turned around and walked in the opposite direction to the hospital door. Hey, Yun Jian, I said were not Okay, okay! What delicious food are you taking me to eat? Gu nianzhi wanted to say, Arent we going to check whether youre pregnant or not?. But the words were on the tip of her tongue. Hearing Yun Jian say that he was going to treat her to something delicious, Gu Nianzhi rubbed her stomach and thought that she was hungry too. It was time to eat, so she stopped what she was about to say. Eating was more important! Eating was more important! Besides, even if Yunjian was pregnant, she had to eat first! What if she starved the baby in her stomach? ! Gu Nianzhi rubbed her chin and felt that she was right. So she comforted herself mentally and confidently took Yunjian to the opposite side of the hospital gate. Yunjian, are you feeling unwell? If youre not feeling well, Ill take you to the hospital. Let your friend go eat by herself. I Song Yu saw that this was a rare opportunity. If he had offered to help Gu Nianzhi take Yunjian to the hospital, he would have been able to show off in front of Yunjian. He wanted to walk over to Yunjian, but at the same time, he reached out to grab him. After learning that Yunjians background was clean and that he was mysterious, song Yu wanted to stay with Yunjian for a long time! If they got along well in the future, they would be able to get married! Moreover, after seeing the dark side of Yun Jian, Song Yu felt that she was a good match for him. Because his family was also in the Underworld! Could this be the legendary golden couple? At that time, Gu Nianzhi was next to Song Yu, and Yun Jian was next to Gu Nianzhi. If song Yu wanted to grab Yun Jians hand, he had to go around Gu Nianzhi. However, before song Yu could go around Gu Nianzhi and grab the cloud tablet, Gu Nianzhi, who had just turned around with the cloud tablet, stepped on the back of Song Yus foot. Hiss!Song Yu Gasped in pain, but he couldnt make a fool of himself in front of the cloud tablet. Ha, sorry, I didnt see you.Gu Nianzhi glared at Song Yu, emphasizing the word Person.As she spoke, Gu Nianzhi grabbed the cloud tablet and walked in the opposite direction of the hospitals main entrance. What Gu Nian meant by this was that she didnt take song Yu for a person. Song Yu understood what she meant, and her face flushed with anger. But in front of the Yun Jian, it was not good to flare up. Just as Song Yu was angry and not good to flare up, the Yun Jians phone rang. Seeing this, the Yun Jian looked at the phone screen. Sister Jian, Whats wrong? Did Brother Yi send you a message?Gu Nian glanced at song Yu, moved closer to the Yun Jian and deliberately said this very loudly. No,yun Jian said softly. After a pause, she added, Lets go. My disciple has come to look for me. AH? Zhang Shaofeng, that kid, has also come to Jiang City? Haha, since that Kid is here, why didnt he form a partnership with me? To think that Im his elder sister Now!Gu Nian ridiculed. Song Yu, who was standing at the side, could not understand who yun Jian and Gu Nian were talking about. He clenched his fists. At that moment, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Her voice was as red as an arc. She said indifferently, Its not him. Its my new disciple. Chapter 2024 - was too low-spec and low-quality It was the one who had come to Earth from the continent of gods to look for her. The line on the cloud was drawn. Oh my, Sister Jian, you actually secretly took another disciple behind my back. What does that thing look like? Does it look as handsome and dashing as I do? Otherwise, I wont recognize it! Gu Nianzhi heard that the cloud had taken another disciple. She patted her remaining hair and let her bangs fall down. Then, she reached out her hand very mischievously, like an elegant man, and brushed her hair. However, the elegant man Gu Nianzhi had imitated was a joke. When she brushed her hair, her head also shook a little. You have to know that Im the best matchmaker in the world, and Gu Nianzhi is the matchmaker. Im handsome, and Im so handsome that I dont even need to mention it. When I get fierce, Ill even beat myself up. Hey! Hey, Hey! Sister Jian, why are you so far away? ! Gu Nianzhi was still putting on a handsome front, but when she glanced at the cloud paper from the corner of her eye, the cloud paper had already slipped into her pants and was already far away. Gu Nianzhi immediately gave up on her earlier posture and chased after it like a chicken chasing after a hen that was already far away. The number one matchmaker on the continent?Song Yu, who had been standing where he was, heard Gu Nianzhis words and repeated it with a frown. She couldnt figure it out, so she gave up. The best in the mainland? The Mainland? Did she really think she was from another world? Why were the people following Yun Jian a bunch of Weirdos? She couldnt let that happen. When she got her hands on the Yun Jian, she had to keep it away from these weirdos. As she thought about this, song Yu followed Yun Jian and Gu Nianzhi in the distance. Inside the hospital, the buildings were lined up neatly. Within the hospital, all the outpatient buildings in the hospital were like the school buildings, cafeteria, and other places that belonged to the school that were surrounded by the schools walls. The east, west, south, and north gates that entered and exited the hospital were guarded by guards who let the Cars Pass. Yun Jian and Gu Nianzhi had just exited the north gate of the hospital when Song Yu grabbed the phone and said as he blocked Yun Jian and Gu Nianzhi: Where are you going? I have a car. Ill give you a lift No need.Yun Jian gave Gu Nianzhi a look, then bypassed song Yu and was about to cross the road. Honk, Honk, Honk!At that moment, a silver-gray Mercedes-benz stopped in front of Yun Jian and Gu Nianzhi with its horn honking. A head poked out from the drivers seat of the silver-gray Mercedes-benz. The person who poked his head out took a look at song Yu and said, Young master, Im here. Song Yu was a little pleased when he saw his own flashy silver-gray Mercedes-benz parked in front of Yun Jian. His butler had even addressed him as Young masterin front of Yun Jian. This car is mine. Ladies, please get in.Song Yu tilted his head and opened the front passenger seat. He looked as if he was inviting Yun Jian to get in. After all, many girls knew that they had mercedes-benz sports cars at home, so they all wanted to get in. Song Yu looked expectantly at the Yun Jian. Just when Song Yu thought that the Yun Jian and Gu Nianzhi would fight to get on it, the car suddenly stopped. A fiery red flagship limited edition red high-end Ferrari. The Laferrari Supercar slammed on the brakes and drifted over from afar. It stopped next to Song Yus Mercedes-benz sports car. The two cars were parked together. It was easy to tell the difference. However, just as Song Yu was stunned, the only three limited edition Laferrari Supercars that had suddenly appeared in the world were the supercars that the boys would normally talk about and envy. Yet, the supercar had actually appeared in front of him. He was shocked and even started to wonder about the origins of this supercar. However, he only saw a woman alighting from the Ferrari Laferrari. The woman walked in front of Yun Jian and handed the car keys to Yun Jian in front of Song Yu. Then, she said softly, Sister Jian, your car. The limited edition sports car that she had talked to the boys about, but could only dream of, was actually ! the car of the Ferrari! ? ? Song Yu was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out. At this moment, the car of the Ferrari and Gu Nian had already gotten into the Ferrari sports car. Before they left, the car of the Ferrari left a sentence for Song Yu that made song Yus face instantly turn as if he had eaten SH * t. she said this sentence in front of Song Yu, which almost made song Yu vomit blood: Im sorry, Your Mercedes-benz sports cars specifications are too low. Ive never sat in that kind of low-quality sports car before, and Im not used to it. Chapter 2025 - Dirty Underwear Straps After saying that, Yun Zhi made a cold smile. She stepped on the accelerator and drove away in a fast Ferrari in front of Song Yu. When she was in the hospital, she had sent a message to the members of the Gu Sha mercenary group to send her beloved car to the north gate of Jiangcheng Peoples Hospital. Coincidentally, the car sent by Song Yu was one step faster than her. But even so, she, Yun Jian, would not take song Yus car. As for why the Gu Sha mercenary group was here, a month ago, Yun Jian had asked Gui Yan and Gui Lians assassination team and investigation team to station people in Jiang City. This move was in order to annihilate the emperor rebel organization in one fell swoop two months later. Of course, if she needed a car anytime, anywhere, someone would send her a car. At that time, Song Yus face instantly darkened when she saw Yun Jian driving the car away at an astonishing speed. Young young master This carseeing song Yus terrible expression, the butler who was sitting in the drivers seat of the Mercedes-benz sports car cautiously called out. Get out of the car.Song Yu closed the front passenger seat with a posture that she thought was very handsome. She walked to the door of the front passenger seat and spoke to the butler. Yes, yesthe butler immediately got out of the car. Young master is that beautiful little girl the girl you like? The old master has been a gangster for so many years and has always wanted to have a great-grandson, but that girl just now doesnt seem to be interested in you, young master? The Butler asked as he got out of the car. Arent all women like this? Playing hard to get. Arent my top ten girlfriends all like this? Dont worry, I will definitely get this woman!Song Yu vowed. Then, young master, have you thought about how youre going to woo her?The Butler asked again. No.Song Yus expression darkened. I have a plan! No matter how strong this girl is, shes still just a girl after all. Young master, youre just like this Yun Jian did not know what song Yu and the Butler had said. At that time, Yun Jian had slowed down the sports car and driven to a very famous small park near Jiang City University of electronic technology. He stepped on the brakes and stopped the car. Yun Jian and Gu Nian got out of the car. In the small park stood a man in his twenties. He had delicate features and his hair was neat and tidy. The man stood in the small park and did not say a word. Some couples who were having an affair, as well as aunties who passed by carrying their children, could not help but take a second look at the man when they saw him. This man was none other than the god Li Nong from the continent of gods. Li Nong saw Yun Jian and shouted in surprise, Master! Li Nong, who had just arrived on Earth, was actually quite decent. He had adapted to life on Earth very quickly. At that time, Li Nong was wearing a clean white shirt and a pair of dark black jeans. His figure was very slender, and he looked as handsome as a movie star. Kid, are you my sister Jians new disciple?Gu Nianzhi put her hands on her hips and walked up to Li Nong with a fierce look on her face. She looked Li Nong Up and down from left to right. Li Nongs fair and delicate face did not change at all when he saw Gu Nianzhi suddenly appear in front of him. Oh my! Kid, youre amazing! You didnt even bring sister Li? which continent are you from? Tell me your name!Gu Nianzhi put her hands on her hips, as if she wanted to show Li Nong what she was capable of. When the cloud paper saw this, it curved and made a sound. God continent, Li Nong.The youth with delicate features moved his eyes and said. Haha, So Youre from God continent Kid, dont you know how to talk? You You, you, you? What the F * ck are you talking about! Youre from God Continent? Then youre a God A God? Gu Nianzhi didnt react in time at first, but when she came to her senses, she was so shocked that she almost fainted on the spot. Gu Nianzhi was from the imperial dragon continent, and the continent of gods was considered a legendary place in the eyes of the people of the continent. Gu Nianzhi was shocked and choked on her own saliva. She immediately coughed violently, Cough, cough, cough cough! Cough, cough In addition to Gu Nianzhis previous act of arrogance, which had accidentally turned into a joke, Linong found it cute. Seeing that Gu Nianzhi was almost out of breath, Linong couldnt help patting gu nianzhi on the back. Are you okay? With that Pat, Gu Nianzhi could clearly feel the bra strap on her body being picked up by Linong. Linong pulled his hand back in panic after regaining his senses. The bra strap bounced back like a rubber band and stuck closely to his skin, making a not-so-loud Popsound. Chapter 2026 - confirmed that she was pregnant. It had been a month The sound was so soft that only the authorities, Gu Nian and linong, could hear it. But the park was so quiet that even the chirping of birds and insects could be heard. In such a quiet park, Linong saw that Gu Nian was almost out of breath from coughing, so he reached out to give her a pat on the back to help her calm down. However, he had never expected that his long and fair fingers would accidentally pick up Gu Nianzhis bra strap. This was the first time he had touched a womans bra strap. Li Nong felt that his earlobes were a little hot, so he did not move his face, but his heart was in a state of panic. He quickly withdrew his hand. He had not noticed that the hand holding the bra strap had withdrawn too quickly. The bra strap had bounced off Gu Nianzhis skin like a rubber band, making a Popsound Linong was so scared that he almost fell back. His pure, curious face, which was full of panic, actually showed a trace of red. Obviously, this was the first time Linong had been so careless touching a womans bra strap. Yun Zhi also heard the PAsound. At that time, however, Yun Zhi only blinked. Uh Im, Im sorry.Linong scratched his handsome hair and said softly. You! You! Whats the use of being sorry? You Little Brat! So what if youre a God from the divine continent? How Dare You Touch Me Gu Nianzhi blushed at the thought of this. The next second, Yun Jian saw Gu Nianzhi chasing linong all over the park. Gu Nianzhi was chasing Linong in places that Yun Jian couldnt see. Unfortunately, she couldnt catch up to linong, but she refused to give up. As she ran, Gu Nianzhi suddenly tripped on a tree root in the park. She yelped and fell forward. Be careful!Li Nong stopped running. He was about to catch Gu Nianzhi, but Gu Nianzhi suddenly pounced on him. The next second, when Gu Nianzhi reacted, she was already sitting on Li Nongs body. But to their surprise, Gu Nianzhi actually sat on Li Nongs lap after the fall. There was a thin layer of clothing between the two of them, and they were not far apart Ah! ! !The next second, Yun Jian heard Gu Nianzhi Scream. Three minutes later, Gu Nianzhi ran back from afar in a huff. She glanced at yun Jian and said, Sister Jian, Im going back to the hotel.Then she ran away. Yun Jians eyes lit up. Li Nong had come to look for Yun Jian. That was right. Yun Jian had asked Li Nong to get a room at the hotel where Gu Nianzhi was staying Yun Jian didnt know if anything had happened between Li Nong and Gu Nianzhi after that. Three days later, Yun Jian secretly went to the hospital for a pregnancy test. Yun Jian was still a little dazed when she received the list. She was really pregnant The child was already a month old More than a month. wasnt that the time when she was by the rocks by the sea. It turned out that she didnt take the birth control pills that day and was really pregnant. Although the mysterious person hadnt been removed and Yun Jian was afraid that her pregnancy would ruin things, she was both surprised and happy when she heard the news. She didnt intend to tell Si Yi about her pregnancy at the first moment. Si Yi would be pleasantly surprised if he knew. However, judging from the time now, the mysterious man should have recovered from his injuries and could assassinate her and Si Yi at any time. If he knew that he had a child, he would definitely protect her with his own life. Therefore, even if he wanted to tell her, Yun Zhi planned to tell him in a while. However, just as Yun Zhi was about to put the pregnancy test sheet into his pocket and walk out of the hospital, a slender, well-defined hand pulled out the pregnancy test sheet that Yun Zhi was about to put into his pocket. His familiar voice immediately rang out from above, What is this? Yun Jian looked up and saw Si Yis side profile that was so handsome that it made one forget to breathe. Yun Jian did not expect Si Yi to actually come looking for her at this juncture. She was so shocked that she wanted to retrieve the pregnancy test slip from Si Yis hands. However, it was already too late. Si Yis deep eyes had already swept across the four big words that the doctor had noted beside the pregnancy test slip: Confirmation of pregnancy. Chapter 2027 - Si Yi asked the doctor how to ease the pregnancy Confirm pregnancy.These four words were very eye-catching. When Si Yi saw these four words, his deep black eyes jumped violently. His little note was pregnant? He had a child! Little note Are you feeling unwell? is your body unwell? Si Yi stuffed the pregnancy test into his trouser pocket after reading the pregnancy test. He wrapped his arms around Yun Jians slender waist as if he was looking after a national treasure. Did she kick you?Si Yi placed his other hand in front of yun Jians abdomen and gently stroked it twice. It was the first time that his handsome but extremely cold face revealed such a pleasantly surprised smile. Its only Its only been more than a month. I dont think shes in human form yet, right?Yun Jian blinked. Needless to say, Si Yi really didnt know anything about these things. He even thought that once the child was conceived, he would kick his mothers stomach. At that time, Yun Jian was already about to walk out of the hospital. When he was about to go down the stairs, Si Yi simply picked up yun jian horizontally and turned around to walk to the gynecology department Yun Jians face turned red like a red apple. This was an expression that only appeared in front of Si Yi. Where are we goingwhen Yun Jian saw Si Yi carry her back to the gynecology department, her eyes moved slightly. She did not know why. Go ask the doctor how to settle the fetus.Si Yi could be said to be clueless, but for her, he was willing to learn. I can walk on my own.Yun Jian blinked and spoke as he was carried by Si Yi and walked among the people coming and going in the hospital. At that time, the passers-by who passed by Yun Jian and Si Yi all glanced at Yun Jian and Si Yi from the corner of their eyes. Heavens! The two young lovers were openly playing with the Princess Hug! The passers-by turned their heads 100% ! However, Si Yi did not care about this at all. He carried Yun Jian and walked toward the gynecology department without blushing or beating his heart. Jiangcheng Peoples Hospital, gynecology clinic. The gynecology departments attending female doctor, Doctor Jiang, was holding a cup of hot tea. He took a sip and was treating a couple in front of him. The child is already six months old and is developing very well. Next time, come over for an ultrasound. The child will come back in August. Doctor Jiang used a black pen to write down the detailed notes for the couple in front of him. Then, he reminded the couple, the pregnant womans husband. Yes, yes, yes! Thank you, doctor! Thank you, Doctor!The pregnant womans husband bowed to doctor Jiang with an excited look. Youre welcome. Remember to bring this notebook with you next time you come here.Doctor Jiang handed the notebook in his hand to the pregnant womans husband. Just as Doctor Jiang handed the notebook to the pregnant womans husband, he saw Si Yi entering the clinic with a piece of paper in his arms. The cloud-shaped paper had just been tested at Doctor Jiangs clinic. Doctor Jiang had just seen that the cloud-shaped paper was young and beautiful, but she was pregnant. The father of the child had not come with her, so he shook his head regretfully. He really did not know what kind of scum had ruined this good little girl. Therefore, when doctor Jiang saw Si Yi entering the clinic with a cloud-shaped paper in his arms, he was still in a daze for a moment. What was going on? Wasnt he ruined by an unfaithful man? Are you here for an abortion? Youre still young. Dont be afraid until youre pregnant. You Wont be able to get pregnant if you do too many abortions! Aye, young people nowadays. What date do you plan to set for the abortion? Ill arrange it for you. Doctor Jiang shook her head and picked up her black pen. She wanted to set an abortion date for Yun Jian. Most of the college students she had seen were girls who came alone to have an abortion. Of course, they also had boyfriends who came with them to have an abortion. In just one year, there were many girls who had had three or four abortions. Doctor Jiang had seen many of them. When the couple heard doctor Jiangs words, they glanced at Yun Jian and Si Yi with a strange gaze. Si Yi put down the Yun Jian and hugged the Yun Jian in his arms as if he was protecting a treasure. When doctor Jiang wanted to register the date of the abortion, Si Yis eyes flashed. He said bluntly, Youre a doctor. Tell me how to settle the fetus. Chapter 2028 - guaranteed her good health Im not free for the next two days. You can choose the date of the abortion after the day after tomorrow. Im Going Out Tomorrow and the Day After Tomorrow an? An Abortion? You want an abortion! ? Doctor Jiang had originally taken out his own plan book and marked out the time for Yun Jian to have an abortion so that Yun Jian and Si Yi could choose a specific date. But who would have thought that Si Yi would actually say that he wanted to have an abortion? Have an abortion! ? Is this for real! ! Nowadays, it was a very common thing for university students to date. University couples could be seen walking on the streets, holding hands and walking past sweetly. Similarly, university students did not have enough experience in life and yearned for an adults life. Therefore, there were a lot of girls who stole the forbidden fruit and did not know how to protect themselves. This also led to the fact that in recent years, university female students secretly came to perform abortions, accounting for the vast majority of abortions in the hospital in a year. In doctor Jiangs words, they had the guts but did not have the guts. They also had to hide it from their parents, classmates, and teachers and secretly go to the hospital to perform abortions. In a better situation, it was the boyfriend who accompanied them to perform abortions. In a worse situation, it was the girl who secretly came to the hospital alone to bear all the responsibility. Doctor Jiang had worked in the gynecology department for many years. He had seen this kind of thing many times and was used to it. There were many college students who came to have an abortion. Her boyfriend accompanied his girlfriend to have an abortion and urged the girl to have an abortion quickly. He was afraid that if the girl did not have an abortion, he would be blamed for it. There were countless boys. However, doctor Jiang had never seen a man like Si Yi. When he walked into the clinic, he did not ask eagerly when he could have an abortion. Instead, a hint of nervousness appeared on his handsome face. He asked how to have an abortion! Are you really sure that you want to have an abortion?Doctor Jiang repeated, Are you really sure that you want to have an abortion instead of an abortion? Yes, Im sure.Yun Jian nodded. Although Yun Jian did not want to tell Si Yi that he was pregnant, Yun Jian had never thought that he would have to have a child after he got pregnant. To Yun Jian, since the child was here, he had the right to come to this world. It wasnt easy to be a person, but he didnt even give the child a chance to be a person. Parents like that werent fit to be parents for the rest of their lives! Doctor Jiang touched his forehead with a look of shock. The couple opposite him also suddenly revealed a look of shock. To be honest, yun Jian and Si Yis reactions were very different from ordinary university students. They were actually going to give birth? One had to know that the financial resources of college students were basically from their parents. Those who were more independent would at most go out and take up some idle jobs to earn some extra income. However, giving birth to a child and raising the child was a very expensive thing. How could it be so simple? Young people, Im just giving you a reminder. Its not easy to raise a child these days. Youre still young. Its not easy to raise a child. Not only do you have to take care of the child, but you also have to support the child financially. Youre still young. Is it true that you intend to have the child? Before the Ginger Doctor did not give the university student who comes to abort good face to see, but now she changed his fierce expression, with gentle voice to cloud paper exit. Whether the child can be born or not, just look at the performance of cloud and Si Yi, Dr. Jiang is a burst of appreciation. But appreciation is one thing, man must be realistic. Initially, doctor Jiang and the couple thought that the biggest problem for Yun Jian and Si Yi to have a child was money. Without money, how would they be able to support the child? However, the moment doctor Jiang finished speaking, Si Yi suddenly spoke. He did not move, but he was unwavering: Prescribe the abortion medicine. You can prescribe the price as you wish. As long as you guarantee the health of her and the child, I will pay whatever the price is. Chapter 2029 - A blunder. Protect your safety He would pay any amount of money Could This man be a rich second generation? So Rich? What doctor Jiang said just now was all about a theme. She thought that Yun Jian and Si Yi were both college students. They were so young, but they actually had to take care of children? Of course, it was okay to have children when they were young. But now, students like Yun Jian and Si Yi were still children and were still in college. Normal College students relied on their parents for their daily expenses. Other than earning some extra money, they had no other income. One had to know that the most important thing to raise a child was money. Money for milk powder, clothes, baby supplies, and so on. Which one of them didnt need money? Raising a child from a young age not only cost a lot, but it was also physically and mentally tiring. Of course, money was the most important root. Not to mention that doctor Jiang was superficial, the fact was that without money, you couldnt do anything, let alone raise a child into an adult. However, doctor Jiang and the couple sitting across from doctor Jiang were shocked by his words. As long as Yun Jian and the childs health could be guaranteed, he would pay any amount of money? On second thought, Luo Siyi was the second generation of a rich man. He had a father who was so rich that he could not count. It was not uncommon for his girlfriend to be pregnant. Perhaps the second generation of a rich man only wanted to find a girl to have a child with and did not want to marry her? Doctor Jiang shook her head and did not think about this anymore. She wrote down some fertility drugs for Yun Jian in her notebook. In 2002, in this era, the doctors in the hospital did not have such high-tech prescriptions as they did now. Nowadays, as long as the prescription was entered into the computer, the patient could just take the visiting card and swipe the card. In this era, the doctors wrote down the prescriptions on the notebook of the hospital. Then, they asked the patient to take it to the cashier to pay for the medicine. After doctor Jiang finished prescribing the medicine, he carefully reminded Si Yi of some things that pregnant women should pay attention to. Then, he passed the medical books to Si Yi. During the first three months of pregnancy, remember not to have sex. Otherwise, its very likely to cause miscarriage. After four months, dont do it too frequently Si Yi remembered every word that doctor Jiang said clearly. This was a major event related to his familys little jian and his childs health. Naturally, he had to listen carefully. However, just as Si Yi and Yun Jian listened in great detail and were beginning to look forward to the arrival of the child. A medical staff rushed in from outside the door. This medical staff rushed into doctor Jiangs clinic. The person who came had a stack of data sheets in his hand. He shouted at doctor jiang in shock, Doctor Jiang! Doctor Jiang, doctor Jiang, theres been a mistake! Theres been a mistake just now! That female university student named Yun Jian isnt pregnant! Theres been a mix-up with the data of another female university student! The one whos pregnant is another female university student! Yun Jian and Si Yis eyes flashed with a deep glint when they heard this. Not Pregnant? Whats going on?Doctor Jiang was also shocked. Then, he stood up and asked. Fifteen minutes later, doctor Jiang gave Yun Jian and Si Yi a deep bow and apologized. He said that the ultrasound machine had been mixed up with the data of a college girl not long ago. The one who was pregnant was not yun Jian, but the other college girl. Yun Jian was a little disappointed when he heard the news, but he heaved a sigh of relief. After all, it was too sudden to be the mother of a child. It was the wisest choice to welcome the child when he was prepared. Si Yi frowned. He looked sideways at doctor Jiang and repeated, Youre not pregnant? Yes, your girlfriend isnt pregnant.Doctor Jiang nodded. He originally thought that Si Yi was really good to Yun Jian, which was why he said that Yun Jian would give birth to a child. However, doctor Jiang looked at Si Yis expression and felt like he wanted to kill him. Could it be that he was a second-generation rich man who wanted his girlfriend to give birth to his child? Now that he knew that his girlfriend was not pregnant, he was going to lose his temper? Doctor Jiang Sighed. In the future, this girl named Yun Jian would most likely..? fall out of favor with men, right? However, just as doctor Jiang thought so, Si Yi grabbed yun jian into his arms. He asked her to place her head on his chest. In front of Doctor Jiang and the medical staff, he said softly to Yun Jian, Xiao Jian, whether you are pregnant or not, I will protect you with my life! Chapter 2030 - Invitation Letter to an underground gang Si Yis words were warm. After hearing the letter, the disappointment in his heart was filled with warmth. To be honest, it was impossible for Si Yi not to be disappointed. However, he thought about it and realized that his little piece of paper was still small. If he really allowed her to have a child so early, then he would have snatched away the youth of his little piece of paper. Moreover, early pregnancy was not good for a womans body. When he thought about this, he felt relieved. Dont ask Si Yi how he knew that early pregnancy was not good for a womans body. Doctor Jiangs outpatient clinic was a gynecological outpatient clinic. There was a wall sticker on the wall beside doctor Jiang that contained common knowledge about pregnancy. Early pregnancy was not good for a womans and her babys development. Of course, if she got pregnant unintentionally, abortion would be more harmful to her health. Naturally, Si Yi would never let Yun Jian do that. But now that she didnt get pregnant, she could only say that she was a little disappointed. Hearing Si Yis words, Yun Jian was touched. In front of Doctor Jiang, she reached out her hand and grabbed his big palm. She nodded heavily and said, Okay! No matter what happened, she would stick with him! Doctor Jiang had seen so many couples, but he had never seen anyone like Yun Jian and Si Yi. Knowing that they were pregnant, both of them decided to give birth. Moreover, both of them were college students. The man did not urge the woman to have an abortion. On the contrary, when Si Yi found out that Yun Jian was pregnant, he carried her in carefully with a face full of joy. After he found out that Yun Jian was not pregnant, Si Yi said something like that again. He said that he would protect her with his life. These words were not filled with fighting spirit or exaggerated by wind and rain. They were very ordinary and simple, but they could make ones heart feel warm. It was the first time that doctor Jiang had seen such a sincere love. Doctor Jiang was really shocked. Before Yun Jian and Si Yi left the clinic, they accidentally caught a glimpse of the name of the girl who had accidentally switched with them and was really pregnant. Yun Jian was not unfamiliar with that girls name. It was actually Mo Lianhua! After leaving the hospital in a state of shock, Si Yi saw that Yun Jian was also hungry, so she dragged Yun Jian to a nearby restaurant to eat. In the next two days, Yun Jian took two days off. She stayed with Si Yi for two days and went to some places near the university town to play. Their lives were no different from that of ordinary couples. Of course, Si Yi did everything that he should have done. But during this time, Si Yi did everything he could. It was better to wait for the two of them to get used to it. His little jian would grow a little bigger and have more children. Two days later, Si Yi returned to the dark soul group as scheduled. Yun Zhi, who had taken two days off, also returned to school to study. His monthly period, which had not come for more than a month, returned to Yun Zhi as scheduled. At that time, Yun Zhi realized that his stomach had shrunk again. Thinking about it carefully, before Gu Nianzhi had dragged her to try on clothes that day, she had eaten the whole street along the way. She had eaten so much that her stomach was about to burst. There was a reason why their stomachs had grown so big In the dormitory. Her roommate, Miao Li, held an invitation card and handed it to Yun Jian, who had not returned to her dormitory for two days. This is for you. The Invitation Card for Tomorrow Nights Black Market Gala was sent from the people of Jiang Citys underground black market. A lot of girls and boys from our school have been invited to participate. Its said that tomorrow night, well be able to see underground car races, boxing matches, and other things that we normally dont see. Most of the people from the school are participating. You should go too. Ever since they found out that Yunjian High School was a military school, apart from Zhu Huili, the other two roommates, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan, treated Yunjian much friendlier. Yunjian, lets go together! Most of the students from the school are participating. Its said to be a big event! Well be able to see a lot of things! Zhu Huili was currently washing her feet. When she saw Miao Li pass the invitation letter to Yun Zhi, she quickly spoke up. Jiang Citys underground black market, which was also a gang? Yun Zhi narrowed her eyes. Coincidentally, she was going to set up a plan in Jiang city two months later to eradicate the emperor rebel organization in one fell swoop. If she could rope in the power of Jiang Citys underground gang, there would definitely be benefits and no disadvantages! Yun Zhi took the invitation letter from Miao Li and nodded at Zhu Huili. Mm. Chapter 2031 - the boss of the Wolf of Fortune Gang, Song Fan Miao li heaved a sigh of relief when Yun Jian agreed to participate. This was an invitation that she had never received before. The underground gang had actually sent an invitation to the students of Jiangcheng University of Electronics and technology, as well as some students of Oriental University. Of course, Yun Jian did not know that this was not a coincidence. But Yun Jian could guess most of it. However, she had never been afraid of a situation like this! That night, Jiang City University of electronic technology, downstairs of the female dormitory. Miao Li stood behind a big tree and looked into the eyes of a man. This man was none other than the campus belle of Eastern University, Song Yu. At the same time, Song Yu had another identity, and that was the son of the boss of Jiang Citys underground gang! Have you done what I asked you to do?Song Yu asked Miao Li, who was three meters away from him. She has already accepted the invitation and said that she will come.Miao li swallowed her saliva and nodded. Thats good! I Wont be able to avoid your benefits later!Song Yu nodded. Then, he looked around and quickly left the place. November 8th, 2002. On this day, which was also the date of the invitation letter, Song Yu was going to attend. At 6 pm. Yun Jian did not put on any makeup. She went out without any makeup and wore ordinary clothes, but it still could not hide her beautiful face and her golden-proportioned figure. Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan worked for another two hours or so before they walked out of the dorm with their gorgeous outfits. At that time, Yun Jian and Zhu Huili had already walked out of the school and were about to hail a taxi to the designated location. Before they could hail a taxi, they were stopped by someone. Yun Jian, what a coincidence. Shall We Go Together? Yun Jian and Zhu Huili turned around and saw brother Kai leading a group of people from the last time they were in the big private room of the bar. They walked over in a grand manner. Brother Kai was not a bad person. Yun Jian did not like the others, but they still went with him. When they arrived at their destination, they were halfway up a mountain range. The flat ground halfway up the mountain was set up as if it was the venue of the evening party. The venue of the evening party held by the gang was open-air. However, under the neon lights and strong lights, the flat ground halfway up the mountain range did not seem down and out. On the contrary, it gave people the feeling that it was as bright and beautiful as the day. Here, Yun Jian ran into Mo Bufan and the others from the martial arts club. A group of people gathered together and began to chat. I heard that the gang leader of River City is the father of Cao Song Yu from Eastern University. Do you guys think this is true or fake? A male voice jeered. This guy was none other than brother Kai and the others. The last time in the bars large private room, he refuted Yun Jian and looked down on how Yun Jian could be as powerful as the schools computer teacher. His name was Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng was ugly, but he liked to talk dirty jokes. He often showed off in front of the girls. There were so many female students standing around him at such a big occasion. Looking for an opportunity, he quickly found a topic to talk about. Oh my God, the boss of the Jiang City gang is actually the father of the university student song of Dongfang University! Really? Zhou Zheng, dont talk nonsense! The girls did not know song Yus identity, so they all started to scream in an exaggerated manner. They became even more interested in Zhou Zhengs question. Hey, its normal that you guys dont know. Its my good brother Song Yu who keeps a low profile! He is indeed the son of the underground gang leader that you guys invited today! The future heir! Zhou Zheng bragged again. This voice caused the surrounding girls to scream. In fact, Zhou Zheng and song Yu were not very close. They were just friends as brothers. If you guys have any questions, feel free to ask!Zhou Zheng said exaggeratedly. Although Zhou Zheng was ugly, the girls liked to hear him brag, so they all rushed forward to ask. Just as Zhou Zheng was surrounded by the girls, Yun Jian looked ahead and asked mo bufan, River Citys number one gang, is it the Wealth Wolf Gang? After Mo Bufan heard Yun Jians words, he nodded and said, Yes! Hearing this, Yun Jian slightly curved his lips into a red arc. PFFT, you went to university in River City, dont tell me youve never heard of this?Zhou Zheng, who had just been smiling mischievously with the girls, turned his head to look at Yun Jian and sneered. Zhou Zheng had been displeased with Yun Jians strength the last time. Now that he had the chance to say this, he quickly opened his mouth. However, what he got in return was Yun Jians disregard. Zhou Zheng was very displeased with this. Look! Thats senior Colonel Song Yu!At this moment, a female voice sounded. Everyone looked over. They saw song Yu standing next to a masculine, dignified middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, who was protected by a group of bodyguards dressed in black. He was walking towards them. That that must be the boss of the Wolf Gang! Oh My God! Song Yu is so handsome! He kept such a low profile. He didnt even tell us that he was the son of the boss of the Wolf Gang! There were a few screams and cheers from the girls. At this moment, song Yu walked towards Yun Jian and the others while the girls were screaming. Song Yu was quite pleased with himself when he brought his father to Yun Jian and the others. Especially when Yun Jian turned to look at her father, the boss of the first gang in Jiang City, the Money Wolf Gang, Song Fan! She must have been thinking that her father was actually the boss of the first gang in Jiang City, and she must have been so shocked that she was stunned? Just as Song Yu thought of this, she raised her head proudly. However, before song Yu could raise her head proudly, Yun Jian looked at the boss of the Money Wolf Gang, Song Fan. Her aura was not lower than song fans at all. She opened her mouth wide, and under everyones eyes, she spoke in the tone of the boss of the gang, Up against Down She was the first to speak directly to song fan: You are the number one gang in Jiang City, the leader of the Wolf of Fortune Gang, Song Fan? Chapter 2032 - brothers in the gang, lend me some Yun Jians question stunned everyone present. Especially song Yu. Song Yu originally thought that Yun Jian would be shocked by his identity when he saw that his father was the leader of the gang. However, song Yu thought too much. Not only was Yun Jian not shocked by Song Yus identity as the son of the leader of the first gang, but he also shocked everyone present. Yun Jian actually dared to use such a tone to speak to the leader of the first gang, Song Fan? Could it be that she did not know what kind of person she was talking to! Song fan! That was a famous big shot in the underworld! Song Fans existence might not be terrifying, but at least when it was mentioned, he was a terrifying figure. And Song Yu had always been proud of her father. Song Yu had never publicly announced his identity as the son of the leader of the Wolf Gang. Today, Song Yu was going all out. Because when he saw the scene in the pavilion where Yun Jian ordered Diane and the other two to deal with the dozen or so assassins, Song Yu was even more certain of one thing. Yun Jian and himself were the most compatible people in this world! There was no one else! Because Yun Jian lived in such a bloody environment, and wasnt he the same? Father, this is the girl I told you about. Her name is Yun Jian, and she is the girl I told you about. She is from the same family background as us! Song Yu had already mentioned Yun Jians every move in the pavilion to his father, song fan. Moreover, Song Yu also said that only such a girl was worthy of his noble status! When song fan heard Yun Jians question, he was also stunned for a moment. For a moment, he had the illusion that he could see Rakshasas behavior and tone from Yun Jian. Of course, song fan had never seen Rakshasas true colors. Song fan had heard every word Rakshasa said and did in the past. However, when he thought about it, this young girl in front of him was just a friend of his son. Moreover, it was rare for his son to be interested in a girl who truly wanted to become his future partner. How could she be the famous and ruthless raksha? ? How was this possible? Song fan knew that this kind of thing was impossible, so he shook his head. After knowing that Yun Jian was his sons sweetheart, song fan gave Yun Jian face and replied to her in public, Thats right! Song fan had an aura that many people could not have. Unlike his son, Song Yu, who looked like a slob, song fans aura belonged to a gang leader! Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and immediately had a good impression of song fan. The good impression here only referred to the disgust and friendliness he felt towards a person. Towards Song Fans son, Song Yu, he was inclined towards the type of disgust. However, Song Fans aura and behavior were people that were worthy of Yun Jians admiration. Are you crazy! You actually dare to use such a tone to speak to the boss of the Wolf of Fortune Gang! Do you not want to live anymore? ! At that time, Zhou Zheng, who had been trembling, was frightened by Yun Jians tone when he spoke to song fan. He used a very soft but gnashing voice to curse at Yun Jian. When the surrounding students knew who yun Jian was talking to, they were so frightened that their expressions changed. Yun Jian had gone crazy! How dare she speak to a gangster in such a tone! However, just as everyone thought that Yun Jian was courting death, Yun Jian glanced sideways at song fan. Under the watchful eyes of so many people, she said something that made everyone feel that she was courting death. They were suspicious of what she was trying to do: Boss of the Wolf of Fortune Gang, in two months, lend me your brothers in the Wolf of Fortune Gang. Chapter 2033 - is fine if you don’t want to borrow it. You Can Wait for your name to be removed Yun Jian, what on Earth is she trying to do? ! Everyone present was stunned by Yun Jians words. Song Yu was also stunned. She ? wanted to borrow a brother from her fathers gang. Why? Usually, when two gangs were in a dispute, one gang leader would ask the other gang leader for help. Was she going to borrow people to fight with many people? She was not the gang leader, so what was the point of having so many people? Song fan was also slightly stunned. As the leader of the number one gang in Jiangcheng, Song Fans thinking was naturally different from his son, Song Yu. Song fan was the mature type. In fact, it was not the first time that song fan had taken a liking to his son, Song Yu, and introduced him to girls he knew. However, those girls all had a common characteristic to curry favor with him. Yun Jian was completely different. When a girl saw the leader of the number one gang in Jiang City, didnt she try to curry favor with him and flirt with him like the other girls? Instead, she actually wanted to borrow his gang members to use? Why was this so? Song fan wanted to ask, but song yu asked, Yun Jian, what do you want to borrow my fathers gang members for? What can I do? Isnt it just to show off? wasnt she like this when she was in the bars private room? She thought she was very powerful and amazing, and even showed off her computer skills in front of all of us! The person who spoke at this moment was Lan Yiyi, who had shouted at Yunjian when she saw Matthew for the first time in river city and then insulted him in the bars private room. Although Yun Zhi had displayed amazing hacking skills and extraordinary strength the last time, she was still a nobody. But, what use was that? Without a backer, what was she? Song Yu, the father of Senior Colonel Song, was the boss of the number one gang in Jiang City! No matter how powerful Yun Zhi was! Even if Yun Zhi was an assassin agent, she was still outnumbered! Not to mention that she wasnt! Lan Yiyis words immediately resonated with all the girls present. Many of the girls didnt like the cloud note because it not only attracted the attention of big shots like brother Kai, Mo Bufan, Xu Zhenglong, and Wei Jingxuan from Jiangcheng University of electronic technology. Now, even song Yu from Dongfang University was paying attention to the cloud note! This undoubtedly pushed Yun Jian to the highest point of envy and jealousy among the girls. Why arent lotus flower, Pan Qian, and the others here yet? I think Lotus Flower is the best match for Campus Belle Song! Exactly! Whats wrong with her Yun Jian? She must act tough in front of the boys! Attract the boysattention! Is she so short of men? ! All the girls started to talk among themselves. Of course, Yun Jian heard it, but she didnt care. Just as the girls were talking among themselves, song fans voice sounded. As long as you give me a convincing reason, I can lend you my brothers from the Wolf Gang!Song fan was indeed brave. He didnt refuse immediately. Instead, he said this to Yun Jian. However, just as song fan finished saying these words.., song Yus additional voice sounded, Yun Jian, as long as you agree to be my girlfriend and break up with your boyfriend, we, the Wolf Gang, are at your disposal. You are the future wife of the Wolf Gangs leader! When Song Yu said these words, the surrounding girls cried out in surprise. Did they hear wrongly! Song Yu actually confessed to Yun Jian! And it was such a passionate confession! So Do you agree?Song Yu asked carefully. I agree, I agree!At this moment, the girls around wanted to answer song Yu for Yun Jian. Song Yu was dating Yun Jian as his wife! One had to know that song Yus girlfriend in the past was just for fun. But now, as his wife, Song Yu actually asked Yun Jian to be his girlfriend! ? Just as all the girls were envious and everyone thought that Yun Jian would agree with song Yus words, Yun Jians cold voice mixed with the flow of air, arrogantly said something to Song Yu and song fan that shocked everyone present: Im here today to tell you that Im going to borrow the Money Wolf Gang. Im not asking for permission. If you dont want to lend me the Money Wolf Gang, then you can wait for your name to be removed from Zhejiang Province! Chapter 2034 - thank you for your praise Yun Jians words were not a joke. Xu Zetian was now in charge of the Falcon Palace for her. The Falcon Palace was now so powerful that it could destroy any gang with ease. This was the result of Xu Zetians hard work over the past two years. Back then, Xu Zetian thought that he could only be the boss of Longmen City for the rest of his life. Now that he had reached the position of the number one gang in Zhejiang province, his drive had become more and more vigorous. After returning to reality and hearing Yun Jians words, Song Yu, song fan, Mo Bufan, and the other members of the martial arts club, including brother Kai and the others, were all stunned. If they didnt agree with her, would the wolf of fortune gang wait to be wiped out in Zhejiang Province? This was the wolf of Fortune Gang! Yun Jian actually dared to say such words! Did she really think that she was some powerful figure! ! Everyone present thought that Yun Jian had gone mad. If she hadnt gone mad, how could she have said such words that could possibly lead to her death! Even Mo Bufan was slightly worried about Yun Jian, so he said, Yun Jian, dont say such words carelessly Mo Bufan said these words out of goodwill. After all, the truth was laid out here. No matter how outstanding Yun Jians strength was, she was still only one person. On the other hand, the boss of the number one gang in Jiang City, song fan, had a large gang behind him! He could tell at a glance who had the upper hand! However, just as the atmosphere reached its peak and everyone thought that song fan would fly into a rage in the next second, a lively and loud middle-aged mans voice resounded throughout the entire venue: Hahaha! Good temper! Young Lady, I like your temper! Everyone saw song fan, who was standing next to Song Yu, standing in front of Yun Jian. He laughed and then looked at Yun Jian with an appreciative expression. What Yun Jian said just now didnt make song fan angry. instead..? It even increased his favorable impression of Yun Jian? Everyone present opened their mouths in surprise. Little girl, Ill see you after the party tonight. Now that my old friends are here, I have to go entertain them! Dont leave First! Song Fans eyes flashed as he spoke to Yun Jian. When Yun Jian saw this, her red arc rose once again. Song fan was indeed different from Song Yu. He was a smart person. After the party is over, I wont leave until I see you,yun Jian said in front of everyone after song fan hinted. Then, song fan was escorted by more than a dozen of his bodyguards as he walked towards a group of powerful people who were approaching from afar. These people were all dressed in high-class clothes. Some of them were song fans business partners, and some of them were his old friends. No one saw the glint in Song Fans eyes as he walked away. If outsiders didnt know what Yun Jians arrogant tone and intentions were, then song fan had most likely guessed Yun Jians identity! As he watched song fan leave, the red arc that Yun Jian had just raised calmed down. This was over? Nothing had happened? The surrounding people were shocked. No one could tell what had happened just now. Only Yun Jian and song fan knew what had happened. Yun Jian! Do you know what you were doing just now? ! You are too shameless! To the extent that you are shameless, the entire world will be ashamed of you! Lan Yiyi saw that the big shot song fan had gone far away and there was only her left on the spot once again. Together with the group of university students around her, she glared fiercely at Yunjian as she spoke loudly. Thank you for the compliment. The same goes for you.Yunjian did not avoid answering Lan Yiyis words. Thank you for the compliment? The same goes for you? Did this mean that if she was shameless, then Lan Yiyi would be exactly the same as her? Lan Yiyi didnt immediately realize that Yun Jian was beating around the bush and scolding her. Alright, Ill bring you to the place where we play! Theres a place for us to play. We can shoot guns, shoot balloons, shoot arrows and throw darts! There are also people who set up stalls with food and drinks. If you win, you can get a prize for shooting! Chapter 2035 - Roses of Love Song Yu saw that song fan had gone far away and gave him a suggestion. Although song fan had sent out the invitation in the name of the number one gang in Jiang City, he knew that there would be a lot of big shots on the mountainside tonight. In addition to the party tonight.., it was different from the usual dance venue. This place was very big, and there were a lot of people. Tonight, there were at least tens of thousands of people gathered. Therefore, song fan naturally could not be the one to take care of all the food and desserts for the invitees. In addition, although song fans wealth wolf gang sounded terrifying, it had never hurt an ordinary person. Therefore, this afternoon, there were many street food stalls, or game stalls such as balloons, archery darts, and winning prizes. They were like stalls set up in a market. There were barbecues, fried snacks, street noodle stalls, and so on. There were also games that children liked to play, such as balloons, archery, and darts. If not for Song Fans invitation to invite everyone to the scene, this place would have become the venue of the night market. In addition, the lights illuminated the surroundings as bright as day. If it were not for the surrounding mountains, this place was halfway up the mountain. Even if someone said that this place was a foot in a busy city, people would believe it. As soon as song Yu finished speaking, everyone present nodded. If you guys go, I wont go.Yun Jian turned his head and spoke to Zhu Huili, Mo Bufan, and the other members of the martial arts club. Song Yus words clearly aroused the interest of Zhu Huili, Mo Bufan, and the others. Even if everyone present was no longer a primary school, middle school, or high school student, they were still very interested in this kind of grand prize winning game. Youre not going?How could that be! The last sentence was what song Yu was muttering in his heart. How could yun Jian not go! If she didnt go, how could he carry out his next step of planning! Just now, when he brought his father, song fan, to Yun Jian, song Yu thought that Yun Jian would change his opinion of him after he found out that his father was song fan. However, Song Yu never expected that Yun Jian would actually have that attitude. Fortunately, he had a plan for the next step! Song Yu quickly winked at Miao Li, who had been standing silently by the side, and asked her to think of a way. When Miao Li saw this, she quickly walked up to Zhu Huili, held her fat hand, and said to Yun Jian, Yun Jian, lets go together. Lets join in the fun! Right, Huili? You also want Yun Jian to go together, right? Zhu Huili was not used to Miao Lis sudden gentle tone. She nodded blankly and said, En Yes, yes. Yunzhi, lets go together. Youre quite lonely here alone. Itll be fun if we all go together! Yunzhi saw song Yu winking at Miao Li just now. After hearing what Zhu Huili said, Yun Jian agreed. She wanted to see what song Yu wanted to do. The group of people soon arrived at the place where they were playing. Song Yu blinked his eyes. He deliberately sent away Mo Lianhua and Pan Qians group today just for this moment! Clap Clap!After song Yu brought the group to this place, he suddenly clapped his hands. After a while, a group of people dressed up as members of the Wolf Gang of fortune walked out from all directions. This group of men held many roses in their hands, and soon, they used them to place a heart on the ground. There were a total of 99 roses, and not a single one was missing. Oh my God! How Romantic! Oh my God, Senior Colonel Song Is Way Too Romantic! Im going to die from being charmed! When they suddenly saw this scene, the girls standing around cried out in surprise. What the girls yearned for was nothing more than a romantic confession. At that time, Song Yu had already walked into the circle of ninety-nine roses in front of Mo Bufan and the other martial arts clubs, as well as brother Kai, Miao Li, Xi Xiujuan, and everyone else, five meters away from the cloud paper, she reached out to the cloud paper and looked at her affectionately: Ninety-nine roses represent my heart. Cloud paper, I love you! be my girlfriend! Ill protect you for the rest of your life and wont let you get hurt! Chapter 2036 - was still the same, defeated (1700 + words) Song Yu stretched out his hand towards the cloud paper, waiting for its reply. In the circle of ninety-nine roses, Song Yu stood there, waiting for the cloud paper to walk towards him. When a normal guy proposed, he would kneel down on one knee. However, Song Yu disliked kneeling on one knee, afraid that it would dirty his knees. Song Yu thought that he had already asked someone to arrange ninety-nine roses for him. This kind of sincerity was something that the high and mighty him disdained to do in the past. One had to know that in the past, whichever girl he wanted, that girl would obediently come into his arms. Therefore, today, he was definitely going to get the cloud note! Together! Together! Together! At this moment, someone shouted, and the surrounding people also shouted. Even the girls who were usually at odds with Yun Jian started shouting as well. Not only the surrounding students, but even the passersby who saw this scene stopped in their tracks and started clapping and shouting. The atmosphere instantly reached its climax. Under the boiling voices of the surrounding girls, Song Yu saw that Yun Jian was not walking towards him as expected. He narrowed his eyes and broke into a smile. He looked at Yun Jian and continued to say his sensational words: Yun Jian, perhaps you dont know me well enough, but I will let you know me! You said that we are not from the same world. Today, I have confessed my identity to everyone and to you. I am not an ordinary person. I am the son of the leader of the Wolf Gang. Like you, I am a person in a bloody world. That is why we are a match made in heaven! I swear that from today onwards, loving you will be my mission for the rest of my life. Please be my girlfriend! It was not the first time that song Yu had made so many girlfriends. When the surrounding girls heard song Yus emotional words, they were so moved that they wished they could turn into cloud paper and accept Song Yus love. After hearing song Yus words, cloud paper only wanted to sneer. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a girls figure not far away. She immediately narrowed her eyes and looked coldly at song Yu under everyones eyes: Are you sure that we really belong to the same world? Im sure! I love you! Ive never given my heart to any girl before. Only you are worthy of my heart!Song Yu said without hesitation after hearing it. However, before song Yu could finish his sentimental words, Yun Jian caught a glimpse of the girls figure coming behind Song Yu. Slap!With a slap, the girl gave Song Yu a slap. The girl was none other than Mo Lianhua. At this moment, Mo Lianhua looked at Song Yu in disbelief, with a betrayed look on his face. Yu, I really misjudged you! I thought you were sincere to me! I didnt expect you to Mo Lianhua looked at Song Yu, who was standing in the circle of ninety-nine roses, heartbroken. As Mo Lianhua spoke, she turned around and glared at Yun Jian with a murderous look on her face. At that time, Mo Lianhua no longer pretended to be innocent. She glared at Yun Jian with a cruel look and yelled at Yun Jian, You third party! Third Party! Why Are You So Shameless! Why Dont You Die! Why Dont You Die! ! ! Mo Lianhua still didnt know that she was pregnant. The person who accidentally made a mistake with Yun Jian was Mo Lianhua. After hearing Mo Lianhuas words, Yun Jian only sneered and laughed. Sometimes, even if you didnt cause trouble, there would still be people who saw you as excellent and bullied you. Song Yu and Mo Lianhua were really treating him as an ordinary college girl? A third party? Yun Jian didnt remember anything between her and Song Yu. Im bored,yun Jian said coldly and turned to leave. Yun Jiansong Yu still wanted to stay. However, just as Yun Jian took two steps forward, she suddenly glanced to the left. She saw a long saber slashing toward Yun Jian at lightning speed. That speed was not something an ordinary person could possess! Even a high-level assassin could not match up to it! Yun Jians eyes flashed sharply. In the next second, she grabbed the long blade that was coming towards her and used both her hands to press down on the blade on the left and right sides. At that time, the person holding the hilt had the absolute advantage. However, Yun Jians hands were holding the blade of the long blade. Under the opponents attack, she was not injured at all! Because the person was too fast, the surrounding people did not have time to react. This change was even faster than the speed of light! However, three seconds later, Yun Jian had already snatched the long knife from the person and kicked the person out. The person was kicked back two steps by Yun Jian. If it was a normal person, they would have already vomited blood from Yun Jians kick. Yun Jian did not show any mercy! Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and the others were so frightened by this sudden turn of events that their faces turned pale. However, the woman who rushed up to assassinate Yun Jian stopped in her tracks, reached out to pull the black gloves on her hands, and smiled at Yun Jian: TSK, 006, its been two years. I didnt expect you to still be so fast and fierce! But it doesnt matter. Im here today to defeat you! The person who came was none other than the leader of the Soul Eater organization. In his previous life, he was one of the three survivors who had survived the dark soul organization together with Yun Jian and Mad Dragon. At the same time, he was also Shenji, who had made up her mind to defeat Yun Jian! Who was 006? 006? Everyone present, led by Song Yu, was stunned and full of doubts. However, at the moment when Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, Mo Bufan, and the others were stunned, Yun Jian, who was standing in front of everyone, revealed a terrifying smile that they had never seen before. Then, she threw the long blade back to Shen Ji in front of everyone. After being caught by Shen Ji, she calmly took out the two butterfly blades and held them in her hands. She calmly curved her lips and said, 095, this is your 609th attempt to assassinate me. Ill fulfill your request and fight you! However, Ill still say it. In the Dark Soul Organization, youre no match for me. Two years ago, you were no match for me. You are still my defeated opponent now! Chapter 2037 - the past of the organization. What a joke Two years ago, Yun Jian was kidnapped by an assassin organization. It was discovered that the assassin organization called Soul Eater organization belonged to Shen Ji. Yun Jian even accepted Shen Jis challenge. From Yun Jians tone, it seemed like she knew the woman who slashed at Yun Jian the moment she appeared? And what was the name 006? 095? From the way she addressed him, why did it sound like she was calling someone from a certain unit? What were they talking about? Or did they know each other before? What are you guys talking about? What are you babbling about? What 006, what 095? Did you defeat them or not? Did you assassinate them more than 600 times? Yunjian, Im telling you, Yu is mine! You Cant take him away!! Youre always seducing men with your seductive face! Dont think that Im afraid of You! Yus father is the boss of the Wolf Gang! If you have any self-awareness, then get lost. Otherwise, I dont care who you are! Ill kill you! Mo Lianhua was blinded by hatred. She looked at the Yunjian, then at Shen Ji, and said these words with an expression of hatred and disgust. Song Yu was hers! It was hers! No one could take it away! At that time, the cloud paper held the two shiny butterfly knives in its hands and looked at Shen Ji. It did not pay attention to Mo Lianhua who was yelling and yelling at her crazily. At that time, Shen Ji did ask for her address, and she said that she would come to her again and win! When the long knife appeared and slashed at her, the cloud paper had already guessed that the person must be Shen Ji. Only Shen Ji could use such a fast and agile long knife! Yun Jian and Shen Ji were both good at using knives. But the difference was that Yun Jian was good at butterfly knives, while Shen Ji was good at Long Knives. If one wanted to ask the reason, one had to go back to the time when they were in the dark soul organization. Back then in the dark soul organization, Yun Jian and Shen Ji were trapped together with all the children who were caught in the dark soul organization. In the third year of the organization, the higher-ups ordered the children to kill each other. The rules of the game required them to kill everyone until there were only three people left. Only three people survived. And the night before the battle, the higher-ups told the children to choose their own weapons. Many children chose long-range weapons like guns and ammunition because long-range weapons like guns and ammunition gave people a sense of safety. Only Yun Jian and Shen Ji chose a butterfly knife and a long knife. At that time, the MAD Dragon hadnt entered the dark soul organization yet. That battle was the first time that Yun Jian and Shen Ji slaughtered nearly a hundred children in the dark soul organization. In the end, only three people were left alive. All the children who chose long-range weapons such as guns were killed by Yun Jian and Shen Ji. Only Yun Jian, Shen Ji, and the other three children survived. After all the other children died, the dark soul organization recruited a new batch of candidates. Among them, there was mad dragon. A battle every three years was the dark soul organizations unchanging law. As long as one was in the dark soul organizations killer training camp, one had to participate in a battle every three years. In this battle, only three people could survive. Yun Jian and Shen Ji were the survivors of the first battle. After that, the dark soul organization would continue to train the children who had just joined the dark soul organization. After three years, they would let this group of children fight together with the three people who had survived. After this cycle, Yun Jian, Shen Ji, and Mad Dragon climbed out of the pile of dead people. It was not an exaggeration at all! As for the butterfly knife, it had followed Yun Jian all the way to the end. Shen Ji had always used the long knife and had never changed. Turning back to reality, Yun Jian had known Shen Ji since he was five years old and had always treated her as his opponent. When she had attempted to assassinate him, Yun Jian had already guessed who it was when he saw the long knife coming out. Mo Lianhua, dont be ungrateful!Song Yu, who had been slapped by Mo Lianhua, pushed Mo Lianhua in front of everyone and shouted angrily. After shouting, Song Yu hurriedly stood in front of the Yun Jian and stopped Shen Ji. He said to the yun jian, Yun Jian, I said that we are from the same world. Dont be afraid. I will protect you. PFFT!Just as Song Yu finished saying this, Shen Ji, who was opposite him, laughed first. Protect her? Do you know who 006 is? You? You want to protect her?Shen Ji almost laughed until she was out of breath. This is probably the funniest joke she has ever heard in her life! Chapter 2038 - One World, one height Shenji, who had planned to fight against Yunjian once again, crossed her arms and placed her long sword loosely by her arm. She continued to smile at Song Yu with contempt: Kid, do you think 006 is from the same world as you? This is the funniest joke I, Shenji, have ever heard in my life! Do you know who 006 is? She has killed more people than youve ever said in your life! Who do you think you are? If this were in the past, 006 would have sent you to the afterlife with a single slash! From the same world? Dont be too funny! Do you know that when dozens of high-level killers held guns and bombs in their hands and fought against the bare-handed 006 alone, 006 didnt even have a knife in her hand, but in just a few minutes, she seized the guns and killed everyone! She was only fourteen years old that year! Did you know that when she faced a powerful assassin organization, not only was she not killed by the other party, but she even wiped out that famous assassin organization? Let alone a citys gang leader, did you know that in front of her, the international black market tycoon wasnt even worthy to carry her shoes? Although Im her lifelong sworn enemy, I, Shenji, only admire her 006 in my entire life! If I put everything aside, her 006 is my lifelong goal! Wherever she is, that place will be the place where international bigwigs and business politicians will not dare to sleep! Thats right, Shen Ji had a deep respect for Yun Jian from the bottom of her heart. However, at the same time, Shen Ji was so strong that she refused to admit defeat. Even if it was thousands or even tens of thousands of times, she would still refuse to admit defeat to Yun Jian as usual. Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, Mo Bufan, Brother Kai, and everyone else present were shocked when they heard Shen Jis words. Yun Jian was actually such a terrifying figure! Who the hell was she! However, before everyone could react, Shen Ji had already walked over and kicked song Yu, who was one meter away from the Yun Jian, away. Then, Shen Ji met Yun Jians eyes in front of everyone. Shen Ji, who was helping Yun Jian speak, suddenly changed her expression. She laughed out loud and provoked Yun Jian: But, the more powerful you are, the more I want to defeat you! My only goal in life is to surpass you! Shen Jis words seemed to be a provocation, but it also seemed to be a blood oath. Hearing Shen Jis words, the surrounding people thought that Yun Jian probably did not like her to say such words. However, just as everyone thought so, Yun Jian raised a red arc and replied to Shen Ji in front of everyone, Ill give you ten moves to repay your kindness. Last time, when the mysterious person was collecting puppets, the cloud paper asked Shen Ji to stop training puppets for the mysterious person. Shen Ji had given her face. This kindness was repaid today. Haha, then I Wont stand on ceremony! After that, Shen Ji, who was speaking up for the cloud paper a second ago, swung her blade mercilessly at the cloud paper as if she was dealing with an enemy. The passersby around and all the university students who were invited here were so scared that they retreated to the corner. Although they didnt leave and were waiting to watch a good show, they were scared out of their wits. Yun Zhisong Yu wanted to help Yun Zhi, but when someone pulled him to the corner, he showed a worried look on his face, but he didnt struggle to go forward. Yun Zhi and this woman who called herself God Ji both had knives in their hands! In the second before the knife was drawn, he heard God Ji Look at Yun Zhi. Song Yu, who was retreating in front of everyone, said sarcastically and coldly, TSK, Coward! Kid, 006 is not something a trash like you can dream of. She and you are from two completely different worlds. Even if you are the son of an international arms magnate, its still wishful thinking for you to be from the same world as 006. Go To Hell! Chapter 2039 - was very sensual, so he touched it again After Shen Ji said these sarcastic words to song Yu in public, she turned her head to look at the cloud paper and said faintly, TSK, I didnt expect that after not seeing you for a few years, you would actually be entangled with this kind of trash. 006, according to your previous character, its a miracle that this kid can live until now. Just now, after Shen Ji slashed at the cloud paper in public, the cloud paper did not counterattack, but just dodged to the side. Shen Ji wasnt in a hurry to make a move at that time. Instead, she started to speak. Hearing Shen Jis words, the faces of the people standing at the side stiffened. At this moment, everyone present was dumbfounded. They should have known that 006 was definitely shouting for Yun Jian. Song Yu and Mo Lianhua, who hadnt dared to speak since the beginning, were shocked when they heard Shen Jis words. Especially song Yu. Song Yu and Mo Lianhua did not doubt the words of the divine lady. Song Yu and Mo Lianhua had witnessed the cloud tablet kill four killers with their own eyes when they were in the pavilion. Then, they ordered Diane and the other two to kill more than a dozen killers. Now, there was a woman who called herself the Divine Lady. The words of the woman who called herself the divine lady were almost the same as what the cloud tablet described when they were in the pavilion. Therefore, when Song Yu and Mo Lianhua heard the words of the god-ji, their faces turned pale. Nine more moves.Unexpectedly, Yun Jian did not directly respond to the words of the god-ji. She slightly raised the corners of her eyebrows and said softly. Yun Jian had just let the god-ji use one move. It was said that he would let the god-ji use ten moves, and not one move less. TSK, 006, you are still the same. This kind of thing is so clear-cut.The god-ji raised the long saber in her hand and smiled. With you, I naturally have to clear-cut.Yun Jian returned Shen Ji with a similarly cold smile. Shen Ji held the long saber and suddenly walked to the side. I dont like to be looked at like a monkey. Lets go to an empty place to fight. As she spoke, Shen Ji left the crowd and walked to an empty place halfway up the mountain. When Yun Jian saw this, he put away the butterfly saber first and followed closely behind Shen Ji in the direction she left. Lets Go Cheer Yun Jian on! When Mo Bufan saw this, even though he did not understand the relationship between Yun Jian and Shen Ji, nor did he understand what Yun Jian and Shen Ji were talking about, he called for the people from the martial arts club to quickly follow. Zhu Huili naturally followed. Brother Kai also led a group of people to follow. We, well go and take a look too!Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan said as they chased after her. Song Yu gave Mo Lianhua a sidelong glance and wanted to chase after her. Yu, dont go Yu, did you know that two days ago, I went to the hospital for a check-up and I wasnt pregnant? I promise I wont do anything bad again! I was wrong. Can you give me another chance? Please Mo Lianhua grabbed song Yus hand and begged. Mo Lianhua had hidden it from Song Yu the last time. When the two of them were having an affair, Mo Lianhua had secretly punctured the condom. After song Yu found out about it, he was so angry that he yelled at Mo Lianhua. If Mo Lianhua was pregnant, they would break up. Mo Lianhua had gone to the hospital for a checkup. Only then did he come running over to tell song Yu that he was not pregnant because he wanted song Yu to give him a chance. But now that song Yu had taken a liking to Yun Jian, he did not want to go back to the way things were. He flung Mo Lianhua away and ran in the direction that Yun Jian had left. He did not even give Mo Lianhua a look. Mo Lianhua was so angry that he chased after him. At that time, Gu Nianzhi, who was staying in the same hotel as Li Nong, did not know that she was staying in the same hotel as Li Nong. Yun Jian was not around that night, so Gu Nianzhi was bored and decided to go to the vicinity of Jiang City by herself. She went out for a walk mainly because she was so hungry that she had not even had dinner yet. So when she came out of the hotel room, Gu Nianzhi was jumping around and running very fast. When passing the corner of the hotel, Gu Nian ran too fast and hit a wall of flesh. She hissed and rubbed her head. She had just raised her head to scold the person who had come. Then I saw Li Nong standing in front of her. At that time, Li Nong cast a sidelong glance at Gu Nian, apparently knowing that Gu Nian was staying in this hotel. The words that came out of Li Nongs mouth made Gu Nianzhi want to tear his mouth apart on the spot. However, she heard him say these words to Gu Nianzhi with a cold expression and a serious expression on his face: What a coincidence. I was just about to look for you. The last time you sat on my lap, I felt very comfortable. Your buttocks are so bouncy and very fleshy. I like it very much. Can you give me another hand? Chapter 2040 - touching her buttocks was only a one-time thing Previously, Gu Nianzhi had accidentally thrown herself into Linongs arms, and had even thrown linong to the ground. She had sat on his lap. Linong had never felt the touch of that flesh before. So, without Gu Nianzhis reaction or even noticing, linong reached out and held her buttocks by her waist with both hands. He touched them and felt the sensation of a womans flesh. Linong liked this touch so much that he wandered around the hotel for a few days. Today, he finally saw Gu Nianzhi. Just as he saw her, she suddenly ran into his arms again. Her fleshy breasts and seductive figure.., linong gulped. That was why linong, who was well-dressed, could not help but ask this question. I like it very much. Can you give me another touch? In the past, Li Nong had walked along the same path as the gods of the God continent. However, Li Nongs talent was high, and his status was low. The gods never gave him face, and they didnt even want to talk to him. If Li Nongs talent was low and his status was low, the gods would probably fight to speak to him. After all, standing together with a piece of trash was more important to them. On the God continent, Li Nong was isolated, which meant that he had not had much contact with the gods, much less with the goddesses. Li Nong did not even know that womens butts could not be touched. But Gu Nian, who called herself a matchmaker on the Imperial Dragon Continent, did. What what What did you say? ! Gu Nian first wrapped her arms around her chest, then suddenly realized that Li Nong wanted to touch her buttocks. She then placed her hands on her waist to protect her buttocks. She then glared at Linong, as if to say, If you dare touch my butt, Ill make you pay!! You pervert! Im telling you, if you dare touch even a single hair on my head, Ill never let you off! Gu Nianzhi protected her butt and shouted at Linong. Seeing that Gu Nianzhi was holding her butt like she was protecting her life, linong frowned and asked, Why? Why? Why? Are you are all the gods on the God continent so Shameless? ! Shameless!Gu Nianzhis cheeks were flushed. She looked at Linong and shouted this with a red face. As she said this, Gu Nianzhi wanted to turn around and leave Linongs sight. Do you want to go to the God Continent?Suddenly, Linongs magnetic male voice came from behind Gu Nianzhi. Gu Nianzhi wasnt attracted by this pleasant and magnetic male voice. She turned around when she heard Li Nongs words. She suddenly stopped in her tracks, then stuck her head out and slowly turned her head around. Reality proved that Li Nongs words were very tempting. You really can take me to the mainland of gods?Gu Nianzhi couldnt help swallowing her saliva when she heard this and asked again. Yes.Li Nong nodded. After all, to thousands of people on thousands of continents, going to the continent of gods was their lifelong wish. After all, to thousands of people on thousands of continents, the continent of gods was a place limited to legends. If they could go to the continent of gods and wander around, some people on thousands of continents would have no regrets even in death. Really? is what you said true? Then quickly take me there!Gu Nianzhi folded her hands that were covering her buttocks like she was begging. She put them to her mouth and pouted. Her small eyes blinked as she looked at Li Nong. Gu Nianzhi, who had just called herself Sister, instantly became a little woman. My conditions just nowLi Nong raised his voice. Gu Nianzhi clenched her fists and waved them around where Linong couldnt see. She then said weakly, Then I can only do it once Just Once As soon as Gu Nianzhi agreed, Linong Chapter 2041 - Shura God Ji, that person Sha Shen (1600 +) Gu Nian had betrayed her in order to go to the God continent. Of course, the betrayal here was only Anyway, she wouldnt lose a piece of meat if she touched it! When she returned from her visit to the God continent, she would definitely beat this pervert to death! Sister Jian had actually accepted such a pervert as her disciple! At that moment, in the hotel corridor. Gu Nianzhi closed her eyes tightly. Linong wrapped his arms around her and placed his slender hands on her buttocks. Ahhhh, this pervert actually dared to touch her buttocks! Gu Nianzhis face was as red as a red apple. Are you done?Gu Nianzhi covered her face, not daring to look at Linong. If she had opened her eyes at that time, she could have looked directly at Linongs chest. At that moment, Gu Nianzhis face was only separated from Linongs chest by Gu Nianzhis hand. Gu Nianzhis hand happened to be pressed against Linongs chest. Linong was facing Gu Nianzhi with his chest, and had placed his hand on Gu Nianzhis buttocks by her waist. However, just as Gu Nianzhi was urging Linong to stop, and even pushed Linong with her hand to tell him that he had had enough Li Nongs hand, which was resting on Gu Nianzhis buttocks, reached out and grabbed her. Ah!Gu Nianzhi cried out involuntarily. When she finally reacted, she pushed Li Nong away and looked at him in disbelief with a red face. I already said I could only do it for a while! How could you Its very soft,Li Nong commented. Gu Nianzhis shy face instantly flushed again. Alright, Hurry up and take me to the mainland of gods!Gu Nianzhi said. Not Now.Linong turned his head and turned his handsome side profile in front of Gu Nianzhi. You, are you trying to cheat me? !Gu Nianzhi was so embarrassed that she still couldnt snap out of it. Linong turned his head and showed Gu Nianzhi his handsome face. The next second, he didnt say anything. He walked over and grabbed Gu Nianzhis hand. Not long after, he grabbed Gu Nianzhi and returned to Gu Nianzhis hotel room At the party where Jiang Citys number one gang had sent out their invitations. Yun Jian and Shen Ji had just arrived at an empty field. The people following Yun Jian and Shen Ji had also arrived. Just as Shen Ji had arrived, Yun Jian was still following her. Suddenly, Shen Ji grabbed her long knife and swung it at Yun Jian. Every move of the agents was fatal. As agents, what they learned was how to kill a person in the fastest way. Whether it was an assassination or a dirty trick, as long as they could kill the other party, it was fine. Seeing Yun Jian and Shen Ji Walk into the spacious open space, they started to attack before they could speak. The people who followed them were stunned. F * ck! They started fighting without saying anything! Are these two women even human? They can move so fast! They must have learned some martial arts! The surrounding boys broke out in cold sweat when they saw Yun Jian and Shen Jis fighting techniques. At that time, after Yun Jian gave Shen ji ten moves, the real fight between the two had just begun. Whats going on?Song fan, who was walking over with his old friends, asked when he saw the cloud note and Shen Ji exchanging moves. The two of them said that they wanted to compare moves!Someone replied to Song Fan. As the leader of Jiang Citys gang, Song fan couldnt help but observe the cloud note and Shen Ji with a serious attitude after hearing this. However, after Yun Jian defended for ten moves, he began to attack. Look at her! That Girl is going to fight back! I heard that she is the president of the martial arts club! There will be a show to watch, Haha! When someone saw this, he couldnt help but become excited. However, after everyones excited voice fell, Yun Jian and Shen Jis figures went from the initial rapid exchange of moves to the speed of the exchange of moves that was so fast that it was impossible for the naked eye to catch them. Seeing this scene, everyones jaws dropped. At the moment when everyones hearts were tensed up, Yun Jian had already used the butterfly knife to parry Shen Jis long knife, sending her long knife flying dozens of meters away. Then, she turned sideways and circled around Shen Jis back. At the same time, the butterfly knife in Yun Jians hand had already been pressed against Shen Jis heart on her back. Youve lost.Yun Jians crisp voice spread throughout the arena. Yun Jian and Shen Ji had only fought for a minute. When experts fought, each move was fatal. The more powerful the move, the faster the speed of the exchange. Although it was only a minute, Yun Jian and Shen Ji had exchanged hundreds of moves. Both of them showed no mercy. And those who could survive hundreds of moves under Yun Jian were undoubtedly the top existences in this world! Ha, 006, after two years, your skills are better than before!Shen ji laughed softly as Yun Jian held her back with the butterfly knife. You have also improved a lot.Yun Jian put away his knife. If two years wont do, then ten years. 006, I will definitely surpass you!After saying that, Shen Ji walked towards the direction of her long knife, intending to pick up her knife and leave. Yun Jian admired Shen Jis imposing manner of not being discouraged after losing the battle. She said to Shen Jis back in front of everyone, Whether its ten years or twenty years, I will wait. However, as the old saying goes, you will always be my defeated opponent! When Shen Ji heard this, she snorted and bent down to pick up her saber. However, at this moment, a middle-aged man standing next to song fan suddenly pointed at Shen Jis saber and said in front of everyone with a trembling voice, That knife! That knife! That mark on the knife! Could it be that the woman that song fans son took a fancy to is Shura Shen Ji, the second-ranked assassin?! Legend has it that Shura Shen Ji only takes one person as her opponent in her entire life. That person is the number one assassin on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen!! That girl, could it be Chapter 2042 - guessed her identity, and she was the one That girl, could she be the legendary number one on the international list of agents, Sha Shen? The middle-aged man standing next to song fan spoke in a voice that everyone could hear clearly. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was stunned. What? The number one on the international spy rankings ? Mo Lianhuas eyes were wide open as he looked at Yun Jian with an expression of shock and disbelief. Although he didnt understand what the number one on the international spy rankings signified, he didnt think that Yun Jian would be the number one on the international spy rankings. However, Mo Lianhua, Song Yu, Mo Bufan, and everyone present hadnt seen wrongly! When the middle-aged man next to song fan said the Word God of Destruction, he swallowed a mouthful of air! Just the mention of this name was enough to make his heart tremble with fear! After saying the Word God of shakeout, because he suspected that Yun Jian was this person, he was so scared that he took two big steps back and hid his figure in a hidden place. Only then did he dare to say these two words that made his blood run cold just by mentioning them.., these two words made his hair stand on end! Uncle Zhang! What did you say? !After hearing the middle-aged man finish his words, Song Yus expression changed drastically. He looked at the middle-aged man and asked loudly in front of everyone. The middle-aged man whom song Yu called Uncle Zhang was the person who pointed out Yun Jians identity in public just now. Uncle Zhang was an old friend of Song Yus father, Song Fan. At the same time, he was also a super big shot who mingled in the black market! Usually, when Song Yu followed song fan around, he would always see this uncle Zhang in a solemn and solemn manner. Even if someone greeted him, uncle Zhang was still a calm and collected person who would only nod slightly. But just now, he saw something on Uncle Zhangs expression! Song Yu saw Uncle Zhang, who had always been calm and composed in the past, actually reveal a terrified expression just now! This was enough to prove that the number one on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen, was a terrifying existence! Yun Jian in the distance did not expect that someone would actually recognize Shen Jis long saber. Shen Jis long saber had accompanied Shen Ji for more than ten years, and the word jithat was unique to her was engraved on the long saber. It was impossible for outsiders to imitate it. Seeing the long saber was like seeing the second-ranked assassin, Shenji! One had to know one thing. Back then, the three survivors from the dark soul organization, Sha Shen, Shenji, and Mad Dragon, were all the top figures on the international assassin list! Yun Jian aside, Shenji was the second-ranked assassin on the assassin list! Her strength was shocking, and her completion rate on missions was second only to Yun Jian. She was also an existence that made people panic when they heard of her name. Mad Dragon was ranked third on the international spy rankings, codenamed War God. Mad Dragon was famous for being strong and strong. His strength was not much weaker than Yun Jian and Shen Ji. However, in terms of speed, yun Jian surpassed him. This was the reason why mad dragon would never be able to surpass Yun Jian in his entire life. The three people who survived from the dark soul organization were undoubtedly the top figures on the international spy killer rankings! This was also the reason why the dark soul organization occupied an important position in this world! What! Old Zhang, what did you say! Shen Ji, who is ranked second on the international list of assassins? Sha Shen, who is ranked first on the international list of assassins! This how is this possible! They are so young, how can they be such terrifying figures! Even song fan revealed a shocked expression in front of everyone. Its indeed impossible but that knife that knifeuncle Zhang immediately shook his head and refuted Yun Jian and Shen Jis frightened identity in public. However, he couldnt understand. If Shen Ji wasnt the second-ranked assassin in the legend, then Why did she have this knife. When Shen Ji saw the terrified expressions of song fan, Uncle Zhang, and the other students, as well as the pale faces of the students around her, she laughed out loud. When she saw the panicked expressions of the people around her, she found it interesting, she immediately admitted her identity in public: Hahaha, since I saw it, I wont hide it anymore. Thats right, I Am Chapter 2043 - will protect you and let me touch you again I am the second-ranked assassin, Shen Ji! However, before Shen Ji could finish her sentence, Yun Jian, who was walking over from behind her, used his elbow to hit her waist. With this hit, Shen Ji swallowed the words that she wanted to say. 006, you If she was the second-ranked assassin, she would have been so stupid that she was killed. Otherwise, why is her strength inferior to mine?Yun Jian had already taken over Shen Jis words and walked in front of everyone. Then, yun Jians eyes flashed sharply. In front of everyone, she pursed her red lips and continued to speak: Its true that her name is Shen Ji. This is just a coincidence. Or do you believe that I, who just turned eighteen, am the first-ranked assassin on the International Ranking List, Sha Shen? Yun Jians two sentences completely calmed down the crowd that was in an uproar. Thats right, she was only 18 years old! Although everyone present did not know Sha Shens age, to have such a battle record, Sha Shen ? should be a person in her 30s or 40s, right? Moreover, how could Sha Shen, who was ranked first on the international list of agents, be a woman? No matter what, she should be a strong and strong man, right? In that case, it was completely impossible for Shen Ji to be ranked second on the international list of assassins. Song fan, Uncle Zhang, and everyone else around them all heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. The President of our martial arts club is really amazing! This is the glory of our martial arts club! Long live the President!Mo Bufan saw that the opportunity was ripe, and he shouted at the cloud paper as if he was heckling. From now on, the members of our martial arts club will swear to follow the president of the Cloud Paper Club to the death!Mo Bufans shout caused the members of the martial arts club around them to raise their heads proudly and shout. In just a short while, the shouts of the members of the martial arts club resounded throughout the entire venue. Swear to follow President Yun Jian to the death! Swear to follow President Yun Jian to the death! Perhaps it was because the strength that Yun Jian displayed just now was too shocking, but the martial arts club was now proud of Yun Jian! Such a grand occasion had never happened before. Seeing this, everyone present was shocked by the scene. Indeed, Yun Jian was definitely not an international agent. Otherwise, how could she be here? This was simply impossible! However, for a girl to be able to subdue everyone in the martial arts club and convince so many people, it was definitely not an easy thing. Shen Ji blinked her eyes. In the end, without saying anything, she picked up her long saber and left the scene. Since 006 didnt want to expose her identity, she naturally had to give him face. It seemed that she, Shen Ji, wasnt qualified enough! However, she would never give up! Unless she died! Otherwise, she would definitely surpass 006! Even if she couldnt surpass 006, she would still take this as her life goal and endlessly improve her strength. This was the tacit understanding between Yun Jian and Shen Ji. No one could do it without anyone. This was because the two of them had viewed each other as mortal enemies since they were five years old in Yun Jians previous life. With the intention of surpassing each other, they would improve together, becoming the top-level existences that countless people couldnt touch. They would encourage each other and grow together! On the other side, Gu Nian, who had been dragged into her hotel room by Li Nong, refused to go in. In the end, Li Nong directly carried her in with ease. What are you doing Let Go of me! Dont think you can bully me just because youre a God! Be careful, Ill tell my sister Jian to take care of you! You promised me, but you didnt do it! Gu Nianzhi struggled and was thrown onto the bed by Linongs body. By then, the door was already closed. However, she felt a pair of pig trotters groping her buttocks and scratching her indecently. Li Nongs calm but annoying voice came from behind Gu Nianzhi. The voice did not ask for Gu Nianzhis permission, but directly started to act: Youre a person from thousands of continents. If you go to the continent of gods, you wont be treated so well. For your safety, Ill protect you. As long as you let me touch you again Chapter 2044 - Martial Arts Competition -- strengthen your training As he spoke, linong confidently grabbed another handful. Ahhh! Ahhh! Dont, dont, grab again Im begging you! Im begging you, okay! Gu Nianzhi was pinned to the bed with her stomach down. Linong was using his slender right leg to press against her legs as he continued to do so. B * Stard! Shameless! Im going to get married in the future! How am I going to get married if you want me to! Ahhhh, you dirty B * Stard! Gu Nianzhis back was facing the ceiling, so her legs were pinned down. She raised her head and tried to use the strength of her shoulders to get up. Unfortunately, she was no match for Linong. Although both of them were on earth and couldnt use the spiritual power of the mainland, Linong was much stronger than Gu Nianzhi. It was clear that Linong did not completely rely on spiritual power on the mainland of God. He had also put in a lot of physical and physical training requirements. Therefore, Gu Nianzhi was naturally no match for him. Hearing gu nianzhi yell, Im going to get married in the future! How am I going to get married? !Linongs hand, which was still on Gu Nianzhis butt, stopped. Li Nong was stunned. Get Married? She was going to get married? Gu Nianzhi turned to look at Li Nong, who was stunned by her words. She pushed him away with all her might and stood up quickly. She glared at Li Nong and ran out the door. Just as she ran out the door, Li Nong caught hold of Gu Nianzhis hand. What are you doing? ! Im starving! Im going to eat!Gu Nianzhi felt wronged at the mention of this. She hadnt even had dinner yet, and he was already touching her, a pervert and a scoundrel Touching Ill take you to eat.Li Nong didnt act rashly this time. He grabbed Gu Nianzhis hand and brought her downstairs to eat like a boy in love. On the other end of the Yun Jian. After Shen Ji left, everything went back to normal. After that, nothing major happened. However, everyone still followed their original plan and played a round of games such as winning the grand prize by playing balloons and throwing darts. Yun Jian did not participate, instead, he stood beside Zhu Huili and taught her how to shoot and throw darts. Yun Jian, you can shoot and throw darts!At this moment, Mo Bufan could no longer use the word worshipto describe his admiration for Yun Jian. He stood beside Yun Jian and said this with extreme respect. This was an affirmative sentence. He did not doubt that Yun Jian could shoot and throw darts and other games. En.Yun Jian merely pursed his lips indifferently. Because of Yun Jians guidance as a Master teacher,Zhu Huili shot a medium-sized doll. Out of the dozen shots, she only missed one shot. Zhu Huili had never shot so many balloons before. When she received the big doll, Zhu Huili jumped excitedly and hugged yun Jians neck. She was so excited that she could not control herself. In the end, nothing worth mentioning happened until the crowd dispersed. Opposite Yun Jian, Mo Bufan, and the others, Song Yu was staring at Yun Jians slim figure, unable to regain his senses for a long time. Mo Lianhua stood at the side and watched song Yu stare at Yun Jian, unable to contain his anger. Song Yu did not give up on pursuing Yun Jian. Mo Lianhua did not dare to stop song Yu, but she had the urge to kill Yun Jian. Both of them had ulterior motives. About half a month had passed since the gathering on that day. On that day, Mo Bufan, as the vice president of the Martial Arts Club, received news that a martial arts competition would be held in Jiangcheng City soon. As long as one was a martial arts fan, they could register to participate. Because it was not a competition initiated by the school, but an event organized by Jiangcheng Citys organizers, the schools martial arts club was free to participate or not. However, Mo Bufan would lead everyone to participate in this annual martial arts competition. Moreover, their martial arts clubs opponents werent people from society. They were martial arts clubs from other schools! At that time, Yun Jian was standing in the martial arts club and said to the members, Before the martial arts competition, I will strengthen your training these days. Chapter 2045 - the god of Jiangcheng, the solipsistic society In the past, whenever a martial arts competition was about to start, Mo Bufan would lead the members of the martial arts society to strengthen their training. However, this year, the person leading the martial arts society was not Mo Bufan, but Yun Jian. Yun Jians words were echoed by most of the members of the martial arts society: For the sake of the competition, we are not afraid no matter how hard we work! President, feel free to increase the difficulty of our training! Thats right. This time, we must trample the members of the martial arts club of the neighboring Dongfang University under our feet! Haha! With the president here, it wont be a problem! Last year, Dongfang Universitys martial arts club obtained first place, while Longcheng Universitys Green Bull Gang obtained second place. We are only third place.. Now, the president of the Green Bull Gang has already been killed by the president. As long as we kill Dongfang Universitys martial arts club, the position of first place will belong to us! After Yun Jians words were spoken, everyone in the martial arts club was full of fighting spirit. The atmosphere at the scene was quickly heated up. Everyone in the martial arts club had witnessed Yun Jians skills and strength. At that time, the admiration and trust towards Yun Jian had already entered deep into the hearts of everyone in the martial arts club. I will go and register for the martial arts competition tomorrow. In addition, the martial arts club that will register for this years martial arts competition needs to provide a club name. Everyone, think about what kind of club name our martial arts club needs to provide. At that time, Mo Bufan held a martial arts competition form in his hand and said to everyone. How about the Invincible Gang! Is this name Loud Enough? Immediately, a boy said mischievously. PFFT! Invincible Gang? Whats the difference between this and the Green Bull Gang? Our martial arts club cant have such a tacky name! Its a disgrace! The members of the martial arts club discussed animatedly. How about we get the president to help us get one?Zhou Juntao blinked, stuck his head out to look at Yun Jian and said. Thats right! Let the President come! The president is the spiritual pillar of our club now! Thats right! Someone immediately agreed with Zhou Juntaos words. At that time, Yun Jian, who was surrounded by everyone, blinked his eyes. Are you sure you want me to take it?Seeing this, Yun Jian raised his eyebrows slightly and said. Yes, yes! President, youre the Best!A boy named Zhou Dun looked at Yun Jian and shouted. Zhou Dun was the fattest boy in the martial arts club. His body was like a fat block, and he walked unsteadily. He was a typical fat boy. When Zhou Dun finished speaking, everyone expressed that they had no objections. Therefore, everyone handed the martial arts clubs name to Yun Jian to choose. Bang!At this moment, the mysterious door outside the martial arts club was kicked open. The person walked in angrily. After the martial arts club took a few of her own things, she left angrily outside the door. Senior Huiling? Is senior huiling back? Senior Huiling, where are you going? The person who returned was Cai Huiling. Cai huiling was Yun Jians third-year senior who had been stepped on by Yun Jian when she had pushed Zhu Huili when she had just entered university. Cai Huiling had entered the martial arts club because of Mo Bufan. Ever since she had been stepped on by Yun Jian in public, Cai Huiling had not appeared in school or the martial arts club for a long time. Cai Huiling, who appeared at that time, glared at Yun Jian and said to the crowd, I want to quit the club! This kind of person will be the president of our martial arts club, and sooner or later, she will be finished! Mo Bufan, you will regret it!Cai Huiling closed her eyes and yelled at Mo Bufan angrily before turning around and running away. She was probably still hoping that Mo Bufan would chase her back. Many of the girls who remained in the martial arts club had a good relationship with Cai Huiling. But at that time, after seeing Cai Huiling run out after saying those words to Yun Jian, no one chased after her. Senior huiling has really gone too far this time! Exactly! OUR NEW PRESIDENT IS REALLY AMAZING! Anyway, this time, I will definitely stand on the side of our new President! After Cai Huiling left, the girls of the martial arts club still defected to Yun Zhis side. This was the charm of Yun Zhi. At that time, Yun Zhi didnt even need to speak. He had already become the god in the hearts of the boys and girls of the martial arts club! Shrine.Just as everyone was discussing the excessive words that CAI huiling said before she ran away, Yun Zhi suddenly raised his red lips and spoke in front of everyone. Is this the name of our martial arts club?Mo Bufan asked Yun Zhi on behalf of everyone. However, Yun Zhi, who was standing in front of everyone, nodded her head and her slightly raised red arc deepened again. She pursed her lips slightly and explained the meaning of naming the club as Shinto in front of everyone: The god of Jiang City, the Society of only me. Therefore, Shinto. Chapter 2046 - Xiao Jian was pregnant with my child (1600 + words) The god of Jiang City, the Society of only me The God of Jiang City was none other than the martial arts club led by Yun Jian! The words that came out of Yun Jians mouth made everyones blood boil with excitement. The martial arts club! This was a name that did not allow defeat! Whether it was in the martial arts club or in other fields, as long as the shrine was led by Yun Jian, it was not allowed to fail! The first place belonged to them! After a long time, everyone who recovered from Yun Jians words was stunned for a moment. These two words gave everyone the feeling that they were supreme! Supreme! Good! Good name! From now on, our martial arts club will be called the Shinto society! The God of Jiang City, the Shinto society! These eight words will be the slogan of our Shinto Society! When Mo Bufan heard this, his blood boiled and he felt a sense of fear. In front of everyone, he repeated the name and meaning of the Yun Jian. At that time, after hearing Mo Bufans words, everyones blood boiled. Okay! Listen to the President! Whatever the President says! Everyone agreed unanimously. Unknowingly, everyone in the martial arts club had already made the cloud note their core. The martial arts clubs competition will be held in about a month and a half. Theres still a month and a half left for us to train. We must increase our training progress. During this month and a half, as long as we have time, everyone will come to the martial arts club. Work harder. Think about the competition. If you win first place, you will receive a 30,000 RMB reward. If we can get this reward, we will split it equally among everyone. So, everyone, work hard for a month and a half. Come On! Mo Bufan encouraged the people for a while. In fact, since Mo Bufans family was so rich, he naturally wouldnt be short of thirty thousand yuan. On the contrary, the martial arts club was established by Mo Bufan himself. Otherwise, Jiang City University of electronic technology wouldnt have any extra space for the martial arts club. Mo Bufan really liked martial arts. Theres a prize money? Haha! Im motivated again! The first place in this martial arts competition is none other than our shrine! As expected, upon hearing that there was a prize money, everyones fighting spirit became even stronger. In the next few days, the members of the martial arts club really went all out. They did as Yun Jian said. Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. By the end of November, the weather had already become very cold. In places like Jiang City, where the cold winter came earlier, many students had already put on big cotton-padded jackets. On the day of the end of the month, the school arranged for the students to take the exam. After Yun Jian finished writing his questions, he left the exam venue early. University was different from junior high and high school. After you finished writing and left the exam venue, the teacher would not say anything. At most, he would ask if you were sure to hand in your exam papers. Yun Jian was wearing a light blue down jacket. It was a very ordinary jacket, but on Yun Jian, it showed off his stature. At that time, Yun Jian put his phone and hands into his pockets and walked toward the university entrance. He had just sent her a message that he was waiting for her at the university entrance. Unexpectedly, just as Yun Jian walked out of the gate, he was stopped by Song Yu who had just come from Dongfang University. Yun Jian! With that, Song Yu held a rose in one hand and ran toward Yun Jian. Ever since the gathering, Song Yu had given the cloud tablet roses every day without missing a single day. However, the cloud tablet never paid any attention to them, let alone taking them. YuMo Lianhua watched as song Yu ran towards the cloud tablet. She was in a daze as Pan Qian supported her. This little B * Tch! She doesnt accompany her rich, short, and fat boyfriend! She seduces Senior Colonel song every day and is cheating on him. Its so disgusting!After Pan Qian supported Mo Lianhua, she said angrily. However, just as Pan Qian finished speaking, she suddenly saw song Yu happily walking to the side of Yun Jian. When he was about to walk to the side of Yun Jian, the figure of a man who was so handsome that even the gods were angry had already arrived in front of Yun Jian. Then, this handsome man grabbed yun Jians slender waist and looked at song Yu who was holding a rose in his hand with a murderous look. Compared to him, Song Yu was in an extremely sorry state. Such a handsome man! He actually wrapped his arms around Yun Jians slim waist in front of everyone! Mo Lianhua and Pan Qian both drooled. Who was he! Why was there such a handsome man in this world! Who are you! Why Are You Hugging My Woman!Song Yu saw Si Yi suddenly appear. He looked at Yun Jian angrily and shouted at Si Yi. He looked like he had already gotten the Yun Jian. Your Woman?Si Yi frowned when he heard that. When did my wife become your woman?Si Yi hugged the thin waist of the cloud paper tightly. Wife? !Mo Lianhua and Pan Qian, who were far away, cried out in shock. No, thats impossible! Are You Yun Yis short and fat boyfriend? !Song Yu shook his head in disbelief. Hes short and fat? Si Yis handsome brows furrowed slightly. Then, before song Yu could react, Si Yi had already raised his handsome eyebrows. After showing off the country R marriage certificate he had with Little Jian, Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and Pan Qian turned pale with fright. He took out the pregnancy test sheet that he had kept at the hospital the last time. Although the pregnancy test sheet was wrong.., the words confirmed pregnancywere still on it. Si Yis slender, well-defined fingers clamped the pregnancy test sheet and showed it to Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and Pan Qian. Then, with Song Yu and the other twos expressions as if they had eaten shit, Si Yis face didnt turn red. His heart didnt skip a beat as he continued his lie that was so thick-skinned that even a gun couldnt break it: Xiao Jian is already pregnant with my child. Chapter 2047 - had been listed on the kill list Yun Jian glanced at the pregnancy test sheet in Si Yis hand and suddenly blushed. He didnt expect that paper to be hidden by him. Yun Jian had a bad premonition. He felt that this paper was very likely to replace the country R marriage certificate No, impossible! It must be fake! Fake!Song Yu shook his head while holding the rose in his hand. Yunjian, I placed 99 Rose Love Circles for you last time, and I sent you roses every day for so many days. My love for you can be sworn to the heaven! How can you not understand my love for you! Song Yu looked at Yunjian with a look of betrayal on his face. When Yunjian saw this, a contemptuous smile appeared on his face. This man actually placed a love circle of ninety-nine roses on Yun Jian? Si Yi, who was not so jealous just now, was instantly filled with jealousy. Just now, Si Yi did not have any intention of killing Song Yu. At this moment, Si Yi frowned slightly and a murderous intent spread from his side. Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and Pan Qian could not help but feel a chill down their spines. Before Si Yi could make a move, yun Jian had already wrapped her arms around Si Yis chest. Her head was only enough to reach Si Yis chin, and Yun Jian pressed her side profile against Si Yis chest. This scene was so loving that it blinded song Yus eyes. However, that was not all. Yun Jian was in front of Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and Pan Qian, who had initially said that Si Yi was a short, fat, and low-class son of a rich family. Now, they were all dumbfounded. She stood on her tiptoes and raised her hand to grab Si Yis collar like a kitten scratching an itch. Si Yi could not help but bend down when she grabbed him. In front of everyone, she brought her red lips to Si Yis mouth and took the initiative to kiss him. After a light peck, Yun Jian once again pressed her side profile tightly against Si Yis chest. After that action, which was even more intimate than a couple, yun Jian cooperated with Si Yi and said something that made the three people in front of her so angry that they almost vomited blood: Were already married. Having sex is a matter between husband and wife. Even if youre pregnant, its reasonable. Why Not? Yun Jians words were very smooth. When Si Yi, who felt the side of his little Jians face pressed against his chest, heard these words, a handsome smile appeared on his face. His little jian could also say such beautiful words. The words romance, Marital Affairs, and pregnancywere like a bolt of lightning that struck song Yus heart. Mo Lianhua had long forgotten that song Yu was pursuing Yun Jian. She kept staring at Si Yi, unable to believe that this handsome man, who was even more handsome than the handsome man in the manga, was Yun Jians boyfriend. That legendary short and Fat Man! Pan Qian was also shocked to the point where she stood rooted to the ground. Who told her why Yun Jians boyfriend was so handsome! No, this could not be described as handsome at all! He was so handsome that there was no other man in the world who could be more handsome! There was not a single flaw in that handsome face that looked like it had been meticulously carved. Standing next to Yun Jian, one was as handsome as this, while the other was as beautiful as jade. There was not a single flaw or flaw that could be found. Mo Lianhua and Pan Qian were extremely envious of this scene. Even so, there is no one in this world who is more compatible than us! Yun Jian, you must be mine! Look, you are also a person in the bloody world, and so am I! My father is the leader of the number one gang in Jiang City! Come with me, I wont despise you. Even if youre pregnant with someone elses child, as long as you abort it, we Even after listening to Shen Jis words and now knowing all this, Song Yu still refused to let go. As he spoke, Song Yu reached out his hand to pull Yunjians wrist. However, before song Yus hand could touch Yunjian, he was kicked more than ten meters away. The one who attacked was undoubtedly Si Yi. After Si Yi sent song Yu flying more than ten meters away, a fierce killing intent welled up. He looked coldly at Song Yu, who was about to spurt blood, and his cold warning voice immediately rang out. Song Yu, who was so shocked that he fell to the ground and could not get up, was so frightened that his heart started to pound violently: How Dare You Dream of My Woman, the number one gang in River City? Very good. Your fathers gang has already been listed on the death list of my dark soul organization. Chapter 2048 - is already married. She is my wife Si Yis words were like the call of the King of Hell. His voice reached the ears of Song Yu, Mo Lianhua, and Pan Qian. Mo Lianhua and Pan Qian almost screamed when they saw Si Yis kick just now. So handsome! They had never seen a man as handsome as Si Yi in their lives! Especially the scene where song Yu was sent flying with a kick just now. Si Yi was half-hugging the cloud paper. What Gang Si Yi said almost made mo lianhua and Pan Qian Scream like a nymphomaniac. But in the end, they held it in. Mo Lianhua was initially wanting to kill Yun Zhi for song Yu confessing to Yun Zhi, but at this moment, Mo Lianhua did not even look at Song Yu. If she could, she wanted to exchange with Yun Zhi! However, unlike Mo Lianhua and Pan Qian, although song Yu did not participate in his fathers gang matters, he had heard his fathers words many times. In the underworld, the one that one should not offend the most was not an international gang leader, much less an international arms magnate. Compared to the two organizations, the international gang leaders and international arms magnate had to stand aside. And these two organizations, one was called the dark soul organization, and the other was the famous ancient kill mercenary group. Anyone who offended these two forces would be equivalent to standing directly above the coffin, a distance of zero meters from the Grim Reaper! Song Yu was no stranger to the Dark Soul Organizations ultimate kill list. Song Yus father, Song Fan, had warned Song Yu with a very strict attitude. He said that anyone who was listed on the Dark Soul Organizations ultimate kill list would become a wanted criminal of the dark soul organization. In the future, as long as an assassin or agent of the dark soul organization saw them, they would directly destroy the wanted person or organization with a bounty. One had to know that even if only one assassin or agent of the dark soul organization came, they would have the strength to destroy a gang! When Song Yu first heard about it, he was so scared that his face turned green and purple. He even swore that he would never provoke the people of the dark soul organization in his life. But what did he just hear? He actually heard Si Yi say His fathers gang had already been listed on the Dark Soul Organizations kill list! My Dark Soul Organization? Si Yis five words made song Yus eyes widen. You, you, you, you are a member of the Dark Soul Organization!Song Yu was sent flying more than ten meters away. At this moment, he did not have the time to get angry or cover the area where he was hurt. He looked at Si Yi with his eyes wide open. Mo Lianhua and Pan Qian did not know what was going on when they saw how song Yu was so afraid of the dark soul organization, but they were even more fascinated by Si Yis handsomeness. At that moment, Mo Sen, who had been standing not far away, walked over from the side. Young master, the number one gang in Jiang city has been listed on the kill list.Mo Sen had already followed Si Yis words. Okay.Si Yi withdrew his eyes from song Yu and placed them on Yun Jian. Then, he held Yun Jians little hand in front of Song Yu and the other two and turned around to leave. Song Yu was completely paralyzed on the ground. Mo Lianhua and Pan Qian wanted to chase after him, but they were frightened by Mo Sens sharp eyes. At that time, Si Yi was walking on the street with Yun Jian in his hand. Little Jian, why are your hands so cold?Si Yi felt the cold hands of Yun Jian and asked softly. Yun Jian adjusted the light blue down jacket he was wearing and said, I just finished writing the test paper in the classroom. When he was writing the test paper, he held a pen in his hand. It was similar to the weather in winter, so his hands were naturally cold. When Si Yi heard this, he frowned slightly. Without saying anything, he pulled Yun Jian to a milk tea shop and ordered a cup of milk tea for Yun Jian to warm his hands. Before the milk tea was ready, Si Yi used his big hand to hold the cloud papers small hand to warm the cloud paper. The owner of the milk tea shop passed the milk tea to Si Yi. He quickly passed the hot milk tea to the cloud paper to warm her ice-cold small hand. Seeing this scene, the owner of the milk tea shop couldnt help but sigh: Young man, there arent many college students like you who dote on your girlfriend! After the owner of the milk tea shop said that, he thought Si Yi would be proud of how he doted on his girlfriend. However, Si Yi frowned slightly and explained unhappily, Shes not my girlfriend. Were already married. Shes my wife. Chapter 2049 - Si Yi told her to call out obediently When he heard the owner of the milk tea shop say that Yun Jian was only his girlfriend, Si Yi was not happy. At that time, the owner of the milk tea shop who heard Si Yis explanation paused slightly. Then, the owner immediately put on a I know everythingattitude. Although he did not believe that Si Yi and Yun Jian were already married. However, the owner of the shop believed that Si Yi completely doted on Yun Jian. The weather was so cold that it looked like winter. The pedestrians on the street didnt even want to reach out their hands that were stuck in their pockets. Si Yi used his big palm to warm the little cold hands of the cloud paper. After milk tea was done, he handed milk tea to her immediately. The shop owner was also experienced and had a wife he loved deeply. He nodded with a smile. Although he thought that Si Yi and the cloud papers marriage was fake, he still nodded as if he believed it. He looked at the cloud paper and couldnt help but sigh: Miss, you have a husband who loves you deeply! Since you are a couple, then live well! Hehe, play when you should play, and study when you should! The shop owner looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi with a kind face and urged them. The shop owner thought that Yun Jian and Si Yi were both college students, and the shop owner himself was only in his forties, but he showed a kind face. He looked like an old man in his fifties or sixties who was carefully exhorting his juniors. Hearing the shop owners words, Yun Jian was stunned, but his red arc slightly rose. You Old Thing, the customers behind are all lined up like a mountain. You must be so busy. Hurry up and help me! The lady boss was busy making milk tea and fried chicken ribs by herself. She gently grabbed the shop owners ear and yelled at the shop owner in a playful tone. After being yelled at by his in-laws, the owner happily waved at Yun Jian and Si Yi and went to work. The Lady Boss was fierce to her husband, but when she saw Yun Jian and Si Yi, she nodded with a smile and continued to work on her own. In this era, milk tea was not popular yet. The business of this milk tea shop was very good, but the seven big words on the shop sign represented that the milk tea shop had not joined: The Zhang couples milk tea shop. Then Si Yi did not say anything. He took Yun Jian and left the place and returned to his and Yun Jians warm room. Si Yi had bought a luxurious suite nearby in Jiang City. As long as he had time to come to Jiang City, Yun Jian would come out from his dorm to stay. In the university, there were many girls who went out with their boyfriends to get a room at night. If Yun Jian was not in the dorm, no one would know. At that time, Yun Jian bit Si Yis shoulder that did not have any fat, and Si Yi made a shameful move. At that time, the two of them were staying in the luxurious suite that Si Yi bought for him to meet Yun Jian. The orange lights in the room shone down. The lights were dim and not cold. However, yun Jian could see clearly what Si Yi was doing on his body. Even when he was doing such a thing, his handsome face did not change at all. If Si Yi was not naked, Yun Jian would have thought that he was the only one who was doing such a dirty thing. Yun Jian almost could not hold it in and screamed, but she held it back in her stomach. Doing such a shameful thing was already embarrassing enough. If she screamed again, where would her face go? Little Jian, shout it out.His handsome arc was raised. Under the dim light, he was as handsome as ever. Yun Jian simply pressed her face against his shoulder. She was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look at him. Little Jian, be good. Shout it out.He continued to coax her. Then, he bit on Yun Jians ear. Yun Jians numbness softened and she could no longer hold it in. She let out a moan that made her feel shy: Uh-huh Chapter 2050 - Gu Nianzhi has sex in the water Yun Jian, who had been forced to scream, couldnt bear it any longer. Of course, this was all thanks to someones hard work. At that time, it had been more than twenty days since Li Nong had promised Gu Nianzhi to take her to the mainland of gods. After Li Nong had taken Gu Nianzhi to a small restaurant for dinner, he hadnt done anything else. He hadnt taken Gu Nian to the mainland of gods either. Of course, he hadnt broken his promise. Li Nong had just arrived on Earth and had no intention of going back. But at that moment, Gu Nian angrily knocked on Li Nongs door. Li Nong, who was dressed in formal attire, opened the door. When he saw that it was Gu Nian standing behind the door, no one saw him. Li Nong, who had only been glancing at the door, had his eyes light up slightly. Hey, Kid! Are you playing with me? Its been almost a month. Why arent you taking me to the continent of gods?? Let me tell you, if you dont take me to the continent of gods, Ill follow you all the time in the future. I Wont leave! Ill wait for you until you take me to the continent of gods! Otherwise, ptui, you wont be able to walk out of this door! Gu Nianzhi straightened her body and spread her legs and arms like a spider. She had an expression that said, If you dont agree with me, I wont leave.. Are you sure you want me to follow you wherever you go?Li Nong raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard Gu Nianzhi. He suddenly looked down and met Gu Nianzhis eyes. A Sly and deep smile appeared on his handsome face. Gu Nianzhi saw this sly and deep smile and she took a deep breath. Then she looked at Li Nong again. Why did she feel that something was wrong? But Gu Nianzhi didnt think too much about it. She nodded at Linong and laughed as she reached out her hand. Thats right! Thats right, Ill follow you wherever you go. Im so annoyed with you! You Dirty Bastard, you still dont Keep Your Word Then lets Go!Linong didnt wait for Gu Nianzhi to finish speaking before grabbing her wrist and closing the door to his hotel room. He dragged Gu Nianzhi out of the hotel. Hey, what are you doing? What are you doing? Why are you taking me? !Gu Nianzhi wanted to struggle free of Linongs grip, but was dragged away by Linong. Previously, Gu Nianzhi hadnt been like this. At the time, Gu Nianzhi had called herself Sisterall the time because she wanted to pretend to be a big brother in front of linong. Let me tell you, its useless no matter where you take me! I Wont listen to You!In order to show her determination, Gu Nianzhi patted her chest and said to Linong. Lets eat.Linong suddenly curved his lips into a smile when he heard Gu Nians solemn words. Youre not going?He added. Gu Nian swallowed when she heard the word Lets eat.The word Not goingthat was on the tip of her tongue was forcefully changed. I wont forgive you even if we eat. You have to take me to the mainland of gods! Okay.Li Nong replied quickly this time. After he finished speaking, he pulled Gu Nianzhi towards the restaurant. Gu Nianzhi, who was completely focused on eating, did not realize that her hand was being held by someone. She did not let go the entire way. At the same time, Si Yi carried the limp and exhausted cloud paper into the bathroom to wash it. At first, Si Yi really did wash it carefully for the cloud paper. Ill get up first. You Soak slowly.The cloud paper had been soaking in the bathtub for a long time, so it wanted to get up first. However, when the cloud paper stood up, it scanned the beautiful Si Yi and actually knew to press the cloud paper into the bathtub Little paper, youre So Beautiful.Si Yi swept his gaze across the cloud paper without any obstacles. What did this look mean? The cloud paper and Si Yi had been together for so long, it could be seen at a glance. The 666 days of the divine spring immediately appeared in Yun Jians mind. Dont, dont do it hereYun Jian blushed in embarrassment, revealing the face of a young girl that only appeared in front of him. Little Jian, I cant wait any longer. After saying that.. Chapter 2051 - going to the countryside for a week Like a small boat gently brushing past, the oars rippled with the water, and the two hugged each other, lingering. The night was still very long. The room was beautiful. Si Yi would come to look for Yun Jian several times every month. Although he didnt come many times during the first month or two when he returned to Earth, Si Yi had almost formed a habit. He would come to look for Yun Jian three times a month and stay for two days at a time. Of course, Si Yi would usually come during the weekend of Yun Jian School. After two days, Yun Jian would go back to his dormitory. Zhu Huili was already used to the fact that Yun Jian would move out for two days as soon as Si Yi came. Of course, as long as Yun Jian returned to his dormitory, Zhu Huili would go with Yun Jian as usual. That afternoon, it was almost time for class, so Yunjian and Zhu Huili went to the classroom first. When she saw Yunjian and Zhu Huili leave the dormitory, her roommate XI Xiujuan went up to Miao Li and asked, Miao Li, did you purposely invite Yunjian to the party last time? When Xi Xiujuan suddenly mentioned this, Miao Lis eyes moved slightly. Even though Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan were good friends, Miao Li did not want Xi Xiujuan to know about this. Miao Li had secretly communicated with song Yu behind everyones back. What? How could I?Miao Li pretended to be dumb. TSK, stop pretending. You didnt even tell me, your good friend, so what? I just found 10,000 yuan in your schoolbag! 10,000 yuan! Other than song Yu asking you to help give it to me, could it be yours? I know very well how deep your familys background is! Xi Xiujuan said with some dissatisfaction. Xiujuan, I didnt hide it from you on purpose. It was song Yu who told me not to tell anyone, or else he wouldnt have given me so much When Miao Li saw that her lie had been exposed, her eyes rolled and she quickly thought of an excuse to cover up the lie. Alright, Im your friend. Im happy for You Too!Xi Xiujuan was foolishly deceived. Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan did not know that Yun Jian was standing outside the dormitorys door. The dormitorys soundproofing was quite good. People inside the door usually could not hear the voices of the people outside, and the people outside usually could not hear the voices of the people inside the dormitory either. However, at that time, Yun Jian had clearly heard the conversation between Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan. Yun Jians deep eyes only flashed slightly, and a cold intent flashed past the corner of her mouth and instantly disappeared without a trace. When he saw that Zhu Huili did not notice that she had stopped and walked away, Yun Jian followed her in two or three steps as if he had not noticed anything. After the fixed lesson in the afternoon, the students all left the classroom. The form teacher who had not appeared for a month appeared. At this time, most of the students in the classroom had just left, and a few were still in the classroom. The form teacher, teacher Yu, who had not appeared for a long time, first waved at Yun Jian, then walked over with a smile: Student Yun Jian, right? Teacher Yu was a female teacher in her forties. She was about 1.55 meters tall and was not tall, but she was rather well-proportioned. It could be seen that she was already married and had children. Yun Jian nodded and said indifferently, Yes. When teacher Yu saw this, she walked up to Yun Jian with a smile. In front of some of her classmates who were still in the classroom, she directly praised Yun Jian: You got first place in our freshman exam this time! Especially your English composition. Even our schools English professor cant stop praising it after seeing it! Teacher Yu first gave her a round of praise. After all, when ordinary students heard the teachers praise, they should have laughed happily long ago. They were as happy as kindergarten children who had received lollipops. However, the Yun Jian in front of her seemed to have known this result long ago. She calmly replied, Yes. Teacher Yu was stunned. She didnt expect the Yun Jian to have such an attitude. However, after being stunned, teacher Yu was not overly shocked. She did not continue to praise him. Instead, she directly stated her purpose of coming: Its like this, student Yun Jian. Next Door, Jiangcheng Normal University is organizing college students to experience the rural support activities. Our School has a total of four places, and they will be given to the student who is the first in each grade in this exam. This rural support activities is a rare opportunity, and it will last for a week. The goal is to let college students experience some poor rural life, and bring joy to the children in the countryside during this week. Are you willing to represent our school to teach in the rural support activities for a week? Chapter 2052 - will love you, diploma Supporting teachers, as the name implies, refers to the support of backward areas of rural primary and secondary schools in education and teaching management work. In laymans terms, rural supporting teachers, that is to go to some backward, economic conditions can not keep up with the rural areas, for rural small towns to attend school children, so that they can also feel part of the well-off economic conditions or the lives of urban children. Not to mention 2002, even now, there are many children in poor areas even to go to school is a problem. They want to go to school, but no money. And most of the economic conditions, well-off children born, but hate learning, want to not even elementary school nine years of compulsory education, they can directly out of society. This was a stark contrast to those students in poor areas who had to climb several mountains to get to school from home. They had to walk nearly two hours a day to get to school. Teacher Yu meant that a group of college students would go to the countryside to help the children grow up and study in the Poor Mountain areas. Of course, college students usually did not stay long in the countryside. Seeing that Yun Jian didnt respond to her words, teacher Yu tried to persuade Yun Jian to agree to participate: Although the environment of the branch teachers in the countryside will be a little harsh, its only for a week. You can treat it as a trip to another place. Besides, if the branch teachers do well, the school will also have a reward! What reward?Without waiting for teacher Yu to finish, Yun Jian continued. Indeed, teacher Yu really wanted Yun Jian to go with her, because Yun Jian would represent her honor. After all, Jiangcheng University of electronic technology was not the organizer, so there were only four people who went to a school. In each grade, the four most outstanding students in the first, second, third, and fourth year of the exam were qualified to go. The reward was actually just a pretense. As a teacher, they usually thought that since they were required to do so as a teacher, the students would definitely not dare to go against the teacher, so they had to be obedient. Teacher Yu did not think that Yun Jian would really ask about the reward. If you dont give me the reward, youll know when you come out. Ive already given you your name. Pack up tonight and go to the gate of Jiangcheng Normal University at 1 p.m. Tomorrow. Someone will pick you up. Teacher Yu directly said these words. This was teacher Yus goal. The teachers in the school generally thought that since I was a teacher, I could make decisions for any student. If you dont agree? Fine, the graduation certificate will be delayed or withheld. This forced the students to agree. In the future, if I want to apply for leave, I dont need any reason. If you agree, I will participate. Otherwise, the one who signed up is you. If you want to participate, you can go by yourself. Just as teacher Yu was about to announce these words and leave, yun Jians voice came from behind teacher Yu. Hearing this, teacher Yu was stunned. An ordinary female student actually dared to go against her teachers decision? This was not a third-rate university! Usually, students who wanted a graduation certificate would leave a good impression on the teacher. Yun Jians words made teacher Yu stunned for a moment before she decisively used the graduation certificate to speak: I sent you to teach in the countryside for the sake of your academic qualifications! If you dont even agree to the little things that the school has instructed you to do, then the school has the right to confiscate the graduation certificate that you could have obtained directly after your fourth year! The last few naughty students that I taught were seized of their graduation certificates. In the end, it was their parents who relied on their connections and came to the school every day to beg the school. In the end, the school reluctantly gave it to them because they saw that their parents were pitiful and sincere. Youre a girl. Its not easy for your parents. If they want you to be thick-skinned and ask your parents to go to the principals office to ask for the graduation certificate, then its up to you! These few sentences were often heard by teachers. Even a fool would be able to tell that they were threats. The meaning in their words seemed to be that without their schools graduation certificate, Yun Jian would not be able to survive for the rest of her life. She originally thought that after Yun Jian heard her words, she would be so scared that she would quickly apologize to her. However, what teacher Yu saw was Yun Jians cold arc. She crossed her arms and waited for her to finish speaking before she spoke to her in a calm and indifferent manner: Dont you know what kind of connections I have to enter Jiang City University of Electronics and Technology? Why would I want a mere graduation certificate from your school?? As long as you agree to the reward, I will participate. This is to give you face. Dont refuse a toast only to be forced.. Otherwise, I can make any school in Z country not dare to accept a teacher like you. If you dont believe me, you can give it a try! Chapter 2053 - meeting Liang Xiu Min, on the eve of teaching Yun Jian was extremely disgusted by teacher Yus threatening tone despite her appearance as a teacher. Therefore, she directly said such words to teacher Yu in front of Zhu Huili and the students who had not left in time after class. Hearing Yun Jians words, Zhu Huili was stunned, and the students who had not left in time were also shocked. By the time they reacted, those naughty boys who had yet to leave had gathered together and started chatting in low voices. Oh my God, our classs Yun Jian is even fighting with the old class! Too fierce! Even we dont dare to easily fight with the old class. When the old class threatened her, she actually turned around and threatened the old class! Tsk, this chick is pretty and has big breasts and a straight butt. I didnt expect her to be so awesome! The president of the martial arts club is really different! The conversation of this group of boys was as soft as the chirping of a mosquito. Old Ben, teacher Yu, didnt hear it. Yun Jian had good ears and could hear it clearly, but she ignored it. Teacher Yu, who was standing across from Yun Jian, was stunned by Yun Jians words. Then teacher Yu suddenly remembered that during the previous teachersmeeting, the principal had left her alone after the other teachers had left to remind her to take care of a classmate in her class named Yun Jian in the future. Teacher Yu had already forgotten about this matter. When she heard Yun Jians words, her ears rang and she immediately recalled it. Could it be that Yun Jian had some terrifying background? When she thought of this, teacher Yu felt a lingering fear. If that was really the case, then she could not afford to offend him: Good, good, good! Yun Jian, I promise you. I am not such a difficult person to talk to. If you had said it clearly earlier, I would have immediately agreed. In the future, if you want to take a leave of absence from school, I will agree without any reason. But before you take a leave of absence, you have to tell me. I have to know that you are safe! After all, students were in school. If something happened to them, the teacher would also be responsible. If they could not find the person, their parents would also cause trouble at school. Yunjian ben was not an unreasonable person, so he naturally nodded. Okay. Then go to the entrance of Jiangcheng Normal University at one oclock tomorrow morning. Remember to bring your luggage with you. A teacher will stand there with the registration form to count the number of people. You can just go over and register. After that, you can follow the main group. After seeing that Yun Jian had agreed, teacher Yu told Yun Jian about the plan. In exchange, Yun Jian replied with neither joy nor worry, En. The next day, 1 pm. Not a minute later, not a minute earlier, the Yun Jian appeared at the entrance of Jiangcheng Normal University. In the distance, beside a registered teacher stood more than twenty college students. From the looks of it, these twenty college students were obviously students of Jiangcheng Normal University. This event was organized by Jiangcheng Normal University, so there were only four more students from other schools, and only one or two less. Yun Jian walked forward. School, name.The teacher who registered glanced at Yun Jian and asked. Jiangcheng University of electronic technology, Yun Jian,she replied indifferently. The teacher who registered immediately recorded the data. Oh my, its the legendary figure of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology, the Yun Jian who took over the martial arts club as a freshman and won the Adoration of University President Song of Dongfang University! Perhaps because Yun Jians reputation was too well-known, there were female students in normal university who immediately recognized Yun Jian. By the way, a few days ago, I heard that Campus Belle song from the neighboring Eastern University didnt go to school anymore. It seems that something happened at home? The female studentsvoices rose and fell, and no one seemed to care about Yun Jian. Regarding this, after Yun Jian reported his name, he put his hands into his pockets and didnt care. Its You! Are you going to the countryside to teach? After Yun Jian stood aside for about five minutes, a very beautiful and gorgeous girl walked in front of him. The girls eyes lit up when she saw Yun Jian. She walked over and said in surprise. The girl was Liang Xiumin, the daughter of GE Junjianfa, who had come to the seaside with his wife and daughter to visit GE Junjian. That pampered and pampered young lady. After the trip, Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin had taken a bus from Longmen City to Jiangcheng. At that time, Liang Xiumin had blushed and invited Yun Jian to her school to play. After saying that, she had run away. Yun Jian still remembered her. She was a girl with a mismatched heart. On the surface, she seemed to be unkind to others, but on the inside, she was pure. In short, Yun Jian had a good impression of Liang Xiumin. At this time, seeing Liang Xiumin greet him, yun Jian couldnt help but reply, Yes. Chapter 2054 - stole something Thats great! My dad secretly signed me up and said that he would use this opportunity to let me experience poverty. I dont want to! And I dont have any friends. Now that youre here, thats Great! Liang Xiu Min jumped two steps towards the cloud paper and held onto the cloud paper like a mischievous young girl. The cloud paper did not avoid her. It was clear that it did not dislike Liang Xiu Min. Liang Xiu Mins father, Old Liang, had long realized that his daughter had been spoiled by him. He had been throwing a tantrum every day, even though he was not a bad person in nature. This time, there was a school organizing a support activity in the countryside. Old Liang directly used his connections to squeeze Liang Xiu Min in. This time, he was determined to let his spoiled daughter have a good experience of the poor mountain area and how life was. When he returned in the future, he also hoped that his daughter would be able to control her personality during this support activity. Lets go over there and sit for a while. My legs are so sore!After waiting for about fifteen minutes, Liang Xiu Min was so sore that she half bent over and hammered her legs. She did not even have the strength to straighten her body. She raised her head to look at the cloud paper and said. Okay,the cloud paper responded softly. Then, Liang Xiu Min excitedly went to the flower bed that was made of tiles and sat down on the tiles that could barely fit a person. Yun Jian stood to the side and didnt say anything. After everyone had arrived, they each carried their own backpacks that contained their change of clothes and daily necessities and got on the bus. The bus was bumpy and headed to its destination. After driving for five hours from Zhejiang province to the border of H province, many people on the bus were already impatient. Why arent we here yet? Its already been five hours! Some people grumbled and complained. Some people on the bus were already dozing off. Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin were sitting in the same row. Liang Xiumin had already fallen asleep after sitting on the bus. Yun Jian was also resting with his eyes closed. In the back seat of the bus, a boy was excitedly telling stories to a group of girls. There were also all sorts of bragging mixed in. The girls were also very interested in listening to it. They were all shouting excitedly. Have you heard of the Chairman of New Start Company? Hey! Thats awesome! She started new start company only three years ago. Now, her new start company has already stepped onto the international stage! This guys name was Shen Qingjiang. He was not very good-looking, but he was thin and tall. Usually, he liked to sit in the middle of a group of girls and brag. Needless to say, there really were people like him in this world. He was not good-looking, but just his mouth alone was popular with the girls. This was probably referring to Shen Qingjiang. Wow! So Amazing!Immediately, a girl seemed to be shocked and replied. Yeah! My Dad has someone in the new startup company! If you guys want to come tomorrow, Ill sneak you guys to the new startup company to have some fun! Its not my first time going there!Seeing that the girls were interested, Shen Qingjiang became more and more excited as he talked. Seeing that he was surrounded by acquaintances, Shen Qingjiang couldnt help but tell them about what he did when he went back to the new startup company: Let me tell you guys in secret. Last time, I stole a treasure from new start company! Those staff members were also stupid and didnt realize it! Haha! Shen Qingjiang told them about how he stole a treasure from new start company as if it was a glorious deed after serving justice. When he said this, a group of ignorant girls exclaimed. Xin Qi Company is an international company! Brother Jiang, youre amazing! You actually stole from Xin Qi company without being discovered! You can become a godly thief! Youre So Cool! Exactly! This is too amazing! I think even the international godly thieves are not as good as you! While the girls were talking, Yun Zhi, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened them. No one saw that her sharp eyes reflected a strong killing intent at the same time. Chapter 2055 - really thought that there was no one else around (1,700 + words) The boy named Shen Qingjiang was still bragging when he suddenly saw the most beautiful girl in the car that he had been paying attention to just now walk up to him from the front seat. Shen Qingjiang whistled and then looked at Yun Jian who walked up to him. He thought that Yun Jian was also attracted by what he had just said. Only then did he feel that he was handsome enough to flip his hair and stop the topic, then he said to Yun Jian: Beauty, are you interested in Xinqi company too? What did you steal from Xinqi Company?Yun Jian said with a cold face. Just two days ago, Zhang Zhifan sent her a message. Something was stolen from Xinqi Company. It was worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. To Xinqi Company, it wasnt worth much. However, the person who stole it took away the design of the latest model of a sports car, which was very important to Xinqi company. They bought it at a high price. This design was inspired by a genius doctor who made cars. It was the only one in the world, and even that doctor couldnt draw a second one! Xinqi company had cameras, but the cameras in this era were very blurry, and people could only be vaguely seen. The person who stole the prototype design of the latest sports car happened to have a camera on his back. Now, Xinqi Company had begun a large-scale search for the thieves. This was also two days ago. If they still hadnt found the person, Yunjian was planning to go back to Xinqi company and personally search for the person. But he didnt expect to hear Shen Qingjiangs words here. Shen Qingjiang had long scanned the beautiful female college students in the car. He had seen the most beautiful Yunjian early in the morning. However, the cloud note seemed to have nothing to do with anything. Shen Qingjiang felt that it was very difficult to make a move. However, what Shen Qingjiang had never expected was that the cloud note actually took the initiative to send it over. Hearing the words of the cloud note, Shen Qingjiang really thought that the cloud note was interested in his words. He quickly said, What else could it be? Its a treasure!He even kept it a secret. If brother Jiang stole it, then its brother Jiangs things. The new start company doesnt lack such things. Youre not brother Jiangs girlfriend, so why do you care so much? A fat girl stood in front of Yun Jian. At the same time, her body trembled a little, and she had a rude and unreasonable look on her face. Youre a student from another school, right? You really care so much. Your Elbow is almost reaching our Jiangcheng Normal University! Stand far away, stand far away! Youre really an eyesore! A beautiful, slim, and well-dressed girl who was with the fat girl stood in front of Yun Jian and glanced at him with disdain. Whether it was Shen Qingjiang, the fat girl, or the pretty girl who spoke up later, they were all students of Jiangcheng Normal University. The girl with the fat body was called Cai Xinyuan, and the girl with the good looks and figure was called Wu Zhizhi. Cai Xinyuan and Wu Zhizhi were mesmerized by Shen Qingjiang. At this moment, they really didnt know whether it was right or wrong, so they directly started cursing at Yun Jian. The other girls surrounding Shen Qingjiang also followed up with a few words that Yun Jian inexplicably came forward and said, Shameless.. Indeed, if what Shen Qingjiang did had nothing to do with Yun Jian, then Yun Jian was indeed shameless. However, Shen Qingjiang admitted that he stole from Xinqi Company. Yun Jian had seen the video surveillance. The thief who stole the design was exactly the same as Shen Qingjiang. Yun Jian could remember the person who was seen by Yun Jian, no matter how tall or strong he was. This was the experience and ability that she had accumulated over the years in assassination. Yun Jian ignored Cai Xinyuan and Wu Zhizhi. She looked at Shen Qingjiang with a cold face and said bluntly, Among the things you stole, there are a few drawings of the interior and exterior design of the sports car. How did you know! ?Hearing Yun Jians words, Shen Qingjiang said in surprise. Beauty, dont tell me you have superpowers? Youre really amazing!Shen Qingjiang looked at Yun Jian and exclaimed. It seemed like he was sighing, but in reality, Shen Qingjiang wanted to get close to Yun Jian. As he spoke, Shen Qingjiang pushed away a girl who was sitting next to him. She had been secretly touching her thighs. He patted the seat and said to Yun Jian, Beauty, it seems like youre in the same boat. Lets sit down and talk. How about next time, Ill bring you to Xin Qi company to touch some hands?? Ive been studying godly thieves recently and found that Im really suitable to be a godly thief. Do you want to join me? Shen Qingjiangs words immediately attracted Wu Zhizhis dissatisfaction. Brother Jiang, didnt we agree to bring me there? Dont worry, Ill bring you there next time!Shen Qingjiang said perfunctorily to Wu Zhizhi before turning his head to look at the cloud paper. Hand over the design.Shen Qingjiang had just turned his head to look at the cloud paper when the voice of the cloud paper came out. Hearing this, Shen Qingjiang was stunned. Beauty, I got those by myself. Why should I give them to you?Unless you sleep with me. Before Shen Qingjiang could finish his sentence. Yun Jian stood in front of Shen Qingjiang and the others. His expression did not change. His cold eyes were extremely sharp. In the next second, Yun Jians right hand suddenly came to Shen Qingjiangs neck. Shen Qingjiang thought that Yun Jian was going to let him touch it. He was about to touch it with a smile, but before he could touch Yun Jians hand, his neck was touched by an icy cold object. The object reflected a ray of light in the setting sun that was reflected through the window of the bus. After that, everyone saw clearly that Yun Jian was holding a shiny butterfly knife in his hand. Before they could react, they saw that Yun Jian had already sent his cold voice to the ears of everyone in the bus in front of everyone. The next second, everyone in the bus widened their eyes in shock: Stealing my things and inviting me to steal my companys things. How dare you!! Do you really think that the chairman of my new company is just a decoration? Chapter 2056 - the destination of the branch school Yun Jians voice was flat and low. It didnt have any fluctuation, but it was as cold as the ice of February. It was so cold that everyone in the car, especially Shen Qingjiang who was sitting in front of him, Cai Xinyuan and Wu Zhizhi who were sitting next to him.., they shivered from the bottom of their hearts. What, what do you mean!Wu Zhizhi didnt understand what Yun Jian meant. Your stuff? No, thats Xinqi Companys stuff. Now its brother Jiangs stuff! When did it become your stuff? Its not like youre the chairman of Xinqi Company! The Fat Cai Xinyuan, whose fat body started to shake after just two sentences, shook her fat body and scolded Yun Jian in a rough and unpleasant voice like a man. The whole car didnt think that Yun Jian was the chairman of Xinqi Company. After all, his age was right here. Xinqi company was an international brand! If Yun Jian was the chairman of Xinqi Company, wouldnt he start Xinqi Company at the age of fifteen? What a joke? I, I, I will give it to you put down the knife and I will give it to youShen Qingjiang was still afraid of death. His pupils constricted slightly and he stuttered. Give it first.Yun Jians words did not leave any room for rebuttal. Shen Qingjiang, who originally wanted to trick Yun Jian, was afraid that Yun Jian would be blind under the knife. Moreover, this was only a piece of waste paper. At that time, he saw that this super sports car design looked good, so he brought it along with him. It was useless to him. Obviously, Shen Qingjiang did not know that this piece of waste paper, which he thought was useless, could be sold at a sky-high price in the international market! He reached into his pockets and pockets to search for a while. Then, Shen Qingjiang raised his eyes and glanced at Yun Jian. Seeing that Yun Jian was staring at him, he slowly handed the design to Yun Jian. Yun Jian took the design directly from Shen Qingjiangs hands and put away the butterfly knife. She was so fast that the people around could not see when she put away the knife. At this time, the bus had already entered the bumpy, cement-free muddy ground in front of them. As soon as the bus entered the bumpy muddy ground, the bus drove all the people on the bus into a bumpy position. Some of the students on the bus could not react to the sudden jolt, so they jumped forward involuntarily. Shen Qingjiang was sitting in the middle of the last row of the bus aisle. There was no seat in front of him. Standing straight in front of Shen Qingjiang was Yun Jian. When the bus jolted, Shen Qingjiang also jolted. He rolled his eyes and was about to make use of the bumpy mountain road to pretend to jump forward and accidentally jump onto Yun Jian. Yun Jian was in the midst of the bumpy bus. In a few flashes, she retreated back to her original seat in the front row. Shen Qingjiang missed and hugged the dirty floor of the bus. Ah!Shen Qingjiang screamed and couldnt stand up for a long time. He wanted to jump on Yun Jian and rub her plump breasts! But he didnt expect Yun Jian to react so fast! In the end, it was Cai Xinyuan, Wu Zhizhi, and the other girls who helped Shen Qingjiang up. Sit tight and dont run around. The next three hours will be bumpy like this!The driver drove the car and warned loudly. This time, the university students organized a support activity in the countryside. The teacher followed one of them and sat at the front of the bus to rest with his eyes closed. After the bus drove into the bumpy and rugged mountain road, many students who had been sleeping woke up in shock. What, Whats wrong? Why is the bus shaking so much?Liang Xiu Min, who had been sleeping and didnt know what had happened, also woke up in shock. By the time everyone reacted, the bus was already bumpy and swaying left and right. Just like that, the bus traveled for about three hours on an empty road and arrived at the destination of the people who went to the countryside to support their teachers Wuzhen, W City, H province. Chapter 2057 - came to Wuzhen, a poor mountainous area Wuzhen was located in a rugged ravine and was a very remote and desolate place. Different from Xinjiang Town, where Yun Jian was initially reborn, the gap between Wuzhen and Xinjiang Town was very large. Compared to Xinjiang Town, Wuzhen was not considered a town at all. Wuzhen was surrounded by mountains and the mountain roads were rugged. The people relied on themselves to sow seeds and live a good life. There was no need to mention whether there was a large textile factory in Wuzhen. Just Imagine, from Wuzhen to the remote suburbs of W City, it would take three hours to drive by car. No large enterprise would choose to invest in Wuzhen. This was a truly poor mountain area. How poor was it? The people here, whether they were old or young, had basically never walked out of the mountains in their entire lives. Because the transportation here was very inconvenient, there would occasionally be special people going to the city on Mondays to collect, but they all drove tractors, tricycles, and other means of transportation. The normal bus would take three hours to drive, and it would take at least two to three times longer to drive to the city than the bus. Moreover, taking a tractor to the city along the way was also expensive. The poverty here was beyond imagination. No news report could completely describe how hard life was for the people at the bottom of society. Yunjian thought that a place like Xinjiang town was already considered poor. After all, for her, who had once been at the peak of the world, Xinjiang town was a stark contrast. However, compared to Xinjiang Town, Wuzhen was nothing. Oh my God, are we really going to live here for the next seven days? This house is made of mud, right? What if the house collapses in the middle of the night if we live here? Well die! Moreover, this road is full of potholes. Theres not even a cement floor! Seeing the scene in front of them, all the students cried out in shock. Although they had been prepared, they were still shocked when they saw this scene in reality. How was this a house? The houses in Wu Town were all made of mud. Occasionally, those with good conditions lived in stone houses. As for brick houses, it was simply impossible for the people of Wu Town! Alright, Ill take you to the mayor of Wuzhen. The mayor will arrange a house for you.The only teacher leading the team led the students through the bumpy mud and walked towards the direction of the mayors house. Soon, the students were all settled down. Wuzhen was a town. There was also a village here. Some of the students were taken to the homes of the children in the village. There was a primary school and a junior high school in Wuzhen. If the children living in the countryside did not live in the school, they would have to walk for about two hours every day to get to Wuzhen. It was far enough to go from Wuzhen to the suburbs of W City. The children in the poor mountainous areas lived in a place deeper in the mountains than Wuzhen. Yun Jian followed them for about two hours on the mountain road and was finally taken to a village that was two hours away from Wuzhen. Some of the students refused to go to the village, so the mayor arranged for them to stay with the best families in Wu Town. But to be honest, the families in this place were not that different. Of course, Wu Town could not accommodate so many people, so the mayor led Yun Jian and the others to Dali village, which was the closest to Wu Town, but was also two hours away by foot on the mountain road. It was difficult to walk at night, but with a lantern, they could still walk. I cant walk, I cant walk, I cant walkLiang Xiu Min gasped for breath, almost unable to keep up. Wu town had extra rooms for people to stay in, but they had been snatched away by other students. Liang Xiu Min complained about her father all the way, complaining and walking at the same time. Dont talk when you walk, or youll be more tired.Yun Jian helped Liang Xiu min up a steep slope. This little girl is so young, she really knows a lot. Its rare!The mayor led the way with a lantern and sighed from the bottom of his heart. College students nowadays were spoiled. After walking so many mountain roads, it was only normal for them to be like Liang Xiu Min. There werent many who could endure hardship like this little girl. Chapter 2058 - mother will not abandon us As the mayor spoke, he even made a few jokes. The mayors words eased the mood of the people present. Walking on the mountain path that alternated between high and low was not as boring as it was at the beginning. Most of the people stayed in Wuzhen. Only a dozen or so people followed him to Dali village. Fortunately, it did not rain during the day, and the mountain road was not slippery. The people climbed until they were out of breath. Two hours later, while the people repeatedly asked if they had arrived, the mayor brought the people to a small village. This was Dali village. Compared to Wu town, this place was even more down and out. Even the mud houses had become houses that only the rich people of Dali village could afford to live in. Many families in Dali village built shabby thatched houses. The mayor went from house to house and asked people to arrange for Yun Jian and the others to live in the houses. Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin were arranged to live in the same house in Dali village. After the mayor gave his advice, they returned to Wuzhen. The dozen or so college students who were arranged to live in Dali village were told by the mayor that the children of these families would cross a few mountains on their own the next day to study in Wuzhen. At that time, Yun Jian and the others would follow the children of their respective families to Wuzhen Primary School and gather with the dozens of other college students who had come here to teach. At that time, the mayor had already left, and Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin were sitting at the wooden table of the family that had been arranged to enter. It was already 11 oclock in the night. The children and farmers in the mountains had all gone to bed early, and they had fallen asleep as soon as the sky turned dark. Todays incident happened suddenly. The mayor woke up the people from these families and arranged for Yun Jian and the others to move in. At this moment, Yun Jian and Liang Xiu Min were sitting on the only two wooden stools in the thatched hut. In front of them stood an eleven-year-old girl. Her cheeks were rosy and her face was dirty. The clothes on the girls body had already faded, and one of the big toes on the shoe on her foot was broken because of the shoe, so the big toe directly penetrated through the shoe. The shoe was also covered with clay. It looked like the shoes that she had worn for many years were no longer suitable for her feet. In this cold weather, the little girl only wore two tattered and dirty thin clothes, and her little body kept shaking. There was a bad smell in the thatched cottage. Liang Xiumin couldnt help but cover her mouth and nose, breathing lightly. But after all, she was staying in someone elses house, so Liang Xiu Min was too embarrassed to say anything. She just kept blaming her father. How was this a place for people to Live! This was simply a pigsty! Hello Sistersafter a long silence, the little girl finally greeted Yun Jian and Liang Xiu Min with some fear. Where are the adults in your house?Liang Xiu Min covered her mouth and nose and asked the little girl. Yun Jian blinked but didnt say anything. If Yun Jian was asked about her feelings here, the answer was very simple. She had once walked at the peak of the world and became an existence that everyone at the top of society looked up to but couldnt reach. She had also fallen at the bottom of the valley. When she was in the dark soul organization, her status was even lower than a dog. Therefore, to her, no matter what the situation was, she could accept it. When Liang Xiu Min asked this question, the little girl fell silent. Just when Yun Jian and Liang Xiu Min thought that the little girl would not answer, she suddenly sobbed: Theres only me, my little brother, and grandmother at home. Father is dead, and mother doesnt want us anymore. As she said this, the little girl shrank back in fear. Yun Jian and Liang Xiu Min only found out later that the little girls father had accidentally been smashed to death in order to earn money to move stones in the town. Her mother had long run away with someone and left the mountain. She only had a sick grandmother to take care of. Every day, the little girl not only had to bring her little brother to Wu town to attend school, but she also had to work in the fields whenever she was free. Otherwise, the family of three would starve to death. After the little girl finished speaking, Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin were silent for two seconds. But Yingying is not afraid. Grandma said before that mother would definitely come back! The little girls name was Liu Ying. It was a beautiful name. It was said that before her mother ran away with someone, her father and her mother had asked someone from Wuzhen to help them get it. The clear and pure look in Liu Yings eyes was something that other children did not have. This made Liang Xiumins heart pound. Yun Jian also blinked. Then where did your mother go?Liang Xiumin could not believe that Liu Yings mother did not want her anymore. She asked again. Liu Ying was silent for a few seconds when she heard this, then she shook her head. I dont know, but Dad said that mom will definitely come back. Mom Wont abandon us Chapter 2059 - a girl in a mountainous area, a vague wish Liu Yings firm and clear eyes made people unwilling to break the only wish in the life of this simple girl who missed her mother. Her wish was very simple. She wanted to live happily with her mother. Liu Yings younger brothers name was Liu Shi. The names of the two siblings were given by the educated people in Wuzhen, so it sounded not bad. At night, Yun Jian and Liang Xiu Min were placed in the same room. This room was damp and gloomy. In the middle of winter, the two of them shared a quilt that had already been covered. The smell of someone covering the quilt was stinky and very thin. This place is so broken! The quilt that was used to cover us is so thin and cold to death! And so stinky! The room is as stinky as a pigsty! I want to go home! Liang Xiu Min shrunk her body. It was already the hundredth time she dialed the phone in her hand. She wanted to make a call. But there was no signal here, so the phone could not be dialed. Not to mention a phone, there was not even an electric light here. At night, it was all lit by candles. There were not even many candles, so they were all used sparingly. Liang Xiu Min was a rich young lady. She naturally could not stay in such a place. Yun Jian could understand. After the blanket was pulled over, Yun Jian turned to Liang Xiu min and said, Go to sleep. At 1:30 am, Liang Xiu Min, who was still in a daze and was about to wake up, gently pulled on the Yun Jian. Can you accompany me to the toilet? Im a little scared If she had to go to the toilet at night, she would have to walk a few hundred meters before there was a latrine. There was no toilet in the house. Yun Jian was used to putting on her clothes to sleep at night, so she directly turned over and stood up. Although Liang Xiu Min did not understand why yun Jian did not change into her pajamas to sleep, she did not ask. When she came back from the toilet, she happened to pass by the room of the little girl Liu Ying and her brother Liu Shi. Sister, Im so cold. Be Good, little brother. When you sleep, you wont be cold anymore. Go to sleep If they were covered with a blanket, they wouldnt be so cold that they couldnt fall asleep no matter how cold they were. Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin could see through the thin gap between the wooden and paper windows that couldnt block the cold wind that blew into the room from the outside. Liu Ying and Liu Shi werent covered with anything. They were only wearing two more pieces of clothing, huddled together and shivering. The two extra pieces of clothing were as thin as if they werent wearing anything. They were as thin as paper. Seeing this scene, even a fool would know that these two young children had given Yun Jian and Liang Xiu Min the only quilt that Liang Xiu Min had previously disliked. It was thin, smelly, and dirty. Seeing this scene, Yun Jian and Liang Xiu Mins hearts seemed to be deeply moved by something. Even Yun Jians expression could not help but change. Liang Xiu Min tilted her head and glanced at Yun Jian. Then, she rushed into her and Yun Jians room. She carried the quilt and rushed to Liu Ying and Liu Shis room. In front of Liu Ying and Liu Shi, she threw the quilt on their bed. Liang Xiu Min didnt know how to speak. By the time she reacted, Liu Ying and Liu Shi were already staring at her in a daze. Liang Xiu Mins heart hardened. She closed her eyes and said stubbornly with the tone of a young miss, I was woken up by the stench of this quilt! Dont give this quilt to us to cover. Keep it for yourself! HMPH! After saying that, Liang Xiu Min ran back to her and Yun Jians room. An eleven-year-old girl and a nine-year-old boy stared blankly at Liang Xiu min, who Dislikedtheir quilt, running back to her room. They didnt know what to do. Yun Jian, who was hiding in the dark, saw this and narrowed his eyes. Liang Xiu Min was clearly freezing to death, yet she still wanted to return the quilt to Liu Ying and Liu Shi. Her words were still so unpleasant to hear. However it was really like her Missys temper. Liang Xiumin did not sleep for the whole night. The next morning, after Liu Ying had made breakfast and fed her grandmother who was sick in bed, everyone sat at the table and ate breakfast. Breakfast was porridge. There were no side dishes. Rather than saying it was porridge, it was more like a big pot of water with a small handful of rice put in and boiled out into fragrant rice and tea. Eating this wouldnt fill her up, but at least she wouldnt starve to death. Before heading to Wu Town, Liu Ying drew a stroke on a wall next to her home. Half of the wall had already been covered by countless Zhengcharacters. After drawing this stroke, Liu Ying pulled her younger brother along with Yun Jian and Liang Xiu Min as they walked towards the mountain path in the town. When they were almost at school, Liu Yings footsteps quickened. Liang Xiu Min couldnt help but be curious and asked Liu Ying, Little sister, what did you draw on the wall just now? I was waiting for mom to come back.Liu Ying pulled her brother along as they walked briskly. She walked in front and suddenly turned her head, revealing her small canine teeth as she smiled at Yun Jian and Liang Xiu Min. Before dad left, he said that as long as I filled up the Zhengcharacters on the wall, Mom would come back. Some people lived a luxurious life, with big fish and big meat every day. But some people had very small wishes. No matter how poor and bitter they were, they only wanted their parents to accompany them when they grew up. Chapter 2060 - am I the same Leaving at 4:30 am, I finally walked from Dali Village to Wuzhen Primary School at 6:30 am. Wuzhen Primary School was different from other primary schools. There were fewer children in Wuzhen, and the number of students in one grade could not even put together a class. Therefore, in Wuzhen Primary School, there was one class for grade one, two, three, one class for grade four, five, and six, and there were only two classes in the whole school. Places like Wuzhen Primary School lacked teachers the most. However, most of the teachers who graduated from universities were not willing to come to such a poor mountain area. At present, only two teachers in Wuzhen Primary School were still holding their positions. In addition to the principal, there was also a female teacher who voluntarily came to the poor mountain area to teach. Seeing Liu Ying and Liu Shi enter the classroom, Yun Jian and Liang Xiu Min did not intend to go in. On the first day of going to the countryside, there were no activities. After all the college students who went to the countryside to teach were gathered here, they were immediately dismissed. From the second day onwards, each college student would be officially arranged to tutor the children here. With nothing to do, Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin went to town to buy a few big beds. They even helped to buy Liu Ying, Liu Shi, and their grandmothers quilts again. At this moment, the two of them were passing through a large bamboo forest. There was only one place that sold quilts in Wu Town, and the bamboo forest was the only place they had to pass through. Trees were planted around the bamboo forest. Perhaps the biggest difference between Wu town and other small towns was that there were many bamboo forests and forests. They were densely packed, and the surrounding grass was as tall as a person. If someone was hiding in the grass, it would not be easy for them to be discovered. Its so F * cking easy to come here! These two women came here by themselves!! So F * cking tender! That delicate skin and flesh. I heard that they are female university students from the city! Knock them out. One for each of us. After were done, well switch back and F * ck them again! Just as they passed by the bamboo forest and the depths of the forest, two sparse voices came from the corner. Liang Xiu Min naturally couldnt hear these whispers, but Yun Jians eyes narrowed slightly. After taking three steps forward, a gust of wind suddenly blew behind her. Yun Jian didnt even think about it. She grabbed Liang Xiu min and threw the bed to the side. With a flip, she carried Liang Xiu Min and flipped over ten meters in a short three seconds. The two old ruffians from the village of Wuzhen were startled when they saw this. This girl was so fast and fierce! These two old ruffians were old bachelors. They had been doing nothing all their lives and couldnt afford to marry a woman. They had only fucked the lonely widow in town a few times. When they saw Yun Jian and Liang Xiu Mins soft and tender skin, the two old bachelors felt an itch and had bad intentions. Who knew that Yun Jian would notice. TSK, female college students, how F * cking soft and tender. Let me tell you, very few people usually pass by this place. Today, its useless even if you scream your throat outone of the old ruffians looked at Yun Jian with a lecherous gaze and said. Who said theres no one? I Wont let you bully them!Just as Yun Jian narrowed his eyes, a righteous male voice sounded. What entered his eyes next was a masculine and righteous male student. The male student was about twenty years old. He looked quite handsome and gave people the feeling of a gentle senior. Senior Mu Chen?Liang Xiu Min was stunned when she saw this male student. Senior Mu Chen was a student of Liang Xiu Mins school. He usually greeted Liang Xiu min twice and wasnt familiar with her. Tsk, Kid, youre courting death!However, the two old ruffians didnt wait for Liang Xiu Min and Mu Chen to speak before they rushed over and punched the defenseless Mu Chen a few times, tying him up. What, what should we doLiang Xiu Min saw that Mu Chen was tied up. She was so scared that she grabbed Yun Jians hand and pulled him back into the bamboo forest. Yeah, what should we do hehehe, the two of you should just follow us. Our Big Brothers have been empty for so many years. It wasnt easy for us to catch you guys, so let us be happy hehehe An old ruffian walked over with a wicked smile. Seeing this, Liang Xiu Min became even more afraid. Let them go! Let Them Go! You Hit Me! If you have the guts, hit me! Let Them Go!When Mu Chen saw this, he shouted. Another old ruffian stepped on Mu Hens head and fiercely stepped on mu hen a few times. He scolded, Damn Kid, you better behave yourself, or Ill kill you! After saying that, he tied mu hen to a tree and continued to walk towards Yun Jian and Liang Xiu Min. Hehehe, little sister, what are you thinking about? Do you want to escape? No Way! If you know whats good for you, come over obediently and let us F * ck you, or else The old ruffian saw Yun Jian squinting as if he was thinking about something, and he laughed evilly. Im thinking about how to kill you. He did not know when, but a butterfly knife had appeared in Yun Jians hand. She was playing with this butterfly knife when she suddenly spoke, and the two old ruffians were shocked. However, the two old ruffians were also greatly frightened, so they were naturally not afraid. They continued to walk towards Yun Jian and Liang Xiu Min. Little sister, we are greatly frightened. Not to mention you, even if an assassin agent came, I would still F * ck her The two old ruffians laughed mockingly and continued to walk over. Is that so? Thats really a coincidence. Yun Jian twirled her butterfly knife and stood in front of the old ruffian. Then, in front of everyone present, she spoke without any fear. However, she said something that everyone present was so terrified that they were dumbfounded: Ive been in the industry for seven years. Ive taken on 1,027 assassination missions and annihilated 109 assassin organizations. I wonder if this me is the same as the assassin agent you mentioned. Chapter 2061 - DO you want to go to Hell and play once Yun Jian was 18 years old this year. She was 12 years old when she made her debut as a killer, which meant that she had taken on missions. Before her rebirth, she was 16 years old. After her rebirth, she was 15 years old. After three years, the current age of her body was 18 years old. However, according to the time when she made her debut, she was already 19 years old. Therefore, it was not wrong for her to have made her debut for seven years. Out of the 1,027 assassination missions, there were 109 assassin organizations. The assassination missions were calculated based on the missions that she accepted on the international assassin websites. In other words, after the divine spring and rebirth, Yun Jian almost never accepted assassination missions. This was her past achievements. As for the 109 assassin organizations, they were the sum of all the assassin organizations that she had killed in her previous life and all the assassin organizations that she had killed after rebirth. This number was something that ordinary people would find incredible. Even in the assassin spy circle, it was a level that no one could surpass. Even though cloud note had not returned to the real assassin spy circle for three years now. A true legend was not a legend for a while. Becoming a legend at the fastest speed and falling at an astonishing speed was not something that a strong person should have. Even if he had gone missing for two years and returned once, he was still a legend that no one in the industry could surpass. He was still the king of agents that people feared the moment they heard of him! Yun Jian had done it! At that time, after hearing Yun Jians professional words, the hearts of the two old hooligans jumped. Even Liang Xiu Mins shocked expression changed slightly. The agent that Yun Jian was talking about ? It should be something about the special forces, right? Mu Mian, who was tied up by the two old ruffians, also widened her eyes, as if she was frightened. It had to be said that Yun Jians words were too unbelievable. She was An assassin or a secret agent? Really? The two old ruffians still had some common sense. Although the people of Wu Town were very poor and had a hard life, that was limited to honest and honest people. Like these two old ruffians, they usually tricked people who went to the city to transport goods to bring them back and forth to the city for free. Or to go to some family to get some money, and so on. They had done a lot of such things. They had also gone to the city a few times, and their knowledge was also broader than those people who had never left Wu town in their entire lives. Hearing Yun Jians words, the shorter old ruffian cast a sidelong glance at Yun Jian. Little sister, dont bully us because were from Wu Town. Weve been to big cities before! Were not as easy to fool as some people!! You Said Youre an assassin agent? Who are you trying to fool? Arent you just a university student who came from some place? Do you really think were Bluffing?! You can pretend to be someone with a knife? Im really scared! As he spoke, the short old ruffian wanted to walk over and snatch the butterfly knife from Yun Jians hand. The other tall old ruffian followed to help. Liang Xiu Min shrank back in fear, but she did not run away. Yun Jian was still here. Even though she had failed to save senior Mu Mian, she was still here. She how could she escape on her own! The two old ruffians walked towards Yun Jian under Liang Xiu Min and Mu Mians eyes. However, before anyone could react, they saw Yun Jian standing not far away coldly raising a red arc. In the next breath, everyone could only feel their clothes being blown by a sudden gust of wind. The skin that was stuck to their clothes felt cold. Even at a speed that no one could see clearly, yun Jian suddenly stretched out both her hands and grabbed a butterfly knife. She walked quickly to the two old ruffians and pulled the butterfly knife with both of her hands. She raised the blade of the butterfly knife from the two old ruffiansnavels to their chests and hearts. At the same time, she was originally going to meet the two old ruffians. At the same time that she moved her hands, she kicked lightly on the ground and did a somersault. She did not touch the two old ruffians at all and flipped over the two old ruffiansheads. Hiss Cwhen everyone reacted, the sound of clothes tearing could be heard from where the two old ruffiansclothes had been cut. When everyone realized that, the clothes of the two old ruffians had already been cut open, and the spot where the last cut had been made was precisely the two old ruffiansunbiased hearts. If the blade had cut a little deeper just now Then they When the two old ruffians realized this, their faces turned pale. At this moment, Yun Jian, who was already standing behind the two old ruffians, let out an extremely calm voice. That voice was like the scythe of the Grim Reaper chopping down on peoples heads, carrying with it a frightening magic power: Do you want to go to Hell and have a try? Chapter 2062 - was saved. If no one was saved, they would die Ill send you to hell for free. Its free. Just as the two old ruffians witnessed Yun Jians knife skills that did not deviate by a single millimeter, Yun Jians faint words came from behind them. That cold tone that did not contain the slightest hint of a joke was like the grim reaper who held a scythe in his hand in hell. It was as if a soul-stirring sound came from the Yama Palace. The two old ruffians widened their eyes and their frightened bodies trembled violently. Who, who are you? Even the female university student who fell behind just now did not have such powerful skills like yours. Are you really a female university student! ? The short old ruffian slowly turned around. He did not have the time to reach out to cover his exposed skin. Instead, he exposed his hairy chest in front of everyone and opened his mouth to speak in a daze. Female University students were usually pampered girls who studied at school. They usually ran 800 meters and were so tired that their chests moved and they were panting. These two old hooligans were real farmers. They worked hard every day and worked hard all their lives. Not to mention other things, they were full of strength and strength. At least that female university student was powerless in the hands of these two old hooligans. But just now, when the two of them were dealing with Yun Jian, they actually couldnt even touch the corner of her clothes. Moreover, she actually jumped up, and at the same time when she flipped over their heads, she used two butterfly blades to cut open their clothes! What kind of speed and hand strength was this! But even so, these two old hooligans wouldnt believe that Yun Jian was an assassin or a secret agent. Whether she is a female university student or not, didnt I already tell you?Yun Jian was already standing in front of the two old ruffians. Her two hands flexibly twirled the two butterfly knives, twirling the extremely difficult butterfly knives to perfection. Following that, Liang Xiu Min and the senior named Mu Mian saw a shocking scene Yun Jian took two steps towards the two old ruffians, and the two old ruffians were so scared that they took two steps back. This was a stark contrast to the attitude of the two old ruffians at the beginning. You two old thieves! Could it be that the female college student that you said was left behind has been has been When Liang Xiu Min heard that the two old ruffians had just met a female college student, her expression suddenly changed in fright. Since this short old ruffian said that the girl who had fallen behind was not as powerful as Yun Jian, it meant that these two old ruffians had already laid their hands on that female university student. Just now, these two old ruffians wanted to do something to Yun Jian and Liang Xiu Min, so they must have already succeeded in doing it to that female university student who had fallen behind. Who asked her to wear so little? In the middle of the winter, shes wearing a pair of shorts, and shes even wearing long, flesh-colored socks! The women in our town wont show their thighs even in the Summer!! She looks like shes not wearing anything! Shes not trying to seduce us so that we can have sex with her, what else can she do! The short old ruffian still had a reason to quibble. This short old ruffian had a lot of chest hair on his body. It was thick and dense, looking like the body hair of a gorilla. Of course, the chest hair of the short old ruffian was concentrated on one point, which made it look even more disgusting. Coupled with the words of the old ruffian, Liang Xiu Min was so scared that she almost cried. Liang Xiu Min was, after all, a spoiled child. She had never seen such a scene. She felt sorry for the unfortunate female college student, but she was also afraid that if Yun Jian did not have this ability just now Then werent she and Yun Jian I dont care what reason you have to use to clear your name. Since you have moved people, you should pay the price. As Yun Jian spoke, her cold eyes deepened. She held the butterfly knife and walked towards the two old ruffians. You, you, you, what do you want to Do? Let me tell you, hurting someone is against the lawthe two old ruffians were so scared that they retreated again and again. When Mu Chen, who was tied up by the two old ruffians, saw this, he was stunned. However, the next second, Mu Chen heard Yun Jian say this sentence, Is there no crime in rape? At that time, did you think that you had already committed a crime? Mu Chen wanted to clap his hands and cheer. However, Mu Chen was tied up. However, at this moment, Mu Chen suddenly saw Yun Jian holding two butterfly knives and stabbing into the thighs of the two old ruffians who were about to retreat. Ah! ! ! Ah Ah Ah! Two screams shook the sky. Blood flowed against the flow. However, Yun Jian did not care about this at all. After she took out the butterfly sabers, she turned around and sneered at the two old ruffians: Ill cripple each of you with one leg. In order to repayThe surpriseyou gave me just now, Ill return the favor. If someone passed by here and saved you, its because youre lucky. If not, then go to Hell. Chapter 2063 - but they were all dead These words were as calm as a wisp of green smoke, and they did not move again. However, these extremely ordinary words carried a sense of fear that one had to take seriously. Yun Jian had just stabbed his knife into the thighs of the two old ruffians, and then pulled out the butterfly knife. This back and forth movement did not leave any way out for the two old ruffians. If the blade was directly inserted into the thigh and not pulled out, then there was still a chance of survival. After all, the blood in the thigh would not drain out so quickly. However, once the blade was pulled out, the blood in the thigh could not be blocked. If no one passed by this place to save the two old ruffians within a certain period of time, then even if they were not sent to heaven by this blade.., they would die under the condition of their blood being drained out. Initially, the two old ruffians had also said that there were very few people who would pass by here. This was also the reason why the two old ruffians had chosen this place to attack Yun Jian and Liang Xiu Min. Unfortunately, the two of them had never expected that their previous plan to scheme against Yun Jian and Liang Xiu Min would turn out to be a scheme against them. As for why Yun Jian did not directly kill the two old ruffians, it was because she wanted the two of them to watch her die. There was no death that was more terrifying than watching her own life slowly fade away. And Yun Zhi hated people like these two old ruffians the most. They would attack a girl when she was weak. This kind of person was the worst. You, you want to kill us? Ahhhh, you want to kill Save Me, save you, save me The pain from the knife in their thighs made the two old ruffians roll on the ground in pain. Let alone getting up and walking away, even their vision started to blur. Their tone was even more blurred. They didnt even know what they were talking about. Lets go.In exchange, Yun Jian said a cold and indifferent sentence. Yun Jians words were directed at Liang Xiu Min. Liang Xiu Min was a pampered and pampered young lady. She had never seen such a scene. From the moment Yun Jian stabbed the butterfly knife into the thighs of the two old ruffians, she was so scared that she cried out. Not to mention at this moment, seeing the scene of the two old ruffiansthighs bleeding non-stop. To be honest, Liang Xiu Mins soul was almost shaken out. Why arent you leaving?Yun Jian narrowed his eyes when he saw that Liang Xiu Min hadnt reacted for a long time. Go, go, Go! Go!Liang Xiu Min didnt dare to look at the two screaming old ruffians. She ran over to Mu Chen and untied the ropes for him before following Yun Jian. Ahhh, even if I become a ghost, I wont let you off! Even if I become a ghost, I will kill you! Seeing that Yun Jian was about to leave with Liang Xiu Min and the others, the short old ruffian covered his thigh and desperately shouted these words. Yun Jian, who had been leading the way in front of Liang Xiu Min and Mu Chen, suddenly stopped in his tracks. Yun Yun Yun Jian, lets go quickly. Im so scared Liang Xiu Min was so scared that her body was trembling. She fearfully said these words. Are you going to save them? Then Ill help you! After all, if these two people really die here, something big will happen sooner or laterMu Chen thought that Yun Jian had stopped and was looking for someone to save these two old ruffians. After all, if they killed people, they would be found sooner or later. With the current situation of these two old ruffians, if they really left without asking, the probability of death was very high. Mu Chen turned around and wanted to help send these two old ruffians to the small clinic in Wu Town. However, just as Mu Chen turned around, he saw Yun Jian turn her head and move her beautiful side profile over. In front of everyone, she sneered at these two old ruffians and spoke frankly, she said something that shocked and terrified everyone present: Many people have said this to me, but theyre all dead now. Theres no difference between the two of you. Chapter 2064 - Someone Wants to commit suicide by jumping off a cliff Just from Yun Jians words, the few people present, including Mu Chen and Liang Xiu Min, could not help but panic. A feeling of shock swept through their bodies. How many people had Yun Jian killed! Or to put it another way, what kind of place did she grow up in! Why did she have such shocking strength and skills? ! Mu Chen had seen it clearly just now. When Yun Jian stabbed the two butterfly knives into the thighs of the two old ruffians, he did not even blink. There was only coldness and indifference in her eyes. It was as if what she had just stabbed with the butterfly knives was just an ant. After Yun Jian said that, she did not wait for the two old ruffians to hug their thighs and roll on the ground while saying something. She waved to Liang Xiu Min and Mu Chen and quickly left the place. Before Liang Xiu Min left, she ran over to pick up the newly bought quilts. She didnt dare to look at the knife wounds on the two old ruffiansthighs. She just buried her head and quickly followed Yun Jian. On the way back, Liang Xiu Min remained silent. Liang Xiu Min was still a young miss. How could she have seen such a scene usually? Even the scene of the butcher slaughtering a pig would probably scare Liang Xiu Min until her face turned pale. What Yun Jian had just stabbed was a living persons thigh! Yun Jian, are we really fine just leaving like thisLiang Xiu Min turned her head in fear, hugging a few blankets as she followed beside Yun Jian. En.Yun Jian nodded. She didnt say anything else. Mu Chens eyes flashed with a strange light. Then, Mu Mian pointed at the cloud paper and said, Those two people are too shameless! If it werent for her, today would really be So dont bother about whether they live or die. They deserve it!! Moreover, there was a female student who came with us who was killed by them. The girls pure and innocent chastity was sullied by those two things. Such people should die! Mu Mians words caused Liang Xiu Mins eyes to move slightly. En! Yes, if we didnt have the cloud tablet today, we would really be like that female student. If that happened, I would die! Liang Xiu Min thought that if her innocence was taken away by that kind of old ruffian before she gave it to her boyfriend, Jin Yu, she probably didnt want to live anymore. Thinking of this, Liang Xiu Min was so scared that her body trembled. Thinking of this, those two old ruffians really deserved to die! It was just that she didnt know how the young girl whose innocence was taken away by those old ruffians was doing now Senior Mu Chen, no matter what, I still have to thank you today!Liang Xiu Min suddenly remembered that Mu Chen had rushed out to save her and Yun Jian, so she turned her head and thanked him. The eldest miss would sometimes restrain her emotions and thank others. As long as you guys are fine, Haha!Mu Chen rubbed his head and laughed. His head had just been stepped on by one of the Old Ruffians, and now his hair was covered in dust. Seeing this, Liang Xiu Min was even more grateful. Just as they returned to the vicinity of Wuzhen Primary School, a series of noisy screams sounded, as if something big had happened. When Yun Jian and the other two came to the side of a short mud house, they saw a female university student standing on a steep cliff not far away. This cliff was about six stories high, jumping down from it would definitely result in death. At the bottom of the cliff, next to the short mud house, there was a group of people. A few university students who were walking with Yun Jian were standing there. They were so scared that their faces were pale, but they were desperately shouting for the female student who was standing alone on the cliff to calm down. Shi Shi! Shi Shi, please dont be agitated! What happened? ! Dont Jump! Dont Jump! ! ! ! This was a shout from the female student friend who wanted to jump from a high place to commit suicide. Aiyo, whats going on? How would I know? I just came over and saw this little girl trying to commit suicide. How Old Are You? Youre making a scene! You came to our Wuzhen to commit suicide. If something really happened, what would we do? This girl from the city is really difficult to deal with! Chapter 2065 - god Thief Ram, kneel down to me (1,800 + words) Except for the female college student who was standing on the high ground with tears on her face, and the friend who was shouting the name of the female college student desperately. Many of the older gossips in Wuzhen, who were in their fifties or sixties, were standing to the side and watching the show while pointing at each other. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were watching the show. This group of gossips had no intention of rushing up to save people. On the contrary, some of the men around had already taken measures to save people. There was also a group of people below helping to persuade the female university student who wanted to jump off the cliff. Dirty, dirty I dont want to live, dirtythe female university student who was standing on the cliff kept shaking her head and muttering these words. The others did not understand what the female university student said and thought that the female university student was crazy. She actually wanted to jump off the cliff! Yun Jian, who happened to pass by, narrowed his eyes. If she did not guess wrongly, this female university student was the one who was defiled by those two old ruffians. Some people valued innocence. If their innocence was gone, they would rather die. However, some people felt that life was more important and innocence was nothing. Everyone had their own aspirations, just like how turnips and vegetables all had their own love. Everyones mentality was different. But since she was standing on the cliff, this female university student must have taken innocence very seriously. She didnt jump for a long time. Of course, she was afraid and didnt want to die. Could she, could she beLiang Xiu Min suddenly saw the female university student standing on the cliff. Recalling the two old ruffians she had met just now, she trembled violently. This female university student must be the person who had been defiled by the two old ruffians! Otherwise, how could a perfectly fine female student possibly think of committing suicide. And it just so happened that she would choose to commit suicide at this moment. Seeing this scene, Liang Xiu Min suddenly felt that Yun Jians method of dealing with the two old ruffians wasnt considered ruthless. They had been harmed to the point of committing suicide! Those two old ruffians deserved to die! What What should we do, Yun JianLiang Xiu Min was a little afraid, not daring to look at the small cliff over there. She was afraid that the female university student would really jump down like this. Lets go.Yun Jians indifferent voice sounded, and then she had already walked into the distance. Ah?Liang Xiu Min was stunned. Isnt it too immoral to turn a blind eye? Should we go over and help?Obviously, Mu Chen was not very satisfied with Yun Jians current performance. Who knew that just as Mu Chen finished speaking, Yun Jians voice sounded again. If she wants to die, no one can save her for her entire life. Even if she was saved this time, what about the next time? What about the next time? Yun Jians words stunned Mu Chen. After recovering from his daze, Mu Chens eyes darkened and he didnt say anything else. Then, Mu Chen and Liang Xiu Min followed yun jian back to Wu Zhen Primary School. The moment they entered the school, Yun Jian suddenly spoke, leaving behind a sentence that made Mu Chen and Liang Xiu Min feel at ease for some reason: She doesnt know how to jump. At Wuzhen Primary School, the students were still in school. In the dilapidated playground, a large group of girls were sitting around listening to Shen Qingjiangs bragging. Since the last time he went to the new start company and successfully stole something, Shen Qingjiang felt that he was more suited to be a godly thief. At this moment, Shen Qingjiang was performing his ability to steal in front of the girls. Obviously, the girl who jumped off the cliff was not with Shen Qingjiang and his group. Come, come, come. Have you hidden the coins? The time has come to show off my amazing stealing skills!Shen Qingjiang rubbed his hands, and a smug expression appeared on his not-so-handsome face. The girls could not wait any longer, and all of them agreed. Good, good, good! Next, fold your hands on my hands. I can steal the coins on your bodies to my hands as fast as possible! As Shen Qingjiang said this, the girls seemed to have heard of a cult, and all of them put their hands on Shen Qingjiangs hands without any precautions. At that time, Yun Jian and the other two had just walked past Shen Qingjiang and the others. Shen Qingjiang took the opportunity to sneak a few hands of these silly girls, and his other hand was quite fast and skillful as he secretly took out the coins from the girlspockets. After about two minutes, Shen Qingjiang, who had finally found all the coins on the girls, shouted, Okay! You must not have noticed that the coins are already on me As he said that, Shen Qingjiang spread his hands, wanting to show the coins in front of the girls, causing them to scream. When he spread his hands, the coins inside disappeared. How, how could it be gone! This is impossible! Absolutely impossible! The coin was behind me just now, how Shen Qingjiang shook his head in a daze. At this moment, Yun Jian, who had already walked five meters away, did not show any signs of abnormality. In the next moment, under the shocked gazes of Mu Hen and Liang Xiu Min, she turned around and suddenly stretched out her hand. In front of everyone, she held the handful of coins in her hand, all of them fell from her hand to the ground. She sneered: Is this what youre looking for? When did you take the, the coins! How how could it be in your hands!Shen Qingjiangs shocked expression changed drastically. I clearly have the international thief Ram as my master. If you stole something from me, I would definitely have felt it, but this how could it be?Shen Qingjiang nervously revealed his secret. Hearing Shen Qingjiangs words, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes slightly. Ram from Fox Hunter Organization?In the next second, Yun Jians beautiful voice resounded throughout the entire place. Fox Hunter organization was the largest godly thief organization in the world. How do you know!Shen Qingjiang was shocked again. Then, he frowned and said, Since you know how powerful my master is, then you still dare to This was already his most secret, and he had never told anyone. How did she know! However, after Shen Qingjiang finished speaking, a scene that made him and everyone present even more shocked happened! In the next breath, the cloud tablet standing there suddenly drew a red arc. Her clear expression, coupled with her pleasant voice, she said an extremely arrogant sentence to Shen Qingjiang, surprising everyone present: There is no one in the world that I, Yun Zhi, dont know about. Not to mention the godly thief of Fox Hunter organization, even the boss of Fox Hunter organization has to kneel before me. Your master is only a member of Fox Hunter organization, why wouldnt I Dare! Chapter 2066 - such a person was not fit to hunt foxes Shen Qingjiang claimed to be the underling of the International Godly Thief Ram, so he must have heard of the fox hunting organization from RAM. Although the fox hunting organization was an organization, it was different from the dark soul organization and the ancient killing mercenary group. The fox hunting organization only accepted things that the employers wanted to steal or treasures that they wanted to find. Other than that, it never accepted missions such as killing people. Obviously, at this moment, other than Shen Qingjiang, who was half a person in the circle, whether it was the group of girls surrounding Shen Qingjiang, senior Mu Mian, or Liang Xiu Min, none of them could understand the meaning behind the words of the cloud memo. However, the people around were not stupid. Although they could not understand the meaning behind the words of the cloud memo, they could still roughly understand what it meant. What it meant was Not to mention Shen Qingjiangs master, even the boss of the organization that Shen Qingjiangs master belonged to had to kneel down when he saw her cloud note? Was she an international person? If that was the case, then who was she? She actually had such a skill! Compared to the others, Shen Qingjiangs face had gone from rosy at the beginning to pale to lifeless at this moment. He had always thought that his master, Ram, was his biggest trump card. It was precisely because of this that Shen Qingjiang did not brag about his master. This was because Shen Qingjiang felt that his trump cards and trump cards had to be taken out at the end to drive people crazy. However, Shen Qingjiang never expected that his trump card, his biggest trump card, would be hit by Yun Jian in a single sentence. Even ? Even the boss of his biggest trump card, Lamu, was defeated by Yun Jian? In addition, Yun Jians various performances on the bus. At this moment, Shen Qingjiang no longer dared to treat Yun Jian as an ordinary female university student. You, how come you know everything! You know that my master Lamu is from Fox Hunter organization could it be, could it be that you also know the Godly Thief of Fox Hunter organization and have taken the godly thief of Fox Hunter organization as your teacher! ? Even so, Shen Qingjiang did not dare to think too highly of the cloud note. He looked at the cloud note and said in a daze. Could it be that the cloud note was also the disciple of a certain godly thief of the Fox Hunter Organization? So, she had just stealthily stolen the coins that he had stolen from a few girls, and he had not noticed it at all? Shen Qingjiang felt that it was unbelievable. It was also by chance that he had finally taken the godly thief Ram as his master. He thought that this was his own capital. But Shen Qingjiang never expected There was actually a girl who also took the godly thief as her teacher? Moreover her level was even higher than his! Although Shen Qingjiang was very unhappy, after he knew the so-called truth, he said to the cloud paper in a flattering manner, Hehe, it was my fault before. It was my fault for not recognizing Mount Tai. This may I ask whether junior sister should be considered my junior sister or senior sister according to seniority? Also, junior sister, who is your teacher? Do You Know My Teacher? Putting everything aside, Shen Qingjiang thought that Yun Jian had also become the subordinate of a certain master thief of Fox Hunter organization. Therefore, when he spoke, Shen Qingjiangs tone had a hint of fawning as if he was talking to his own family. Of course, this made Shen Qingjiang even more proud. At the same time, Shen Qingjiang even heard the girls around him using even more exaggerated words to boast about themselves. However, just as Shen Qingjiang was enjoying this feeling very much Yun Jians words carried a sense of arrogance as they rang out in an ostentatious manner. Her arrogance, her arrogance, her absolute imposing manner, as well as a sense of respect that made people have no choice but to submit to her. One could only hear her say word by word to Shen Qingjiang, who was in his fantasy, in front of everyone: Can a small fox hunter organization trap me? If I want to, I can take over the fox hunter organization at any time. Lamu took you in. He was blind.. But it doesnt matter. Ill make him break his relationship with you.. You dont deserve to be associated with the Fox Hunter Organization! Chapter 2067 - A Poor Child’s life The Fox Hunter organization was the largest thief organization in the world. There were at least thousands of thieves in the Fox Hunter organization. These thousands of thieves were all the elites of the world of thieves. Anyone who had some fame in the world could recite the information of the other party. Shen Qingjiangs master, who was called Lamu, was actually only at the bottom of the fox-hunting organization. Otherwise, the true top figure of the fox-hunting organization would not have taken a person like Shen Qingjiang as a disciple. Yun Jians words were like a devastating news to Shen Qingjiang. To Shen Qingjiang, his master was Lamu, the godly thief of the fox-hunting organization. This was the most glorious thing that Shen Qingjiang had done. Shen Qingjiang did not even hesitate to hide his identity. He wanted to reveal his identity when the time was right. He wanted to shock the girls around him, and his good impression of him rose sharply. However, Shen Qingjiang never expected that the cloud note would appear. And from the tone of the cloud note Could it be that she was even more powerful than Fox Hunter organization? ! Who who are youShen Qingjiang looked at Yun Jian with a Lisp and said in a daze. The more he wanted to know Yun Jians identity, the more he wanted to know! She was not a godly thief, so why did she have such terrifying skills! Liang Xiumin naturally heard her father mention that Yun Jian was a high-level special forces soldier. At this moment, Liang Xiumin did not say a word. She held the quilts and stood there waiting for Yun Jian. A trace of doubt flashed through Mu Hens eyes, but he did not say anything. When Shen Qingjiang asked the last question, Yun Jian had already turned around and walked towards Liang Xiu Min. Halfway through, she stopped and turned sideways, exposing her beautiful side profile in front of Shen Qingjiang and the group of girls standing beside her. The Red Arc rose slightly. In the next second, she hooked up a mesmerizing smile and said with a half smile, I am the owner of the supercar design that you stole. These words didnt have any meaning at first, but if one thought about it carefully, one would feel extremely terrified. That design was stolen from Xinqi Company, and its owner should be the chairman of Xinqi Company.. Could it be that she is! She is the chairman of Xinqi Company! ! ! Shen Qingjiang thought about it carefully and finally guessed this. In front of the surrounding female students, he shouted these words in public in fear. At this moment, he raised his head to look for the figures of Yun Jian, Liang Xiumin, and Mu Mian, but he found that Yun Jian and the other two had long disappeared. At the playground of Wuzhen Primary School, only the disgraced Shen Qingjiang and the doubtful female students were left in a state of shock. At that time, Yun Jian and the other two had already entered the classroom of Wuzhen Primary School. The classroom here was very dilapidated. The classroom was also a simple mud house. The door of the classroom was an unpainted wooden door. The tables and benches were broken, and the hands of the people who were sitting on them were shaking left and right. Just by looking at them, one would be afraid and think that it was a miracle for people to sit on them and not fall down. There was not much light in the classroom, but the children were studying very seriously. Even when Yun Jian and the other two walked into the classroom, the children did not notice. Liu Ying was very thin and not tall. She sat in the front row. She was eleven years old, but because of her stunted growth, she looked like an eight or nine-year-old child. Her thin clothes covered her body, and she shivered from the cold wind that blew into the house through the window. Chapter 2068 - paper-cutting by hand Of course, Liu Ying was not the only one who was shivering in the cold. A large group of children in the classroom were all wearing thin clothes that could not even warm them up. At that time, every child maintained the same movement, which was to flip through the colorful textbooks in their hands and refused to let go. These textbooks were bought by a few universities in Jiang City for a donation event. They were brought to the poor mountain area of Wuzhen to be given to these poor children. The children had never seen colorful textbooks before. At this moment, they were so excited that they didnt even want to raise their heads. The big sister and Big Brother who gave us the colorful textbooks are here!Yun Jian had just walked into the classroom, and even the teacher standing on the podium didnt notice her and Liang Xiumins arrival, Yun Jian!A naughty little boy suddenly shouted. Then, the children who were sitting in the classroom saw the situation and carefully took out their folded origami paper from their drawers and ran toward Yun Jian and the other two. Thank you big sister and Big Brother for the colored textbooks! We really like them, but we dont have anything to give to big sisters and Big Brothers. We folded them ourselves. I hope you like them! A cute little girl stretched out her dirty little hands and held a folded paper crane with both hands. She handed it to Yun Jian. In her clear eyes, there was a innocence that the children in the city would never have. The little girls hands were very dirty, and there was a stench on her body, as if she had not showered for a long time. However, Yun Jian took the paper crane from the little girl without saying anything. He gave the little girl a smile and said, Thank you. The paper crane was very light, and the origami was also very torn. It could be seen that the origami was a treasure that the little girl had hidden for a long time. She folded and unfolded it again and again. Now, the little girl gave her her favorite treasure. Its good that big sister likes it!The little girl stuck out her tongue with a hint of mischievous playfulness. These children used origami to fold many animals and gave them to Yun Jian, Liang Xiumin, and Mu Mian one by one. Although the things were small and had no value at all, they were mixed with the childrens thoughts. This was the closest and most authentic gift that the children from the countryside could not buy with money. They might not have the money to give them more gifts, but what the children gave was the one and only thought in the world. Children, there are many big brothers and sisters over there. give them all the origami that you made last class! At this time, the teacher saw Shen Qingjiang and many university students from the city standing on the playground through the window. Besides the principal, the only female teacher signaled to the children. A gift for Big Brothers and sisters! The children ran to the playground happily. Big Sister, come with us!The little girl who gave the cloud paper crane held the hand of the cloud paper and ran to the playground. Seeing this, Liang Xiu Min and Mu Mian also followed the cloud paper. At that time, there were already children who had found their big brothers and big sisters who had not received gifts. They handed over the handmade origami paper that they had cut with great difficulty. The college students from the branch school who had come from the city received the origami paper that the children had cut with great difficulty. This was a beautiful scene. Even the cloud paper could not help but draw a beautiful arc. She had never known that in a place so poor that even food and clothing were a problem, there was such a group of kind and innocent children. The children might live in the lowest level of the world and were not welcomed. But they had the innocence and kindness that ordinary children did not have. Just as Liang Xiu Min was touched, the high and mighty young lady did not find it dirty, nor did she find it ugly, as she received the paper cut from a child. What the hell is this thing! Its so ugly! Dont touch my hands with your dirty hands! How long has it been since you took a bath? It stinks so bad! Get Out of my way! I dont want this cheap product! A scolding voice came from the other side. On the other side, an elegant and beautiful girl with a slim figure stood there. After she scolded the child who handed her the origami, she avoided the clear eyes of the child as if she was avoiding the plague, the child had an expectant look on his face. The young lady who cursed out loud was none other than Wu Zhizhi, who had cursed out loud when Yun Jian asked Shen Qingjiang for the design on the bus earlier. Chapter 2069 - one billion yuan, donation to the mountains Wu Zhizhi looked at the childs hand reaching out to her as if she had seen a ferocious beast in the river. However, unlike seeing a ferocious beast in the river, Wu Zhizhi was complaining and cursing as she stepped back. The child who reached out to Wu Zhizhi and wanted to pass her the origami that she had painstakingly cut but was treated like this by Wu Zhizhi remained in the same position as when she reached out to pass something. He was stunned. This child was also like the other children. His body was dirty, and he looked as if he had not taken a bath for a long time. Wuzhen was not a coastal area to begin with, and water was scarce. No family dared to put in a bath basin to take a bath. Then, it was probably not a matter of cleanliness. It was even a matter of whether he would starve to death or whether he would die of thirst. Therefore, the children here would at most use a small handful of water to wipe their bodies during the holidays. They did not dare to use it too much. The other university students who came with Yun Jian would not say such words in front of the child, even if they disliked the dirty and smelly body of the child. Did Liang Xiu Min not dislike it? Liang Xiu Min, who had been pampered since young, disliked it more than anyone else. However, she would not say such words in front of the child. She would never use such a cruel method to hurt a childs young heart. After Wu Zhizhi said those ruthless words, everyone around was stunned. The child was also stunned. Wu Zhizhi, what are you saying? In front of such a young child you can actually say such words Even a girl who was with Wu Zhizhi could not stand it anymore and started to criticize Wu Zhizhi. However, before the girl could finish her sentence, Wu Zhizhi spoke first: I didnt say anything that I shouldnt have said? Am I not telling the truth? Besides, my dad is the richest person in Jiang City! If you want me to interact with these dirty people, what illness should I get?? When I came, my dad also warned me! A rich lady like me, I wont lower myself to your level! You have to protect yourself well! As Wu Zhizhi spoke, she even raised her head proudly and circled around yun jian in a rather boastful and provocative manner. In fact, on the bus, Wu Zhizhi was already very displeased with Yun Jian. Shen Qingjiangs boasting made Wu zhizhi feel as if she had firmly believed in a cult. She believed whatever he said. Just now, Yun Jian had treated Shen Qingjiang in such a way. Wu Zhizhi had long wanted to find an opportunity to make things difficult for Yun Jian. Even the cruel words she said to her child just now were only to draw out these words later on. When she saw Yunjians eyes blink when he heard that her father was the richest man in Jiang City, Wu Zhizhi thought that Yunjian was frightened by her familys wealth. Thinking of this, Wu Zhizhi became even more smug. She raised her head and looked at Yunjian. With a smug look, she continued to say to the crowd, My father donated 100,000 yuan to your poor mountain area at the donation event organized by the school before I came. I didnt do anything wrong just now! Logically speaking, it should be the people of Wu Town who should treat me well! After all, my father donated so much money! I stayed overnight yesterday. Its fine if the living conditions are terrible, but even the food is so bad that I cant eat it! What Wu Zhizhi said after that was like her father had donated so much money, so the people of Wu town had to treat her differently from the other college students who came here. At this point, the people next to her didnt say anything. The child who was rejected by Wu Zhizhi seemed to be frightened and didnt dare to say anything for a long time. At this time, Wu Zhizhi turned her head to the side and said, You were so cocky in front of us just now. Youre so capable. You even pretended to be the chairman of the new startup company, right? Then, how much did you donate when the school organized the donation? When the school organized the donation, Yun Jian wasnt in the school. I didnt donate.Yun Jian wasnt afraid and replied straightforwardly. OH hehehe! You even made me misunderstand that youre the Chairman of the new startup company! What a joke! Qingjiang, did you see that? ! She was completely scaring US just now!! Shes so F * cking Shameless! Wu Zhizhi became even more arrogant after hearing that. No one around them could stand up and say anything. Even the female teacher of Wuzhen had an embarrassed look on her face. However, just when Wu Zhizhi thought that she was invincible, Yun Zhi took out her phone from her pocket in front of everyone. Wu Zhizhi was stunned. She saw Yun Zhi who was standing in front of Wu Zhizhi draw a red arc and said to her, Thank you for the reminder. I was not at the school for the donation last time. This was clearly a thank you, but Wu zhizhi trembled when she heard it. In an instant, the red arc that the cloud paper had just drawn had already fallen. She made the call in front of everyone with an expressionless face. Before the call was picked up, she continued to say to Wu Zhizhi, However, your father is the richest man in Jiang City. Donating a mere 100,000 yuan is too stingy. As soon as he finished speaking, the phone in Yun Jians hand was picked up. Then, in front of Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang, and everyone else present, yun Jian spoke to the person on the other end of the phone. His cold but commanding words spread throughout the entire place and indirectly gave Wu zhizhi a loud slap on the face: Zhang Zhifan, three days later, in the name of the chairman of our Xinqi Company, you will donate 1 billion RMB to a charity organization and send it to a poor mountain area. Chapter 2070 - saw the phone of the sales department After Yun Jian said this, he didnt wait for a reply and hung up the phone. He put the phone back into his pocket. It was as if nothing had happened. However, everyones expression changed when they heard Yun Jians words. Especially Wu Zhizhi, who was deliberately targeting Yun Jian. After hearing Yun Jians words, Wu Zhizhis expression changed from the initial arrogance to the highest point. Are you really, really the chairman of Xinqi Company! ? This voice did not come from Wu Zhizhis mouth. Wu Zhizhi was so frightened that she could not even speak. How could she dare to speak. The person who spoke was none other than Shen Qingjiang. In other words, Yun Jian had heard that he had stolen something from Xinqi company. That was why she had attacked him! ? Shen Qingjiang was a little scared and terrified. He suddenly remembered that if Yun Jian was the chairman of Xinqi Company, then according to the current development of Xinqi Company, his masters fox hunting organization would give her face, which was not an unbelievable thing. But was Yun Jian really the chairman of Xinqi Company Wu Zhizhi could not say a word for a long time. Finally, when she saw that everyone was staring at her, she stammered, Look! What are you looking at! She said that shes the chairman of the New START COMPANY! Theres no signal here, so maybe she made a fake call just now! After saying this, Wu Zhizhi came to herself. Thats right! There was no signal in Wuzhen! The phone call that Yunjian made just now..! was definitely an Act! Thinking of this, Wu Zhizhi became very confident. She raised her head again to look at Yunjian and said confidently, I say, how did you hang up the phone after saying that? It must be because you didnt make the call! If you make a call without a signal, the other party cant even pick up! hahaha! And you still have the nerve to pretend to be the chairman of the New START COMPANY! What a joke! Wu Zhizhis voice became louder and louder. However, the moment Wu Zhizhi finished speaking, the only female teacher in Wuzhen Primary School, apart from the principal, twitched the corner of her mouth and added, There is basically no signal in Wuzhen, but there is a small store next to Wuzhen Primary School. That store has a telephone, which is the only telephone in Wuzhen. So, when the signal is good, the school can also make a call here. The female teachers words made Wu Zhizhi, who felt that what she said made sense, instantly stop talking. When you came over in the morning, the principal told me to remember to tell you about this, but I forgot to tell you. This student, I didnt say anything about this. How did you know that there was a signal here? As the female teacher said this, she turned her head to look at the cloud paper and asked. Normally, after coming to Wuzhen Yesterday, a normal person would not try to get a signal if there was no signal. After all, phones in this era were not smartphones and there were not many fun games. At most, they could only make a phone call. There was no difference between having a signal and not having one. If it was a smartphone of today, someone would definitely go and ask if there was a signal in Wuzhen. Even if they tried to try it one by one, they would definitely go and try it. At that time, after hearing the female teachers words, everyone turned their eyes to Yun Jian. Yun Jian, who was standing at the same spot, narrowed his eyes. He smiled slightly and said, Of course, I saw the phone in the canteen near the school. Without a signal, the phone would not be placed at the counter of the canteen. Since it was placed at the most conspicuous counter, it must be to attract customers to make a call. The signal would naturally be there. Chapter 2071 - found out that someone was having an affair in the classroom Yun Jians words were very logical. In fact, many people could analyze it, but no one could observe it as carefully as Yun Jian. Take Wu Zhizhi for example. From the beginning to the end, she had been playing with her Missys temper. Whenever she saw something that made sense to her, she would think that she was definitely right. She did not have the ability to analyze logically at all. This kind of person would often be in the most awkward situation after the truth was revealed. As expected, after the female teacher and Yun Jian finished speaking, Wu Zhizhi could not say a word. Three days. Lets wait and see. I want to see if the people from New Start Company will bring one billion RMB!It was obvious that it was impossible! One billion! This was not a small amount! Even for a large multinational company like new start, which stood on the international stage, it was almost impossible for them to spend one billion RMB! One billion RMB was on a completely different level compared to the 100,000 RMB that her family offered! Could Yun Jian really afford it! After Wu Zhizhi said this to Yun Jian, she didnt have the face to stay here any longer. Therefore, she turned around to call her friend, Cai Xinyuan, who was covered in fat and would shake violently if she took a few steps, and left in a sorry state. After Wu Zhizhi and the other two fled, Shen Qingjiang also left with a group of girls in fear. It was not until the group of people had left that Liang Xiu Min looked at Yun Jian and said excitedly, Yun Jian, you were too handsome just now! Haha! Didnt you see that girls face turned green! Ive never seen a rich girl who likes to throw tantrums more than me! I just dont like her! Its venting! Its so venting! As Liang Xiu Min said this, she almost clapped her hands and cheered. Mu Mian, who was at the side, was very rational. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he tilted his head to look at Liang Xiu Min. Then he turned to Yun Jian and said, That group of people was indeed angered just now. I also agree that they should be sharpened, to actually say such words in front of the children! However, you can really make Xinqi company donate one billion RMB to the children in the poor mountain areas? Are you really the chairman of Xinqi Company? Obviously, no matter how vivid yun Jians words were, no one would easily believe him without evidence. After all, this was too illogical! When Liang Xiu Min heard this, she also turned her eyes to Yun Jian. However, she saw Yun Jian standing in front of the two of them squinting slightly and saying, Guess. The people born and raised in Wuzhen had never left the mountains in their entire lives. As for female teachers who had been teaching in Wuzhen branch for many years, they had also been isolated from the world for many years. Therefore, they did not know what the new start-up company was. The children did not know how much one billion was. The children here were generally slower in learning than the children in the city. Without the guidance of a famous teacher, no matter how hard they worked, they could not compare to the children in the city. Sister, can I take you to herd the sheep after school? Sister is so beautiful. The Little Lamb will definitely like you very much! The child who had just been lectured by Wu Zhizhi in that tone trembled a little as he walked up to Yun Jian and spoke to him. This was a very cute little girl, but because she had not been able to take a shower for a long time, her body also smelled of sweat, and her face and small hands were dirty. After being scolded by Wu Zhizhi, the little girl did not dare to Touch Yun Jians hand. She was afraid that Yun Jian would also dislike her. Then its a deal. After school, take us to herd sheep!Before Yun Jian could respond, Liang Xiu min first responded to the cute little girl. After that, seeing that everyone was looking at her, Liang Xiu Min was stunned. Then, she coughed twice and moved her eyes to the side. She said incoherently, Cough cough! Its not that I want to herd sheep with you. I see that you want Yun Jian to go, so I promised you on behalf of Yun Jian! As for me, Im just going to investigate along the way! There was no one else with such a prideful temper. When the children heard Liang Xiu Mins words, they all giggled. What, what are you laughing at!Liang Xiu Mins face was stiff, but she did not look fierce at all. Big sister is much cuter than those who left just now!A naughty little boy put his hands to his mouth and shouted loudly. The scene was peaceful. The little girl who invited Yun Jian to herd the sheep just now was called apricot by everyone. This naughty little boy who liked to cause trouble was called he qifang. The group of children immediately started to play with Liang Xiumin. Liang Xiumin, this big miss, had a proud and arrogant temper. At 3:30 in the afternoon, after the children finished school, Yun Jian, a group of children, and Liang Xiumin walked to the place where the sheep were herded on a hillside. In the end, one of the children forgot to bring home a textbook for homework. He told the child to go back and get it. It was too dangerous to go alone. Yun Jian told the group of people to go to the hillside where the sheep were herded first and rushed back to school to get it himself. Just as they arrived at the childs classroom, they suddenly heard two strange sounds. AH, here, this place wont be discovered, right? HMM, be gentle Qing Jiang Qing Jiang Ah, so comfortablethis was the voice of a woman. All the F * cking people have left. Doing it in the classroom is exciting. Damn you, call out the B * Tch for me!It was a mans voice. When Yun Jian heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly. TSK, he didnt need to look to be able to tell from the voice that the owners of these two voices were Wu Zhizhi and Shen Qingjiang. Chapter 2072 - her eyes can tell me After Shen Qingjiang shouted at Wu zhizhi with these vulgar words, he even used his own hand to give Wu Zhizhis butt a few hard slaps. That strength didnt seem like flirting at all. It was more like hitting someone. However, Yun Jian didnt see this. After she heard the sound, she walked into the other classroom where Shen Qingjiang and Wu Zhizhi were having an affair. She took the childs textbook from the classroom and left the school. Yun Jian did not have the hobby of stealing other peoples affairs. Yun Jian quickly caught up with the childrens group. The Sun was setting, and it was not particularly steep on the hillside. The children drove the flock of sheep, making yun Jian and Liang Xiumin touch the newborn lamb. Each of them was so happy that they did not want to go home. Sister, Look, the lamb likes you very much!Xingzi squatted in front of Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin with a lamb in her arms and laughed. On that dirty face, there was the innocence of a child. The Little Lamb was not an adult lamb. It had just been born not long ago and could already walk. It also had the appearance of an adult lamb, but it was small and cute. Baa ~the Little Lamb turned its head to the Yun Jian like a chicken pecking at rice and let out a BAA sound. On this hillside, there were people herding cows and sheep. There was also a large group of ducks and chickens chasing each other. Although it was noisy, yun Jian felt a sense of quietness. It was a sense of quietness in the soul. Sister, do you want to hold the Little Lamb?Apricot asked while holding the little lamb and looking at Yun Jian with her big black eyes. Yes.Yun Jian nodded. Apricot handed the little lamb to Yun Jian. This little lamb was very obedient. It stayed in Yun Jians arms and didnt cry or move. It was very obedient. Big Sister, Look! This little lamb likes you so much!Apricot cried out happily as if she had discovered a new continent. The evening passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the sky was going to turn dark. Everyone returned to Wu town according to their original route before taking a detour to go home. Do you have any dreams?Yun Jian suddenly asked. The road ahead of her was still very long. There were mysterious people to deal with and the current emperor rebel organization to be eliminated. She couldnt stop leading the ancient massacre mercenary group. Otherwise, thousands and thousands of emperor rebelling organizations would rise up in the future. What about this group of innocent children? What was their dream? Xingzi, he qifang, Liu Ying, and the other children were all silent for a moment. In the next second, this group of children spoke one after another with determination. Our Dream is to walk out of the mountain! Thats right. Teacher said that as long as we study hard, we will be able to walk out of the mountain! I want to go and take a look at the outside world! They wanted to go to take a look at the outside world. After the last child said those words, everyone fell silent. What a tiny wish, but to this group of children, it was even harder than ascending to the heavens. They didnt have any grand ambitions. Their only wish was to walk out of the mountain and see the outside world. At this moment, Yun Jian didnt know what to say. Perhaps someone would say that she had the ability to let these children see the outside world. But Yun Jian wouldnt do that. The outside world wasnt as beautiful as the children imagined. The children would understand when they left the mountain by themselves. If they could not leave by themselves, it was better to maintain this innocent heart forever. When they came down from the mountain, there was still a trace of afterglow in the sky. The dim orange afterglow reflected on the clouds. It was very beautiful. Eh, that is Just as he came down from the mountain, Mu Chen saw a girl sitting on a step. That girl was surrounded by a group of people and was lecturing them. The girl was lying on the shoulder of another girl, her tears flowing non-stop. Its the girl who tried to jump off the cliff just now.Yun Jian had already walked past Mu Chen and Liang Xiu Min and said. You were right! She wouldnt jump off the cliff! How did you know?Mu Chen was surprised for a moment. However, the cloud note in front of him turned its head and left a sentence that people didnt quite understand: Her eyes can tell me everything I want to know. Chapter 2073 - had been caught and could not be caught up The words had fallen behind for a long time. As it turned out, Mu Chen could not figure out the meaning of what yun Jian had said even after thinking for a long time. In the end, he could not figure it out and simply stopped thinking about it. Yun Jian did not hear any news about whether those two old ruffians were dead or not. In the next two days, Yun Jian and his group of university students began to officially teach the children. Before that, yun Jian and Liang Xiumin bought the bed covers for Liu Ying and Liu Shis family, which scared them. Since their mother left, there was no money left to change the bed covers at home. Therefore, the bed covers that Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin used were dirty and smelly. After Liu Ying and Liu Shi reacted, tears of gratitude for Yun Jian and Liang Xiumin flowed down their faces. In the end, Liang Xiu Min, who could not speak, teased them until their tears turned into laughter. What are you crying for? Just a few blankets and youre already crying like this. Ill go buy a hundred blankets tomorrow and teach you how to cry to Your Hearts content! For the next two days, Yun Jian did not teach them anything. He only followed the children. This trip to the countryside was originally organized by Jiangcheng Normal University. To put it bluntly, Yun Jian and the others came along to experience the scenery of the poor mountain area. The students of the normal university were all teachers in the future, so they came here to understand the taste of being a teacher early. As for Yun Jian and the other students from other schools, they could be considered as substitutes. After all, although Yun Jian and the others were not students of the normal university, they were all good at their studies, which was why they came here together. Of course, Liang Xiu Min was not included. It was 3:30 in the afternoon. Yun Jian had just eaten an orange given by a child. He said that it was grown at home, but it was very sweet and delicious. After eating the orange, yun Jians hands were sticky, so he went outside the classroom to wash his hands. On the way back, he heard the principal of Wuzhen Primary School say to the only female teacher in Wuzhen Primary School, All the children in the fourth, fifth, and sixth years of age have been taken to the outdoor classroom by the college students of this branch school? When the principal asked, the female teacher answered truthfully, Yes, Principal. Then you have to follow them closely! I heard that there are frequent incidents of children being kidnapped in broad daylight in a few nearby towns. Many children have already gone missing! Hurry up and chase them outside to keep an eye on the children!! There is no law and order in our Wu Town to begin with. Human traffickers, they pick places like this to attack! There are security and police guards in Renda city. Hurry up and follow them outside! The principal opened his mouth and exhorted. However, every word the principal said was for the sake of the children. Okay, principal, Ill go right away!The female teacher hurriedly ran outside. Yun Jian had just walked past the principal and the female teacher. There were two classes in Wuzhen. The first, second, and third grade students were in one class, and the fourth, fifth, and sixth grade students were in the same class. Liu Ying was in the fourth, fifth, and sixth grade. The last time she brought Yun Jian, Liang Xiumin, and the others to the mountain to herd the sheep, it was the fourth, fifth, and sixth grade students. Yun Jian had just passed the principal and the female teacher when he was blocked by the elegant and beautiful Wu Zhizhi, who had a slim figure, but a mocking smile on her face. Today is the third day. You said that Xinqi Company would come over to donate one billion RMB. Its almost evening. Where are the people from Xinqi Company? Wu Zhizhi had a smile on her face. She seemed to have seen Yun Jian make a fool of himself. Today is not over yet,yun Jian replied. After saying that, she walked around Wu Zhizhi and was about to walk into the classroom. However, just as she was about to walk into the classroom, the female teacher who had rushed back from afar cried out in alarm: Oh no! The children! The children have really been kidnapped! Principal! Our five children have been tied to a black van. Hurry up and get the people in town to save them! The female teacher had just found the children when she saw a group of masked people dragging a few children into a black van. The female teacher stopped them, but after being punched, she ran back to call for help without caring about the pain. Just as she ran to the side of Yun Jian, Yun Jians eyes moved slightly. She grabbed the female teacher. Whats Going On! The child was, was, was kidnapped by a group of people. What should we do, what should we do The female teacher was so panicked that her face turned pale. She didnt even notice that she was holding a card written in blood. Yun Jian took the card from the female teachers hand in front of Wu Zhizhi, who was still proud of herself. On the card, two words written in bright red blood were displayed in front of everyone Emperor Rebel. Seeing this, yun Jians eyes darkened. She was as cold as ice in February. In front of Wu Zhizhi and the female teacher, she said calmly as usual, They were captured by the assassin organization. You Wont be able to catch them. Chapter 2074 - public equipment, secret service equipment The words Rebel Emperoron the card were enough to prove that the person who kidnapped the child was from the rebel emperor organization. As for the female teacher, the principal, and the others, even if they gathered all the people in Wuzhen Town to chase after them, they wouldnt be able to catch the rebel emperor organizations black van. After all, the current rebel emperor organization was only second to the ancient assassin mercenary group and the Dark Soul Organization. It had even openly declared war on the ancient killing mercenary group and the Dark Soul Organization! After the rebel Emperor Organization went on a mission, they would leave behind a card written in blood. At the bottom of the card, there was a line of small words. That line of small words was the code name of the assassin or agent that the rebel Emperor Organization sent out on a mission. As expected, the cloud note found a line of small words on this card. This line of small words actually only had three short words: African leopard. The one who kidnapped them is the assassin that is temporarily ranked fifth on the international assassin rankings, African Leopard! As he said this, without waiting for the female teacher and Wu Zhizhi to react, Yun Jian raised his head to look at them and spoke. In the end, yun Jian added, You wont be able to catch up to them. Even if you catch up to them, you will be killed immediately. At this moment, Yun Jian was questioning why the emperor rebel organization would send such a person to a poor mountain area like Wuzhen to kidnap people. However, when he saw the words African leopardwritten on the card, all doubts were revealed. Their target is me.Yun Jian said as he walked towards the classroom. Wait! What are you talking about! Previously, you were the chairman of the new Start Company. Now, you are talking about some assassin organization and assassins! Im afraid you are playing with us!! Let me tell you, you cant be so selfish! Now that the child has been kidnapped, why dont you ask the people of Wuzhen to help him immediately? You must be doing this on purpose! Why are you so long-handed and so controlling! At this moment, Wu Zhizhi seized the opportunity to accuse Yunjian and started to talk. Seeing that Yunjian was about to walk to the classroom, her voice became louder. She shouted and walked over to Yunjian, as if she wanted to block Yunjian and not let him go. The female teacher was stunned when she heard Yun Jians words, but she still ran to find someone. From the female teachers frightened and frightened voice, the surrounding people had already been attracted out. At this moment, the dozens of university students who came from Jiang City University Town to Wu Town to teach were all near Wu town primary school. They all ran here when they heard the noise. I think youre the one who wants to kill the children! You Wont let us save them? With your looks, how can you be the chairman of the new start company? Youre hilarious!Wu Zhizhi said and was about to pounce on Yunjian to stop her from leaving. However, Yunjian dodged Wu Zhizhis pounce from behind and walked into the classroom in two or three steps. Principal! Lets go and call someone to save the children! If the children are taken away, I Its my responsibility. Save the children! Save the Children! The female teacher had already called out the principal. The two of them were about to run out of Wuzhen Primary School in a hurry. At that time, the female teacher was trembling violently. The principal was also frightened, but he could not collapse. He still had to save the children! What exactly happened! Shen Qingjiang, Liang Xiumin, Mu Mian, and the others still did not know the exact situation, but the university students who had heard the noise earlier could already guess most of it. A few children had been kidnapped! However, just as the principal and the female teacher were about to step out of the small entrance of Wuzhen Primary School, Yun Jian came out of the classroom with her backpack in one hand. When she was in the classroom just now, she had already used her fastest speed to hide the various blades, knives, and daggers in her backpack all over her body. The African leopard, ranked fifth on the International Killer List, was named for its speed. Her Yun Jians strength was formidable, and her greatest chance of winning depended on her speed. It was not that her yun Jians speed was inferior to the African leopard, but in order to face a person who was not weak, like the African leopard itself, she had to be fully equipped with all the secret weapons of the secret agents in order to have a greater chance of winning. At this moment, the cloud paper had already hidden all kinds of killing weapons all over her body without leaving any traces. At that time, the cloud paper was holding her backpack with her left hand, and her right hand took out a new SIGP210-6 Swiss silver pistol from her backpack in front of all the university students, principals, and female teachers who saw her walk out of the classroom. Then, she threw her backpack on the ground and put the latest SIGP210-6 silver pistol into her waist box without even looking at it. Her other hand tightened the last two butterfly knives at the base of her thigh and pulled down the hem of her clothes. After the hem of her clothes was pulled down, it seemed to outsiders that Yun Jian did not hide any weapons on her body, so no one could see any traces of weapons on her body. At that time, Yun Jian was doing this series of actions of equipping secret agents with weapons. She was walking towards the principal and the female teacher. The speed of the equipment and weapons was many times faster and more accurate than the secret agents in the movies. Coupled with her indifferent expression, everyone present was stunned. They were stunned on the spot. Just a moment ago, they seemed to have seen the King of Hells killers who had survived from being covered in corpses! However, before the crowd could react to Yun Jians actions, they heard Yun Jians indifferent words, which sounded as if he was the ruler of the spy world, resounding throughout the scene. The crowd was dumbfounded and terrified in the next second: I told you, that group of Peoples target is me. If you go, you will be courting death. The world of assassin agents does not need irrelevant people like you to participate! I will definitely bring back the people! They dare to provoke me to kidnap people right under my nose. Even the Panther, who is ranked fifth on the international assassin list, is now a member of the Grim Reaper list Chapter 2075 - jumped into the car and shocked the world Yun Jians words were like the chirping of a lark. His words were clear and entered everyones ears without missing a single word. It stirred up everyones shocked and terrified emotions. The African leopard ranked fifth on the international assassin rankings! ? Who was that? What happened! ?Mu Mian frowned and looked at Yun Jian with Liang Xiu Min. Her eyes widened as she asked. What happened? Why did it involve the assassin agents? Who was the African leopard ranked fifth on the international assassin list? Hurry Up! Principal, go and call for help! Those five kids are sitting in an unfamiliar van. They must be scared!The female teachers face was really pale. She didnt care about anything else. At that time, Shen Qingjiang, Wu Zhizhi, Cai Xinyuan, and all the boys and girls from Jiangcheng University City were scared by Yun Jians actions. Some of them even realized that Yun Jians actions were extremely handsome. My God! Did you see that? ! That Girl has a gun on her! Who Is She? ! Shes too damn handsome! That gun is a SIGP210-6 Swiss pistol! Ive only seen it in the newspapers! I didnt expect to see the real thing! This was a boy who was shocked and worshipped Yun Jians actions. I just watched a movie last week. It was about a female special agent, and it was exactly the same as what she did just now! So handsome! Ahhh! If she were a boy, I would definitely fall in love with her every second! This came from a girl who was infatuated and shocked by Yun Zhis actions just now. The surroundings were in an uproar, and there was an endless stream of noise. At this time, Yun Zhi had already flashed a few times and arrived in front of the principal. She did not look at the principal and directly walked out of the school gate in front of everyone. She scolded the stunned principal, You dont have a car here. Take Me there. It was impossible for Yun Jian to chase after that black van on two legs. Yun Jian could not fly, so it was naturally impossible. Therefore, she naturally had to find a car to chase after it. We dont have a car or a van in Wu town. We only have a tractor Ill go borrow a tractorat this moment, the principal was having a headache. The people of Wu Town could not even afford a motorcycle, let alone a car. How could the people of the poor mountainous areas have a car. This was also the reason why the human traffickers could easily catch them after they caught them. As long as they dragged the kidnapped children into the car, even if they were discovered, the rural people without a car wouldnt be able to catch them even if they wanted to. Theres no need,yun Jian refused immediately. It was impossible for a tractor to chase after a black van. So, how long are you going to show off? You know Wu Town doesnt have a car or a van! Are you afraid that youll lose face if you chase after someone with a tractor? Who are you going to show off to by pretending to be a Savior? Even though Wu Zhizhi saw the scene just now, she quickly reacted and continued to speak rudely to Yun Jian. What did she mean by not shedding tears until she saw the coffin? She was probably referring to people like Wu Zhizhi. Yun Jian did not speak. After three seconds of silence, a cool sports car drifted over from afar. Yun Jian heard the sound of the sports car drifting when he said the words no needjust now. Not long after the sports car drifted over from afar, a few luxury cars behind them followed the direction from Wuzhen to the city. It was the people from the new start company, and the person who led the drift of the sports car was Qing Yan! Open the convertible and turn around to chase after them!Yun Jian shouted lightly, completely ignoring Wu Zhizhi and the others. When Qing Yan, who was sitting in the sports car, heard this, he immediately opened the convertible of his sports car, which was the full sunroof of the sports car. Then, he made a 360-degree turn in the empty space at a frightening speed. This scene caused an uproar among everyone present. However, what made everyone even more frightened was the moment when the sports car opened its top cover and turned around at a 360-degree frightening speed. They only saw a small and delicate figure running in that direction like a swallow. After the owner of the small and delicate figure ran for more than ten meters on the ground, he leaped up. At the moment when the sports car made a 360-degree turn, he directly jumped into the seat of the sports car! At this moment, the sports car had just turned around when Yun Jian, who was in front of everyone, was already sitting in the car. The car also stepped on the accelerator at a shocking speed and immediately left this place. Silence. A deathly silence. Only after thirty seconds did someone use an unbelievable tone and said in a shocking manner, Oh my God! She actually jumped into the car when the sports car made a 360-degree turn! If she jumped sideways, she would have been killed. That Girl is she really a secret agent or an assassin? !! Ive never seen such a terrifying woman in my life! And shes a female college student! Shes Too F * cking awesome! Chapter 2076 - sniping tires, like the grim reaper Under everyones shocked, shocked, and terrified cries, Yun Jian, who had jumped into the green glaze sports car, was already sitting in the front passenger seat of the sports car and was being taken away. The scene just now caused everyone present to remain in a daze for a long time. One had to know just how terrifying that scene was! If the green glaze sports car had missed its target, if Yun Jian had jumped in the wrong direction, or if Yun Jian had accidentally fallen to the ground, and the sports car had just turned its head and directly crushed her Would she still have a life to Live! ! But from the looks of it now, this series of thoughts was unrealistic. Because the cooperation between the cloud tablet and green glaze could really be described as flawless! It was as if the thrilling and soul-stirring action just now had been coordinated thousands of times. To them, it was just a piece of cake. This was a tacit understanding that no one else could have! At that time, the people standing in the same place, even the principal and the female teachers, had forgotten that they had to call for help to save the children. When they saw Yun Jian riding on the green-glazed sports car and speeding out, everyone present had a momentary illusion. It was as if As long as Yun Jian was there, anything difficult was nothing! She, she, she Wu Zhizhi, who was shocked by the series of changes just now, did not react for a long time. What was all this? ! Why was Yun Jian so good? ! He was like a special forces soldier who came out from the army. He was so handsome! The people around were using words like So handsome, So handsome, Oh my godto describe the shocking scene just now. Hearing this, Wu Zhizhis face turned even paler. Although I dont know what happened, do you guys want to go and check it out together?At this moment, a man in a suit and leather shoes stepped out of a luxury car, he was a middle-aged man dressed in a very big brand. This man was the current president of the new Start Company, Zhang Zhifan. Zhang Zhifan had changed his appearance. He was wearing a big-brand suit and leather shoes. Even when he walked, he looked like a successful middle-aged man. But this didnt mean that Zhang Zhifan was extravagant and was starting to act like a big shot. Zhang Zhifan was the living brand of the new startup company. He was different from Yun Jian, who was an unimportant manager. Since he wanted to run the new startup company on an international track, could it be that he was going to exchange ideas with international-level multinational corporations while wearing cheap clothes? It would be strange if they were willing to pay attention to him! Sometimes, wearing gold and silver all over ones body was a professional requirement. Zhang Zhifan was a living example. Then Ill have to trouble you!When the principal heard this, he quickly nodded. How was it exactly? Were the children okay? Everyone was very eager to know the answer. So, after listening to Zhang Zhifans words, they all got into the luxury sports cars that Zhang Zhifan brought. Even Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang, and the others were no exception. Perhaps it was because Zhang Zhifan had shown up on TV, but he rarely showed up, so when they got out of the car and got into a few luxury cars to chase after Yun Jian and Qing glaze, no one recognized Zhang Zhifans identity. On the rugged mountain path, a black van was driving at the front. There were fields all around, and there were no weeds or trees. Therefore, it could be clearly seen that a convertible sports car was chasing after the black van, and was approaching at a speed that was getting closer and closer. After the black van and the convertible sports car drove past, a few luxury cars could be vaguely seen coming onto the right track in the bend at a distance. Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang, Liang Xiumin, and Mu Mian followed them. But they saw in the distance. Yun Jian, who was in the convertible sports car, growled at Qing Yan, Use the small road to outflank it! When Qing Yan heard this, she crossed a steep slope on the small road in front of the people in the luxury cars in the distance, closing the distance between her and the black van. At that time, Wu Zhizhi and the others in the distance saw a scene that stunned them Yun Jian, who was sitting in the convertible sports car, pulled out her pistol from her waist. Without even looking at it, she raised one hand and sniped at the four tires of the black van from different angles. After four shots, the tires of the black van exploded and forced it to stop. Yun Jian flipped over and jumped onto the ground without waiting for the convertible sports car to stop. Her hand, which was holding the pistol, naturally drooped down and approached the Black van fearlessly. Like that, like the arrival of death. Chapter 2077 - was broken one by one, and she lost her life here It was as if the cloud note had done that shocking action thousands of times, smoothly and smoothly. The people who were following in the distance all had a momentary illusion. It was as if she was supposed to live in a world where swords and guns would see blood. But for some reason, she came to the ordinary world where they lived. While thinking about this, a few luxury cars stopped dozens of meters away from the black minivans and convertible sports cars that were parked closely together. Dont come over. Ill go check on the situation!The principal got out of the car and was about to walk toward the cloud notes. He was afraid that something would happen to the children. But if there was danger, he would suffer it alone! Principal! Let Me Go over!The female teacher pulled the principal and swallowed her saliva. Although she was afraid, she still walked over. You guys stay here. Ill go.Zhang Zhifan stopped them. As he spoke, he took off his suit jacket and threw it to one of his men in the limo. The man quickly took the suit jacket from Zhang Zhifan. At that time, Zhang Zhifan was already walking to the black van. In the past few years, Zhang Zhifan had not only developed the new start company very well, but he was also constantly improving himself. Not only could he defeat a high-level assassin, but at least he wouldnt cause trouble for Yun Jian in the past. It was inevitable that he could help Yun Jian. At that time, Yun Jian had already walked to about ten meters away from the black van in front of everyone. She stopped and looked at the black van from the corner of her eyes. African leopard, I know youre in the van. Why arent you coming out? Could it be that the assassins of the rebel emperor organization are all like you, cowering in fear? Even the fifth-ranked assassin on the international assassin list is just so-so! Yun Jian stared straight at the black van. Without realizing it, she had already put the gun back in her waist, her deep eyes narrowing. The windows of the black van were covered with a layer of film, so one could not see the people inside from the outside. Bang! Sure enough, after Yun Jian finished speaking, the door was opened, and a two-meter-long burly middle-aged man got out of the van. After this burly middle-aged man got out of the car, he looked at Yun Jian. His right hand, which was placed behind his back, dragged a large iron hammer to the ground and walked towards Yun Jian. This burly and burly middle-aged man was the African leopard, ranked fifth on the international assassin rankings! Although he was two meters tall and was a heavyweight, the African leopards speed was like a real cheetah, fast and agile. Strong strength and fast speed. Even on the list of assassin agents, if an assassin or agent ranked ahead of the African leopard met him, they would have to be 100% alert! Because if they were slightly careless, they would be instantly killed! Little Girl?The African leopard glanced at Yun Jian, obviously not seeing through Yun Jians identity. Although there was some contempt in his heart, Yun Jian was actually just a little girl. However, from the black van that Yun Jian had intercepted them from earlier, it could be seen that. This little girls strength was probably not weak! F * ck this guy, get rid of her!The Leopards eyes darkened as he spoke to the few men who came out of the van one after another. Upon hearing this, the few men took out their weapons. Upon seeing this scene, Wu Zhizhi and the others were so frightened that their faces turned pale. At that time, Yun Jian was staring at the men. The next sentence that came out of her mouth made Wu Zhizhi and the others lose their minds. The Panthers and the men standing next to the Panthers also turned pale with fright: Dragon extermination, ranked eighth on the international list of killers. Xing Tian, ranked fifteenth on the international list of killers. Long Yi, ranked twenty-ninth on the international list of killers. International 3s class wanted criminal, ex-retired sharpshooter from country X, flying lion. Heh, the renegade emperor organization really spared no expense to deal with me. Unfortunately, as elites, you will lose your lives here! Chapter 2078 - If you fail to escape, you become an assistant instead On the road leading from Wu Town to the city, something unacceptable happened. At that time, at the same time, Ye Lings house. Ling Wei really treated ye Lings house as his own. After a year, Ling Wei moved into Ye Lings house openly. Apart from returning to dark soul organization to deal with internal matters at a fixed time, Ling Wei would go to Ye Lings house to eat and drink, and he even requested to sleep with Ye Ling. Ye Lings mother, Ji Qinqin, and father, Ye Datong, did not dare to go against linwei, so they could only do as they were told. Because ji Qinqin and ye Datong had heard from ye Ling that Linwei seemed to be the second-in-command of some dark force, especially powerful. Ji Qinqin and ye Datong did not dare to go against linwei, because they were afraid that Linwei would take their daughter away again. Their daughter had gone missing for more than ten years. Now, to Ji Qinqin and ye Datong, as long as Ye Ling was fine, it was fine. Therefore, Linwei had openly shared a room with Ye Ling in front of her parents. In fact, Ji Qinqin had long thought that her daughter Ye Ling had already been possessed by linwei. At that moment, when Linwei was not at the ye residence, Ji Qinqin called her daughter Ye Ling to her room. Mom, why did you call me here?Ye Ling did not know why Ji Qinqin had called her here. Lingling, this, you and him did youJi Qinqin was embarrassed to ask at first. What do you mean by that?Ye Ling frowned slightly. Her sky-blue eyes were exceptionally bright and moving. Thats the one. Did he wear a condom when you did it?Ji Qinqin was also an experienced person. She didnt beat around the bush and spoke directly. Ye Ling did not know what Ji Qinqin was referring to earlier. Now that she heard what Ji Qinqin said, Ye Ling finally understood. Mom! WeYe Lings face instantly turned red. Alright, Alright. I know, Lingling. Youve suffered a lot this past year. Its mom and dad who are useless. If mom and dad were capable, they wouldnt have let you suffer like this! Do this with someone you dont like. Ring, Ring. Mom, Im sorry . . Ji Qinqin said, tears came down. She felt sorry for her daughter, daughter has gone home, he also can not stop Linwei to Ye Ling to do that kind of thing. Dare to anger dare not speak, who let Linwei is the black force of the people! Mom! No matter! IYe Ling shook his head. No, Lingling, listen to me. Mom and dad have discussed this. We will definitely help you escape from that mans shackles. That Man wont be here today. You have to run!! Mom and dad are guarding this place. Even if that man kills you, Mom and Dad Wont let you sell your body again. As Ji Qinqin spoke, she took out a bank card from her room and handed it to Ye Ling with a trembling hand. Lingling, this is all the savings of our family. Take it and run! Run as far away as possible! Hearing her mothers misunderstanding, Ye Ling shook her head. She wanted to put the bank card back into Ji Qinqins hand. Mom, no, I Take it! Leave Now!Ji Qinqin seemed to have made up her mind. She didnt Give Ye Ling a chance to speak. She stuffed the bank card into Ye Lings hand and pushed Ye Ling out. Unexpectedly, when she opened the door, she saw Ling Wei standing at the door indifferently. Ji Qinqin was shocked. Ye Lings heart also jumped. Where are you going?Ye Lings heart had just jumped when Ling Weis pleasant and magnetic voice rang out. His voice carried a trace of coldness that was not present in the past. He was angry. Ye Lings heart unconsciously panicked. No Im not leavingYe Ling was about to explain when Ling Wei grabbed her wrist. In front of Ji Qinqin, Ling Wei directly grabbed her into her boudoir and locked her. After entering the room, Ling Wei threw ye Ling onto the bed and began to undress. Did I give you too much time to accept me? is that why you want to escape? Its said that women can behave themselves when they are pregnant, so I wont stand on ceremony. As he spoke, Ling Wei untied his belt and pulled open her insides, then without hesitation Chapter 2079 - the bloody night incident, restored to its former glory It hurtsYe Ling had yet to react to the change until she felt the pain. How did this happen? She was fine just now? She had thought that it was just her mother, Ji Qinqin, pulling her to have a heart-to-heart talk, but how did it turn out like this? Ye Ling could not tell what she was feeling at the moment. If she was unwilling to accept linwei, she would have started to struggle just now. However, Ye Ling did not struggle. Before ye Ling could react, Ling Wei had completely turned her into his woman. Perhaps she had already fallen in love with him. Then, Ye Ling wrapped her arms around Ling Weis neck. She wrapped them around his waist. Be gentleshe said softly like a kitten. Even her earlobes had turned red. Wasnt she trying to escape? Escape from his world! That was why Linwei had taken over her so rudely. But now, instead of making a fuss, she was cooperating with him. What was going on? Desire overcame his rational brain. For the first time in more than twenty years, Linwei no longer hesitated and continued Outside the room, Ji Qinqin heard that her precious daughter had been forced again. She hid in her room and cried bitterly. Ji Qinqin would never have thought that all of this was triggered because of her. At that time, Wu Zhen was on a rugged mountain path that led to the city. Yun Jians words carried a certain aura and entered the ears of everyone present. Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang, and the others, who were standing in the distance, widened their eyes when they heard Yun Jians words. The first four were all killers ranked on the International Killer Rankings! ? And the last one was a former retired sharpshooter from country X! ? Could it be that these are all international bigwigs! ? Why would such a terrifying person appear here! ?Mu Chens eyes widened as he asked. Mu Chen clearly knew about these things. His expression changed drastically when he heard it. What country, what international bigwigs? If she says yes, then yes, yes! Obviously, seeing the African leopard in front of her take out an unusual weapon, Wu Zhizhi didnt want to admit the truth, so she stammered and shouted again. However, before Wu Zhizhi could finish her words, everyone saw the African leopard and the other five were also shocked after hearing Yun Jians words. An ordinary little girl naturally couldnt recognize them at a glance! Furthermore, Yun Jian only glanced at them once before revealing all of their details. She, who exactly was she! How do you know so clearly our identities!The African leopard glared at Yun Jian and asked. The African Leopards words could be considered as directly acknowledging the identities of the five of them. Wu Zhizhis words just now made her look like a clown. Her expression became even more unsightly. Theres nothing I dont Know About International Affairs,Yun Zhi said in front of them. Who Who Are You? !The African leopard had to pay attention to Yun Zhi and this little girl that they didnt care about in the beginning! Big Brother, dont waste time with this little girl. Lets hurry back to the organization and report to the boss. No matter who she is, even if she is one of the top three figures on the international ranking list of assassins, she wont be able to escape even if the five of US join hands! Standing next to the African leopard, Long Yi, who was ranked 29th on the international ranking list of assassins, rubbed his nose and said to the African leopard. Five top international figures against Yun Jian alone! As long as she was not that terrifying legend in the international ranking list! She was definitely no match for them! Is that so?After hearing Long Yis words, Yun Jians red arc deepened in front of Wu Zhizhi and the others. Five against one, is that so? Do you know anything about the bloody night incident?Yun Jian continued to speak. Bloody Night Incident! After hearing Yun Jians words, the five people led by the African leopard were all stunned. Naturally, they understood! Everyone in the underworld knew about the bloody night incident! The reason why Sha Shen, who was currently ranked number one on the international spy rankings, was famous was because of the bloody night incident! When Sha Shen had risen to fame, he had shocked everyone with a single feat. The Top Ten Assassins on the international assassin rankings, including the top ten agents on the international spy rankings, had joined forces and surrounded Sha Shen. Together, they were bound to kill Sha Shen! But in the end, the top 20 agents in the international assassin world were massacred by Sha Shen with his bare hands on that night! One person against the top 20 agents in the International Assassin Circle! Sha Shen won! This was the bloody night incident. The bloody night incident shocked the entire world! The top 10 agents on the international assassin rankings were all dead. Naturally, the assassin agents behind them would be added in. However, as long as they were in the industry, they would treat Sha Shen as someone who would rather commit suicide than provoke him! The bloody night incident back then was Sha Shens battle record of more than one battle. Now that the little girl mentioned this incident, what was the meaning behind it? The five African Leopards panicked for no reason. However, before they could think too much about it. Yun Jian had already smoothed out the red arc in front of everyone present. His indifferent side profile faced the five African Leopards. It was as if the indifferent sound of the bloody night incident had reappeared in everyones heart, a wave of panic rose: After three years, this is the first time that the assassins on the list have joined forces to attack me after the bloody night incident. So, are you all ready to die? Chapter 2080 - 1 knew her identity and immediately released her During the bloody night incident, the top 20 assassins on the international ranking list had joined forces to deal with Sha Shen, who was not even the number one assassin on the international ranking list. The reason was that Sha Shen was too powerful and would pose a threat to them sooner or later! Leopard and the others were also very clear about this point. The five of them added together were completely incomparable to the top 20 assassins on the international ranking list. However, what did Yun Jian mean by this? after three years, this is the first time that the assassins on the rankings have joined forces to attack me after the Bloody Night Incident? What Yun Jian meant was that there were assassins on the rankings who had joined forces to attack her before? In addition, Yun Jian mentioned the bloody night incident. From this comparison Could she be the one who had fought the top 20 of the international assassin rankings during the Bloody Night Incident. She became famous in one battle and caused an uproar among the people in and out of the international circle, causing the faces of countless business bigwigs to change drastically when they heard her name. They were terrified The number one person on the international assassin list, Sha Shen! ? You are could it be that you are from the bloody night incident sThe word Shahad yet to be uttered. You can go to Hell now.Everyone heard a flat voice that was neither happy nor worried. Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang, and the others in the distance could only see the reflection of a blade. They couldnt even see when Yun Jian had drawn his blade. Long Yi, who had wanted to reveal Yun Jians identity in fear, had his throat sealed by Yun Jians blade! Long Yi was the 29th killer on the International Ranking List of killers. He was also the weakest among the five. The other four, including the leopard, did not dare to reveal the codename that made them shudder just by thinking about it! Long Yis death did not make the leopard and the others pale with fright. In their world, it was very common for a person to die. Even if the person who had been with them had died in front of them, the leopard and the others would not be too shocked. Wu Zhizhi, on the other hand, covered her mouth in fear and shouted, Ah! Ah Ah! Dead, dead people! The cloud paper killed people! Wu Zhizhis shouting immediately attracted the attention of the leopard and the others. Seeing this, Shen Qingjiang, who had a close relationship with Wu Zhizhi, directly slapped Wu Zhizhi in front of everyone. Do you want to F * cking kill us! Wu Zhizhi saw that her beloved Shen Qingjiang actually gave her a slap in front of everyone. She covered her face that had been slapped and wanted to cry but didnt. Hes just a clown. Now its time to settle the score with us.Yun Jian sneered when she saw leopard and the others looking at Wu Zhizhi. She didnt do it to save Wu Zhizhi. Yun Jian had always distinguished between kindness and hatred. Even if leopard and the others killed Wu Zhizhi in front of everyone, it had nothing to do with her. She just didnt want to waste time. Wh-what accountPanther and the others were so scared that their faces turned dark after guessing yun Jians identity. At this moment, their tone was a little scared. Emperor Rebel organization, why did they send you here?Yun Jian continued to ask. He didnt get any answer from this question. You dont want to say?Yun Jian took out two butterfly knives from his legs and twirled them in his hands, walking toward Panther and the others. With the appearance of the butterfly knives, the four of them were even more certain of Yun Jians identity. At that moment, the four of them were so frightened that their expressions changed drastically. Let the child go first.Just as the four of them were about to fight to the death, Yun Jian suddenly put away the butterfly knives and crossed his arms as he said. In front of the Sha God, even if there were hostages, they would not be able to survive! The four of them were very clear on this point. They wont take the children as hostages, right?The female teacher in the distance said in fear. The surrounding people were also a lot more nervous. However, before they could get nervous, the leopard and the others had already obediently let go of the five kidnapped children. The speed at which they let them go was so fast that it was as if they were afraid that if they let them go too late, they would be killed by the cloud tablet, which was even more terrifying than a river or a beast. Seeing this, Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang, the principal, the female teacher, Liang Xiumin, Mu Mian, and the others were shocked again. Who exactly was this cloud tablet? Why were the Panthers, who were extremely majestic just a moment ago, acting like obedient pugs now? What did the cloud tablet say, and they immediately followed it? Chapter 2081 - the world’s number one expert in using poison The kidnapped children were obviously frightened. Zhang Zhifan walked over and took the children back one by one, handing them over to the female teacher and the principal respectively. The female teacher rubbed the childrens heads. It was obvious that she was still frightened. However, the female teacher was a smart person. She knew that this kind of scene wasnt suitable for the children to continue staying. She was also afraid that the children would see a bloody scene that would distort their minds. So, the female teacher rubbed the head of one of the children. She quickly turned to look at Zhang Zhifan and said, Um can you send someone to send the five children back to our town first Sure!Zhang Zhifan immediately understood what she meant. He immediately nodded and responded. Then, he turned around and told his subordinate who was driving a luxury car, Little Yuan, send these children back to the town that they just went to. Then, come back and pick us up. The driver, who was called Little Yuan by Zhang Zhifan, nodded after hearing that. After seeing the five children get into the car and the car drove away, the female teacher let out a sigh of relief. No matter what happened next, now that the children had left, everything would be easier. Weve let them go, so you should let us go tooafter the five children left, the leopard not far away continued to speak to Yun Jian. Let them go? The five children were in the hands of the leopard group. According to the bad guyssettings, shouldnt they take the five children as hostages and threaten Yun Jian and everyone present? Moreover, the few people led by the leopard were killers on the International Killer Rankings! All of them had high status. However, why didnt they take the five children as hostages? Instead, they listened to Yun Jians words and let them go. One of them died, and four men begged Yun Jian to let them go? Wu Zhizhi, Cai Xinyuan, Shen Qingjiang, and the others who were standing in the distance were in an uproar that couldnt be described with words. Yun Jian was just like them. They were all ordinary college students. Not to mention that Yun Jian was up against a few top-notch killers from the world, even if they were up against ordinary kidnappers, they would still be crouching on the ground with their hands over their heads, scared out of their wits. How did they end up upside down in Yun Jians hands? It was actually these top-notch killers from the world! Begging Yun Jian to forgive them? What did she mean by the Bloody Night Incident Just Now?At this time, Mu Chen, who was good at grasping details and thinking, muttered to himself in public. Ive never heard of it.Liang Xiu Min heard Mu Chens muttering and took the opportunity to answer. How could the people present know about the bloody night incident. However, if they asked their father, who was in business, they would probably be able to ask what the famous bloody night incident was. At that time, Yun Jian did not give the surrounding people the chance to continue their conversation. Instead, she turned half of her body towards the four of them. Her cold and indifferent face caused the four of them to panic slightly. Let you go? If you dont explain clearly what the emperor inversion organization sent you here for today, do you think that you can leave this place alive? Yun Jian glanced at the four of them as if they were four corpses. There was a strange luster in her eyes, as if she was a king who controlled life and death. It made the four of them feel a lingering fear. It seems that you plan to keep your mouths shut.Yun Jians eyes moved. As she spoke, she revealed a strange smile. Then, she stretched out her hand toward Qing Yan: Yan, take out your newly developed poison. There are ready-made white mice here for you to test the efficacy of your newly developed poison for free. Yes.Upon hearing Yun Jians words, Qing Yan took out the poison in front of everyone. This was a small bottle of liquid solvent. However, after the four African Leopards heard Yun Jians address of Qing Yan, their eyes widened in front of Wu Zhizhi and the others in the distance. In the next second, the four of them, led by the leopard, looked at Qing Yan and said fearfully, Are you the worlds number one expert in using poison, mother poison? ! Chapter 2082 - would become one of his subordinates If Sha Shen, who was ranked number one on the international spy rankings, was someone that made leopard and the others tremble in fear when they heard of him. Then leopard and the others had never thought that they would meet a person like Sha Shen. After all, Sha Shens mysteriousness was no longer a secret in this circle. Poison Lady Qing Yan, who was beside Sha Shen, was closer to the truth than Sha Shen. Unlike Sha Shen, no one knew her true appearance. Green glaze was not only Yun Jians subordinate. In the past, when she wanted to do something as a Sha Shen, she would ask green glaze to do it. As a result, many people in the world heard of green glazes name. It was as if they saw Sha Shen in person, and they would break out in cold sweat. In addition, green glaze was the number one poison expert in the world. Even if you walked more than ten meters away from her, she would still be able to silently poison you. Even if you died on the spot, there would be no cause of death. Therefore, other than Sha Shen, poison lady green glaze was the person that the assassin agents on the list were most unwilling to meet! And now, the two terrifying people that the international assassin agents were most unwilling to meet had appeared in front of them. The expressions of the four Panthers couldnt be described with a single word. It was a fear of impending death. One instant god was enough to instantly kill them. Now, there was another worlds number one poison expert As long as we say it, will you let us go!The Panther asked Yun Jian. Yes.Yun Jian nodded. Big Brother, if we tell you, Im afraid we wont be able to go back to the renegade organization!Dragon extermination, who was ranked eighth on the assassin list, said to the leopard after hearing Yun Jians words. Thats still better than dying! The Renegade organization is not our home to begin with. The boss only hired us to join the renegade organization in the past two years! Moreover, the boss has allowed us to carry out many dangerous missions in the past two years. Today, the boss must have known that we would encounter them. Since the boss didnt leave us a way out, then why should we defend the renegade organization to the death! If theres a green mountain, theres no need to be afraid of having no firewood to burn! The Renegade organization isnt kind to me, so why should we be kind to them! The African leopard clenched his fist and said. Then, the African leopard seemed to have made up his mind to confess to Yun Jian. Lets talk over there.Yun Jian waved his hand and walked toward the track and field path in the distance. Seeing this, the four African Leopards followed him. Yun Jian stopped when he reached the place where Wu Zhizhi and the others couldnt hear him. You can tell us now. Hearing this, the African leopard didnt play any tricks. He spoke frankly and told them everything he knew. Chi C It was not until the four African Leopards took Long Yis body and drove the black van away that Wu Zhizhi and the others recovered from their daze. After they left, Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang, and Cai Xinyuan dared to walk over from afar. Liang Xiu Min and Mu Mian also followed them. You dared to kill people just now!Wu zhizhi shouted at Yun Jian as soon as she walked over. This irrational look was very compatible with her identity as a rich lady. Mu Mian wisely chose to hold on to Liang Xiumin and did not say anything or ask anything. The principal, the female teacher, and the people who had followed them just now all wisely chose to ignore the series of events that had just happened. Yun Jian ignored Wu Zhizhi. Qing Yan looked at the black van and saw it gradually moving further and further away until it disappeared in front of everyone. Qing Yan then asked Yun Jian, Sister Jian, do you need me to chase after them and kill them? After letting them go, she still wanted to silence them? She wanted to say that Yun Jian ignored her, but when she heard Qing Yans words, Wu Zhizhi was so scared that she quickly shut her mouth. However, Yun Jian, who was standing beside everyone, narrowed his eyes. Just when everyone thought that Yun Jian would not make a sound, they heard her indifferent voice. Her voice was filled with unprecedented confidence and ambition: Theres no need. Because soon, the emperor rebel organization, including them, will become one of my subordinates! Chapter 2083 - having an affair through a door She always kept her words! Qing glaze understood this very well. En!Qing glaze nodded. Didnt you say that the rebel Emperor Organization is an assassin organization? You actually want to take in the assassin organization and those assassins? Yun Jian, what exactly do you do! ? Wu Zhizhi was really stupid and couldnt hide her words. Liang Xiumin was the same as Wu Zhizhi, a young lady. But Liang Xiumin was smarter than Wu Zhizhi and knew what to ask and what not to ask. But Wu Zhizhi never knew what to ask and what not to ask. Or perhaps curiosity took over the main body, causing Wu Zhizhi to directly ask if she wanted to know the answer. At that time, Yun Jian had already turned around and walked towards the green-glazed convertible sports car. Just as he was about to walk towards the green-glazed convertible sports car, he heard Wu Zhizhis foolish question. Hearing this, Yun Jians lips curved upwards slightly. Do you know why I killed that person just now?However, what Yun Jian said surprisingly stunned everyone present. After thinking for a while, Wu Zhizhi still didnt understand. However, she was a little afraid of Yun Jians eyes at the moment, so the words that came out of Wu Zhizhis mouth had a slight chill. Why, why Because he is as talkative as you.After saying that, Yun Jian suddenly reached out his hand and slashed at Wu Zhizhis neck. Before the people present could even react, they felt the flash of the knife in Yun Jians hand. Wu Zhizhi was also stunned. By the time she reacted, the blade light had already cut across her neck. Ahhh, no, I dont want to Die! ! ! There was a Swooshsound. By the time everyone reacted, they saw that a large amount of Wu Zhizhis long hair had been cut off by Yun Jian with a butterfly knife. That sound was the sound of her long hair being cut off. Wu zhizhi heaved a sigh of relief. She was scared half to death. When Wu Zhizhi came back to her senses, Yun Jian had already walked to the convertible sports car. The moment before she sat in the convertible sports car, she turned to look at Wu Zhizhi with a red arc: I dont think anyone has told you that a nosy person like you will die the fastest. After that, without waiting for Wu Zhizhis reaction, Yun Jian held the car door with one hand. With a flip, he jumped into the front passenger seat of the sports car through the full skylight of the convertible sports car. Qing Yan also jumped into the passenger seat of the convertible sports car. The convertible sports car drew a straight line in Yun Jians hand and disappeared in the blink of an eye like a shooting star. At Ye Lings house. Ye Lings boudoir was filled with the scent of a happy couple. Ye Ling was tossed around by Ling Wei and took a nap for a while. When she woke up, she suddenly realized that she had been Ah!Ye Ling almost jumped up from the bed and rolled out of it. At that moment, she was naked and fell directly to the ground. The numbness in her thighs made ye ling prop up her upper body, but she could not stand steadily. However, just as ye Ling accidentally fell to the ground, she was grabbed by a large palm on the bed and scooped back onto the bed. You want to escape?Ling Weis cold voice sounded. It was still a simple and crude word. Having known Lin Wei for so long, Ye Ling could hear that as long as Lin Wei was angry, he would not say much to her. In fact, Lin Wei was used to not speaking much. He was like this to everyone except for her. However, as long as Lin Wei was angry, he would treat her the same way he would treat others. I didnt, IYe Ling rolled her eyes and was about to explain herself. Ling Wei did not listen to what ye Ling said. He lay on top of her. Open the door! Open the door! Its not Ling Lings fault, its my fault. All the mistakes are my fault. Please let my daughter Go! If you want to kill or cut her up, come at me. Dont hurt Ling Ling Outside the door, Ye Lings mother, Ji Qinqins desperate voice could be heard. Ji Qinqin had just finished speaking when she heard her daughters groan from inside the room. UH-HUH Dont, dont do this In front of Ye Lings mother, Ling Wei entered Ye Ling again through the door Chapter 2084 - was carried out in the name of the chairman After the incident, Ye Ling was so tormented by linwei that she couldnt even get out of bed. Ji Qinqin kept knocking on the door outside, and in the end, she had no choice but to give up. Actually, Ye Lings room was equipped with a spare key, but Ji Qinqin didnt dare to open the door. She was afraid to see the despair in her precious daughters eyes. After Linwei finished eating ye Ling, he put on his own clothes and left the place. However, before he left, Ling Wei changed a set of clean clothes for ye Ling. You Where are you going?Seeing that Ling Wei was leaving, Ye Ling sat up straight and asked. In three days, I will pick you up and leave.Ling Wei did not say anything else. He just left this sentence and walked out of the door. When he opened the door, Ling Wei did not even look at Ji Qinqin. His tall and slender figure walked out of the Ye familys door in a few steps. When Ji Qinqin saw Ling Wei leave, she rushed into the house like a kite with a broken string to look at her daughter. Lingling, Mom will take you away! Mom will take you away! Mom will take care of you for the rest of your life! We can live without a man! Ji Qinqin thought that Ye Ling was frightened. She thought that ye Ling would not be able to accept it, so she rushed over and wanted to hug ye Ling and take her away. A girl who had lost her innocence would attract criticism even if she remarried. Ji Qinqin did not want her daughter to suffer that. She had already lost her daughter for ten years, so she had to give her the best in the future! However, before Ji Qinqin could hug ye Ling, she thought that Ye Ling would be in so much pain from being violated by Linwei again. However, she did not expect to see Ye Lings shy and embarrassed face. Mom, I think I like him.Ye Ling raised her head. Her sky-blue eyes sparkled. They were exquisite and beautiful, like a doll that had been meticulously decorated, so beautiful that it was unrealistic. When Ji Qinqin heard this, she was stunned. Ah? Then, wasnt everything she did before just messing things up? Ji Qinqin was the kind of person who would unconditionally support her daughter as long as she liked him. Hearing that her daughter liked linwei, Ji Qinqins heart instantly relaxed. To be honest, she liked linwei quite a lot, except for being bossy. But if her daughter liked him, it would be better if Linwei was bossy. That kind of man was the most loyal! Wuzhen, W City, H province. The five children had been brought back safely. Yun Jian drove the convertible sports car back to Wuzhen first. Then, Zhang Zhifan brought the people who went after the black van back to Wuzhen. The group of people got out of the car. They still hadnt recovered from what had just happened. Sister, weve all heard about it. It was you who saved five of our classmates and fought off the bad guys! Thank you! At this moment, Xingzi led the fourth, fifth, and sixth grade students to the front of the Yun Jian. They hurriedly picked the flowers and tied them up before handing them over to the Yun Jian. The children blinked their innocent eyes as they waited for the Yun Jian to take the bouquet. The Yun Jians eyes slightly twitched. Then, she took the bouquet of flowers from the children in front of everyone. Its very beautiful. Because Yun Jian said the words very beautiful, the children smiled happily. Although the smile looked silly, it contained the most innocent smile of the children. Because of Yun Jians actions just now, Wu Zhizhi was so scared that she didnt dare to speak. But her eyes were staring at Yun Jian with all her might, wishing that she could open a big hole in the Yun Jian. However, when Wu zhizhi stared at the Yun Jian with all her might, everyone saw Zhang Zhifan, who had put on his suit again, walk up to the Yun Jian. He said to the Yun Jian in front of everyone, Sister Jian, I have donated one billion RMB to the charity organization in the name of the Chairman of your new startup company. I believe that soon, this money will be distributed to the poor mountain areas around the world. I hope it will bring the children a better standard of living. Chapter 2085 - her cloud note was a legend Zhang Zhifans words were calm and natural when he said them. When they reached the ears of the people present, it was still so calm that it was as if he was asking, Did you eat today?. However, this simple sentence gave people a sudden feeling of coming back to their senses. When she suddenly heard this sentence, Wu Zhizhi, who was staring at the cloud note with all her might, froze. Xinqi company? The children had just been taken away by Leopard and the others. No one thought much about it. Why did Qingyan, Zhang Zhifan, and the others just happen to appear here? But now it seemed Are you the current president of Xinqi Company, Mr. Zhang Zhifan! ? Mu Mian looked at Zhang Zhifan with surprise and surprise. She slowly turned her surprised face into a deep admiration. Zhang Zhifan tugged at the red collar in front of his suit. After hearing Mu Chens words, Zhang Zhifan turned his head to look at Mu Chen. Then, in front of everyone present, Zhang Zhifan nodded to Mu Chen: Yes. Every move, every word, and every action was filled with the elegant demeanor of a high-class person. Now, Zhang Zhifan had mastered the identity of the President of the new Start Company. Outsiders couldnt tell that Zhang Zhifan was a street thug. It was because of this that Zhang Zhifan was able to promote the current new startup company overseas. Oh my God, are you really the President of the new startup company, Zhang Zhifan? Although Ive never seen a picture of you in person, Ive always regarded you as the person I admire the most! I heard that in the past two years, youve surpassed your peers in the business world. In just a short year, youve stepped onto the national stage, and then, in just two years, youve stepped onto the international stage! Were all proud of you! We see you as our role model! I didnt expect to meet you here today Im Im so excited Mu Mian stood in front of Zhang Zhifan excitedly, like a person standing in front of his idol. She was so excited that she couldnt help herself. Zhang Zhifan didnt expect that someone would worship him so much. After he heard it, he felt a little embarrassed. How am I Awesome? Haha, actually, its all thanks to sister Jian that the new start company has become what it is today. I only look awesome on the surface, but sister Jian is the real business elite! Zhang Zhifan scratched his head, laughed twice, and said. The people around him didnt come back to their senses until now. When Zhang Zhifan revealed the identity of the chairman of Yunjian Xinqi Company, everyone was shocked and in disbelief for a moment. The mysterious chairman of Xinqi Company was actually an eighteen-year-old young girl! Oh my God! If If that Yun Jian is the chairman of the new start company, how old should she be when she started the new Start Company!The eldest Miss Liang Xiu Min exclaimed. Wasnt the difference too big? They were ordinary university students, but even now, they had no money, so they still reached out to their families. Where was Yun Jian? Could it be that she had started a company when she was in junior high? Now that she was in university, her company had officially become an international platform! ? Wu Zhizhis eyes bulged. Her face was extremely dark, but at that time, Wu Zhizhi chose to remain silent. Her expression was unusually ugly. It was as if she had looked down on someone, but that person had flown up to the sky and looked down on her. Compared to Xinqi Company, Wu Zhizhis fathers company was nothing. Moreover, Wu Zhizhi had said all kinds of sarcastic words before, so Wu Zhizhis face was ashen. However, the critical hit wasnt over yet. After Zhang Zhifan heard Liang Xiumins words, his thoughts returned to the beginning. He laughed twice, and then said without hesitation in front of everyone, When sister Jian was 15 years old, she found us, who were living at the bottom of society, and said that she wanted to start a car marketing company. Although we were surprised at first, we still followed Yun Jian! Actually, it was all thanks to sister Jian that the new startup company was able to go international! Sister Jian knew so many top international figures that she couldnt even count them on her fingers. Most importantly, those people still listened to sister Jians words. Well, I used sister Jians name to negotiate with those people, and the progress was extremely smooth! Those people said the most about sister Jian, and I agree with them very much. Those words were She, Yun Jian, is a mythical legend that will never be defeated! Chapter 2086 - bullying a child after being bullied she, Yun Jian, is a mythical legend that will never be defeated! This was the highest evaluation given by the group of top international bigwigs and business politicians. It was also the truth that Zhang Zhifan believed. Yun Jian, she was really a mythical legend that will never be defeated! Whether it was in the original Xinjiang Town, or later in Longmen City, or later in Min City Military Academy, or now in Jiangcheng University. Wherever Yun Jian was, there was a legend! To know that Yun Jian was the chairman of Xinqi Company was a very shocking thing for Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang, Liang Xiumin, Mu Mian, and others. Of course, just the identity of the chairman was enough to surprise Wu Zhizhi, Shen Qingjiang, Liang Xiumin, and others. Now, Zhang Zhifan actually said that Yun Jian knew so many top international figures that he couldnt even count them with his fingers? And those people still listened to Yun Jians words? What was even more shocking was that Xinqi company was able to get to where it was today because of Zhang Zhifan on the surface. And now, listening to Zhang Zhifans words If it werent for Yun Jian knowing those top international figures, without Yun Jian paving the way, Zhang Zhifan alone wouldnt have the ability to lead Xinqi company onto the World Stage! Yunjian was the most important person in Xinqi company today! At this moment, Wu Zhizhi, who cared a lot about her family background and wanted to compare her family background with her classmates and classmates, couldnt be described with a dark expression. Wu Zhizhis face, which showed that she was unhappy with Yunjians identity, lowered her head slightly and stared at the ground. Wu Zhizhi, whose face was originally red but was now dark, and who was clutching her clothes tightly, didnt say a word. Maybe she was scared by Yun Jians previous actions, or maybe she felt that her family background was not as good as Yun Jians. She lowered her head, but in fact, she was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Some people wished that all the people in the world would come to see their glory when they were in their own glory. However, if they were slapped in the face, that person would be like a football that was holding its breath, standing silently at the side. Big Brothers and sisters, my mother made Mung Bean Soup for you to eat. Although its not much, my mother said that this is to thank you for saving me just now At this moment, a child dressed in dirty clothes carried a vegetable basket filled with several bowls of mung beans. She walked over and said as she walked. This child was one of the five children who had been kidnapped just now. In this poor mountain area, mung bean soup was only taken out during the festive season. A small handful was put into the porridge with little water and rice to taste the fresh luxury goods. Today, the childs mother cooked all the mung beans. The degree of generosity could not be described with words. The arrival of the child made the people who had just spoken shut up. The child was also quite obedient and took out bowls of mung bean soup from his own basket and handed it to everyone. The child was reluctant to eat it himself and gave out all the delicious food. At that time, when the child handed the mung bean soup to Wu Zhizhi, Wu zhizhi slapped the bowl of Mung bean soup in the childs hand onto the ground: Dont give it to me! I dont even know how many people have eaten this bowl. There are so many bacteria on it. Its so dirty!! Also, have you washed your hands? has your mother washed her hands? I think the people here are so poor that they cant even afford to wash their hands! Its so dirty! Chapter 2087 - Breaking News. Wu Zhizhi was on the verge of collapse Wu Zhizhi was already full of anger. When the child handed over the mung bean soup, Wu Zhizhis anger became even more intense. She really F * cking delivered herself to the door to be tortured! After the bowl that the child handed over was turned over by Wu Zhizhi and shattered on the ground, the child stared at the mung bean soup on the ground and licked his lips greedily. Big sister, its not good to waste food like this Its none of your business! Anyway, I wont eat the junk food that you guys gave me! Its full of bacteria! Im such a noble person, how can I eat food like you guys! Wu zhizhi shouted at the child a few times. At that time, Yun Jian, who had been silent since the beginning, narrowed his eyes slightly. Noble?Yun Jian sneered as if he was mocking her. What? Isnt it?Wu Zhizhi replied confidently. The person who is full of bacteria should be you,yun Jian suddenly said to Wu Zhizhi. What do you mean! ?Wu Zhizhi instantly had a bad premonition. The next second, Yun Jian opened his phone and pressed the phone button twice. Everyone heard the voice of Shen Qingjiang and another boy from Yun Jians phone. That conversation made Wu Zhizhi break down on the spot. Qingjiang, are you really not going to receive treatment?This was the boy who spoke to Shen Qingjiang. How can treatment be effective? Im going to die anyway. If I can drag one of them down with me to hell, then so be it. Hehe, I was F * cking harmed by someone back then!This was what Shen Qingjiang said. Then how long has it been since you found out that you have aids? Not long. After Im done with Wu Zhizhi and make sure that she has aids too, Ill go bang other girls. Even if I die, Ill drag them down with me! Hehe! Youre really not being kind. Its really bad luck to meet your girl. Im not being kind? I was forced to do it! F * ck! I F * cked that B * Tch Wu Zhizhi so many times. This time, Im definitely going to infect her with AIDS! Didnt that B * Tch ask to wear a condom when she was having sex with you? TSK, she just lied to me and let me shoot her! Everyone could naturally hear the voice coming from the cloud-based phone. One of them was Shen Qingjiang. As for who that boy was, no one wanted to care about it. The main thing was the explosive news on the phone No! Impossible! Qingjiang, its impossible, right! How could you, how could you then how could you After hearing the phone call, Wu Zhizhis head exploded. She looked at Shen Qingjiang in panic and shook her head. She was so scared that her lips instantly turned pale. Hearing this news was even scarier than being scared by the cloud paper. AIDS could be transmitted through sexual contact, blood, and mother-to-child transmission. That was to say, having sex with someone who had AIDS. Or some people would go to small places to donate blood, and the syringe that drew blood would draw the blood of an AIDS patient and then draw your blood, and it would be directly infected. Or the mother would get aids and pass it on directly to the next generation. These were the three most common ways for Aids to spread. The reason why Wu Zhizhi was so scared that her face turned pale was that the incubation period of AIDS was relatively long. Usually, the disease would take seven to ten years to develop, and the survival period after the onset of the disease was no more than two years. To put it bluntly, getting AIDS was equivalent to half a foot in the coffin, and there was no doubt that she would die. Even now, there was no medicine that could cure AIDS, let alone now in 2002. Now was not the time for Wu Zhizhi to fuss about her and Shen Qingjiangs affair being discovered. She looked at Shen Qingjiang, her whole body trembling. She couldnt be ! really infected with AIDS! ! ! ! ? ? Shen Qingjiang suddenly heard the voice of the previous conversation between him and his brother coming out from Yun Jians phone. He was completely stunned. When he came back to his senses, he looked at Yun Jian with a face full of indifference. Hehe, since Ive been discovered, then I have nothing to hide. But why do you have the record of my conversation with my brother! ? Shen Qingjiang was surprised. Why did the cloud note have a record of his conversation with his brother! ! When he asked this question, the cloud note standing in front of him waved the phone in his hand and said coldly in front of everyone, I forgot to tell you that Im also a hacker. Chapter 2088 - carried her and rolled on the lawn Yun Jian was actually a hacker! ? When the surrounding people heard Yun Jians words, their expressions changed in shock. She was actually a hacker! However, with Yun Jians identity as the chairman of Xinqi Company, the people present werent too shocked. After all, there were different levels of hackers. If it was just an ordinary hacker, then it wasnt worth the surprise of everyone present. Moreover, the cloud note was originally from Jiang City University of electronic technology. If it really knew how to hack, then it wouldnt be a strange thing. And at this moment, the person that everyone was terrified of was Shen Qingjiang! It was actually an AIDS patient! ? ? Shen Qingjiang you you did it on purpose! You deliberately infected me with AIDS? Youre a piece of trash thats worse than a beast! Go to hell! Ahhh!! I dont want to Die! I dont want to die After Wu Zhizhi found out the truth, she went crazy with fear. As she cursed at Shen Qingjiang, if no one was there to stop her, she would have pounced on Shen Qingjiang and killed him. Of course, all of this had nothing to do with Yun Jian. She just happened to see the conversation between Shen Qingjiang and her brother. When she first heard it, she was also a little surprised. She didnt expect Wu Zhizhi, who paid so much attention to hygiene and safety, to end up like this. Naturally, the heavens were watching. Wu Zhizhi deserved it. At the same time, she had to remind her that it was better for a girl to have self-respect. Otherwise, more sinister and terrifying things would happen to you in this world. Wu Zhizhi was picked up by the car sent by her father on the same day. Shen Qingjiang naturally couldnt stay in Wuzhen anymore. After the two left, Wuzhen became much more peaceful. Qing Yan and Zhang Zhifan also left Wuzhen that day. Two days later, the money donated by Xinqi Company to poor mountain areas across the country came down. Wuzhen and several villages around Wuzhen received a lot of money that could be used to slightly improve the family environment. And Wuzhen Primary School also received a very good amount of capital. On this day, the principal bought some textbooks and a new school bag for the children of Wuzhen Primary School. This made the children very happy. One by one, they raised their school bags and jumped up. Oh! Yeah! We have a new school bag! We have a new school bag! Thats great! I want Ultramans School Bag! That Little White Rabbit school bag is mine! The principal and the female teacher couldnt help but smile as they watched the children pick out their favorite new school bags and jump around happily. When Yun Jian saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly. The next morning was Saturday, the earliest morning of the day. There were still two more days before Yun Jian had to return to school. The seven-day trip to the countryside to support teachers had also come to an end at the weekend. The children did not know that the big brothers and sisters who had brought them joy were leaving. At that time, the children did not have to go to class. They pulled Yunjian and the group to the hillside where the sheep were herded. The surrounding children were playing with a group of college students. Yunjian was lying on the lawn under the weak morning sunlight. There were also four or five sheep bleating beside it, which surrounded Yunjian. The sunlight was blinding, and Yun Zhi was mesmerized by it. He closed his eyes to feel the weak, blinding light of the morning sun. Suddenly, a black shadow blocked the blinding sunlight. Yun Zhi opened his eyes and saw a handsome face. This handsome face had sword-like eyebrows and a pair of sharp eyes. His thin lips, coupled with his handsome facial features, really made Yun Zhi unable to take his eyes off him. NYun Jian was just about to say something when Si Yi suddenly bent down and pressed down on the lawn. His long body pressed down gently on her and used his thin lips to cover her mouth. There were a few sheep bleating beside them, so Liang Xiu Min, Mu Mian, and the others who were chasing and playing with a group of children did not notice Si Yi who suddenly appeared on their side. They also did not notice Si Yi who suddenly appeared. He pressed the Yun Jian down on the lawn and did something that was enough to cause people to misunderstand. After he kissed the little mouth that he wanted to kiss for a long time, Si Yi let go of the cloud paper and leaned over to her ear. His handsome face, which was so handsome that it deserved a beating, revealed a wicked smile: Little paper, youre so beautifulI really want to be one with you here, so that you can never leave my sight. Si Yis words made the cloud papers face slightly red. She was just about to pinch him. At this moment, a sheep beside him let out a comfortable bleat. BAA ~. Then, that sheep actually shook its body and pulled out a pile of feces. Si Yi and Yun Jian were beside him. The moment they heard the sheep bleat, Si Yi grabbed yun Jians waist and rolled to the side, dodging the sheeps Feces. Just as he dodged the sheeps feces, a child suddenly saw si yi holding yun Jians slender waist and rolling two rounds on the lawn. The child clapped his hands and naively cried out, Look, Look! Big Brother is rolling around on the lawn with big sister in his arms! hehehe! Have Fun! With this shout, the surrounding people, including the children and the university students from Jiang City, all turned their heads to look over Chapter 2089 - was about children After avoiding the pile of sheep feces, Si Yi and yun Jian were exposed in front of everyone. Si Yi was half-hugging yun Jians slender waist and did not hide his and Yun Jians traces. Therefore, everyone present saw Si Yi rolling on the lawn with Yun Jian in his arms. A few university girls accidentally caught a glimpse of Si Yis handsome face. Then, they saw Si Yi and Yun Jian rolling on the lawn a few times. That extremely ambiguous posture made people blush. Si Yi, who was discovered, did not panic at all after being discovered. On the contrary, he held onto Yun Jian and rolled two rounds on the lawn. Then, he pulled her up cleanly. It was as if he had not done anything bad just now. Who, who is this man? There is actually such a handsome man in this world Could he be her boyfriend? The girls looked at his handsome face and did not react for a long time. Liang Xiu Min and Mu Chen walked over with a few children. Yun Jian, your boyfriend actually came here to look for you! Youre so lucky! Unlike my boyfriend, I have to pay to be willing to go anywhere,Liang Xiu Min complained. Liang Xiu Mins boyfriend, Jin Yu, was a gangster who was also from the vicinity of Jiang City. He knew Liang Xiu Min from Jiang city. Jin Yu was the group of people that Yun Jian and the others had met when they went to Zhou Shan Hai. Jin Yus boyfriend could be considered a weirdo. A grown man had come to look for Liang Xiu Min. It was one thing for him to ask Liang Xiu min for travel expenses, but he had also brought a group of men and women over. The travel expenses, food expenses, and even the money to play had to be paid by Liang Xiu Min! A typical gigolo. Were already married.Hearing Liang Xiu Min say that she was Yun Jians boyfriend, Si Yi frowned and explained. When Liang Xiu Min heard that, she chuckled and said, I know.Then, she used her hand to push the Yun Jian and revealed a youre so happysmile. This time, Si Yi did not take out the marriage certificate or the fake pregnancy test. Mu Chen, on the other hand, was stunned when he heard Liang Xiu Mins words. Then, he asked Liang Xiu Min in a daze, Junior sister, you have a boyfriend? Yes, why?Liang Xiu Min did not hear Mu Chens unhappy tone, so she replied to Mu Chen. N-nothing.In a place where no one could see, Mu Chen clenched his fists and said these words through gritted teeth. Yun Jian saw mu hens actions, but she did not say anything. At this moment, Yun Jians small hands were tightly clenched by Si Yi. At this moment, the hem of her clothes was tugged twice. Yun Jian looked down and saw Liu Ying, who had just reached her waist, tugging at the hem of her clothes and looking at her with a pair of big black eyes. Without waiting for Yun Jian to speak, Liu Ying spoke. She looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi and asked, Is sister and brother going to have a child in the future? Liu Yings words were really shocking. After saying this, the people around coughed a few times. But Liu Ying really didnt know what was wrong with her words. She just stared at Yun Jian with her big eyes, waiting for Yun Jians answer. Yun Jian blinked. Before she could say anything, Liang Xiu Min reached out and gently tapped Liu Yings forehead, saying, Yes, yes, yes, they have that relationship! After Liu Ying Heard Liang Xiu Mins words, she suddenly clapped her hands and said, Thats great! Big Brother and big sister are so beautiful. In the future, the baby that Big Brother and big sister will give birth to will definitely be especially beautiful! After Liu Ying finished speaking, a little boy next to her continued, But to give birth to a baby, dont you have to fight to get pregnant? My mom fought with Dad, so I have a little brother! Nonsense! My father said that if you want to have a baby, you just have to eat and sleep well! Theres no need to fight at all,a little girl with two braids stood up and retorted. But why did Dong Dong from the neighboring village say that as long as you kiss, you will have a baby! He also said that when boys and girls sit together in class, they will also get pregnant! Chapter 2090 - wants her mother to go home and have a look Children talk about how to have children. A group of innocent children talk about how to have children. The result is really funny. A few college students standing next to them heard the group of children talk about, there was a moment of awkwardness. However, the children did not realize how shocking their words were. When they heard the child say that boys and girls would get pregnant when they sat together in class, a teenage girl suddenly burst into tears: Wahoo! Then Ive been sitting at the same table as the boys for a year. Am I already pregnant? Am I going to give birth soon? I dont want to Wahoo! When the little girl started crying, the surrounding girls were shocked by what the little girl said. Perhaps due to the influence of the atmosphere, one or two of them started crying and shouting: AH? Then am I also pregnant? I dont want to be pregnant! WUUUUUUUUU Ive also been sitting at the same table as a boy for two years. Am I going to give birth to two children? I dont want to! WUUUUUUUUUUUUUU, Mom said that if you get pregnant before you get married, you have to soak in a pig cage! In less than two minutes, the group of children who were still alive and kicking just a moment ago all stood on the spot and burst into tears. The boys looked at the girls foolishly. They didnt know whether to comfort them or not. The progress of this scene was so fast that it surprised the group of college students present. Why, why are they all crying?Liang Xiu Min looked at the scene in front of her in a daze, not knowing what to do. They wont get pregnant.Just when the group of girls were crying until they were out of breath and the people around them didnt know what to do, Yun Jians voice suddenly sounded. Perhaps it was because this voice carried the majesty of a king, the group of girls instantly stopped crying. Sister, is, is it true?Liu Ying wiped her tears and raised her head to look at Yun Jian with a pair of big black eyes. She blinked her eyelashes that were still stained with tears, took two deep breaths and asked. Of course its true. I never lie.Yun Jian smiled faintly. Perhaps it was because Yun Jians words carried a certain magic, the girls present did not cry anymore. Although there was a small interlude, everyone had a great time during the morning and afternoon. Si Yi did not leave at night and stayed at Liu Yings house. Originally, Liang Xiu Min and Yun Jian slept in the same bed, but at night, Liang Xiu Min went to sleep in the same room with Liu Ying and Liu Shi. After all, they were in the others house, so Si Yi didnt do anything strange to Yun Jian. The next morning, they got up and went back. When they heard that their elder sister and elder brothers were leaving, the children got up before dawn. They put on the big cotton-padded jacket that they bought with the money donated by Xinqi Company and stood by the road in Wuzhen to send off Yun Jian and the others. The childrens thin bodies were no longer frozen, and they were no longer wearing thin clothes that were as thin as if they were naked. Although the children did not know how the children were conceived, they knew that it was all thanks to Yun Jian that they were able to put on the big cotton-padded jackets, get new school bags, new textbooks, and get new stationery. Elder sister, will you come to see us again?The children stood on the muddy ground that led to the urban area of Wuzhen. Their small eyes stared at Yun Jian, full of desire. Yes.Looking at the Starlight in the childrens eyes, Yun Jian nodded. Sister, you said that mom will come back, right?Liu Ying saw that Yun Jian was going to leave, so she couldnt bear to leave. At this moment, she hugged her brother tightly and stared at Yun Jian with her small eyes. Yun Jian was silent for two seconds, then replied Liu Ying, Yes. She did not know whether Liu Yings mother would come back or not, but she knew that at this moment, she could not wear down a childs desire for a mother. Sister, thank you! As Liu Ying said this, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something. As she spoke, she took out a wrinkled old photo from her bosom and handed it to Yun Jian with a trembling hand. Sister, this is the only photo of mother that I have left. I will give it to sister. Sister, dont look for it on purpose. As long as As long as you accidentally see Mother, help Yingying tell Mother. Yingying is no longer a burden to mother. Yingying can support her little brother and grandmother by herself. Yingying doesnt need mother to support us.. But Yingying misses mother very much, and little brother also misses mother very much If you want mother to go home and see Yingying, just take a look.. Sister, Can I Chapter 2091 - will help you find your mother Liu Ying said these words to Yun Jian in the most tactful begging tone. As she spoke, she handed the old black-and-white photo in her hand to Yun Jian with a trembling hand. Liu Yings father had passed away, her grandmother was paralyzed, her brother was still young, and her mother had run away with someone a long time ago. Her only wish now was to see her mother again. As for this old photo, to Liu Ying, it was the only thing that she remembered her mothers appearance. Now, she handed the most precious old photo to Yun Jian, which was the trust Yun Jian. She believed that Yun Jian would help her keep an eye on her mother, so Liu Ying still gave Yun Jian the photo. However, Yun Jian took the old photo from Liu Yings hand in front of everyone, and then looked at the people in the old photo. There were five people in the old photo. An old woman, a young man, and a young woman. The young man and the young woman were holding two children in their hands. It was not difficult to see that the young man and the young woman were Liu Yings father and mother. The young man and the young woman in the photo had bright smiles on their faces. The Man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. Both of their faces were filled with happiness. Although the photo was a few years old, it was kept very well by Liu Ying. This was probably the best memory of Liu Yings life. The cloud tablet glanced at the young woman in the photo and returned the photo to Liu Ying. Liu Ying took the photo from the cloud note in a daze. She was pleasantly surprised and disappointed. She was pleasantly surprised because the photo was back in her hands. Liu Ying would look at the photo every night and fall asleep thinking about her mothers embrace. Now that the photo was returned to the cloud note, it meant that Liu Yings only pillar of support was gone. She was disappointed because Her sister also had her own life. It was only right for her to return the photo to her and not help her convey these words to her mother when she saw her. Her small eyes rolled around twice. Liu Ying could not help but drop a tear. Mother, where are you? Yingying and her brother can be obedient. Yingying can earn money for you to spend. As long as you come back and return to Yingying and her brothers side, it will be fine All of this made Liu Ying feel despair. She knew that her mother had left for so long because she did not want her and her brother. Now, even her last hope was gone Just as Liu Ying lowered her head dejectedly and tears fell from the corner of her eyes, a hand attached to her head. Liu Ying was shocked. She raised her head only to see Yun Jians exquisite and beautiful face. I have already memorized your mothers appearance. Now tell me what your mothers name is, and I will help you find her. Yun Jians words were like an arm that was extended for Liu Ying in a desperate situation, causing the eleven-year-old child to instantly burst into tears. Thank you, sister Thank you, SisterLiu Ying fiercely bowed to Yun Jian, almost kneeling down to Yun Jian. Then, Liu Ying told Yun Jian her mothers name and age. As soon as she finished speaking, the bus driver from the university began to urge the university students from Jiangcheng to get on the bus and go back to the university. Si Yi also followed Yun Jian on the bus back to Jiangcheng. Wu Zhizhi and Shen Qingjiang left first, so there were empty seats on the bus. It didnt matter if there was an extra si yi. When she just got on the bus, Yun Jian could still sense that Liu Ying was staring at her closely. Her small eyes were full of hope. Seeing this, Yun Jian pursed her red lips. A second before she got into the car, she left this sentence for Liu Ying: I will definitely help you find your mother. I will never lie. These few days at Liu Yings house, although Liu Ying was still a child, she treated yun Jian and Liang Xiumin very well. In the beginning, she would rather freeze herself and give the blanket to yun Jian and Liang Xiumin. The reason why her yun Jian could make her subordinates submit wholeheartedly was because her yun Jian had always repaid her kindness with revenge. If she said it, she would definitely do it! Chapter 2092 - As long as she was in chapter 2093, she would definitely win Yun Jians words gave Liu Ying Hope. No one had ever treated her so well. Liu Ying had an indescribable feeling at this moment. In the end, the bus gradually went further and further away under the gazes of Liu Ying and the others. Yun Jian, who was sitting in the bus, saw Liu Ying and her younger brother Liu Shi chase the bus for a long distance through the buss reflection mirror. They ran until they reached the rugged mountain road. The siblings could no longer catch up to the bus. There was a hint of begging in Liu Yings and Liu Shis eyes. At this moment, an eleven-year-old child and a nine-year-old child shifted all their hopes and future onto Yun Jian. They hoped that in the near future, their mother could hear their thoughts and go home. The bus brought a group of people and returned on the same route. The bus drove very slowly. What made Yun Jian squint his eyes was that he saw the two old ruffians who tried to surround Yun Jian and Liang Xiu Min in the small bamboo forest the last time. The two old ruffians were limping. Although they survived, from the looks of it, they would probably limping for the rest of their lives. Naturally, this was their retribution. Yun Jian did not expect the two old ruffians to actually survive. However, Yun Jian was no longer interested in how the two old ruffians survived. After the car left Wuzhen and drove to the city, Yun Jian directly sent Liu Yings mothers message to the Gu Sha mercenary groups intelligence group. It was already evening when they returned to Jiang City. Early the next morning, Si Yi returned to the dark soul group. The next day at noon, Yun Jian and Zhu Huili were having lunch in the cafeteria. While they were eating, a text message suddenly popped up on his phone. He took it out and saw that the person who sent the text message was Diane. The content of the text message was very simple. They had already found out the whereabouts of Liu Yings mother. After lunch, Yun Jian stuffed his phone into his pocket and told Zhu Huili that he was going to take three days off before he left. Zhu Huili responded, but she was not surprised. After calling her form teacher, teacher Yu, and telling her that she was going to leave for three days, Yun Jian walked to the school gate. Last time, teacher Yu promised her that as long as she went to the countryside to teach, she would be free to ask for leave at school in the future. Teacher Yu did not go back on her word. Hey, President, youre finally back. Weve been waiting for you for the past two dayswhen he walked to the school gate, he just happened to meet Zhou Juntao from the martial arts club. Zhou Juntao saw Yun Jian and quickly stopped in his tracks. After meeting his brothers, he spoke to Yun Jian. Zhou Juntaos brothers were obviously stunned. Could this girl be the legendary new president of the Martial Arts Club? The next second, Yun Jians words confirmed their thoughts. Yes, Ill take three days off. Tell Mo Bufan to continue to supervise the training of the club members while Im away. When I come back, Ill check the progress of the students in the club one by one. The martial arts competition was imminent, and it depended on ones willpower. Yun Jians words made Zhou Juntao nod his head. After she finished speaking, she walked out of the school. Seeing Yun Jian walk away, Zhou Juntaos brothers finally opened their mouths and asked Zhou juntao, Juntao, is this the new president of Your Martial Arts Club? At first, Zhou Juntaos brothers were still in disbelief. That woman was the rumored new president of the Martial Arts Club, Yun Jian, who directly rushed to the martial arts club of Longcheng University and beat up the President of the Green Bull Gang, Wu Ren? They had thought that Yun Jian should have grown into a tough woman, but she was so rough and fierce that she was fat and strong. But she was too damn beautiful! However, they saw Zhou Juntao proudly and confidently say in front of his brothers, Thats right, she is the new president of our martial arts club! With her, we will definitely win the first place in this years martial arts competition! Chapter 2093 - this kind of attitude, is he going to receive me Zhou Juntaos confident words caused an uproar among his brothers. Although there was a trace of disbelief in their hearts. With such a thin and small body, could he really lead the members of the martial arts club to win the first place in this years martial arts competition? But at this moment, no one said anything that was doubtful. The next day. G province, Guang City. Guang city was a first-tier city located in g province. The economy was developing quickly, and peoples living standards were high. Outside Guang City, in a tall villa. There were people standing around the villa holding iron rods and iron rods. This group of people looked like ruffians from head to toe, wandering left and right as if they were guarding someone in the villa. Inside the villa, in a room that was large enough, a noblewoman was sitting in front of a makeup mirror. She was fiddling with her hair listlessly, and her face was becoming increasingly haggard. With a creak, the door was opened and closed again. This noblewoman was completely unaffected by the doors opening and closing. She continued to fiddle with her hair listlessly, like an emotionless doll. It was not until the door closed and the door was locked that a beautiful female voice rang out. Only then did the noblewoman awaken from her world: Abandoning your family, leaving a son and daughter to live a life worse than pigs and dogs in the poor mountain area. Wang Cuifen, have you ever had a shred of remorse? The person who had come was Yun Jian. And Wang Cuifen was the mother who had abandoned Liu Ying and Liu Shi. When Wang Cuifen heard Yun Jians words, she suddenly stood up from the bench in front of the dressing table. She turned around and stared at Yun Jian in astonishment: Who are you? How do you know Yingying and Little Shi! This place is heavily guarded. There are people outside the door. How did you get in! and Yingying and little shi how are they doing now? Liu Ying and Liu Shis mother, Wang Cuifen, married the boss of the biggest underground gang in Province G, Hong Tieniu. A woman who abandoned her family was the most repulsive existence in the world. However, when Wang Cuifen heard about Liu Ying and Liu Shi, she actually showed a worried expression. You dont need to know who I am. You only need to know that your children are not living well,yun Jian said. Hearing Yun Jian say that Liu Ying and Liu Shi were not living well, Wang Cuifen covered her face and cried out in a low voice, Yingying little shi Mom has let you guys down! Mom has let you guys down! After a long while, Yun Jian waited for Wang Cuifen to calm down before learning the truth from Wang Cuifen. Wang Cuifen had not abandoned her family. A few years ago, when Wang Cuifen and her husband were entering the city, they had accidentally bumped into the boss of the biggest underground gang in Province G, Hong Tieniu. Wang Cuifen was beautiful, and even the current her had not been tortured by time. At that time, Hong Tieniu had used his power to forcefully take Wang Cuifen away. Wang Cuifen and her husband were afraid that Hong Tieniu would hurt the child, so they lied to Liu Ying and Liu Shi. Wang Cuifen had run off with another man, and even her grandmother did not know the truth. After all, with Hong Tienius power, if an ordinary family like theirs were to go against him, they might not even be able to save their lives. Wang Cuifen thought that she would never be able to go back in this lifetime. Hong Tieniu knew that Wang Cuifens heart was not here, so he had kept Wang Cuifen in the villa for many years, not allowing her to leave the area of the villa even half a step. When she heard that Liu Ying and Liu Shis father had passed away due to an accident, Wang Cuifens face was dull and lifeless, and she could not stop crying. Dont Cry, come with me.Seeing this, Yun Jian said. Go? No, no, no, I cant go. Young Lady, Im already very grateful that you can tell me what happened at home. I Cant implicate you! Hong Tieniu is a ruthless person. I dont know how many people have lost their lives at his hands. Im afraid Wang Cuifen was afraid of implicating Yun Jian, so she shook her head in pain. Yun Jians eyebrows, which had just calmed down, suddenly raised slightly. Before Wang Cuifen could finish her words, she suddenly smiled and said, It seems that you have to go even if you dont want to. Wang Cuifen didnt know what she meant when she heard that. In the next second, footsteps and shouts came from outside the door: Hurry, Hurry, Hurry! Go to Madams room! Someone has broken into Madams Room! Not long after, a tall and mighty middle-aged man, who didnt look very good, kicked open the door. Seeing that Yun Jian didnt have any intention of hiding and just stood there openly, the middle-aged man glared at Yun Jian and threatened, Young Lady, how dare you! How dare you barge into My Madam Hong Tienius Room! Do you not want to be in the underworld anymore! This middle-aged man who had rushed into the room with a group of brothers was the biggest gang leader in Province G, Hong Tieniu. Province G was the same as Zhe Province, both were provinces. Hong Tieniu was the gang leader in Province G. on a certain level, he was on the same level as Yun Jian who was from Russia. When he saw Yun Jians appearance clearly, he saw that Yun Jian was only an 18-year-old girl. Hong Tieniu smiled coldly and said, Young Lady, you are so capable! You can actually avoid all the surveillance cameras and my brothers. However, no matter who you are, you will die here today! As the boss of a gang in a province, Hong Tienius aura was naturally strong. No! Its my fault. I was too bored and called her here. Let Her Go, let her go!Wang Cuifen heard this and quickly stood in front of Yun Jian and spoke to Hong Tieniu. Hong Tieniu naturally wouldnt let Yun Jian die just like that. This group of animals usually dealt with pretty girls by gang-raping them before killing them. Wang Cuifen was scared to death. However, when the brothers behind Hong Tieniu saw Yun Zhis beautiful face and proud figure, they smiled evilly and felt that Yun Zhi was in their hands. Yun Zhi grabbed Wang Cuifens collar and pulled her away. Then, Yun Zhi looked directly at Hong Tieniu in front of everyone. Her aura that was not inferior to Hong Tienius was fully unleashed. She curled her lips into a red arc and said something that shocked everyone present: Is this the attitude that the heavenly dog gang of Province G used to receive me, Rakshasa? Or. The Heavenly Dog Gang of Province G intends to officially declare war against the Falcon Hall of Zhejiang Province? ! Chapter 2094 - that’s trouble. Go To Hell In the face of the first gang boss Hongtie Niu, as well as Hongtie Niu this group of men. Eighteen-year-old cloud note not only did not show a trace of fear and fear. On the contrary, she looked straight into the eyes of the Iron Bull, without fear in front of the crowd to say the words. This word behavior, already enough lets the Hong Iron Ox and the Hong Iron Ox follow this group of brothers to be amazed. But what did Yun Jian say? Rakshasa? Falcon Palace? Falcon Palaces Rakshasa? It was said that that womans strength was unrivalled! At least now, the people from the ordinary provinces had heard that the people from Falcon Palace had to take a detour. They would rather take a detour than compete with the people from Falcon Palace. That was because Falcon Palaces strength was too strong! There were even rumors that Rakshasa would sooner or later lead Falcon Palace and become the leader of the underground gangs in country Z! And today, an eighteen-year-old young girl actually stood in front of everyone and claimed to be the leader of the Falcon Palace, Rakshasa? Rakshasa founded the Falcon Palace three years ago. Three years ago, you werent even fifteen years old, right? Are you going to say that you founded the Falcon Palace when you were fifteen years old?? What a joke!! Big Brother, this little girl is obviously bluffing you! When we capture this little girl and let our brothers take turns to enjoy her, well know whether shes a fake or not! hehehe The middle-aged man who was standing next to Hong Tieniu rubbed his hands, smiled and gestured at the plump breasts of the cloud paper from a distance of five to six meters. This wretched middle-aged man even gestured at the breasts of the cloud paper. Of course, from a distance of five to six meters, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and fantasized. In fact, he didnt even get within one meter of the cloud paper. I was the one who called her to my room to chat with me! She didnt do anything! Quickly let her go!Wang Cuifen was so scared that she lost her composure. She was scared because she was afraid that Yun Jian would be ruined by the scumbags like Hong Tieniu! It wasnt like such a thing had never happened. When Wang Cuifen first arrived here, she once knew a little girl. That little girl was also Yun Jians age at that time. She had gotten along well with Wang Cuifen. Later, when she heard about Wang Cuifens background, she had planned to escape for her. In the end, Wang Cuifen and the little girl had been caught. Because the little girl had protected Wang Cuifens escape, she had been gang-raped to death by the group of scumbags beside Hong Tieniu! Wang Cuifen had personally watched the little girl die. She would never forget this kind of pain for the rest of her life. Therefore, at this moment, Wang Cuifen was afraid that Yun Jian would be killed by her. Moreover, she would die in such a humiliating way! From then on, there were even more guards guarding Wang Cuifen in the villa. Yo, Madam, what are you so anxious for! Hehe! This little girl not only wanted to protect you from escaping, she even pretended to be the boss of Falcon Palace, Raksha!! Based on these two points, how could we let her go! hehehe!The wretched middle-aged man rubbed his hands and looked at Yun Jian. Saliva was almost dripping from his mouth. Speaking of which, madam, if you want to blame someone, blame yourself. You said that the little girl was killed by you in the past. Today, I dont know where you found another little girl. Arent you asking us to lay our hands on her? As the wretched middle-aged man spoke, he had already walked towards the cloud note. At that time, the cloud notes eyes darkened. She, who had been silent just now, suddenly said, You once killed a little girl who was about my age? Hehe, little girl, the word cause deathdoesnt sound good. It was that little girl who was so weak that she died after being repeatedly raped by us. Who can be blamed?? But dont worry, little girl. Youre so beautiful, we cant bear to let you die The wretched middle-aged man had already walked within three meters of Yun Jian and was speaking lewd words in public. However, just as he stepped within three meters of Yun Jian, a Bangshot rang out. Yun Jian was holding a silver pistol at some point in time. The gun in her hand was so fast that before anyone could react, the bullet had already pierced through the wretched middle-aged mans head. A second before the middle-aged mans eyes went wide and he lost consciousness, yun Jian, in front of Hong Tieniu and everyone else present, said indifferently as usual, Since you cant bear to let me die, then Ill have to trouble you to die. Chapter 2095 - heavenly dog gang, inescapable net By the time everyone reacted, what they saw was not the scene of the vulgar middle-aged man abusing Yun Jian, but the scene of the vulgar middle-aged man being shot between the eyebrows by a bright bullet that penetrated the middle-aged mans head, the scene of the middle-aged man being nailed to the wall behind him. The vulgar middle-aged man widened his eyes and stared at the Yun Jian for two seconds. Two seconds later, the middle-aged man fell to the ground and lost his breath. F * ck! This woman killed the third-in-charge of our Heavenly Dog Gang!One of the brothers behind Hong Tieniu shouted. The middle-aged man who died was the third-in-charge of the biggest gang in Province G, the Heavenly Dog Gang, Lin Bulang. Lin Bulang was the third-in-charge of the Heavenly Dog Gang. He was lecherous by nature and accompanied by beauties night and night. He loitered around a group of sexy beauties every day and didnt care about anything in the heavenly dog gang. Therefore, the first thing that Lin Bu Lang thought of when he saw Yun Jian was that wretched thing. Everyone was terrified that Yun Jian had actually taken out a gun and killed Lin Bu Lang. At the same time, Wang Cuifen, who had thought that she would cause Yun Jian Trouble, was also shocked. The little girl actually carried a gun with her! The villa was heavily guarded. Since Yun Jian was able to enter the villa without making a sound, it meant that she was definitely not an ordinary person! Just now, Yun Zhi admitted that she was the boss of the Falcon Palace in Zhejiang province, Luo Sha. Wang Cuifen did not even know who Luo Sha was. However, at this moment, Yun Zhi took out his gun and killed someone. This scene caused an uproar. Boss, this little girl is so bold. She actually dared to kill third-in-charge in front of you. Brothers, F * ck her! A man standing behind Hong Tieniu saw Lin Bulang die. He smiled happily, but on the surface, he pretended to be very angry when he saw Lin Bulang being killed by Yun Zhi. The man was song Qing, who Hong Tieniu had promoted after the heavenly dog gang had developed into the largest gang in Province G. Other than the boss of the Heavenly Dog Gang, Hong Tieniu, there was also the second-in-charge and the third-in-charge. Now that the third-in-charge, Lin Bulang, had died, song Qing, who had always been dissatisfied with Lin Bulang who was obsessed with beauty, was surprised and happy. There was another reason. If the third-in-charge, Lin Bulang, died, the position of third-in-charge would be re-elected. Song Qing was determined to get this position! Song Qing wanted to rush up and kill Yun Jian before Lin Bulang died. He wanted to gain some credit and increase his chances of winning the position of third-in-charge in the future. Hong Tieniu narrowed his eyes. He waved his hand at song Qing, signaling for him to stop. Then, he fixed his eyes on Yun Jian. The leader of Falcon Palace, Raksha? Do you know the consequences of pretending to be the leader of Falcon Palace, Raksha?Hong Tieniu was a smart man. He tried to test yun Jian. Without any real evidence and an awe-inspiring aura, he would make a fuss over the death of a member of his gang. How could such a person become the leader of the biggest gang in Province G? I dont want to know the consequences. I only know one thing. Today, I will take Wang Cuifen away. Anyone who stands in my way will die! Yun Jian looked straight into Hong Tienius eyes without any fear and said this. Hehe! You said you want to take my cuifen away? Then today, even if you are really Russia, you can forget about leaving here!Hong Tienius expression changed when he heard that Yun Jian wanted to take Wang Cuifen away. Hong Tieniu swung his hand and shouted at the few brothers standing behind him, Set up the heavenly dog gangs inescapable net. Even if she really is raksha, she wont be able to escape today even if she has wings! The heavenly dog gangs inescapable net resounded throughout the entire country. It was said that none of the members of the underground forces who fought with the Heavenly Dog Gang could escape the heavenly dog gangs inescapable net. Hearing that Hong Tieniu was going to escape from the inescapable net, Wang Cuifens face instantly turned pale. Who hadnt heard of the heavenly dog gangs inescapable net? It was a move that specialized in capturing the strong! Inescapable net?Hearing this, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She suddenly put away the pistol with interest and stood on the spot empty-handed. She raised her eyebrows and glanced at Hong Tieniu before continuing, Ive never heard of the inescapable net of your heavenly dog gang, but The inescapable net that you said could trap me, I really want to try it. Chapter 2096 - the inescapable net, was just so-so The inescapable net that could trap her, Yun Jian? It was very interesting. Yun Jian raised his eyebrows. Yun Jians words made Hong Tieniu slightly nervous. Had she not heard of the inescapable net that her heavenly dog gang had spread throughout the country? Was she not afraid? However, due to his confidence in the inescapable net of his Heavenly Dog Gang, Hong Tieniu squinted at Yun Jian and smiled at Song Qing who was standing behind him: Song Qing, set up the inescapable net immediately. Today, she wont be able to escape even if she has wings! The inescapable net that Hong Tieniu was talking about was actually to exhaust a persons endurance. After that, when the other partys strength couldnt keep up, the other party would be defeated in one go. It was a time when everyone would have their strength exhausted. For example, if you fought with someone. If you won the first time, you would immediately fight with another person after you won. At this time, your strength had almost been used up in the first fight, so when you fought with the second person, you were at a disadvantage in terms of physical strength. If you won the second person, you continued to fight with the third and fourth person. Then when your strength was exhausted, even if the other party was just a child, he could probably stab you to death with a knife. This was the true face of Hong Tienius Heavenly Dog Gang. And Hong Tieniu was not stupid. Compared to many people in the past, Hong Tieniu was quite smart. If one only thought that Hong Tieniu had found many ordinary people, that would be a big mistake. Hong Tieniu could afford to hire a high-level assassin, but with this sum of money, he had hired more than a hundred low-level assassins internationally. When these hundred low-level assassins worked together to deal with one person, no matter how strong that person was, there would be times when his stamina would be exhausted. Hong Tienius inescapable net referred to the hundred low-level assassins that he had hired for a long time to deal with one person. This was the biggest trump card of the Heavenly Dog Gang. Hearing Hong Tienius words, Yun Jians eyes narrowed even more. Hong Tieniu! You Cant deal with her like this! If you dare to deal with her like this, Ill kill myself for you to see!Wang Cuifen panicked. She didnt want to see another tragedy happen. With a resolute heart, Wang Cuifen rushed to the side and smashed a vase in the room. She picked up the vase fragment and stuck it to her neck. Let Her Go! Ill stay, or Ill die right in front of you!Wang Cuifen stretched out her hand holding the vase fragment to her neck. Cuifen, youHong Tieniu sighed when he saw this. Hong Tieniu really liked Wang Cuifen. Otherwise, he wouldnt have used his own power to threaten her after he fell in love with Wang Cuifen at first sight. If Hong Tieniu didnt really like Wang Cuifen and got Wang Cuifen, he wouldnt have been interested in Wang Cuifen now. He didnt care whether she left or stayed. But why did he ask his men to guard Wang Cuifen? It was because he was afraid that Wang Cuifen would leave him. Cuifen, put it down. Ill let her go if you put it downHong Tieniu was afraid that Wang Cuifen would really be upset, so he said softly. Ill take her with me if I leave.Unexpectedly, Yun Jian walked to Wang Cuifen in a few steps. She snatched the broken vase from Wang Cuifens hand and threw it far away. Moreover, I really want to see the legendary inescapable net of your heavenly dog gang.As she said that, yun Jian turned around and looked at Hong Tieniu and the others. She curled her lips and smiled faintly. A strange look flashed across her eyes, making Hong Tieniu and the others panic for no reason. Cuifen begged for your life. If you dont appreciate it, then dont blame me for being impolite!Hearing Yun Jians tone that he was determined to take Wang Cuifen away, Hong Tieniu clenched his fist and said. Boss, the inescapable net has been set up!Song Qing walked in from outside the door and whispered into Hong Tienius ear. Hearing this, Hong Tieniu laughed loudly at Yun Jian: Then let me show you how powerful the inescapable net of my heavenly dog gang is! Even if you are the boss of Falcon Palace, Rakshasa, unless you have an iron body, how can you deal with the inescapable net of my heavenly dog gang, which is formed by a hundred low-level assassins! Hong Tienius words caused Yun Jians eyes to narrow slightly. 100 low-level assassins? Seeing Yun Jians retort, Hong Tieniu thought that Yun Jian was afraid. The group of brothers standing behind Hong Tieniu also revealed their lips and teeth as they laughed loudly. So what if she was the leader of the Falcon Palace, Rakshasa? If the leader of the Falcon Palace was really her, then killing the leader of the Falcon Palace would make their heavenly dog gang invincible! Just as the group of people were convinced that Yun Jian was scared out of his wits, Yun Jian, who was standing in front of the group, drew a red arc and raised the corners of his mouth. Then, he said arrogantly, A mere 100 low-level assassins are trying to block my path. Heavenly Dog Gang, it seems that the inescapable net that you all claim is nothing more than this! Chapter 2097 - the power of the god of shakedown was shocking It had to be mentioned that Hong Tieniu was indeed smart. If it were anyone else, they would rather hire a powerful high-level killer than hire a hundred low-level killers with the money of a powerful high-level killer. However, Hong Tieniu did the opposite. In fact, although a high-level killer was powerful, his powerful strength was limited. One chopstick was easy to break, but ten chopsticks were hard to break. Three Stooges were better than one Zhuge Liang. These two sayings were completely the same as a hundred low-level killers being better than a high-level killer. Even Yun Jian had to be on full alert when facing a hundred low-level killers. However, why did she still speak so arrogantly after knowing all this. Yun Jians words were for no other reason than that she wanted to challenge him! At this stage, perhaps others would think that her yun Jian was powerful enough. However, to her Yun Jian, her life had just started. An endless challenge to the strong, unleashing her strength in a desperate situation was what she, Yun Jian, wanted all her life! All she wanted was to fight to the death with those one hundred low-level assassins! Sure enough, Hong Tieniu was enraged. Kill! Kill her with an inescapable net! With that, more than ten masked assassins rushed in from outside the door. They led the vanguard and surrounded Yun Jian from different angles. Yun Jian pushed Wang Cuifen away. Surrounded by the Dozen Masked Assassins, she fearlessly took out two butterfly knives from her thighs and held them in her hands. These two butterfly knives were given to her by Mu Ying. The two butterfly knives were held in her hands, and the red arc was slightly raised. Then, let me try to see if the 100 low-level assassins are better or if Im better. After her rebirth, she had almost quit the assassin Special Agent Circle. It had been almost three years since she had accepted the assassin Special Agent websites mission. The hundred low-level assassins surrounding her today reminded her of the past. Seeing Yun Zhi holding the two butterfly knives in her hands, the ten or so low-level assassins who were the first to rush in were slightly stunned. Their pupils constricted slightly, as if they had thought of a terrifying figure. The weapon he used was also a butterfly knife. However, the ten or so low-level assassins still held their weapons and charged towards Yun Zhi. Kill! Kill her! Ying Hong Tie Nius words would kill her directly! Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, more than ten killers held their weapons and surrounded Yun Jian. Yun Jian, who should have been looking at the surrounding killers in panic, merely turned her butterfly knife indifferently and turned it to the position where the blade was at the bottom, holding the hilt of the knife. More than ten killers attacked Yun Jian from different angles. At that time, Yun Jian raised her eyebrows and moved her legs slightly. Suddenly, in front of Hong Tieniu and the others, she threw herself onto the ground and rolled around. She stood on one knee and raised her hand slightly. At this time, she turned to look at the other dozen killers. She didnt even look at the position of her hand. The blade of the butterfly knife in her raised hand had already pierced into the throat of the first low-level killer who didnt have time to react. Throat-slicing! This speed was so fast that no one present could react in time! This low-level assassin had already fallen to the ground and did not make a sound. The pupils of the other ten or so low-level assassins constricted, and they were about to attack Yun Jian from the side. However, after the low-level assassins throat was slit, yun jian kicked the abdomen of this low-level assassin with a horizontal kick. At the same time, she turned around, and with a speed that no one could see clearly, she nimbly maneuvered the butterfly knife, she flashed past the low-level killers. By the time everyone reacted, Yun Jian had already flashed past the low-level killers. Her figure was clearly imprinted in front of Hong Tieniu and the others. After her figure flashed past, the ten or so killers all fell to the ground without exception. There were not many people in the room. The other eighty or so low-level killers surrounded the door, waiting for a second attack. More than 10 low-level killers had been killed by her blade for 10 seconds. One second, one low-level killer was killed! When Hong Tieniu and the others in the room reacted, they looked over and saw that the 10 or so low-level killers had all fallen to the ground. When they saw the necks of the 10 or so low-level killers clearly, there was a fatal stab at the center of their throats right below their chins. The fatal point of these low-level killers was like a retreat! At that time, Yun Jian was already standing at the door, staring at the 80-odd low-level killers standing outside. At the same time, she was stepping on the corpse of a low-level killer who did not have time to react to her stab. She held the butterfly knife with both hands, like an emissary from hell. The blade was so fast that it stabbed a dozen low-level killers to death without a drop of blood staining the blade. Seeing this scene, Hong Tieniu and the others suddenly tensed up. In ten seconds, she killed more than ten low-level killers. Her figure was like a ghost and her knife skills were extremely fast. There was not even a drop of blood on the blade of the knife. Who Was She! 1 Chapter 2098 - blood relatives meet and make a trip home Yun Jian used the butterfly knife to quickly finish off the first batch of low-level killers who rushed into the house in less than ten seconds. This speed shocked Hong Tieniu and the others. Stop! Stop! Stop! I Promise You!Hong Tieniu rolled his eyes. Seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately opened his mouth to stop Yun Jian. These 100 low-level assassins were not cheap. Ten low-level assassins had died, and the heavenly dog gang had already suffered heavy losses! If Yun Jian continued to kill, Hong Tieniu was now sure that Yun Jian indeed had the ability to kill 100 low-level assassins of his Heavenly Dog Gang! Then his heavenly dog gang would be finished! Such a terrifying woman, it seemed that she was indeed the boss of Falcon Palace, Rakshasa! If you want me to stop, I will stop. In this world, there is no such thing.Yun Jian held the two butterfly knives in his hands and was about to walk towards the 80 low-level assassins outside the door. However, before Yun Jian could walk out of the door, Hong Tieniu made another concession: My wife, I will let you take her away! As long as you let go, I, Hong Tieniu, will promise you three conditions in the future! As long as I can do it, I will never go back on my words! I swear on my Heavenly Dog Gang! Hong Tienius words made Yun Jian, who had achieved his goal, conveniently insert the two butterfly knives back into the tight place at the base of his thigh. Dont look at the people in the underworld. People in the underworld were the most loyal. Even if they would make people detest them in certain aspects. When Yun Jian heard this, she tilted her eyes and looked at Hong Tieniu, intending to stop at this point. Remember what you said. After that, she beckoned Wang Cuifen to leave with her. When Wang Cuifen left, she was stunned. She had never thought that Hong Tieniu would actually let go! It was good to use those hundred low-level killers as practice, but Yun Jian was not stupid enough to get into trouble. Although the Heavenly Dog Gang was nothing to her, if she had one more enemy, when she was down and out, it would be the same as having one more person to kick when she was down. When youre in the spotlight, you can trample anyone under your feet and treat them as ants. However, you must remember that if youre down and out one day, the people you once provoked will do anything to make you fall into hell. And the down and out you might not even be able to resist an ant. Not to mention a group of ants. Yun Jian knew this very well, so when she made her move, she would either cut the weeds and eliminate the root of the problem, or she would stop at nothing. Seeing Yun Jian take Wang Cuifen away, song Qing was still thinking about the position of third-in-charge, so he moved closer to Hong Tienius ear and said flirtatiously, Boss, do you want me to send someone to follow her and do her? Bring Madam Back! Do? Can you do it too much!Hong Tieniu pushed song Qing away. What about madam? Do you want to just watch madam go back to that poor country? Song Qing asked again. I have my own plans!Hong Tieniu roared in anger. He kicked open the door and walked out. Yun Jian brought Wang Cuifen and rushed back to Wu Zhens Dali village overnight. When Liu Ying and Liu Shi saw Wang Cuifen coming back, they were stunned and dumbfounded. Is, is it mom? Did sister really bring mom back? Did We really see MomLiu Ying stood there in disbelief. When Wang Cuifen left, her younger brother, Liu Shi, was still young. When he saw Wang Cuifen, his blood was thicker than water. He, who relied on his family, immediately pounced on her. Mom! After Wang Cuifen left and her father passed away, Liu Ying, a teenager, took on the job of supporting the family. When she saw Wang Cuifen, she was dumbfounded. She stood there in a daze and didnt move for a long time. Yingyingwhen she saw Liu Ying, Wang Cuifen shed tears. She hugged her son, Liu Shi, walked over, squatted down, and hugged Liu Ying, crying bitterly. When the Yun Jian saw this, it curved slightly. Then, she walked out of the door, leaving the space for her mother and child, whom she hadnt seen for a long time. Just as she walked out of the door, a text message entered her phone. He took it out and saw that the sender was Qin Yirou. It said: Little Note, go home this weekend. Something happened at home. Chapter 2099 - the arrogant old man died in an accident Qin Yirou didnt mention what happened in the text message. Qin Yirou usually didnt send text messages. If she could send a text message to her, it meant that something must have happened at home. Yun zhi typed a Enin the text message editor box on her phone and clicked send. Then, she conveniently hid her phone in her pocket and walked to the door. Mom, its mom Its mom who really came back Yingying isnt dreaming, right Sister said mom would definitely come back, sister didnt lie to Yingying Liu Yings trembling voice sounded with a hint of disbelief, but also disbelief. Even if Yun Jian stood outside the door, he could feel Liu Yings trembling from the depths of her soul. A teenage child, after his mother left and his father passed away, took on the heavy responsibility of supporting the family. He had to take care of his sick grandmother and take his younger brother to and from school. He even had to work in the fields, raise chickens, raise ducks, and herd sheep to support the family. For a child who was seven or eight years away from adulthood, it was indescribable. Many people came to university empty-handed. They even had to ask their parents for money and eat and drink well every day. For a child from a poor mountain area, she did not even have the right to have a childhood where she could eat and drink well. After Wang Cuifen and the two children had a good cry and calmed down, she insisted that Yun Jian stay for a few days. However, Yun Jian insisted on leaving that night. Wang Cuifen took the two children and walked for a few hours on the mountain road with Yun Jian. She bowed to Yun Jian as she sent Yun Jian out of Wuzhen. She almost knelt down to yun jian. The moment Yun Jian left, Liu Ying looked at Yun Jian and suddenly opened her mouth to ask, Sister, will you come again in the future? Although she had only been with Yun Jian for a few days, Yun Jian had found her most important mother in her life. To Liu Ying, Yun Jian was different. Maybe.Yun Jian did not give a positive answer. If sister cant come to me, I will go to see sister in the future! Teacher said that as long as I study hard, I can leave Wu Town and go to the big city to study. Sister, I will study hard!Liu Ying seemed to have made up her mind, she said loudly to Yun Jian. Okay.Yun Jian nodded when he heard this. Then, she left Wu town. Early the next morning, it was Friday. The weather on Friday was very cloudy. Dark clouds covered the sky, and the wind was a little strong. After December, the weather was gradually approaching the cold winter. In such weather, it seemed that light rain would fall at any time. In winter, there was rarely thunder. Yun Jian wore a pure white down jacket, which made her look just fine. In the morning, after checking the training results of the martial arts club members for the past few days, Yun Jian took a bus back to Longmen city. On the way, he returned with Liang Xiumin. Liang Xiumin, the daughter of a rich family, was requested by her father to take a bus home from now on. Perhaps it was because she had gone to a poor mountain area, Liang Xiumins temper was much more restrained now. Just as she arrived at the station and separated from Liang Xiumin, Yun Jian returned home and saw that Qin Yirou had a white headscarf tied up with a mourning cloth on her head and a mourning cloth on her hand. Yun Yi was sitting next to her. Yun Yi was dressed like Qin Yirou, but the difference was that Yun Yi was wearing a white mourning cloth. Xiao Jian, youre back?Qin Yirou looked at Yun Jian and said tiredly. Yes, Mom, Whats Wrong?Yun Jian asked. Your grandmother passed away and blocked a knife for your biological father,Qin Yirou explained. She was wearing mourning clothes, which meant that someone in the family had passed away. The grandmother referred to Lu Lanhua and her biological father, Yun Gang. Yun Jians heart didnt waver when he heard this. Qin Yirou walked over and said to Yun Jian sincerely, No matter how bad she treated us when she was alive, we should send her off. Today, I went to the crematorium with Little Yi. Tomorrow, we will send her to her grave. Little Jian, you should go too. Although she isnt your biological grandmother, she was born in the countryside. If you dont go, you will be laughed at. Chapter 2100 - Why Aren’t You Sad? Why Are You Sad After Qin Yirou found out that the Yun Jian wasnt the Real Yun Jian, she didnt force her to do anything. But a daughters reputation was very important. Even if the Yun Jian was already there, even if she wasnt the Real Yun Jian. At least in Qin Yirous mind, she didnt want people to gossip about her. In the countryside, no matter how the old man treated her when she was alive, if she died, if she was calculative, then the person who would be gossiped about would definitely be her. Lu Lanhua did not die of illness, but Yun gang was being hunted down by the person who had lost the gamble two years ago. He had escaped for two years, and the loan sharks debt was getting bigger and bigger. Yun gang had already left Longmen City, left Zhejiang province, and avoided the group of loan sharks for two years. When he returned to Longmen City this time, he originally had a sudden repentance and wanted to take his old mother away to leave this place and start a new life. Unexpectedly, when the loan sharks found out that he had returned here, they rushed to his door and asked for his debt. The two sides had an argument. The moment Yun Gangs heart was stabbed by one of them, Lu Lanhua took a knife for Yun Gang. After all, those people were also afraid of causing death. After seeing Lu Lanhua take a knife for Yun gang, they were all scared away. Hearing this, Yun Jians heart still did not have any fluctuations. Lu Lanhuas death didnt have any sad or uncomfortable emotions for her. Yun Jian only looked at the position of Yun Yi not far away. Seeing his brother Yun Yis dull expression, it was obvious that he was sad. This wasnt difficult to understand. Lu Lanhua valued sons over daughters. She despised Yun Jian and Qin Yirou, but she treated Yun Yi really well. From the original owners memories, Lu Lanhua saved herself a few daysworth of food in order to give Yun Yi meat to eat. To Yun Jian and Qin Yirou, Lu Lanhua was loathsome, but to Yun Yi, she was also a good grandmother who had treated him well. People were like that. Even if a person treated you extremely badly, that person would still have people they wanted to treat well, and would also have their own circle of life. Yun Zhi not only sighed. Naturally, Yun Zhi could not restrain Yun Yi. She wanted Yun Yi to be like her. After Lu Lanhuas death, he would not be sad or sad. Everyone had a different way of life, and outsiders treated her differently. Yun Zhi would not restrain anyone who hated her. She could only do one thing: If someone bullied her, she would return the favor a hundred times over. As for how the person who bullied her treated others, she would not interfere. After her soul returned to reality, Yun Jian stared at Yun Yi, who was silently wiping her tears for two seconds. She asked Qin yiruo, Does mother want me to go? Yes. Yun Jian agreed to Qin Yiruos request. It was early on Saturday morning at four oclock in the morning. Yun Jian didnt have time to go for his morning exercise, so he followed Qin Yiruo and Yun Yi back to Xinjiang Town. Qin Yiruo had already gotten GE Junjians permission to send Lu Lanhua back. GE Junjian was a soldier and was extremely righteous, so he naturally wouldnt care about this. After sending the deceased up the mountain, they usually had to wake up early. It was already past six oclock when Yun Jian and the other two arrived at Xinjiang Town. Lu Lanhuas relatives and friends from all walks of life had all arrived. There were many banquets placed at the entrance of her house. There would be banquets for weddings and funerals in the countryside, inviting relatives and friends from all walks of life to have a meal together. When Yun Jian arrived here, all he saw were people he didnt know. These people naturally had nothing to do with her. It was already past six oclock in the morning when he arrived here. There were many tables in front of Yun Gangs house, and relatives from all walks of life took their seats. The ones who cooked and served the dishes were usually old women from the countryside, and most of them were gossipy. These gossipy women had a lot of mouths, but when it came to a critical moment, they were not bad at heart. Yun Jian also sat on the bench in front of a table of banquet. In fact, there were many people who cried and mourned this morning, but the ones who truly cried bitterly for the dead were in the minority. Usually, distant relatives would only come to eat a sumptuous breakfast, lunch, and dinner. For distant relatives, a funeral banquet was also a celebration. As soon as Yun Jian was served, some of the distant relatives around saw that Qin Yirou had arrived. Isnt this Yun Gangs ex-wife, Yirou? What are you doing?A bald middle-aged man looked at Qin Yirou and asked. His face didnt have the sadness of Lu Lanhuas death. She is the childs grandmother after all. I brought the child here to miss her,Qin Yiru explained. She was really sad about Lu Lanhuas death. Ohthe bald middle-aged man nodded. A middle-aged woman sitting next to the bald middle-aged man glanced at Yun Jian and asked Qin Yiru, Sister, this is your daughter. I remember her name is Yun Jian, right? As she spoke, without waiting for Qin Yirou to answer, the middle-aged woman turned to yun Jian and asked, Daughter, your grandmother passed away. Why arent you sad? When the middle-aged woman asked, the surrounding people looked over. Yun Jian raised her head slightly. Her cold eyes moved and she replied indifferently, Why should I be sad? Chapter 2101 - only you can live in this world Yun Jians words stunned everyone present. The middle-aged woman was also slightly stunned. Then, she said, Isnt this your biological grandmother? Look at your brother. Hes so sad that he cant eat. You Its human nature to die. Its not a bad thing for her to be freed as soon as possible.Yun Jian interrupted the middle-aged woman and picked up his chopsticks to eat breakfast. Lu Lanhua was indeed detestable, but Yun Jian was neither worried nor happy about her death. After Yun Gang borrowed money from loan sharks and ran out for two years, Yun Zheng was insured by Yun Jian. However, those loan sharks did not dare to mess with Yun Zheng, so they poured chicken blood and snakes into Lu Lanhuas house every day. Yun Jian had killed so many people. To be honest, even if her younger brother was killed by wolves in her previous life, she did not have that extreme sense of despair. All she had was hatred that she was not strong enough. Perhaps she, Yun Jian, was a cold-blooded person. Aiyo, little girl, are you cursing your grandmother to die early?The middle-aged woman really did not know what to say. After hearing Yun Jians words, she immediately raised her voice, she spoke so loudly that everyone at the surrounding tables heard her voice. Lu Lanhua and her group of relatives and friends clearly did not know Yun Jians identity. They all thought that Yun Jian was just an ordinary little girl in school. Mom, Im quite sad that my great-aunt passed away. This is her biological grandmother. If she isnt sad, isnt she too inhumane?Beside the middle-aged woman sat a girl who looked the same age as Yun Jian, the girl immediately spoke up. The great-aunt the girl referred to was Lu Lanhua. Without a doubt, this middle-aged woman was the daughter of Lu Lanhuas biological sister, while the girl was the granddaughter of Lu Lanhuas biological sister. She could be considered a distant relative. In reality, that was indeed the case. The girls name was Hong Junhua. She was seventeen years old this year and was in high school. This middle-aged womans name was Chen Yilan. The bald middle-aged father and son were Hong Junhuas father, Hong Taishan. Yun Jian couldnt find any traces of Hong Junhuas distant relatives from the original owners memories. Instead, he found something that Qin Yirou had said. She said that Lu Lanhuas sisters daughter, who was also Chen Yilans husband, Hong Taishan, had started a plastic processing factory a few years ago and made a small fortune. Then, she expanded the scale of the plastic processing factory, and in the end, she made a huge fortune. Now, she had moved to a big city. It was said that she had even bought a sports car. It was very high-class. It could be said that she had bought a house in a big city. She drove a sports car and lived in a luxurious house. She was very proud. When Hong Taishan had talked to Qin Yiruo just now, he had wanted to show off in front of his relatives and friends because he had made a fortune. But to show off, he had to find someone, right? Hong Taishan had talked to Qin Yirou. Of course, before he could finish his words, his wife, Chen Yilan, and his daughter, Hong Junhua, snatched it away. Chen Yilan and Hong Junhua were naturally a little smug in their hearts. They felt that their family had made a fortune. This time, they had to take advantage of Lu Lanhuas funeral to go back and show off so as to satisfy their vanity. Only Yun Jian, Qin Yirou, and the others were sitting together, so they naturally found a topic to chat about. Rural people were most afraid of being said bad things, especially the reputation of their daughters. At least, Qin Yirou cared about it very much. If she was old-fashioned, then there was nothing she could do. Life was in the countryside, so her character was formed. Hearing Hong Junhua talk about her daughter like this, Qin Yirou naturally couldnt help but stand up and open her mouth. Moreover, there were many gossipy women sitting around. My familys Xiao Jian isnt that kind of person. Shes quite kind Then shes inhumane. She doesnt know how to be sad even after her grandmother passed away!Hong Junhua interrupted Qin Yirous words with a very foreign tone that he used to talk to his classmates in school. As he said this, Hong Junhua was still smug. He felt that he was foreign and was not on the same level as the country bumpkins around him. He went to a high school in a big city! Her words were not on the same level as the country bumpkins around her! However, just as Hong Junhua finished her words, Yun Jian drank the last mouthful of porridge and put down the bowl. Then, she pursed her lips and her indifferent eyes did not show any emotion. She said coldly, You are not the only one who said that I have no humanity. But you are the only one who said that I have no humanity and still live in this world. Chapter 2102 - had said not to move, so she died Yun Jian had never been someone who would not answer back. Therefore, after Hong Junhua finished speaking, Yun Jian immediately continued. Yun Jians words were indifferent, but there was a sense of fear in them. Hong Junhua was stunned. Chen Yilan and Hong Taishan were also stunned. What do you mean by this? After cursing your own grandmother, youre cursing my daughter instead?Chen Yilan was anxious to protect her daughter. When she heard Yun Jians words, she was furious and immediately slammed the table and stood up. Chen Yilan was an authentic rural woman. Even if she married Hong Taishan, who later became rich, the poverty that was revealed in her bones was still there. When the people around heard this, an old woman who knew Lu Lanhua, who had passed away, quickly stood up and said to Chen Yilan, Aiyo, what are you doing? ! You were shouting before the orchids were buried in the ground, and you were unlucky enough to have a family! Amitabha! Amitabha! The bad ones are all gone! Good luck comes, good luck comes! The old lady was obviously superstitious. She clasped her hands together, bowing left and right, mumbling to herself. Hearing the old ladys words, Chen Yilan was still angry. She turned to look at Yun Jian, puffed out her eyes, glared at Yun Jian, and said to Qin Yirou in a bad mood, Your Daughter is to be controlled. Your daughter, if you speak rudely, you will suffer a great loss in the future! Those who dont know will think that your daughter has a father and mother, but no father and mother to raise her! Chen Yilan was a wealthy lady who was calculative. She could not get rid of the shrewdness in her bones no matter how hard she tried. Whenever someone said something that made her unhappy, she would scold him every time she could see him. It was a typical example of a commoners face. After a normal person said this, most of them would stop talking. At most, they would just glance at each other and ignore each other. However, what Chen Yilan said didnt count. She was already in her forties, and she had the aura of someone who wanted to scold the eighteen-year-old Yun Jian until his head was drenched in blood: Youre still scolding my daughter, scolding my daughter, Hehe! If you have the ability to scold my daughter, then what are you! ? Do you think youre so powerful! Hehe Yun Jian originally didnt want to cause any more trouble when it came to Lu Lanhuas funeral. At the very least, he wanted to leave some face for Qin Yirou. Therefore, when Hong Junhua and Chen Yilan spoke a few words earlier, she didnt make a move directly. She had already given enough face. Moreover, Yun Jianben wasnt a person who knew how to endure patiently. He had already bullied her like this. If she didnt say anything back, then she was sorry. She couldnt do it. Yilan, Whats Going On!A middle-aged woman walked out of the room. Obviously, she was close to Chen Yilans family. When she heard Chen Yilans words, she quickly walked over and asked. The middle-aged womans name was Chen Youmei. She was the daughter-in-law of Chen Yilans younger brother. Chen Yilans family was well-off. Many of her relatives and friends knew about it. Chen youmei had always wanted to please Chen Yilan. She would flirt with Chen Yilan whenever she had the chance. Chen Yilans scolding voice stopped after Chen Youmei asked, as she spoke, she started scolding again. This woman is scolding my daughter! Shes scolding my daughter to death! Hehe! What kind of thing is that! Hehe, shes even scolding my daughter Chen Yilan seemed to be unable to contain her anger and had nothing to say. She kept repeating these few sentences. However, just as Chen Yilan was scolding and shaking her body, yun Jians words suddenly interrupted Chen Yilans scolding. If you move again, you can go to Hell. After saying that, the surrounding people were stunned. Then, Yun Jian had already reached out and grabbed the empty bowl in front of her. Without even lifting his eyes, he flew the empty bowl toward Chen Yilan. The bowl flew toward Chen Yilans neck under everyones eyes. When Chen Yilan sensed it, she was stunned. At the same time, she clearly felt that the bowl flew past her neck by 0.1 millimeters. Ping-pong!The bowl shattered. Everyone looked in that direction. After the bowl fell to the ground, one of the broken pieces of the bowl flew up and pierced into the fatal spot of a mouse that was so fast that no one could catch it. The bowl pierced into the mouses body in front of everyone. It penetrated into the wood and killed the mouse on the spot! When Chen Yilan saw the bowl fly past, she also turned her head to look at the bowl. When she saw the bowl fly into the rats fatal spot, the bowl penetrated deep into the rats body and killed the rat in one hit, along with Yun Jians words just now, she was so scared that her face turned pale. Everyone around was stunned. However, at this moment, Yun Jian stood up in front of everyone. Her expression changed slightly as she walked towards the rat that died on the spot. The words that came out of her mouth made Chen Yilan and everyone elses expressions change again and again: I already said not to move in front of me, so die. Chapter 2103 - trash shouldn’t be remembered by others Although Yun Jian walked toward the mouse whose vital parts were pierced by the bowl, his words sounded like he was talking to the mouse. However, everyone present was stunned. Especially Chen Yilan. She was frightened by Yun Jians move and her face was pale. If outsiders couldnt hear it, then how could Chen Yilan, who was herself, not hear Yun Jians words? It sounded more like he was talking to her? Moreover, how could an 18-year-old girl have such terrifying skills? The bowl that had just flown out streaked across her neck without any deviation. The bowl that had fallen to the ground flew out and hit the fatal spot of the passing mouse, killing it. Was all of this a coincidence or At this moment, not only Chen Yilan, Hong Junhua, who had put on a pretentious face in front of Yun Jian, Hong Taishan, who was quite proud of his small achievements in his career, and everyone standing around them were all shocked. Aiyo, Aiyo, this is bad luck! This is bad luck! Hurry up and get this rat who stole food out of Here!The old woman, who had been deeply superstitious just now, rushed over to clean up the rats corpse. As she spoke, the old woman clasped her hands together and bowed left and right, afraid that she would be entangled by something dirty. In a short while, the rats corpse was cleared away. Xiao Jian, quickly sit down!When Qin Yirou saw this, she hurriedly waved at Yun Jian. Yun Jian did not make things difficult for Qin Yirou. She returned to her seat and did not make a sound. Perhaps because Yun Jians actions were too shocking, Chen Yilan seemed to have been greatly angered by Yun Jian. She kept muttering, This woman is scolding my daughter, Hehe, what is this?She finally stopped. Yun Jian sat back down on the bench at the same table. He could feel Chen Yilans unconvinced eyes glaring fiercely at her. After breakfast ended, the group of people started to get busy with Lu Lanhuas funeral. Actually, Lu Lanhuas preference for sons over daughters was something that people hated deeply. Perhaps the only thing that Lu Lanhua had done that people were convinced of was for Yun Gang. For her son, she had blocked that knife and sacrificed her own life. It was easy to say, but how many mothers could do such a thing? In a crisis, she rushed forward without hesitation to save her child. We dont have enough sea bass for lunch. We cant set up the table. Which one of you has a car? Can you go to Longmen City and buy some sea bass? We have to hurry. We have to wash the dishes later, or we wont make it in time for lunch! At this moment, an old woman wearing a scarf walked out of the cafeteria. She wiped her hands on the scarf she was wearing and spoke. When an old man passed away in the countryside, the old aunties in the neighborhood who had a good relationship with the deceased would usually come to help. This was because when someone passed away, they had to cook good food for outsiders for the whole day. This is the local custom. The relatives and friends of the deceased follow the Taoist priest and do the ritual. They beat gongs and drums to mourn for the old man. When the most auspicious time to send the old man up the mountain and into the ground is set, they beat gongs and drums to carry baskets of flowers and wreaths to send the old man up the mountain. It was the first time Yun Jian experienced this. He didnt know anything. The old aunt shouted twice, but no one answered. Most people didnt have a car at home. In 2002, it was completely different from 1998. There were many more people who could afford a car in this era than in 1998. But there was no gas charge for a trip to Longmen City? All the people around who had cars at home didnt respond either. As long as they werent called, they wouldnt volunteer to do a good deed. Seeing this, Chen Yilan, who was standing next to Yun Jian, glared at him. She was just about to show off her sports car in front of everyone. Therefore, Chen Yilan pulled her daughter, Hong Junhua, and walked past Yun Jian. She wanted to volunteer herself. However, when she walked past Yun Jian, she heard Yun Yi ask yun jian, Little Jian, whats Wrong? Little Jian, whats Wrong? Yun Yi saw Yun Jian staring at his surroundings without saying a word. Although he was upset about Lu Lanhuas death, he still walked over and asked worriedly. He knew that his younger sister was not used to such an occasion. After all, she did not grow up in such a place. Nor was she his younger sister who grew up with him. Chen Yilan and Hong Junhua paused when they heard this. However, they saw Yun Jian pursing his lips. His expression was a little dejected, as if he was lamenting, but also seemed to be mocking himself. She only said this to Yun Yi, but Chen Yilan and Hong Junhua did not know that they had heard it: In my world, when a person dies, there is no such thing as a burial. The death of the weak is destined to leave no bones behind. A good-for-nothing should not be remembered. Chapter 2104 - 5 imitated her words and showed it to her In her world, there had never been a saying about people being buried after they died. She had only seen people being thrown into mass graves after they were killed, and no one cared. Naturally, this could be considered the best treatment for the dead. This was because people who died because they were too weak were usually fed to wolves, dogs, and beasts. Even if they were a powerful expert, for example, in the bloody night incident, the top ten international agents killed by Yun Jian, the top ten international assassins, a total of twenty people who once shook the world and frightened the entire international circle.., countless people were frightened to the point of suffocation. After their death, their final destination would only be thrown onto the mass graves, and it would be over. No one would remember their deaths, and no one would remember their past. At one point, she thought that this was her fate for the future. She was alive, and the old people in the world were terrified of her. After she died, she was worthless. She didnt even have a grave, and she was thrown onto the mass grave. There were no descendants, and there wouldnt be anything left in this world. She quietly came to this world and caused a huge ruckus. After becoming a nightmare in many peoples hearts, she quietly left without leaving a single trace. Yun Jian once thought that this was her future. With her hands stained with blood, she did not even deserve to have a grave after she died. This was also the fate of being an assassin or an agent. In contrast, Lu Lanhua was happy. Although she was a rural woman, at least after she died, there would be a grave and descendants to worship. Whatever she did in life, someone will sweep her grave. This is once the cloud paper never dare to wishful thinking. Standing on the side of the cloud, although the cloud can not understand the mood of the cloud note, but he knows the cloud note once. He was silent for two seconds. Xiao Jian, dont think too much. You are not alone. You have a brother, a mother, a father, and the people who love you the most. We will all A shrill female voice with a grimace usurped the right to speak. Oh, dear! In my World ~ people died ~ never buried say ~ the death of the weak ~ ~ destined to his bones ~ ~ the waste should not be commemorated ~Good Words Yo! Who Do you think you are? Chen Yilan and Hong Junhua just passed by the side of the cloud, Chen Yilan imitated the words of the cloud with the words of yin and yang, said with a smile and walked by the cloud and Cloud Yi side. Moreover, Chen Yilans voice was extremely loud, so loud that everyone present could hear it clearly. As Chen Yilan spoke, she shook her hand and turned her head. Despite her old age, she put on a charming and seductive posture as she looked in the direction of Yun Jian. When Chen Yilans eyes met Yun Jians, she glared fiercely at Yun Jian. Then, Chen Yilan held her daughter Hong Junhuas hand and walked to the old auntie who had just walked out of the canteen and asked if anyone had a car that could help her to buy a fish in the city. My Family! My family has a car! My familys car! Its a sports car! Its much more expensive than the cars that ordinary people buy! So, of course, its the fastest!Chen Yilan stood in front of the crowd and said smugly. As she said that, Chen Yilan pointed at a Black Camaro not far away. That car was indeed a sports car, but it was not considered the most expensive among the sports car brands. Among the Camaro brand sports cars, it was the cheapest. Wow! A sports car! Ive never seen a sports car in my life! Its so high-end! The people around immediately forgot what kind of occasion they were in. They all stared at the sports car in the distance and exclaimed. Chen Yilan also raised her head high up in the air. However, at this moment, Qin Yirou heard that the sports car was expensive and fast. She was kind-hearted and thought that it was too late to cook in the cafeteria, so after Chen Yilan finished speaking in front of everyone, she said softly to Yun Jian, Xiao Jian, why dont You Drive? Chapter 2105 - low-cost sports cars, I Never Drive This trip was actually Yun Jian and Yun Yi driving together. Yun Jian drove her own sports car. Yun Yi was now in college and had a drivers license. The Maybach sports car that Yun Yi drove was a birthday gift from Yun Jian. Yun Yi had also made a small investment two years ago. Initially, he borrowed Yun Jians money to invest. It had to be said that Yun Yi was very smart. He only borrowed 50,000 to 60,000 yuan from Yun Jian and made a small investment. It was a mobile phone store that sold mobile phones for others. The mobile phones from two years ago were not popular and business was not good. Fortunately, Yun Yi managed his business well and treated the employees in the store very friendly. These employees were very enthusiastic in selling mobile phones. In the past two years, they had been barely paying off the rent, utilities, and employeesmoney. It was a trend of not making a loss and not making a profit. However, after entering 2002, mobile phones began to gradually become popular. Yun Yis business had improved. Although it was not so good that it exploded, the 50,000 to 60,000 yuan that he borrowed from Yun Jian had been paid off. Now that he had opened a second branch, it was not a problem for him to earn 20,000 to 30,000 yuan a month. For Yun Yi, who had just entered university, this was already quite outstanding compared to ordinary people. However, it was still far from enough for Yun Jians new start-up company. Yun Yi was not discouraged by this. He did not rely on his sisters new start-ups power. Instead, he tried his best to develop his own world. Therefore, he could pay for the Maybach sports car that Yun Jian gave to Yun Yi. He could also pay for the gas and car security checks. However, in order to not cause a stir, Qin Yirou had Yun Yi and Yun Jian park their car at the entrance of Xinjiang Town today. She told them that they had come from Longmen city by bus. At that time, it was considered a sudden incident. They didnt have enough sea bass for lunch, and they were very anxious to use it. Thinking of how Fast Yun Jians car was driving, Qin Yirou wanted Yun Jian to make a trip, but she didnt care much. However, when Qin Yirous words were heard by Chen Yilan, it was as if she was provoking her. At this point, Chen Yilans brows tightened. She turned sideways and glared at Qin Yirou with hatred. My familys car is not for outsiders to drive! Your Daughter is a newbie, right? She just learned her drivers license, and she wants to drive my familys car? If she bumps and bumps, can you afford to pay for it? Chen Yilan thought that Qin Yirou wanted Yun Jian to drive her familys sports car, so she quickly said, afraid that Yun Jian would really drive her familys car. Im not being stingy. Look at how Young Your Daughter is! My husband should go. He has been driving for more than ten years, so of course he drives much faster than your daughter!Chen Yilan explained, afraid that she would be mistaken as being stingy. Mom, Ill listen to you. Ill make a trip.Yun Jian did not hear what Chen Yilan said. She put one hand in her pocket and walked towards Chen Yilans Camaro sports car. Hey, Hey, Hey! I already said that I wont Let You Drive! How can you be so Shameless! You insist on driving someone elses car!Chen Yilan rushed up to stop her. However, when Chen Yilan ran in front of her own Camaro sports car. Yun Jian also stopped beside the Camaro sports car. With a cold expression, she turned her head to look at the Camaro sports car. Suddenly, she smiled coldly in front of everyone: The Camaros fourth generation Camaro sports car has a maximum power of 180 horsepower, a maximum speed of 190, and a peak torque of 290 newtons per meter. It is the lowest configuration sports car in the Camaro sports car, and its price ranges from 150,000 to 200,000. I never drive this kind of low-configuration, low-cost sports car below the price of 10 million. Chapter 2106 - was a long-winded, crazy woman With just one look, she could tell that this cars configuration was low? And she even told everyone about the cars configuration, just like the salesperson? The people around were stunned. Even Chen Yilans sister-in-law, Chen Youmei, widened her eyes. She was obviously shocked. Whos the daughter of this little girl? She really has a way with words!A woman sitting at another table, holding a baby with a pacifier, couldnt help but mutter. Exactly! My family went to the auto marketing shop last time and wanted to buy a car to go home. What this little girl said really hit the nail on the head with the salesperson in the shop! Just the speed and horsepower numbers are different. How Professional! A middle-aged man with a crew cut stroked his bald head, which only had a little bit of black hair left, and joked with him. Then, the people around him were full of praise. After everyone was stunned, they began to discuss whose child the cloud note was. After all, they were all distant relatives, and they usually wouldnt meet. Some of the younger generation even grew up to be in their teens. When something big happened, they would gather together like today. However, under normal circumstances, when something big happened, everyone would sit around a table and have a meal. They would usually chat with their close relatives. Usually, at this time, you could only see the faces of your distant relatives. Some of them might be very familiar, but you did not know which distant relative she was and what kind of relationship they had. However, for someone like Yun Jian, who was a little outstanding, the relatives who had nothing to do and were chatting casually would turn their attention to her. Therefore, after the two of them finished talking, the surrounding people asked Yun Jian. Whose daughter is this? Listening to what she said, she is quite capable! She will definitely have a bright future!Someone asked. This is the daughter of Yun Gang and his ex-wife!Someone answered. The little girl has a glib tongue at such a young age. She will be good at talking in the future! Although these people were praising the Yun Jian, none of them had taken it seriously at that time. They had only used the Yun Jian to talk about the matter and to amuse themselves with the boredom at the moment. No one would take the Yun Jians words, Ill never drive a sports car below the price of 10 million,to heart. There was someone present who took the words to heart, but they did not take it seriously. This person was Chen Yilan. No one was more surprised than Chen Yilan by what Yun Jian said just now. Because what Yun Jian said was exactly the same as the car specifications and configurations that the salesperson reported when her family went to the car store to buy a car! Even the numbers were exactly the same! Therefore, when Chen Yilan heard Yun Jians words for the first time, her eyelids twitched violently and she was stunned on the spot. After she was stunned, Chen Yilan was not convinced. It was mainly because of the words of the Qi yun jian, I never drive a low-priced sports car below the price of 10 million.. You Dont drive a low-priced sports car below the price of 10 million? Then What Do You Drive? A tricycle? A tractor? Could it be that you want to use a tricycle and a tractor to compete with my familys sports car to see who can run faster? Chen Yilan simply stood in front of Yun Jian and stopped him from moving forward. She stood in the same spot and refused to give way. Yun Jian was about to go back to Longmen city to finish what Qin Yirou told him to do, but he didnt expect Chen Yilan to simply stand in front of her. Move aside.Yun Jians indifferent voice sounded, with a soul-shaking feeling that made peoples hearts clench. However, Chen Yilan was not afraid. She insisted on blocking in front of Yun Jian: You just scolded my daughter and said that my cars configuration is low. How Can You Be Like This? ! You even asked me to get out of the way, Hehe! Get Out of the way? You can only leave after apologizing to me first! Really Hehe, Ive never met someone like you. At such a young age, what is there not to learn how to scold people Just as she said this, Yun Jian stretched out his right leg and gave a horizontal kick. With a kick, Chen Yilan fell straight to the ground and rolled away from the place that blocked her way. Then, she acted as if nothing had happened and walked forward with her hands in her pockets. At the same time, she left a simple and indifferent sentence: Childish and boring. Chapter 2107 - driving a Ferrari, making a high-profile appearance After she finished speaking, Yun Jian had already flashed far away. However, Chen Yilan had never been a vegetarian. After she was kicked by Yun Jian, she fell to the ground. After she stood up, although there was a slight pain, this slight pain in Chen Yilans eyes was as if she had suffered a great humiliation. Just now, Yun Jian had used words to retaliate against Chen Yilans daughter, Hong Junhua, but Chen Yilan could exaggerate it. She repeated it over and over again, as if she was afraid that others would not know that Yun Jian was bad. Now that she had been kicked and stood up, Chen Yilan felt even more humiliated. Her husband, Hong Taishan, had started a plastics processing factory a few years ago and had made a fortune. After his family moved to a large city, which of these relatives and friends did not follow her orders? Just like her sister-in-law, Chen Youmei, she had fawned on Chen Yilan to a whole new level! This almost made Chen Yilan feel that these damn rural relatives could only give her this fresh flower as a green leaf. Therefore, when she first returned to Xinjiang Town, Chen Yilan felt as if she had returned home in glory. But who would have thought that she would be stuck with Yun Jian and Qin Yiruo? Chen Yilan, who had climbed up from the ground in a sorry state, was about to rush towards the direction where Yun Jian had left. A slender hand grabbed Chen Yilans wrist. Chen Yilan did not move. She also stopped in her tracks as she chased after Yun Jian like a crazy woman. She only saw her brother, Yun Yi, standing beside Chen Yilan. His hand was strong as he used his slender hand to strangle Chen Yilans wrist. The strength of his grip caused Chen Yilans face to turn red from the pain. Then, Yun Yi swept his cold eyes across her. The voice that came from his throat made Chen Yilan Tremble in fear: If you dare to talk nonsense to my sister again, Ill Cripple You! Yun Yis words, coupled with his tall and slender body, scared Chen Yilan so much that her legs were paralyzed. She really didnt have the courage to chase after Yun Jian and pick a fight with him. At that time, Yun Jian was already driving his red Ferrari at high speed on the road from Xinjiang Town to Longmen City. When she arrived at Longmen City, she bought a dozen sea bass and had the fish seller tie them up in a plastic bag before driving back to Xinjiang Town. On the way, Yun Jian even took a detour back to Xinjiang Town and brought Qingyao along with him to Qingyaos house. Yun Yi was currently in a period of sadness. Yun Jian brought Qingyan along with him, but he only wanted Qingyan to stay by his side. Even if Qingyan stayed by Yun Yis side and did not say anything, it could still ease Yun Yis heart a little. She did not understand Yun Yis feelings, just like how Yun Yi did not understand the past that she lamented about. Chen Yilan was stopped by Yun Yi. She felt Yun Yis murderous gaze. Perhaps it was because Yun Yi was a boy, but in front of Chen Yilan, who was a typical woman who thought that boys were better than girls, she felt that boys were more courageous. Therefore, Chen Yilan did not dare to pursue Yun Jian for revenge. However, she was unhappy in her heart. In addition, Chen Yilan was naturally not someone who would not find fault with Yun Jian because of such a matter. Yun Yi could control her actions, but he could not control her mouth. Therefore, Chen Yilan spoke shamelessly about Yun Jian in front of a group of women and Old Ladies. Oh my! I have never seen such a shameless woman! A student is just like a socialite. She is just like a clubhouse girl who has no self-respect and self-respect! Chen Yilan was not the one spreading rumors in front of the crowd. As she spoke, she even waved her hand, as if Yun Jian was really such a person. One had to know that in the countryside, unmarried girls valued reputation the most. Chen Yilans words were equivalent to trampling on yun Jians reputation. Perhaps because Chen Yilans family was rich, the surrounding people listened to her without any doubt. Even when Qin yiruo interrupted and said, My Xiao Jian is not such a person,no one paid any attention to her. Hehe, that kind of woman not only goes to bars and nightclubs, she also likes to brag! Didnt she say that she never drives a low-level sports car below 10 million yuan? Does she have one? Does she have one? She is simply PFFT C Just as Chen Yilan said this, a fiery Red Laferrari Ferrari flagship limited edition sports car drifted rapidly and stopped not far away from the crowd. The back door opened and a clean-dressed, beautiful young lady came down from the drivers seat. The appearance of the young lady caused Chen Yilans words to instantly stop. Chapter 2108 - confirmed that I had seen my sports car The person who got out of the drivers seat was an 18-year-old young girl. Her face was clean and clean, and there was a sense of beauty in her delicate appearance that made one unable to take their eyes off her. She was so beautiful that it was as if she was not from this world. That fair and clean face, coupled with her bright red cheeks and a clean white down jacket, coupled with a pair of jeans that made her figure appear slender, she opened the door and got out of a super sports car. At first glance, it made one forget to breathe. There was an indescribable feeling. An eighteen-year-old girl alighted from a super sports car. If it was anyone else, they would feel that it was very out of place. However, this did not exist in Yun Jian. When everyone saw this scene, they felt that it was very compatible. It was as if Yun Jian was supposed to be so high and mighty. At this moment, Chen Yilan, Hong Junhua, and Hong Dashan werent the only ones who were dumbfounded. The group of women and old ladies who had just kissed Chen Yilan and heard Chen Yilan speak ill of the cloud note were all dumbfounded on the spot. There was an old lady who had been walking around Lu Lanhuas house before Lu Lanhuas birthday and recognized Qin Yirou. She stared blankly at the cloud note as she got out of the car and asked Qin Yirou foolishly, Yirou, this car the car your daughter is driving What kind of car is it? It looks even more beautiful than the Yilan familys sports car Many people in Xinjiang town already knew about the chairman of the new start company, and so did Lu Lanhua. However, Lu Lanhua had yet to tell her relatives and friends about this. Outsiders only knew that the chairman of the new start company was a person from Xinjiang Town! Lu Lanhua didnt tell anyone about this because she felt that Yun Jian didnt give her face. If she told anyone about this, she would lose even more face. At that time, while everyone was dumbfounded, Yun Jian had already gotten out of the Ferrari sports car. She left a sentence for Qing glaze, who was sitting in the passenger seat, Take out the bass in the trunk. Good, good, good! Sister Jian!Qing Yan opened the door and got out of the car helplessly. She did as Yun Jian said. Seeing this, Yun Yi put down what he was doing first and walked over to help Qing Yan. Ill do it,Yun Yi said and took over Qing Yans work without leaving a trace. At this moment, Yun Jian had already walked in front of everyone. What the old woman said just now made Chen Yilan, whose face had turned ugly and dark from the beginning, freeze. The old lady had just finished asking Qin Yirou. Before Qin Yirou could reply, Chen Yilan was afraid that Qin Yirou would say that this car was Yun Jians. She quickly said, This car, how can this car be her daughters! It doesnt look cheap! Mom, this sports car looks cooler than our familys! Its appearance is also much better! Next time, our family will change to this kind of sports car, right? Its So Cool! Chen Yilans daughter, who was also a young girl of the same age as Yun Jian, looked at Yun Jians fiery red sports car in a daze and said. This young girl, Hong Junhua, who was about the same age as Yun Jian, was about 1.6 meters tall. She was a lot shorter than Yun Jian, and she looked quite fat. She weighed about 130 kilograms. She was not slim, but she was dressed very fashionably. A rich daughter was naturally different. Yes, yes, yes! Ill do as you say! Mom saw this sports car in our big city and let it be rented in someone elses shop! It costs 200 yuan a day to rent it! I think the price of this car is not expensive. When you become an adult and get your drivers license next year, ask your dad to buy one for you to drive! Chen Yilan did not understand cars and could not tell the difference between sports cars. Therefore, she recalled seeing a red sports car that looked similar to this car in the city. She said this in front of everyone as if she was flaunting her wealth. As soon as she said this, the cloud note curled up. She sneered in front of everyone and narrowed her eyes: Are you sure youve seen my Ferrari LaFerrari, a limited edition flagship sports car that only sells three units worldwide, with a minimum price of 50 million? Chapter 2109 - suspicion of identity, could she be Chen Yilan actually didnt understand cars at all. She had seen a sports car that was 30% similar to Yun Jians in the car rental shop. Sports cars all looked the same, so the price wouldnt be too expensive! Chen Yilan thought so. So naturally, she also thought so. There were taxi shops in every city. Those shops usually put old cars in the shop for people to rent cars. For example, if you dont have a car at home, you need a car urgently today, but you dont need to buy a car to go home just because you need a car urgently today. At this time, you can just go to the taxi shop and rent a car to go home. The cost of a taxi was also calculated according to how much it cost per day. For example, if the rental car was an expensive sports car, the cost on that day would naturally be higher than a car. If it was an ordinary car, in this era of 2002, some even only needed to rent a car for 80-90 yuan per day. The words that Yun Jian said just now caused a huge uproar in the hearts of everyone present. Ferrari LaFerraris flagship limited edition Super Sports Car. Most of the people present were rural people, so they did not know much about it. However, what Yun Jian said was that there were only three super sports cars in the world, and the minimum price was 50 million yuan. Everyone present heard it clearly. Your car is only selling three cars in the world! ?This was the exclamation of a middle-aged man who was slightly knowledgeable. 50 million! ? This thisan old woman rolled her eyes and stuttered. She was so scared that her whole body trembled for a while, and she couldnt react for a long time. 50 million! Let alone 50 million, even if it was 500,000, this was an absolutely shocking and shocking astronomical figure! As for Chen Yilan, when she heard Yun Jians words, she had already rolled her eyes. She was in a daze, and it was obvious that she was quite frightened. This car This car was worth 50,000,000? To be honest, Chen Yilan really didnt know anything about cars. She was also a rural woman who had the fortune to meet her husband, Hong Taishan, who was originally from the city. When Chen Yilan and Hong Taishan got married, they were already married. Everyone in her village was envious? Later on, Hong Taishan opened a plastic processing plant and made some money. He took a risk and expanded the investment in the plastic processing plant. There were dangers, but in the end, he made all his money back. He made a small fortune and his family moved to live in the big city. Chen Yilan also lived the kind of rich wife life that outsiders envied. However, Chen Yilan followed them to live in the big city. She belonged to the kind of housewife who was blind and didnt know anything. Just when she said that Yun Jians car was similar to the sports car that she had seen before, Chen Yilan felt a little guilty because the sports car that she saw was similar to Yun Jians car. Just from its appearance, it looked to be more than a grade lower than Yun Jians. Now that she heard Yun Jians words, Chen Yilan instantly felt as if she had lifted a rock and smashed her own foot. Her expression changed drastically, and she could not bear to look at it. Ive never seen a super sports car that costs 50 million yuan! Who knows if youre just bragging!Chen Yilan said Sourly. This car of mine was indeed not bought for 50 million yuan. 50 million yuan is just the lowest selling price. I spent 300 million yuan to get it at the auction.The cloud paper curved coldly and spoke straightforwardly after Chen Yilan finished speaking. Since Chen Yilan wanted to compete, then she would play with her to RepayChen Yilan for slandering her in front of the group of women just now. As expected, Chen Yilans face turned even paler. However, this was not the end. Chen Yilans face had just turned paler when her husband Hong Taishans eyes darkened. He suddenly recalled what his brother had said and said, This is indeed the Ferrari Laferrari flagship limited edition supercar. But isnt this the three supercars that were auctioned off at the international largest HENGDA auction a few years ago at an astronomical price?! I heard that one of the three Supercars was bought by a top international business tycoon.. One was bought by the third richest person on the global rich list!! Theres another one Speaking up to this point, Hong Taishan turned his head to look at the cloud note in disbelief. He gulped down a mouthful of saliva and cried out in shock as he looked at the cloud note in front of everyone: The first two were bought by men.. I heard from people in the industry that this last supercar was bought by the person at the top of the International Spy Killer Rankings. If thats the case, then could it be that you are Chapter 2110 - explained the identities of agents Could it be that you are a figure on the international list of agents? Because the first two are both men, their identities, appearances, and ages are publicly known. Everyone knows their origins. But only the figure on the international list of agents is extremely mysterious! I heard that the Ferrari Laferrari sports car that that person bought was directly chosen. When the first and second Ferrari Laferrari was put up for auction, the highest bid was 500 million! But only the third Ferrari LaFerrari Supercar stopped at 300 million because no one dared to challenge the person on the International Spy Killer List! Otherwise, they might not even know how they died! If thats the case then you are Hong Taishan looked at the cloud note with a panicked expression. His face suddenly changed as if he had seen the grim reaper. He was so scared that his face turned pale and his lips and teeth trembled non-stop. International Spy Killer List? What is that thing? Yeah, Taishan. What is that thing? We have never heard of it! When the surrounding old ladies heard Hong Tai Shans words, they all blinked, indicating that they did not understand. This was not strange. For these old ladies and women who lived in the countryside, their favorite thing to do was to discuss other peoples affairs. But when they talked about affairs, most of them were about whose family had an affair, whose child had been admitted to a key high school. Why was it so amazing. Or it was about whose child had been admitted to a university and had no place to work after coming out to work. In the end, he had to work as a handyman. What a pity. There were those who complained, those who gloated, and those who sympathized. However, what these gossips were talking about were nothing more than small matters. Occasionally, when something big happened, such as the unfortunate death of a daughter or son of a certain family in the village, they would talk about the content of the chat as if the sky was about to collapse. Some even gloated that they deserved it! They earned a lot of money, but they didnt have the life to enjoy happiness! However, the long-tongued women in the countryside were talking about these trivial things. Usually, these trivial things were not worth mentioning. And like the international spy killer rankings, there was no universal internet or smartphone in this era, so the long-tongued women had no place to understand, so they naturally didnt understand. When Hong Taishan heard this, he glanced at Yun Jian and said with some fear, Spies and assassins are people who specialize in killing and doing things. They are similar to the assassins of the ancient times, and the International Spy Killer Rankings! They are the rankings of the most terrifying spy assassins! Those who are at the top of the rankings kill the most people, and the more powerful they are! Some even walk past you, and you dont even know when they will kill you! They are assassin machines that are specially trained by some assassin organization. They are so terrifying! Dont rich big shots often die all of a sudden internationally? Many of those didnt die on their own, they were all assassinated! Every sentence Hong Taishan said was explained in great detail to the people around him. It could be seen that Hong Taishan was a very attentive person. Not mentioning that Hong Taishan was also a person who liked to show off, but looking at Hong Taishans meticulous manner, it was not surprising that he could develop a small plastic processing factory to the current stage and become the key to his prosperity. When the surrounding old ladies and women heard Hong Taishans words, they even nodded with an OH, as if they were frightened. Chen Yilans expression changed again and again. She knew that her husband, Hong Taishan, would not speak carelessly. However, just as Chen Yilans expression changed again and again, the surrounding people looked at the scene in front of them, as if they were frightened. Yun Jians words suddenly came faintly, making this group of people who seemed to be listening to a ghost story suddenly see a person pretending to be a ghost. Their empathetic sharp eyes also fiercely touched: Have you said enough? Chapter 2111 - good or bad, rest in peace This faint female voice made Hong Taishan, who seemed to be telling a story, suddenly tremble. He was so frightened that he almost jumped up. F * CK, F * ck! Phew! Enough! Enough! Enough! Enough! Hong Taishan quickly opened his mouth, as if if he were to explain a second later, his life would be in danger. As he was speaking, Hong Taishan suddenly wanted to show off his vast knowledge. It was also after he had worked in the plastic processing factory that Hong Taishans knowledge began to broaden. After hanging out with his group of brothers for a long time, he had heard a lot about Supercars and international affairs. He said that this was what a rich man should look like. Just now, when this group of old women and women asked him a question, Hong Taishan instantly felt the greatness of his vast knowledge. He began to use words that he felt were the most knowledgeable. He had forgotten about the Yun Jian. At this moment, he suddenly came back to his senses. Hong Taishan was so frightened that his face turned pale. When the surrounding old ladies and women heard Hong Taishans words, they also gained an understanding of the spy killer rankings. Combined with Hong Taishans words just now, could it be that Yun Jian was on the international spy rankings This group of old ladies and women also trembled. This car was transferred from my sister Jian to my friend. My friend also transferred it from his friends friend. I heard that many people transferred their hands. As for the person on the international list of secret agents, maybe. This car is indeed that persons. After all, this car has been around for years. Since that person is on the international list of secret agents, he shouldnt have been driving this old car, right? After receiving Yun Jians glance, Qing Yan explained. It had to be said that Qing Yans fabricated words were true to everyones ears. I told you, this doesnt make sense! Shes Yun Gangs daughter, and shes also orchids proper granddaughter. She grew up in Xinjiang Town. I watched her grow up so clearly, how could it be fake? Besides, how can there be such a coincidence in this world! Disperse! After the old woman who had a good relationship with Lu Lanhua came out to explain, everyone around dispersed. After all, everyone present was from the countryside. No one would have thought of a sci-fi blockbuster like the revival of the dead. And even if they had thought of it, no one would believe it. Therefore, after hearing the words of the old lady who had a good relationship with Lu Lanhua, everyone dispersed. Chen Yilan pulled her daughter, Hong Junhua, and did not want to curry favor with Yun Jian. She snorted at Yun Jian and pulled her daughter to sit beside her. Yun Gang was nowhere to be seen throughout the afternoon. He heard that Yun gang had been sitting alone in his room ever since Lu Lanhua was killed by him. He looked at a certain spot in a daze and did not say a word. Yun Jian saw his uncle, Yun Zheng, and his family. At that time, his uncle, Yun Zheng, and his daughter, Yun Xiaoya, were wearing mourning clothes. They were wearing white headscarves that were pulled out from mourning cloths. They were also wearing mourning clothes. The mourning clothes at their waists were tied with hemp ropes. The three of them stood where they were and looked at Lu Lanhuas memorial tablet. They lit incense sticks in their hands and silently worshipped her. Especially eldest Uncle Yunzheng. The tears in his eyes kept rolling and rolling down from time to time. He was truly sad. After all, he was his own mother, the biological mother who had fed him since he was young. In the afternoon, he followed the Taoist priest to perform the ritual. After he finished the process, he sent Lu Lanhua up the mountain and into the ground. No matter what Lu Lanhua had done before she died, whether it was bad or good, whether it was disgusting or joyful. Once she was in the Earth, there was nothing left. There was only a handful of ashes after being cremated, along with an old black and white photo of her when she was alive. Sealing the grave meant that this person had truly passed away. In the face of death, a person was still crisp and worthless. Perhaps after a few years, when the last person who remembered the death had passed away, that person would truly disappear from this world. It was as if he had never been born. Chapter 2112 - Another Super Sports Car Looking at the gravestone being covered and sealed, yun Jians heart instantly flashed with a trace of desolation. He sighed for Lu Lanhuas life. Perhaps, this was Lu Lanhuas life. She cared for her children and grandchildren all her life, prioritizing boys over girls. She thought that one day her son or grandson would become rich and be able to take her away from Xinjiang town to enjoy a comfortable life. She had lived in Xinjiang Town since she was born and placed all her hopes on her son. She had never thought that she, as a woman, would be able to make a name for herself in this independent female society ruled by law, she would have to rely on her own hands to make a name for herself! This was Lu Lanhuas pathetic life. She failed because when she was young, she did not have her own opinions. A woman should be strong! A person could only succeed if he made his dreams and expectations his goal in life! If he did not even give himself any hope and dreams, then what was the difference between his life and Lu Lanhuas? Perhaps many people would feel this way. When one day you heard the news of the death of someone who had a terrible relationship with you and even dreamed of killing the other party, you would be in a trance for a moment. She was dead Then, there was a moment of silence, as if something was missing from the bottom of your heart. This was the unpredictable human heart. Yun Jian did not have such a feeling. She did not spend much time with Lu Lanhua. To her, Lu Lanhua was just like the people she had killed before, not worth mentioning. After sending Lu Lanhua up the mountain and burying her in the ground, the group of people returned to the front door of Lu Lanhuas house. Yun Xin, like Yun Gang, had been hiding at home, unable to believe this fact. After all, they had been together for more than half of their lives. It was inevitable that they could not bear to leave just like that. Yun Jian had also seen Yun Xin when he sent Lu Lanhua up the mountain and into the ground. Unlike the energetic Yun Xin at the beginning, the grandfather at that time, Yun Xin, seemed to have aged a lot. After sending Lu Lanhua up the mountain and into the ground, Yun Xin and Yun gang each hid in their own rooms in a daze. After all, Qin Yirou and Yun Gang had already divorced, so it was not appropriate to say anything more. However, Qin Yirou was quite kind-hearted. She followed a group of old ladies who came to help the Yun family to clean up and set up the dining table. She invited the relatives and friends who came to see Lu Lanhua off today to have a feast. Dinner was soon set up. Just before the people were invited to the table to eat dinner, a silver-gray super sports car drove into the corner from a distance with a Chisound and stopped near Lu Lanhua and Yun Zhongs home. Coming, coming! My Cousin is coming!A middle-aged man in his forties who had just come to eat Chinese food and still refused to leave at night stood up excitedly and walked towards the silver-gray super sports car. Everyone saw a handsome man in his early thirties alighting from the silver-gray sports car. This man looked very mature and steady, and his appearance was completely different from the large group of beer bellies present, the fat middle-aged man looked completely different from the short and ugly middle-aged man. This car is the same as the daughters Ferrari or the Yilan familys pineapple. They are both sports cars, right?An old woman rubbed her hands and asked after being stunned for a moment. The Ferrari was called a Ferrari, and the Camaro was called a copperpineapple. The old woman from the countryside was indeed very good at translating languages. PFFT! Grandma, what Ferrari? Copperpineapple! Its a Ferrari! Its a Ferrari! and a Camaro!The old womans grandson laughed when he heard this, then nodded and slowly explained. Alright, Alright, Ferrari, ke pineapple, theyre all pretty much the same. I wonder whats going on today. One or two or three of them, and theyre all driving some kind of sports car? Could it be that the price of the sports car has dropped?? This old woman has never seen so many high-end cars in her life! Ive learned a lot, Ive learned a lot today! Chapter 2113 - finding her body from her previous life Lets go,the old woman said, attracting everyones attention. At this moment, the handsome man in his early thirties had already gotten out of the silver-gray sports car and was walking over quickly. The middle-aged man in his forties who had just shouted my cousin is here, who had a big beer belly and gave off the aura of a middle-aged man, walked toward the handsome man in his early thirties with eight steps. Then, under the gaze of the group of people who had been attracted, he hugged the handsome man in his thirties. Come, come, let me introduce you. This is my cousin, Zhang Junyi. When Junyi heard that his aunt had passed away, he immediately flew back from M country to New York to fulfill his filial duty. He is late today, but my heart is here, Haha! The middle-aged man pulled this handsome man who was in his early thirties, and introduced him to everyone with a smile. Zhang Junyi was of the same generation as Qin Yiruo and the middle-aged man. However, Zhang Junyis mother gave birth to him later, so he was almost ten years younger than Qin Yiruo and the middle-aged man. Zhang Junyis mother and Yun Xin were blood-related siblings, so they could be considered close relatives. However, Zhang Junyis relationship with the Yun family was not particularly good, so he rarely came back. At least in Yun Jians memory, there was no memory of this person. However, on paper, Zhang Junyi and the original owner were also blood-related, so they could be considered distant relatives. After the middle-aged man finished speaking, someone immediately stood up and asked the middle-aged man, Little Zhang, is this your cousin, the great scientist who made a Fortune? Upon hearing that he made a fortune, coupled with the fact that Zhang Junyi had just gotten off a silver-gray supercar. This silver-gray Supercar was obviously more upscale than Chen Yilans and Hong Taishans, so the people around them quickly became excited. Just from the appearance of Zhang Junyis supercar, it was hard to tell whose car was more expensive than Yun Jians Ferrari. Those who did not know the trade could only look at the appearance of the car to assess its value. Exactly. This kid is extremely rich now. He has been dealing with international business tycoons and peers all day long. Now, he has settled in New York, M country. He even bought a suite in New York, M country. His net worth is at least ten million! The middle-aged man proudly put his arm around Zhang Junyis shoulder and helped to brag. Zhang Junyi himself did not look very smug. Hearing the middle-aged mans words, the people around him were stunned again, and they even let out OHand Ohsounds of surprise. Zhang Junyis arrival not only stunned the people around him, but even Chen Yilan, who had been paying attention to Yun Jian, also stared at Zhang Junyi. Chen Yilan hated to meet relatives who were richer than her family. Her eyes that were glaring at Zhang Junyi were about to fall out. Zhang Junyis cousin, the middle-aged man, had long been unhappy with Chen Yilans boasting. When he saw Chen Yilans glare, he cocked his eyes to the sky and said to Zhang Junyi, Junyi, didnt you recently discover a female corpse that doesnt rot with the international experts? You said that you could get a large sum of money for your research! You even took a photo for everyone to take a look at! Zhang Junyi was in the scientific research field, and he studied some surreal and bizarre events. The middle-aged mans words stunned Zhang Junyi. However, Zhang Junyi still took out a photo from his pocket gracefully. The middle-aged man directly snatched the photo that Zhang Junyi gave him and showed it to everyone present: Look, this is the female corpse that my cousin and the others recently researched. I heard that it has been three to four years and there are still no signs of decay. Its amazing! If my cousin and the experts were to research it out, there would probably be countless bonuses! Zhang Jun Yi had once researched something that others could not, so he had received a lot of bonuses. Now that his family wealth had exceeded ten million, he could be considered rich in this era. The middle-aged mans words resounded throughout the venue. Hearing this, Zhang Jun Yis eyes darkened and he explained, We havent started to study this female corpse yet. Before Zhang Junyi could finish his sentence, the middle-aged man showed off the photo in front of everyone. When the photo flashed past the Cloud Notebook, it was only a casual glance. In the photo, it was a 16-year-old girl. The girl was wearing a light leather jacket and a pair of tight leather pants that wrapped around the girls beautiful figure. The tight thighs of the leather pants were tied with a pistol. With just a glance, one could tell the identity of the girl. She was definitely different from ordinary people. She was wearing a pair of clean flat shoes and lying on a wooden bed. It was as if she had just fallen asleep. When Yun Jian saw the girl in the photo, he only glanced at her unconsciously. The next second, her eyes suddenly became deep. She grabbed the photo and her sharp eyes moved fiercely, Where did you put the girl in the photo? The Girl in the photo was none other than the real her before she was reborn. She was the body of the Sha God! Chapter 2114 - the girl in the photo, where is she Yun Jian had sent people to look for his body more than once, but in his previous life, she seemed to have disappeared from this world without a trace. He did not expect to find his previous lifes corpse here! Zhang Junyi was an international scientific researcher. Even though he was only in his thirties, Zhang Junyis academic results were quite excellent when he was studying. Later, he was guaranteed to study abroad, and step by step, he reached his current position. And he was a promising young man in this line of work. Now just in his early 30s, but Zhang Junyi has studied a lot of people spent their whole life can not study things. In the field of scientific research, if you develop something new, if you develop or discover something new that has a huge impact on a country or the world, then the prize money for this kind of discovery alone, is enough for you to live comfortably for the rest of your life. Of course, only outstanding people can develop or discover new things. Zhang Junyis brain made him discover a lot of things, and he also became rich because of it. Therefore, Zhang Junyis relatives and friends all respectfully called him a Great scientist.. As for the female corpse in the photo, it was discovered by someone. When it was discovered, the female corpse was still lying quietly on the ground. Her cheeks were rosy, and her skin was shiny and elastic, she looked as if she had just fallen into a deep sleep. The person who discovered her called out to the female corpse several times, but there was no response. He stretched out his hand to check the female corpses breath. When he discovered that the female corpse was already dead, he was so scared that he quickly reported it to the police. When the final autopsy person came over, he was surprised to find that the female corpse had been dead for three to four years without rotting! Other than the corpses heart and brain having stopped moving, there were no signs of death at all. A normal corpse would start to decompose less than half a month after death. This female corpse had been dead for three to four years, and there was not even the slightest sign of decay! Moreover, the female corpse was not sealed in a huge instrument that would not decompose. In other words, this was a rather bizarre event! Therefore, in order to ensure the original appearance of the corpse, the experts placed the corpse in a tomb that had just been excavated not too long ago and guarded it strictly. They were prepared to let the researchers study the female corpse in detail in the near future! Since the female corpse had been discovered, it had not been studied. When Zhang Junyis cousin, the middle-aged man, found out about this matter, he wanted to use this matter to show off in front of his relatives and friends. It was instantly mentioned that if this research had a result, his cousin would really be rich! Therefore, the middle-aged man bragged in front of everyone. Anyway, there were a bunch of ignorant country bumpkins around them. It would be good if they were shocked by his bragging! However, the middle-aged man never expected that when the words were about to reach the cloud paper, the cloud paper would snatch the photo in his hand and ask where the person in the photo was placed. The middle-aged man was stunned. He reached out his hand to snatch the photo from the cloud paper and muttered, Little girl, what do you know? This is a place that only scientific researchers can enter. Only a great scientist like my cousin can enter. You Wont be able to go even if you ask. Hurry up and get the photo back! The middle-aged man rolled his eyes in his heart and thought to himself, kids nowadays really like to meddle in other peoples business! He purely wanted to show off his cousin Zhang Junyi in front of the circle of relatives and friends around him. Who would have thought that a little girl like Yun Jian would actually come out to join in the fun! The middle-aged man was just about to forcefully pull the photo back from Yun Jians hands when Yun Jian turned to the side and avoided the middle-aged mans attempt to pull the photo back from her hands. Turning to the side, Yun Jian looked askance at Zhang Junyi in front of everyone. She sized up Zhang Junyi with her sharp black eyes and repeated every word: Tell me, where is the girl in the photo? Chapter 2115 - the President of Saint di came to look for Yun Jian Looking at Yun Jians focused gaze, everyone around blinked. At that time, Qin Yiruo was helping to serve the dishes at each table. Yun Yi and Qing glaze were not here either. Zhang Junyi, who received Yun Jians gaze, could not help but glance at Yun Jian. This little girls gaze was so sharp This made Zhang Junyi, who had not taken yun Jian seriously at first, look at Yun Jian seriously. Just as Zhang Junyi was about to answer, Chen Yilan, who had been at odds with Yun Jian earlier, laughed in a strange voice: Oh, youre pretending to understand again? Oh My God, Ive never seen a woman like you! You just called my daughter Hehebecause youre young! You even said that my cars configuration is low and that you look as if youre high and mighty! Now, you have to get involved in the affairs of the scientific researchers! No matter what, you have a part to play in everything! Chen Yilan, who was speaking, rolled her eyes at the piece of paper with what she thought was a charming gesture. However, the piece of paper did not care. She just stared at Zhang Junyi with her sharp eyes, waiting for his reply. Junyi, this little girl must be out of her mind! Dont worry about her! Just give her this photo! Come, lets have dinner and drink together! The middle-aged man was embarrassed that Yun Jian didnt listen to him. He waved at Zhang Junyi and said, Lets go to the banquet table.. Its in country Ms Marias tomb.After the middle-aged man finished saying that, Zhang Junyi did not listen to the middle-aged man or Chen Yilan. He narrowed his eyes and said to Yun Zhi. This little girl had caught his attention. Thank you.Hearing that, Yun Zhi retracted his gaze. After saying that to Zhang Junyi, she turned around and walked away. The moment she turned her back on Zhang Junyi, Yun Zhis eyes flashed with an unnoticeable light. What a strange girl.Seeing Yun Jian walk away, Zhang Junyi shook his head and laughed involuntarily. After dinner, everyone went back home. Only the few people closest to Lu Lanhua were still there. Yun Yi had feelings for Lu Lanhua after all. To Yun Yi, Lu Lanhua was his closest grandmother who treated him so well that no one could replace her. Even though he disliked the way Lu Lanhua treated his mother and sister when she was alive. In the evening, Lu Lanhuas closest friends went up the mountain to light the lights for her. In the words of rural superstition, it was to prevent the old man who had passed away from being afraid of the darkness of the mountain the night before he was buried. Yun Jian waited for Yun Yi and Qin Yiruo to finish doing all this before they drove back to Longmen city together. It was already 7:30 pm. They had just driven out of Xinjiang town when there was a traffic jam halfway through. Actually, it wasnt a traffic jam. It was a collision between a car belonging to Chen Yilans family, who had been unhappy with Yun Jian since the morning. Actually, it wasnt that serious. It was just a collision between two cars that looked like they were scraping against each other, wiping away some of the paint on the car. The driver of the car that was driving over from the other side initially said that he and Chen Yilans car had collided. Since both parties were responsible, they didnt call the police and directly settled this matter in private. Because the driver had something urgent to do, he was in a hurry to leave. In the end, Chen Yilan was like a shrew, blocking the middle of the road, saying that the driver would take full responsibility and also compensate her for the mental damage. The shrews scolding was incessant, comparable to the scolding of Yun Jian earlier. Moreover, Chen Yilan even placed her own car in the middle of the road, saying that today, the driver would not take full responsibility for the compensation. If he did not compensate for the mental damage, no one would drive on this road. That shameless look made the driver frown. Chen Yilan also left late today, but she had been stuck here for half an hour. Just as the driver was in a hurry to think that he would meet a shrew today and just pay the money, he suddenly saw the cloud note that came out of the Ferrari sports car. The moment he saw the cloud note, the drivers eyes lit up. He even directly threw his car down and ran toward the cloud note in front of Chen Yilan and everyone around him: New, new Qi companys chairman! I heard that you went back to your hometown, so I came over!! Hello, Hello! Im Xu Wenzhang, the President of Saint Di Company! Chapter 2116 - showed mercy and bought it at a high price The, the chairman of the new QIQI company! ? With his hands on his waist, he was already quite fat and did not look good. His nose was very big, and his nostrils were as big as an adults finger. His nose was flat, his face was round, and his face was full of wrinkles, however, Chen Yilan, who was wearing a lipstick that did not look like hers and a foundation that made her look like a young girl, was stunned. Xinqi Companys Chairman! ? The driver of the car that had just collided with his own sports car actually rushed over and called Yun Jian Xinqi Companys chairman! ! ! ! And he even used such a respectful tone! Chen Yilan was stunned. She stared blankly at the scene in front of her. Yun Jian, this girl who was about the same age as her daughter Hong Junhua, and who she didnt give any face to before, was actually the chairman of the internationally renowned Xinqi Company! This, this was impossible Moreover, the driver who had just quarreled with her was once the chairman of Z countrys largest car marketing company, Santi Company! Xinqi company and Santi Company were both famous car marketing companies in Z country. Before Xinqi Company, Santi Company was Z countrys largest car marketing company. Now, not only did the start-up company take the title of the largest car marketing company in Z country, but it even stepped onto the international platform before Santi! Of course, even if there was a start-up company, with Santis fame, it was not comparable to people like Chen Yilan who had made a fortune in plastic processing factories and now had a little bit of savings. To use the most appropriate analogy, the difference between an ant and an elephant! Chen Yilans face was as pale as paper, and her body instantly stiffened like a puppet with a broken string. She was stunned on the spot. At the moment when Chen Yilans face was as pale as paper, the president of the company, Xu Wenzhang, had already respectfully and carefully opened his mouth to speak to Yun Jian: UM, the chairman of New Start Corporation, its like this. After Your New START Corporation entered the international platform, the monthly sales of our Saint Di Corporations cars have been decreasing in a straight line. If this continues, our saint di corporation will not be able to continue operating at a loss! Look at how young you are, but you have already reached this stage. Its really amazing what you can do. Can you give our company a way out on account that were in the same industry? The president of the company, Xu Wenzhang, spoke carefully to Yun Jian. Obviously, Xu Wenzhangs company was originally a rival of New Start Company. Now that New Start Company had stepped onto the international platform, when people in the country bought cars, their first choice was new start. The main reason was that Xinqi company was not only affordable, but the attitude of the car salesman was first-class. If this brand was known, it could even show off its wealth! Under such circumstances, Xu Wenzhangs saint di companys sales were decreasing day by day. At this point, Xu Wenzhangs saint di companys funds could no longer be used. If this continued, it was very likely that they would face bankruptcy. Helplessly, Xu Wenzhang heard that the chairman of New Start Company would be coming to Xinjiang town today, so he drove his horse and horse over without stopping. Because he heard that the chairman of New Start Company was a young girl, Xu Wenzhang rushed over to see if he could win some sympathy from the Chairman of New Start Company and let them off. After all, a young girl was not only a girl, but she also did not have a lot of life experience. She was very easy to deceive. Perhaps she would agree after a few more words? As long as he could spare his company, he would be able to rise again in the future and take down Xinqi Company. It was just a matter of time! In ancient times, there was the king of Yue, Gou Jian, who gave a beautiful woman, Xi Shi, to the king of Wu, Fu Chai. In the end, he endured humiliation and destroyed the kingdom of Wu. Today, as long as he could deceive this young girl and spare him, he was not afraid that when the company rose again in the future, it would not be able to take down Xinqi company! Xu Wenzhang was not convinced. He had once been the biggest car marketing company in Z country, but it had been snatched away by a young girl who had just come of age! However, just as Xu Wenzhang thought that Yun Zhi would agree immediately, Yun Zhi turned to look at Xu Wenzhang and denied, No. This made Xu Wenzhang, who had originally thought that Yun Zhi would be embarrassed to reject him as a girl, stunned. At this moment, Yun Jian had already stepped into her red Ferrari. Before closing the door, she cast a sidelong glance and left Xu Wenzhang with a merciless sentence: Perhaps after your company goes bankrupt, I can be merciful and buy your company at a high price. Chapter 2117 - was mysterious and romantic After she finished speaking, Yun Jian smiled coldly and mockingly. She got into the Red Ferrari sports car in front of everyone. If a young girl in her prime encountered such a thing, she probably wouldnt be able to shed all pretense of cordiality. Girls paid the most attention to their face. Many times, they were too embarrassed to reject others. Xu Wenzhang originally thought that Yun Jian would do the same, so today, he took the risk to beg Yun Jian to give their company a way out. He would give their company a few pens for the car order that Xinqi Company had marketed. Xu Wenzhang had even prepared a contract that was beneficial to his company. As long as he tricked cloud note into signing and stamping the contract, it would have legal effect. At that time, even if Xinqi company did not want to admit it, they would still have to give half of the sales to themselves. If cloud note was an ordinary female college student who was attracted by Xu Wenzhangs exaggerated words, perhaps she would really sign and stamp and fall for Xu Wenzhangs trick. The older the ginger, the spicier. This sentence still made sense. However, Yun Jian was not an ordinary female university student. Therefore, before Xu Wenzhang could use his words to trick Yun Jian, Yun Jian immediately and decisively rejected him and said that after Xu Wenzhangs company went bankrupt, she would be merciful and buy his company at a high price. This sentence almost made Xu Wenzhang vomit blood. However, Xu Wenzhang held it in. So you still wont give way, Sir President of Saint Di Company?Yun Jian raised the corner of his brows and threatened Xu Wenzhang. As soon as he said this, Xu Wenzhang clenched his fists and finally ran to give way to Yun Jian. After all, he didnt have the capital to act arrogantly in front of Yun Jian! Because with the current strength of New Start Company, it wasnt impossible for them to trip up Saint di company directly! After the road was cleared, yun Jian stepped on the accelerator. The fiery red flagship limited edition Ferrari Laferrari sports car was like a flash of lightning as it sped forward. At the next intersection, it was in the form of a fast lightning drift, it left everyones sight. All that was left was Chen Yilan and her family of three, who were stunned on the spot. So she was the chairman of Xinqi Company! No wonder she could afford a sports car It was said that Xinqi Companys annual net income was calculated in the hundreds of millions Compared to her xinqi company, their familys plastic processing factory was really just a boring joke! When they returned to Longmen City, it was already 9:30 pm. Yun Jian and Yun Yi parked their cars respectively. At that time, Yun Jian and the others were walking towards GE Junjians house. Before they reached GE Junjians house, Suddenly, a few figures walked out from the side. Chen Xinyi was giggling as she held a red veil. She took the lead and hopped over. Mo Sen and Adam, who had not seen each other for a long time, stood at the entrance. Luo Lei and Lan Su, who were carrying their child, stood at the side, laughing secretly. Whats Wrong?Seeing this, Yun Jian was very puzzled. Sister! Sister! Brother Si Yi, he At this moment, a lively figure dashed out from the bushes. Little Yun Zhu led Duan Li and Duan Ya and shouted as they rushed over. Before she could finish her words, Leng Mei, who had suddenly appeared, covered her mouth. Shh! Shh! If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful that your sister will make your butt eat!Leng Mei pouted, she stared at Little Yunzhu as if she was afraid that Yun Jian would find out about the monstrous secret that Little Yunzhu was talking about. She made a strange face at Little Yunzhu. With this threat, Little Yunzhu blinked her eyes and did not say anything. At this moment, Chen Xinyi walked to the front of Yun Jian. She folded her veil and covered yun Jians eyes with a red veil. Yun Jian, dont move! Quick, quick, quick! I want to show you something! Cloud notes for a time do not understand, but look around the people are so excited, then by Chen Xinyi Traction, went to her and the deduction of that villa, into the house. Ill take off your veil on the count of three! 3-3-3-3-37.-37.-37.-37.-37.-37.-37.-37.-37.-37.-37.-37.-37.-37.-37. 2. One! With that, Chen Xinyi undid the veil covering the cloud Jians eyes. Into the eyes of the cloud note, is the room under the Orange Light, roses everywhere. From the living room to the stairs, from the stairs to the upstairs, the kitchen, the balcony, and other places were all covered with roses without exception. The Roses were arranged in various heart shapes, and there were a variety of them. This lineup would not be created without spending a few days and nights. In the house, there were a total of 99,999 roses, which covered the entire villa. Yun Zhi took a deep breath and was momentarily stunned. However, before Yun Zhi could figure out what was going on in front of her, a tall figure suddenly flashed by her side and a handsome face appeared in front of her. The person raised her hand and a silver ring that was shining under the orange light was put on her right ring finger. Then, Si Yi, who had suddenly appeared in front of everyone and never knelt before anyone, knelt down on one knee in front of the cloud paper and looked at it very sincerely. His thin lips moved, and he did not allow her to refute him and said domineeringly, Xiao Jian, marry me! Chapter 2118 - Eternal Life Is Mine Si Yis handsome face showed a hint of expectation. He put the ring on the ring finger of his right hand and kneeled down on one knee. This action made Chen Xinyi, Lan Su, Luo Lei, Leng Mei, and Qing glaze almost applaud. Mo Sen, Adam, Zhang Shaofeng, and Ling Yichen, who were with Chen Xinyi, were not as enthusiastic as the women, but they all showed meaningful smiles. Ahhh! So Cool! Sister Jian, marry him! Marry him! Your Man spent three days and three nights to arrange these 99,999 roses for you, and no one is allowed to interfere!! When he told us that he would secretly give you a surprise, he even had dark circles under his eyes! Marry him! Sister Jian! Sister Jian! Sister Jian! Sister Jian! Leng Mei put her hands to her mouth and stood on the spot, jumping and shouting. She almost lost her voice from shouting. Fortunately, her leader, the emperor, had left at this moment, so Leng Mei jumped up and down and took the lead to urge Yun Jian to marry Si Yi. No one cared. As it turned out, what Leng Mei said stunned Yun Jian for a moment. He spent three days and three nights to arrange so many roses? If he asked someone to arrange so many roses, it would probably take a day. Si Yi was never a person who was willing to do such a thing himself, but for her, he actually spent three days and three nights to arrange all the 99,999 roses in a loving manner. In fact, he had to spend money to find someone to arrange them, or there were already WorkersAdam and Morson who could order them around. If everyone was busy, it would probably only take a day to arrange them. If he spent money to find someone to arrange them, it would probably be even faster. However, Si Yi didnt find anyone. He arranged all the Roses in various heart shapes alone, which was enough to see Si Yis sincerity. When Qin Yirou and Yun Yi saw Yun Jian being pulled over by Chen Xinyi, they also came over. When Qin Yirou saw this scene, she wished she could immediately give her little jian to Si Yi as his wife. One had to know what kind of person Si Yi was. Si Yi was actually able to spend three days and three nights for Yun Jian. He didnt need anyone to arrange such a mysterious, dreamlike proposal location for her. Not to mention Yun Jian, even Qin Yiruo and Yun Yi were stunned on the spot when they first saw it. Perhaps it was because Leng Mei had placed her hands by her mouth and was shouting for Yun Jian to marry Si Yi that the atmosphere was affected. Chen Xinyi also stood by the side and shouted, Marry him! Jian Jian, quickly marry him! Please marry him on the spot! Ahhh! Ahhh! Chen Xinyi felt that her young girls heart was about to explode. She jumped up and down, and her hands were shaking non-stop. Take it easy, dont shake your head. Otherwise, your head will start to hurt again when you get home later.Seeing Chen Xinyi waving her hands and shaking her head, Zhang Shaofeng held Chen Xinyis head and didnt let her shake it anymore. As Xinyis cousin, he had the right to restrain Chen Xinyi from getting too excited. After all, ever since Chen Xinyi had narrowly escaped death and injured her head, although Chen Xinyi did not say that she felt uncomfortable these days, there were still quite a number of side effects such as a headache. Aiya, why are you such a Killjoy!Being stopped by Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi pouted and rolled her eyes at Zhang Shaofeng. She obediently listened to him. At that time, Yun Zhi revealed a hint of happiness under the expectant gazes of the people around him. She smiled from the bottom of her heart and nodded heavily at Si Yi. When he saw this, Si Yi raised his handsome arc and stood up. He held Yun Zhis head in front of Qin Yiruo and everyone present and kissed him. The kiss was like a dragonfly touching the water. It was imprinted on Yun Zhis lips. When Yun Zhi reacted, Si Yis thin lips curled up and the corners of his mouth curled up: Xiao Jian, you will be mine forever! Chapter 2119 - sleeping on the cabinet Si Yi didnt know how to say anything romantic or do anything romantic. There was a kind of person who was born high and mighty, as if he was the master of all things. His whole body exuded a sacred feeling that could not be underestimated. Even if he was doing things that were no different from ordinary people, his nobility made people feel that he was different from others. Obviously, Si Yi was such a person. He had always been high and mighty. He did not even bother to speak to others. However, for the sake of Yun Jian, he could learn love words that he did not know. He could also learn to do things that he did not care about in the past. Some people could make love words and things that moved people to tears just to pick up girls. Si Yi, on the other hand, was the opposite. He learned for the sake of Yun Jian and to make Yun Jian happy. In the end, when Chen xinyi shouted Please get married in the same place, Si Yis proposal ceremony ended. It had to be said that what happened today shocked Yun Jian. She did not expect Si Yi to propose to her in such a way. After the limelight passed, everyone present went back to their own homes. Qin Yirou also pulled her son, Yun Yi, and her confirmed daughter-in-law, Qing Yan away with a smile, leaving the scene for Yun Jian and Si Yi. Xiao Jian is not even twenty years old yet! There are still two more years before he can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate! I actually forgot, we can hold that engagement party for him first! Ill go and find Little Ruan to mention this matter tomorrow! Heh! Qin Yirou pulled her son, Yun Yi, and her confirmed daughter-in-law, Qing Yan away. As they walked, she smiled and muttered to herself. She went back to her house, which was not far away, to calculate the date and hold the engagement party. Her anxious look was as if she was afraid that if she was too late, her daughter would not be able to get married. Even Yun Yi, who was standing at the side, could not help but Twitch the corner of his mouth. Mom, you are really impatient.Yun Yi twitched his mouth. The legal age of marriage in Z country was 20 years for the woman and 22 years for the man. Only when they reached the age of 22 could they go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage. Yun Jian was only 18 years old now. There were still two years before he could officially register his marriage. While Yun Yi was talking, he was really happy for his sister, Yun Jian. However, it was fine if Yun Yi did not speak. As soon as he spoke, Qin Yiruo noticed him. Whats the rush? Mom is still waiting to hold her grandchildren! She still wants to hold her grandchildrens grandchildren in the future! How can she not be anxious? !! Oh right, Little Yi, why dont you take this opportunity to finalize your marriage with Xiao Yan? As she said this, Qin Yirou even took Qing Yans hand and patted it, smiling kindly. AH? Auntie No, I dont have himQing Yan was stunned. Why was she being dragged into this? She hurriedly shook her head. Without waiting for Qing Yan to shake her head, Qin Yirou lightly patted the back of Qing Yans hand and heavily knocked on Yun Yis head. She said, Ive heard from the little paper that the two of you have already slept together! As she said this, Qin Yirou glared at Yun Yi fiercely. You Brat, you slept with her. Dont tell me you want to go back on your word! The matter that Qin Yirou was talking about was probably when Qingyan and Yun Yi first met, when Qingyan detoxified Yun Yi, and then the two of them slept together naked. She didnt expect that Qin Yirou would know about this! Qing Yan: Yun Yi: Why did she feel like she was betrayed? Inside the house, after everyone left and the door closed, Si Yi transformed into a fierce beast and slammed the Yun Zhi on the railing of the spiral staircase at home. With heavy breathing, he grabbed the little mouth that he had been longing for. Little Zhi As he spoke, his hand had already reached into her clothes. Dont stay here. Lets go back to our roomthe cloud note reached out and hugged si yi. When he saw this, Si Yi picked up the cloud note horizontally and soon came to their room. He kicked the door open and entered. After the door was kicked open, Si Yi closed the door and locked it. Then, he did not even wait to carry the cloud note into the big bed in the room. He placed the cloud note at the entrance and placed it on the cabinet that was as high as his waist. He took off his clothes and then Chapter 2120 - for a month, you are not allowed to get out of bed After taking off his clothes, Si Yi went straight into the Yun Jian. The room was beautiful, and the night was long. When he removed the mysterious veil, he saw the mesmerizing and mesmerizing face behind it. Chen Xinyi, who had left the Yun Jian and Si Yis house, was sent home by Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen. Luo Berry was also taken away by Mosen. Adam took the little guy, Zhou Yiran, from Lan Sus arms. However, before he could take it, Zhou Yiran hugged Lan Su tightly and glared at Adam with fierce eyes. He refused to let Adam hug him. Why are you so fierce to your father? If you continue to be fierce, I will throw you into the Universe! When he saw Zhou Yiran glaring at him fiercely with a pout, his small hand grabbed Lan Sus clothes tightly. That small hand faintly touched Lan Sus chest. When Adam was jealous, he shouted at Zhou Yiran. WUU, WUU, Wuu Wuu Mommy, Daddy is bullying me!With that, Zhou Yiran was even more unwilling to leave his mothers embrace. Why are you so fierce to the child! Go Away!What made Adam feel even worse was that Lan Su helped the child to slap his hand away and walked forward angrily. Adam turned his head and could clearly see Zhou Yiran hugging his mother, Lan Su, and making faces at him. You Little Brat, how dare you! You actually dare to Snatch My Woman!Adam chased after him in a huff. The noisy family of three was also enjoying themselves. After Leng Mei left Yun Jian and Si Yis house, she walked carefully on the street. The leaders stamina was too f * cking good! She couldnt take it anymore! If this went on, she would be the one suffering from kidney deficiency instead of the leader! Leng Mei, where are you going?Just as Leng Mei was about to leave carefully, Ruoyins voice came from behind. Ruoyin was the sharpshooter god of the blood doll organization. At the same time, in the blood doll organization, Ruoyin and Leng Mei, who was known as the number one expert under the leader of the blood doll organization, competed with each other for the number one position. UhLeng Mei saw that her escape was discovered by ruoyin. She looked left and right, then rushed toward Ruoyin and covered Ruoyins mouth with her hand. Shh! Shh, Shh, Shh! Dont talk! Im telling you, Im going to escape! Ill come back later! So the position of the number one expert of the blood doll is temporarily yours. Take it if you like!Leng Meis words made Ruoyin stunned. Youre going to run away again? Where are you going to run to?Ruoyin blinked and asked. To the ends of the Earth. Anyway, wherever there is no leader, Ill Go!If she didnt run, her old waist would be broken! Im going to run away!Leng Mei said very seriously. After that, Leng Mei let go of the hand that was covering Ruoyins mouth. She waved at ruoyin and was about to walk forward. She even left a rather cool sentence: Then, Goodbye. Im leaving. Dont think about me. Im just a legend! Just as she finished saying the word legend, a steady male voice sounded from behind her, Leaving? Where are you going? After the steady male voice sounded, Leng Mei was so frightened that she trembled. She stiffly turned around slowly and pulled out a bitter smile, Hey hey What a coincidence. Why are you here, leader? Ha Not far away, there was a handsome young man in a black suit and a black hat with a pale face. It was the middle of the night. Di Lin suddenly stood behind Leng Mei. He looked like a messenger of the night. What a coincidence.The pale face moved slightly. Di Lin had grabbed Leng Meis hand. Ruoyin threw a Take careexpression at Leng Mei and slipped away. Hey! Ruoyin, youseeing this, Leng Mei was about to accuse Ruoyin of being unkind. Her hand was already grabbed by Di Lin and she walked towards the hotel: As a punishment for your escape, you are not allowed to get out of bed for the next month. Chapter 2121 - the body of the god of destruction was exposed Hearing di Lins words, Leng Mei rolled her eyes. She had a premonition that her waist would be so sore that she would not be able to feel anything for the next month because of her attempt to escape Oh God, she did not want to The next morning, Yun Jian woke up lying on Si Yis chest. After waking up, she was not in a hurry to put on her clothes. Instead, she automatically wrapped her arms around his chest and closed her beautiful eyes. Si Yi had actually woken up early. He felt that his little Jian was hugging his chest and sleeping so soundly, so he did not move. He was afraid that he would disturb Yun Jians sleep. He slept until eight oclock in the morning. Yun Jian did not even go for a morning run. When the two of them woke up, it was just time for breakfast. Yun Jian stayed at home for the past two days and spent time with Si Yi. Occasionally, Little Yun Zhu would bring Duan Li and Duan ya over to play with Yun Jian and Si Yi. However, Little Yun Zhu and Duan Li and Duan Ya had recently made a group of friends. As soon as the time for the group of friends to play was up, they would go out. The children were innocent and very cute. Yun Jian had now completely treated Si Yi as his own man. The two of them did not hide anything. Therefore, Yun Jian also told Si Yi about the discovery of his body in his previous life. Hearing this, Si Yi frowned slightly. After all, it was Yun Jians body from his previous life, and he had not started to study it yet. If it was used by those researchers to study the body, it would definitely not be appropriate. Who would want their body to be touched by others? Fortunately, he had not started to study it yet. After all, it was the original body of Xiao Jian. Ill send someone to snatch her back,Si Yi said. Dont, Ill do it myself. If I can keep it quiet, then I wont,Yun Jian said. Si Yi would never reject Yun Jians decision. After staying at home with Si Yi for two days, Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization, while Yun Jian returned to Jiang City University. On the long-distance bus back to Jiang City, Liang Xiu Min, who was traveling with Yun Jian, had a bitter expression on her face. She looked as if she had a lot on her mind. Halfway through the ride, Liang Xiu Min asked Yun Jian: Yun Jian, tell me, if a guy says that he likes you, but he fights with other guys and girls every day. Not only do you have to give him money, but you also have to treat his friends to dinner and go to bars every day. This kind of guy wants you to hand yourself over to him. Will you agree? The guy that Liang Xiu Min was talking about was definitely her boyfriend, Jin Yu. Yun Jian could tell that Liang Xiu Mins boyfriend, Jin Yu, was most likely asking to have sex with Liang Xiu Min. No,yun Jian refused decisively. Why?Liang Xiu Min asked, puzzled. Protect yourself, or youll regret it.Yun Jian didnt give a reason, so she only said these words to Liang Xiu Min. After Liang Xiu Min heard it, she fell silent. At that time, Liang Xiu Min had never thought that Yun Jians words would change her life. After Yun Jian returned to school, he returned to his usual life. In the past few days, the most sensational news was that the Dong Fang University Grass, which had placed 99 roses to show love to Yun Jian, had its legs crippled by an unknown person. It would be difficult for it to walk in the future. Needless to say, it was definitely Si Yi who did this. And these were not the things that Yun Jian was thinking about. At this moment, Yun Jian planned to take a few days off to go to the tomb of Marilyn in the M Nation. However, plans could never keep up with changes. This day, Yun Jian and Zhu Huili arrived at the classroom very early. They saw that the students in the class were already in position. A few people were holding a newspaper and shouting exaggeratedly. When they saw that Tian Yunjian had arrived, the classmates were still talking about their own matters. At this moment, a classmate was holding a newspaper and shouting in shock: Oh my God! Shock! Shock! I heard that something big has happened internationally! The number one agent on the international spy rankings, the God of destruction, is dead!! The human corpse is in country Ms Marias tomb. I heard that it has been dead for a long time and the corpse hasnt rotted yet!! Now that countless international bigwigs have heard the news, they have formed teams to snatch the person Chapter 2122 - of the Archaeological Society set out together I heard that this news was leaked by someone, but I dont know how true it is. Im shocked! Im too shocked! The newspaper said that after the international group of people from all walks of life heard this news, they didnt even have time to consider the authenticity of this matter before they all rushed to the tomb of Marilyn! That Sha God, who is ranked number one on the international spy rankings, is too awesome! Just because someone spread the rumor, they didnt even confirm that it was Sha God himself! Those people all rushed to the tomb of Marina Moreover, according to the photo released by the news, that Sha God, who is ranked number one on the international spy rankings is only 16 years old! ? Aiyo, aiyo, this is too shocking! My Brain cant take this blow! This students loud shouting attracted the attention of many students in the class. However, the student held the newspaper, and before he could exaggerate further, the newspaper had already been taken away from his hand. Yun Jian held the newspaper and read the contents of the newspaper from top to bottom. According to the newspaper, the female body found in the tomb of Mariana in the M Nation was suspected to be that of Sha Shen, the number one spy in the world. She had been dead for a long time. The report didnt mention how long she had been dead. Obviously, someone was deliberately spreading the news. After all, Yun Jian had just announced her official return as Sha Shen not long ago. However, the deaths of assassins and agents were nothing out of the ordinary. Perhaps Sha Shen had died not long after he announced his return? The purpose of deliberately not stating the time of death of the female corpse was very obvious. Someone was spreading this news maliciously! The fact that the corpse had not rotted was not a concern at all. Right now, the international people were most concerned about the identity of the female corpse. It was very likely that Sha Shen, who was ranked first on the international list of agents! Yun Jian knew very well that if the identity of Sha Shen was exposed, many people would go to the tomb of Marilyn Lina to find her previous lifes corpse in order to find out the truth or to investigate whether the identity of the female corpse was Sha Shen. Yun Jian originally planned to sneak into the tomb of Marilyn Lina and steal the corpse back. This was also the reason why Yun Jian did not let si yi send people to snatch the corpse back. But now, it was impossible to steal the corpse back quietly. Hey, I said, Yun Jian, what are you doing? Im talking nicely! Why did you snatch my newspaper away? Eh, could it be that you are also interested in the matters in this newspaper? Hehe! The male student who was holding the newspaper and standing on a high ground and muttering to his classmate about the news in this newspaper was not angry when Yun Jian snatched the newspaper away. Instead, he jumped down from the high ground and looked at Yun Jian with a smile. However, the cloud tablet only skimmed through the contents of the newspaper before returning the newspaper to the male student and walking out of the classroom. Zhu Huili saw this and asked, You have to go to class. Cloud tablet, where are you going? Im taking a leave of absence,the cloud tablet replied. Just as he finished speaking, the male student who was standing on the high ground just now stood behind the cloud tablet and shouted at the cloud tablet, Hey, Hey, Hey, cloud tablet, you really want to go to the tomb of Marilyn, right? I believe you, dont go!! A few friends of the Archaeology Society from my other school have organized a few student groups who are interested in this matter. They said that they want to go to the tomb of Marilyn in country M to explore it. Do you want to join them? Let me announce your name for you! They will set off in the afternoon! Chapter 2123 - If you don’t learn how to save yourself, you’ll be a burden The male students words successfully attracted yun Jians attention. Yun Jian stopped in his tracks. Hehe, I knew youd be interested in this! Looking at how you usually dont care about ordinary things, I knew youd be especially interested in some strange things! The male student walked over to Yun Jian. As he walked, he snapped his fingers and pretended to be handsome. Where are your friends from the Archeological Society?Yun Jian asked. Dont worry! After this morning class, Ill bring you to meet my friends from the Archeological Society from other schools at noon!! Theyve gone on more than one expedition! Half a year ago, didnt an ancient tomb from a thousand years ago be discovered in the northern region of Z Nation? That ancient tomb even made headlines after it was discovered and caused a sensation!! My friends from the Archeological Society are all involved in this! They are the best at this kind of exploration! When the time comes, ask them to bring you along to have fun and broaden your horizons As the male student said this, he couldnt help but brag a little. The male students name was Tong Zheng Jin. He was quite a nice person. Whenever the student had something to do, he would be the first to step out and help. Thank you.Yun Jian did not say anything else. After hearing Tong Zheng Jins words, she only said this one sentence. Following a group was Yun Jians best choice right now. Why did she say that? Now that her corpse from her previous life had been exposed, those business bigwigs, arms tycoons, and even the people on the assassins list.., all of them had already stepped out to go to country Ms Marias tomb. She had to rush to the Marias tomb as soon as possible. However, she was too eye-catching to go alone. Yun Jian had planned to find a group to go to the M countrys Marias tomb together. But now, since Tong Zhengjin had introduced himself to people in the same line of work, she could just avoid looking for people herself. After the morning class, Yun Jian applied for leave and went with Tong Zhengjin to visit his friends from the Archeology Society of the other school. These Friends of Tong Zhengjins Archeology Society of his school were students of Jiangcheng Archeology College near Jiangcheng University of Electronics and technology. Jiangcheng Archeology College was a university. As the name implied, the students here would all be archeologists in the future. And the students of the Archeology Society of Jiangcheng Archeology College were all top-notch talents of Jiangcheng Archeology College. The female corpse incident this time was not the research area of the archaeology students, but they were all very interested. The most important point was that the female corpse was stored in a tomb. Therefore, the students of the Archaeology Society asked for leave from the school to study the female corpse under the name of going to the tomb of Country Ms Marilyn. Tong Zhengjin knew the president of the Archaeology Society, so he quickly introduced the cloud note to the group of people from the Archaeology Society: This is my classmate, cloud paper. She is interested in the matter of you going to the tomb of Marilyn, so can she go with you? Tong Zhengjin told the President of the Archaeological Society, Ma Zhixiang. Welcome!The President of the Archaeological Society, MA Zhixiang, welcomed them. As the President of the Archaeological Society, Ma Zhixiang was quite friendly. He was also tall and thin. He was not particularly handsome, but he was not ugly either. He was a good-looking boy. The group of people from the Archaeological Society wanted to explore the tomb of Marilyn. Naturally, they couldnt ask all the members of the Archaeological Society to participate. The volunteers took the bait. That was all. But there werent enough people, so Ma Zhixiang, as the President, invited the other members of the archaeology department in his school. But after all, they were going to explore the tomb. Most people were afraid and didnt dare to go. Therefore, after going back and forth, he only managed to gather five people. Including the cloud paper, there were a total of six people. The other members of the Archaeological Society also expressed their welcome to the cloud paper. At this moment, a female member of the Archaeological Society who was also participating in the tomb exploration glanced at the cloud paper coldly and pointed out to Ma Zhixiang in public: President, this isnt very good, right? To let a girl who isnt from our archaeological academy participate, has she learned how to save herself? If she were to be in danger, would she be able to escape by herself?? Everyone in our archeology department learns these things, but what about her? Dont drag us down when the time comes. That would be fatal! Chapter 2124 - came to country M, near the tomb This female member was also a student of Jiangcheng Archaeology Institute, and was also a member of the Archaeology Society. Most of the students of Jiangcheng Archaeology Institute were from the archaeology department, and there were very few students from other departments studying at Jiangcheng Archaeology Institute. Therefore, the Society of Archaeology Institute was not like other societies, where you could join as long as you were interested. Students who studied at Jiangcheng Archaeology Institute had to be excellent if they wanted to join the archaeology society. Outstanding here meant that only those who were outstanding enough to be outstanding enough to be qualified to join the Archaeological Society. Besides Yun Jian, Ma Zhixiang and the other three were all members of the Archaeological Society. In other words, the five of them were all outstanding members of the Archaeological Society. The female member who spoke was called Lou Yuyan. Among the five people who participated in the tomb adventure in the Archaeological Society, Lou Yuyans overall strength was the best. The reason why she said that was because they had already explored a place like the tomb. In the end, they brought a person who didnt have any common sense over there and almost touched the mechanism of the tomb, killing all of them on the spot! In the end, it was Lou Yuyan who resolved the crisis and saved everyone. Lou Yuyans words werent directed at Yun Jian. After Lou Yuyan said this, Ma Zhixiang scratched his head. His face was not handsome, but it was not ugly either. Immediately, an awkward expression appeared on his face. This have you learned self-defense techniques?Ma Zhixiang turned to ask Yun Jian. The tomb exploration was not like before. The person who did not know anything almost wiped out all the members of the Archaeological Society who went to the tomb. As the president, Ma Zhixiang naturally had to attach great importance to this matter. This wasnt a joke! But Ma Zhixiang wasnt very straightforward in rejecting people. Otherwise, he wouldnt have taken the risk to bring a person who didnt know anything to the tomb. Oh right, Zhixiang, ah, shes the new president of the Martial Arts Club of our University of electronic technology that I told you about last time! AH, shes amazing! Our former president of the Martial Arts Club, Mo Bufan, is no match for her! So you dont have to worry about whether shell drag you back or Not! Tong Zhengjin patted his own chest and spoke to Ma Zhixiang in a assured tone. Thats good. Confirm the number of people and set off at two oclock in the afternoon. If you have anything to do, make use of this time to hurry up.Lou Yuyan let out a sigh of relief after hearing this and spoke to Yun Jian. Compared to the initial doubts, Lou Yuyans tone was much more amiable now. Lou Yuyan had the demeanor of a big sister. She was tall, about 1.7 meters tall, with a pair of slim and beautiful legs. She wore a pair of black flat-bottomed boots, a clean black button-up shirt, and a pair of black shorts with flesh-colored stockings, even in this weather that was getting closer to winter, she did not feel cold. Lou Yuyans looks were not bad, and her facial features were exquisite. However, when she spoke, she had a serious face, giving people the illusion that she was scolding someone. In fact, she was not bad at all. Okay.Yun Jian did not say much but responded. Yun Jian returned to the martial arts club near the school and instructed the members of the club to do their exercises. At two oclock in the afternoon, he met up with Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, and the others on time. The group boarded the bus to the airport. After taking the plane to country M, they turned around and headed to a small village in Country M. The small village in country M was not poor. Country M was not as big as country Z, and its population was far less than that of Country Z. In addition, country Ms economic development was faster, so the village here had already developed very well in 2002. Ma Zhixiang rented a taxi, and the taxi brought everyone to this small village. Lets Find a place to rest first today?Ma Zhixiang said. They still needed to inquire about the location of the tomb of Marilyn. Everyone was new to this small village in the M nation, so they naturally didnt know the way. Yun Jian and the others nodded in agreement. Oh right, which one of you has better English and can communicate with the M nation people as normally as possible? Go and ask the M Nation people passing by where the tomb of Marilyn is. Well find a place nearby to rest. In the team, a fat and short boy said. Yuyans English is good. Let Yuyan go. Yuyan translated the taxi just now,a little girl with two ponytails added. I learned it in the English school where I just took a taxi. I really dont know how to ask directionsLou Yuyan was not proud and said straightforwardly. Then what should we do?The little girl with two ponytails shook her head and frowned. Just when everyone did not know what to do, a heavenly voice sounded, which was particularly pleasant, Ill go. Chapter 2125 - mercenary group came to join in the fun The one who spoke was none other than Yun Jian. Yun Jian pursed his lips and spoke. Is your English very good?The loli-like little girl with two ponytails turned her head to look at Yun Jian and asked. This loli-like girl with two ponytails looked like a junior high school student even though she was already in university. Her appearance and dressing made her look like a junior high school student. Her name was Ye Ling. Ye Ling. From her name, one could tell that she was a mischievous little girl. Ye Ling was actually 19 years old, but judging from her appearance, people would believe that she was only 14 or 15 years old. She can communicate with the M Nation people normally,yun Jian explained. Amazing!The fat boy next to her was called Guo Dongyang. He gave Yun Jian a thumbs up. As for the other five people, the boy who had never made a sound was nearly 1.9 meters tall. He was quite strong, and his muscular body could be seen through his clothes. This boy was called Ling Feng. He didnt like to talk much, and he looked quite mature. He was only in his early twenties, but he looked like a mature man in his thirties. Ma Zhixiang and the other three didnt doubt Yun Jians words at all. Since they had agreed to let Yun Jian come with them, in their hearts, they had already treated Yun Jian as one of their own. Soon, under Yun Jians directions, the six of them found a hotel near the tomb of Marilyn. The tomb of Marilyn was nearby, but it still took one or two hours to walk from the village to the mountain road. The mountain road was rugged, so they usually had to go there in groups of several people, no exceptions. Because if you didnt go there in groups, the villagers wouldnt allow foreigners to go to the mountain path of the tomb. After resting for a day, Yun Jian and the others went to the tomb together with several teams from various countries. Other than Yun Jian and the other six, the other teams were mostly foreigners. Surprisingly, one team was also from Country Z. Looking at the age of the members of that team, they were all around twenty years old. They were probably from an archeology academy just like Ma Zhixiang and the others. However, those people looked quite cold. When they were walking on the mountain path, Ma Zhixiang kindly handed the oranges he brought to the team and asked them if they wanted to eat them, in the end, that person directly slapped the oranges that Ma Zhixiang gave to the ground. Ma Zhixiang had an awkward look on his face, and the two parties ignored each other afterwards. Yun Jian did not pay attention to this either. The group continued to walk forward. The mountain path was very rugged, and some places were even very steep. When they reached the two forks in the road, the group was about to walk towards one of the forks in the road. The hotel owner gave them a map. This forks in the road was the closest route to the tomb of Marilyn. Just as they were about to walk there, a few foreigners sitting on a few big rocks at the intersection jumped down from the rocks and blocked the middle of the road. Well take care of this road. You guys, go to the other road!The leader of the group said in a ruffian voice. His words were spoken in English. Eh? This road belongs to everyone. If you want to take it, just take it. Who Do you think you are?Another group from Z country, like Yun Jians group of six.., one of the girls, whose hair was disheveled and dressed in a foreign style, replied to the leader in fluent English. This foreign-looking girl was called Liu Mengyu. Her companions called her that. Everyone present could speak English, but they were only proficient and not proficient. As for Ma Zhixiang, Ye Ling, and the others, they were all university students who had passed the entrance examination. Generally, they could understand the general meaning of English, but they didnt know how to speak it. After the foreign Liu Mengyu finished speaking, a few ruffian foreigners walked to the side. Seeing this, Liu Mengyu turned around and revealed a smug smile to her companions. At the same time, she used a sidelong glance to glance at Yun Jian and the others, full of arrogance and superiority. However, these ruffian foreigners walked to the side and soon surrounded them again. What was different from before was that these ruffian foreigners each had a rifle in their hands. The ruffian foreigner leading the group laughed and said, The road is ours. Whoever dares to walk, die! Seeing the foreigner who suddenly took out his weapon, Liu Mengyu realized that these foreigners were no longer ordinary people. She was so scared that she sat on the ground and crawled back a few steps. Seeing this, the ruffian foreigners nodded and smiled contemptuously. However, just as everyone was disheartened and was about to take a long detour, the few ruffian foreigners looked at the few people in front of them with disdain. A beautiful female voice rang out with a feeling that made ones soul tremble violently, it spread throughout the entire scene: Im really sorry. I never knew that my corpses charm was so great that it even attracted the people from your gale mercenary group to come and join in todays excitement.. Its an honor. Chapter 2126 My Corpse? Gale mercenary group? ? Everyone was stunned when they heard what Yun Jian said. What did Yun Jian Mean? What did he mean by my corpse? Could it be that the corpse in Marianas tomb was hers? Was she the number one spy in the International Spy Rankings? Of course, everyone present did not think so. Go to hell! Yun Jian was standing there alive. Of course, no one present would have thought of this. No one present would even think about using a corpse to reincarnate. The only thing that shocked everyone was how Yun Jian knew that the few foreigners in front of him were guarding the road closest to Marianas tomb. They were carrying rifles and would not let anyone pass through, they were from the internationally renowned gale mercenary group! The Gale mercenary group had been mentioned a long time ago. It was an old friend of Yun Jians disciple, Zhang Shaofengs father. The uncle he called Zuo Linwei had retired from the gale mercenary group. After Zuo Linwei retired from the gale mercenary group, he opened a taekwondo dojo. As for the gale mercenary group, it was different from the ancient massacre mercenary group. The biggest difference between the two was not the word hire. Instead, the gale mercenary group was under the control of the International Gale Company. It was a mercenary group formed by the various major allied countries. Moreover, the gale mercenary group under the banner of the Gale Company was constantly recruiting elites from all over the world. There were many people who wanted to join the gale mercenary group, but the number of people who could enter could be counted on one hand. The Gu Sha mercenary group was formed by assassins and secret agents. There were obvious differences between the two. One was similar to an underground assassin group. The other was a mercenary group that belonged to an international organization. As long as you had the strength, you could join. And behind the gale mercenary group were the various major alliance countries. Their power was so great that they couldnt be underestimated. Yun Zhi didnt expect that after her body as the brake god was exposed, she could actually attract the fierce gale mercenary groups attention. It seemed that this time, quite a lot of people were alarmed. However, they still didnt know who the person who spread the news of her body was. What was the purpose of that person? Your Body? What! ?The foreigner who was carrying a rifle and leading the group was shocked when he heard this. After he was stunned, he looked at Yun Zhi in a daze: What! What! How did you know that we are from the gale mercenary group! ? These few words were what everyone was suspicious about. Yun Jians words not only made them think that they had subdued these foreigners, but also made them feel extremely smug. They didnt expect that Liu Mengyu, who had taken out his rifle, and the people who were with Liu Mengyu and the others were dumbfounded. It made Ma Zhixiang and the others stunned on the spot. Even the group of foreigners who came with Yun Jian and the others were shocked by Yun Jians words. Seeing that Yun Jian did not reply for a long time, the foreigner who was leading the group with the rifle raised the rifle in his hand and shouted, Speak! Speak! Answer my question! The way he raised the rifle made it seem as though the foreigner was going to shoot at any moment. Seeing this, Liu Mengyu who was standing far away was so frightened that she used a sobbing tone. She was afraid that she would be dragged down as she shouted at Yun Jian, Speak! Why did you provoke him! If you provoked him, then speak! Dont drag us down with you! If you want to die, then go by yourself! Liu Mengyus words caused the corner of Yun Jians brows to raise slightly. At that time, Yun Jian walked two steps towards the leading foreigner. She said softly, That corpse Is Me After saying that, Yun Jian suddenly took a big step and rolled towards the flat ground. She rolled and dodged. She tilted her head to avoid the muzzle of the leading foreigners rifle that was focused on her. In a flash, Yun Jian arrived behind the leading foreigner. Without waiting for the leading foreigners foreign subordinates to point their rifles at her, Yun Jian used her elbow to push the leading foreigners wrist. The leading Foreigners hand went soft, and the rifle in his hand fell to the ground. Before the rifle fell to the ground, Yun Jian hooked it with her hand and raised it with one hand in the correct position. She hooked it with her foot and stomped the leading foreigner on the ground. She slid the smooth barrel on the top of the pistol and pushed the first bullet into the barrel. Yun Zhi lowered the long rifle with her hand and pointed the muzzle at the head of the leading foreigner lazily. This series of actions only lasted for three seconds. Three seconds later, Yun Zhi had already stepped on the leading foreigner and pointed the muzzle of the rifle at the head of the leading foreigner. While everyone was shocked by Yun Zhis series of actions, Yun Zhis voice continued what she had said earlier, the voice sounded faintly, giving off a creepy feeling: I took a fancy to that corpse, so she is mine! Chapter 2127 - was as mysterious as she was, unfathomable That corpse was the one she had taken a fancy to, so it was hers! Yun Jians words caused the people who were shocked by Yun Jians words of My corpseto have a flash of misconception. However, Yun Jians actions just now were too shocking. When she faced the leading Foreigners rifle just now, not only was she not afraid, but she used the gap between her answers to make the foreigner interested in her words to pounce over, in just three seconds, she snatched the rifle from the foreigners hand! Not only that, she even kicked the foreigner to the ground, as if the rifle was just a toy gun. She loaded the gun and the rifle slipped out of her hand, the muzzle of the rifle was pressed against the head of the leading foreigner. It was as if everything was within her expectations. But she was only an 18-year-old girl! While everyone was stunned, they couldnt help but think of this point. At that time, whether it was Liu Mengyu who initially wanted to show off but failed, or Ma Zhixiangs group of five, or the few other foreign teams that came with them. Or even the subordinates of the leading foreigner who was stepped on by Yun Jian and had the muzzle pointed at his head. At this moment, no ones face didnt show shock and fear. Shock, shock, and so much so that their entire bodies were trembling. The expressions of everyone present were all different, but without exception, they were all shocked by Yun Jians soul-shaking skills. Who was this girl! ! Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, and the others, who knew that Yun Jian was the president of the Martial Arts Club of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology, were all shocked. She was just the President of a martial arts club, but she knew how to use a gun? Judging from her proficiency in using a rifle, it was as if she could pull the bolt and load the gun even if she closed her eyes. Her shocking skills and the speed of her gun were so fast that her opponent had no chance to react. It had to be said that very few people were able to fight against Yun Jian! And those who were able to fight against Yun Jian were undoubtedly the most famous people in the world. Ma Zhixiang and the others were just ordinary university students. Naturally, they would not have thought of this. Just as everyone was puzzled and shocked by Yun Jians actions just now, Yun Jians faint words rang out again, Put down the guns in your hands immediately, or I will kill your regiment commander. After saying that, Yun Jian raised the rifle in his hand. The muzzle of the rifle was aimed at the head of the foreigner in front of him, showing signs that the gun had almost gone off. Seeing Yun Jians action, the group of men holding rifles beside the foreigner in front of him immediately put down the rifles in their hands. In the gale mercenary group, their sense of teamwork was very strong. Unlike the assassin world that Yun Jian was in, the teammates standing behind him could stab him at any time. At the same time that the leader of the foreigners put down the guns in their hands, they couldnt help but be shocked and cursed in their hearts: F * ck, what the hell! What kind of background did this little girl have! She actually knew that their gale mercenary group was divided into several teams. Moreover, the leader of their small team was not called a leader, but a leader! The foreigner who was stepped on by Yun Jian was the leader of their small team! The leader was always the strongest person. Facing Yun Jian who understood their background so thoroughly, the subordinates of the foreigner quickly put down the guns in their hands and tactfully stopped attacking. This little girl was too terrifying, and she seemed to know a lot about the internal affairs of their gale mercenary group. They couldnt beat her! In the end, Ma Zhixiang and the others followed Yun Jian and strutted along the path that had just been blocked by the gale mercenary group. At first, those gale mercenary group members who had guns in their hands didnt even dare to Fart. Until Ma Zhixiang and the others followed Yun Jian and walked far away, they still hadnt recovered from the shock just now. Chapter 2128 - On the back of chapter 2129, the sound of gunshots could be heard Ma Zhixiang and the others followed Yun Jian for a long distance before they recovered from their shock. Oh no, my God, Yun Jian, how did you do that just now? ! Do you know that your posture just now was so cool? From now on, Guo Dongyang, a member of the Archeology Society of our Archeology Academy, Will Be Your Underling and will be at your disposal! Guo Dongyang opened his mouth, which had white lips and teeth, and smiled at Yun Jian. Then, his big and fat body shook up and down. Guo Dongyang was a fat man in name only. He looked fat, but in fact, he was even fatter. The fat lumps on his body were tightly attached to his body. However, Guo Dongyang was a very cute fat man. The fat lumps on his body did not make people feel nauseous. On the contrary, they had a kind of chubby cuteness. Fatty, you? Little Brother? Come on, Yun Jian doesnt want you!Ye Ling swung her two ponytails and made a face at Guo Dongyang with a smile. What? So what if Im Fat? Fat proves that I can eat! My body is good, so I can eat! Give me a fulcrum, and I can eat until your house is Broke!Guo Dongyang shook his stomach as he walked, his face full of pride. This action made Ye Ling laugh out loud, making her giggle. She laughed so hard that she almost choked on her own saliva. Fatty, why are you so funny! Are you trying to make me laugh to death!Ye Ling laughed, but in the end, she couldnt hold it in anymore. She held her stomach and laughed as she walked forward, unable to stop. Arent you annoying! You guys are the only ones who have a lot to do!Seeing that Ye Ling and Guo Dongyang were laughing and laughing along the way, Liu Mengyu, who was very concerned about her image, brushed her loose shoulder and long hair and spat. Hey, were talking. Were talking about ourselves. It doesnt bother you, right? Were not taking your path, and were not taking your place! Moreover, if youre on our team, you can only obediently take the long way! If youre not happy, you can take the Long Way yourself! You really F * cking think that we have to take you all the way! Ye Ling was not someone to be trifled with. When she heard Liu Mengyus words, she immediately retorted, not giving him any face at all. Ye Ling was direct, but as a living person, she should be like Ye Ling. If someone scolded her, she would use her mouth to bombard the other party until she surrendered. Dont say that she was embarrassed to retaliate. Think about it from a different perspective. The other party had the nerve to bully you, so what right did you have to be embarrassed to retaliate? So what if she had a falling out? If the other party dared to bully you, it meant that she had a falling out first. Why would you show mercy to the other party? Ye Ling, well said! I support you!Guo Dongyang heard ye Lings words and stood out to say loudly. At the same time, he used the corner of his eye to gouge Liu Mengyu. This gouge made Liu Mengyu angry. Didnt you guys just borrow that womans Light? Whats so great about it! ! Do you think youre very powerful? I think that woman is just so-so! Isnt she just saying a few words randomly? Does she really think shes a God! ?! Hur Liu Mengyu wasnt someone who would swallow her anger. She kept calling her That womanand quarreling with Ye Ling and Guo Dongyang. She even used her eyes to gouge out the cloud paper from time to time, as if the cloud paper had done something to her. Just as Liu Mengyu was clicking her tongue, Yun Jian, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, Shut up, theres gunshots. Where did the gunshots come from? The gunshots were so loud, why didnt we hear them? Are you trying to prove and show that you were very powerful just now?Liu Mengyu glanced at Yun Jian from the corner of her eyes. Who knew that just as she finished speaking, there was a terrifying series of gunshots coming from the back of the mountain in front of them. Bang, Bang, Bang C Bang, Bang, Bang C Bang, Bang, Bang C Chapter 2129 - the name of the God of destruction, Bloodbath The gunshots rang out one after another. This place was quite a distance away from where the gunshots came from. If one walked over there, they would probably hear the deafening sound of the gunshots. What Whats going on What, whats going on The moment she heard the gunshots, Liu Mengyu, who was so powerful just a moment ago, immediately grabbed the sleeve of a boy who came with her, trembling with fear. Although Ma Zhixiang, Ye Ling, Guo Dongyang, Lou Yuyan, and Ling Feng were also afraid of the sudden gunshots, their reactions were many times better than Liu Mengyus. Why, why do all the people here and here have gunsLiu Mengyu was so scared that she grabbed the sleeve of a boy who came with her, scared half to death. Theres a gunfight ahead,yun Jian ignored Liu Mengyu and said indifferently. After Yun Jian finished speaking, everyone present was slightly stunned. Gunfight? Why is there a gunfight? Didnt everyone come here to see the female corpse that wont Rot? Ive only heard that some people want to snatch that female corpse. But if thats the case, it would be fine if everyone competed fairly. Why did they have to shoot Liu Mengyu was already trembling with fear. At this moment, one of the girls in Liu Mengyus team was less than 1.5 meters tall and was about the same height as a child. According to the golden ratio of their figures, they would only be able to see.., the girl with the perfect figure also spoke softly with slight fear. However, just as the girl finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yun Jian. Fair competition? These four words belong to a society ruled by law. Im sorry to tell you that this is not a place that you are familiar with. Are You Dreaming if you still want to have a fair competition here? It was not difficult to see that whether it was Ma Zhixiang and the others, or Liu Mengyu and the others, they did not know what kind of place they had come to. Perhaps they were still heading to an ordinary tomb, with the idea that the treasure would belong to whoever found it first. However, what they did not know was that the people who came to fight for the corpse in Marinas tomb this time were all international wanted criminals, international business bigwigs, underground gangs, killer organizations, and mercenary groups. These people treated human lives like dirt! Could it be that the others who came here are all here for the female corpse? And I heard that the female corpse is the No. 1 spy on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen is the sensational power of Sha Shen So Big in the world? !? Its just a news report that said that the female corpse is suspected to be the No. 1 spy on the international spy rankings, and those people all rushed here to find out?? They didnt even enter the tomb, and just to snatch the number one spy, they started shooting and killing? And they still treat human lives like grass! Ma Zhixiang was indeed the president of the Archaeological Society. He had a smart brain. He immediately spoke up and asked this question in shock. It was just the corpse of the number one spy on the international spy rankings, and they didnt even know if this news was true or false. Yet, those top figures in the international world who used knives and guns all rushed over to check it out? Just what kind of existence was Sha Shen? ! Ma Zhixiang, Liu Mengyu, and the others were all students. Although when they heard of Sha Shen, who was ranked number one on the international spy rankings, they would feel a trace of fear. However, they were all university students after all. They definitely didnt know what kind of status Sha Shen had in the international world. The above words were spoken by everyone in Chinese. The foreigners in the few teams standing next to them probably didnt understand Chinese. However, when a foreigner with half a face covered in a beard heard Ma Zhixiangs words, he couldnt help but stand up and speak in Chinese. The moment he spoke of Sha Shen, this foreigner was so serious that he was filled with respect. And every word that the foreigner said caused everyone present to be shocked and resonated: Sha Shen, who is ranked first on the international spy rankings, is an existence that makes the entire world tremble! Sha Shen, that is a figure that shocked the entire world with the bloody night incident a few years ago! Those who are targeted by Sha Shen will definitely die! If we were to talk about Sha Shens most famous incident, it would definitely be the bloody night incident a few years ago! Back then, Sha Shen was still not ranked first on the international spy rankings. Due to her extraordinary strength, she was ranked in the top ten of the international spy rankings, and she was also ranked in the top ten of the international assassin rankings. A total of 20 people at the peak of the international rankings were fighting Sha Shen alone. Do you know how the final outcome was! Sha Shen single-handedly wiped out the ranking of the international spy assassin rankings, killing the 20 people at the peak on the spot! This is the famous bloody night incident! Do you think that the death of such a terrifying figure would not stir up trouble? ! Chapter 2130 - reclaiming the body of her benefactor, Sha Shen As the foreigner with half of his face covered by a black beard spoke, his hands trembled as if he was recalling a terrifying and indescribable incident from the past. Reality proved that the foreigners words refreshed MA Zhixiang and the othersunderstanding of Sha Shen, as well as Liu Mengyu and the others. The twenty people at the peak of the International Spy Killer List joined forces to fight against Sha Shen alone and lost? How Strong Must Sha Shen Be? ! ? Doesnt the position of number one on the International List of Secret Agents Belittle Sha Shens strength? ! Ma Zhixiang reacted quickly and exclaimed at the same time. The top 20 on the international list of secret agents had all died. Naturally, the top 20 to 40 on the international list of secret agents had to be filled in. Of course, there would be a few dark horses that came out, but the strength of these people would definitely be weaker than the 20 people that were killed by Sha Shen during the Bloody Night Incident! Otherwise, their rankings would not be lower than those 20 people! In that case Wouldnt Sha Shen be invincible in the world! ? You can say that!The foreigner whose half face was covered by a black beard nodded in response in front of everyone. Arent you going to hide? ! What philosophy are you still talking about? ! Theres a gunfight ahead!Liu Mengyu held the hand of the boy who was with him tightly, his face as pale as a sheet. The center of the gunfight is the entrance of the tomb of Mariana. I think youre all college students, so dont get involved in this matter. Bullets have no eyes, and if you come, youll die!! Run to the hillside over there. The hillside over there can hide from bullets. You guys go there to hide first! The foreigner with half of his face covered by a black beard pointed at a hillside not far away and said solemnly to Ma Zhixiang, Liu Mengyu, and the others. As he spoke, the foreigner with half of his face covered by a black beard, so much so that no one could see his appearance and age clearly, suddenly pulled out a pistol from his waist in front of everyone. Then, he frowned and said to the few foreigners who came with him in their own language, Dig out your weapons! Good brothers, Lets Go! This foreigner whose face was half covered by a long black beard was actually not very old, only a little over thirty years old. This foreigner was from country W, but he looked a little older, and he also had half a face of a black beard. His appearance and age were much older than his real age. Seeing that the foreigner actually took out a pistol from his waist, Liu Mengyu, who had always thought that this group of foreigners were just ordinary people like his group, cried out in fear. Liu Mengyu grabbed the sleeve of the boy who came with him and retreated once again. Guns, this group of foreigners also have guns!Liu Mengyu was like a country bumpkin entering the city. Seeing this group of foreigners taking out pistols from their waist one after another, his whole body suddenly trembled in fear. Ma Zhixiang and the others also never expected that this group of foreigners who had been traveling with them just now, who had been silent all along, actually hid pistols on their waists! However, Ma Zhixiang and the others did not have the exaggerated expressions of Liu Mengyu and the others. As for Yun Jian, when he saw this group of foreigners who had been traveling with him since the small village taking out their pistols from their waists, his eyes only moved slightly. Yun Jians eyes just moved slightly, but in the next second, he heard the foreigner, whose half of his face was covered by a long black beard, raise his pistol, the leader shouted in English that everyone could understand: Today, I, Blake, swear that even if I die here, I will take back the body of our benefactor, Sha Shen, intact and solemnly bury him! Chapter 2131 - Blackart died for her This foreign man with a long black beard and a pair of eyes was called blackart. His long black beard covered half of his face and only his mouth was exposed. At this moment, blackart held the shiny black pistol in his hand and stood in front of his team. He raised the shiny black Makarov pistol above his head and declared with an imposing manner. He looked like he would rather die than surrender. We vow to take back our benefactor, Sha Shens corpse intact! Till death do us part! We would rather die than surrender! Even if we have to fight until our last breath, we must take back our benefactor, Sha Shens corpse! We will never let those international underworld forces take away Sha Shens corpse! Blackte was obviously the leader of his team. As soon as blackte finished speaking, the group of people behind blackte raised their pistols above their heads and shouted loudly. For the sake of Sha Shens corpse, for the sake of Sha Shens corpse not being taken away and humiliated by those people from the underworld. Even if they had to give up their lives, they would definitely take back Sha Shens corpse! That imposing and imposing aura, as well as the unwavering determination to die, raised to their throats, causing Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, Ye Ling, Guo Dongyang, and Ling Feng to be present. Even Liu Mengyus team, who were arrogant and did not want to talk to others, felt the aura of Blake and the others. They would rather die than achieve their goal! Good brothers, we are going to attack!Blake filled his Makarov pistol with bullets. His Makarov pistol could hold a total of eight bullets. After filling the magazine with eight bullets, Blackte put the bullets that he had hidden in his body, ready to be replaced at any time, into the pocket that was easiest to take out. He was ready to use up these eight bullets at any time, he loaded the bullets into the magazine. Go! Go! Under the command of blackte, the eight people led by blackte rushed to the gun battlefield at the back of the mountain. Lets hurry up and hide on the slope that the foreign gentleman mentioned. The gun battle has already exceeded the range that we as students can handle. Lets Go! It had to be said that Ma Zhixiang was a very good leader. When he saw danger, he could lead his own team to avoid it in time. When they encountered danger, he would lead his own team to avoid it. When the time was right, he would lead his team to charge forward. This kind of leader was the most outstanding! I will lead the way, you guys follow closely!Lou Yuyan heard Ma Zhixiangs words and was the first to step out and walk towards the hillside. No one knew if there would be an ambush on the hillside. Lou Yuyans reaction was the fastest and her observation was the sharpest. That was why she suggested to lead the way herself. Yun Jian, who was standing in the same spot, only had a deep look in his eyes. He looked towards the direction of blackte and the others for two more seconds. Then, he followed Lou Yuyan and the others and walked towards the hillside. When Liu Mengyu and the others saw this, they were afraid of being left behind. They scattered and followed the footsteps of Yun Jian and the others. Blackte. If blackte had not said I, blacktein front of everyone, yun Jian would not have remembered this person. In addition, blackte was different from before. The long black beard that he had left behind covered half of his face. Yun Jian did not recognize him at first sight. In addition, blackte was just a small character. Cloud note didnt have a deep impression, but she still remembered blackte. If she wanted to ask who blackte was, it was a matter of her past life. In her past life, the brake God saved Blackte and the others and gave them hope and survival. In fact, cloud note also saved them for the purpose of saving them. Otherwise, she wouldnt have bothered to do it. However, she didnt expect that this would be a lifelong favor for blackt and the others. This favor would allow them to fight to the death to snatch her body away from the bad guys! Chapter 2132 - let’s Get to know each other. My name is David Yun Jian followed Ma Zhixiang and the others to this hillside first. Liu Mengyu and the others followed closely behind. Later, a group of foreigners from other teams also followed Yun Jian and the others to this hillside. This hillside was not high. Yun Jian and the others walked for about ten minutes before they reached the top of the mountain. At the top of the mountain slope, they could see the scene of a terrifying gunfight that happened a few hundred meters away. At the top of the mountain slope, they could observe the entire scene of the gunfight and At the center of the gunfight, next to a mountain, was the entrance of the tomb. The tomb of Marilyn was different from some of the tombs buried underground. It was on flat ground. Of course, Marilyns tomb was located in the middle of a mountain. Entering from the entrance of the tomb was equivalent to walking in a man-made cave. However, it was different from a cave. It was a tomb. Liu Mengyu followed a group of people to the top of the hill. When she saw that she was safe, she was no longer afraid. Her cowardly look disappeared in an instant. Even when she saw Yun Zhi, who had just revealed her edge, follow her up to the top of the mountain slope, Liu Mengyu was momentarily displeased. She pointed at the gun battle scene in the distance and shouted at Yun Zhi, Arent you quite powerful? Why? Are you cowardly now? Why did you come up to the mountain slope with us to seek refuge? Go Down, if you have the guts, then go down! Who asked her to reveal her edge in front of everyone just now! Just as Liu Mengyu finished speaking, the girl who had spoken with Liu Mengyu earlier, who was less than 1.5 meters tall and about the same height as a child, also pointed out to Liu Mengyu that the person who spoke about the cloud note was not here: The gunfight over there is very scary, but didnt you say before that there is no fair competition here? Since you have said such words, does it mean that you are very familiar with this kind of gunfight scene?? Then why did you come to the mountain to seek refuge like us? It was normal for young girls to pay attention to their image. But Yun Jian had just refuted the words of this girl who was less than 1.5 meters in height in front of everyone. This girl was not happy. Now that they were safe, the girl helped Liu Mengyu to use words to fight back against Yun Jian. Alright, Liu Mengyu, Dan Caiyue, stop talking. It was this girl who attacked US just now. We dont need to take the long route. If you two continue talking, youll really be going too far. At this moment, a boy who was in Liu Mengyus team finally stood up and said something fair. The girl who was less than 1.5 meters tall, short, and not heavy, was thin and small. She helped Liu Mengyu to say a few words about Yun Jian. Her name was Dan Caiyue. After the boy who stood up and said some fair words, Dan Caiyue and Liu Mengyu obediently shut their mouths. Then, the boy turned to look at Yun Jian and smiled apologetically. Then, he turned his head to Ma Zhixiang and said, Um, Im sorry about earlier. You were kind enough to give me an orange to eat, and I even slapped away the orange you gave me. I heard you say on the way that you guys are university students from the archeology department, so we should be about the same. We are also students from the archeology department. My father is a professor and an archaeologist from our archeology department. This time, Im the one leading the team. Before I came out, my father once told me not to carelessly care about people. People outside are evil, so when you gave me the orange just now, I didnt give you a good look. Now, Im apologizing to you. I hope you will forgive me! As the boy spoke, he reached out his hand to Ma Zhixiang and introduced himself very seriously, Let me introduce myself. My name is David. Chapter 2133 - is not something that can be killed David was not pretending to be noble so he slapped the orange given by Ma Zhixiang at the beginning. Now that the misunderstanding had been resolved, Ma Zhixiang extended his hand to David in a very friendly manner and shook Davids hand. Your father is right. When you are out in the world, you must be wary of others. Its not your fault, Haha! After all this, Ma Zhixiang and David had become good friends. The main reason was that Ma Zhixiang had forgotten about the past. Liu Mengyu and Shan Caiyue saw that Ma Zhixiang and David had become good friends as they talked. Shan Caiyue did not say anything, while Liu Mengyu rolled her eyes. Look! Look! Over There!Just when the atmosphere had clearly eased up, a foreigner suddenly pointed excitedly at the location of the gunfight in the distance and cried out in surprise. This cry attracted the attention of everyone present. However, they only saw that a small team of eight people had suddenly appeared at the scene of the gunfight between the two sides. There was no doubt that these eight people were Blacktes eight people. At that time, after blacktes eight people had joined the scene of the gunfight between the two sides, it had become a three-way gunfight. The three forces from different regions, with different targets, fought each other with guns. For a moment, the sound of gunshots shook the sky. Kill! Kill! Swear to protect the body of our benefactor, Sha God! Today, we would rather die than take back the body of our benefactor, Sha God, in peace! At the scene of the gunfight 100 meters away, blackte, who had been shot in the arm, roared. Ignoring the pain, he loaded the bullets into the magazine that had run out of bullets and attacked again. There were many people from the two forces fighting with blackte in the distance. The two forces that were still in the gunfight suddenly came to a consensus. The two forces attacked Blacktes group of eight at the same time. Oh no! They actually stopped attacking each other and planned to kill US First!One of blacktes men frowned and said. Blackte clenched his fist. He suddenly stretched out his body in front of Ma Zhixiang and the others who were a hundred meters away. He held his pistol and killed the enemys forces. He shouted loudly, Dont retreat! Dont forget, if it werent for the Sha God, we would have died long ago! Now that the Sha God is in trouble, how can we yield! Kill! Kill! Kill! After the last word, blacktes brothers stood up and exposed themselves in front of the enemy. They screamed and rushed over. 100 meters away, Ma Zhixiang and the others were shocked by the fighting spirit of Blacktes group. They were all stunned on the spot. My God, they will die if they do this!Ye Ling widened her eyes in surprise. Die? At this moment, it was no longer important to blackte and the others. The Sha God was the person who gave them a second life. Now that this group of dark forces wanted to take away the Sha Gods corpse, they definitely couldnt let that group of dark forces succeed. Guns rang out continuously, and the two opposing dark forces all aimed their guns at blackte and the others. Under the exclamations of Ma Zhixiang and the others, the eight men fell to the ground one after another. Blackte and the others covered themselves well. They were wearing bulletproof vests, so they were not hit in their vitals. However, they were only one or two shots away. One of the leaders of the opposing forces suddenly stood up and shouted: Kill! Kill! Kill them! Damn it! They actually dared to sneak attack my men! Kill them! give them one last shot! After that, the eight men with rifles pointed their guns at the eight men. Seeing this, pain and despair flashed through the hearts of the eight men. They were still too weak! They thought they could do something for Sha Shen. But now it seemed They couldnt do it Sorry, we are just a bunch of trash. But its the best I can do Blackt slowly closed his eyes, in his, and a hundred meters away looking at this side, the sharp heart of Ma Zhixiang and others thought that blackt eight people finished the moment. Tut, Tut, Tut, Tut, Tut, Tut, Tut! Eight machine-gun shots rang out in succession, and the eight men, who had aimed their guns at the eight men, were killed instantly by eight machine-gun shots. In the distance, Ma Zhixiang and the others widened their eyes. They saw that the young girl who was supposed to be standing beside them had already descended the mountain slope. At this moment, she was standing in the middle of the battle between the two forces, the most eye-catching position. The young girl was carrying a machine gun that she had gotten from God knows where. After shooting at the eight men, after blackte and the others reacted, they looked at her with shocked and terrified eyes. The young girl, in front of the forces of the two forces, blackte and the others, including Ma Zhixiang and the others in the distance, lowered her head slightly and revealed a strange sneer, she said something that made peoples faces instantly turn as pale as paper: The people I have protected, even if they are trash, even if they are a dog, are not people that you can kill just because you say so! Chapter 2134 - was not simple The people Ive protected, even if theyre trash, even if theyre a dog, arent people you can kill just because you want to! The words of the cloud note were like a huge rock weighing a ton, crushing the hearts of everyone present. No one was able to react to the sudden turn of events. By the time everyone reacted, the cloud note had already fired its machine gun at the eight people from the dark forces who wanted to kill Blackte. The person she had once protected! When blackte heard Yun Zhis words, the only thing that appeared in his mind was a figure that had appeared when they thought they were about to die. That figure was the same as Yun Zhi at that moment. He stood tall and looked down at them. He looked down at everyone present and said the same words that Yun Zhi had just said: Who dares to kill the people that I, the Sha God, protect! Blackte fell to the ground and narrowed his eyes. He used the corner of his eyes to look at the cloud note standing on a large rock. Looking at the beautiful figure on the cloud note, it overlapped with a certain figure in his memory. SBlackte pressed down on the wound that had been hit by the bullet and was spewing blood. He looked at the cloud note standing on the high rock with a machine gun in his hand and played with it freely. He shouted this soul-stirring letter. The woman who had given them a second life and allowed them to live! The woman who told them that if they wanted to live, they had to fight for it with their own hands! She was an undefeatable legend in their hearts! Her name was Sha Shen! Shut your mouth. A weak person who still insists on being strong has no right to speak.The cloud note curved. She turned her face to blackte and the others and said mercilessly. However, these words made blackte laugh. It was her It was her Words that were unique! Words that were similar to that of the Sha God! Even her posture, gaze, and words were unique! She was ! Crazy, crazy, crazy! When did she come down the mountain? ! Does she not want her life anymore? ! Those people are really from the underworld! They can kill people! In the end, she actually dared to use a machine gun to provoke those people from the underworld! Just to save those foreigners who sent themselves to their deaths? She even risked her own life? If thats not crazy, then what is? Shan caiyue, who was less than 1.5 meters tall, saw Yun Jian standing on a large rock in the middle of the group of people, using such provocative actions and words to target the group of people from the underworld. Her heart suddenly jumped and she was shocked! When did she go down the mountain? ! There will be lives lost! Has She Gone Mad? !Lou Yuyans expression changed drastically. She had changed from her previous cold and aloof demeanor to that of a big sister. Although Lou Yuyans words sounded like Shan caiyues scolding towards Yun Jian, Lou Yuyan was different from Shan caiyue. After saying that, she turned around and walked down the mountain. All of you stay here. I will go and bring her back! Remember, no matter what happens to me, you are not allowed to go down the hill! Lou Yuyan tied her long hair that was scattered on her shoulders into a high ponytail. As she said that, she was about to walk down the hill. Although she had a straight face and her words were unpleasant, as though she had bad intentions towards Yun Jian like Dan Caiyue, Lou Yuyan was really doing it for Yun Jian. Otherwise, she would have just stood there like Shan Caiyue and said a few unpleasant words. Why would she need to rush down the mountain and rush to a dangerous place to bring back the Yun Jian. Wait!President Ma Zhixiang grabbed Lou Yuyans hand that was about to descend the mountain. He looked at the Yun Jian that was a hundred meters away and said to Lou Yuyan and the others, I saw it. Just now, she stealthily snatched the machine gun from the hands of a gang member without anyone noticing! Her speed was like a flash of lightning! Moreover, what she did all told us that she is not an ordinary university student! We must choose to believe her and wait and see! This cloud note is not simple! Now, lets not drag her down! Chapter 2135 - big and small forces meet Ma Zhixiang was indeed worthy of being the president of the Archaeological Society. He had foresight and his analysis was very reasonable. This cloud tablet was not simple, so they should not drag her down! Ma Zhixiangs words made Lou Yuyan stop what she was doing. She really did not insist on going down the mountain to bring back the cloud tablet. Ma Zhixiangs team of members of the Archaeological Society were all not simple. Otherwise, how could the school be willing to let them explore the tomb? After all, if anything happened to the students, the responsibility was entirely on the school. Reality proved that it was indeed so. Lou Yuyan was a boxing student, and she had been gifted since she was young. Once, she even represented the country and fought against an international boxing expert. She won with honor! Lou Yuyans reaction speed was quite quick, and her punches were powerful. She was a boxing expert. It was said that one could not judge a book by its cover. Lou Yuyan looked like a big sister, but she was not a good boxer. As for Ma Zhixiang and the other three, although they did not have Lou Yuyans strength, they had trained in taekwondo, Sanda, judo, and so on. They were still training. After all, they often went to explore tombs. If they were in danger and did not have the ability to save themselves, how could they? At that time, after hearing Ma Zhixiangs words, everyone did not move. They looked a hundred meters away and did not make a sound. A hundred meters away, Yun Jian stood on a huge rock. He held a machine gun in his hand as he looked at the two groups of dark forces. When the eight leaders of the dark forces who were killed by Yun Jian saw Yun Jians appearance, they suddenly frowned and said fiercely, Who are you! How dare you attack my people! It doesnt matter who I am. The important thing is that if you dare to speak to me in such a tone again, I will kill you all!Yun Jian looked down at the leader from a high place and said coldly. Young lady, what an arrogant tone! However, since you dare to attack my men today, dont even think about leaving this place!The leader Said and was about to order his men to attack Yun Jian. Hahaha! Its really lively! Everyone Is Here!At this moment, a strong male voice came from the corner of the mountain. When everyone reacted, another group of people came from the corner and walked over. Brother Xian?The boss who had just boasted shamelessly to Yun Jian that he wouldnt be able to leave this place saw the leader of the group of people coming from the corner. He strode forward and said intimately. Big Brother Milo, I didnt expect to meet you here! hahaha!The leader, who was called Little Brother Xian, stepped forward and hugged the leader of the underworld, Milo, in front of everyone. Milo was an arms magnate in South America. His reputation could be said to be world-renowned. Although he could not be compared to the top people, he was not ordinary either. When they heard this, the group of black faction members who had just engaged in a gunfight with Milos group, as well as Blake and the rest, were all stunned for no reason. The man whom Milo called Xian Yus younger brother, his real name was Xian Yu. He was a mixed-blood from country R y and had now settled in country T. he was a mixed-blood in both black and white. His reputation in the underworld was far greater than that of the white faction. Although outsiders did not know what Xian Yus white faction was doing, they knew that Xian Yu was working with the big brother of the underground black market in country T. he was now extraordinarily powerful. Whether it was Milo or Xian Yus appearance, it was enough to prove one point. Internationally, this group of people, whether it was big or small, rushed over immediately after they heard that Sha Shens corpse was in Marinas tomb. In response to this, Yun Jians eyes darkened, and an undetectable glint flashed across his eyes. Chapter 2136 ?Chapter 2136: Chapter 2137: cleaning up wounds and leaving this place Translator: 549690339 Brother Milo, what are you doing?After Xianyu hugged Milo, he scanned his surroundings and asked. Hehe! Theres a group of forces that overestimated themselves and a few ants that barged in under my nose, wanting to fight with me for the entrance to the tomb of Marina! Am I not helping the people? ! After Milo heard what Xianyu said, he turned his eyes to glare at the black forces that had just engaged in a gunfight with his people, as well as the blackt eight people who later joined the gunfight, and the last to appear, Yun Jian. Oh? What kind of ants actually dare to be presumptuous in front of Brother Milo?After Xianyu heard Milos words, he used a slightly fastidious gaze to glance at the surroundings. Xian Yus words clearly eased Milos anger from earlier. Theyre just a few clowns!Milo responded to Xian Yu. Since theyre clowns, why bother with their lives?? Brother Milo, Ive heard that this Marilyns tomb was like a large maze. The female corpse that was suspected to be a brake god was hidden in it by a few researchers. Up until now, no one who entered the tomb had found the whereabouts of the female corpse! Its said that someone searched in the tomb of Marina for three days and three nights, but they still couldnt find the hiding place of the female corpse. Instead, they returned to the entrance of the tomb. It turns out that they had been walking in circles. Brother Milo, everything I said is true. According to our iron relationship, I told you the truth! We should hurry and enter the tomb to find the female corpse. If were too late, well be snatched away by those who have already entered the tomb! As for these clowns, let them continue jumping! The most important thing is to enter the tomb as soon as possible! With brother Milos status, how can he limit his goal to this! At that time, Xian Yu was already standing in front of Milo. He spoke to Milo very seriously. Youre right! hahaha! Brother Xian, youre really far-sighted! Lets Go! Well enter the tomb now!After Milo Heard Xian Yus words.., he laughed loudly and did not argue with Yun Jian anymore. He led his brothers and quickly headed towards the tomb over there. The other dark forces did not stop them. After a series of gunfights, Milos side clearly had the upper hand. It was best that Milo did not bother about it anymore. Cloud note also did not continue to attack Milo. This Milo was just a small character. It was not worth her energy. After Milo, along with the group of envious guards, walked into the tomb of Marina, the other group of dark forces also followed closely into the tomb. Cloud note jumped down from the rock and walked towards the place where blackte and the others had fallen. Can you still get up?Cloud note stood in front of blackte and asked. Yes!Blackte looked at cloud note with an idolatrous gaze, and his voice almost reached his heart. She was She was.. ! She was! ! ! Blackte struggled a few times and finally struggled to stand up. He covered the few gunshot wounds on his body, but blood was still dripping down. Blackte had already realized that her cloud talisman was But Blackte didnt say the shocking news that he realized. How is it? Are you guys okay!At this moment, Ma Zhixiang and the others who were standing on the distant hillside ran over here. At that time, Ma Zhixiang asked. Ma Zhixiang, who was on the hillside just now, saw that the group of people had entered the tomb of Marilyn, so he rushed down the mountain. TCH, isnt this fine? Nothing happened,Liu Mengyu muttered. Leave all your weapons behind. Go to the side and clean your wounds. Leave this place.At this time, Yun Jian turned his head to look at Blake and spoke to the eight of them in an irrefutable voice. Chapter 2137 ? Chapter 2137: Chapter 2138 before entering the tomb Translator: 549690339 But we havent taken back the body of our benefactor!A man who was with Blackart said. Blackart and the others were all injured, heavy or light. The man who spoke was so injured that he couldnt even stand up, but he still wanted to stand up and continue to go to the tomb of Marina. They had sworn that the second life was given by the Sha God. If one day they could die for the Sha God, they would have no regrets! Leave it to me! I will definitely not let her corpse fall into the hands of anyone!Yun Jian did not wait for the heavily injured man to speak again. Her words carried a powerful aura as they rang out. After she finished speaking, everyone present was stunned. Yun Jians words did not seem like a joke! Brothers, give her your weapons! Listen to her!At this moment, Blackte covered his mouth and coughed a few times. After he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, he wiped his mouth nonchalantly and spoke to the few of them. Obviously, other than blackte, no one else realized Yun Jians identity. However, to blackte, these few brothers were absolutely loyal. Therefore, blackte and his brothers threw all their weapons on the ground, listened to the cloud note, walked to the side to tend to their wounds, and supported each other as they left. Blackte took one last deep look at the cloud note and turned to leave. It seemed that blackte and his brothers were determined to die. Not only were there all kinds of pistols on the ground, but there were also some grenades and all kinds of weapons that Ma Zhixiang and the others had never heard of before. This Ma Zhixiang, David, and the others were only college students after all. Although they had learned a lot of things and were more powerful than ordinary college students, in the end, they were just a group of ordinary people. Therefore, when they saw all kinds of pistols and grenades on the ground, they were all stunned. All of you have seen the situation just now. Those who enter the tomb will have their lives in danger at any time. Furthermore, I can clearly tell all of you that after entering the tomb, the people you will encounter will definitely be more terrifying than those people just now. Regardless of whether it is in terms of international influence, strength, or status, they are far from what those people just now could compare to. Therefore, if you want to enter the tomb, you can pick up your weapons and fight. Of course, you can also choose not to pick up your weapons or enter the tomb. Because once you enter the tomb, I will not care about your life and death. Just do as you please. Yun Jian spoke to everyone. Having said that, she had already done her best. What the hell! Do you think youre so powerful? Isnt it just knowing how to use weapons? I can do it too!Liu Mengyu glared at Yun Jian, squatted down and picked a few weapons from the ground. But after holding them in her hands, Liu Mengyu realized that she didnt even know how to use these things. Yun Jian ignored Liu Mengyu. At that time, Ma Zhixiang and the others had already chosen a few weapons and carried them on their bodies. Ma Zhixiang and the others only chose one weapon each. David, Liu Mengyu, Dan Caiyue, and the others also chose one weapon each. Just when the group of people barely hid their weapons on their bodies, but people could still tell that they were carrying weapons at a glance, they glanced at Yun Jian from the corner of their eyes. She suddenly saw that Yun Jian was skillfully hiding the two pistols on the left and right side of her waist caskets. Then, she inserted the five grenades into the front and back of the casket bandages on her waist respectively. The hem of her clothes was pulled down, and the loose clothes covered the seven weapons. After that, Yun Jian picked up a few small knives and hid them in different parts of her body. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, Ma Zhixiang and everyone present would never have believed that Yun Jian hid so many weapons on her body. After she pulled down the hem of her clothes and rolled up her pants, she hid all the weapons on her body.., she hid them all. From the surface, it seemed like she didnt have any weapons on her body. Her appearance was just like the preparations for the scene where the female agent in the movie took out hidden weapons from all over her body when she killed. Ma Zhixiang and the others were stunned when they saw this. Ma Zhixiang opened his mouth wide in surprise and asked, Yunjian, how did you manage to hide so many weapons all over your body Chapter 2138 ? Chapter 2138: Chapter 2139 I thought you didnt want me anymore Translator: 549690339 At that time, Yun Jian was biting on her butterfly knife. After everything was done, she held the butterfly knife in her hand and twirled it twice. Finally, she hid it in her thigh and said bluntly, I did it just like that. Why are you so arrogant!Liu Mengyu glared at Yun Jian. Suddenly, she felt jealous. Why did she seem to know everything. I can do it too!Liu Mengyu added. Then, she picked up a small knife from the ground and imitated the cloud paper. She took a bandage left by blackt and the others and tied it around her thigh a few times. Then, she imitated the cloud paper and inserted a knife into the tight part of her thigh. Just as she inserted the knife into the tight part of her thigh, the bandage was untied due to the untied part. The knife fell to the ground naturally. PFFT! hahaha! Im dying of laughter! Youre the only one who learned cloud paper! Look at yourself!Ye Ling suddenly burst into laughter. What, what are you laughing at! Whats so funny! I suddenly realized that I dont want to learn from her, so I deliberately untied it!Liu Mengyu argued with an ugly expression. With this explanation, Ye Lings smile became even more fierce. Ye Ling laughed so hard that she held her stomach. She even wanted to pull fatty Guo Dongyang to laugh at Liu Mengyu together. This made Liu Mengyus expression extremely ugly. The two sides didnt see eye to eye. In the end, it was still the leaders of the two sides. Ma Zhixiang and David had to mediate before they gave up. Lets go.At that time, Yun Jian hid the remaining unused weapons behind a large rock and led the way to the tomb. Liu Mengyu and Ye Ling snorted at each other. Then, they followed behind Yun Jian and walked towards the tomb of Marina. Time turned back to Lin Wei. In front of Ye Lings mother, Ji Qinqin, he claimed ye Ling as his own and left with the words, Ill pick you up and leave in three days.. To Ye Ling, these three days were like years. Ling Wei seemed to be very angry when he left. For three consecutive days, Ling Wei did not appear in front of Ye Ling. This made ye Ling even more certain of her feelings. She really liked him If it was said that when Ling Wei first met her at the hunting school, he directly asked her if she was willing to bear his children. Ye Ling agreed to it so that she would not become a mans sex slave. Then at this moment, she could truly feel her own heartbeat. For every word he said and every thing he did, she could not stop her heart from racing. Three days later, Ye Ling said that she would pick her up three days later when she was waiting for Lin Wei to leave the house. Ling Ling, have you really decided to go with him?Ji Qinqin looked at her grown daughter and asked with a frown. Mom, Im sorry Ive already decided to go with himYe Ling had already made up her mind to leave this place with Linwei. From now on, wherever he went, she would go with him. To the ends of the Earth, to be his life and death companion! When Ji Qinqin heard ye Lings words, she immediately shed tears. Then you have to come back often to see mom and dadJi Qinqins daughter, who had been away for ten years, was going to leave with a man again. At this moment, Ji Qinqins feelings could not be understood by anyone who had not experienced it before. Yes! Mom!Ye Ling and Ji Qinqin hugged each other. However, the agreed third day had passed, and Linwei still had not appeared. Ye Lings heart felt slightly cold. Could he still be angry with her? It was not until the agreed fifth day that Ye Ling sat on the swing in the courtyard of her villa. Her feet kicked the stones on the lawn from time to time, and her thoughts drifted far away. Did He give up on her. Would he never come looking for her again? After all, as the leader of the dark soul organization, he could have any kind of woman he wanted? However, her heart felt as if it had been knocked by something. It was so painful that she could not breathe. It was so uncomfortable that her nose turned sour and tears fell from her eyes. At this moment, a familiar male voice sounded behind her. It was the same mellow voice that was so simple that she did not want to say anything more. There was a hint of coldness in her voice. You dont want to go with me, so you cry? Ye Ling suddenly heard this voice. She stood up from the swing and turned around to throw herself into Ling Weis arms. She wrapped her arms around his chest tightly and pressed her voluptuous body against his chest, acting coquettishly, however, she spoke to him in a slightly frightened tone: I thought you didnt want me anymore Chapter 2139 ? Chapter 2139: Chapter 2140 was in the tomb, spinning on the spot Translator: 549690339 Ling Wei was already prepared for ye Ling to ignore him. Ling Wei, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, was the most powerful and had never been afraid of anyone. He was afraid that Ye Ling would ignore him, so he insisted on delaying for another two days before coming to find her. When he said that indifferent sentence that anyone could hear the indifference in his words, Ling Wei was afraid that Ye Ling would nod in agreement. However, he did not expect that the moment she heard his voice, she would actually stand up from the swing and embrace his chest. Saying something that he had never imagined she would say to him. Ling Wei gently raised his perfect and slender right hand and placed it on Ye Lings head. After hesitating for two seconds, he still did not touch her head. Glancing to the side with his deep black eyes, Ling Wei restrained the expression in his eyes that suddenly changed when he heard ye Ling say these words. He adjusted his gaze to his usual indifferent words that were indifferent to her, he said coldly, You havent given birth to my child yet. I Wont let you off. These words made it seem as if ye Lings effect on him was merely to give birth to a child. Ling Wei sensed that ye Ling had buried her head in his chest. His expression was touched again, but the words that came out of his mouth still carried an indifferent and aloof attitude. Moreover, I dont have the time to look for another woman. Ive already made an agreement with my parents. Ill follow you wherever you go in the future. Ill give birth to your child and be your woman for the rest of your life. Then, can you be alone with me for the rest of your life? Never Look for another woman? Never leave me behind again? Ye Ling raised her head that was buried in Ling Weis chest. She met Ling Weis eyes with her sky-blue eyes, blinked her big eyes, and said those words. Ling Wei was originally pretending to be serious, with an indifferent and cold expression, but when he saw ye Lings exquisite face, he could no longer pretend. Then, his mellow lips moved slightly, and when he saw her beautiful face, he could not help but blurt out, Yes. Country M, Marias tomb. Yun Jian and his group had just entered Marias tomb when their vision was blocked by darkness. The tomb was very dark and gloomy. However, Ma Zhixiang, who was a veteran tomb explorer, skillfully opened his backpack and took out a flashlight from it. He led the way at the front. When they entered the tomb, they did not see Milo, Xianyu, and the other group of people from the underworld. However, they could not bump into them. That was why they were cheering. Ill go last to make a mark. President, you lead the way at the front. Everyone, line up in two rows and dont run around.Lou Yuyan took out a red chalk that was specially used to make marks from her backpack and walked at the back of the group. Every five meters, Lou Yuyan would draw a tick on the wall of the tomb, indicating that they had already walked this part of the road. Yun Jian was walking behind Ma Zhixiang at that time. The group walked for about 30 minutes and bypassed many forks in the road. Not long after they passed a fork in the road, Yun Jian suddenly stopped and shouted, Wait. F * CK, can you stop and say hello before you stop? Youre so mysterious, are you going to act like youre making sense again? ! Liu Mengyu was right behind Yun Jian. At this moment, she was thinking about her beloved senior, and her face was filled with infatuation. Yun Jian suddenly stopped, and her reaction was a few steps slower, when she came back to her senses, she almost bumped into the person in front of her. The person in front of her was a fat foreigner, and he had the stench of sweat from walking for so long. Liu Mengyu felt nauseous, so she shouted at Yun Jian. The others were all following her, but only Liu Mengyu was absent-minded, so she could not react. Now that Liu Mengyu shouted, everyone present glanced at Liu Mengyu, and no one paid any attention to her. Just when everyone didnt know why the cloud note stopped, the voice of the cloud note suddenly sounded, We have been walking in circles just now. Now, we have returned to the original route. Chapter 2140 ? Chapter 2140: Chapter 2141 discovered the location of the female corpse Translator: 549690339 They had just entered the tomb and had walked for 30 minutes, yet they had only walked around the tomb once? What, what is it? Why Is it so weird? We just entered from the entrance of the tomb and have been walking forward. We just took a few turns, how could we return to the path we have already taken? Turning around on the spot, how could that be Hearing Yun Jians words, Liu Mengyu felt a chill down her spine. She was so scared that her whole body trembled and she stammered out an explanation. In contrast to Liu Mengyus self-deceiving choice of using words of disbelief to numb herself, Lou Yuyan quickly took out a flashlight and shone it on the wall. However, every five meters, a tick appeared in front of everyones eyes. This tick was drawn by Lou Yuyan, who was walking at the end, with the red chalk. We really went back the way we came.Lou Yuyan frowned and immediately said. What? Then then what should we do? Didnt you see the entrance just now? Could it be that we cant get out? What on Earth is going on?When Liu Mengyu saw this, he was scared to death. I, I want to leave this placeShan caiyue immediately started to tremble in fear. Shut your mouths!Just as Liu Mengyu and Shan Caiyue started to tremble and speak one sentence after another, yun Jian suddenly shouted. Perhaps it was in this dark place where there was no light, Liu Mengyu and Shan caiyue were so scared by Yun Jians shout that they shut their mouths. At this moment, everyone saw yun jian stick his ear to the wall and listen attentively. In less than two seconds, yun Jian raised his head and narrowed his eyes. Theres someone on the other side of the wall. Dont, dont scare us! I admit that I dont like you, but what kind of F * cking ability is it to scare us like this? YouLiu Mengyu had just said this. With a boom, the wall that Yun Jian had stuck his ear to earlier seemed to have been triggered by a mechanism and was suddenly opened. A handsome man in his early thirties, with a dignified appearance and a calm appearance, dressed in a researchers uniform, appeared in front of everyone. The moment the handsome man appeared and saw Yun Jian, he was slightly stunned, then, he said to the yun jian in public, Arent you my aunts granddaughter Wait, let me think. That Little Girl Called Yun Jian? Why are you here? The handsome man who suddenly appeared in front of everyone was none other than Zhang Junyi, the distant relative who took out the picture of the Yun Jians corpse from his previous life at Lu Lanhuas funeral. He was also the great scientist that his relatives had mentioned. Uncle, are you related to Yun Jian? Judging from your attire, you must be the researcher who studied the female corpse, right? Then, could you bring us to see the female corpse? We came all the way here just to take a look, so well leave. Ye Ling thought about it and quickly spoke to Zhang Junyi. Zhang Junyi touched the bridge of his nose and thought for a while before nodding: Sure, lets go. But dont tell others where we hid the female corpse. As you know, a lot of people have entered the tomb to look for her recently Zhang Junyis group of researchers hid the female corpse very well, so even if those international bigwigs entered the tomb of Marilyn, they still couldnt find the hiding place of the female corpse. However, just as Zhang Junyi finished his words, Yun Jian and the others suddenly heard the anxious and terrified voices of other researchers coming from the communication earpiece beside Zhang Junyis ear: Oh no! Junyi, Hurry Back! Those international people have found the place where we hid the female corpse! As soon as he finished his words, the communication device was suddenly cut off. Hearing this, Ma Junyis pupils constricted. In the next second, he didnt have time to explain. He turned around and brought Yun Jian and his group to the place where the female corpse was hidden, running at full speed. Chapter 2141 ? Chapter 2141: Chapter 2142, do you want to try dying again Translator: 549690339 The group of international business bigwigs who had wandered around the tomb of Marina for many days did not find any trace of the female corpse. They came from all over the world and found the female corpse that was hidden by the researchers! This piece of explosive news made yun jian squint his eyes. When Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, David, and the others heard this, their eyes moved. Seeing Zhang Junyi running back, they thought that Zhang Junyi must be running toward the female corpse, so they chased after him with all their might. They followed Zhang Junyi through countless tunnels and opened many traps. Finally, they came to a place that was as big as a basketball court. This was a real tomb. Four coffins were placed around the big and wide area. The four coffins were connected together, and they could be arranged in a very neat square shape. When Yun Jian, Zhang Junyi, and the others arrived, they saw a group of researchers dressed like Zhang Junyi standing not far away. And in the distance, there was a group of international bigwigs from all over the world. Among this group of international bigwigs, Milos group and Xianyus group were also present. At the same time, there were many unfamiliar faces. Among this group of international bigwigs, one of them was a burly middle-aged man who was pinching the neck of a man in a researchers uniform with his five fingers. It was obvious that this researcher had been captured by this group of international bigwigs and forced to reveal the location of the female corpse. That, that, that is the coffin! The female corpse is hidden in that coffin. It has nothing to do with me! Now, I have already said, said and agreed that as long as I help you find her, you will release me The legs of the researcher who had been coerced trembled violently. He pointed at one of the four coffins and spoke to the middle-aged man who was strangling him. Scram.When the middle-aged man heard this, he kicked the researcher away. Seeing this, the researcher used his fastest speed to escape towards Yun Jian and the others. Bang!However, before the researcher could escape ten steps, a bullet pierced through the researchers head and killed him on the spot. The middle-aged man who had grabbed the researchers neck sneered and said coldly, Its your honor to be killed by me. How Can You Run Away? After saying that, the middle-aged man twirled the gun that had just killed the researcher and put it back into his waist. Look at the tattoo of a male tiger on the left arm of that middle-aged man! The tattoo of a female tiger on his right arm. This appearance He must be the second-ranked assassin on the International Ranking List, the assassin codenamed Tiger! Just as Ma Zhixiang and the others were unaware of the situation and were so frightened that their faces turned pale, a group of people who had been following Yun Jian and the others since the small village stood beside Yun Jian, What!A foreigner pointed at the middle-aged man who had just killed the researcher not far away and cried out in shock. These words caused Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, David, and Liu Mengyu to turn pale with fright. Assassin? He, that, thats the assassin on the International Ranking List! ?Liu Mengyu was so frightened that his face turned green. Although everyone present did not speak, their expressions were not much better. Its not just him! The bald man standing next to Tiger was the international 3s class wanted criminal, Mo Wu! Although Mo Wu was not a character on the international ranking list of assassin agents, he was once captured into the Interpol prison. In the end, he escaped successfully and was given a kill order by the police. He used machine gun fire and survived. In the end, he was not killed! His strength is not inferior to the top ten assassins on the international list of assassins And that woman in the cheongsam, she must be the president of the international black and white gangsters, codenamed double-faced girl, Double Night Group, a multinational enterprise! I heard that this double-faced girl has a secret connection with the biggest arms smuggling tycoon in the world! Her strength and power are definitely not something that ordinary people can fight against! This foreigner must have some understanding of these things, so just from the looks of the group of people across from them, they had already revealed their identities. Hearing this, whether it was Ma Zhixiang or Liu Mengyu and the others, they were all so scared that their faces turned pale and they couldnt stop trembling. Those international figures that they had never heard of and who lived in the bullet rain forest had actually come! And their identities were more and more shocking! Ma Zhixiang and the others were so scared that they didnt even dare to breathe heavily. At this moment, tiger glanced at Yun Jian and the others. He didnt take them seriously at all. He ordered his men to open the coffin. When the researchers in the distance saw this, they didnt dare to stop him anymore. The coffin that contained the female corpse was opened in front of everyone. The female corpse in the coffin had delicate skin, a ruddy face, and a beautiful face. Just one glance was enough to make one feel shocked and unable to take their eyes off her. She lay quietly in the coffin, wearing leather clothes and pants that wrapped around her perfect figure. The tight thighs of the leather pants were tied with a silver pistol. She was so beautiful that people forgot to breathe. The beauty of the girl in the coffin and Yun Jians current appearance were very similar. They were both so beautiful that people could not forget them. Hahaha! Its her! Its definitely her! It Cant be wrong. Its definitely Sha Shen himself! Although she has never shown her true appearance to others, Ive come into contact with her so many times. I Wont be mistaken. Its her!The Tiger looked at the girl in the coffin fiercely, he laughed ferociously. In the next second, the tiger stopped smiling, he said to his subordinates, This woman has been arrogant for so many years. Shes finally dead. hahaha! Do you want to leave just like that? Dream On! Rip off Sha Shens clothes and slice her into a thousand pieces! I want her to die without any peace! Following his orders, the Tigers subordinates walked towards the female corpse in the coffin. Ma Zhixiang and the othershearts trembled. They didnt expect tiger to make a move on the deceased. However, just as Tigers subordinates were about to make a move on the female corpse in the coffin A sharp female voice rang out in time. The female voice that suddenly rang out shocked everyone present. When everyone turned their heads to look, they saw yun Jian walking towards the coffin. They didnt know when, but she already had two butterfly knives in her hands that were similar to the one that had once dominated the world. When the international bigwigs saw Yun Jian holding the butterfly knives, they felt that they overlapped with the person in their memories. Without exception, they all trembled. However, in the next second, Yun Jian walked slowly. The words that came out of her mouth were so cold that everyone present widened their eyes and stared at her on the spot: How dare you humiliate my corpse in front of me? Tiger, I havent seen you for a few years. Are you so brave that you cant even recognize me? !! Do you want to die again? Chapter 2142 ? Chapter 2142: Chapter 2143 was a joke. Kill as you wish Translator: 549690339 This familiar tone was as arrogant as ever She was Tigers eyes widened as he stared at the scroll. His expression changed. Sha Shen had a grudge against tiger. At least in Tigers heart, he saw Sha Shen as someone who gritted his teeth. This was because Sha Shen had destroyed Tigers missions more than once, causing tiger to fail missions. In his career, there were many blemishes. The international list of Assassins was a list that changed from time to time. At the same time, the ranking on the list was also related to the number of missions completed by an assassin and the success rate. Tiger, who had failed missions more than ten times because Sha Shen had destroyed his missions, lingered at the third place of the assassin list for many years. In the end, Sha Shen retired for three to four years. Only then did tiger use his own strength to squeeze out the assassin who was ranked second on the assassin list and take the second place of the assassin list. If it was not for Sha Shens repeated destruction, he could even compete for the first ranked assassin position now! One had to know that the lowest price for each mission of the first ranked international agents and the first ranked international assassin was 100 million US dollars. However, from the second ranked and later ranked international agent assassin rankings, the lowest price for each mission was at least twice as low as the first ranked agent assassin! The price would decrease at different levels. In other words, if the lowest price for the top-ranked secret agent was 100 million US dollars, then the lowest price for the second-ranked secret agent would be 50 million US dollars, which was twice as low! This was also one of the reasons why Shen Ji wanted to surpass Yun Jian no matter what. Even though there was a difference of one or two ranks, the lowest price for a mission was the difference between heaven and earth! Tiger had always been narrow-minded and liked to hold grudges. This was something that everyone knew. Hence, he regarded Sha Shen as his mortal enemy. When Sha Shen was alive, Tiger was not Sha Shens match. Once he heard the news of Sha Shens death, Tiger almost immediately knew the whereabouts of the female corpse and rushed over without stopping. He wanted to cut Sha Shens corpse into a thousand pieces! Even if Sha Shen died, there would be no peace! Therefore, after tiger confirmed that the person in the coffin was indeed Sha Shen, he ordered his subordinates to humiliate Sha Shen on the spot and intended to cut Sha Shens corpse into a thousand pieces on the spot. However, Tiger never expected that at this juncture, Yun Zhi would jump out. The words that stood out from Yun Zhis mouth were actually similar to the terrifying woman who played him in her hands a few years ago! It had to be mentioned that even tiger, who was ranked second on the international assassin rankings, felt his heart tremble when he heard Yun Jians words that were similar to Sha Shens style. Without a doubt, if Sha Shen was still alive, Tiger would not have dared to say those words. Tiger was a vulgar person. It was not bad for him to have brute force, but he had always been one-track minded when he thought about problems. After hearing Yun Jians words, Tigers heart trembled like everyone else standing beside him. However, he would not confuse Yun Jian and Sha Shen. Moreover, seeing was believing. Sha Shens corpse was truly lying in front of them. This was absolutely true. No one present would have thought of such a thing as using a corpse to reincarnate. His ferocious eyes swept across Yun Jian. The tiger looked at Yun Jian with a fierce expression and roared, The only person who dares to say such words in front of me is that woman, Sha Shen. Other than that, Im not afraid of anyone. You, a young girl, actually dared to say such words to me. Dont tell me you didnt see how this thing died? ! As he spoke, the Tiger stepped on the head of the researcher who had been killed by him with a single shot. As if he was treating an animal, he stepped heavily on his head and shook it twice. Perhaps in the eyes of the Tiger Group, human life was just a toy. They could kill as they wished. Chapter 2143 ? Chapter 2143: Chapter 2144 Berserk Army Group, regiment commander Bao Lei Translator: 549690339 After Yun Jians words spread across the entire scene, it caused everyone present to be shocked. However, Tigers words also caused everyone to throw away the doubt of whether Yun Jian was Sha Shen. Thats right, Sha Shens corpse was lying in the coffin, how could it be the young girl who suddenly stood out in front of them? Didnt she see how that man killed people just now? Thats not someone we can provoke!! She must be crazy! Didnt she see how much that man hated the female corpse in the coffin? ! Just let that man cut the female corpse into pieces!! Her brain has gone crazy! Not only did she stand up to stop that man from cutting the dead female corpse into pieces, she even said that she was the female corpse! Is she afraid that that man wont lay his hands on her? ! Liu Mengyu covered her mouth and spoke with a tone that said that she wished she could dismember the Yun Jian into pieces. At the end of her sentence, Liu Mengyu glared at the yun jian and added, She better not implicate us, or else Before she could finish her sentence, she was glared at by Lou Yuyan, If you speak again, I will completely expose you in front of those people! When that time comes, your fate will probably not be any better than that researchers! Thinking of the scientist whose head had been shot through, Liu Mengyu was so scared that her body trembled, and she immediately stopped speaking. However, after Yun Jian heard that tiger did not believe that she was Sha Shen, he was not angry at all. She only gently drew a beautiful red arc, and then took two more steps towards the coffin where the female corpse was placed. Ha, you still wet behind the ears little girl dares to challenge my dignity. Since thats the case, then go to Hell with this thing as a companion! Seeing that Yun Jian was not afraid of him at all, Tigers rough temper flared up, and he immediately flew into a rage. He kicked the body of the technician more than ten meters away, then grabbed a pistol and pointed it at Yun Jian. All of you, Stop! This female corpse, my gale mercenary group wants it!At this moment, a strong male voice rang out. In the tunnel behind Tiger and the others, another group of people found this place from outside of Marinas tomb. These people interrupted Tigers action of attacking Yun Jian. At the same time, they also attracted tigers and everyones attention. The people who had just focused their attention on Yun Jian immediately focused their attention on the group of people who had just arrived. They saw the man who had just made a loud noise appear in front of them with a group of people. The man who had made the loud noise was blind in one eye. He looked to be in his thirties or forties, and he looked very serious. When they saw the mans appearance, everyone was stunned. The woman with the codename double-faced girl, who wore a bright red cheongsam, had big breasts, fat buttocks, big breasts, and a slim waist. She stood out and said to the man who had just made the loud noise, Come, is this the captain of the violent gale mercenary group, Thunderstorm? ! The Violent Gale mercenary group was divided into many divisions, and the violent gale mercenary group was only one division of the violent gale mercenary group. There were only 120 people in the violent gale mercenary group. Among these 120 people, the strongest 20 people were all figures on the international rankings, the hacker rankings, the assassin rankings, the Secret Service rankings, and so on. Although the rankings on the various leaderboards were not particularly high, the 120 people in the Berserker Corps were all kings among the elites! With these 120 people added up, even the strongest people in the international leaderboards would have to weigh carefully and not dare to rashly provoke them! Thats right!The man who made the mellow sound nodded with a solemn face and admitted his identity. This man was the leader of the 120 elites, the commander of the Berserker Corps, Thunderstorm! Chapter 2144 ? Chapter 2144: Chapter 2145 of the game ended. It was time to set off Translator: 549690339 Thunderstorms appearance caused tiger, two-faced girl, Mo Wu, Milo, and the others to squint their eyes. Thunderstorm was the strongest among the 120 elites of the violent storm mercenary group! Although thunderstorm was blind in one eye, his strength would not be affected by it! At that moment, thunderstorm was leading a group of people to Tiger and the others. The appearance of thunderstorm meant that the group of people following behind him were the 120 elites of the berserk army. One had to know that if the 120 members of the Berserk army were sent out together, even the top 20 assassins wouldnt dare to offend them. Hence, the appearance of thunderstorm made the hearts of the group of international bigwigs firm. In front of this group of true international bigwigs, people like Milo and Xianyu didnt even have the courage to speak. Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, Liu Mengyu, Dan Caiyue, and David all sucked in a deep breath when they saw this scene. They didnt understand this kind of international underground power struggle, and they didnt dare to speak up at this moment. However, it was very obvious that Ma Zhixiang and the others could feel that thunderstorms appearance had caused the atmosphere at the scene to stiffen a little. So its the wild gale mercenary groups Wild Gale mercenary groups group leader, Thunderstorm! Ive heard a Lot About You!The one who spoke was the international 3s ranked wanted criminal, a bald man named Mo Wu. At that time, Mo Wu stood in front of thunderstorm and seemed to be very friendly as he greeted thunderstorm. I dont deserve it.Bao Lei glanced at Mo Wu without any intention of getting to know him or improving their relationship. Mo Wu was also embarrassed. He gestured to Bao lei and said, Brother Bao Lei, it seems that you are here for the female corpse. How about we work together to get the female corpse first? Everyone was eyeing the female corpse, which was Sha Shens corpse. However, only a group of people were able to obtain this female corpse. Mo Wu was different from the others. Although his own strength was astonishing, he did not have any helpers behind him. His sleeves were empty. He could only find someone to cooperate with in order to achieve his goal. Mo Wu, youre really cunning!Seeing that Mo Wu was the first to extend an olive branch to thunderstorm, the two-faced girl frowned and spat. The two-faced girls looks were proportional to her figure. She had an oval face, big eyes, and a straight nose. Her figure could be described as having a devilish figure. Her waist was thin and her two hands could hold it, but her breasts were so big that they would bounce up and down with every step she took, her butt was straight and perky. She was a typical example of a beautiful woman. Men arent bad, but women dont love them!Mo Wu looked at the two-faced girls devilish figure and whistled at her. Pui! Im here, who dares to snatch my body! I want Sha Gods corpse for sure!Tiger shouted at this time and stood out to spit. Seeing that this group of bigwigs who each had their own major forces in the world were slightly careless and were about to kill each other, just for the sight of the Sha Gods corpse, Ma Zhixiang and the others gasped in shock. However, just as Ma Zhixiang and the others gasped and the group of bigwigs in the distance began to argue with each other. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! Suddenly, gunshots rang out one after another. Three seconds later, the gunshots fell. When Ma Zhixiang and the others turned their heads to look, they saw that every bigwigs in the distance, who were strong enough to stand on their feet in the world, were shocked by the sudden gunshots and took a few steps back. When they looked up, they saw that Yun Jian, who had been ignored by them, had put away the two pistols at that time. The gunshot successfully attracted the attention of the group of international bigwigs to Yun Jian. However, before they could react, Yun Jian, who was holding two pistols in both hands and firing a series of guns, skillfully took out the magazines of the two pistols and loaded a new row of bullets into the magazines that had run out of bullets, then, he aimed the two pistols at the group of international bigwigs in front of him at the same time. His words were so clear that there was not a trace of warmth in them. It made everyones hearts tremble: The game is over. You guys, its time to go. Chapter 2145 ? Chapter 2145: Chapter 2146: after spotting her identity, Wolf Kill was resurrected Translator: 549690339 Yun Jian held two pistols. Whether it was loading the bullets into the magazine of the pistol or firing the bullets at the muzzle of the gun, she was so skillful that it made people gasp in amazement. Ma Zhixiang and the others were stunned by Yun Jians consistent action. Her marksmanship is really accurate!Even though it was not the first time that she had seen Yun Jian fire a gun, Lou Yuyan still let out such a gasp of surprise. However, the moment Yun Jian fired the series of bullets, the few international bigwigs reacted and took a few steps back to avoid the bullets. They turned pale with fright. Upon closer inspection, the series of bullets landed in front of the international bigwigstoes by a few millimeters! Obviously, the few shots yun Jian fired just now had no intention of taking the lives of the few international bigwigs. Otherwise, based on her marksmanship, even if these international bigwigs didnt die from her shots, they would still be injured! Milo, Xianyu, Tiger, Mo Wu, the two-faced girl, and thunderstorm, who originally didnt take Yun Jian seriously, all stopped their conversation and turned their eyes to Yun Jian. Just now, under this little girls marksmanship, they actually took a few steps back in such a pathetic manner to dodge her few shots! Moreover, looking at her relaxed expression It was likely that she had already shown mercy! If this little girl had not shown mercy just now, with their skills, they were afraid that they would have been injured by her gun! In fact, they might even have been seriously injured! After realizing this, the few international bigwigs widened their eyes and stared fixedly at Yun Jian. To be able to use a mere pistol to injure them, regardless of whether it was their marksmanship or their strength, they had to be above them. Just this little girl who was in her teens? Just who was she! Her marksmanship and strength were actually above theirs! The few international bigwigs widened their eyes. F * ck!After dodging the bullets that were fired by the cloud paper, Milo spat out a curse. At that time, regardless of whether it was Milo or the other bigwigs who came from all over the world and possessed immense power, they all started to re-examine the cloud paper. Yun Zhi held two pistols and used both of her hands flexibly. She pointed the muzzle at the group of international bigwigs and fired again without any explanation. F * ck!Milo swore again and was ready to be on full alert to deal with the bullets that Yun Zhi fired again. The group of international bigwigs saw that the moment Yun Zhi fired, she suddenly shifted her body 180 degrees and fired a few fatal shots at Zhang Junyi who was standing behind her. These shots were so fast that it was difficult for people to cope with them. When Zhang Junyi saw this, he was still standing at the same place just now. At that time, his pupils shrank and he actually threw away the cowardice of the ordinary scientist in front of everyone and dodged Yun Jians sudden hidden gun in a sorry state. Yun Jians marksmanship was really terrifying. Zhang Junyi dodged the first few shots fired by Yun Jian, but his arm was grazed by the last shot. He covered his arm and changed his face as an ordinary scientist, he looked at Yun Jian with a ferocious gaze. Wolf Kill, long time no see. You are still as sinister and cunning as before.Yun Jian looked at Zhang Jun Yi coldly and sneered. Wolf Kill. In his previous life, he had used his younger brother to blackmail her into snatching the wooden sandalwood box in exchange, but in the end, he had thrown his younger brothers head towards the middle-aged man! Seeing that his identity had been exposed, Zhang Jun Yi, who was disguised as Wolf Kill, smiled maliciously. He threw away his disguise as Zhang Jun Yi and sneered at Yun Jian in front of the confused and terrified crowd, he said something that left everyone dumbfounded: Ha! After so many years, Sha Shen, I didnt expect you to still be so powerful. You saw through my identity at a glance! Chapter 2146 ? Chapter 2146: Chapter 2147 was reborn by borrowing the wooden sandalwood box Translator: 549690339 Wolf Kill? This code name was not unfamiliar to everyone present. It did not mean that wolf kill had much influence or status in the world. But A few years ago in country Ms City F, someone spread the news that Wolf Kill had kidnapped Sha Shens younger brother, then killed Sha Shens younger brother, fed Sha Shens younger brothers corpse to the dogs, and carried Sha Shens younger brothers head to make a deal with Sha Shen. The people on the international scene were terrified even after hearing Sha Shens name. And wolf kill actually dared to pluck lion fur from a lions head and carry Sha Shens younger brothers head to meet Sha Shen. How much courage did he have to make him do such a thing. Later, after hearing that Wolf Kill had carried Sha Shens younger brothers head to meet Sha Shen, they lost contact. However, it had to be said that Wolf Kill was on fire in the underworld. What shocked everyone even more was that wolf kill actually called the little girl in front of him Sha Shen? She is Sha Shen? The number one Sha Shen on the international spy rankings is really her?When the two-faced girl heard Wolf Kills words, her expression froze, and her shocked face was filled with fear. Tiger was also stunned for a few seconds. He used a questioning gaze to officially size up Yun Jian. How is that possible! Isnt the Sha God already dead! and the female corpse in the coffin isa trace of savagery flashed across Tigers face. He looked at the girl in the coffin and his expression changed drastically. Other than the two-faced girl and tiger who cried out in shock after hearing wolf killers words, the expressions of Milo, Xianyu, Mo Wu, Thunderstorm, and the others were filled with shock and fear. Suddenly, it was confirmed that Yun Jian, the little girl whom they didnt think highly of at the start, was actually Sha Shen! What kind of joke was this? Isnt she, isnt she a university student like you guys? Why is she related to Sha Shen, who is ranked number one on the international spy rankings? Tell me if this is fake, right? How could she be Liu Mengyu, who had previously felt that Yun Jian was unable to retaliate against her because of her single-handedly dealing with Yun Jian, widened her eyes. She gripped her clothes tightly and looked at Yun Jian from the side, Yun Jian?She asked Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, and the others loudly. Along the way, she had heard many things about Yun Jian, Ma Zhixiang, and the others. Ma Zhixiang and the others were from the archeology department, while Yun Jian was a university student from another university. How could such an ordinary girl, a university student, be the terrifying existence that ranked first on the international spy rankings! ! Not to mention that terrifying existence, Sha Shen, wasnt she already dead! ? Ignorant, ignorant Haha!With Zhang Junyis body on his head, Wolf kill only looked around as if he was looking at a clown before turning his gaze to Yun Jian. You guys are right. She is the No. 1 spy on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen!As he said that, Wolf Kill moved his hand to the coffin while pointing at Yun Jian. He was so excited that his face turned red. He didnt even care about the fresh blood that was flowing out of his wound after he was shot by Yun Jian. He pointed at the female corpse in the coffin and laughed maniacally: She is also the No. 1 spy in the International Ranking List, Sha Shen! They are the same person! Hahaha! You probably wouldnt even dream about it! Sha Shen has actually transmigrated from his physical body and soul to another persons body! He has even started a new life! And the best proof of all of this is that this corpse can not rot! Not only her, but also me, because of the light from the wooden sandalwood box, I was reborn into this researchers body! And I found out that this researchers identity was actually a distant relative of Sha Shen after being reborn! Thats why I took advantage of my good aunts death to show her a picture of Sha Shens original body, and even spread the news of Sha Shens corpse in Marinas tomb all over the world! Only a bunch of stupid people like you would be stupid enough to come here! hahaha! Chapter 2147 ? Chapter 2147: Chapter 2148: Dont forget her world Translator: 549690339 Wolf kill swayed and let out a ear-piercing laughter that made everyone present frown. Yun Jians eyes darkened. Sure enough, Wolf Kill knew the secret of the wooden sandalwood box. On the day before her rebirth, when she passed the high-end imitation wooden sandalwood box to wolf kill, Wolf Kill, who was originally extremely afraid of her strength, was no longer afraid of her as if he had obtained a treasure that could destroy the world. In fact, Yun Jian had been suspicious since the moment her brother was reborn. Since her brother was reborn, could wolf killer, who was present at that time, also be reborn? However, reality proved that her suspicions were correct. Wolf killer had really been reborn! Compared to Yun Jians calm expression, it was as if nothing was worthy of her attention. Milo, Xianyu, Tiger, Mo Wu, the two-faced girl, and thunderstorm, who were standing around, maintained the same shocked expression. They were unable to regain their senses for a long time. What on Earth was going on? Sha Shen had actually reincarnated into another persons body! It wasnt just Sha Shen, it was also wolf kill! There was also the wooden sandalwood box that they were talking about. Wasnt that a treasure that had once been offered a high price by various international bigwigs and business politicians! Could it be that the legendary wooden sandalwood box that had the ability to revive the dead had really fallen into Sha Shens hands. Moreover, both wolf killer and Sha Shen had been reborn because of it? This news was too shocking. Tiger, Mo Wu, and the others were unable to react in time. At the moment when everyone was stunned, Wolf Killer turned his head and stared at the cloud paper for a few seconds. Then, he giggled: However, Sha Shen, I still underestimated you. I didnt expect you to recognize me! Giggle, Giggle, but it doesnt matter. Because of the wooden sandalwood boxs influence, your physical body is still alive! After years of research, your physical body is now a walking corpse puppet! She has no thoughts and can walk. More importantly, she completely retains your strength as a Sha Shen! Do you want to experience the feeling of fighting against yourself! Giggle Giggle, I really want to see the two of you. One is your former physical body, and the other is the current you. Lets compare the strength of the two Sha Shen and see who is more powerful! Wolf killers words spread throughout the entire area. These words caused tiger, Mo Wu, the two-faced girl, Bao Lei, Ma Zhixiang, and the others to suck in a breath. Since rebirth was so bizarre, things that were out of the truth had already happened. It made a corpse that still retained all the characteristics of a living person, the only thing that stopped the heartbeat and brains operation, and that would not rot, turn into a puppet. This didnt sound so unbelievable anymore. F * ck, this person is so ruthless! So Shameless!Guo Dongyang couldnt help but stand up and say after hearing wolf killers words. He did this on purpose, right? Shameless!Ye Ling also said angrily. The two-faced girl, Tiger, Mo Wu, and the others who stood in the distance all took a deep breath. Wolf Killers move was too ruthless! Yun Jians physical body had been turned into a puppet by wolf killer in his previous life, and his strength was on par with Yun Jians. However, the most difficult part was letting Yun Jian kill his physical body in his previous life? Not to mention, anyone who did something like killing himself would have a taboo. It was precisely because of this taboo that the puppet, whose strength was on par with Yun Jians, was destined to have the greatest advantage yun Jian could not be ruthless when facing his physical body! In this way, wouldnt Yun Jian lose without a doubt! ? Everyone present thought so. Lang Sha swore that he would definitely be able to destroy Sha Shen at this moment. With a swoosh, a dim yellow light flashed and appeared. The light beam shook twice. Before everyone could react to what this dim yellow light was. Yun Jian then threw the dim yellow light into the coffin of the female corpse not far away. When they reacted, they saw that it was a lighter that was flickering with flames. The lighter was thrown into the coffin. Along with the clothes of the female corpse and some combustible papers placed around the female corpse, a raging fire was ignited. Seeing this scene, Lang Shas eyes widened. He flew towards the female corpse and screamed, No! No, no, no! No! That was his only bargaining chip against Sha Shen! However, it was too late to extinguish this rapidly burning fire. Everyone was shocked by Yun Jians unhesitating action. Milo, Xian Yu, Tiger and Mo Wu, the two-faced girl, Bao Lei, Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, Liu Mengyu, and everyone else present widened their eyes. She actually burned her own body into ashes without any hesitation! Even the god of destruction treated her so cruelly! Everyone gasped. However, just as everyone was shocked and dumbfounded, Wolf Slayer pounced in front of the coffin and watched as the puppet that he had researched and developed for many years was burned alive. Yun Zhis voice was so cold that it did not have a trace of warmth. She took one last look at the girl in the coffin, the physical body that she had lived in for 16 years. Then, in front of wolf killer and in front of everyone else, her cold words that seemed to be able to freeze the world rang out coldly. It carried a vicissitude that was devoid of humanity. Coupled with Yun Zhis actions at this moment, it made everyones eyes turn cold, they were shocked to realize that they seemed to have seen the cold-blooded and heartless peak of the Sha God: Do you think that I, the Sha God, can walk to this day and show mercy when facing myself? If I had shown even the slightest bit of mercy to myself, then today, the Sha God would not have appeared in your world! Could it be that you have forgotten what kind of place I walked out of alive. When I stepped on other peoples corpses to survive, I never intended to show mercy to myself. No one can bind me, including myself! Chapter 2148 ? Chapter 2148: Chapter 2149: A grenade that killed a wolf Translator: 549690339 Yun Jian was looking at the crowd. Behind her, a raging fire was burning her body until only a handful of ashes were left. She said something in front of everyone that made everyones hair stand on end. Thats right, who had she ever shown mercy to? No one! She had never shown mercy to anyone, including herself! When she came out of the assassin organization in the early years, she was the one who stepped on the corpses of countless people and lived to the end. Everyone knew that the moment God was cruel to his enemies, he was also cruel to himself. One could use an example from the assassin organization in the early years to prove that Yun Jian was only eight years old when only three of the hundreds of children in the dark soul organization were left alive. After killing dozens of people, the eight-year-old Yun Jian was almost stabbed to death by a little girl who had been hiding in a small corner. At the last critical moment, the eight-year-old Yun Jian used a knife to cut her palm deeply. The wound was so deep that one could even see the bones in her palm. Then, the eight-year-old Yun Jian used blood to replace water. She covered the little girls eyes with her hand, which was spewing blood like a tap. She used blood to replace water, blurring the Little Girls vision. Then, at the moment when the little girl could not see clearly, she grabbed the knife from the little girls hand and stabbed it into the little girls heart. From the moment she cut her palm, the eight-year-old Yun Zhi did not hesitate at all. If Yun Zhi had hesitated for a second at that time and thought about whether she should cut her palm or not, the little girls knife had already stabbed into her heart one step ahead of her. Her Yun Jian was able to get to where she was today. She was able to stand at the top of the international spy rankings not because of luck or connections. What she relied on was to use her hands, fists, and her own strength to snatch it! Whether it was Milo or Xianyu in the distance, they were still people from Tiger, Mo Wu, the two-faced girl, and berserk thunderclap. Everyone present, including Ma Zhixiang. Looking at the cloud note standing in front of the raging fire, which was so cold that it seemed as if it could freeze the world, an unknown hot blood surged in his heart. This was her, the woman who made the people at the peak of the world tremble! Her surname was Sha, and her name was God! God of Sha! At that time, wolf killer could only watch as the trump card he had carefully arranged for so many years, which he wanted to use to kill god of Sha, was destroyed. Suddenly, he let out two Ahhhhroars, suddenly, he took out an SP2022 pistol from the clothes of his research staff and rushed towards Yun Jian. After rushing, Wolf Kill raised the SP2022 pistol and pointed it at Yun Jians head. Yun Jian, be careful!Ma Zhixiang saw this and even though he knew Yun Jians strength, this worried voice came from his heart. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! Wolf kill fired five bullets at Yun Jian consecutively. Seeing this, Ma Zhixiang and the othershearts were almost raised to their throats. Even if Yun Jian was the number one assassin on the international spy rankings, how could she dodge the Bullets! ! Could a persons speed really be faster than a bullet! ! Without waiting for Ma Zhixiang and the others to think too much, the following scene completely overturned Ma Zhixiang and the othersunderstanding. Yun Jian took out his two silver pistols from his waist with both hands. He alternated between his left and right hands as he fired five shots consecutively. After firing these five shots, yun Jian directly threw away his pistols. At the same time that the five bullets flew in that direction, he dashed toward Wolf Kill. Pu Pu Pu Pu Pu!The five bullets that Yun Jian fired collided with the five bullets that Wolf kill fired. They actually collided with each other without even a millimeter difference, cancelling out the power of the bullets on the spot. And then the cloud paper a quick person will come to the front of the wolf. Wolf kill even just from the firing of bullets in the posture of reaction, people were a cloud a fierce kick out of an unmanned corner, about a dozen meters away. The next second, she reached into the taut part of her waist, pulled out a grenade she had gotten from blackt and the others, and bit open the ring with her teeth, she skillfully threw the grenade at Wolf Killer, who had been kicked to the corner. Almost at the same time, after she finished this series of actions in front of everyone, her cold and emotionless words rang out leisurely. She said the last three words to wolf killer, Go to Hell. Chapter 2149 ? Chapter 2149: Chapter 2150 I am Yun Jian, codenamed Sha Shen Translator: 549690339 Bang! Bang Bang Bang! As Yun Jian finished speaking, she turned her back to Wolf Killer, who had been kicked to the corner, and looked at Tiger, Mo Wu, the two-faced girl, Ma Zhixiang, Liu Mengyu, and everyone else. As Yun Jian said, Go to hell!As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of an explosion caused by a grenade filled the sky and earth. The sound was deafening. The grenade buried the final scream of Wolf Killer. No, no, no!Sparks exploded in front of him. For a moment, the light of the Sparks covered the entire area, the torrential flames drowned out wolf killer and his desperate cry. Yun Jians back was facing wolf killer. She was facing the crowd. Behind her was the fire and smoke that rose from the explosion of the grenade. She seemed to have predicted the distance and range of the grenades explosion. Under this deafening roar, she slowly walked towards the crowd like a grim reaper from hell. Only when Yun Jian and the group of people stared at her with wide eyes as she walked in front of the crowd did the monstrous explosion and the dazzling flame start to slowly dissipate. At that time, everyone saw Yun Zhi standing in front of them and the body of Lang Sha, who was dozens of meters away from them and had been thrown a few meters into the air by the grenade before falling to the ground. At that time, Lang Shas body had been blasted to death by the sudden power of the explosives. His flesh and blood had instantly turned into a bloody mess. His skin and flesh were stuck together, and his abdomen had been blown apart. One could even see his internal organs. His arm seemed to have been broken by the explosion. It was as if someone had broken his arm. It hung by his side with great difficulty. Coupled with the horrifying state of his death, his skin and flesh, whose appearance had long been obscured, stuck to his face. Just by looking at it.., he was so scared that he screamed. Ah! Ah!Liu Mengyu was shocked by the mangled corpse of Lang Sha. She covered her eyes and was so scared that she turned to the side and retched. Her face was green and purple. My God is so terrifying!Although ye Ling did not scream like Liu Mengyu, her face was not much better. The appearance of Lang Sha was unexpected by Yun Jian. But at that time, no wooden sandalwood box could be used to revive Lang Sha. It was not yun Jians original intention to burn the body that he had used for 16 years in his previous life. If one understood Yun Jians character, one could see the coldness in her dark eyes. It was impossible for a person to burn all the corpses that she had relied on to completely disappear from this world without feeling anything. The moment her corpse was destroyed by herself, Yun Jians heart trembled. However, she would never show her true emotions in front of everyone. Now that her body was destroyed and the wolf had been killed, this trip was no longer unjustified. The moment she saw her body from her previous life, Yun Zhi came with the thought that she would rather let her be destroyed in this world than let anyone take her body, humiliate her, use her, or ruin her body. Perhaps from the day she was reborn, the former Sha Shen had already died. The current her was the new version of herself. Thinking of this, Yun Zhis lips curled into a red arc. She turned her body sideways and faced tiger, Mo Wu, the two-faced girl, and thunderstorm, as well as all the other international bigwigs and top international characters. Her curved lips curled up slightly as she spoke in a frivolous manner in front of everyone: Lets get to know each other again. My Name Is Yun Zhi and my codename is Sha Shen. Chapter 2150 ? Chapter 2150: Chapter 2151 will use your lives to pay for it Translator: 549690339 The smile on Yun Zhis face coupled with her naturally frivolous aura, even if she only said an extremely ordinary sentence, it couldnt help but make tiger, two-faced girl, and the others panic. Tiger, who was familiar with Yun Zhis smile, felt his heart tremble. Since the female corpse has been destroyed and the farce has ended, then I shall bid you farewell. If we are fated in the future, Goodbye!Xian Yu immediately realized that the atmosphere wasnt right. He cupped his fists and said in front of everyone. After that, Xian Yu stopped and turned around to leave. Since Brother Xian Yu is leaving, I shall not accompany you! If there is an opportunity in the future, I will definitely host a banquet and invite you all to a gathering! Today, I shall leave with Brother Xian Yu First! Seeing that Xian Yu was leaving, Milo was not stupid. He immediately realized that the atmosphere was not right. Xian Yu was such a shrewd person. If he wanted to leave now, he must have noticed something. Milo was not stupid in this aspect. After he reacted, he immediately wanted to leave with Xian Yu. It had to be said that Xian Yu and Milo reacted very quickly. The two of them subconsciously waved at their subordinates and turned around, wanting to leave. However, Xian Yu and Milo still did not understand Yun Jian. They did not understand the character of the once powerful Sha God. Tiger, the two-faced girl, Thunderstorm, and Mo Wu, who were many times higher in status than Xianyu and Milo, completely understood the character of the cloud note. Therefore, after everything that had happened, they did not even mention that they wanted to leave. As expected, just as Xianyu and Milo were about to turn around and leave, a cold voice that was as cold as an ice blade came from the mouth of the cloud note behind them: Wait Dont tell me the two of you want to take my secret and leave this place? The voice was so cold that just hearing it made people tremble slightly. Xianyu and Milo, who were about to leave the place as quickly as possible, were shocked by the voice and stopped in their tracks. The two of them continued to twitch their lips. Xianyu took a nap just now and didnt hear anything. Please let him go!After Xianyu heard Yun Jians words, he immediately turned around and spoke. Xian Yu was indeed a very shrewd person. He was telling Yun Jian in a disguised manner that he would not say a single word about what happened today. Milo had been imitating Xian Yu when he said that he wanted to leave the stage. Now that he heard Xian Yu say this to Yun Jian, a fine line of sweat dripped down from the side of his forehead in fear. He was a military magnate in the South American region. He was someone that people respected and flirted with. He could also be considered a big shot who could command an entire region. At this moment, he was so scared that his forehead was sweating. He imitated Xian Yu and spoke to Yun Jian with a trembling voice: Just now, my mind wandered for a while, so I didnt hear or see anything But I only believe that the mouth of a dead person is the most secure.Before Milo could finish, Yun Jian interrupted him. The rising red arc coupled with her shockingly beautiful face.., it gave people a sense of despair as if she was on the verge of death. Could it be that she really wants to kill everyone! ?Liu Mengyu looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. She stared at Yun Jian from the side and asked this question. Yun Jians action of killing wolf killer earlier had already made Liu Mengyu feel incredulous. Even if she was really the number one shark god on the international spy rankings, the group of international bigwigs in front of her were all top international figures! Even if one person died, it would cause a global sensation to the bigwigs. was she really going to kill them just like that? These words had just come out of Liu Mengyus mouth, and before Liu Mengyu could react. Bang Bangtwo sounds suddenly rang out, but Yun Jian had unknowingly grabbed the two silver pistols. By the time everyone reacted, they could only see the muzzles of the two silver pistols, a wisp of green smoke pervaded the air after the guns were fired. When they turned their heads to look, they saw that Milo and Xian Yu, who were still trying to explain something earlier, did not even have the chance to dodge the fatal blow from the guns that Yun Jian had fired. The two of them were shot at the center of their brows by Yun Jian, and their eyes widened. The moment before Milo and Xian Yu were shot through the center of their brows and fell to the ground, they saw Yun Jian, who was standing at the same spot, staring coldly at the two of them. He said these words in public: South American arms magnate Milo, mixed-blood of country R Y, son of the underground black market boss of country T, Xianyu, dont think that no one will find out what the two of you have done by hiding it from those international guys. Since you dare to secretly kidnap the arms of our ancient assassin mercenary group, you can pay with your lives. Chapter 2151 ? Chapter 2151: Chapter 2152:100 against one, there was no chance of winning Translator: 549690339 Outsiders only knew that Xianyu was a mixed-blood from country r Y. Later on, he followed the underground black market boss of country T, but no one knew that Xianyu was the biological son of the black market boss of country T! In addition, when Xianyu and Milo found out that the cloud tablet was the Sha God, why did they want to leave in such a hurry? Why did Milo break out in a cold sweat when the cloud tablet stopped them. Perhaps it could be traced back to when Milo and Xianyu heard that the Sha Gods corpse was placed in the tomb. Why did they want to investigate this matter. That was because, in secret, Milo and Xianyu had secretly stolen the arms of various forces under the eyes of many top international bigwigs. Because the amount of arms stolen from each force was very small, the two of them covered it up very well. Therefore, no one from the international bigwigs discovered it. After the two of them worked together to steal the ammunition, they accumulated a lot and strengthened many of their forces. The two of them also stole the gunpowder from the ancient kill mercenary group, so they could not help but feel guilty in front of the cloud paper. Once they felt guilty, they rushed over to leave. It must be known that not all the international bigwigs would rush over to snatch the corpse of the Sha God when they heard that it was in the tomb of Marina. Only those international bigwigs who had a grudge against the Sha God or had a purpose would come over to snatch it. Moreover, there were quite a number of such people. Of course, there were also quite a number of people like tiger who saw Sha Shen as a thorn in their flesh. After they heard the news of Sha Shens death, they immediately rushed over to humiliate Sha Shens corpse. Yun Jian had killed Milo and Xian Yu directly because Milo and Xian Yu had joined hands to kidnap the gunpowder of the ancient massacre mercenary group more than once. The amount of gunpowder that was hijacked in one go was not much, but when added together, it was a huge amount. The moment he was shot between his eyebrows and heard Yun Jian say the last words he had heard in his life, Xianyus eyes seemed to be stretched and enlarged. His pupils dilated and expanded again. Initially, he thought that everyone in the world knew about this, but he did not expect that the Sha God knew about it a long time ago! As expected of the god of Sha. No matter what was happening in the world, nothing could escape her eyes! Xian Yu suddenly pulled out a self-mocking smile. The next second, he froze and fell to the ground, unable to stand up again. By the time Xian Yu and Milos men reacted, Xian Yu and Milo were already dead. Liu Mengyu, who was watching the scene from afar, clutched her chest, trembling with fear. Liu Mengyu wasnt the only one who thought that Yun Jian had killed Xianyu and Milo. Even Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, and Davids team thought that Xianyu and Milos men would attack Yun Jian. However, what Ma Zhixiang, Liu Mengyu, and the others saw was this After Xianyu and Milo were shot in the forehead, Xianyu and Milos men didnt attack Yun Jian as everyone thought. On the contrary, after the two of them fell to the ground, Xianyu and Milos subordinates all kneeled down neatly towards Yun Jian. A group of strong-willed men kneeled down towards a woman! One could imagine how ridiculous this was, but it was indeed something that happened in front of everyone present! Seeing this, whether it was Ma Zhixiang, Lou Yuyan, Liu Mengyu, or the others, they all had a new understanding of the god of Sha. Sha Shen, what kind of amazing existence was this! A group of men knelt down and begged for mercy towards a woman like her! Could it be that she, she, she alone is enough to kill everyone at the scene! What if that group of international bigwigs teamed up to deal with her alone! Here there were more than a hundred people. Why didnt they choose to team up to deal with her instead of kneeling down towards her Liu Mengyu stared at her with her eyes wide open in confusion. There were at least a hundred people around her! It was said that more people meant more power. Even during the bloody night incident, Yun Jian had won against the top twenty people on the International Spy Killer List. But that was only twenty people. Now, there were a few hundred people against her alone. No matter how powerful she was, she was only one person! Liu Mengyus words were heard by a foreigner who had been following them since they were small. The foreigner immediately spoke softly to Liu Mengyu in Chinese, which was not very accurate: Little girl, you are still too young. Dont even mention dealing with the hundreds of people in front of you. Sha Shen, she crawled out from the pile of dead people! Sha Shen, who was once only eight years old, killed dozens of children who had grown up in the same environment as her in one breath. When she was twelve years old, she could kill hundreds of cold-blooded killers who had climbed out of the pile of dead people just like her. They were no weaker than high-level killers. How many people do you think could reach the level of high-level killers? If they add up, they might not even be able to defeat a twelve-year-old Sha Shen, let alone the current Sha Shen! Chapter 2152 ? Chapter 2152: Chapter 2153, Xiu Mins urgent search had all turned red Translator: 549690339 Therefore, Milo and Xianyus group of subordinates would directly give up their dignity as men and kneel down to Yun Jian! When a man could even give up his dignity and kneel down to a woman, there was only one reason. This woman had enough strength to make them fear! The foreigner spoke to Liu Mengyu in Chinese, which was not a standard pronunciation. When the words reached Liu Mengyu and everyone elses ears, they were shocked again. My God! She killed people at the age of eight? At the age of twelve, she was able to kill more than a hundred people who climbed out of the pile of dead people like her, who were no less than a high-level assassin?Ye Lings face changed when she heard the foreigners words. She killed people at the age of eight? What was she doing at the age of eight? She was still hiding in her parentsarms! She was pampered by her parents and treated like a precious baby! I heard that Sha Shen was abducted into an assassins organization at the age of five,the foreigner added after hearing Ye Lings words. The foreigner added this sentence to let ye Ling know that Sha Shen was abducted into an assassins organization at the age of five and was supposed to be able to kill people at the age of five, not eight. These words made Ma Zhixiang and the others gasp again. After killing Xian Yu and Milo, Yun Zhi made everyone take the forgetting liquid for three hours and did not start a massacre. It could be considered as paying tribute to her corpse from her previous life and did not want this place to be stained with blood. As for tiger, Yun Zhi did not touch him. Although Tiger wanted to kill her, he even wanted to be ruthless with her corpse at the beginning. But she could use the tiger in the future, so she didnt kill him. The Tiger was indeed powerful, but he had a fatal weakness, which was that he was rude and easy to be caught. If the Tiger was a smart person, yun Jian would have killed him on the spot without hesitation. But this rude and wild character meant that the tiger was destined to be used by her. If the Tigers death was in exchange for her benefits, compared to dying in her hands, the former would definitely be more advantageous to her. Everyone present had seen what happened to Xian Yu and Milo just now, so no one dared to resist yun jian. They all drank the forgetting liquid for three hours and fainted on the spot without exception. Even the tiger did not dare to resist. After these people fainted and woke up, everything that had happened in the past three hours was forgotten. After Yun Jian and the others woke up, they returned to country Zs Jiang City with them. Until they boarded the plane, Ma Zhixiang and the others were still confused. Why were they all in the tomb? What had happened. When they asked Yun Jian, she only shrugged her shoulders, as if she really didnt know anything: I fainted too. After staying in Jiang City for three days, Yun Jian began to live a three-point-one lifestyle. She went to school, martial arts club, and canteen every day. This morning, Yun Jian left the martial arts club after training the members of the martial arts club. The members of the martial arts club were shouting Ouch, Ouch, Ouch. When she returned to her dormitory, Yun Jian heard Zhu Huili say, Yun Jian, a girl just came to look for you. She said that she is a student of Jiang City Media University nearby. Her name is Liang Xiumin. She seems to be in a hurry. Okay, Ill go take a look.Hearing this, Yun Jian nodded at Zhu Huili, turned around, and left the dormitory. Jiang Cheng was a university town, and there were many universities. This was Yun Jians first time coming to Jiang Cheng Media College. Jiang Cheng Media College was the world for art students. Most of the students in media college were art students, and their majors were mostly related to art. Liang Xiumin studied dance at Jiangcheng Media University. She was a student of the dance department. After Yun Jian entered Jiangcheng Media University, he asked the passersby for directions and found the classroom where Liang Xiumin was teaching. He stood at the entrance and watched Liang Xiumin rehearse dance with a group of classmates. She looked absent-minded and even danced a few wrong steps. Liang Xiu Min, what are you doing! Our program is going to the New Years Eve Party! In your state, if you want to lose face, then so be it. But youre trying to make us lose face with you! One of the leading girls walked over in a Huff and turned off the recording device that was playing dance music. She directly said these words in public. In the past, as long as a young girl and a young girl did not touch their own interests, as long as they pointed out the other partys faults, other than being good friends, they would usually be blunt. Curl, dont be angry!Once the lead dancer girl got angry, the surrounding group of girls surrounded her. It was as if the lead dancer girl had suffered a great injury. One by one, they began to comfort the lead dancer girl. Liang Xiu Min was too lazy to vent her Missys temper. She sighed and happened to catch a glimpse of Yun Jian at the door. Walking out of the dance studio, Liang Xiu Min pulled Yun Jian and ran to a big tree. She was not afraid that Yun Jian would find out about her. She said to Yun Jian in a low voice, Yun Jian, what should we do? We slept together Yun Jian recalled what Liang Xiu Min had asked her on the bus last time. She frowned slightly. With your current boyfriend? That Gigolo, Jin Yu. No Its senior Mu Mian. Yesterday, I went out with everyone and had a few drinks. When I woke up this morning, senior Mu Mian was lying next to me. The bedsheets were all red Chapter 2153 ? Chapter 2153: Chapter 2154 mu Mian Xiumin, having sex Translator: 549690339 When Liang Xiumin said this, her face was red. Obviously, when Liang Xiumin was rehearsing with her classmates in the dance studio, she had been thinking about this matter, so she was absent-minded. Even when the lead female dancer, who had always been on bad terms with her, spoke to her in that tone, Liang Xiumin didnt care. Senior Mu Mian didnt wake up at that time, so I ran out by myself. What should I do now? I dont even have the face to meet people. Liang Xiu Min clutched the hem of her clothes tightly as she spoke, looking at her at a loss. As long as hes not your boyfriend, thats good.Yun Jian only said this one sentence. Ah?Liang Xiu Min thought about the question that she was struggling with and didnt hear what Yun Jian said for a moment. By the way, yunjian, I realized HMM, I dont know if its my imagination, but my boyfriend wasnt here last night. I didnt want to drink, but senior Mu Mian took the lead to pour me a drink. Then, in My Mind, Senior Mu Mian helped me to a hotel it seemed that senior Mu Mian did all this on purpose But senior Mu Mian is such a gentle and gentle person, how could he do such a thing Liang Xiu Min said what she couldnt figure out. As she said this, she felt that it wasnt very realistic. Because as her senior, although they usually met, senior Mu Mian always acted like a gentle and gentle gentleman in front of her. Just like an older brother taking care of his younger sister, he treated Liang Xiu Min extremely well. Liang Xiu Min would not have such suspicions in the past, but last night when the two of them had sex, Liang Xiu min vaguely remembered that Mu Chen held her head and kissed her non-stop, just like a couple in love. It was precisely because she recalled these parts that Liang Xiu Min felt incredulous. She also felt that it was impossible. Mu Chen was such a noble senior. How could he deliberately get her drunk and then rape her Perhaps, hes a beast dressed in clothes. Usually, hes talking about a very serious person on the surface.Yun Jian replied Liang Xiu min with an ambiguous answer. Ah?Liang Xiu Min was stunned. She originally thought that Yun Jian would say that Mu Chen couldnt be that kind of person, but now this was? The people who are looking for you are here. I Wont disturb you any longer.Yun Jian suddenly looked behind Liang Xiu Min and curved his lips, revealing an expression that was not a smile. Liang Xiu Min was slightly stunned. Then, she turned around and saw the person she didnt want to see the most. Yun Jian watched as Liang Xiu Min saw Mu Chen walking over. Perhaps because she was too embarrassed to see anyone, she turned around and wanted to run. Xiu Min!Mu Chen relied on his tall and slender figure to take a few steps forward and grab Liang Xiu Mins wrist, stopping Liang Xiu min from moving forward. Seeing this, Yun Jian hooked up a faint smile and turned around to leave. Seeing that Liang Xiu Min, who was about to escape after Mu Chen, was grabbed by Mu Chens wrist, her face flushed red. She swung her hand, trying to pull her hand back from Mu Chen. Senior Mu Chen, Im going to continue rehearsing the dance. Please let go!Liang Xiu Min looked at Mu Chen as if he was a stranger who refused to be touched. It was as if Mu Chen was a ferocious beast in the river and she could not avoid him. Seeing that Liang Xiu Min did not want to bother with him, Mu Chen became anxious. He grabbed Liang Xiu Mins wrist and directly told her the truth that Liang Xiu Min suspected: Yesterday, I intentionally poured you wine and brought you to a hotel room. Mu Chen was anxious and did not organize his words. He spoke as if he was talking about the deeds of a scumbag. After he finished speaking, Liang Xiu Mins eyes widened in disbelief. She stared blankly at Mu Chen, who had admitted to her evil deeds, and said angrily, Senior Mu Chen, I have always treated you as a senior, as if you were my brother. I didnt expect you to treat me like this Before he could finish, Mu Mian had already pulled Liang Xiu Min into his arms. Using his height advantage, he placed his large palm on Liang Xiu Mins head and rubbed it: But Ive never treated you as my sister, and I dont want to be your brother. Liang Xiu Min, I love you! Chapter 2154 ? Chapter 2154: Chapter 2155: studying at the same military academy. How great would that be Translator: 549690339 When she heard the words I love you, Liang Xiu Mins pupils constricted. She looked at Mu Mian in a daze, feeling incredulous for the first time. Senior Mu Mian, whom she had always respected, said that he loved her? But I already have a boyfriendyou cant treat me like this! Liang Xiu Min didnt have time to say the last sentence. Mu Chen grabbed Liang Xiu Mins hand and said solemnly, Dont you see that your so-called boyfriend is only with you for your money? Mu Chens words made Liang Xiu Min fall silent for a while. Of course, she saw it Break up with him!Mu Chen couldnt help Liang Xiu min retort, and his words were extremely firm. Liang Xiu Min blinked. Actually, when Mu Chen said that he loved her, a trace of warmth flashed through her heart. Her heart was overflowing. Actually, Liang Xiu Min had wanted to break up with Jin Yu long ago, but she couldnt find a reason. Hearing Mu Chens words, Liang Xiu min gritted her teeth and nodded. She replied, Alright Liang Xiu Min could be considered a very domineering young lady, but when it came to matters, she lost her mind. And Mu Chen happened to be a very independent person. From the time he made Liang Xiu Min get drunk last night and act like a hypocrite, he had already predicted what would happen next. Probably only he could bear her young ladys temper, so he could only reluctantly take her home to raise her. After Yun Jian left Jiang City Media University, he returned to school. Nothing happened in the next few days. Gu Nian somehow managed to convince Linong to take her to the mainland of gods. The two of them left after informing Yun Jian. Yun Jian had some matters to attend to this weekend, so he returned to Longmen City. It had to be mentioned that New Years day was approaching. Many students in the school had organized their own festivals for performances and started to practice and rehearse crazily. The martial arts club had also prepared a program. The members of the Martial Arts Club were even busier now because they had to rehearse for the martial arts program on New Years Day. Not long after New Years Day, it was time for Mo Bufan to sign up for the martial arts competition. On this trip back to Longmen City, they coincidentally bumped into Chu Ning and the other three. After being exposed to the sun for almost half a year, Chu Ning and the other three did not disappoint and became even darker. When they met Yun Jian, they had been talking about how the Sun was vicious. The Sun in our university was not so bright and did not look so hot. But the ultraviolet rays were very strong. I feel that we did not even get exposed to the sun and turned so dark. What can I Do? As Chu Ning spoke, she sighed and bit down on an apple. Looks like you guys are doing well.Yun Jian smiled at Chu Ning and the rest. Of course, I feel much stronger now!Chu Ning stretched out her hands and gestured with them. Thats enough, you dont have any muscles!Jiang smiled and flicked Chu Nings forehead, interrupting her. Haha!Chu Ning was not annoyed at all. She giggled and turned to look at Yun Jian: Yun Jian er, this time, I must bring you to our school to have some fun. I have my eyes on a barbecue restaurant. Its better than any other restaurant weve been to before! You must come with us to visit our university this time! Chu Nings words were met with a smile on Yun Jians face. Okay. It would be great if they could take a walk around since they had nothing to do. After the weekend, Chu Ning brought Yun Jian straight to the university where they were studying. It was also a military academy, but compared to the min military academy in the high school, the Military Academy in the university was several times bigger, both in terms of school size and scale. Yun Jian had not visited Chu Nings military academy for long when he was dragged by Chu Ning to the best barbecue restaurant she mentioned and ordered a bunch of skewers. Yun Jian er, wouldnt it be great if you came to university with us Chapter 2155 ? Chapter 2155: Chapter 2156-brother Ye Ling Translator: 549690339 I really miss the feeling when we went to military school together when we were seven in high school Ever since they met Yun Jian, Chu Ning had been chattering non-stop. To put it in a way that Jiang Weiwei teased Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan, even Chu Xiangnan could not stop Chu Ning from talking. Chu Ning was a little embarrassed by what Jiang Weiwei said, but Chu Ning really continued to talk about herself. Oh, Yun Jian er, do you know that the BBQ shop were eating at now usually has students from our military academy. And let me tell you, there are a lot of handsome guys in our school.. Ah, ah, let me tell you, theyre all a bunch of eye-catching soldiers. How about it? Do you want to consider transferring to our school? If you do, I can recommend some soldiers to you! Chu Ning looked at the Yun Jian and chuckled a few times before she spoke. However, before Chu Ning could finish, Chu Xiangnans jealous voice came from the side: Im not handsome enough? Doesnt fit your image of a Soldier? What a strong sense of jealousy!Jiang pinched her nose slightly and chuckled secretly. Youre the most handsome, youre the most handsome!Chu Ning wanted to say it verbally, but she did not expect Chu Xiangnan to be jealous. She quickly responded to Chu Xiangnan and pouted. Chu Xiangnan was a little upset just a moment ago, but now he seemed to be comforted. Hey, Shiyun, you guys are here for a barbecue too?A group of boys in casual clothes walked over from the side. When they saw the captain of team king, Liu Shiyun, they could not help but greet him. Yeah.Liu Shiyun nodded and greeted these boys. Obviously, these boys were Min City Military Academy students. The boys sat at the table next to Yun Jian and the others. After greeting Liu Shiyun, they started to chat. Oh right, the news about the number one international spy, the body of the brake god, spread a while ago. Guess what happened?Not long after one of the boys sat down, he started to gossip. Not only girls liked to gossip, but boys also liked to gossip. However, girls usually gossiped about small things. In order to highlight themselves, boys usually gossiped about things that they had never heard of before. In fact, the things that the boys gossiped about before were all just hearsay. How is it?A boy saw that there were girls sitting around him, so he deliberately raised his voice to ask that person. I heard that those international bigwigs who went to the tomb of Marina forgot what happened in the tomb of Marina. Also, I heard that the female corpse was mysteriously burned. I dont know who did it! This is great. I really dont know if the female corpse is the No. 1 on the international list of agents. As the man spoke, there was a hint of regret in his voice, as if he wanted to know the truth. I say, night ship. Youve never been there before, and there arent any international news reports about this matter. How do you know such details?Another man asked the man who spoke. Heh! You guys dont know about this, right? My Sister is a student of the archeology academy. Shes studying at the neighboring Jiang City Archeology Academy. My Sister has personally followed the members of their archeology society to the tomb of Marina. How could she not know about this? !! I have a sister, so I just made a call to ask. Didnt I know everything? ! The guy who was called the night ship spoke in a mysterious manner and even took a sip of water. Chu Ning heard what he said and knew that Yun Jian had also been to the tomb of Marina. She spoke as if it was a conditioned reflex: The tomb of Marina. Hey, Yun Jian-er, didnt you go to the tomb of Marina recently? Quick, I forgot to tell you what happened in the tomb of Marina! Tell us! Chapter 2156 ? Chapter 2156: Chapter 2157, why are you here Translator: 549690339 Chu Ning heard about Yunjians visit to Marilyns grave from Yunjian last week. Last week, Chu Ning called Yunjian and asked if Yunjian wanted to visit her school. Yunjian refused. Of course, Yunjian also told her about her visit to Marilyns grave. So Chu Ning had no choice but to give up. Because she knew that Yunjian asked for leave at school, she met with Yunjian in Longmen city this week. Chu Ning brought Yunjian over to play. Chu Ning had already completely forgotten about Yunjian saying that she was going to Marilyns tomb. But someone at the next table mentioned it, and Chu Ning immediately recalled it. In recent days, whether it was the news reported in the newspapers, or the students and social workers at school, the most talked and heard stories were about Marilyns tomb, the body of the suspected top-ranked international spy, Sha Shen. Of course, Chu Ning was also very interested. So when the cloud note said that she was going to the tomb of Marilyn, she told the cloud note that she would tell her about the specific events that happened in the tomb of Marilyn after she came back. There was only so much space in the barbecue shop, not to mention the few boys who knew Liu Shiyun just now who were talking about the tomb of Marilyn. They were sitting at the table next to the cloud note and the girls. The guy named night fleet had just finished bragging when he heard Chu Nings voice. Although Chu Ning did not mean to interrupt him on purpose, Chu Ning interrupted him right after he finished talking. It was as if she did it on purpose. Therefore, night fleet frowned and interrupted Chu Nings words in an unfriendly tone: The tomb of Marilyn that Im talking about is the tomb of Sha Shen, the top-ranked spy in m nation. Its not an ordinary scenic spot with the title of Marilyns tomb for people to visit. My sister said that there were a lot of international bigwigs with guns and ammunition at that time. That lineup was not something an ordinary person could handle!! Your friend went to the Marias tomb. It should be some scenic spot called the Marias tomb, right? These two places are not the same concept! The words of the night ship immediately annoyed Chu Ning. My Yun Jian er went to the tomb of Mariana in country M too. Its not a scenic spot at all! Could it be that only your sister can go to the tomb of Mariana?Chu Ning retorted immediately. Great! Since your friend has also been to the tomb of Mariana, then he must have seen my sister there too! My sister will come and look for me later. Whether your friend has been to the tomb of Mariana, you will know once you ask! Ye Shi did not admit defeat and replied to Chu Ning immediately. After a while, the two started arguing. In the end, Chu Xiangnan pulled Chu Ning back and Liu Shiyun stepped in to mediate. Alright, Alright, Buddy, why are you being so calculative with a woman!A Guy sitting next to Ye Shi handed ye Shi a skewer of mutton and said. Yun Jian, who was sitting on the bench, narrowed his eyes slightly and did not make a sound. At this moment, night ship, who was originally unhappy, suddenly saw a girl in a yellow dress with two ponytails and a cute satchel on her back walk into the barbecue shop, the girl jumped into the barbecue shop. Night Ship, who was just unhappy, suddenly raised her head and shouted at the girl in the yellow dress, Sister Before she could finish her sentence, the girl who jumped into the barbecue shop with two ponytails suddenly stopped when she saw a familiar figure. In the next second, the girl shouted at Yun Jian in front of the night ship and her brothers who were sitting around the night ship, Yun Jian, why are you here too! Chapter 2157 ? Chapter 2157: Chapter 2158 seemed to be Yun Jian Translator: 549690339 The person who came was none other than ye Ling, who had accompanied Yun Jian to Marilyns tomb. Ye Ling looked young. Her real age was 19, but she looked like she was 14 or 15 years old. She had a loli face and two ponytails. Today, she wore a yellow one-piece dress and carried a cute satchel on her back, she looked even more youthful and energetic. In addition, Ye Ling was not bad-looking. Her skin was soft and tender, so she quickly attracted everyones attention. However, what shocked everyone was that ye Ling actually called Yun Jian just now So this meant that she knew Yun Jian? Little Ling, you know her?The night ship stood up from the bench with a Whoosh and accidentally kicked the bench under her butt. Yeah, we went to the tomb of Marilyn together. Brother, Whats wrong with you? You look like youve eaten dog shit.Ye Ling blinked in surprise and said while looking at ye Xing. PFFT, hahaha! Aiya, Im dying of laughter! Look, your sister has admitted it. My Yun Jian er has also been to the tomb of Marilyn. Hehe, your sister is really allowed to go, not my yun Jian er! Hearing Ye Lings words, Chu Ning burst into laughter. At that time, ye Jiechis expression was exactly as her sister ye Ling said, as if he had eaten dog shit. Oh right, Yun Jian, you havent answered me yet. Why are you here?Ye Ling held her small satchel and asked Yun Jian with interest. My Friend is studying at the military academy here.Yun Jian pointed at Chu Ning, Chu Xiangnan and the other six. Ha, what a coincidence! My Brother is also studying at a military academy here! I took a leave of absence to come here today because I heard from my brother that they found an antique, so I came to take a look!Ye Ling blinked at Yun Jian. Little sister, do you want to sit down and eat skewers together? !! How boring it would be for you to sit down and eat with those big men over there. Sister likes you! Sit Down and join us!Chu Ning patted the empty bench beside Ye Ling at this time, she spoke. Perhaps it was ye Lings appearance just now that helped her to fight back against the night fleet. Now, Chu Ning found ye ling pleasing to the eye. Sure!Ye Ling sat beside Chu Ning obediently. Ye Lings brother, the night fleet, was so embarrassed that words could not describe it. He really regretted what he said just now! Because the cloud paper table and the night fleet table happened to be on the left and right sides, when ye Ling was talking to Chu Ning and the others, the boys on the other side of the night fleet table could also hear their voices. At that time, under everyones expectant gaze, Ye Ling also began to talk about what happened in the tomb of Marina: Its strange. All of our memories stopped at the moment we set off from the small village to the tomb of Marina. We cant even remember how we entered the tomb. Those international bigwigs all said that they forgot everything that happened within three hours. At that time, I remember that our team members were all woken up by the cloud tablet Chu Ning and her team, as well as a few boys from the Military Academy on the night ship, all held their breaths when they heard ye Lings words. As they were talking, an image suddenly flashed in ye Lings mind. She closed her eyes and said, Ah!! An image suddenly flashed in my mind just now a group of foreigners rushed over when they heard the sound. In order to protect the body of Sha Shen, they rushed forward. Just as they were about to be killed, a figure carrying a machine gun stood on a large rock and killed the group of people That figure seems to be a person carrying a machine gun. Facing nearly a hundred people carrying machine guns, he has no fear at all! Ye Ling suddenly captured this scene from her memory. However, when she wanted to explore more and search for it, she realized that she could not recall the specific events at that time. F * ck! A person carrying a machine gun facing nearly a hundred people carrying machine guns. Who Is It? ! So Fierce!A brother beside ye ship heard ye Lings words and excitedly slapped the table and shouted. At this moment, everyone looked at Ye Ling with an expression of eagerness to know what would happen next, as if they were listening to the most exciting story. Ye Ling frowned and pondered for a long time. Suddenly, she thought of the figure that was fearless when facing nearly a hundred people carrying machine guns. Then, Ye Ling let go of her tightly furrowed brows and said in public, That person, I remember that he was. Yun Jian! Chapter 2158 ? Chapter 2158: Chapter 2159 she was the god of death Translator: 549690339 When they heard ye Ling reminiscing about the incident at the tomb of Mariana, everyone present was in a state of shock. The heart that was brought by Ye Lings story suddenly rose and then fell again, then, they were extremely surprised. It was just like the ups and downs of the story when they heard the storyteller tell it. When Ye Ling said the last sentence, everyone was shocked to realize that their hearts seemed to have been grabbed by someones hand. That impatient expression.., it was as if they wanted to immediately know who the amazing person ye Ling was talking about was. But when the word Cloud notecame out of Ye Lings mouth, everyone present seemed to have heard something unbelievable. They were stunned at first. Well, sister, tell me. You said the person who fought against 100 machine guns was this, this girl! ?? Not only was that person a girl, it was also her? An Ordinary College Girl in school! ? Earlier on the night ship, he heard Chu Ning calling Yun Jian errepeatedly. Coupled with the fact that his sister called Yun Jians name as soon as she appeared, he could naturally tell that she was referring to Yun Jian. However, in the minds of the night ship and the group of brothers sitting next to the night ship, Yun Jian was just an ordinary college student. The group of people on the night ship did not know that Yun Jian was the Godslayer of the Kings team. They also did not know that Yun Jian was once a high school military school like Chu Ning and the other three. They thought that Yun Jian was just an ordinary college student. Her abilities were even weaker than ye Ling, who had studied Taekwondo, judo, and Sanda. Impossible, impossible! Sister, you must have remembered wrongly. How could that person be her! She is just an ordinary female college student!! Going to Marilyns tomb with you guys is definitely just to join in the fun. This is completely impossible! Ye Jian shook his head. He did not even have time to swallow the mutton skewers that were half-chewed in his mouth. He turned his head to look at Ye Ling and said while shaking his head. Yeah, let me say something fair. No matter how strong a girl is, how can she be as strong as a boy? Have you ever seen a girl in a military academy who is physically stronger than a boy?? Fighting, arm wrestling, which girl is stronger than a boy?? Moreover, she is just an ordinary female university student. Sister of the night ship, you must have seen wrongly!! It should be a boy with a similar figure to her. A boy sitting next to the night ship flipped his short hair and put on a rather handsome posture as he said these words. This boy was a brother of the night ship, named Xu Zao Lei. He was rather handsome and valiant-looking, and his hands were very muscular. Because his name had the word Zaoin it, the surrounding brothers affectionately gave him a nickname, it was called Big Zao. After Xu Zao Lei said this, the boys sitting next to the night ship immediately agreed. Exactly! How could this be done by a girl? ! No matter how strong a girl is, how could she beat a guy? and she even fought against nearly a hundred men with machine guns. This is really mysterious! Many guys and men were thinking that women were inferior to men. There were even a lot of women who thought that women were inferior to men. After listening to the words of Ye Jia, Xu Zaolei and the other guys who were studying in the military academy, even Jiang Weiwei could not help it. Jiang Weiwei was ahead of Chu Ning at that time. She pointed at Yun Jian and spoke to the guys who thought that women were inferior to men, as well as everyone present: How is it impossible? How is it impossible? Who Said Yun Jian was an ordinary female university student?? You will never be able to achieve her abilities. She is a legend that you will never be able to surpass in your lifetime!! She is the one who set countless records and led our team of kings to sweep across the country.. She was once a member of the team of kings who single-handedly wiped out thousands of people from an underground gang, Asura! Chapter 2159 ? Chapter 2159: Chapter 2160 the jealous King appeared and said that he had dumped someone Translator: 549690339 The legendary figure who had led the kings team to the peak of the nation, the member of the Kings team, Asura! Jiang Weiwei didnt usually like to talk much. As someone who came from a military family, she had always regarded herself as high and mighty in front of everyone, especially in the military academy. She had always maintained an aloof attitude and rarely talked to others. In addition, Jiang Weiwei was quite good-looking. When Yunjian was in the third year of Middle School, Jiang Weiweis facial features were exquisite, but her skin was tanned. Her exquisite facial features could not be judged by her beauty. Jiang Weiwei was also a very hardworking person. Among the seven people in team king, her strength was always second, and she even left Chu Ning and the other five far behind. This also meant that Jiang Weiwei often exposed herself to the sun to train herself, which resulted in her tanned skin. Now that she was in university, for some reason, Jiang Weiweis skin color began to gradually change. The originally dark skin color of an African little black girl had changed into a fair, smooth, and tender skin. 1 Coupled with Jiang Weiweis usual cold and indifferent attitude toward the people from the kings team, the other boys in the University Military Academy silently treated Jiang Weiwei as the cold and aloof goddess in their hearts. After all, in the Military Academy, Jiang Weiwei was the only one who was beautiful and powerful. All the boys in the military academy had heard of the cold and aloof goddess Jiang Weiwei, and most of them also knew that a serious person like Jiang Weiwei would never lie. Therefore, when Jiang Weiwei finished speaking, ye Jia, Xu Zao Lei, and the other boys were immediately stunned. Xu Zao Lei even gulped hard. He was still holding the bamboo skewer with the lotus roots in his hand, and he listened to Jiang Weiweis words in a daze. The Asura of Team King is Her? This sentence was uttered by night fleet word by word. The Asura of Team King had always been a legendary figure in everyones eyes. Chu Ning and the other three were very popular in the military academy, but it was mostly because they borrowed the light of Team Kings Asura. When Chu Ning and the other three first entered the academy, many people asked Chu Ning and the other three about Asura, but the news they received was the same Asura would not go to their military academy to study. At that time, many boys and girls were disappointed. Now that they suddenly heard that Yun Jian was the asura, the expressions on the night fleet and Xu Zao Leis faces were very rich. Alright, Alright, stop with your expressions. I already told you that my yun Jian er is not an ordinary person. If you say any more, youre going to have a falling out. Yun Jian er, right? Chu Ning held three lamb skewers in her left hand and five leeks in her right hand. She took one bite after another and said this to Ye Shi while clicking her tongue from time to time. Ye Shi, Xu Zao and the rest were like primary school students who were waiting for their teacher to come to class. They sat neatly on their benches. After knowing Yun Jians identity, they were afraid that they would not leave a good impression on Yun Jian. After eating skewers at the barbecue shop, Chu Ning brought Yun Jian to a hotel near their school. After that, Chu Ning insisted on leaving Yun Jian at their military academy for a while. After Yun Jians identity was exposed, many students from the military academy ran to Yun Jian to flatter him. They were just here to see their idol, to send a bunch of flowers, ask for an autograph, or to pay their respects to their idol, to send a box of chocolates. All of these were accepted by Chu Ning. Yun Jian also held her forehead in relief. Fortunately, she was allowed to do as she pleased. Unknowingly, Chu Ning kept her in the hotel next to the military academy for five days. Once the five days were over, the gifts given by the boys and girls from the military academy in the Yun Jian House were almost piling up. Holy Sh * t, Yun Jian er! Youre too awesome! You even put your name as the god of killing in the Military Academy. Hey, the gifts are coming! We never pay for our meals when we go out!! Ill really keep you at home from now on! Really! People who dont know might think youre a movie star from somewhere! FAN support, TSK, its almost filling up the whole street! Chu Ning counted the gifts given by those boys and girls who had been fans of Asura for a long time in the military academy these days and clicked her tongue as she spoke. As she spoke, Chu Ning even started talking to herself: Yun Jian er, if you want to dump your boyfriend, why dont you try dating a soldier instead? With a stretch of your hand, wow, that soldier ran into your arms on his own Chu Ning finally said this part of her teasing. Yun Jian did not take it seriously. He knew Chu Ning liked to talk nonsense. However, just as she said this, a rich and jealous male voice came from outside the hotel room that was not closed: Who did you say you wanted to dump? Chapter 2160 ? Chapter 2160: Chapter 2161, one for you. Hows the child Translator: 549690339 The Voice of a jealous man rang out suddenly without any warning. As soon as the voice fell, Chu Ning, who was still holding the pile of gifts on the ground and joking with Yun Jian, heard the voice and was so scared that her butt slipped off the bench and fell to the ground. The voice was Get lost!Si Yi, who suddenly appeared at the door, moved his thin lips and said mercilessly. Chu Ning was shocked. Of course, what Chu Ning said earlier was just a joke. Because she realized that Chu Xiangnan would get jealous whenever she said she was going to look for a soldier. She enjoyed this feeling very much, so she used the words that she was used to these days to tease Yun Jian. But she did not expect Si Yi to hear her. Aiyo, Mom, I was wrong. Yun Jian er, hubby, dont be angry! I was just joking!Chu Ning was so scared that she quickly ran out as she spoke. Halfway there, she came back to pick up a few boxes of chocolates. She held the chocolates in her hand and waved at Yun Jian, gesturing for her to borrow her light to take a few boxes of chocolates home to eat. Then, Chu Ning rushed out of the door. Stop! Just as Chu Ning was about to run out of the hotel, Si Yi stopped her again. He looked at Chu Ning from the corner of his eyes. Just as Chu Ning was about to break out in a cold sweat from fear.., he suddenly pointed at the pile of gifts in the room and asked, Are you saying these are all gifts from men? Si Yis cold voice rang out. Even Chu Ning, who was standing more than 10 meters away from Si Yi, could feel the temperature dropping TO-50 degrees Celsius. Chu Ning swallowed hard and took a glance at the Yun Jian. She then nodded with tears in her eyes. Mosen, take out all these rubbish and burn them all. Leave nothing behind!Si Yis handsome face was like the haze in the bad weather. The jealousy was overwhelming. Hearing this, Chu Ning was so scared that she quickly ran out and left the scene in no time. Yes!Seeing this, Mosen, who was outside the house, moved all the gifts given to Yun Jian by all the men and women from the Military Academy. Mosen was smart. He went to ask the waiter for help and took a whole 30 minutes to move all the Rubbishto the burning site. At that time, all the presents in the house had been cleaned up by Mo Sen. Before he left, Mo Sen closed the door behind him. Seeing this scene, Yun Zhi blinked. Just now, Chu Ning was sitting on the only bench in the hotel room in front of the pile of presents. Yun Zhi was sitting on the snow-white bed sheet. At this moment, she saw the pile of presents being ordered by Si Yi to move away. She pursed her red lips slightly. Before Yun Zhi could react, the door was already closed. Si Yi was walking towards her with a solemn face. Those gifts I didnt accept them myself.Chu Ning was the one who accepted them for her. Yun Jian swallowed his saliva and explained to Si Yi. Just as he finished speaking, Si Yis long body had already bent down and pressed down on her. He pressed her onto the snow-white bedsheet. His slender and handsome hand grabbed her delicate and perfect little hand, breathing heavily. Xiao Jian likes receiving gifts?He asked her with a heavy breath. The jealousy he felt just now did not diminish in the slightest. Hearing this, Yun Jian once again swallowed his saliva. Since Xiao Jian likes receiving gifts, how can I not prepare them?Si Yi said as he released his slender and handsome hand that was pressing down on her little wrist. Yun Jian looked at Si Yi, and his handsome face curled into an arc that made people and gods furious. Then, he saw him His belt was untied. The gift he was talking about was Xiao Jian, Ill give you a child. Is that okay? Chapter 2161 ? Chapter 2161: Chapter 2162 heart of stone, heart of killing intent Translator: 549690339 Si Yi pressed his thin lips against Yun Jians ear and gently bit her beautiful lips, saying this sentence. He knew that her most sensitive part was her ear. Shocked by Si Yis numbing breath, yun Jian unconsciously put his arm around his neck. The romantic atmosphere in this middle-class hotel room rose with the fastest heat. The two of them hugged each other in ice and fire. In this small hotel that was not considered high-end or luxurious, they kept each other warm until the sun set and the light of the Moon gradually appeared in the sky. It was not until the evening that Si Yi let her go. From the afternoon onwards, he had transferred all the savings that he had accumulated for half a month to her. Thinking of this, Yun Jians face felt slightly hot. After that, Yun Zhi nudged si yi. If you do this What if you get pregnant? Si Yi hugged Yun Zhi, and a hint of a smile appeared on his handsome face. He spoke frankly and shamelessly, and he even said confidently, Theres no condom here. As long as he saw her, his mood would subconsciously feel good. His little piece of paper. He really wanted to knead her in his body for the rest of his life. Isnt there something thereat the mention of this question, the cloud note was so embarrassed that it almost lost its face. She pointed at the headboard of the bed. This thing would be available in any hotel. I didnt see it.There was no change in the slightest expression on Si Yis cold face. His skin was so thick that even an atomic bomb would have to weigh whether or not it could be broken. Yun Jian: Si Yi stayed with Yun Jian for three days before he personally sent Yun Jian back to Jiangcheng University of Electronics and technology. New Years Day was just a few days away. Yun Jian and her martial arts club had a martial arts performance that they planned to perform at the schools New Years Eve party. Yun Jian was the trump card of this martial arts performance. The trump card meant that Yun Jian would also appear in the martial arts performance. After hearing Yun Jian mention this matter, Si Yi sent Yun Jian back to school and said, Ill come over on New Years Eve. No matter how busy he was, he had to find time to come over and watch his little Jians performance. Although there wasnt much flirting in his words, Yun Jians heart warmed slightly when he heard Si Yis words. Okay. In the end, Si Yi stood at the entrance of Jiang City University of Science and technology and bent down to kiss yun Jians small mouth. He even kissed her small mouth for a long time before he left. He looked as if he was afraid that others wouldnt know about his relationship with Yun Jian. After Si Yi left, Yun Jian also walked into Jiang City University of Science and technology. He had only walked halfway when he was blocked by a figure who rushed out from the gate of Jiangcheng University of Electronics and technology. The person who came was none other than Mo Lianhua, who had previously been at odds with Yun Jian and had even taken the wrong pregnancy test. Mo Lianhua was currently three to four months pregnant, but she had yet to show any signs of pregnancy. This child was song Yus. Song Yu, the campus belle of Oriental University, had placed 99 roses in front of Si Yi to express his love for Yun Jian. He was the boy whose legs had been crippled by Si Yi. Not only did song Yu cause him to lose his legs, but even his father, song fan, who was the leader of Jiangcheng Citys number one gang, had changed his seat. Seeing Mo Lianhua, who had applied for a few days of leave and had not returned to class for a long time, and had disappeared for a long time, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes slightly. However, before Yun Jian could speak, Mo Lianhua had already knelt down at a place where the street lamps could not easily illuminate beside the entrance of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology. He begged Yun Jian with a pleading tone: Let him go! His legs have already been crippled. Yun Jian, Please! Let your man let him go! You can hit me and scold me. Its all my fault! Please let him go! If Mo Lianhua could be said to be extremely unlikable and disgusting, Mo Lianhua was sincere towards song Yu. She was so sincere that she would kneel down at Yun Jian for Song Yu. But even so, Yun Jian would not be moved. This matter has nothing to do with me. After saying this, Yun Jian walked towards the direction of the school dormitory. Yun Jian, are you really so heartless!Mo Lianhua knelt behind Yun Jian and cried out loudly, her eyes brimming with tears. Hearing this, Yun Jians footsteps paused slightly. She turned her body to the side and a red arc suddenly appeared. Just when Mo Lianhua Thought Yun Jian would not speak, she heard her reply to Mo Lianhua with a cold arc: You should be glad that I am only cold-hearted towards you and not murderous. Chapter 2162 ? Chapter 2162: Chapter 2163, Cai Huiling came out again Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Ruo Yunjian was not cold-hearted. He could not be bothered with these trivial matters. At this moment, Song Yus legs should not have been crippled, but his head should have fallen to the ground. After saying that, without waiting for Mo Lianhuas reaction, Yun Jian walked away with relaxed steps. One, two, three Again, again! be more serious! Watch me clap my hands and do the movements! One, two Before Yun Jian entered the martial arts club, he heard the sound of someone clapping their hands and leading the members of the martial arts club to rehearse the martial arts performance in the martial arts club classroom. It was Mo Bufan who led the crowd to clap their hands and do the martial arts performance. In the past, the martial arts club also participated in the martial arts performance on New Years Day, but everyone knew that the martial arts performance was probably the most boring one during the new years Day performance. This was also the reason why when it was the martial arts clubs turn to perform, the students would yawn and continue watching. Some of them would even close their eyes and fall asleep. When the audience saw fresh performances such as skits, dances, and dramas, they would shout and scream. However, when they saw martial arts performances, their first thought must be to fall asleep. This was because martial arts performances were much more boring than dancing. They were usually performed in the same few positions. However, it was different this year! It was because of Yun Jian! When he thought of the trump card that they had prepared for this years martial arts performance, Mo Bufan felt energized. He even led the members of the martial arts club to rehearse their martial arts performances with great enthusiasm. When he saw Yun Jian enter through the door, Mo Bufan was about to stop training the members of the martial arts club and greet Yun Jian. Yun Continue,yun Jian said calmly. His expressionless words made Mo Bufan nod his head and continue to beat the rhythm of the training. No matter how tired they were, the members of the martial arts club did not back down. Because with Yun Jian around, as long as they thought of their final trump card in the martial arts performance, all the members of the martial arts club started to tremble from the depths of their souls! Days passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was new years Day. The New Years Eve party was celebrated throughout the country. December 31,2002,5:30 pm. All the students from Jiangcheng University of electronic technology who did not have a performance all went to the audience seats and sat down. At that time, there were students who needed to perform, so they all went to the backstage waiting area to temporarily put on makeup or touch up their makeup. Jiangcheng University of Electronics and Technology held the New Years Eve party very grandly because not only the students in the school would watch the New Years Eve party that the students would perform on stage, teachers and some of the studentsseniors would also rush over to watch the students perform. The audience seats could accommodate at least thousands of people. The stage was built high in front of the audience seats so that all the people sitting in the audience seats could see it clearly. At this moment, the members of the martial arts club were all putting on makeup backstage. Those who didnt know how to put on makeup were waiting for the makeup artist to do it for them, while the students who knew how to put on makeup were doing it themselves. Because si yi said that he would find time to watch her performance that day, Yun Jian waited for him at the school gate until six oclock in the evening. The martial arts clubs martial arts performance was ranked at the last few programs in the school, so Yun Jian was not in a hurry. At six oclock in the evening, before Si Yi showed up, yun Jian returned to the backstage of the stage first. As soon as he returned to the backstage, he saw that all the members of the martial arts club had already put on their makeup and went to the open space to walk again to avoid any mistakes during the performance. President, hurry up and go put on your makeup. There are still five more acts before our turn! When Zhou Dun, a member of the martial arts club, saw Yun Jian, he waved his hand at Yun Jian. Okay.Hearing this, Yun Jian nodded his head, lifted the curtain backstage, and walked into the large tent backstage. Are there any students who are not wearing makeup for the martial arts performance? Hurry up and come over!In the large tent, a young teacher held a form in his hand and said. When Yun Jian saw this, he walked over. Are you a martial arts performer?The young teacher asked. Yes.Yun Jian nodded. Thenthe young teacher was just about to ask the makeup artist to put on makeup for Yun Jian. Teacher! Its our turn for the fourth program. We havent put on makeup yet! Moreover, when the members of their martial arts performance were putting on makeup, she walked out by herself! Logically, she should have put on makeup for US First! Just as the young teacher was about to ask the makeup artist to put on makeup for Yun Jian, a figure walked over and squeezed in front of the makeup artist. He glared at Yun Jian with a sidelong glance. The owner of this figure was none other than Yun Jian, who had bullied Zhu Huili in front of everyone when he had just entered the school. Yun Jian had then retaliated by stepping on his abdomen. Because she was dissatisfied with Yun Jian becoming the president of the martial arts club, she withdrew from the martial arts club, leaving behind a sentence that said, This kind of person will be the president of our martial arts club. Sooner or later, he will be finished.It was her third-year senior, Cai Huiling. Chapter 2163 ? Chapter 2163: Chapter 2164 first place in the whole school, I have reserved it Translator: 549690339 Cai huiling saw Yun Jian and felt a burst of anger in her heart. She thought that it was reasonable for a short, fat, and ugly girl like Zhu Huili to become a laughing stock after being pushed by her. But back then, just because she pushed Zhu Huili, Yun Jian helped Zhu Huili step on her in public. This matter had always been on Cai Huilings mind. Today, seeing that Yun Jian had come to put on makeup so late, she thought that Yun Jian definitely didnt know how to put on makeup. Originally, Cai Huiling and the girl who was rehearsing the dance with her planned to put on makeup herself. But when she saw Yun Jian looking for a makeup artist to put on makeup, Cai Huiling immediately came over and added on. Eh, didnt the person who performed the Dance I am a girl say that he would put on makeup himselfthe young female teacher held the form and asked. Teacher, we thought about it and decided to let the makeup artist do our makeup for us. After all, our dance today will definitely be the most exciting in the entire school!Cai Huiling extended her hand towards the young teacher and spoke with a face full of fighting spirit. Alright, then hurry up and go do your makeup. Work hard! Strive to get first place in tonights New Years Eve Party!The young teacher was moved by her words and left after saying those words to Cai Huiling. It had to be said that Cai Huiling was very good at talking and also very good at pleasing the teacher. In front of her classmates and teachers, Cai Huiling had two completely different faces. The cloud paper curled coldly. She did not care and put her hands in her pockets. She turned around and was about to leave the large tent. Hey, are you leaving? Hehe, Im really looking forward to tonight. Without me, what kind of performance can your martial arts club perform? !! Martial arts performances are the most boring. Last year, I thought of adding fan and sword dance elements to the martial arts performances, which helped the martial arts club get the tenth place in the whole school. I even won the schools Innovation Award for this! This year, without my creative design, Id like to see what kind of crap your martial arts club can come up with! Cai Huiling stood in front of Yun Jian and led the group of girls who were dancing with her tonight, I am a girl.She stared at Yun Jian with the look of a socialite. Huiling, without you, their martial arts club has chosen this so-called new president. Its their loss!! Heh!! Martial arts performances were boring performances to begin with. There was no need to watch anymore. This year, their martial arts club would be ranked last in the whole school! A girl standing next to Cai Huiling crossed her arms and looked at Yun Jian with an arrogant and domineering look on her face. After the arrogant and domineering girl finished speaking, another girl with loose hair, slightly plump, and fair skin walked up to Cai Huiling with coquettish steps. She held Cai Huilings hand and said coquettishly, Huiling, its a good thing that you joined us to rehearse the dance with us. Otherwise, we wouldnt have thought of such a good dance idea! Youre really a talent! Its really not worth it for their martial arts club to lose you! The girlsbragging made Cai Huiling raise her head arrogantly once again. Her face was full of pride, as if without her, outsiders wouldnt be able to do anything. Yun Jian had heard that the martial arts clubs martial arts performance last year was able to obtain the tenth best result in the whole school because of the innovative embellishment that Cai Huiling added to the martial arts performance. Young girls at a young age couldnt boast the most, because once they were praised, they would really feel like they were on cloud nine. For example, Cai Huiling. At this point, Yun Jian, who had been silent the whole time, gave Cai huiling a mocking smile and left a sentence that made cai huiling very unhappy: Then Im really looking forward to your unique dance creativity. Unfortunately, Ive already reserved the first place in the school this year. The first place goes to my martial arts club! Chapter 2164 ? Chapter 2164: Chapter 2165 yun Jian applied makeup and changed her face Translator: 549690339 After saying that, Yun Jian didnt wait for Cai Huilings reaction. She lifted the curtain of the large tent and walked out. Youafter hearing Yun Jians words, Cai Huiling was so angry that she wanted to lift the curtain of the large tent and chase after her. Sister huiling, dont lower yourself to her level. People like her are sour grapes because they cant eat grapes. With sister Huilings idea, I can guarantee that the first place tonight will definitely be ours! Besides, she went out without makeup. Judging from her appearance, she definitely doesnt know how to put on makeup. Before she went on stage today, I had already found good people to guard here. She Wont be able to put on makeup!! Hey! You should know that if she went on stage without makeup, no matter how fair her skin is, under the light of the stage, her skin and complexion will also become bad. Moreover, she will give the judges a bad first impression!! She wants to be Number One? PFFT! Dream On! The slightly plump, fair-skinned girl with loose hair stopped Cai Huiling, who was so angry that she wanted to chase after the cloud note, and spoke to Cai Huiling in an evil voice. Hearing this, Cai Huiling revealed a sinister smile, Really? Of course! Sister Huiling, when have I ever lied to you! My cousin is a dance student at the media college in the neighboring Jiang City, so she knows this in detail!! Girls who dont wear makeup on stage dont look good! Their first impression of the judges is also very bad!! Unless she can find a makeup artist to put makeup on her in such a short time, but There are still five shows left before her turn. How could she find another makeup artist so quickly? ! The slightly plump white-skinned girl whispered in Cai Huilings ear again. Looking at her expression, it seemed like she had the victory in her hands. The slightly plump white-skinned girls name was Zhuo Hanhan. She was the junior who had been having the most fun with CAI huiling recently. Hearing Zhuo Hanhans words, Cai Huiling once again revealed a sinister smile. Heh, competing with me for first place? You? Youre not worthy! Yun Jian walked out of the large tent and came to a small basketball court not far from the stage. The small basketball court was filled with people who were preparing to perform on stage. It was not their turn yet. They were afraid of making a fool of themselves when they performed on stage, so they continued to rehearse crazily. The members of the martial arts club were also rehearsing in a small corner. They were all wearing the martial arts suits that they were going to perform on stage later. The boys were wearing black martial arts suits while the girls were wearing white martial arts suits. Just looking at them was not normal boring. Seeing Yun Jian walking over, everyone stopped their actions. Zhou Juntao saw that Yun Jian did not change his clothes or put on makeup, so he could not help but ask, Eh? President, why arent you putting on makeup? The competition is going to start soon. Do you want to Be First?Yun Jian stood in front of everyone and asked. Of course I want to! Even in my dreams!Everyone voted unanimously. Come with me. Hua Ling, go and get your makeup bag and all the tailors tools.Yun Jian turned his head and glanced at a girl named Hua Ling in the Martial Arts Club. Hua Ling was a student of fashion design. She was interested in makeup, so she had the tailors tools and makeup bag. Therefore, everyone listened to Yun Jians words and quickly came to a hidden corner. Girls, go to the toilet and change out of your martial arts pants first. Hua Ling, bring a few girls and help change all the girlspants into skirt pants according to the template I gave you. The boysmartial arts clothes will remain the same.. Everyone else, come to me. Ill touch up your makeup. After Yun Jian finished speaking, although everyone present did not know the situation, they all started to follow it. After a while, the ugliest boy in the martial arts club changed his face under Yun Jians makeup. All the acne and freckles disappeared, and his entire face changed greatly. He looked refreshed, he looked even more handsome. That change was like putting a human skin mask on his face and changing his appearance. The members of the martial arts club who witnessed the whole scene exclaimed, Oh my God! President, how did you do it! You just had to say that you changed his head, and we all believed you! Just as everyone was wondering how Yun Jian did it, a male student from the martial arts club seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Yun Jians skillful technique and said in front of everyone, This, this cant be the legendary disguise technique, right? Chapter 2165 ? Chapter 2165: Chapter 2166, advanced disguise, she knew all of it Translator: 549690339 Disguise? Everyone was stunned when they heard the boys words. Yun Jians hand was not touching up his makeup, but ? disguise? This boy was recognized as the ugliest in the entire martial arts club. Even he himself had great objections to his looks. He was already used to being ridiculed as ugly. At that time, Yun Jian skillfully and nimbly touched up his makeup halfway. The surrounding female students all cried out: So Handsome! Oh my God! I Cant believe it! is he really our martial arts clubs Wu Haonan? The ugly boy has turned the tables! Oh My God! Im almost falling in love with him! To be honest, other than being ugly, Wu Haonans figure is also good. He looks very manly! The group of girls around them cupped their faces and looked at Wu Haonan, the ugliest boy in the martial arts club. They cried out shyly. This was something that Wu Haonan had never encountered in his entire life. In the past, no matter where Wu Haonan went, he was always called ugly. This also caused Wu Haonan to walk with his head lowered. His originally thin and slender figure became hunchbacked because of his lack of confidence. People who did not have confidence in themselves would only get worse. Since he was ugly, Wu Haonan did not even have the confidence to go backstage to put on makeup. He thought to himself, since they were all the same, why would he put on makeup if he was ugly? It would not be any better if he was putting on makeup. With this thought in mind, when Wu Haonan asked the makeup artist to put on makeup backstage, he only put on powder and put on a simple makeup. When Yun Jian said that he wanted to touch up his makeup, a boy pushed him out first. Initially, he thought that since he was ugly enough, it didnt matter even if Yun Jian painted himself uglier. Who knew that when he was only halfway through, the girls around him would have this reaction. Yun Jian didnt explain what the boy said just now. She continued to touch up Wu Haonans makeup. Juntao, give me a mirror!At that moment, Wu Haonan shouted at Zhou Juntao, who was standing not far away. Okay! I promise to scare you to death!Zhou Juntao reacted from Wu Haonans completely changed face. He walked over to the makeup bag and took out a mirror and handed it to Wu Haonan. Wu Haonan looked at his face in the mirror and almost fainted from fright. This, this, this, this is really me?Wu Haonan was so frightened that he almost fell off the chair he was sitting on. However, in the mirror, the squinting eyes and big nose that were originally filled with acne and freckles had disappeared. Instead, a handsome and suave face had replaced them. At that time, Yun Jian had already put on Wu Haonans final makeup. He calmly said, Next. Me, Me, me! Ill Go First! No, let me go first. Please dont fight with me! When they heard Yun Jian say that he was next, several girls from the martial arts club pounced over and fiercely pushed the boys away, fighting to touch up their makeup first. Yun Jians touch-up technique was very fast. He took care of one person every minute. Fifteen minutes later, the fifteen people who participated in the martial arts performance this time, excluding Yun Jian himself, all had Yun Jian put on their makeup. The members of the martial arts club were not only the sixteen people who participated in the martial arts performance, but there were only sixteen people who went on stage. Fifteen minutes later, the fifteen people who had their makeup done by Yun Jian seemed to have changed their faces. They were a group of handsome men and beautiful women. They were very eye-catching, and their makeup was natural as if they did not have any makeup on. The crowd began to sigh with amazement at Yun Jians makeup skills again. At this moment, the boy who first asked the cloud paper if it was the legendary disguise technique saw that the cloud paper was free, so he asked again, President, can you tell us, is this really a disguise technique? Its really too shocking! When the boy asked, the surrounding members of the martial arts club all turned to look at the cloud paper. However, they only saw the cloud paper close the makeup bag in front of them and calmly said something that shocked the surrounding crowd: This can only be considered the simplest basic disguise technique, which is related to makeup. A real disguise technique can transform a person into another person, and even the mother cant recognize it. The people in the martial arts club gasped. At that time, someone asked yun jian, Then president do you know such an advanced disguise technique In exchange, Yun Jian was brief and indifferent, but it aroused the Panic of everyone present: Yes. Chapter 2166 ? Chapter 2166: Chapter 2167, Cai Huilings little scheme Translator: 549690339 When Yun Jian said Yes, all the boys and girls in the martial arts club screamed. They even forgot that they were going to perform martial arts on stage in front of the whole school later. All of them surrounded Yun Jian in surprise. Oh my God, President, youre so Awesome! I feel that our president is all-rounder! These were the exclamations of the boys. The girls looked at the cloud note with admiration. President, next time, can you help me disguise as a superstar idol that Im a fan of? ! I want it too, I want it too. I want to disguise as my mother to scare my father, and then disguise as my father to scare my mother! The group of girls put their hands together and looked at Yun Jian with pleading eyes. Yun Jian, who was standing in front of everyone, curled his lips and nodded in front of everyone. As long as you all put in 100% effort for tonights performance, I will disguise you all for free. After that, yun Jian added, The disguise fee I will pay is not less than a million dollars. As long as tonights performance is exciting enough, you will definitely make a profit. Although the members of the martial arts club did not fully listen to Yun Jians words, after hearing Yun Jians words, the members of the martial arts club were all delighted and full of fighting spirit. Dont worry! For the martial arts club to fight, we must show 100% of our energy! Thats right! President, we are not such shallow people! Brothers and sisters, it will be our turn to go on the stage later. In order not to waste the makeup that the president gave us today, we must make a name for ourselves! Martial arts club! Long Live! The members of the martial arts club placed their hands on top of each other and spoke with high morale. They looked as if they were going to form a team to fight. Its coming, its coming. The pants of the girls have been modified according to the presidents wishes.Hua Ling, who had been rushing to modify the pants of the girlsmartial arts suits, walked over and spoke to Yun Jian. The martial arts uniforms that Yun Jian had modified and the girlsmartial arts pants had been modified to look like skirt pants. The pants of the large and long white martial arts uniforms were cut into shorts and sewn into the areas that were cut off with scissors. Then, the pants that were made of sufficiently soft fabric were sewn together to form a simple skirt pants. The girls had changed into the modified white skirt pants. Together with the martial arts uniform, they wore a martial arts uniform that had the feel of a Japanese school uniform. In addition to the exquisite makeup, at first glance, it gave people an unexpected feeling of shock. Oh my God, its so beautiful! The girls who had changed into these simple modified martial arts pants shouted in surprise. At this moment, a hurried figure came running from afar. That person was obviously the person in charge who had called for people to get ready for the stage. At that time, this person stood on the small basketball court and shouted at Yun Jian and the others, Martial arts performers, the next program will be you guys. Quickly go below the stage and wait for your turn! After the person in charge finished speaking, he left. At that time, Mo Bufan realized that Yun Jian had not changed her clothes or makeup. He said, President, you Dont worry about me. You guys go first. The rest will proceed according to the rehearsal.Yun Jian did not give Mo Bufan a chance to speak. She interrupted Mo Bufans words and said. Okay!Mo Bufan cheered everyone on and clenched his fists. Then, he led the members of the martial arts club to the stage. Yun Jian didnt follow them. She just stood where she was and watched Mo Bufan and his group leave her sight. And Yun Jian moved only after a figure who was secretly watching her from afar ran far away. Cai Huiling, who was wearing a dance bra that revealed a large part of her belly button, and a pair of shorts that were so short that one could see her butt, stood at the bottom of the stage with a group of girls who were dressed similarly to her. At this moment, a girl rushed over from the side. The girl ran up to Cai Huiling and the others while panting and said, Huhu, I saw it just now. Yun Jian didnt put on her makeup or change her clothes. I guess she cant find a makeup artist! Its their turn for the next program. I guess she wont be able to go on stage anymore!! Heh, shes still trying to compete with our senior huiling. Shes so much more tender! The girl clearly stood far away just now and only took a glance, so she didnt see Yun Jian changing the appearance of the members of the martial arts club. Hearing this, Cai Huiling curled her lips. Heh, compete with me? Ill make you unable to go on Stage!! Alright Sisters, its time for us to go on stage. Fold our underwear even smaller so that the boys can see more of our boobs. This way, our chances of winning are greater! Chapter 2167 ? Chapter 2167: Chapter 2168, Cai Huilings dirty innovation Translator: 549690339 Cai Huiling was truly relieved. Heh, no matter how amazing that cloud note was, it could reach the heavens! What use was it? Even if she really thought of a better idea, if she didnt put on makeup and go on stage, it would give the judges a bad first impression. Like This She probably wouldnt even want to go on stage, right? Cai Huiling raised her smile. Fold your underwear even smaller. Its best if you expose your cleavage. Ive just looked around. The few judges sitting in the front row are all bald male teachers. If you expose your cleavage to them, the first place will definitely belong to us! When Cai Huiling said this, she did not have the slightest bit of embarrassment. When a girl who was dancing I am a girlwith Cai Huiling heard what Cai Huiling said later, she felt that it was a little inappropriate. Exposing your breasts is too thats too much. We are serious students, senior huilingthe girl wanted to speak. I told you to show your breasts, then show them. Why are you talking so much nonsense! Do you still want to get first place?Cai huiling directly interrupted the girls words. As she spoke, Cai Huiling reached out her hand and twisted the top and bottom of the dance underwear the girl was wearing. With this twist, the girls breasts were almost exposed, and even the beans on her chest were almost exposed. There were still many people standing around! Both men and women! The girl cried out in surprise, Senior Huiling, how can you do this? Im teaching you how to be a person! If you dont use the characteristics of us girls to walk the path, youll never succeed!Cai Huilings imposing manner did not decrease as she glanced at the girl. Senior huiling is right! Wenya, youre so powerful and you have the guts to lead everyone to the first place! If you cant do it, just stand aside and be obedient!Cai Huiling finished her sentence, zhuo Hanhan, the little junior who was having fun with Cai Huiling, also stood up and said something to the girl. When the girl named Wen Ya heard this, she felt uncomfortable, but in the end, she didnt say anything. The estrangement gradually began to sprout in a place that no one had noticed. Next, lets welcome the I am a girldance performed by the dance club of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology. We invite Cai Huiling, Zhuo Hanhan, and the others to perform on Stage!After the end of the previous program, the host stood on the stage with a microphone in his hand and said this. After that, Cai Huiling and the others shook their butts and went on stage. I Am a girl was a relatively youthful song that was full of self-confidence and striving for success. However, in the dance led by Cai Huiling, it gave people a seductive and seductive feeling, as well as a mature and sexy feeling. Finally, Cai Huiling shook her breasts and ended the performance in a posture that seemed as if she had accidentally fallen onto the stage. This was the creativity that Cai Huiling had mentioned. At that time, when Cai Huiling ended the show with a posture that made it seem like she had accidentally fallen onto the stage, she even deliberately shook her chest and showed it to all the students and teachers in the school. In return, waves of male exclamations, boiling screams, and whistles were heard. It had to be said that Cai Huilings posture was very attractive. Although the scores given by the judges were not the highest, from all the new years day programs that had been performed on stage, Cai Huiling and the others''I am a girldance was currently the highest score. Moreover, it was far from the scores of the previous New Years day programs that had been performed. Under this situation, as long as there were no dark horses emerging from behind, the number one position in the entire school would be secure. After leaving the stage, Cai Huiling bumped into the members of the martial arts club who were performing martial arts. After sending Mo Bufan onto the stage with an infatuated look, she swept a glance at the members of the martial arts club. When she didnt see Yun Jians figure, she sneered and said to Zhuo Hanhan, the junior who had been having fun with her recently, It seems that Yun Jian doesnt even dare to go on stage without makeup! Humph, I must let them know that the martial arts club has chosen Yun Jian and abandoned me. What a stupid and ridiculous joke! When that time comes, I will definitely make them cry and scrap the Yun Jian and beg me to return to the martial arts club! Chapter 2168 ? Chapter 2168: Chapter 2169, production and arrangement, shocked the entire venue Translator: 549690339 At this moment, the members of the martial arts club were already standing under the stage waiting for Yun Jian to arrive. When they saw that Yun Jian had yet to arrive, they used a slightly anxious tone to ask Mo Bufan, Vice president, why isnt the President Here Yet? Could it be that she wouldnt be able to make it in time? After all, she hadnt even put on her makeup yet? The members of the martial arts club asked worriedly. Mo Bufan was the vice president of the Martial Arts Club. This was decided after Yun Jian became the president of the martial arts club. The members of the martial arts club didnt have any objections. According to our previous order of rehearsals, if the president doesnt make it in time, the creativity in the final setup will be removed. If you make it in time, you guys will perform as usual. Jun Tao and I will support you.Mo Bufan quickly made the arrangements. Upon hearing this, the members of the martial arts club all responded. The wonderful dance performance of I am a girl is extremely romantic. Next, lets enjoy the martial arts performance brought by the martial arts club. Lets give a round of applause! After the supporters held the microphone and said this, they left the stage amidst the applause. In other words, it was the turn of the members of the martial arts club to come on stage. At that time, other than the audience seats on the stage and under the stage, there were very few people walking around the school. Outside the school, a Lamborghini sports car slammed on the gate of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology, scaring the sleepy doorman into sitting up. He looked like he was scared to the point of Who am I? Where am I?. Si Yi parked the car outside the school gate and walked to the doormans seat with his long legs. He knocked on the window of the doormans room. Only then did the doorman vaguely open the door and window. Who is it? Do you know that I am sleeping? The venue of the New Years Eve party. How Do I Get There?Si Yis thin lips moved as he asked briefly. Perhaps because his voice was too magnetic and pleasant to hear, the doorman instantly became much more awake. Oh, go that way!The guard pointed in the direction of the schools New Years Eve party. Go straight that way. When you see a red building, turn left. Go straight for about 300 meters and youll be there. Thank you.Si Yi simply thanked him with an expressionless face, and his long figure walked into the distance. At this time, the guard was much more awake. Seeing si yi walking into the distance, the guard laughed and shook his head. He really didnt know who this handsome boy was looking for in their school. That girl was really lucky! As he thought about it, the guard continued to lie on the table and fell asleep. The members of the martial arts club had already gone on stage. The moment the members of the martial arts performance appeared, the students, teachers, and judgeseyes lit up because of the martial arts uniform that was different from the usual ones. Yun Jian had only changed the girlswhite martial arts pants into a skirt style. However, at this moment, the boys were wearing the same black martial arts clothes, while the girls were wearing the same white martial arts clothes, while the girls were wearing the modified martial arts skirt pants. The way the boys and girls dressed together made it a unique scene. Of course, due to the dull martial arts performance in the past, the audience had no expectations to watch the martial arts performance. When they saw this novel change, it was completely different from when they saw the novel change in the dance. Just when the audience felt a slight change, one was happy at times, but the joy was mixed with excitement. For some reason, they had a fighting spirit, and it was as if they were standing among a pile of corpses, the sound of the song, which trudged through piles of corpses to become the illusion of a peak figure, resounded throughout the entire venue. Accompanied by the accompaniment, that beautiful voice that was as beautiful as the sound of nature seemed to be able to freeze ones heartstrings. When everyone present heard this song for the first time, they were all stunned on the spot. This beautiful voice coupled with the melody gave people an extremely hot-blooded feeling of shock. Oh my God, this song makes my blood boil! Its as if Im the King! What kind of Song Is This? Which Singer sang it? Ive never heard it before, I want to buy a record of this song! Right below the stage, beside Cai Huiling, who was waiting to see the martial arts club make a fool of themselves, someone shouted excitedly when he heard the song. Hearing this, Cai Huiling, who was originally comforting herself that the martial arts club only occasionally came up with new tricks, turned gloomy again. I heard that this song was originally composed by the new president of the Martial Arts Club! He made his own music and sang it himself! Whether its the accompaniment or the voice, its Too Damn Beautiful! Oh my God! Are you serious? ! This new president of the Martial Arts Club is too amazing! She knows everything! For the martial arts club to be able to get such a talented person like the new president, it must be a stroke of good luck! The murmurs of the people around her sounded like someone had hit her head with a stick. She opened her mouth in disbelief, then the corners of her mouth twitched. Then, she said to Zhuo Han, who was standing beside her, She wrote it herself? Cloud paper and she can make her own music arrangement! ? Chapter 2169 ? Chapter 2169: Chapter 2170 what was she doing? The whole school was in an uproar Translator: 549690339 Cai Huiling was indeed shocked. Because when she first heard the members of the martial arts performance go on stage, the moment the music played, Cai Huiling actually muttered in her heart: Ha! This music selection was quite good! It gave people a feeling of excitement and shock! But what was the use of a good music selection? It wasnt someone elses! It was not her own original idea! Just as she finished thinking about this, Cai Huiling even wanted to turn her head and ridicule Zhuo Hanhan, the little junior who had been having a good time with her recently. No matter how good her choice of music was, she did not have any real ability. In the end, she heard these words. So she curled the corners of her mouth and used a voice of disbelief to ask all these words. This Ive never heard of it? Is this the reason why she was so confident that she could get first place in the backstage?Zhuo Hanhan blinked her eyes without confidence. Seeing Cai Huilings doubtful face, she blinked her eyes and quickly comforted cai huiling: Dont worry, dont worry, senior huiling. Its just an arrangement. No matter how good the music is, what use is it? She hasnt even gone on stage yet! Without her leading the team, lets just watch those trash members of the Martial Arts Club dance last year! What the hell can jump out of them! ? Moreover, senior huiling, you just danced so well and got such a high score. Do you think that you will be beaten by an extremely boring martial arts club?? I dont believe it! After being comforted by Zhuo Hanhan, Cai Huilings confidence was instantly boosted. She nodded at Zhuo Hanhan and replied, Yes. At that moment, the audience who had just heard the sound started discussing again. Yun Jian is simply a talented girl! And she keeps a low profile! This is many times better than that Cai Huiling who claimed to be a talented girl! Yun Jian was really beautiful! Where was that Cai Huiling? She was far from Yun Jian! She was also very narcissistic! She kept calling herself a talented woman! Pah! Keep your voice down. I just saw Cai Huiling standing behind us. If she hears this, she will stir up trouble again! When these words reached Cai Huilings ears, her face instantly turned as pale as a piece of white paper. Her bright red lips were tightly pursed, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes. Yun Jian! Hey, speaking of which, the martial arts performance has already started. where is the president of the Martial Arts Club, Yun Jian? I also noticed when you said that. I remember that she was on the list of martial arts performances. Why did she not participate again? After a while, the audience also immediately realized that the president of the martial arts club, Yun Jian, did not participate in the performance. They also asked in a puzzled voice. When I went to the toilet just now, I think I saw Yun Jian at the small basketball court. She didnt seem to be wearing any makeup or martial arts clothes,someone said. After that, someone immediately answered, AH? Then, is Yun Jian not going to participate in the martial arts performance? Is this all the Innovation? At this time, the crowd that had just commented that Cai Huiling was not as good as Yun Jian began to discuss again. At that time, when Cai Huiling heard these words, her brows that had been tightly knitted just a moment ago relaxed slightly at this moment. In response to this, Cai Huiling even curved her lips into a sneer and said, Heh, what martial arts performance? I think thats the end of it! Theres nothing new about it! Cai Huilings words had just fallen. The martial arts performance had already entered the final part. Just as Cai Huilings smile was becoming more and more obvious, someone in the crowds aisle exclaimed in shock throughout the entire venue, Look! Look! Thats ! Below the stage was the audience seating. In front of the stage, there was a corridor in the audience seating area. That corridor was empty, but it was directly facing the center of the stage. The crowd started to exclaim, and Cai Huiling followed the crowd and turned her head to look. She saw a figure running from the back of the audience seating to the stage at lightning speed. At this moment, the music for the martial arts performance had already come to an end. The audience for the martial arts performance was about to begin their final pose. The members of the martial arts club, including Mo Bufan, all thought that Yun Jian wouldnt be able to catch up. Of course, when they caught a glimpse of the figure running towards them from the center of the stage, everyone was pleasantly surprised as they performed their respective hand movements, performing even better. Just a second before the music ended, Yun Jian had already arrived at the front of the audience seats under the stage. What is she doing! ? Seeing this, someone shouted in surprise. However, at this moment, under the exclamations of the crowd, yun Jian made a scene that made countless students, judges, teachers, and parents put their hands in front of the table and stood up, flabbergasted Chapter 2170 ? Chapter 2170: Chapter 2171s final trump card was a series of somersaults Translator: 549690339 However, yun Jians right foot suddenly stomped on the ground. Her person leaped up from the audience seats and directly leaped over the height of the stage, jumping 2.5 meters high! Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao saw her running over and leaped up from the audience seats onto the stage. When they saw this, the two of them half-squatted as they had done during the rehearsal and put their hands together. Before they put their hands together, Mo Bufan half-kneeled and picked up two things from the ground. He threw them towards the direction where the cloud paper was flying towards. Cloud paper, Catch! After throwing them, Mo Bufan laughed out loud and returned to his position to put his hands together with Zhou Juntao. At that moment, the cloud paper had already jumped onto the stage. She followed the trajectory and grabbed the two things that Mo Bufan threw towards her. Her movements did not stop and she actually crossed the 1.5 meter tall stage without any difference, she flipped her body and placed her left foot on the palms of Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao who were half-squatting with their hands clasped together. This action did not allow for the slightest bit of error. If Yun Jian was not careful, she would definitely fall on the spot. However, Yun Jian directly stepped on the palms of Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntaos hands that were clasped together. As though she was standing at the tip of a pyramid, she placed her left foot on the stage. Oh my God! Oh My God! She directly jumped two meters high onto the stage! and she even stood on the palms of those two people! F * ck! Isnt that too awesome! Some of the students in the stadium shouted out loud. However, before they could finish their words, Yun Jians next series of actions once again entered everyones eyes. However, they only saw Yun Jians action of placing her left foot on the stage stop in the palms of Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao for half a second. Half a second later, Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao used the strength of their arms to throw the Yun Jian in the air. Following this force, the person from Yun Jian jumped about two meters above the height of Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao. In front of everyone, the person flew about four meters above the stage. Cai Huiling, Zhuo Hanhan, and brother Kai, roommates Zhu Huili, Miao Li, Xi Xiujuan.., mo Bufans best friend and Jiang City University of electronic technologys best friend Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan As well as all the people that Yun Jian had met before, including all the students, teachers, and parents sitting under her. She did more than a dozen 360-degree somersaults in the air. The moment the final music fell, she followed all the members of the martial arts club in the pose of the end of the performance and landed steadily. The two things Mo Bufan had thrown over just now were two folded banners. At that time, the moment she landed, yun Jian spread out the two banners. These two banners, which were written with Z nation martial artsand Extensive and profoundon the red background, were spread out in front of the audience in an uproar. Yun Jian ran from the back of the audience seats from the aisle to the stage. She somersaulted in the air for more than a dozen somersaults, and after landing steadily on the ground, she spread out the two banners. This action only took a dozen seconds. After a dozen seconds, as the martial arts club members of the martial arts performance finally posed, Yun Jian joined in. He stood in the middle of the stage and stopped the blood-boiling music. The end. An ordinary person like Yun Jian couldnt do it at all. He somersaulted a dozen times from a height of about four meters before landing firmly on the ground. This action, combined with the music and the martial arts performance, actually gave the people present a deep sense of amazement. As a result, everyone present stared at the end of the martial arts performance for dozens of seconds. Even the host did not realize that the performance had ended. He stood in a daze at the starting point and stared blankly at the scene in front of him. Cai Huilings eyes glared fiercely. If she had still been full of confidence dozens of seconds ago, her face would have turned as pale as a sheet of paper in the blink of an eye. After a few dozen seconds of silence, all the audience members who had been stunned by this scene and even stood up excitedly clapped their hands. Especially those old judges and teachers who had originally looked like old brats. Their faces were all tense, as if someone owed them millions of dollars in debt. At this moment, these old judges and teachers stood up excitedly, raised their butts, and moved their heads forward. They clapped their hands, shook their heads, and shouted, Good! Good! Good! Our Z countrys martial arts are broad and profound! Good, good! The few judges shook their heads as if they were dancing on a disco. One of them, a little old man with thick hair, clapped too intensely, and suddenly felt a chill on his head. He felt that something was wrong, and just as he was about to see what was wrong, the students sitting behind him burst into laughter. Someone reminded him, Teacher, you shook your wig off! Chapter 2171 ? Chapter 2171: Chapter 2172 touching my woman, Ill send you to your death Translator: 549690339 When the little old judge heard that, he was so scared that he immediately jumped down from his seat and squatted down to pick up his wig. He even put the wig back on with a serious expression on his face as if nothing had happened. He waved his hand gently and restrained the students who were heckling him. The little old man said solemnly, Order! Order! At this moment, Cai Huiling, who was standing in the distance and wearing extremely revealing dance clothes, stared at Yun Jian who was standing on the stage with a stiff expression. How how could this be Not only did Yun Jian finish putting on his makeup in such a short period of time, but even from such a distance, one could still tell that the makeup on Yun Jians face was much better looking than that of the makeup artists hired by the school! Moreover, everyone in the martial arts club seemed to have changed their faces. The girls were beautiful, and the boys were handsome. When such a team appeared in front of everyones eyes, it was very eye-catching. In addition to the ingenious design of the martial arts suit, and in the end, yun Jians somersault that shocked more than a dozen ordinary people could not do at all. Wouldnt the first place in the New Years day literature and art performance of the whole school belong to Yun Jian and the others! Senior huilingZhuo Hanhan shouted when she saw the look on Cai Huilings face as if she had eaten dog shit. I wont Let Her Go! Its just a New Years Eve performance, whats so great about it? Just wait and see, Ill make her quit the martial arts club! The president of the martial arts club can only be bu fan! Cai Huiling finally glared at Yun Jian and the rest on the stage and left angrily. At that moment, the members of the martial arts club who had left the stage all took a deep breath. It was too exciting just now! hahaha! I just saw below the stage, including the judges and teachers, standing up in fright. Yun Jian, that move of yours just now was really awesome! Even I was almost scared by you! Zhou Juntao waved his hand and said to Yun Jian. Just now, Zhou Juntao and Mo Bufan helped Yun Jian complete the somersault. The two of them were the strongest boys in the martial arts club, so it was the two of them who completed the somersault. Actually, at the beginning, Yun Jian did not appear like this. It was just that in the end, she did not have time to put on makeup and change her clothes, so she let the members of the martial arts club perform on the stage first. She removed the martial arts performance segment that Yun Jian was present at and directly jumped to the moment when Yun Jian somersaulted on the final scene. Of course, the original plan was to somersault from the stage. As for jumping from the audience seats onto the stage and then to the hands of Zhou Juntao and Mo Bufan, it had never been agreed in advance. Of course, he did not expect that the scene where the cloud paper rushed onto the stage from the audience seats did not lose its beauty, nor did it lose its domineering posture. It brought the martial arts to the extreme. At the same time, it was even more shocking. It was even many times better than the original setting. You guys did very well.Yun Jian didnt say anything else about the praise from the members of the martial arts club. She only pursed her red lips and said softly. Hahaha! After the New Years Eve party ends, how about we go to the barbecue shop and eat skewers? Im so F * cking excited! Later, Ill treat you to skewers! A Boy from the martial arts club patted his chest and laughed. Sure! The New Years Eve party will end in just a few programs. We agreed to treat you. Liu Fei, you cant go back on your word!Someone put his arm around the boys shoulder and laughed heartily. After Yun Jian left the stage, he turned around and looked around. She had just seen him standing at the back of the auditorium, in the corner. He had caught the last scene of her performance. Hey, president, are you looking for someone?A member of the martial arts club asked when he saw Yun Jian looking around. Yes, you guys play,yun Jian said and walked out of the set. He looked around the place where he had seen Si Yi just now, but he was nowhere to be seen. Yun Jian walked out of the venue of the New Years Eve party. The students and teachers at the venue of the New Years Eve party were making a huge commotion. However, when they walked out of the venue of the New Years Eve party, there was a deathly silence. There were usually people walking around the campus, but at this moment, they were all gathered at the audience seats in front of the stage of the New Years Eve party. There were very few people walking around the campus. Not long after Yun Jian walked out of the lively venue, a wretched-looking boy who was rubbing his hands together and putting the three hairy grandpas into his pocket walked up to him. The boy was extremely short. When he saw that there was no one around, he immediately stretched out his hand and pounced on Yun Jian when he passed by. He wanted to take advantage of Yun Jian: Little sister, youre really beautiful. Let Me Touch your chest and Butt! Yun Jian was wearing the modified white martial arts suit. Because the lower part of his body had been modified to look like a skirt and pants, the martial arts suit was originally very big. It was similar to the skirt and pants that were sold on the market. In essence, it was no different from a short skirt. This boy had suddenly passed by Yun Jian and pounced on him as he spoke. A normal girl would really be taken advantage of. Yun Jians sharp eyes flashed. However, before Yun Jian could make a move, a long figure flashed past, and a familiar aura came from his back. Si Yi, who had suddenly appeared, grabbed Yun Jian from behind and held him in his arms. Then, he kicked the abdomen of the boy who had suddenly pounced on Yun Jian and violently kicked him to the ground. Using the advantage of his long legs, Si Yi mercilessly stepped on the boys head after he was kicked to the ground. His cold voice came from his thin lips, and it was filled with a sense of terror that made people tremble: You dare to Touch My Woman? Ill send you to your death! Chapter 2172 ? Chapter 2172: Chapter 2173. Buy matching outfits and pack them all up Translator: 549690339 The guy did not expect that Si Yi would jump out. He did not expect Si Yi to be so powerful. Not only did he kick him to the ground, he even stepped on his head. The guy felt pain all over his body when he was kicked to the ground. In the end, Si Yi even stepped on his head. That kick was so powerful that he wanted to crush the guys head. This time, the boys breathing began to become difficult. No, no, no! Brother! Lets talk this out! I didnt do it on purpose! It was a girl named Cai Huiling who asked me to do this! I was just doing my job with money! Brother, brother! Please let me go! The boy began to cry and shout. Cai Huiling, Yun Jian, heard this and a deep glint flashed in his eyes. How could a normal boy pass by a girl and suddenly pounce on her? He even said he was going to touch her chest and butt. No matter how beautiful a girl was, it was impossible. Unless she was crazy. Obviously, this boy was not. He was very rational. Using money to do business?Si Yi moved. In the dark night, he still maintained his aloof and expressionless look. Yes! Yes, yes, yes! So, Big Brother, let me go! I didnt do it on purpose! Let Me Go! I know I was wrong, I know Ah! When the boy said this, he suddenly shouted loudly. However, in the dark, far away from the street lamp, Si Yi lifted his foot and let go of the boys head. Just when the boy thought Si Yi was going to let him go. Si Yi turns to step on the boys wrist. Under the moonlight, a Kachacrisp broken hand crisp sound unusually clear. The boys wrist was si yi extremely light step on a foot, in fact this foot directly disabled his hand. Ah! ! ! The boy screams and rises, Si Yi stomps this foot then raises the foot, cold eyes look down at the boy one eye, light voice: Cripple You a hand, roll! The boy was so scared that all the cells in his body were trembling. When he heard this, he was so scared that he crawled and covered his wrist to leave the scene. At that time, Si Yi held yun Jians slender waist and lowered his head to ask her, Little Jian, who is the person who harmed you? Even Si Yi, the boy who was paid to do things, was not spared, let alone Cai Huiling. Ill settle this matter myself.After saying that, a hint of killing intent flashed in Yun Jians eyes. She, Yun Jian, had never been someone who would let others bully her without retaliating. Mm.Si Yi nodded. He held yun Jians slender waist and said again, Little Jian was very beautiful just now. When he said that, Si Yi leaned against Yun Jians ear and his lips curled up slightly. He was naturally talking about Yun Jians performance just now. When Si Yi said that, he revealed an evil look. Yun Jians eyes moved slightly. Needless to say, she knew what Ziyi was thinking at this moment. In response, Yun Jian pursed her red lips. Yun Jian did not continue to participate in the following New Years day literature and art performance. Originally, the school required every student who finished the performance to sit in the audience to watch the performance. Yun Jian did not participate, so it could be considered as skipping class. After that, Liu Fei, a member of the martial arts club, did not treat Yun Jian to a meal. Instead, he was dragged by Si Yi to the Riverside Bridge, which was a little far from Jiangcheng University of Electronics and technology. Under the Riverside Bridge, there was a big river flowing with water. There were many street stalls near the riverside bridge. There were children playing with clay, bumper cars, delicious food, fun electric games, merry-go-rounds, and so on. Of course, there were also stalls selling clothes. There were also street snacks. At night, the Riverside Bridge was very lively. It was very suitable for walking after a meal. Si Yi held the small hand of the cloud paper and came here. The two people walked aimlessly near the riverside bridge. Come, come, come, sell clothes! There are even pairs of clothes for children to wear as adults! Lets go and take a look. Dont miss it. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Cheap, cheap! The aunty holding two matching outfits waved at the couple passing by to sell her goods. There were more couples walking around, and the Aunty holding the two matching outfits was smarter. When si yi heard the words Matching outfits, his eyes lit up, and he took the cloud papers hand and walked over. The aunty was still shouting. Si Yi pulled the cloud paper over and said to the aunty expressionlessly, Pack up all the couples clothes in your shop. Chapter 2173 ? Chapter 2173: Chapter 2174: put on this sexy lingerie Translator: 549690339 When Si Yi walked over with the cloud paper in his hand, the Aunty who had set up the stall was still holding a pair of matching clothes in her hand, thinking about how to promote and promote this pair of clothes. However, after hearing Si Yis words, the Aunty was stunned as she held the pair of matching clothes in her hand. All packed? Did she meet a rich man? Okay! Okay! Pack it up now!The aunt reacted very quickly, after hearing Si Yis words, she rushed into the temporary tent that she had set up and quickly packed all the couples clothes. All the couples clothes in the aunts shop were packed together. There was at most a sack, and an adult could barely lift it. At that time, the Aunty had just packed all the couplesclothes in her shop when she heard Si Yi say to yun jian, When you go home, try them on one by one for me to see. When he said this, Si Yis expression was very serious, but the words that came out of his mouth made the Aunty feel a little embarrassed. The aunty thought to herself, hey, so these two young couples bought so many couplesclothes for flirting. Hey, Young Man, come here for a moment!The aunt stood in her own stall and waved at Si Yi. Seeing the aunts enthusiastic look, Si Yi frowned slightly. But he still held Yun Jians little hand and walked over. Young man, I recommend something that you will definitely like. Do you want it?The aunt sneakily looked at Yun Jian and tried to sell it to Si Yi. As she spoke, the Aunty pulled out a black bag from a small corner of her tent and quickly opened it. She saw that this hidden black bag contained a lot of adult products. Adults, sex toys, supplies. It was no wonder that the Aunty wanted to use the big black bag to store these things. After showing off these things, the Aunty quickly tied the big black bag back and sniffed the snot in her big nostrils. From three to four meters away, she said to Si Yi sneakily, Young man, look at how beautiful your girlfriend is. Do you really not want to try these high-end toys? Looking at the auntys sneaky way of promoting her toys, the corner of Yun Jians mouth twitched. This reminded Yun Jian of the young girl, Ning Lanlan, who had borrowed salt from them at the riverside barbecue a few years ago. At that time, Ning Lanlan had grabbed Yun Jian and desperately tried to pay him to buy a sexy lingerie. At that time, Si Yi had even discovered the lingerie However, there was more than just a sexy lingerie in the big black bag of the Aunty Those things were things that she had never seen before Ahem! Ahem! We dont need thisYun Jian hurriedly said, afraid that Si Yi would really buy it. Dont! Beauty, look at your boyfriend. Hes so handsome. Hes a perfect match. Its only right for him to flirt appropriatelythe aunty still wanted to promote her product. No need,si yi replied decisively. Si Yis voice was heard. He paused for a moment before continuing, My Woman is mine inside and out. She can only be mine. I dont need this kind of thing. After Si Yi finished speaking, the aunt was speechless. After that, it was Molson who rushed over to pay the cash and then moved the pile of clothes back. The aunt could not swipe her card, and Si Yi never brought cash with him when he went out, so he could only let Morson make a trip and do a free labor. Poor Morson. Wherever Si Yi went, he had to go with him, and he even brought raspberries with him. In the evening, after the schools New Years Day performance ended, and even after the martial arts club member, Liu Fei, treated them to supper, Si Yi pulled Yun Jian back to his and Yun Jians suite. As soon as he entered his and Yun Jians suite, Si Yi grabbed yun jians slender waist from behind and pulled out a pair of womens clothes from his bag. However, just as he pulled out this pair of womens clothes, a bunny lingerie with lace gauze that could only cover the important parts suddenly jumped out of the big sack. Thinking of the aunts evil smile before she left, Yun Jian instantly felt as if he had been tricked. This bunny lingerie was so thin that it could only cover the most important parts. If she were to really wear it, Si Yi would definitely turn into a wolf Yun Jian was just thinking about this for a while and wanted to shake his head to get rid of this thought in his mind when Si Yi had already smiled and handed the bunny lingerie to Yun Jian. He hugged her from behind and gently bit her earlobe. Xiao Jian, put it on Chapter 2174 ? Chapter 2174: Chapter 2175. If your clothes get wet, Ill help you change Translator: 549690339 This piece of lace was so thin that even if you held it in your hand, you could see the hand holding the clothes through the black lace at the front of the clothes. Not to mention wearing it on your body. This was a black bunny lingerie. It was as thin as if you werent wearing it. However, wearing it was even more interesting Si Yi bit her earlobe, which was the most sensitive part of her body. Yun Jians numbness softened, and her face instantly turned red. Most importantly, this bunny lingerie also had a rabbit ear hairpin. Yun Jian was about to say something, but si yi bit her earlobe again and urged, Little Jian, be good. Put It on. Perhaps Si Yis numb male voice was too magnetic, but by the time Yun Jian reacted, she had already put on this bunny lingerie that was almost no longer on. She also wore the little black ears of the rabbit on her ear, which made her look even more attractive. Yun Jian had changed into her clothes when she went into the toilet. By the time she reacted, she had already changed into the bunny lingerie. Yun Jian opened the toilet door slightly and poked her head out. After changing into this exciting outfit, she did not even have the courage to walk out of the door for Si Yi to see. Or ? change her clothes back ? This outfit is too Yun Jian opened the toilet and saw si yi standing in the distance with his back to her. Just as she was thinking about this, she wanted to close the toilet door. While Yun Jian was thinking, she lowered her head and carefully wanted to close the toilet door quietly and secretly change back into her clothes. However, the toilet door was not that powerful. With a squeak, the moment Yun Jian wanted to close the toilet door, it made the noise that it would make when the door was closed. Yun Jian: Just as it made a sound, Yun Jian felt a black shadow appear above its head. Needless to say, Si Yi used his height advantage to block the daylight in the living room of the suite and stood in front of the bathroom door. Xiao Jian, have you changed your clothes?Si Yis magnetic voice sounded, accompanied by a mellow and pleasant tone, which made Yun Jian pause for a moment and become fascinated for a moment. The clothes dont fit. Id better change back.Yun Jian glanced to the side unnaturally as she spoke. As she spoke, Yun Jian wanted to close the toilet door. However, before Yun Jian could close the door, Si Yi used a large palm to block it. Doesnt fit? HMM?As Si Yi spoke, his face curled into a handsome arc as he pushed open the toilet door with a mischievous smile. Yun Jian, who was hiding behind the bathroom door, was so beautiful that he didnt even have the slightest bit of fat on his body. She was so beautiful that he almost forgot to breathe. What did she mean by it didnt fit? This was just an excuse. That aunt had good taste. She could tell at a glance what size clothes yun jian should be wearing with his figure. Yun Jian, who was standing behind the bathroom door, was wearing a black bunny girls outfit. Except for the small piece on her chest and the cover on her buttocks, the rest of the clothes were made of black lace. It was no different from wearing nothing, let alone covering it. Yun Zhis figure was especially good. The bunny outfit on her was simply eye-catching. Si Yis deep black eyes lit up when he saw his beloved Yun Zhi dressed like this. Seeing this, Yun Zhi swallowed her saliva and stepped back. At this moment, the light in Si Yis eyes belonged to the wild beasts wild gaze. Just as Yun Zhi took three steps back, Si Yi took a step forward and used the advantage of his long legs to press yun zhi next to the shower head in the toilet. However, with Si Yis sudden advance, yun Zhi accidentally touched the shower head. The water in the shower head gushed down and drenched Yun Zhi and si yi completely. In this way, the clothes on Yun Zhi became even thinner It was wet, and Si Yis eyes were burning. The next second, he picked up yun Jian horizontally. He did not even care about the water from the shower. He hugged her and walked towards the bedroom: Xiao Jian, why are you so careless? Your clothes are wet. Be Good, Ill help you change. Chapter 2175 ? Chapter 2175: Chapter 2176 GE Jun built it. A call from a relative Translator: 549690339 It turned out that the cloud note that Si Yi carried into the bedroom did not have time to change its clothes. After Si Yi carried her into the bedroom, he kicked the bedroom door, pressed her against the door and kissed her wildly. In the end, he did not even take off his clothes. He just tore the clothes that needed to be worn and It was a romantic night. It wasnt until three oclock in the morning that a certain man stopped moving. Yun Jians waist was so sore that he didnt even have the strength to turn over. In the end, he was carried into the bathroom by Si Yi and washed up before he was carried back to bed and fell asleep. It had to be mentioned that the sexy lingerie that the aunt had secretly stuffed into a bunch of couplesclothes was very useful. It worked so well that Si Yi instantly turned into a wolf. The sexy lingerie was put on Yun Jian, and the clothes were torn in a short while. The next day, the clothes should have been lost. The night of the New Years Day cultural performance was December 31, and the next morning was January 1,2003. After saying goodbye to 2002, it was already a new year in the west. However, in Z country, the spring festival had yet to arrive, and the school had yet to be closed. It was just that there were three long holidays on January 1st. Therefore, on the second day, which was January 1st, 2003, there was no need for Yun Jian to attend classes. At that time, three months ago, the time that Rong Yao Company had sent out invitations to organize the worlds big shots to attend the party had been fixed on the third day of New Years Day. The venue of the party was set at a five-star luxury hotel in Jiang City. Once this matter was spread, the bigwigs, business politicians, big and small forces, and even many assassin organizations all rushed to Jiang City. In the past two days, all the high-class hotels in Jiang City were full, and there was not even a single empty room. Even the group of international bigwigs who came late stayed in the ordinary hotels that were no different from the SANWU hotel in their eyes. Recently, the matter of the hotels being full had been published in the daily news of Jiangcheng City, causing a sensation. The people were all discussing what was going on. Could it be that people from other places had come to Jiangcheng City to survive because of natural disasters such as floods and earthquakes? They all came to Jiangcheng to survive ? That shouldnt be And at that time, no one knew that in the near future, a major event would happen in Jiangcheng, and the leader of this event would be the BOSS of the largest mercenary group in the world! The person who was once heard of by the international bigwigs, countless business politicians, and the big shots on the international first list, he would be scared out of his wits! Two days before New Years Day, all the big shots in the world rushed to Jiang City from abroad and robbed hotels. In these two days, Yun Jian lived a carefree life. She and Si Yi returned to Longmen city together. The reason was because Qin Yirou was pregnant! Qin Yirou could be considered an old woman giving birth. In the past two to three years, GE Junjian had been taking care of Qin Yirous body. Only when her body recovered would the risk of an old woman giving birth not increase. Now that Qin Yiruo was pregnant, it was a surprise to GE Junjian and Qin Yiruo. However, after the surprise, it was more of a joy. They were finally going to have a child of their own! Of course, after GE Junjian and Qin Yiruo had their own child, they naturally wouldnt neglect Yun Jian, Yun Yi, or Ge Xuan, the child that GE Junjian had with his ex-wife. Not to mention that GE Xuan had already improved from that rebellious youth back then. GE Junjian was a very upright soldier. His personality was similar to Qin Yirou in a certain aspect. The two of them were the kind of people who would help strangers even if they treated them as strangers. Not to mention treating their own children. Even if the two of them had their own children, they would definitely not mistreat the children they had with their ex-wifes ex-husband. When they were having a good night, GE Junjian was all smiles when he mentioned Qin Yirous pregnancy. However, when he received a call halfway and returned to the dining table, GE Junjians expression changed. Qin Yirou asked him what was wrong. He hesitated for a while before saying, It was my family who called. They said that they want us to bring the child home tomorrow afternoon. Chapter 2176 ? Chapter 2176: Chapter 2177 Qin Yiruo also learned to joke Translator: 549690339 GE Junjians parents had passed away. Later, after GE Junjian became successful, he rarely went home. When Ge Junjians father was still alive, GE Junjians marriages were all arranged by family marriage. When people of the same status and people of the same status were married, even if the man and woman had no feelings, they were forced to be together. Therefore, GE Junjian did not have any feelings for his ex-wife. Perhaps after being together for a long time, he still had feelings for her. After all, humans were not cold-blooded animals. Some people would develop feelings even if they were with animals like cats and dogs for a long time, let alone with people for a long time. On the other hand, GE Junjian came from a military family and his family background was very good. Not only did his family come from a military family, but they also did business in the white world. They could be considered to be a mix of red and white. Therefore, it could be said that GE Junjians family was truly a big family. Moreover, GE Junjians family was run by his grandfather. When GE Junjian did not forcefully leave that family, all his immediate relatives, such as aunts and uncles, all lived in a big villa. The person in charge was his grandfather. And the people who forced GE Junjian to marry his ex-wife were also his grandfathers group. Later, GE Junjians parents got into a car accident. GE Junjian was extremely disappointed with this family, so he never returned to that home after joining the army. Even after his parents passed away, GE Junjian never returned to that home. Now that he had taken root in Longmen city, he was even more unwilling to return to that place full of nightmares. Its your grandfather?Qin Yirou had also heard of GE Junjians grandfathers tyranny and irrationality. After hearing Ge Junjians words, she was slightly startled and then spoke. Its him calling.GE Junjian nodded. After two seconds of silence, he said, If you dont want to go, then Its been so many years. Actually, you want to go back and take a look. Since Im already married to you, Im on the same boat as you. Ill go wherever you go. If youre willing to go back, then Ill naturally go with you. Qin Yirou reached out and held GE Junjians hand. Her voice was soft and didnt sound like much of a deterrent. However, it was precisely this kind of caring attitude of a good wife and mother that made Ge Junjian feel at home. Oh Oh! Mother Qin and father GE, hold hands together! Hold hands together!Duan ya clapped her hands and grinned. After two to three years, Little Yunzhu and Duan Li had grown up a lot and were no longer as childish as before. Now, the childish person had become Duan Ya. Duan ya followed the same path as Little Yunzhu and Duan Li. This cheer scared Qin Yiruo and Ge Junjian so much that they quickly let go of their hands that were holding hands. Thats right. They had forgotten that Yun Jian and Si Yi were still sitting around them, as well as Little Yunzhu, the three troublemakers, and Yun Yi. It was better to wait for the couple to close the door before making love. Qin Yirou blushed. Mom, Ill go with you,yun Jian immediately replied after hearing Qin Yirous words. Ill go too,Yun Yi also said immediately. ISi Yi heard that Yun Jian wanted to go, but he was interrupted by Yun Jian just as he was about to speak. You should stay at home and wait for me to come back,yun Jian said. After all, it was a trivial matter for GE Junjians relatives. According to the rules, Si Yi had not officially married Yun Jian. If he went, he would be gossiped about, especially for families like Ge Junjians relatives who paid great attention to red tape. Yi, Little Jian is right. Its only one day. I will return the Little Jian to you in one day.Qin Yirou had learned to tease. Yun Jians face turned slightly red. He was really amused by Qin Yirous words. Since when did her mother learn to say such sweet words? Chapter 2177 ? Chapter 2177: Chapter 2178 did not admit that he was not allowed to enter the house Translator: 549690339 Qin Yirous words made Si Yi feel comfortable, so he naturally agreed. But at night, there was no lack of warmth. The next morning, Yun Jian woke up very early. She ran a few laps around the city before returning. GE Junjian had already prepared a jeep. Ge Xuan was not in the country and was still studying abroad. Therefore, only GE Junjian, Qin Yirou, Yun Jian, and Yun Yi were on this trip. GE Junjian was not originally from Longmen City. After he left that so-called home, he went to the army for many years before he finally settled down in Longmen City. When he was young, he once thought of never returning to that home again. However, as people grow older, as they get older, many things and ideas will actually change. Now that GE Junjian was no longer young, his thinking had also changed. Even if he didnt want to go back to that home, he still had to deal with it sometimes. So the group of four took GE Junjians Jeep and soon arrived at GE Junjians hometown, Wenyu City in Zhejiang province. Wenyu city in Zhejiang province was not far from Longmen City, which was only about two hours away by car. By the time they arrived at Wenyu City in Zhejiang province, it was already around nine oclock in the morning. There was still some time before lunch. GE Junjian drove his jeep and soon brought Yun Jian and the other two to a huge villa in the outskirts of Wenyu city. The villa was built at the bottom of a small hill and occupied an area dozens of times the size of a normal school. When people came to the front door of the villa, they could not even see the location of the villa. From the front door to the front door of the villa, it was estimated that it would take a few minutes by car to get there. The degree of wealth was naturally not something that ordinary families could compare to. At this time, after getting a pass at the door and being let through by the guard, GE Junjian drove the Jeep for another three minutes before arriving at the front door of the villa. At the front door of the Ge familys villa, there was a large fountain in the sky, spraying fountain water all year round. It was quite beautiful. After GE Junjian got off the car, Yun Jian and the other two also got off the car. At that time, an old man in his fifties or sixties walked out from the main entrance of the villa. When the old man saw Ge Junjian clearly, his hunched back trembled as he ran over here at the fastest speed possible: Its young master! Young Master, youre finally back! The old man recognized GE Junjian at a glance. Uncle Wen, how have you been these years?GE Junjian had not been back for many years. When he saw this old man, his eyes immediately welled up. Uncle Wen was the Ge familys head butler and had already retired. However, the Ge family thought that he had always stayed in the Ge family and had been a butler for his entire life without any second thoughts, so after Uncle Wen retired, they did not chase Uncle Wen away. I am very good in the Ge family! The old master is so good that there is nothing to say. However, young master, when you left back thenUncle Wen said, he was about to cry. It could be seen that the Ge family was a very ancient and traditional aristocratic family. It was indeed so. The prosperity of the Ge family could be traced back to the beginning of the last century, during the Qing dynasty. At that time, the ancestors of the Ge family relied on selling soap for a living, while the ancestors of the Ge family only carried a shoulder pole and sold soap on the street. They were very poor. Later on, they made a little money from this, and by the time they reached the Republic of China, they had already opened a shop. Later on, the Ge family did not fall because of the Devils invasion, and continued to develop until today. It could be said that during the Republic of China, the Ge family was a large family, and until today, they had always followed the traditions of the Republic of China. For example, a large family did not split up, and a large family lived together. The old man was the head of the family. The familys matters would all be decided by the old man. Even the marriage could not be decided by the old man himself. Not to mention, the modern society was already ruled by law and marriage was free. However, there were many aristocratic families that maintained the superstitious feudal ideology of the ancient times and carried out the tradition of the feudal ideology of the ancient times. For example, the Ge family. Uncle Wen, didnt I come back with my wife and childrensubconsciously, GE Junjian had already treated Yun Jian and Yun Yi as his own children, just as he said this, a furious voice interrupted him. Nonsense! How could my Ge family have such a grandson and granddaughter! They are not the blood-related flesh and blood of my Ge family. The granddaughter-in-law that I, GE Rumou, acknowledged is not allowed to enter my GE Family! Chapter 2178 ? Chapter 2178: Chapter 2179 old man, are you courting death Translator: 549690339 When this furious voice rang out, even uncle Wens heart trembled violently. After uncle Wen trembled violently and reacted, he immediately said respectfully to the person who was shouting in a furious voice, Old Master! The person who came was none other than Ge familys old master, GE Ru Mou! Ge rumou had a masculine look on his face. Looking at the situation, his aura was also extremely strong. However, he was already very old. He was already in his seventies, close to his eighties. Even so, it was not difficult to see that when GE Rumou was young, he looked somewhat similar to GE Junjian. GE Rumou was GE Junjians biological grandfather. At the same time, he was also the person who forced GE Junjian to marry a lady of the same social status! A wealthy family like the Ge family had always followed the style of a wealthy family since the Republic of China. They were very strict with family rules and even looked down on some of the wealthy families that rose up later. They were the typical old-fashioned feudal aristocrats. After GE Rumou appeared, he glared at Yun Jian, Yun Yi, and Qin Yirou with his ruthless eyes. Then, he pointed at Yun Jian and Yun Yi in front of GE Junjian and said, The two of them are not related to you at all! GE Junjian, GE Junjian, do you know that you are helping others raise their children? ! Stupid! Ignorant! How can my Ge family have a descendant like you? ! GE Junjian, if your parents were alive, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood! Why are you so disappointing? ! GE Ru Mous words were like a machine gun, aggressive but unable to stop. After GE Ru Mou appeared, many people stood behind GE Ru Mou. Judging from the situation, they must be from the Ge family. At that time, even GE Junjians great aunt, uncle, and aunt could only stand in the distance and watch GE Ru Mou Scold Ge Junjian. The Ge family wasnt just a wealthy family. Many members of the Ge family had participated in the War of resistance against Japan and were well-deserved to be called the third generation. Grandfather, if you called me back to bring my wife and children to have a meal with you, then I would be very happy. However, if you want to humiliate my wife and children, then please forgive your grandson for being unfilial! GE Junjian spoke solemnly. His words were filled with the arrogance of a soldier. Master, its not easy for the young master to come back. Dont say anything. Let the young master and Madam, as well as the young miss and young master enter the House First!Uncle Wen helped Ge Junjian speak. Ill see who dares! This unfilial grandson! I called you back today because I want you to repent. Since youre not willing to repent, then good! Very good, today I must break your dogleg! As Ge Ru Mou spoke, he took a wooden stick from the hand of his son, who was standing behind him. As he spoke, he struck it at GE Junjian. It was obvious that GE Ru Mous position in the Ge family was like that of a rich mans family in ancient times. No one present dared to resist. When GE Junjian saw this, he didnt Dodge. Although he resisted GE Ru Mou, he still respected GE ru mou very much. After all, this was his biological grandfather. However, when Qin Yirou saw this scene, she shouted loudly and wanted to pounce over to block this stick for GE Junjian. When GE Junjian saw this, he was so scared that he hurriedly pounced over. However, a figure faster than GE Junjian flashed past like lightning and came in front of Qin Yirou from five to six meters away. Just a second before GE Rumous stick was about to hit Qin Yirou.., that figure grabbed GE ru mous staff. The old master exerted a lot of strength. Not many people in the Ge family could withstand the old masters staff. However, Yun Jian, who suddenly appeared in everyones eyes, stretched out her hand and easily received GE ru mous staff. Her face darkened slightly. Seeing this, the eyes of everyone in the Ge family widened. This little girl was actually so powerful! ? However, before anyone from the Ge family could think further, yun Jian suddenly raised his head and swept his sharp eyes over GE Ru Mou. Then, in front of everyone from the Ge family, he coldly said to Ge Ru Mou, The matters of your GE family have nothing to do with me, but if you want to bully my mother, Old Man, are you courting death! ? Chapter 2179 ? Chapter 2179: Chapter 2180 Grandpa GE suddenly changed his mind Translator: 549690339 When Qin Yirou was not pregnant, her body was already weak. Now that she was pregnant, even when she was walking, GE Junjian would always support her. He was so careful as if he was afraid that she would fall down. If Ge Rumou hit her now, even if Qin Yirou did not have a miscarriage, she would still have to be sent to the hospital. Besides, Qin Yiruo had just gotten pregnant, so it was the easiest time for her to have a miscarriage. GE Rusous status in the Ge family was very high. At the same time, GE Rusou had participated in the war at the end of the anti-japanese war during the Republic of China. It was said that men who had been on the battlefield were different. GE Rusou was a good example. The reason why everyone in the Ge family listened to GE Rusou so much was because of the deterrence that GE Rusou exuded. They couldnt resist it. There was another point. Even though old man GE was already in his seventies, his muscles and bones were still strong. Old Man Ge had to train his body almost every morning. Even though many of the Ge familys descendants were soldiers, it was already very good that they could withstand ten moves from old man Ge! The facts proved that old man GE was a very powerful old man. Otherwise, the Ge family wouldnt be so afraid of him. But just now? GE Ru mous staff smashed toward GE Junjian, but it was blocked by Qin Yirou. Just as his strong staff was about to land on Qin Yirou, it was blocked by Yun Jian, who had been silent all this time! Seeing this, not only did ge Ru Mous pupils shrink, even the Ge family members were slightly surprised. This little girl ! actually took grandpa GEs stick! And ? how many years had it been since anyone had spoken to grandpa GE in such a tone? Not only did this little girl take Grandpa GEs stick, she actually dared to speak to grandpa GE in such a tone! After Grandpa GE was stunned, a middle-aged man standing behind Grandpa GE was dumbfounded. As if wanting to flirt in front of Grandpa GE, he glared angrily at the cloud paper and said loudly, Little girl, do you know who you are talking to? ! The middle-aged man who spoke was none other than old man GEs second son, Ge Ji. Ge Ji was also GE Junjians uncle. In the generation of old man GEs son, those who were alive were already in their fifties or sixties. Old Man Ge married one of his wives and three wives at the age of eighteen or nineteen. Because the Ge family was a large family, during the Republic of China, the girls wanted to marry into the Ge family. After the Republic of China, the Political Law was changed. A man could only legally marry one woman in his life. Old GE disbanded his harem and only kept one wife. Old GEs four wives gave birth to four sons and five daughters. All the daughters were married off. All the sons stayed in the main house of the Ge family. Old Ges family had four sons. Eldest son Ge Liang, second son Ge Ji, third son Ge Mu, fourth son Ge Zheng. The person who spoke just now was GE Ru Mous second son Ge Ji. And Ge Junjians father was the third son Ge Mu. Unfortunately, Ge Mu and his wife unfortunately passed away, and their parents passed away. This was also the reason why GE Junjian left home for so many years and did not return. After Ge Ji finished speaking, GE Junjians face darkened, he opened his mouth and said to Ge rumou, Since the Ge family doesnt welcome us, then why did you ask me to bring my wife and children back? I, GE Junjian, will take my wife and children and leave now. I will never set foot in the Ge family again! As he said this, he put his arm around Qin Yirous shoulder. He was afraid that something that shouldnt have happened to Qin Yirou because of this group of people who had lost their sanity would happen. He turned around and was about to leave. Stop!GE Ru Mous expression changed slightly when Yun Jian received his sturdy wooden stick. Perhaps others did not know, but GE Ru Mou knew very well that the person who could receive his wooden stick, regardless of whether it was his wrist strength or strength, was definitely a superior person. Yun Jian, this little girl, was able to receive this stick. She was definitely not simple! At this point, GE Ru Mou put away the wooden stick and lowered his dark eyes. He glanced at GE Junjian and let out a sigh of relief. Come in, everyone. Chapter 2180 ? Chapter 2180: Chapter 2181 was not military construction, it was his own flesh and blood Translator: 549690339 Dad? This little girl just cursed you to die! You actually let them into our home?Ge Ji was stunned and confused when he heard GE Ru Mous words. It had to be said that GE Ru mous second son, Ge Ji, was a brainless person. Why did he say that? Anyone who was present could see that Yun Jian had just received ge Ru Mous strike, which meant that this teenage girl was definitely not simple! The Ge family had always respected and respected the strong. In the Ge family, there were only two kinds of people who wanted them to respect. One was people from big and influential families like the Ge family, and the other was the strong. In this world, there was no one who didnt like to make friends with the strong, unless that person was a fool. As for whether the strong person was willing to make friends with you, that would depend on ones own ability. Without a doubt, the person who made GE Rumou change his mind at this moment and invited Qin Yiruo and Yun Yi into the house was Yun Jian. And at this moment, seeing that GE Rumou was showing weakness, GE Junjian and Qin Yiruo sincerely didnt want anything bad to happen, so they came to the Ge family. Yun Jian didnt say or do anything else. GE Rumou didnt answer Ge Jis words. Just like that, a group of people walked through the gate of the Ge family. From top to bottom of the Ge family, people of all ages were present. The construction style of the Ge familys villa was somewhat similar to that of the Republic of China. As soon as they entered the GE family, they felt a strong sense of the Republic of Chinas style. This made yun jian squint his eyes. However, it had to be said that the Ge familys villa was built in an ancient style. It had a sense of beauty that made people feel as if they had traveled back in time. The style of this villa was very suitable for old people to retire. GE Ru Mou was a very experienced person. He lived up to his name. His scheming was not something a fool like his second son, Ge Ji, could compare to. After Yun Jian caught his wooden stick, GE Ru Mou did not dislike Yun Jian as much as he did in the beginning. After entering the house, GE Ru Mou turned around and pointed at Yun Jian and Yun Yi to the Ge familys juniors who were standing to the side: Take these two young friends out for a walk and familiarize yourself with our Ge familys environment. It was obvious that GE Rumou was deliberately diverting Yun Jian and Yun Yi, wanting to speak to GE Junjian and Qin Yirou alone. Yun Jians eyes slightly twitched. She glanced at GE Junjian and Qin Yirou. After seeing GE Junjian give her an expression that said Dont worry, I will protect Yirou. Yun Jian turned around and walked out with the group of juniors of the same age as Yun Jian and Yun Yi who followed GE Rumou. Just as they walked out of the main mansions main entrance, one of GE Rumous juniors was a pretty and clean-looking young girl who looked about sixteen years old. After the young girl walked out of the main mansion, she let out a heavy sigh of relief. Then, she stretched out her hand toward Yun Jian with a bright smile on her face: Hello, Sister. My name is GE Feng. The fierce one just now was my great-grandfather. In front of my great-grandfather, I didnt even dare to breathe loudly. Sister just happened to be amazing. You actually dared to go against my great-grandfather! The little girls name was GE Feng. She was the granddaughter of GE Ru Mous eldest son, Ge Liang. The great-grandfather she was referring to was naturally ge ru mou. Yun Jian merely curved his lips slightly and smiled faintly. Yun Jian. The little girl, Ge Feng, was rather likable. She actually dared to fight with our great-grandfather, and shes not even a member of our GE family. Ge Feng, other than our own family members, our GE family members only look at the nobility and inferiority when interacting with outsiders. This kind of people who can be seen to be lowly to the dust with one look are not worthy of stepping into our Ge familys door! Moreover, they are not uncle Jun Jians flesh and blood! Uncle Jun Jian is only being kind and helping others raise their children! They are not worthy of coming to our Ge family at all. I really dont know what great-grandfather is thinking, letting them into our GE family! Chapter 2181 ? Chapter 2181: Chapter 2182. Fancy moves. You Cant learn them Translator: 549690339 The person who spoke was a young girl in her twenties. After hearing Ge Fengs words, she wasnt afraid of provoking others. She spoke these words in front of Yun Jian and Yun Yi. Sister Ling, dont say that. After all, they came back with uncle GE Junjian. My mother said that people arent high or low. They are now uncle GE Junjians flesh and blood. . Ge Feng looked up at the girl who spoke with some fear. The girl who spoke was in her twenties. Her name was GE Ling and she was the granddaughter of Ge Ji, the second son of the Ge family, who had stepped out to interrupt just now. The relationship between the Ge family was very complicated. GE Ru, the Old Master of the Ge family, had lived for a long time and had a child early. He had already married his wife when he was about 15 or 16 years old and had gotten her pregnant and gave birth to a child. By now, the Ge family could be considered four generations of the same generation. Unlike GE Feng, who had a young and pure face, GE Ling, who was 20 years old, had a seductive face. His figure was average, and he could not be considered fat or thin. When Ge Ling heard Ge Feng say that Yun Jian and Yun Yi were Ge Junjians flesh and blood, his pupils suddenly widened. She fiercely interrupted GE Fengs words: Pui! Uncle Junjian doesnt have flesh and blood like them! Uncle Junjian is so high and mighty, how could he have children with such a Woman! Yun Jian was not mistaken. When Ge Ling mentioned Uncle Junjian, her face turned red I dont need you to judge what kind of woman my mother is. If you dare to say anything bad about my mother again, Ill chop off your mouth. It wasnt only women like Ge Ling who could say heart-piercing words. Yun Jian could say the same thing. At that time, after hearing Ge Ling point out that Qin Yirou wasnt Qin Yirou, Yun Jians eyes darkened. She immediately didnt give Ge Ling any face and directly said these words. After saying that, GE ling was so scared that his face stopped for a moment. For some reason, yun Jians words gave GE ling an illusion that his entire body was trembling. Perhaps it was because Yun Jian had received elder Ges strike earlier, so GE Lings entire body trembled and he really did not say anything else. Sister, Big Brother supports you!Yun Yi also responded to Yun Jian. Then, he glanced at his pair of sharp eagle-like eyes and scanned his surroundings before saying, Dont let me hear any bad things you say about my mother. Otherwise, dont blame me for being too ruthless! His older brother, Yun Yi, was still quite handsome when necessary. After these few years of training, he was no longer the weak and incompetent person who had a lot of ideas but couldnt bring out his strength. And his current strength could easily escape when facing a high-level assassin. Of course, after obtaining such strength, the efforts of his older brother, Yun Yi, over the past few years couldnt be described with words. Perhaps because Yun Jian and Yun Yis auras were too strong, GE Ling was so frightened that he opened his mouth and did not speak again. At that time, Ge Feng and a dozen other juniors led Yun Jian and Yun Yi on a stroll before finally arriving at the Ge familys training grounds. The dozen or so juniors accompanying Yun Jian and Yun Yi were all women. Of course, the Ge family also had male juniors, while the male juniors were all at the Ge familys training grounds. The majority of the Ge familys males were soldiers. This could also explain why the Ge family, apart from mixing in the underworld, was also a military family. And the Ge familys males were trained since they were young. At this moment, the Ge familys young males were all standing under the mild winter sun to train their bodies. The Ge familys male students had always been strong, while the female students were kept in captivity. In Ge Ru Mous words, the female students should be quiet and elegant, and be a good wife and mother. Lu was from GE Feng territory, but the person who suggested coming to the Ge familys open-air training field was GE Ling. GE Ling was unhappy to be told by Yun Jian and Yun Yi. He thought that no matter how powerful Yun Jian was, he was definitely not as powerful as the Ge familys male juniors. One had to know that the Ge familys training field had once shocked the higher-ups when they saw it. The boys trained with the instructors, and every move and move gave people the illusion of endless shock. Even those powerful big shots would be deeply moved when they saw such a scene. At this moment, Ge Ling was raising her head high and glancing at Yun Jian. She wanted to see shock, astonishment, and astonishment in Yun Jians eyes. However, not only did GE ling not see the expression she was looking forward to on Yun Jians face, she even saw Yun Jians eyes move slightly. She stared at the group of Ge family juniors training in the Ge familys open-air training field. In front of Ge Ling and everyone else, she warned Yun Yi: Such a flashy action. Although it looks flashy and high-profile, when fighting with the enemy, the enemy can find their 100 flaws within a minute. Brother, you cant learn such a flashy action. Chapter 2182 ? Chapter 2182: Chapter 2183, Yun Jians words, were once again shocking Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians words only told Yun Yi that he absolutely could not use such a flashy move to fight with the enemy in the future. Otherwise, he would lose miserably. And generally, the enemies that Yun Jian met would all put them to death. If Yun Yi used the Ge familys juniorsmoves, which only focused on actions, whether the moves were beautiful or not, whether they were handsome or not, whether they could cause the surrounding crowd to scream and cheer.., if he were to use this move on the battlefield where he was fighting to the death with his enemy Then, Yun Yi would lose miserably. And in front of a real enemy, losing meant death, completely losing his life. Little Jian, Big Brother understands!Yun Yi nodded solemnly. Yun Yi was brought out by Yun Jian. All the moves he learned were learned from Yun Jian. Therefore, Yun Yi was very clear that the teachings of Yun Jian were of the utmost importance. Over the years, Yun Yi also attached great importance to every word that Yun Jian said. As long as Yun Jian said something, Yun Yi attached great importance to it. This was also an important reason why Yun Yis strength had improved by leaps and bounds in the past two years. On the Ge family training ground, the Ge familys male juniors were shouting and sprinkling sweat to do exercises and strengthen their strength. One had to know that the Ge familys training ground was a place where even the higher-ups found it hard to believe and praised them greatly after they visited. Especially the fist techniques that the Ge familys juniors used, it made many top-level people from home and abroad praise them endlessly. But Yun Jian said that the Ge familys juniors used fist techniques and moves Flashy but unreal? Are you, are you serious? You said that my brothers moves are flashy and unreal? And he can find a hundred flaws in a minute? GE ling was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted to Yun Jians words. The corners of her mouth twitched, and a look of extreme disbelief appeared on her bewitching face. GE ling, GE Feng, and everyone around them had never thought that Yun Jian would dare to say such words! Did she know what she was talking about? ! The Ge familys training ground, as well as the Ge familys younger generation, had real strength! Countless experts at the peak of strength had come to the Ge familys training ground to watch the Ge familys younger generation train, and all of them were full of praise. Even international heavyweights had come to see the Ge familys training grounds. All of them expressed their shock and astonishment. But Yun Jian actually said such a thing? GE Lings elder brother was also training in the training grounds, so when she heard Yun Jians words, she immediately said in a daze. She had only just said these words when Yun Jian interrupted her. Yun Jians dark eyes moved. He pursed his red lips and said, I, Yun Jian, never say anything without evidence. She also disdained to say nonsense. Sister Yun Jian, the Ge family is most proud of the Ge familys open-air training ground. If your words are heard by the brothers who are training in the training ground thenGe Feng was a kind person, after she heard Yun Jians words, she said worriedly. However, before Ge Feng could say anything, GE Ling had snatched the right to speak. However, GE Ling glared fiercely at Yun Jian in front of everyone present. Then, she sneered and cast a sidelong glance at Yun Jian with an expression that said, You brought this on yourself.Then, she said in front of everyone, Hehe! I think you just want to show off a little and let everyone think that your knowledge is profound and worthy of the Ge family! Thats right. If a small figure like you doesnt find a way to gain a sense of presence in our Ge family, you probably wont even be able to enter our GE family! Then great-grandfather probably chased you out just now! However, let me give you a piece of advice. The Ge familys training ground isnt something that you can order around! Do you know the internationally renowned Gale mercenary group? The commander of the Gale Mercenary Groups Berserker Corps, Thunderstorm, is a frequent guest of my family. Uncle Thunderstorms status in the world is top-notch! Even an international big shot like uncle Bao Lei was shocked when he saw our GE familys training ground. Could it be that your international status is even higher than Uncle Bao leis? Ha! Dont laugh to death! Recognize yourself and the reality! Otherwise ha, our Ge family wont let you off! GE Lings words made the people around him tremble. Thunderstorm, that was the Berserker Corps leader of the Gale mercenary group! Even such a character was shocked by Ge familys training ground. Cloud paper, what was it! Under the shocked expressions of the surrounding people, GE Ling confidently and proudly turned her head to look at the cloud paper. At the same time, Ge Ling once again raised her head with confidence, she wanted to see astonishment, fear, and horror in the eyes of the cloud paper. However, what she saw was the cloud tablet in front of everyone. Once again, it gave a contemptuous smile and then coldly said something that caused everyone present to be stunned on the spot: Thunderstorm? That guys ability to lie with his eyes wide open is really good. It really makes people dislike him. If I had known a few days ago when we met at the tomb of Marina, I would have given him a taste of lying. Chapter 2183 ? Chapter 2183: Chapter 2184 was purely to show off Translator: 549690339 Thunderstorm of the gale mercenary group was one of the group of international bigwigs that Yun Jian had met in the tomb of Marina some time ago. Thunderstorm was indeed blind in one eye, a one-eyed wolf, but he did not affect his own strength just because he was blind in one eye. Returning to reality, GE Lings expression froze when he heard Yun Jians last words. You Know Uncle Thunderstorm! ? And youve even been to The tomb of Marilyn that was rumored to be boiling a few days ago! ? What, what kind of joke is thisGe Ling was stunned as she stared at Yun Jian in a daze. When she said these words, GE Lings expression was one of shock. Moreover, from Yun Jians tone, she seemed to be very familiar with thunderstorm? She? A teenage girl ? was very close to Bao Lei? That was Bao Lei, the leader of the Berserk Army of the gale mercenary group! Ge Feng, Ge Feng, and Ge Lings female juniors were all stunned. Just as everyone was trying to figure out the meaning of Yun Jians words, a male voice called out from the side, Sister, why are you here? Hearing this, everyone turned their heads to look. The person who spoke was none other than GE Lings brother, GE Zihao. GE Zihao was shouting at Ge Ling. At that time, what entered everyones sight was a tall, thin, bare-chested boy with a mans shirt hanging on his shoulder. The boy was only in his early twenties. His hair was drenched in sweat and he looked okay. He was completely different from GE Lings seduction. Brother!GE Ling saw the boy and cheered in a slightly frightened tone. Whats wrong? Who are they?GE Zihao glanced at his sister and was attracted by the delicate face of the cloud tablet. He looked at the cloud tablet and then at Yun Yi. TheyGE ling was about to speak. Zihao, why are you drinking water here? ! You even talked to this pretty little sister from God knows where, right? Youre really a good brother!The guys who had just exercised with GE Zihao were stunned when they saw ge Zihao looking at the cloud paper, they all ran over. Look, how can you say that? ! We just saw a girl watching us exercise for a while, so we came over to ask my sister where this pretty girl came from. We didnt even ask her, but you guys asked her first! GE Zihao proudly grabbed the top that was lazily resting on his shoulder and held it in his hand as if it was showing off. He made a very cool gesture and then squinted his eyes to look at the cloud paper. He spoke to his brothers. When he said this, GE Zihaos brothers all surrounded him. The Ge family training ground was very big and the equipment was very well-equipped. The people who came to the Ge family to exercise were not all from the Ge family. The friends circle of the Ge familys juniors were usually from wealthy families like the Ge family. The Ge familys juniors also knew many rich second generation and noble young masters from other wealthy families. Moreover, the Ge familys training ground did not have such a rule that it was not open to the public. Therefore, on the Ge familys training ground, other than the Ge familys juniors, the Ge familys juniors would also invite their own brothers from wealthy families to train together on the training ground. For example, the few boys who surrounded GE Zihao were all juniors from other wealthy families. GE Zihao and the others spoke and did things lazily. Their goal was to let Yun Jian see their completely different side from ordinary boys, and then be attracted by the way they trained just now. However, just as GE Zihao and the others put on a confident look, they heard GE Ling Point at Yun Jian and say to GE Zihao and the others who thought that Yun Jian was just an ordinary weak girl: Brother! She is the daughter of Uncle Junjian, the newly married woman! And she said just now that your exercises are flashy and unreal, and you can find a hundred flaws in a minute! She also said that she knows Uncle Thunderstorm! She said that she has been to the tomb of Marilyn! I think she just wants to show off herself! Chapter 2184 ? Chapter 2184: Chapter 2185 elder brother, Yi Yun, sparring with others Translator: 549690339 GE Lings words made GE Zihao and the others, who had originally planned to hear Yun Jian praise them for their valiant and valiant performance on the training ground, stunned on the spot. What? Yun Jian said that their training moves were flashy and unreal? That they could find 100 flaws in a minute? GE Zihao and his brothers didnt pay much attention to what GE Ling said after that. What they paid attention to was They had wanted to hear Yun Jian cover his face shyly after witnessing their wonderful training like the group of young girls who had come before. He almost didnt dare to look them in the eyes. However, GE Zihao and the others never expected that Yun Jian would comment that their moves were flashy and unreal, full of flaws! This shocked GE Zihao and the others. All the men were stunned on the spot. They could not believe that the cloud tablet would say such a thing! Hey, brother, since she dares to say such words, how about you compete with her?GE Ling had an unconvinced look on her face just now. Now, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something. After she said this, she turned her head to the cloud tablet and said in a provocative tone to the cloud tablet, Hey, do you dare to compete with my brother? Lets see who is stronger! Little Girl, you dare to talk nonsense without any actual strength! And your actions are flashy! How strong do you think you are? A critic? She must poke at the sharpness of Yun Jian and let her know the consequences of talking nonsense! Although GE Zihao was shocked by Yun Jians words, boys had always been soft on beautiful women. This was a common problem in modern society. If you were beautiful, as long as you did not commit murder or arson, no one would blame you even if you said terrible things. However, if you were ugly, even if you did not say a word, people would stand up and scold you even if they were unhappy with you. They might even beat you up. Therefore, GE Zihao reached out his hand and calmly stroked his wet hair that was soaked with sweat. Then, he looked at the cloud note and said to his sister Ge Feng, The men of the Ge family dont bully girls, so I wont compete with you.Before GE Zihao could finish his manly words, Yun Jian interrupted him. Hearing Yun Jians words, Ge Ling narrowed her eyes with a smile. Hehe, she knew that Yun Jian was just saying that. Now, she didnt dare to stand up and compete with her brother. She only had a mouth and could talk, but she didnt have any real ability? However, just as GE Ling was thinking this way, yun Jian added, He isnt worthy to compete with me. What did he mean by that? because GE Zihao was too weak and wasnt worthy to compete with her? Everyone around sucked in a deep breath. One had to know that GE Zihaos strength, even among the younger generation of the Ge family, was the strongest! And now ? Yun Jian actually said that GE Zihao was not worthy to compete with her? If we really want to compete, my brother will be able to defeat him in one move. His showmanship, which is full of loopholes, can be used in a show, but in front of a top international figure, one move is enough to kill him,yun Jian added. Then let your brother compete with my brother!Hearing Yun Jians words, Ge Ling rolled his eyes and quickly followed Yun Jians words. There was a reason why GE ling was so anxious to follow Yun Jians words. Before this, Ge family had sent people to investigate Qin Yirou and Yun Jian and Yun Yi. They found that Qin Yirou was just an ordinary woman, and Yun Jian and Yun Yis growth was also very ordinary. Especially Yun Yi. He was the typical straight-a student in the school, but he kept a low profile and didnt have any other specialties. It was precisely because of this that GE Ling wasnt afraid. In fact, this was basically Yun Jian using the computers programming system to modify all the information about her, Yun Yi, and Qin Yirou to be very ordinary. Therefore, the information that the Ge family obtained.., was the information that Yun Jian Modified. Brother, are you willing to try?Yun Jian tilted his eyes and asked Yun Yi. Okay!Yun Yi nodded and agreed. Strength was accumulated through sparring and fighting with others. Yun Yi was very clear about this. In addition, GE Zihaos strength was not weak. To Yun Yi, fighting with such an opponent only had benefits and no disadvantages. Therefore, Yun Yi agreed immediately. Chapter 2185 ? Chapter 2185: Chapter 2186 was already a corpse Translator: 549690339 It was true that GE Zihao was the strongest among the Ge familys younger generation. Because once they heard that GE Zihao was going to fight, all the younger generation in the Ge familys training ground gathered over. Have you heard? Its said that the boy who fought with Zihao was the only one who left the GE family a few years ago. He left the Ge family to develop himself. He was the child of GE Junjians newly married wife and ex-husband! I was shocked when I heard about this! Is that boy crazy? How dare he fight Zihao, the strongest one among the younger generation of GE Family! Isnt it? I heard that he is the younger sister of that boy, the other son of GE Junjians new wife and ex-husband! Are these two brothers and sisters crazy? They actually dare to compete with Zihao in strength! We should just watch quietly! The Ge familys crowd gradually gathered together. One by one, they stuck their heads out and whispered to each other. At that time, Yun Jian was standing on a step, watching Yun Yi and ge Zihao standing opposite each other at the foot of the step. Brother! Dont be polite! beat him up!GE Ling stood at the side with an excited look and said to Ge Zihao. GE Zihao clenched his fist in response to this, as a response to GE Ling. At that time, GE Zihao and Yun Yis duel was about to begin! Sister Yun Jian, brother Zihao is very powerful back then, Ge familys five boys ganged up on brother Zihao, and brother Zihao won! Your BrotherGe Feng was kind-hearted, and she looked at Yun Jian worriedly. If my brother can lose even after my personal training, then he is trash!Yun Jian said mercilessly, even if he was a close relative. If Yun Yi could lose even under her personal training, then he was trash! Yun Jian said this honestly. In the face of strength, Yun Jian never looked at family ties. She would not be biased just because the other party was her family, and she would not lower herself just because the other party was her enemy. In her world, there were only two kinds of people. One was the strong, and the other was trash. When the people standing beside Yun Zhi heard Yun Zhis words, they all gasped in shock. She could actually say such words to her own brother! Ge Feng was also stunned. Obviously, she did not expect Yun Zhi to say such words. At that time, the battle between Yun Yi and GE Zihao had officially begun! Ill count to three. After three, the battle will begin!One of GE Zihaos brothers stretched out three fingers and whispered softly. Three two One! After that, GE Zihao and his brother counted to three. The three voices fell. GE Zihao originally looked sideways to look for Yun Yis weakness. After the three voices fell, he pounced in front of Yun Yi and turned around. At the same time, he stomped on the ground with one foot and sent a flying kick toward Yun Yis chest. However, just a second before ge Zihao kicked at Yun Yi, yun Jian seemed to know what GE Zihao was going to do. She stood where she was and shouted at Yun Yi, who was staring at GE Zihao: Back. It was a simple word, and it did not allow everyone to understand what yun Jian meant. Yun Yi suddenly realized. In the next second, everyone saw GE Zihao send a flying kick flying toward Yun Yi. That gaudy action took a full five seconds before he arrived in front of Yun Yi and wanted to kick Yun Yis chest. However, in just five seconds, Yun Yi had already turned sideways to come behind GE Zihao. He took advantage of the length of his legs and extended his leg to kick GE Zihaos back. Yun Yis series of actions only took three seconds. He was two seconds faster than GE Zihao. In these two seconds, GE Zihao, who was still in the middle of the flying kick, was kicked hard in the back by Yun Yi. He pounced forward, could not retract his leg, and fell to the ground. One move. Yun Yi defeated Dan Zihao with one move! Silence. The surroundings were dead silent! After the silence, there was a wave of silence. He had really defeated Dan Zihao! Moreover, it was a single move! Everyone present widened their eyes as they looked at the scene in front of them, and they were all stunned on the spot. This How was this possible! No, no, no, how is this possible! My brother, my brother is the GE Clans most outstanding genius! The person with the strongest strength, how could he possibly loseGe Lings mouth widened into an oshape as he was dumbstruck. The surrounding people, including Shan Zihao himself, did not dare to believe the scene before them. However, at the moment when everyones eyes were wide open and they were stunned on the spot. Yun Jian Qinglies words rang out once again in front of everyone: Your actions are so flashy that its difficult for people to not find any flaws. If the person fighting with you today is someone who wants to kill you, then at this moment, you are already a corpse. Chapter 2186 ? Chapter 2186: Chapter 2187 was made up by me Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians words were directed at Shan Zihao. At that moment, everyone recalled that Yun Jian had said the word Backjust a second before Shan Zihao made his move. He had suddenly combined it with Yun Yis technique. He had dodged Shan Zihao to the side, flashed behind Shan Zihao, and kicked Shan Zihao to the ground from behind. It seemed like Yun Jian could tell from the moment Dan Zihao made his move that Dan Zihaos weakness was his back! Although it was Yun Yi who defeated Dan Zihao, the fact that Yun Yi could win was Yun Jian telling Dan Zihaos weakness from the side. And just now, Dan Zihao was exposed by Yun Jian at a glance. Before he could even make his move, yun Jian told him his weakness. This was exactly what Yun Jian had said earlier about Dan Zihao and his groups flashy moves when they were training. For a moment, GE ling, GE Zihao, and Ge Zihaos brothers all stared at the Yun Jian. Their faces instantly turned pale. This was especially so for GE Ling. GE Ling had originally wanted to wait for the Yun Jian to make a fool of himself, but who would have thought that he would see such a scene. Impossible! Impossible how is this possible how is this possible Its clearly written in the information that you were born as ordinary people in a small town. Your father was a gambling addict, and your mother was a worker in a textile factory Ever since you two were in elementary school, there hasnt been anything out of the ordinary about you not to mention that you have such amazing skills GE Ling Shook Her Head in a daze and blurted out everything that was on her mind. Information?Yun Jian didnt know that the Ge family had checked her, Qin yiruo, and Yun Yis information. She raised her eyebrows. Only then did GE ling realize that she seemed to have unwittingly revealed a secret. She quickly covered her mouth. When the Ge family called GE Junjian back to the Ge family, they had checked Yun Jians and Yun Yis information. According to the information, before Qin Yiruo married GE Junjian, she had been working at the textile factory in Xinjiang Town. As for her brother, Yun Yi, and her sister, Yun Jian, from primary school to junior high school to university, nothing unusual happened. This was the result of all the information about Qin Yiruo and Yun Jian that Grandpa GE hired the most powerful hacker at that time. It was also because of this information that he found out that GE Junjian not only married a second-wife woman, but also helped her raise another familys child, that was why Grandpa GE was furious and sent a message to GE Junjian, asking him to bring Qin Yiruo and the child back immediately. In fact, after GE Junjian heard about this, he was so angry that he couldnt swallow his food for several days. He scolded GE Junjian for being an Unfilial descendantand then forced GE Junjian to bring the child back. He planned to threaten GE Junjian and make him leave GE Junjian. The Ge family had already seen the information about the three people from Yunjian. However, GE Ling was quick to speak. He accidentally said that Ge family had already investigated the information about the three people from Yunjian. GE Zihao had already stood up from the ground. At that time, he heard his sisters nonsense about investigating Yun Jian and the other twos information. He quickly came forward to cover up the lie: Its not information. Ling Ling also heard it from someone Before GE Zihao could finish his explanation, Yun Jian raised his eyebrows and spoke first. Are you looking for hackers to attack the website where all our information is stored? GE Zihao wanted to defend himself when he heard Yun Jians words. However, his stupid sister took the initiative to speak first. GE Ling spoke in front of GE Zihao with a hint of hatred towards Yun Jian: Yes, thats right! So what if I investigate you? You guys arent powerful people! So what if I investigate you guys! These words were purely because she had suffered in Yun Jians hands previously. She had said it out loud to vent her anger. GE Lings words carried the meaning of Im investigating you. Were such a rich family. Lets investigate whats wrong with you commoners.. Yun Jians red lips curled up. However, just as everyone thought that Yun Jian would reveal that she couldnt beat the Ge family and that all her secrets were exposed to the Ge family, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. In front of everyone.., a beautiful smile appeared on her face as she laughed softly. Her words did not even have the slightest bit of shock from the Ge family investigating her. Instead, they were filled with mockery: Im sorry, those documents were modified by me a few months ago. Even the best hackers in the world could only access the information that I modified. The real information was locked by me with a Trojan horse wall, so the information that you could find was all made up by me. Chapter 2187 ? Chapter 2187: Chapter 2188: GE Junjian, who would rather die than surrender Translator: 549690339 After the words of the cloud note rang out and fell, everyone present fell silent for three seconds. Three seconds later, GE Lings face turned white in an uproar. Her face instantly turned pale as she stared blankly at the cloud note. She was so shocked that she suddenly cried out, You actually know hacking skills! ? Modifying the program, altering all the information that the computer could search for and at the same time locking the real information with a trojan wall. Even the top international hackers could only search for the information that she had modified. This If this was not hacking technology, then what was it? Moreover, even the top hackers in the world could not find her real information. Yun Jians hacking skills were probably among the best in the hacker circle? Everyone present knew that Yun Jians performance and reaction from just now was completely different from the timid and cowardly girl who allowed others to bully her. The information could not be wrong, and the only thing that could be wrong was what Yun Jian said. She tampered with the information! There was only one reason why Yun Jians information was so inconsistent with Yun Jian himself! Moreover, Yun Yis information showed that since primary school, he had only been an excellent student who loved to study and had excellent results. After he entered university, he didnt even learn any taekwondo or other boxing techniques that could make his strength stronger. Not to mention taking part in any training. But just now, Yun Yi defeated GE Zihao, the strongest among the Ge familys younger generation! This was an indisputable fact! What did this mean? It meant There must be something wrong with the authenticity of this information! And Yun Jians words confirmed this point. She actually knew how to hack! Everyone present was shocked as if they had eaten shit. However, Yun Jian didnt answer Ge Lings question. She put her hands in her pockets and stood on the steps. She gestured to her brother, Yun Yi, and walked towards the Ge familys main residence. Im going back. It was time to end the long conversation between grandfather Ge, Ge Junjian, and Qin Yirou. Seeing the cloud tablet heading toward the main residence, Ge Feng immediately followed with a group of people. Seeing this, GE Ling stomped her feet and returned to the main residence with her brother, GE Zihao, and the others who had finished their training. As soon as they returned to the main residence, the cloud tablet heard the sound of an object being grabbed and thrown to the ground. What followed was grandfather GEs furious voice: No matter what, this marriage must be divorced! No matter what, our Ge family will never accept a second marriage, or a woman from the countryside, into our Ge familys ancestral hall! GE Junjian, if you are not willing to divorce this marriage today, fine! Fine! Then you must completely leave the GE family! Your name will be completely crossed off the Ge familys genealogy! In the future, even if you, GE Junjian, die, it has nothing to do with the Ge family! This furious voice rang out. Yun Jians eyes moved. She and Yun Yi pushed open the door to the living room of the Ge familys main residence and went straight in. In front of the Ge familys main residence, old man ge held a walking stick in his hand while his other hand angrily grabbed various things and threw them at GE Junjian. GE Junjian was protecting Qin Yirou, and one of his thighs was hit by Old Man Ge on the ground, and a broken piece of his thigh was pierced. However, GE Junjian was not afraid at all, and he maintained his usual appearance of protecting Qin Yirou, which made Yun Jians eyes blink suddenly. Just when old man ge thought that GE Junjian would definitely compromise if he used such words to threaten GE Junjian, everyone present heard GE Junjians firm and unflinching words. These words were filled with a strong sense of heroism, as well as the valiant and heroic bearing unique to soldiers. GE Junjian would rather die than let Qin Yirou down. He was absolutely unyielding: Then, grandfather, please remove me, GE Junjian, from the Ge family completely! Chapter 2188 ? Chapter 2188: Chapter 2189 new director, her mother Translator: 549690339 Even if he, GE Junjian, was completely expelled from the Ge family, even if he had to bear the infamy of abandoning the Ge family for a woman, he had to be worthy of Qin Yirou! Hearing Ge Junjians words, Yun Jian, who had opened the gate of the Ge familys main residence, was slightly moved. At that time, GE Junjian and Qin Yirou had their backs to Yun Jian. Yun Jian couldnt see Ge Junjian and Qin Yirous expressions, but he could feel GE Junjians determination from the way GE Junjian Protected Qin Yirou and his unwavering words, ge Junjians determination. Good! Good! Since thats the case, then you C Grandpa GE Looked So angry that he was about to vomit blood. He knocked on the crutch in his hand, and just as he was about to speak, he saw the cloud note walk in from outside the door, as well as the Ge familys younger generation. He instantly stopped talking. Great-grandfather!At this time, GE Zihao and the others walked into the living room and greeted Grandpa GE. Old Master Ge didnt seem to be angry in front of the juniors. He cleared his throat and planned to stop talking to GE Junjian and Qin Yirou. When there were no juniors present, he would bring this up again: Forget it. You guys stay at the GE Family First. Well talk about this later! It seemed that old master GE wouldnt let the matter go if he didnt let Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou divorce. Grandfather, I, GE Junjian, will still say the same thing. The woman Ive decided on will never waver! Since youve made it so clear, I wont hide it anymore. Youve seen for yourself how the marriage you arranged for me ended up. Now, Ive found the woman I Want to love and protect for the rest of my life, no matter what her family background is, no matter whether shes poor or not. Ill treat her with absolute sincerity. Even if I have to betray everyone in the world, I wont betray her! Not to mention that shes already pregnant with my child! I, GE Junjianxing, am upright and upright. For the rest of my life, I will be honest with my country and my wife and children! So, no matter what you say or do, I wont Give In! Just as elder GE was about to stop and think about bringing this up again when the younger generation was not present, GE Junjian made it clear in front of everyone. You! Why are you so stubborn? You Cant explain it clearly!Elder ge was so angry that he swung his cane twice. However, just as elder Ge was so angry that he swung his cane twice and wanted to force GE Junjian, a beautiful female voice sounded: You forced my parents to get a divorce because you felt that my mothers background was not worthy of your GE familys noble status? In front of Old Master GE, those juniors did not dare to say a single word. Clearly, Old Master Ges dignity was extraordinary. However, the moment this beautiful female voice rang out, everyone turned their heads to look at the source of this female voice. When they saw that it was Yun Jian who spoke, everyone was stunned and looked at her. What is she going to do now? !GE Lings pupils constricted as he asked. After saying this, GE Ling pursed his lips, then, he whispered softly, Let Uncle Junjian divorce that woman! God, please listen to my heart. Let Uncle Junjian divorce that woman! At that moment, Yun Jian had already stood in front of grandfather Ge and looked him in the eye. At that moment, she met grandfather Ges eyes and that powerful aura was not inferior at all. Even when grandfather GE stared at Yun Jians sharp gaze, he was so stunned that his body shook violently. My Ge family was born into a noble family and has been a landlord since the last century. Even today, even in the entire Z country, we are famous and well-known. As for My Ge familys children, no matter how poor they are, they should not marry a second marriage, a woman from the countryside! Grandfather Ge tried his best to calm himself down. He looked yun Jian in the eye and said what he felt was very reasonable. At that moment, Yun Jians eyes darkened slightly. After that, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at grandfather Ge with her sharp black eyes. Under everyones gaze, she spoke in front of everyone. At that moment, the words that came out of Yun Jians mouth made everyone present, without exception, stunned. All of them stared with their eyes wide and mouths Agape: So youre saying that the mother of the chairman of the new Start Company, Qin Yirou, isnt worthy of your GE Family! Chapter 2189 ? Chapter 2189: Have we ever seen chapter 2190 before Translator: 549690339 When the words the mother of the new Start Companys chairmanrang out, everyone present was stunned. When they came to their senses, they were all shocked. The mother of the new Start Companys chairman, Qin Yiruo? What did she mean by that? What What do you mean by that?After hearing Yun Jians words, Old Master GE looked at Yun Jian in a daze. Did she know what she was talking about? ! I have never known that your GE familys status in Z country is so high that even our new startup company is inferior to you! Yun Jians next sentence shocked everyone. My new startup company? You you are the chairman of the new startup company? !After hearing Yun Jians words, elder GE was stunned and his face froze. After being stunned, he stared at Yun Jian. The new startup company was now a large international company. The Ge familys company, at most, only had some reputation in country z. For a multinational company like the new startup company, the Ge family could only look forward to it. Although the GE family was still an arms family, it was said that the new startup company also had dealings with people from the black market. It was said that the place where the new start company rose to prominence was Longmen City. At that time, the new start company was very close to Longmen Citys gang, which was the number one gang in Zhejiang province, the Falcon Palace. It could be said that the GE family, although it was a big wealthy family, a big aristocratic family. But compared to the new start company, it was really nothing. No, no, no, no! Impossible! According to the information, you are onlyeven the usually astute old man GE was at a loss at this moment because of the cloud note. Great-grandfather, she said that she rearranged the information herself!Just as Old Man Ge was shaking his head, GE Ling spoke. Although GE Ling was unlikable, she didnt say anything at the critical moment. The Ge family had great authority and power. Now that old man GE used his power to force GE Junjian to Divorce Qin Yirou, Yun Jian revealed his identity as the chairman of the new Start Company just to protect Qin Yirou. That was all. If Yun Jian didnt reveal his identity, then based on what old man GE said just now, he was probably going to be ruthless towards Qin Yirou. GE Junjian immediately realized that Yun Jian said this to protect Qin Yirou. When he heard this, he paused and immediately added on for Yun Jian: Grandfather, my daughter is indeed the chairman of the new startup company! And Yirou, she is the mother of the Chairman of the new startup company! GE Junjian never lied. Therefore, after GE Junjian said that, grandfather Ge completely believed him. At that time, when grandfather Ge turned his head to look at the cloud note, the color in his eyes instantly changed. The Chairman of the new startup company Was actually an eighteen-year-old young girl! The extremely mysterious chairman of the new startup company was actually the daughter of the new wife of GE Junjian, whom he had always regarded as an unfilial grandson! This news was too shocking, causing old man ge to be unable to regain his senses for a long time. It wasnt just old man Ge. Everyone present had looks of disbelief on their faces as they turned to look at the cloud note. However, just as everyone present was shocked, a loud and powerful male voice suddenly sounded from outside the main door: Haha! Ge family, whats going on today? Its so lively! Everyone turned their heads to the side and saw that the person who entered through the main entrance was a huge, burly man who was blind in one eye. The moment Yun Jian saw this man, her eyes narrowed slightly. Uncle Thunderstorm!At the same moment she saw this man, Ge Ling cried out in surprise at him with an excited expression. Her voice was so loud that it was as if she was afraid that others would not know that she had a good relationship with this man. The person who came was none other than thunderstorm, the leader of the gale mercenary group, the berserk mercenary group! He was also the one-eyed man whom Yun Jian had met in the tomb of Marilyn! The last time they met thunderstorm in the tomb of Marilyn, Yun Jian had already made everyone drink the forgetting liquid for three hours. Therefore, thunderstorm must have forgotten what happened in the tomb of Marilyn. As expected, after thunderstorm appeared, he only glanced at the cloud note from the corner of his eyes and then turned his eyes to Elder GE. Elder Ge, you are in a good mood! Is it not a good time for me to come here today?After thunderstorm spoke, he also said politely. How could it be? Come in and sit down!Elder GE glanced at the cloud note and then quickly called thunderstorm to sit down on a bench near the hall. Were all one family! Were all one family! Jun Jian, hurry up and get your wife and children to sit down! Grandpa GE was indeed a tactician who had been following the wind for so many years. After he knew Yun Jians identity, he didnt mention it anymore. Instead, his attitude towards Yun Jian and Qin Yirou changed very naturally. Bao Lei nodded and sat down. It wasnt as if everyone present hadnt seen the world before. Seeing this, everyone recovered from their shock and realized that Yun Jian was the chairman of the new Qi company. Just as they recovered, they saw Bao Lei, who had just sat down, staring at Yun Jian for a few seconds. In the next moment, under everyones eyes, he suddenly frowned and asked Yun Jian, This young lady, have we met before? Chapter 2190 ? Chapter 2190: Chapter 2191: Thunderstorm spoke, testing the cloud paper Translator: 549690339 Seeing that thunderstorm looked at the cloud paper and actually asked such a question, everyone present was stunned. What? Thunderstorm, have you met her before?When grandfather GE heard this, he was also stunned and then spoke. Thunderstorm was a frequent guest of the Ge family. Although thunderstorm was the captain of the Berserk Army of the international gale mercenary group, his father had a very good relationship with grandfather Ge. When he was alive, Thunderstorms father often came to the Ge family. Now that thunderstorms father had passed away, thunderstorm remembered his father, so he imitated his fathers habits. As long as the gale mercenary group was fine, he would come to Ge family. It looks very familiarthunderstorm frowned and replied. After thunderstorm said this, before the cloud memo could say anything, GE Ling had already opened his mouth in front of everyone. Before he spoke, he pointed at the cloud memo: Uncle Thunderstorm, her!! She said at Ge familys training ground that you were shocked when you saw our GE familys training ground. She said that you were lying through your teeth. She also said that you guys met in the tomb of Marilyn Something! GE ling was shocked and shocked when she found out Yun Jians identity as the chairman of the new startup company. However, GE Ling didnt know about the new startup company. She thought that the new startup company was definitely weaker than Ge familys company. Of course, GE Ling was only shocked that Yun Jian, who was so young, had actually founded his own company. Compared to himself and his peers, there was really no harm without comparison. Other than that, GE Ling didnt have any other thoughts. Originally, GE Ling had used the tone of a complaint to tell Bao lei. Who knew that after hearing Ge Lings words, Bao lei seemed to recall something. He patted the table beside the bench he was sitting on, stood up, and said to Yun Jian, Yes! Its the tomb of Marina! I remember now! I must have met you in the tomb of Marina! These words were shouted out by Bao lei with an affirmative tone. GE Ling originally just wanted to complain. She never thought that Bao lei would actually comply with her words. He slammed the table and stood up, saying such words to Yun Jian. When Yun Jian saw this, he only narrowed his eyes slightly and did not say anything. At this moment, Ge Ling glared at Yun Jian and asked Bao lei what he did not understand: Uncle Bao lei, if she also went to the tomb called Marilyns tomb, then dont you have any impression of each other? Why do you say it as if she lost her memory after entering that tomb? It turned out that GE Ling didnt know anything about what happened to the group of international bigwigs in the tomb of Marilyn. Speaking of this, thunderstorm fell silent. After two seconds of silence, thunderstorm said, Youre right. After we came out of the tomb of Marilyn, we lost our memory for three hours. When thunderstorm said this, his tone was unusually heavy. Ah?GE ling was stunned when he heard this. Uncle Bao lei, could it be that you really lost your memories in that tomb of MarilynGe Ling suddenly felt a chill on her spine as she said this. Her entire body trembled and her face lost its luster due to fear. Bao lei nodded in front of elder Ge and everyone present. He replied, Yes. This response caused everyone present, including GE Zihao, to tremble in their hearts. Amnesia in the tomb Why did it give people an indescribable sense of strangeness and fear. Moreover, in the tomb, we cant recall anything that happened in the tomb. Oh right, young friend, youve also lost your memory, right? As he spoke, thunderstorm turned his eyes to Yun Jian and sized her up with his scrutinizing eyes, as if he was paying attention to Yun Jians every move, as if he was afraid of missing any details. Chapter 2191 ? Chapter 2191: Chapter 2192, this lighter, did it ring a Bell Translator: 549690339 However, thunderstorm could not find any trace of it on Yun Jians face. Yun Jian only blinked her eyes slightly, using a voice that made people feel that she was not lying at all. She said indifferently, Yes. Then I guess all those who entered the tomb of Marilyn have lost their memories.Thunderstorm was obviously disappointed. After being disappointed, he suddenly said, Oh right, I made a friend in the tomb. He should be here soon. Ill introduce him to you later. As soon as he said this, a burly figure stopped outside the door. In this cold winter, the owner of this figure only wore a vest and walked into the house from the door. This burly figure had two bare arms. On his left arm was a tattoo of a male tiger, and on his right arm was a tattoo of a female tiger. It was quite a shocking sight. The person who came was the second-ranked tiger on the international list of assassins! The tiger scanned his surroundings. When he saw the cloud note, his eyes flickered and he walked towards thunderstorm. This is my friend, Mr. Smee!Thunderstorm walked over and pointed at Tiger, introducing him to everyone. Tigers identity could not be easily revealed to the public. Therefore, thunderstorm gave tiger a proper name. Hello!Tiger glanced at the people around him and revealed a fake smile. Finally, he turned his gaze to Yun Jian. Tiger only glanced at Yun Jian and then turned his eyes away. When Old Man Ge saw Tigers strong body, he was shocked. Then, he asked Bao Lei, Little Lei, this is a friend of yours? Old Man Ge had always respected people with great power. Moreover, Old Man Ge knew that people with great power liked to play with people with great power. They didnt care about those who didnt have the ability. Apparently, it was not the first time that Bao Lei had brought friends to the Ge family. With a status like Bao Leis, the friends he brought naturally were not ordinary people. The social intercourse of the upper class was to introduce their friends to each other. If they got along well, they would become friends, and there were even some business cooperation. Of course, even if there were no business cooperation, the necessary polite words were still necessary. Im just a small fry, theres no need to mention it.Tiger rushed to respond to old man GE before the thunderstorm. OH ~old man ge listened to Tigers words and nodded his head. His shrewd eyes reflected a ray of light, but it quickly disappeared. Old Man Ge was indeed a very snobbish person. But if one had to use grandfather GEs own words, it would be that his GE family had been a wealthy family since the last century. A wealthy family, an ordinary person, would really not be able to enter his eyes. Therefore, after hearing tiger say that he was a small figure, grandfather ge no longer paid attention to Tiger. Instead, he used a kind tone to warm up yun Jian. Yun Jians eyes darkened. She did not answer grandfather GEs question, but from the corner of her eyes, she felt that the tiger and thunderstorm were constantly sizing her up. Yun Jian was not surprised that thunderstorm would appear here. His tiger, the second-ranked assassin on the international ranking list, would disguise as a nobody and come to the Ge family. Or in other words. Tiger disguised himself as an ordinary person and came to Ge family with thunderstorm to test her Or was he really just on good terms with thunderstorm and came out to relax? Just as cloud note thought so, tiger carefully sized up cloud note again. He squeezed his thick and thick eyebrows. Just when everyone forgot about the topic just now, he once again spoke to cloud note: This young lady looks so familiar. Have we met before in the tomb of Marina? It was the same sentence again. GE ling almost rolled his eyes when he heard this. Ge Feng, GE Zihao, and the others narrowed their eyes but didnt have much of a reaction. Qin Yirou, GE Junjian, Yun Yi, and everyone present had doubts in their hearts, but no one said anything at the moment. According to Ling Ling, she has indeed been to the tomb of Marina!Thunderstorm added in a very normal manner. Hearing this, tiger nodded. Yun Jian raised his eyes slightly, but still didnt say anything. The people around didnt find anything abnormal about the conversation between Tiger and thunderstorm. On the other hand, old man ge narrowed his narrow eyes into a line. However, just when everyone thought that this conversation was over, the tiger suddenly took out a lighter from his pocket that could not be seen from its original form and was almost burnt to ashes. He showed it to the cloud paper. When he saw this lighter, the cloud papers deep black eyes tensed up again. This was the lighter that she used to light up the coffin where her body lay in her previous life when she was in Marilyns tomb. It burned her body to ashes! Just as the deep black eyes of the cloud tablet flashed sharply, the sound of a tiger could be heard: Then may I ask, Young Lady, do you have any impression of this lighter? Chapter 2192 ? Chapter 2192: Chapter 2193 had been tested, intentionally or unintentionally Translator: 549690339 Without a doubt, the lighter had been burned to the point where its original shape could not be seen, but it was not difficult to see that this lighter was the one she had thrown at her previous lifes corpse in the tomb and burned it to ashes. Uncle Thunderstorm, your friend is really a strange person what is there to recognize this lighter? Isnt it just a piece of scrap metal!GE Ling looked at the lighter for a long time, in the end, he said these words in confusion. Tiger was not from Z country, but his pronunciation of Chinese was very standard. No one present was surprised by this. Ge family was a noble family after all, and the younger generation of Ge family was definitely more knowledgeable than ordinary people. Perhaps ordinary people would be surprised and incredulous when they saw a foreigner speaking such standard Chinese. However, GE Ling and the others had grown up under higher education. They had seen many things, so they were naturally used to such things. At this time, GE Ling had voiced out all the doubts of everyone present. What was there to recognize about this lighter? It was just a piece of scrap metal! Bao Lei just laughed silently and did not reply to GE Ling. If it was anyone else, they would probably have told him everything that happened in the tomb in a show-off tone. However, thunderstorm and tiger were both international celebrities. Those in the underworld must always remember to speak less and do more. Thunderstorm and tiger knew this very well, so even if they were stupid, they would not come forward to explain. To put it in a sentence, Bao Lei and Tigers thoughts were much more meticulous than those small figures in the world. At this moment, GE Lings words did not attract anyones attention. Tiger and Bao Lei both stared at Yun Jian, trying to wait for her reply. Seeing this, yun Jian lowered her eyes and said, I have no impression. My memory only stays in the three hours before I entered the tomb. Yun Jians eyes were crystal clear. On her exquisite and beautiful face, her cheeks were flushed red. Just like at the beginning, there was no change in her expression, nor did she show any signs of lying. At least tiger and Bao Lei did not see any signs of yun Jian lying. Their black eyes flashed at the same time. Haha! It seems that the little girl has really lost her memory just like us!After tiger heard this, he hid the lighter back into his trouser pocket without a trace and said with a smile. It was hard to tell whether these words were sarcastic, suspicious, or completely dispelled yun Jians doubts. Is everyone hungry? I think lunch will be ready in the kitchen at this time. Lets eat together!At this moment, grandpa GE said. After all, Grandpa GE was a dignified figure. After he finished speaking, everyone immediately responded. Yun Jian also followed him to the Ge familys large dining hall. The Ge family had many dining halls. They were divided into dining hall No. 1, Dining Hall No. 2, Dining Hall No. 3, and so on. Today, Grandpa Ge brought everyone to Dining Hall No. 6. They ate rice and other official meals. The Ge familys luxury was really not exaggerated. The rectangular dining table in this dining hall was at least twenty meters long and five to six meters wide. It was not crowded even if it could seat dozens of people. At that time, Old Man Ge was sitting right in front of the rectangular table. It was the best and the seat that symbolized the most authority. The dishes were gradually served on the table. The maids carried all kinds of dishes to the table one after another. It had to be said that the life of the Ge family was very luxurious. Yun Jian was sitting next to Qin yiruo, and beside her, the maids were serving dishes one after another. Just as Yun Jian glanced to the side, suddenly, the hands of the maid carrying a bowl of boiling hot seaweed soup on the dining table trembled, and the boiling hot vegetable soup poured directly onto yun jian Chapter 2193 ? Chapter 2193: Chapter 2194 Burns, GE Lings words Translator: 549690339 In front of a long table of people, the bowl of hot seaweed soup in the maids hand fell on Yun Jians arm clothes, and the hot seaweed soup poured mercilessly on yun Jians down jacket. In winter, most people wore down jackets, and Yun Jian was no exception, so this bowl of hot seaweed soup poured on yun Jians arm, but there was no significant burn on her arm. However, her hand was exposed. The moment the seaweed soup was poured down, hot seaweed soup flowed along the trajectory of her arm and onto her hand. The seaweed soup was brewed with 100 boiling water and had just come out of the pot. It was hot, so it was certain. When everyone present saw this scene, they were all shocked. The maid herself was also stunned. However, Yun Jian did not react in time to dodge or receive the bowl of seaweed soup. She was just poured into the bowl of boiling seaweed soup. She did not Dodge, nor did she let out an exclamation of being scalded. It was as if what was poured into her hand just now was just a basin of normal temperature water. Ah! Im sorry, Im sorry, I didnt mean it, I didnt mean it master, I didnt mean to hurt this young ladythe maid was so scared that her entire body curled up into a ball. However, when Qin Yirou saw this scene, she stood up from the bench she was sitting on with a Huasound. She walked quickly to the Yun Jian with a worried look on her face: Xiao Jian, how are you? Are you burned anywhere? Do you feel uncomfortable? Lets go, Mom will take you to the faucet at the door to soak in some cold water. As Qin Yirou said this, she pulled the Yun Jian in a panic and walked out. The Moment Qin Yirou pulled it up, the Yun Jian still walked out of the door with an expressionless face. However, the Yun Jians expressionless face, in the eyes of everyone, looked like he was scared silly and had forgotten to cry out in pain. Qin Yirou, on the other hand, hurriedly ran out of the villa with the Yun Jian and went to look for the water tap outside the villa. She first used cold water to cool down the temperature of the Yun Jians scalded hand. However, no one saw that just as the cloud paper was pulled out of the door by Qin Yirou with her back facing everyone, a bright light suddenly flashed in her eyes. The corners of her eyes were slightly raised, as if she was mocking them. In the dark, tiger and thunderstorm exchanged more than a hundred expressions. In the end, they both shook their heads. Seeing this, GE Junjian and Yun Yi did not care about eating anymore. The two of them rushed out to check on the situation of the cloud paper. After GE Junjian and Yun Yi walked out, grandpa GE scolded the maid and chased her out of the Ge family. At that time, GE Ling watched the scene one after another in a daze. When she came back to her senses, she smiled coldly: What? It doesnt look that powerful! You Cant even Dodge a maids soup that fell down! GE ling was really the kind of person who believed what she saw. Ling Ling! What nonsense are you talking about!Grandpa GE heard her badmouthing Yun Zhi and remembered that Yun Zhi was the chairman of the new startup company, so he roared at GE Ling. Great Grandpa, dont you find it suspicious? That Yun Zhi seems to have just come of age, right? He can actually be the chairman of the new startup company? I think Uncle Jun Jian gave the position of chairman to her, right? Uncle Jun Jian has successfully started his own business. In order for him to be recognized by our Ge family when he marries that woman, he deliberately gave the new startup company to that womans daughter! This must be the reason why that woman blew the pillow wind in uncle Jun Jians ear! Moreover, uncle Jun Jian is so kind-hearted. Who knows, that woman might just blow the pillow wind and give such a big company like the new startup company to that womans daughter! The more GE Ling said, the stranger she felt. No matter how she looked at it, Yun Jian didnt seem like the chairman of the new startup company! How Old was she! Moreover, the previous chairman of the new startup company never attended any events. Everything was under the management of the President of the new startup company. What did this mean? Wasnt the chairman of the new startup company just a name! ! With this deduction, it was very likely that the new start company was started by GE Junjian himself before it was transferred to Yun Jian! Thinking of this, GE Ling felt that he wasnt afraid of Yun Jian anymore. Ling Ling, dont talk nonsense in front of outsiders!When grandfather GE heard Ge Lings words, he immediately shouted. However, GE Lings words made grandfather GE frown. If that was the case, then he really had to find that unfilial grandson of GE Junjian and have a good talk! Chapter 2194 ? Chapter 2194: Chapter 2195. Why Dont I bring you to try it out Translator: 549690339 Outside the villa, Yun Jian, who had been rinsed with cold water for a while, returned to her room after a short while. In fact, Yun Jian was fine. After her body had been immersed in the divine spring of the divine continent for 666 days, even some minor knife wounds and gunshot wounds could be healed automatically in the shortest time. As for the seaweed soup that was about 100 degrees poured down on Yun Jians hand, she didnt even feel the slightest pain. It was just that her hand was a little sticky, that was all. Even when Qin Yirou was so scared that she grabbed Yun Jians hand and went to the tap to wash it with cold water, she couldnt help but cry out in surprise when she saw that Yun Jians hand didnt even have the slightest trace of redness or burn marks: You just poured out such hot seaweed soup, Xiao Jian, how come your hand doesnt even have the slightest trace of burn marks Mom.When Yun Jian used cold water to wash the back of his hand that should have been scalded, he put his index finger to his lips and made a Shhgesture. When Qin Yirou saw this, she really shut her mouth and didnt say anything else. When they entered the villa, Yun Jian deliberately covered his hands as if he was really scalded beyond endurance. Junjian, are you alright?Grandpa GE used a soft gaze to size up GE Junjian and asked. Naturally, he was asking if Yun Jian was alright. No matter what the truth was, at least for now, the position of the Chairman of New Start Company was in Yun Jians hands. Moreover, after knowing that the chairman of the new start company was Yun Jian, but GE Junjian was suspected to be the chairman, the way Grandpa GE addressed GE Junjian had changed. Most of the soup was poured on the down jacket on the arm, and there were few places on the hands that were burned. Its fine. When we go back at night, go to the shop outside and buy an ice cube to apply it. The swelling will be reduced tomorrow,GE Junjian replied to Grandpa Ge. What? Junjian, arent you guys staying over at Ges House Tonight?After hearing GE Junjians words, GE Junjian frowned and said. Everyone present saw GE Junjians change. How did GE Junjian Treat GE Junjian, Qin Yiruo, and Yun Jian? At this moment, his change was very obvious. Then does Grandpa want me to stay over at GEs house for a night with my wife and my children?GE Junjian responded to GE Junjian in public. GE Junjian was asking GE Junjian whether he would accept his wife and children. If he didnt, there was no need for him to stay. ThisGE Junjian was silent. As a smart man, Ge Junjian understood the meaning of GE Junjians words immediately. Now, if he agreed, it meant that he had to accept Yun Jian and the other two. But thinking about it carefully, if GE Junjian, this unfilial grandson, really gave his painstakingly built new start-up company to Yun Jian, if she didnt find an opportunity to teach him a lesson in private, she really wouldnt be able to live with it! Therefore, Grandpa Ge didnt give up and replied, Were already a family, whats the point of talking about two families! Hearing this, Qin Yirou was really happy from the bottom of her heart. At the same time, she also let out a heavy sigh of relief. Actually, before coming here, Ge Junjian had already told Yun Jian and the other two about old GEs temper. He was a typical old antique and feudal idealist. The only thing that could make old GE give in was an international enterprise that was more powerful than the Ge family. Old Ge respected the strong very much, and he also respected an existence that was even higher than his GE family. Therefore, he said that if old man Ge refused to back down, he would reveal that Yun Jian was the chairman of the new Start Company. It turned out that GE Junjian knew old man GEs character very well, and Old Man Ge did not disappoint. When Yun Jian revealed his power, he backed down again and again. Since old man GE said this, GE Junjian naturally stayed with Yun Jian and the other two. After all, both GE Junjian and Qin Yiruo wanted to have normal relations with the GE family. It would be best if they could reconcile. After knowing that the cloud note would stay, Tiger and thunderstorm also chose to stay at the Ge family. The reason was that they wanted to have a good talk with old man GE in the evening. There were some business matters. As long as they mentioned things that were beneficial to them, old man Ge would agree without saying anything. In the afternoon, GE Feng took the cloud note and went to visit the Ge familys compound. The Ge familys grand and luxurious place lived up to its name. Not only was there a special training ground, there was also a shooting range for archery, a shooting range for marksmanship, a swimming pool, and so on. The buildings that the Ge family built were similar to the only six-star hotel in the world, the Brunei six-star Empire Hotel. At that time, while GE Feng was holding onto Yun Jian to tour around and admire, GE Zihao and his group, including GE Ling, who had been training in the training ground in the morning, followed along. In fact, old GE was not sure if the new start-up company was built by Ge Jun or Yun Jian, so in order to avoid any mistakes, he had all the Ge family juniors follow Yun Jian and have them build a good relationship with Yun Jian. Therefore, GE Ling and the others followed them unwillingly. When they arrived at the shooting range, GE Zihao and the others went to shoot again. Seeing this, GE Ling couldnt help but signal yun jian, Werent you pretty good at the training field before? Do you know how to play with guns? Do you know how to shoot? Do you want my brother and the others to teach you and take you to try your hand? Chapter 2195 ? Chapter 2195: Chapter 2196 was followed the entire way, and Yun Jian was acting strangely Translator: 549690339 Yun Jian was in the training ground just now, and the way he knew how to fight gave Ge Ling a huge shock. It had to be said that at that time, GE Ling had the illusion that she had eaten sheep feces. GE Ling was 20 years old, the age of a young girl in the prime of her life. A girl of this age was desperate for face, and after being dealt a heavy blow by Yun Jian, Ge Ling was in a bad mood. She really didnt believe it. Yun Jian knew everything? She wasnt an all-rounder genius! Furthermore, shooting wasnt that simple. It was something that could be learned at a glance! She had once asked her brother Ge Zihao to teach her how to shoot. In the end, she didnt even manage to hit the target with ten bullets. Yun Jian knew how to shoot? Dont laugh to death! Just as GE Ling thought of this, Yun Jians words rang out faintly, No. When she heard Yun Jians words, GE Ling let out a heavy sigh of relief. Heh, she knew yun Jian would say this. After all, no one was perfect. How could there be an all-rounder in this world? GE Ling swayed her body twice. She put on a look that said, I know even if you dont say it.Then she glared at Yun Jian. Then do you know how to shoot arrows?GE Ling asked again. The biggest difference between shooting and archery was that shooting was using a gun and comparing accuracy, while archery was using a bow and arrow to shoot the target. Not only did it need accuracy, but it also needed to grasp the strength of the arm when pulling the bow and shooting the arrow. At least in GE Lings mind, archery was more difficult than shooting. If Yun Jian didnt even know how to shoot, then archery was even more impossible. Sure enough, as GE Ling expected, Yun Jian still said those two simple words: I dont know how. Yo! Brother Zihao is so powerful! Another ten shots hit ten rings! Our Ge familys all-rounder expert, its You! Not only are you the strongest, youre also a good shot. Whether its swimming or archery, you can easily get first place! Youre so F * cking awesome! At this moment, someone from the Ge family bragged about Ge Lings brother GE Zihao. An all-rounder! One had to know that if a person was only proficient in one ability, he might be able to brag in a certain field. But if you were all-rounder, you had to have skills, you had to have marksmanship, and you had to have marksmanship. Then, even if one of your abilities was weaker than others, others would still say that you were a genius. Hearing that her brother was being praised even more, GE Ling also raised her head arrogantly and looked at Yun Jian with her pair of eyes that seemed to be showing off on the cloud paper. For the entire afternoon, GE Ling was in a state of showing off. At first, she hated Yun Jian because Yun Jian was really too outstanding. Later, after dragging Yun Jian to many places in the Ge family, GE Ling discovered that Yun Jian didnt know anything at all! Except in the training field, yun Jian pointed out ge Zihaos weakness and let Yun Yi defeat GE Zihao, she didnt know anything else at all! This made GE Ling avoid Yun Jian at the beginning, and later, she even pretended to be good friends with Yun Jian and moved closer to Yun Jian. Yun Jian, that is our Ge familys aquarium. Is it big enough? I havent seen it before!As Ge Ling said this, she wanted to walk next to Yun Jian like a pair of close friends. Yun Jian avoided it without leaving a trace. For the whole afternoon, he walked around the Ge family. However, the Ge family was big enough that he could see many things that could not be seen outside. Therefore, Ge Feng, GE Ling, and GE Zihao took Yun Jian and strolled around the Ge family. GE Ling also thought that he had found great confidence from Yun Jian. She was just an ordinary person who didnt know anything! At 5:30 pm, the sun officially set in the west, and the last trace of Sunset was swallowed by the night. It was winter in Zhejiang province, and by 5:30 pm, it was almost completely dark. Yun Jian sensed that the figure who had been following them since the afternoon had left. She then looked at everyone indifferently and suggested to go back to the bedroom to rest. At that time, night had already arrived. There were only two shirtless men soaking in the cold winter water in the Ge familys swimming pool. Neither of them showed any signs of shivering due to the cold water temperature. On the contrary, in this weather that was close to minus degrees Celsius, these two shirtless men were soaking in the swimming pool with a carefree look on their faces. Looking closely, these two shirtless men, werent they tiger and thunderstorm? At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed by the side. Following that, a man dressed in black and wearing a mask, only revealing a pair of pitch-black eyes like a black hole, stood in front of Tiger and thunderstorm. Did you find anything?At this moment, thunderstorms hands were lazily resting on the swimming tiles. He did not look at the man who appeared behind him and directly asked. No! Ive been following her since the afternoon. She definitely did not find me, and she doesnt even seem to know how to shoot! I heard from her personally that she doesnt know how to shoot at the Shooting Range! Chapter 2196 ? Chapter 2196: Chapter 2197: incest, niece, Uncle Lian Translator: 549690339 The Man with black eyes, a black mask, and black clothes was obviously one of thunderstorms subordinates. Thunderstorm was the captain of the Berserk Army of the gale mercenary group. There were a total of 120 people in the berserk army, and each of them was the elite of the elites. The man who spoke to thunderstorm was the strongest among the 120 people in the berserk army. Besides the captain, Thunderstorm, and the deputy captain, he was the strongest, and his code name was Tianji. In the afternoon, thunderstorm sent Tianji to guard the cloud note and observe its movements, but he didnt find anything. In the Berserker Corps, Tianjis tracking ability was one of the best. Even internationally, Tianjis tracking ability was one of the best. Therefore, thunderstorm didnt suspect that Tianji would be found out if she followed the cloud note. He didnt find it, and he doesnt know how to play with a Gun his personal profile showed that he was just an ordinary female university student With our previous tests, this cloud note shouldnt be the key to losing our memory in the tomb of Marina!Thunderstorm analyzed. Below them was the pool water. Not far away, a lamp lit up the entire area, and the night sky above them was pitch-black. After thunderstorm finished speaking, the tiger, who had been leaning against the tiles in the swimming pool and sleeping with its eyes closed, opened its eyes and interrupted thunderstorms analysis: No! We must have missed something or overlooked something important! The tigers pair of black eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. But the facts have proven that she is not the person we are looking for!Thunderstorm clenched his fist and said. After that, Bao lei muttered to himself, Who is it! who has the ability to erase Peoples memories! Does such a person really exist in this world? In places that Bao Lei did not see, the Tigers sharp eyes became even deeper, as if it could see through everything. The night was as still as water. At night, after making a call to Si Yi to tell him that she would not be coming back at night, Yun Jian, who had been pulled by Si Yi to talk for two hours before hanging up, lay on the bed in the Ge family guest room. She was now completely sure that Tiger and thunderstorm had come to the Ge family because they suspected her. But, how had she been suspected? Yun Jian had been keeping a low profile since the appearance of Bao Lei and Tiger during the day. She also had a premonition. The two of them would definitely not stop here. Based on Bao Leis personality, Yun Jian might have been able to muddle through by pretending to be a coward during the day. But Tiger was not an easy person to deal with. Otherwise, Tiger would not be ranked second on the international assassin rankings! Just as Yun Jian thought of this, a faint pushing sound came from outside the window. The sound was transmitted from a very far place under the window through the window. The sound of the wind and grass could reach Yun Jians ears, not to mention that it was under the Moon. It was so quiet inside and outside that only the sound of insects could be heard. Yun Jian stood up and opened the window. The bedroom she was resting in was on the second floor of the Ge family mansion. Yun Jian stepped on the window with one foot and jumped from the second floor to the first floor. Her movements were crisp and did not make any sound of the wind and grass. She looked for the source of the sound and gradually approached. After walking for about 20 to 30 meters, Yun Jian stuck to the corner of the wall and saw two figures not far away arguing. The male figure was resisting the approach of the female figure, while the female figure was sobbing as she tried to get closer to the male figure. She even let out a tearing cry: Uncle Jun Jian! I like you! Ive liked you since I can remember! I dont care, I dont care! I Dont care that youre older than me by more than 20 years, and I dont care that were related by blood! I like you, I just like you! Even if I dont have a status, I still want to be with you! After taking a closer look, wasnt that woman GE Ling, who had been showing off in front of the cloud paper during the day? Chapter 2197 ? Chapter 2197: Chapter 2198 abandoned villa, it was on fire Translator: 549690339 At this moment, GE Ling was like a child who had lost his way. He stretched out his hand to hug GE Junjian, but GE Junjian kept pushing him to the side. You deserve better! And I already have my beloved wife. GE Ling, get out of the way for Uncle!GE Junjian resisted GE Lings attempt to hug him, he moved to the side as if he was in a hurry to leave. No! No! I just like you! I just like Uncle Junjian! Ive liked you since I can remember! Ive liked you for more than ten years! How long has that woman been by your side? I think that woman came to your side for money! Even the new startup company should be yours, Uncle Junjian! Is it that woman! Is it that woman who blew the pillow wind in your ear and asked you to give the new startup company to her daughter to be the chairman! That kind of B * Tch should go Before he could say the last word, GE Junjian gave GE ling a merciless slap. GE Ling, you can scold me, but I wont allow you to insult Yi Rou with words! Reflect on yourself! Youre so young, what do you mean by love? You Dont Know What Love Is! GE Junjian was usually kind to everyone, but once he got angry, his fierce strength scared GE Ling so much that he trembled. After GE Junjian finished speaking, he quickly walked toward the direction of the cloud note. When GE Junjian had just taken two steps, he saw the cloud note that he had appeared from the dark. Little Note?GE Junjian was stunned. Yes, Dad.The cloud note looked at GE Junjian who was only wearing pajamas and responded. Then it turned its head to look at GE Ling who was standing behind GE Junjian in an extremely miserable state. It was no wonder that Ge Ling was angry with her and Qin Yirou from the very beginning. When a person loved another person to the extreme, anyone who came forward to stop them, regardless of whether they were good or bad, was a bad person in her heart. This was a person. Its yours. Others cant take it away, but its not yours. Youll never get it.Yun Jian glanced at GE Ling, who was hugging his head and crying bitterly, and said this. Then, Yun Jian and GE Junjian left the corner. Just as Yun Jian was about to ask GE Junjian why he was here, Ge Junjian anxiously said, Yi Rou left the bedroom in the middle of the night and said she was going downstairs to get a glass of water to drink. In the end, she didnt come back for twenty minutes. Its only a ten-minute journey from the bedroom to the downstairs. So I went downstairs to look for her, but I didnt find her. I ran out to look for her, but I met GE Ling. That was why GE Junjian was pestered by GE Ling. Mom is missing?Hearing Ge Junjians words, Yun Jians eyes moved and he frowned. Yes, where do you think she could have gone at this time of Night?GE Junjians anxious face, which was not difficult to see when he was young, showed an extremely anxious expression. While GE Junjian was running around anxiously, Yun Jian raised her eyebrows. A brutal murderous intent flashed in her eyes, and she continued to say, I know where mom went. Bao Lei and tiger were rare visitors to the Ge family. At the same time, they were also the targets that grandpa GE treated with importance. Grandpa GE only knew that Tigers identity was average. However, Bao Leis identity made grandpa GE extremely respectful. Therefore, he deliberately tidied up the entire villa of the Ge family for Bao Lei and Tiger to live in. The entire Villa also included a series of high-level facilities such as an open-air swimming pool. It was used by the GE family to receive VIP guests. At that time, Yun Jian brought GE Junjian to the entrance of the villa. Xiao Jian, whats This?GE Junjian was confused. Mom should be here.Yun Jians sharp eyes flashed, and there was a trace of murderous intent in them. Tiger, Thunderstorm. She originally wanted the two of them to leave on their own without discovering anything. That was because she would still need these two people in the future. But today, they had crossed her bottom line. Then However, just as Yun Zhi was about to walk into the villa where Tiger and thunderstorm lived, a sharp and panicked female voice suddenly sounded: Over there! Thats it! I just saw a man in black carrying a woman who had been knocked unconscious into an old abandoned villa over there. Not long after, the old abandoned villa caught fire! Come on! Help! Chapter 2198 ? Chapter 2198: Chapter 2199 even if it was a trap, she would still fall into it Translator: 549690339 As soon as this sharp and panicked female voice rang out, a flustered womans figure could be seen walking by not far away. This woman was obviously an old employee of the Ge family. At this moment, after she discovered the location of the fire, she hurriedly ran to find someone to put out the fire. At that time, a group of Ge family servants who had been called to put out the fire and save the people followed behind the woman. The noisy voice caused everyone in the silent night to be noisy until they woke up. After the womans voice sounded, yun Jian also stopped walking toward the Tiger and thunderstorm villa. He called for GE Junjian to chase in the direction where the woman called everyone to run to save the people. It was a villa that had been abandoned by the Ge family for many years. The style of the villa was old. At first glance, it looked like an old villa built in the middle of the last century. At this moment, the fire inside the villa was raging, and the fire was very fierce. When the flames gathered together, the people standing in front of the old villa had the illusion that the fire was so fierce that it could even poke a hole in the sky. Oh, save someone! Save someone! Someone is going to kill someone! Someone is carrying an unconscious woman into this old villa! This is the rhythm of someones life! Hurry up and save someone! The woman who had just discovered the fire stood in front of the old villa and shouted loudly. Some of the more agile servants had already reacted and carried buckets of water to the water source area to put out the fire. Some of the servants tried to rush into the old villa where the fire had already reached the sky. However, the fire was too big and ordinary people could not enter. Even if they went in, they would be burned to death! The woman in the old villa couldnt be a relative that they had to save, so the servants all stopped. Whats going on? Whats going on?They hadnt even changed out of their pajamas, grandpa GE, who had just put on a coat, rushed here in a hurry. When he saw the fire in the old villa, he was so scared that he stepped back. He didnt stop until he was supported by someone. At this moment, even GE Ling, who was in a daze after being rejected by GE Junjian, had recovered from his shock and followed everyone to this place. Seeing the monstrous fire, GE Zihao and the others, who followed closely behind, also stopped in their tracks. Their faces were stunned. Master! Someone just ran in here carrying an unconscious woman. I looked a little strange, but I was patrolling, so I followed them in. Guess what! I found out that the unconscious woman was young master GE Junjians new wife! What should I do now! Im a woman, so I cant beat that man, so I went to call for help! But when I called someone back, I saw that the villa was set on fire! It was on fire! I was so scared that I ran to call for help! Now that the fire is so big, none of our people can get in! Someone has already called the police and called the fire engine over, but we are in the suburbs. It will take at least half an hour for the fire engine to arrive! This person will be burnt to a crisp inside! What should we do? The woman hurriedly walked in front of grandfather Ge and loudly said these words. The womans words had confirmed that the person in the old villa was Qin Yiruo. The answer was obvious. The person who had drugged Qin Yiruo was the tiger or thunderstorm. The cloud paper curved coldly, thinking of rushing into the old villa to save her. You stay here obediently. Ill Go! Ill definitely bring Yiruo out safe and sound!GE Junjian stopped her and was about to rush into the old villa. Uncle Junjian, you cant go! You Cant go! I wont allow you to go! The fire here is so big, youll only die if you go in! Lets wait for the fire engine to rush over! GE Ling saw that GE Junjian wanted to rush into the villa, so she hugged GE Junjians thigh tightly, not letting him go forward. The scene was so chaotic that no one could care about GE Lings actions. No one is allowed to go! If you go, youll only die! Wait for the fire truck! Wait for the fire truck to come and put out the fire! Dont add to the casualties!Old Man Ge spoke very aggressively at this time, stopping everyones actions. At that time, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She knew that this was a trap set by the Tiger and thunderstorm. Seeing that GE Junjian was entangled, old master ge uttered these words. Without any hesitation, she walked towards the old villa. In a flash, she entered the door that was burning fiercely. At this time, just as Old Master GE finished speaking, there were already people present pointing in the direction where Yun Jian had disappeared. They cried out in surprise and at the same time, attracted everyones attention: She, she, she, she went in! She went in! Chapter 2199 ? Chapter 2199: Chapter 2200 the cement wall collapsed and smashed towards the two of them Translator: 549690339 As soon as Yun Jian entered the old villa, a sharp glint flashed across GE Junjians eyes. The next second, he kicked away Ge Ling who was hugging his thigh. Under the exclamations of the crowd, he also flashed into the old villa. Junjian, come back! Come back! What are you doing? ! For a woman, youre crazy! ! ! Seeing that GE Junjian had also rushed into the old villa that was full of flames, Old Master GE widened his eyes and cried out in surprise. However, GE Junjian didnt listen to Old Master Ge. With a flash, he also rushed into the front door of the old villa that had been completely burned by the flames. The group of servants didnt dare to enter just now. She, she, she really went into the old villa? God! Isnt she afraid of death? ! With such a big fire, even I dont have the confidence to go in!GE Zihao looked at Yun Jian rushing into the old villa in a daze, he could not come back to his senses for a long time. Initially, in the training ground, although Yun Yi defeated him, and it was Yun Jian who pointed out his flaws, Yun Yi defeated him. However, GE Zihao was still unconvinced of Yun Jian. However, she was just a girl. In terms of strength, a girl could not compare to a boy. In terms of skills? She was just a girl. How could she have so many skills? Moreover, he was careless in the training ground, which was why he was successfully ambushed by Yun Yi. GE Zihao, who thought this way, thought that Yun Jians strength was very ordinary from the beginning to the end. Perhaps some people were just good at talking. They could tell a persons weakness when they saw a fight, but they did not have any strength when they had to fight personally. In GE Zihaos eyes, Yun Jian should belong to that kind of person. He was good at talking and could quickly find another persons weakness, but he himself did not have the strength. Oh my! Its over, its over! I think that house is about to collapse! Who knows how dangerous it is inside! If this person is pinned down, even a god would not be able to save him!The woman saw this scene, she looked like she was scared out of her wits. Everyone present, without exception, thought that Yun Jian and GE Junjian were finished this time. Yun Yi, who came after hearing the news, heard that his mother was in the old villa. GE Junjian and his own sister had rushed in to save her. His first reaction was to rush in as well. Later, the Ge familys dozen or so adults who trained their strength every day joined hands to hold Yun Yi tightly, preventing him from rushing in to save her. No one is allowed to go in! No one is allowed to go in again! If you go in, youll be courting death!Grandpa ge leaned on his walking stick and used it to knock on the ground, easing the tense atmosphere at the scene. However, at this moment, everyones expression was still as lifeless as before. However, one minute had passed, five minutes had passed, and ten minutes had passed. Yun Jian and GE Junjian were still nowhere to be seen in the collapsed Villa Gate. Dont tell me they died in the Sea of firesomeone said in a low but terrified voice. Pah! Shut Up! My Ge family will not die in the Sea of fire for a Woman!Grandpa ge shouted and stopped that persons words. When twenty minutes had passed and no one was seen, everyone started to panic. Originally, it only took three minutes to walk from the furthest place in the old villa to the main entrance of the old villa. Now, a full twenty minutes had passed and no one was seen. What did this mean Uncle Junjian!GE Lings wailing voice was heard from far away. Even people who heard it would be affected by this sorrowful and desperate voice. Just when everyone thought that Yun Jian and GE Junjian would never be able to come out again, someone suddenly pointed at the gate of the old villa and exclaimed in surprise, Look! There seems to be someone! At the point where his finger pointed, two figures rushed out from the gate of the old villa. GE Junjian carried the unconscious Qin Yirou and walked through the gate of the old villa. Together with Yun Jian who was walking behind him, they quickly came out from the gate of the old villa. When everyone saw this, they all let out a sigh of relief. However, just as everyone let out a sigh of relief and completely relaxed, a piece of cement wall on the second floor of the old villa suddenly collapsed. It slanted down and crashed down towards the place where GE Junjian and Qin Yiruo were in. When they saw this, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically in shock. No!Old Master GE shouted loudly. He was so scared that his expression changed. Just when everyone thought that the huge, suddenly collapsed concrete wall would smash into GE Junjian and Qin Yirou, who was in GE Junjians arms, a scene suddenly appeared in front of their eyes. It made them extremely terrified and dumbfounded Chapter 2200 ? Chapter 2200: Chapter 2201: Crushing a huge mud wall with a single kick Translator: 549690339 That piece of cement wall was at least one meter wide, and the wall was extremely thick and sturdy. If such a piece of cement wall were to smash down on a person, even if they didnt die, they would still be smashed half to death. Moreover, if an object were to fall from the sky and hit a person, even if it was a packet of paper, it would still cause the person who was hit to feel extreme pain. Not to mention a huge, uncontrollable concrete wall that collapsed! Old Master GE roared desperately and shouted Noin despair. His expression changed drastically. Everyones expression also changed drastically. They were so scared that their faces lost color. Uncle Junjian! Put down that woman!When GE Ling saw this, she was so scared that her entire body was trembling. She was shaking crazily. At the critical moment, she shouted at GE Junjian. If Ge Junjian didnt hold Qin Yirou, then according to GE Junjians skills, there was a way to dodge that huge cement wall! However, with an unconscious woman in his arms, the situation was completely different. Holding an unconscious woman in his arms was equivalent to holding a giant panda. Imagine if you were holding a giant panda in your arms and a heavy object was suddenly thrown at you without any warning. You might not even know that the heavy object was coming at you. Perhaps you would only know that an object was coming at you after you were hit, not to mention that you were holding a giant panda to hide from this heavy object. GE Junjian was not a god. Naturally, he would not be able to dodge that heavy object without being hurt while holding Qin Yirou. However, GE Junjian had already realized that the huge cement wall was coming at him and Qin Yirou. If Ge Junjian immediately put down or directly abandoned Qin Yirou at this moment and rolled to the side by himself, then with GE Junjians skills, it would be extremely easy for him to dodge. However, what happened next was something that everyone present had never expected. Not only did GE Junjian not put down the unconscious Qin Yirou because of fear, but the moment he realized that danger was approaching, he even turned to the side and used his back to catch the huge cement wall, he planned to protect Qin Yirou under his body to ensure her safety! GE Junjian! Youre Crazy for a Woman!When Grandpa GE realized this scene, he was so scared that he screamed on the spot. He didnt even care about his appearance. GE Junjians action was to give up his life in exchange for Qin Yirous life! But in the eyes of outsiders, his action was equivalent to going crazy! A woman could be remarried, but if his life was gone, it would be gone forever! Crazy, crazy, Crazy!Grandpa GE covered his eyes in despair. Some of the people present didnt dare to look at the scene of the tragic accident and closed their eyes. If one had to ask GE Junjian if he did this for the child in Qin Yiruos stomach, then he could promise as a soldier. At the critical moment, he had never thought that Qin Yirou was still pregnant. He only thought of one thing. Even if it cost him his life, he still wanted her to live! Live Well! Just as everyone thought that a horrifying scene was about to happen in the next second, a scene that made them extremely terrified and dumbfounded came! They thought that GE Junjian would definitely die if he used his back to block the huge cement wall. However, just when GE Junjian had given up his life, a figure leaped up and streaked across a shadow that was as fast as lightning in front of everyone. In the next second, the figure that was originally standing behind GE Junjian had already leaped up into the air and met the huge cement wall. This person stretched out a long and slender leg, and in front of everyone, he spun his body and kicked the huge cement wall. Bang, Bang, Bang!The huge cement wall was shattered by this figure who suddenly flashed past. Just like a circus performance of crushing rocks, the one-meter-large cement wall was directly shattered in front of everyone, it shattered into pieces! With a leap and a flying kick, the figure that made peoples eyes widen landed steadily on the ground. Behind her was the old mansion that was burning with flames. With a single kick, she shattered the cloud paper on the huge concrete wall and stood steadily on the ground. At this moment, there was not the slightest change in her expression. After she landed steadily on the ground, she was like a death god that judged the return of the dead as she slowly walked towards the crowd. At that moment, the hearts of everyone present were raised. Their pupils were all dilated and their eyes were wide open. That person was actually Yun Jian! ! ! Chapter 2201 ? Chapter 2201: Chapter 2202 did not come to the gathering and wanted to leave Translator: 549690339 After GE Junjian escaped from danger, he was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted. He carried Qin Yirou and ran in the direction of the crowd. To prevent an accident from happening, GE Junjian mustered all his strength and ran to the safe tunnel. Because he knew the identity of Yun Jian, GE Junjian was not afraid that something would happen to Yun Jian. However, GE Junjian was afraid that he was not strong enough to protect Qin Yirou, so he quickly carried Qin Yirou to the safe tunnel. At that time, the surrounding people all maintained the same stunned action, staring at the front of the blazing old villa. Seeing that GE Junjian was not in a hurry to run after quickly escaping to the safe zone, his originally pitch-black eyes.., as if dyed by the blazing yellow-red fire, the cloud note, whose eyes had become extremely scarlet, slowly walked over. Her slow footsteps landed on the ground with one step and two steps. Yun Zhis pair of scarlet eyes, which had been dyed by the flames, was exceptionally eye-catching. When everyone saw her pair of eyes, which had been dyed red by the flames, coupled with the monstrous flames behind her, it was as if they had seen the grim reaper slowly walking over from the Sea of fire in Asura Hell. Her terrifying footsteps.., it was so slow that it could make everyone stop breathing. She she just she just kicked that that concrete wall! Am I seeing things? ! She just kicked that one-meter-long huge concrete wall!! Her feet cant be made of stone, right? ! Oh My God! Am I Dreaming? ! Is is this real or fake? ! Some people saw the scene in front of them, and their expressions changed drastically as they cried out in shock. The performance of the circus, what Iron Head technique crushed stone, used only the strength of a stone the size of a brick at most. But that collapsed concrete wall was at least one meter long! How much strength did the cloud tablet need to be able to break it with one kick! At this moment, not only was old master ge shocked into a daze as he watched this scene in front of him. GE Zihao, who did not believe that the cloud note had the ability, looked at this scene in a daze and shook his head in a daze. He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth but could not say anything. Even Ge Ling, who had been paying attention to GE Junjian, turned his eyes to the cloud note with a terrified look on his face. This kind of Yun Jian was too terrifying! At this moment, no one present didnt believe that Yun Jian was a devil from hell. My mom is too terrifying is she really really humansomeone was so frightened that his face changed drastically as he asked in shock. At that time, facing the old villa that was beginning to completely collapse behind her, facing the raging fire that was blowing three to four stories high behind her, she came to the front of everyone present. When everyone saw Yun Zhi come before them, their expressions changed in fear. Then, as if they had seen a ferocious beast in the river, they quickly made way for Yun Zhi to walk in Qin Yirous direction. At that time, Yun Zhi had already arrived in front of GE Junjian, who was carrying Qin Yirou. Shes fine, shes just unconscious. This knockout drug shouldnt have much effect. Ill send her to the hospital.GE Junjian said as he carried Qin Yirou once again. Several parts of his body had been grazed by the raging fire when he entered the old villa. However, he couldnt even feel the pain from the grazed wounds on his body. Instead, he quickly carried Qin Yirou again, as he spoke, he planned to send Qin Yirou to the hospital. When Yun Yi saw this, he quickly came over and brought Qin Yirou to the hospital overnight. The medicine was not strong, but Qin Yiruo was still pregnant, so everything had to be handled carefully. Yun Jian watched GE Junjian and Yun Yi take Qin yiruo away safely. In response, she turned around without saying a word. Only then did everyone realize that although Yun Jian rushed into the old villa like Ge Junjian, there was not a single scratch on her body. Combined with Yun Jians action just now. It could be inferred that Yun Jians strength could allow her to move freely even in the raging fire! Just as everyone was shocked by this, they saw Yun Jian, who was standing in front of them, fiercely turn her sharp cold eyes to the side. She pursed her lips and suddenly said in a hidden corner in front of everyone, The two of you, why? You Dont want to come out for a gathering and want to leave quietly? Chapter 2202 ? Chapter 2202: Chapter 2203 can not be hidden, tell a secret Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians words made the tiger and Bao Lei, who were hiding in the dark and had planned to take the opportunity to leave, stop in their tracks. She found them? And she also found out that they wanted to use this opportunity to sneak away? When did she find out! ? The Tiger and Bao Lei curled their lips. That dark place is a forest, theres no one there! Yun Jian, what are you doing! Are You Crazy!GE Ling recovered from the shock and fear just now. She looked at the Yun Jian and said. When Ge Ling spoke, there was a trace of the sound of a lucky escape. Obviously, GE Ling was afraid that something would happen to GE Junjian. But now, GE Junjian was fine, so GE Ling recovered from the faint fear just now. But seeing that you saved Uncle Junjian, I wont argue with youafter GE Ling said that, she glanced at Yun Jian from the corner of her eyes and said this. However, just as he said that, two burly figures walked out of the forest that Ge Ling was talking about, which should have been empty. On the left and right, werent they tiger and thunderstorm? Little Lei? Mr. Shi Mi? Why are you two here?Seeing this, Grandpa GE was stunned and then said. GE Ling also never thought that two figures would really come out of the small forest that couldnt hide people at all! She was stunned for a moment, but in the end, she pursed her lips and didnt say anything. At that time, Tiger and Bao Lei had already arrived in front of the crowd. Clap Clap Clap!Tiger first clapped his hands, squinted his eyes and looked at the cloud paper, and then said, Little girl, you have really opened my eyes! When he said this, the evil smile on Tigers face was unusually clear. The big gift you gave me is not bad,Yun Zhi said expressionlessly. What were these two people talking about? Everyone who was waiting for the fire engine to come and put out the fire was stunned after hearing the conversation between Yun Zhi and tiger. Moreover Yun Jian and tiger probably didnt have much interaction, right? One was just a female university student while the other was a person from the underworld. Both of them had different lifestyles. Why did they speak in a sign language as if they already knew each other? Hehe.After tiger heard Yun Jians words, he snorted coldly. If Im not wrong, you came to Ge family because of me.Yun Jian said this again in front of everyone. GE Ling, who didnt know what was going on, thought that this was some kind of love talk. Young men and young women at a young age would feel that the words were flirtatious when they heard something that sounded flirtatious. So, what was Yun Jian doing? GE Ling thought that Yun Jian was having an affair with Tiger. Even GE Zihao, as well as young men and women of the same age as GE Zihao and Ge Ling, thought so. However, before they could think too much about it, yun Jians words to the tiger once again interrupted their assumptions: I had the maid pour hot seaweed soup on me. This afternoon, I sent people to monitor my entire journey. At night, when my mother went downstairs to drink water, I knocked her unconscious and brought her to the villa. I set the fire in the villa and sent the woman who caused a sensation in the entire GE family to rush here to put out the fire. If Im not wrong, your purpose is to test my strength. This sentence was not a question, but an affirmation. The cloud note was certain that Tiger had done so much just for one reason to test her strength! As everyone listened, they became more and more confused. What was her cloud note! ! Why did people want to test her strength! ! She was not some international peak figure! However, just as everyone thought so, Tigers words rang out again, You guessed it right! I did all of this, I was just testing your strength! After that, tiger took out the lighter from his pocket and placed it in front of the cloud paper. Then, in front of everyone present, he said to the cloud paper, Originally, I wouldnt have doubted you so much, but I found this lighter in the tomb of Marina. The fingerprints on the lighter that burned the female corpse were identical to yours. This means that you are the owner of this lighter. And we lost our memories in the tomb. You Said so yourself, but it seems to me that you burned the female corpse and took away our memories in order to hide some unspeakable secrets Chapter 2203 ? Chapter 2203: Chapter 2204: death by the butterfly knife Translator: 549690339 The Tigers words entered the ears of everyone present. Everyone present already knew that Yun Jian had been to Marinas tomb. However, everyone present only thought that Yun Jian had been to Marinas tomb. This was true, but if she went to Marinas tomb, she would at most be a cannon fodder, right? When the international bigwigs were competing for female corpses, she would at most be a person who hid in a corner, trembling and not daring to say a word. There was a type of person who would be so scared that her expression would completely disappear in a formal occasion. She would hide in a corner and not even dare to stand out and talk to others. However, after leaving the formal occasion and returning to school, this person would become very arrogant in front of her classmates. Then, she would brag about what kind of scene she had seen in the formal occasion and exaggerate it. In fact, when she was in the formal occasion, she was so scared that she hid and didnt dare to talk to anyone. Everyone originally thought that cloud note was that kind of person. Relying on the fact that she had been to the tomb of Marina, even if she was shivering in the corner of the wall when she was in the tomb of Marina, when she left the tomb of Marina and returned to school or in front of her relatives.., it was as if she was a king in the tomb of Marina. However, Tigers words completely dispelled everyones view of Yun Jian. She burned the female corpse? Even if she is really the chairman of the new start company, even if she just broke the cement wall with one kick, arent there many international bigwigs gathered in the tomb of Marina to fight for the female corpse?? In front of those international bigwigs, she should be a nobody who cant even lift her head. How could she have the ability to burn the female corpse Hearing Tigers words, GE Ling asked this question in a daze. No matter how powerful Yun Jian was among the people, no matter how awesome she was, she should only be a nobody who was shivering when she went to such a place How could it be possible ! to burn the female corpse in front of everyone and come out alive! Moreover, what Tiger said meant was The people who explored the tomb of Marina would lose their memories, and they were inextricably linked to the cloud paper? No one paid attention to GE Lings words. At that time, the tiger met the eyes of the cloud paper, waiting for the reply from the cloud paper. So you also tested the fingerprints on this lighter! No wonder from the beginning, you were unanimously convinced that she was the one who burned the female corpse! So he turned his head to look at Tiger and said these words in a daze. No wonder! Tiger firmly believed that Yun Jian was the person who burned the female corpse! So it was because he had already proven this long ago! After thunderstorm said these words, a heavenly voice, but it was very soft, but it gave people a faint sense of fear as a female voice suddenly sounded: Im not going to look for you. Instead, you came to me. The one who spoke was Yun Zhi. At that time, Yun Zhi suddenly spoke to tiger in front of everyone who was suspicious. When he heard this, Tiger, who had long forgotten Yun Zhis identity, was stunned. Before tiger could react, Yun Zhi took another step towards him and said softly, I originally wanted to let you go in the tomb of Marina. At the end of his words, the tiger and Bao Lei widened their eyes. What did she say Everyone was stunned. Some of them didnt even dare to breathe. Just as everyones breathing tightened, Yun Jians voice sounded again. In the next second, Yun Jians words made the tiger and Bao Lei, GE Ling, GE Zihao, elder Ge, and everyone else widened their eyes in shock: But who asked you to love life so much that you have to challenge my bottom line again and again. Number two on the international hit list, Tiger, leader of the Berserker Regiment, squall mercenaries, thunderstorm. Do you want to die again under my butterfly knife? Chapter 2204 ? Chapter 2204: Chapter 2205: the people I Dream of killing Translator: 549690339 Butterfly Knives! After listening to Yun Jians words, the tiger and thunderstorm turned their heads to look at Yun Jian. They saw Yun Jian spread out her hands, and two shiny butterfly knives appeared in her hands. Seeing this scene, the tiger and thunderstorm glared at her. At that time, Yun Jian, who was standing in front of the Tiger and thunderstorm, was like a deadly Asura. Her powerful aura was instantly unleashed. She held two butterfly knives and stood in front of the Tiger and thunderstorm. Yun Jian stood in front of the tiger and thunderstorm with two butterfly blades in her hands. Her posture and figure overlapped with a terrifying figure in the memories of the Tiger and thunderstorm. You who Are You!However, the terrifying figure and the girl standing in front of him, the tiger, frowned. No matter how hard he tried, he could not convince himself to confuse the two of them. That person was an orphan without parents! His only relative, his younger brother, had been killed by a person called Wolf Killer. Tiger could not figure out who the girl in front of him was. However, Tiger was now certain that Yun Jian was the one who had caused them to lose their memories after entering the tomb of Marilyn! Mr. Smee is the second-ranked international assassin Tiger?At that moment, grandfather Ge, who had heard the conversation between Yun Jian and Tiger, was stunned on the spot. He asked the question word by word. Grandpa GE had always treated tiger as an ordinary person, so Grandpa Ge didnt have much respect for tiger before. It was only because tiger came with Bao Lei, and Bao Lei was in a high position, therefore, he treated tiger with courtesy. However, Grandpa GE never expected that Tiger was The second-ranked assassin on the International Assassin list! At this moment, not only grandfather GE, but GE ling, GE Zihao, Ge Ji, and the hundreds of Ge family members present were all dumbfounded when they heard the news of Tigers identity. Bao Lei was the leader of the berserk troops of the gale mercenary group. This identity was enough to scare everyone present half to death. But Tiger Tiger was actually the second ranked assassin on the international assassin rankings! This, was simply a person that old GE never dared to meet in his dreams! Not only was Tigers identity as the second ranked assassin on the international assassin rankings too shocking, more importantly, as an assassin, the most terrifying thing was not their rankings. Listening to the rankings, it made everyone feel terrifying. It was also completely because the higher the ranking of an assassin, the higher the completion factor of the mission, the higher the success rate of the mission. Dont forget what the Word assassinmeant! Assassins specialized in killing people! They were decisive in killing, and their speed of taking lives was unparalleled. This was what an assassin was! As long as they had their eyes on him, it meant that he was not far from death. It was precisely because of this that when he heard that Tiger was the second ranked assassin on the international ranking list, grandfather GEs eyes widened. Putting everything else aside, Tigers international status was definitely higher than Bao Leis! When old GE asked this question, Bao Leis eyes darkened when he saw this, and he silently nodded at old GE. Seeing this, old GEs men took two steps back. Fortunately, although he didnt give tiger any face before, he didnt provoke him either! Otherwise, the entire GE family might even be wiped out! Dont ask if Tiger would dare to kill hundreds of people in the Ge family. Like Tiger, all the assassin agents that Yun Jian had met before, including Sha Shen himself, once they were caught by the police, they would be dead. Their hands were stained with blood, and they would die if they were caught by the police anyway. What was the difference between killing one more person and killing a whole nest of people? The person you should never provoke!Yun Jian glanced at Tiger and said coldly. With that, she held the butterfly knife in her hand and slowly walked toward tiger. Yun Jian, who didnt feel any fear because Tiger was the second-ranked assassin in the international ranking list, made the hearts of Grandpa Ge and the others tremble again. Especially GE Ling and GE Zihao, who thought that Yun Jian didnt have any strength at all. However, just as everyone was stunned, Yun Jians words rang out once again. His words caused tiger to be stunned on the spot, causing everyones hearts to tremble violently: Number two on the international assassin rankings, codename Tiger. You have participated in 799 assassination missions, and successfully completed 788 of them. You have failed once due to your own reasons, and you have been interfered with nine times. And I am the person who interfered with nine of your assassination missions and stole the head of your assassination mission. I am the person who has caused you to linger on the international assassin list for so many years. You have always wanted to kill me even in your dreams! Chapter 2205 ? Chapter 2205: Chapter 2206 blamed Bao Lei for meddling in other peoples business Translator: 549690339 There was only one person in this world who had interfered with Tigers nine assassination missions, causing tiger to fail only once because of his own reasons! Others might not understand what the cloud note was saying, but tiger knew it very well! That person, there was no one else, it was.. You AreTigers mouth was wide open as he stared at the cloud note in a daze. Just as he was about to say this, he suddenly stopped. Because Yun Jian was already playing with that dazzling butterfly knife in front of him. When the others heard Yun Jians words, they were stunned because Yun Jian actually knew so much about Tigers identity! She even knew how many assassination missions tiger had gone on, how many times he had completed them, and even how he had been interfered with! Moreover, she also said that The person who had interfered with Tigers nine assassination missions, causing Tiger, who had only made one mistake in his career as an assassin, to fail nine missions out of nowhere, was actually ge Junjians new wife, it was the child that Qin Yirou had with her ex-husband! Yun Jian! Just what kind of background did she have to have the ability to interfere with the missions of the second-ranked assassin on the International Ranking List! If that was the case, then her cloud notes ability was even more powerful than the second-ranked tiger on the International Ranking List! Elder GE, Ge Ling, and GE Zihao stared at the scene in front of them in a daze. They were so terrified that they could not move. At that time, cloud note was standing less than five meters away from the tiger. She played with the butterfly knife and the descendant stood in front of the tiger. Her eyes darkened slightly. It was also because of Yun Jians twirling of the butterfly knife that the two words that the Tiger had blurted out were instantly swallowed back into his stomach. However, the Tigers eyes were so wide that they almost popped out. They all hinted at his fear, horror, and astonishment at this moment. She was Except for her! There was no one else in this world who could twirl the butterfly knife so smoothly and speak to him in such a way! The Tiger was stunned on the spot, his eyes bulging as he stared at the cloud paper, as if he wanted to open a crack in the cloud paper. Who is she! ?After listening to the Tigers words, thunderstorm suddenly asked the tiger who the cloud paper was. Thunderstorm had already forgotten what happened in the tomb of Marilyn, so he naturally did not know what the cloud paper meant. At this moment, he suddenly heard the tiger looking at the cloud note with his eyes wide open. Upon hearing this, thunderstorm hurriedly opened his mouth. Everything that had happened that day in the tomb of Marilyn made thunderstorm deeply suspicious. What had happened that day in the tomb of Marilyn, thunderstorm was very eager to know the truth. Because the female corpse that had been burned to the ground that day was very likely to be the number one spy in the international ranking! As for what had happened in Marinas tomb, thunderstorm was extremely eager to find out. In fact, Tiger and thunderstorms main purpose for coming here was to find out if the female corpse that Yun Jian had burned was the number one assassin on the international spy rankings. However, just as thunderstorm was anxiously asking Tiger Yun Jian for his identity, Yun Jian suddenly opened his mouth and spoke to thunderstorm before tiger could. However, the words that came out of Yun Jians mouth were as though he knew everything about thunderstorm. The extent of his understanding of thunderstorms identity caused his eyes to widen in disbelief. This caused everyone present to be even more astonished: Everyone who lives in the underworld should know this principle. The less they know, the longer they live. Thunderstorm, as the leader of the Berserk Army, your berserk army has always been inferior to Cottons army under your leadership. The fundamental reason is that you, thunderstorm, are too nosy! Chapter 2206 ? Chapter 2206: Chapter 2207 will cripple you, one hand each Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians words hit the nail on the head. She did not leave any face. If the people present heard Yun Jian use such a tone to refer to thunderstorm before they heard Yun Jians words, they would probably think that Yun Jian was crazy and did not want to live anymore, she actually dared to use such a tone to talk to thunderstorm. But now, since Yun Jian had said such words, even though they did not know Yun Jians identity, since even tiger, the number two assassin on the International Ranking List, was no match for her, when everyone present heard these words.., although they were stunned for a moment, it was not so unacceptable for Yun Jian to use such a tone to talk to thunderstorm. What shocked everyone was just who Yun Jian was. Not only did she know tiger thoroughly, but she also had a thorough understanding of thunderstorms identity and the gale mercenary group. Not only that, she also seemed to know the other leader of the gale mercenary group very well. And that leaders position in the gale mercenary group Seemed to be even higher than thunderstorms! And Yun Jian seemed to know all about the status of these international bigwigs. It was as if there was no one and nothing that she didnt know? If she had deliberately learned about this before, it should only be an individual, right? But now that she was facing Tiger and thunderstorm, she was able to reveal the identity of the other party, and even the things that surprised the other party. If she was only the chairman of the new Start Company, then she was only a member of the righteous faction. How would she know about such things that were biased towards the underworld! You You know cotton? ! When thunderstorm heard Yun Jians words, he was shocked that Yun Jian knew his identity and position in detail. At the same time, he was shocked that Yun Jian knew that his position in the gale mercenary group was not as high as cotton, and he had always seen cotton as a thorn in his flesh? Yun Jians words shocked thunderstorm! Maybe.Yun Jian turned her head to look at thunderstorm. She didnt give him an absolute reply, but instead, she gave him a nice smile. Maybe now we should settle our old scores. You sent someone to sedate my mother, brought her into the villa, and set the villa on fire. Imagine if I was just an ordinary person, wouldnt my mother be buried in a Sea of Fire? I have to settle this score with the both of you one by one. The cloud paper curved slightly, but the words that came out of her mouth made both the Tiger and thunderstorm tremble. Especially the tiger. The tiger already knew the identity of the cloud paper at this moment. That day in Marinas tomb, the Tiger dared to stand out and delude Sha Shens corpse. That was because Sha Shen was already dead, and he no longer had anything to fear. But at this moment, Sha Shen was standing right in front of him! It wasnt like the Tiger hadnt experienced Sha Shens strength before. When Sha Shen was alive, even if ten Tigers stood together, they probably wouldnt even be able to touch the corner of her clothes. Therefore, after knowing Yun Jians identity, the tiger was completely terrified. Bao lei trembled because at this moment, he was like a naked child. His identity and Yun Jian seemed to know everything. However, he had no idea about Yun Zhis identity. This feeling made thunderstorm panic, so he couldnt help but tremble. Then, cripple each of you with one hand.Yun Zhi curled his lips. His lips, which were so cold that they only curved upwards, said these words. What! She actually wanted to cripple those two people Each with one hand? Isnt her mother fine? !GE Lings eyes widened when he heard this. He was so shocked that he was stunned. Shut up! Dont make a sound!Grandfather GE was already very clear at this moment, the current situation was already not something their Ge family could interfere with. Therefore, he lightly shouted at GE Ling, but swallowed all the words that GE Ling wanted to say again. Fortunately, the fire in the old villa was overwhelming, and the huge fire crackled, so the words of GE Ling and grandfather GE were not transmitted to the ears of Yun Jian, Tiger, and the others. Just as GE Ling rolled his eyes, thinking that Yun Jian did not even know how to shoot, how could he be a match for those two international figures? He was waiting for the moment when Yun Jians lie was exposed. Bang Bang!Two gunshots suddenly sounded. Chapter 2207 ? Chapter 2207: Chapter 2208. Anyone who mentions it again will be punished according to the family law Translator: 549690339 GE Ling had just rolled his eyes at Yun Jian when he saw Yun Jian suddenly lift up the corner of her clothes. There was actually a silver pistol hidden in the corner of her clothes! And that silver pistol was hidden on the waist casket of her waist. At that time, without waiting for GE Lings reaction, Yun Jian held the pistol in her hand. She did not even raise her eyes and fired a shot at the location of the Tiger and thunderstorm. The speed of the shots was so fast that it was impossible for the naked eye to see clearly. At least Ge Ling was shocked. GE Zihao and the others also stared blankly as the two bullets shot at the Tiger and Bao Lei at the speed of light and lightning! Just when GE Ling thought that Yun Jians two shots were just a bluff and she said that she didnt even know how to shoot and definitely didnt know how to play with guns, the two bullets shot at the speed of one in front and one in the back, they hit the Tigers and Bao Leis left wrists one after the other, shooting straight into their meridians without any difference! Oh my God! This marksmanship! She didnt even raise her head just now!Some people didnt have time to be shocked that Yun Jian actually had a gun on her. When they saw this scene, their expressions changed in shock. At that time, Bao Lei, who had been shot in the wrist and clearly felt that his hand had been crippled because of Yun Jians one bullet, finally reacted. Thunderstorm fiercely clutched his wrist and glared at Yun Jian with an angry expression. You! Just as thunderstorm was about to rush up and fight Yun Jian to avenge his crippled hand, tiger frowned. He did not care about his crippled hand.., he used his other hand to grab thunderstorms hand that was about to attack and said, We are not her match! Tigers words caused everyone present to be stunned beyond words. What!Even grandfather GE widened his eyes and shouted out in fear. Tiger What did he say? He and Bao lei, even if they joined forces, could they not be Yun Jians match! How How was this possible? What was the background of this daughter of Ge Junjians newly married wife? ! The Ge family members present, including GE Ling and GE Zihaos group of juniors, widened their eyes when they heard the Tigers words. Disbelief appeared on their faces. I was willing to be crippled with this move! Today, I was rash and muddled along the same path. Please show mercy! Tiger, Ill take my leave First! Tiger had no choice but to restrain his vulgar personality. In front of the god of destruction, he had no choice but to lower his head. After saying this to Yun Zhi, tiger gestured to thunderstorm, turned around, and left in a flash. Yun Zhi did not step out to stop him. Seeing that Tiger, who was ranked second on the international assassin rankings, actually submitted to Yun Zhi, and even had one of his hands crippled, he did not dare to say a word. Who was this Yun Jian? ! Although thunderstorm was full of suspicions and liked to meddle in other peoples business, he was, after all, a well-known commander of the Berserk army. Without a brain, how could he survive. Therefore, not long after tiger left, thunderstorm also said something similar to tiger to Yun Jian before turning around to leave. Little Lei, Yougrandfather Ge wanted to speak. However, Bao Lei didnt even look at Grandpa GE before he left in a hurry. He thought that after one of his hands was crippled by the cloud paper, the Tiger and Bao Lei would go crazy and counterattack the cloud paper. However, GE Ling, GE Zihao, and the other Ge family juniors didnt expect that.., not only did the tiger and Bao Lei not attack the cloud paper together as they thought. In fact They were so scared that they ran away? At that time, Yun Jian wiped his silver pistol. His sharp eagle-like eyes glanced at everyone present before he walked towards the gate of the Ge family. Naturally, he was going to check on Qin Yiruos current situation. After tiger and thunderstorm left and Yun Jian walked towards the gate, Old Man Ges heart finally calmed down. He let out a long sigh of relief and turned around to look at the Ge family members: All of you must forget everything that happened today as soon as possible. If anyone brings it up again in the future, you will be punished by the family law! Chapter 2208 ? Chapter 2208: Chapter 2209 waved as a farewell (2000 words +) Translator: 549690339 Grandfather GE was undoubtedly a very shrewd person. He had already realized the seriousness of the matter. If todays matter were to be spread in his GE family, the consequences would be unimaginable! And the family law that grandfather Ge spoke of was the most severe punishment of the Ge family. Grandfather GEs words also made everyone present realize the seriousness of this matter, so they all kept quiet. Even GE Ling had no choice but to keep his mouth shut, not daring to say anything. Just crippling the Tiger and Bao Leis hand, how was that enough? As for how to deal with the Tiger and Bao Lei, Yun Jian naturally had his own ideas. Yun Jian had just arrived at the gate when he saw Ge Junjian and Yun Yi already supporting Qin Yirou back to Ge familys villa. The fire engine finally arrived. After the fire engine arrived, it extinguished the raging fire in the old villa within three minutes. It was a false alarm, but fortunately, there was no danger. After Ge family members heard GE Grandfathers words, they really acted as if nothing had happened and fell asleep. Unfortunately, this night was not destined to be a peaceful night. At three oclock in the morning, when everyone was asleep, Yun Jian turned over and stood up. Then, he quietly left Ge familys villa and arrived at the gate that was quite far away from Ge familys villa. At this time, even the gatekeeper at the main entrance had fallen into a deep sleep. Yun Jian easily jumped out of the main entrance of the GE family and arrived outside the door. Not long after, a private helicopter landed on the ground. Yun Jian lightly jumped onto the helicopter and it flew towards the sky. Sister Jian!The helicopter pilot was still flying when a young girl with an extremely delicate appearance walked over. With a single glance, one could tell that she was green. Yes,yun Jian replied and then continued, Are you ready? Im ready! This thing is powerful enough! Qing Yan nodded at Yun Jian. At this moment, Qing Yan was holding a miniature black thing in his hand. He threw and held it in his hand, looking extremely lazy. After leaving Wenyu city in Zhejiang province, the tiger that was driving a black Bugatti Veyron quickly drove to the airport where he came from. He was holding the steering wheel, and his forehead was almost sweating. Outsiders did not know about Sha Shens temper, but could it be that he did not know. Sha Shen had never shown mercy to anyone who dared to touch her. According to Sha Shens temper, she had never spared anyone who dared to touch her! Tiger now began to flee with the mentality that Sha Shen would let him go. Tiger, who was ranked second on the international assassin list, was trembling so much that his legs were trembling. At that time, the Black Bugatti Veyron was driving on the deserted highway. Looking down from the night sky, one could only see a black Bugatti Veyron speeding past the highway. Other than that.., the Black Bugatti Veyrons lights could not see any cars. At that time, it was flying under the clouds. The private helicopter had one hand on the window of the helicopter, and the other hand was holding a telescope, he was looking at the Black Bugatti Veyron that was fleeing crazily on the highway in an extremely lazy manner. Drive a little lower and descend slowly until you are fifty meters above the car below,the cloud note said. The pilot responded and immediately did as he was told. He turned the helicopter in an arc and descended fifty meters above the black Bugatti Veyron sports car. At this moment, Yun Zhi was still holding one hand on the edge of the window of the helicopter. She squinted her eyes and used her binoculars to look at the Black Bugatti Veyron sports car that was escaping very quickly. It was as if she was holding everything in her hands, this entire world was her world. And she was the ruler of everything in this world. Sister Yun Zhi, the end of this straight highway is right in front of us. If we continue down, we will reach the mountain road. Because it is a mountain road, the path of the highway will become extremely rugged. This car will definitely slow down on the rugged mountain road.Qing Yan carefully sized up the car, then, she spoke to Yun Jian. After passing through that rugged mountain road, when the car started to slow down rapidly, it landed the helicopter 30 meters away from the car in one go.When Yun Jian heard this, she curled her lips and said softly. As she spoke, she put down the binoculars that she had been using just now. She walked to the door of the helicopter and pulled it open. At that moment, tiger saw the bumpy, winding highway that was built because of the mountain road in front of him. His eyes flashed with the desire to survive. He suddenly stepped on the accelerator, he drove the car at lightning speed toward the bumpy highway. The god of brakes! Dont let him escape z country. Otherwise, he, tiger, will swear to cut the god of brakes into a thousand pieces in the future! At this moment, Tigers car had already arrived at the rugged highway. The moment Tigers car passed through the rugged highway, it did not slow down at all. Instead, it increased the accelerator and sprinted towards the other side. Almost there! Almost there! As long as he passed through this place, Tiger would be at the airport! Even the brake god would not be able to do anything to him. However, just as tiger laughed out loud, thinking that he had already escaped the control of the cloud tablet. Weng Weng Weng!A loud sound of wings flapping could be heard. Tiger then saw from the mirror in the rearview mirror that a helicopter was descending at a rapid speed. And on the surface of that helicopter, there was also the exclusive skull imprint of the ancient kill mercenary group. That Was No, no, no, no, no!Tiger stepped on the accelerator non-stop. Tiger, who was ranked second on the international assassin rankings, was actually forced to this extent. If such a scene was seen by the international people, they would definitely be shocked on the spot. But at this moment, everything was so smooth and smooth. On the helicopter, Yun Jian lazily leaned her hand against the side of the door. The door had already opened, but she did not even have the slightest bit of fear that she would be thrown out of the helicopter. Give it to me.Yun Jian lazily stretched out her hand. Qing glaze answered and handed the thing to Yun Jian. After Yun Jian took it, she suddenly grinned. The angle and height that the helicopter was parked at now were all indicated by Yun Jian. Yun Jian also knew this angle and height. The tiger sitting on the Black Bugatti Veyron sports car could see Yun Jian standing at the door through the rearview mirror. Yun Jian suddenly stretched out his hand and bared his teeth. He waved at the tiger sitting on the Black Bugatti Veyron as a farewell. The tiger who saw Yun Jians gesture was scared out of his wits. Even the steering wheel of the Black Bugatti Veyron started to slip. Yun Jians gesture meant that he was saying goodbye to him! However, at this moment, the tiger clearly saw through the rearview mirror that Yun Jian bit open the thing and threw the black thing toward his black Bugatti Veyron Chapter 2209 ? Chapter 2209: Chapter 2210: A morning run together. The Tiger died Translator: 549690339 With the deafening Nofrom the tiger, the tiger and his black Bugatti Veyron exploded on the spot! Fortunately, there were no cars nearby. With the tiger and his black Bugatti Veyron as the center point, everything within a ten-meter radius was destroyed. At the same time, what was buried was the Tigers indignant and furious roar. Presumably, even if he died, the tiger would not forget Yun Jians grinning face. Five minutes later, the sound of the explosion completely quieted down, and the Black Bugatti Veyron sports car was so rotten that it could not bear to look at it. At the same time, the Tigers corpse was hanging inside the Black Bugatti Veyron sports car. Even the corpse was completely disfigured by the explosion. Even the Tigers corpse was also pitch-black, as if it was a person who had come out of a garbage dump. After the Tiger was completely suffocated, Yun Zhi turned around and walked toward the helicopter. At this time, Qing Yan ran over and winked at Yun Zhi: How is it? How is it? ! Our organizations latest research and development! How powerful is it? Moreover, this thing is portable and looks like a mini grenade, but its power is much greater than the biggest Big Guy! And the most crucial point! Under certain human factors, the car will explode! Therefore, it is an object that can explode! With our latest research and development, even international bomb disposal experts would not be able to discover the real cause of the cars accident! Because once it explodes, everything inside and outside will be burnt to ashes, as if that thing was not used. So, when someone finds out that this car and the people in it are dead tomorrow, they will only think that the car was driving by itself and suddenly exploded in the middle. No one will guess that it was exploded! As she spoke, she stood beside the cloud tablet and explained. She even winked at it from time to time. When the cloud tablet took two steps towards the helicopter, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. She raised her eyes and looked into Qing Yans eyes. So you want to say that you made this? Wow, Sister Jian, why are you so amazing? You guessed right!Qing Yan laughed and said. Then, she put on a smug expression. How is it, Sister Jian, am I Amazing? Sister Jian, just praise me! Quick, come and praise me! Sister Jian, if you praise me, I can laugh for a year!Qing Yan had finally developed a weapon, she had been pestering Yun Jian for so long just to get Yun Jian to praise her. Yun Jian took two steps forward. After taking two steps, Yun Jian paused. Then, she suddenly turned around and glanced at Qing Yan from the corner of her eyes. She slightly raised her beautiful lips and gave the highest evaluation. Awesome. Once these words were said, Qing Yan was mesmerized. Even if Yun Jian proposed to have another round with Qing Yan, Qing Yan would probably charge forward without stopping. Early the next morning, Yun Jian, who had stayed overnight at the GE family, woke up early. In fact, Yun Jian had only slept for two hours. Yesterday, she left at three in the morning and returned at four in the morning. No one in the Ge family knew that Yun Jian had left. Yun Jian also pretended that nothing had happened. Xiao Jian, youre up? Good Morning.Yun Yi had just woken up and was about to go out for a morning jog when he met Yun Jian. Yes, brother. Good Morning.Yun Jian nodded. Then, he was about to walk out of the Ge familys Gate. Hey, are you guys going for a morning jog too?At this moment, a voice sounded. It was GE Zihao. GE Zihao and the others really acted as if nothing had happened and greeted Yun Yi. Actually, GE Zihao was not a bad person. He just liked to show off a little and looked down on girls a little. Other than that, Ge Zihao was also quite masculine and righteous. His petty look with his sister, GE Ling, became distinct Yesterday, after Qin Yirou came back, GE Zihao asked Yun Yi about Qin Yirous injuries. Later, GE Zihao told Yun Yi about his comparison. Yeah,Yun Yi replied to GE Zihao. He really admitted defeat. Initially, he was still a little unconvinced. He felt that he didnt use a proper move and underestimated Yun Yi, which was why he lost. But until now, GE Zihao really admitted defeat to Yun Yi. Perhaps this change started after Yun Jian injured tiger and Bao Lei and forced them to retreat. GE Zihao knew that Yun Yis skills were taught by Yun Jian. And last night, Yun Jians performance surprised GE Zihao. GE Zihao Thought for a moment. If it had been him last night, he would not even dare to rush into the old villa to save people on such an occasion. Yun Jian, Ge Junjian, and Yun Yi all rushed in desperately. Even though Yun Yi was suppressed by more than ten adults and didnt rush in, after Yun Yi found out that his mother was trapped in the old villa, and his sister and father rushed in to save her.., the urge to turn around and rush into the old villa was definitely not a joke. And later, when he faced tiger and thunderstorm, Yun Jians fearless performance. Ignoring everything else, just yun Jians aura, when he faced the two top international figures, his fearless look was something that GE Zihao would never be able to learn even if he wanted to. Then lets go together.GE Zihao tilted his head and gestured to Yun Yi and Yun Jian. When they came back from their morning jog, the Ge family had already started eating. Breakfast was a very nutritious combination of meat and vegetables. Westerners ate breakfast such as steak, eggs, and soy milk. As usual, Grandpa Ge sat on his main seat and read the newspaper, waiting for breakfast to be served one after another. Just as Grandpa GE was reading the newspaper and everyone in the Ge family was sitting at the table, Grandpa Ge suddenly cried out in fear. He had always cast aside his usual image of being a protective shield, and his face was ashen: Hes dead! Mr. Smee No, he should be the second-ranked tiger on the international assassin list. Hes actually dead! Chapter 2210 ? Chapter 2210: I was indeed the one who blew him up in chapter 2211 Translator: 549690339 At that time, Yun Jian had just sat down with everyone present. The Ge family members also sat down on this long, big table that could accommodate dozens of people at a time. It was unprecedented for old man ge to shout out such words in such a dispirited manner at breakfast time. At that time, everyone who heard the news of the Tigers death instantly stopped in their tracks. Upon hearing this, even GE Ling, who had been secretly watching GE Junjian cut a piece of steak from his bowl, suddenly gasped when he was scalded by this piece of cooked steak. After hearing old man GEs words, GE Ling cried out in horror, Dead? Dead? That person died yesterday? I remember that that person seems to be the culprit who kidnapped that woman. Hes dead, this That woman was naturally referring to Qin Yirou. As Ge Ling spoke, he turned his head to glance at Yun Jian. Yun Jian calmly cut the steak, chewed it slowly, and swallowed it slowly, as if nothing had happened. After hearing what Ge Ling said, she neither admitted nor denied it. But it was this ambiguous feeling that made everyone present feel an indescribable sense of fear. Was this thing done by Yun Jian ? Cough, cough, cough! Eat, eat, Eat!Grandfather GE was engrossed in reading the newspaper just now. He didnt even know that the breakfast on his table had been served by the maids one after another. Of course, grandfather GE had already expected such a reaction. Although Yun Jian didnt kill the Tiger in public Who knew if she had gone out to kill the Tiger Last Night! Old Man Ge wasnt scared to death. After all, Old Man Ge was a veteran who had participated in the anti-japanese war, so it wasnt surprising that he had seen countless people die. But what shocked Old Man Ge was that the Tiger, ranked second on the international list of killers, had been killed! Moreover, the newspaper reported that the Tigers death was only caused by a car explosion. But How could it be so coincidental that the car exploded after the tiger provoked Yun Jian and fled the scene with a crippled hand With a bang, grandfather Ge, who was still thinking about the problem, suddenly came back to his senses. At this, grandfather Ge was so scared that he trembled. When he came back to his senses, he saw that Yun Jian had already stood up. Moreover, she smashed her plate onto the dining table, deliberately throwing out a violent sound. The steak on this plate had already been eaten by Yun Jian. Grandpa GE, who had suddenly heard this sound, was so scared that he hurriedly raised his head to look at Yun Jian. However, he saw that Yun Jians eyes moved slightly and had already locked her sharp eyes on him. Grandpa GE was so scared that he swallowed two mouthfuls. Then, he looked at yun Jian and said, You Old Man, you dont have to say anything. Yesterday, when the fire in the villa was put out, you called my father away to ask who the new startup company was. I already know that. If you want to know this kind of thing, why did you secretly call my father away and scold him for being unfilial. You can just ask me about this kind of thing. And now, I can tell you clearly that the new startup company was founded by me. The President of the new startup company is my subordinate! Im the one behind all the actions of the CEO who represents the new startup company. Yun Jians words suddenly rang out, and at the same time, everyones hearts stirred. Was the new startup company really hers? If Yun Jian had said those words yesterday, everyone present would definitely not believe it. But After the series of events last night, everyone present did not dare not believe that Yun Jian was the chairman of the new startup company. Just as everyone was shocked, Yun Jian spoke again: So, in terms of family background, it should be whether your ge family is worthy of speaking to a noble person like my mother! My father wants to sever ties with your GE family, and I agree very much. As he said this, everyone was shocked again. However, this was not the end. Just as everyone calmed down from their shock, another wave swept up. Yun Jian met grandfather Ges eyes in front of everyone present. She suddenly curled her lips and said, Also, I might as well tell you that the tiger was indeed killed by a grenade. Chapter 2211 ? Chapter 2211: Chapter 2212 fireworks display, pig trotters Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians words, in the ears of everyone present, were like raging waves. Tiger ! she was indeed the one who killed him with a grenade! ? ? She actually had a grenade! When Yun Jian took out his pistol earlier, it was already shocking enough. But why did she actually have a weapon like a grenade! ! Who Was She? ! Yun Jians words might not have much effect at first, but if one thought about it carefully, it would be extremely terrifying. A living person had been used by her And exploded to death If the Ge family is friendly to my mother, then everything will be fine. If I cant guarantee that the Ge familys company will still be safe and sound in this world tomorrow. Old Man, all of this is up to you Yun Jians Old manmade all the cells in old man GEs body burn up. He couldnt help but shudder. Old Man Ge was taken in by this. After Yun Jian said this, he was so scared that he immediately nodded. Even the second-ranked tiger on the international assassin rankings was destroyed just like that. How could yun Jian be ordinary! At this moment, grandfather GE had already realized a very important point. Fortunately, the Ge family didnt know Yun Jians true identity. If they knew her identity, wouldnt she end up like the tiger Thinking of this, grandfather GE trembled and coughed a few times. At noon, Yun Jian and the other three returned to Longmen City. It was completely different before they left and when they came. Grandpa GE led the GE familys hundreds of people to personally send the four of them to the gate before they stopped. No matter what method they used, as long as they were recognized by the Ge family and didnt make things so difficult for GE Junjian, Qin Yiruo would be happy. On this trip back, in order to celebrate New Years day, Qin Yiruo cooked a table full of good dishes in the evening. She invited Lan Su, Adam, Mo Sen, Qing glaze, and all the others to her home for a meal. It was January. Compared to summer, there was less time during the day, and the sky quickly turned dark at night. Qin Yirou started cooking dinner at five oclock. Because of the rich dishes she cooked today, she estimated that dinner would start at half past six. With the arrival of New Years day, both the countryside and the city already had the taste of the New Year. Fireworks and firecrackers in this era had not been banned yet, and the noise of fireworks and firecrackers had been endless since new years day. You guys can go out for a walk first. Dinner will be ready at 6:30. I heard that the temple fair nearby is holding an event. There will be many markets and snack parties that will set up stalls there in the evening. It will be very lively. You guys can go over and take a look first. I heard that fireworks and firecrackers will be set up at 6:00. It is very beautiful and will be set off until 6:30. It is said that a rich man donated 200,000 yuan of fireworks to let everyone enjoy a fireworks show. The scene will be very lively. After the fireworks show is over, you guys can go home and eat. Qin Yirou reminded everyone. Hearing that there would be fireworks later, the eyes of Little Yunzhu and the other two lit up. Lan Su carried Zhou Yiran and walked towards the door. Before she left, she called out to Little Yunzhu and the other two. When Little Yunzhu and the other two heard this, they chased after her. Adam, who was standing at the same spot, took a look. He thought that when Lan Su carried the child and left, she would call out to him like she would call out to Little Yunzhu and the other two. In the end, Lan Su had already walked out of the door Zhou yiran, who was lying on Lan Sus shoulder, made a face at Adam. He even used his unclear words to whisper to Adam, Jigu, hehehe, Lhasa Jigu As he said that, Zhou Yiran even hugged Lan Sus waist. That little look of his seemed to be provoking Adam. Hey, you bratAdam cursed and chased after him. At that time, after Lan Su and Adam left, Morson also grabbed Lorraines hand and left. Qing Yan also went on a date with Yun Yi. After the group of people left in pairs, Si Yi grabbed the cloud notes small hand and returned to the room. As soon as he entered the room, Si Yi kicked the door and pressed the cloud note against the door and kissed it wildly That Pig Trotters hand even stretched to a certain place that he shouldnt have gone UHH Uhh Chapter 2212 ? Chapter 2212: Chapter 2213: Lan Sus small happiness Translator: 549690339 Before Yun Jian could react, Si Yi pressed her against the door and kissed her wildly. At that time, her blouse was already gone. Si Yi was really impatient. After he took off her clothes, he didnt even wait to carry her to the bed. He pressed against the door and Brother Si Yi! Sister! Sister Lan Su asked us to call you guys to the Fireworks Show! Its so fun! There are so many fun and delicious things! There are also lollipops! Corn sausages! Barbecues and roasted duck necks! Its so fragrant! Just as Si Yi was about to enter the final critical moment, the sound of Little Yun Zhus footsteps and shouts came first from the bottom of the stairs. This stopped Si Yi from going further. Si Yis brows furrowed. At this moment, Si Yi was pressing the yun Jian against the door. Yun Jian was panting. He could even feel the desire that he had suppressed. You guys go first.At this moment, Si Yis handsome face moved slightly. He looked at Yun Jians exquisite little face and said these words in a depressed tone. Unexpectedly, Little Yun Zhu and the other two, who had already arrived at the door, stretched out their small hands and knocked on the door. They refused to leave: Brother Si Yi and sister are coming out soon! They are coming out soon! The fireworks competition is about to start! Brother Si Yi and sister didnt take off their clothes to change into their pajamas to sleep. Come out quickly! This time, it was Duan Ya who spoke. After two to three years, Duan Ya, who had been timid and didnt dare to speak, had become much braver. After hearing Duan Yas words, Yun Jian: Indeed, she didnt change her clothes, but she did take them off. From what the Three Little Fellows at the door said, they werent going to leave until Yun Jian and Si Yi came out. Si Yi finally took out his trump card. Go downstairs, or dont even think about buying snacks. Ah! Quick, quick, quick! Lets go downstairs quickly! Brother Si Yi never lies! If we dont go downstairs, we will run out of snacks! Hearing Si Yis words, little yun Zhu and the other two rushed downstairs at the speed of fire after the launch of the rocket. They were extremely fast. Yun Jian: After Little Yun Zhu and the other two went downstairs, Si Yi stared at her while he helped her put on her clothes one by one. The feeling made Yun Jian Blush. Even after they went downstairs, yun Jians cheeks were still rosy. Hey! Sister Jian! Its been a long time since we went out together. Lets Go Together!Lan Su stuffed the Little Zhou Yiran into Adams arms and ran to the front of the Yun Jian with her hands on the Yun Jian as she walked out. Just now, Lan Su wanted to bring Zhou Yiran with her. After thinking about it, she decided to give these little things to Adam and the others to play with the Yun Jian. Adam, who was stuffed into Zhou Yirans arms, was speechless. He still wanted to take Lan Su out for a walk tonight and leave Zhou Yiran at home for Qin Yiruo to watch over. But what was happening now? Little bamboo, little chestnut, Yaya, the three of you will follow them. They will buy you delicious food and fun things! Haha, your sister and sister Lan Su are not as rich as them. You have to follow them closely! Lan Su pointed at Little Yun Zhu three times and pointed at Adam and Si Yi. Then, she held onto Yun Jians shoulders and walked out. It was obvious that she wanted to AbandonSi Yi and the others. Before Si Yi and Adam could retort, Lan Su stuck out her tongue at Adam and ran out with Yun Jian. Temple Fair, Snack Street. Lan Su bought a lot of snacks with Yun Jian. As she ate, she also commented: Ever since I gave birth to that Little Guy Zhou Yiran, sister Jian hasnt come out to eat or drink for a long time. Its so stifling. Theres also that Little Guy Zhou Yirans father. Hes controlling me every day. I cant eat this or that. He says its all junk food. Its so annoying that I want to kick him. Although Lan Su said these words, Yun Zhi could see the happiness on her face. However, as soon as Lan Su finished speaking, Yun Zhi saw the face of the person standing behind Lan Su who heard Lan Sus words turn dark. Adam, who had caught up with her at some point in time, grabbed the crying Zhou Yiran, he said to Lan Su, Who do you want to kick? You are my woman for the rest of your life. You have already given birth, and you still want to run away? Let me tell you, no way! Chapter 2213 ? Chapter 2213: Chapter 2215 Lan Su Adam, Hehe, bad news Translator: 549690339 The sudden appearance of Adam shocked Lan Su. Even the cup of spicy hotpot in her hand slipped because of Adams shout. The boiling hot soup in the cup splashed out from the cup and spilled on her hand. OH Mama, Mama Cwhen Zhou Yiran saw that Lan Su was scalded by the cup of Spicy Hotpot, he was so scared that he burst into tears. Lan Su didnt realize that her hand was scalded by the spicy hotpot. By the time Lan Su realized it, Adam, who was still angry, had already grabbed Zhou Yirans little cutie with one hand and rushed up to her with a concerned voice: F * ck, you didnt get scalded, right? Its my fault. I shouldnt have yelled at you!Adams concerned look warmed Lan Sus heart. The three of you, come with me. Ill buy you delicious food.When Yun Jian saw this, she waved at Little Yun Zhu and the other two, then dragged Shang Si Yi away. She left the space for Lan Su and Adam. Eh? Sister Jian, youre leaving just like that?Lan Su said when she saw this. Adam caught her eating snacks, and the corner of Lan Sus mouth twitched. Oh No, she was about to be lectured by him again. this kind of junk food can not be eaten. What if you eat something bad? Eating too much will harm your body. You are not allowed to eat it.this was what Adam often said when she was eating snacks. Not only that, he even snatched the snacks from her hands and threw them into the trash can. It was precisely because of this that Lan Su stuffed Zhou Yirans little fellow into Adams hands while she ran out with Yun Jian. All for the sake of having a snack. The corner of her mouth twitched slightly. Lan Su was already waiting for Adam to lecture her. She was even holding the cup of spicy hot soup in her hand. She was so guilty that she lowered her head slightly. I knew that you dragged the young madam out to eat.After Adam saw that Lan Sus hands were not scalded by the spicy hot soup, he changed his hands to embrace the Little Zhou Yiran. Eat, only today.Adams next sentence made Lan Su raise her head and blink her eyes. Really?Lan Su blinked. Yes.Adam said softly. Eating junk food frequently was harmful to ones health. Lan Su also knew that Adam was thinking about her own health. Although Lan Su was from the Imperial Dragon Continent, people from the imperial dragon continent did not have unlimited lifespan. They only lived longer than people on Earth. The stronger they were, the longer they lived. However, they would also get sick, grow old, and die. Hehe, youre So Nice!Lan Su was excited. She grabbed the spicy hot cup with one hand, leaned forward, and threw herself into Adams arms. At this moment, Lan Su was like an unmarried girl. Her sudden pounce toward Adam stunned him. One hand holding Zhou Yi-ran, the other hand, slowly moved to the buttocks of the blue element But before he could reach Lan Sus butt, Zhou Yiran was held in his parentsarms. He became a little light in their embrace. He felt uncomfortable under the pressure. Suddenly, he spread out his small hands and shouted: Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Bleep Blue element this just realized Zhou Yi ran small guy, her face a red, quickly let go of the hand that embrace Adam. Since Zhou Yi-ran was born, Lan Su has not been so close with Adam for a long time, so its always a bit strange. When Adam saw this, he grabbed Zhou Yiran with one hand and glared at him. This glare made Zhou Yiran cry. He swung his hand and shouted: SOB, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob. Chapter 2214 ? Chapter 2214: Chapter 2214 ye Ling and Lin Wei, soaking in the hot spring Translator: 549690339 Zhou yiran cried, and Lan Su glared at Adam again. Then, she carried Zhou Yiran back from Adams arms, and in the middle, she handed the spicy hotpot to Adam so that Adam could take it for her. The last bowl of spicy hotpot was in Adams hands, and Adam had to feed it to Lan Su Qing glaze and Yun Yi were considered a passionate couple. The way they interacted was no different from an ordinary couple. The only difference was that Qing glaze would not act coquettishly, and she would use poison as soon as she made a move. On the other hand, Mosen was very serious. He took Lorraine around and did not do anything shameful. Lorraine was also a young lady from a wealthy family. She blushed and followed Mosen along the way. At that time, in Country R, at the Holy Land Hot Spring Hotel. Ever since ye Ling left home to travel around with Ling Wei, Ling Wei would occasionally come out from the dark soul organization to take her around the world to travel. Sometimes, when she had to deal with some dark soul organization matters, Ling Wei would also bring Ye Ling along. And today, after Ling Wei dealt with the dark soul organization matters, she brought her to country R to travel. Country R was one of the most typical volcanic countries in the world. Many hot springs were produced by geothermal energy. There were more than 3,000 hot springs with accommodation facilities alone, and the number was increasing. Hot Springs had become an indispensable part of peoples lives in country R. Therefore, the hot springs in country R were very famous. At that time, Ye Ling was soaking in the hot springs of a hot spring hotel in country R. The hot springs of this hotel were all contracted by Ling Wei, so in and out, even the owner of the hotel was nowhere to be seen. At that time, Ye Ling was soaking in the open-air hot springs, soaking the beginning of her mouth in the hot springs, her imagination running wild. Ever since that day when her mother, Ji Qinqin, said that she wanted to escape from Ling Weis side, Ling Wei got angry and wanted her. After ye Ling and Ling Wei had been out for so long, Ling Wei did not touch her again. When they went out together and stayed in a hotel, Ling Wei would need two rooms, two rooms next to each other, or even not one room, let alone any other intimate actions. Love came too quickly. Ye Ling found that she had unconsciously fallen in love with Ling Wei, so the current ye Ling really hoped that something would happen Ling Wei was at the hot spring next to Ye Ling at the moment. There were a few large rocks in the middle, and nothing else. The surroundings were very quiet because the guests in the restaurant, and even the owner of the restaurant, had been driven away by Ling Wei. Ye Ling felt that she had to breathe harder so that Ling Wei, who was next door, could hear her. So Ye Ling unconsciously lowered the sound of her breathing. After about ten minutes, Ye Ling planned to stand up from the hot spring. She had soaked in the hot spring for a long time. It was time to go back. However, as soon as ye Ling stood up, she slipped and suddenly fell into the hot spring because she was still thinking about something. Ah!The moment before she was buried in the hot spring, Ye Ling was so scared that she could not help but scream. With that, Ye Ling slid into the hot spring that was as high as a persons chest. Not long after the scream, before ye Ling could even try to stand up, she saw someone enter the hot spring and pull her out of it. Ye Ling was shocked. She almost became the first person to choke to death in a hot spring that was not deep By the Time Ye Ling reacted, she was already naked in Ling Weis arms. And he was also naked. Ye Ling was shocked. She hurriedly pushed Ling Wei. Im Fine, you But Im not fine.Ling Wei still spoke in his deep male voice. When these words rang out, Ye Ling could even feel a certain part of Ling Wei swelling from the water However, in the next second, Ling Wei picked up ye Ling and used the advantage of his long legs to walk out of the hot spring. Then, he picked up the bathrobe and draped it over the two of them, walking towards the hotel room. Then lets have a baby Chapter 2215 ? Chapter 2215: Chapter 2216 in broad daylight, acting like a hoodlum Translator: 549690339 Ling Wei originally wanted to give ye Ling a little more time to accept all of this, but now it seemed that it was no longer necessary. It was ten in the evening. It was not until midnight that ye Lings moaning stopped. This was a world that belonged only to the two of them. With You and me, there was no room for a third person. Speaking of which, near the Temple Fair, Yun Jian brought Little Yun Zhu and the other two to buy a lot of snacks that they liked, which made little yun Zhu and the other two happy. Sister is the bestlittle yun Zhu said while eating her ice-sugar gourd. However, ten seconds later, when Si Yi bought a big bag of Lollipops for Little Yun Zhu and the other two, little yun Zhu immediately changed her tune. Brother Si Yi is the best! Brother Si Yi is the best in the world! Yun Jian: At this moment, Duan Li suddenly pointed at a group of children who were about the same age as Little Yunzhu and Duan Li and said to little yunzhu, Look, little zhu, those are our classmates! Its them!Hearing Duan Lis words, Little Yunzhus eyes lit up. In the next second, he walked to the side of Yun Jian with a bag of Lollipops and gently pushed the cloud jian into Si Yis arms: Brother Si Yi! Well take the Lollipops! Were going to play with our classmates. Sister will give them to you! As she said this, Little Yun Zhu dragged Duan Li and Duan Ya and ran far away. Yun Jian was conveniently pulled into Si Yis arms by Little Yun Zhu. Her face blushed slightly. Hearing this, Si Yi raised the corner of his mouth. He smoothly closed yun Jians little hand and leaned the back of Yun Jian against his chest. His hand was placed in an indescribable place. Then, he gently bent down and pressed his head against her hair. He took a whiff of the fragrance of her hair and suddenly said, Little zhi it smells really good. After he said this, Yun Zhis face became slightly moist again. The fireworks meet is starting!! Those who came to watch the fireworks quickly went to the bridge in front to watch the fireworks! From the bridge in front, they could see the panoramic view of the fireworks! The big boss spent 200,000 yuan to donate the fireworks, and its only half an hour. Everyone, Hurry Up! This is a rare opportunity! Someone walked out and called out to the surrounding people loudly. For a moment, everyone crowded around and ran to the bridge in front that person mentioned. Even though Little Yun Zhu was only a little over ten years old, Little Yun Zhu and the other two were already very independent. Moreover, Little Yun Zhu and the other two had their hands stuffed in their arms. If something happened, they would call Yun Jian, so Yun Jian was not worried about them. When Si Yi heard that the fireworks had started, he grabbed Yun Jians small hand and walked toward the bridge that the person mentioned. When he arrived at the bridge, there were people standing near the bridge. At this time, it was just six oclock. Zhi-bong! Zhi-bong! Bong! Bong! Bong! At this time, the sound of fireworks being set off was heard in time. It continued for half an hour. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and looked at the fireworks in the sky, her thoughts drifting far away. In her previous life, she never dreamed that one day she would be able to return to an ordinary life. The final outcome of an underground assassin agent was death without exception. The only difference was whether she died early or late. She was already prepared to die. However, she never expected that because of the wooden sandalwood box, she would be reborn and meet him, the love of her life, the lover who would give everything to treat her. She had originally thought that her life would be like fireworks, only for a short moment. The fireworks were so beautiful when they bloomed that it was suffocating. However, after a few seconds, when the fireworks were completely gone, they would no longer be there. Riding the wind, she would return and bloomed once, then leave this world in obscurity. Just like her in her previous life, she could not see the future. However, after her rebirth, everything was different. Even if she had to walk to the end of the world, she had to let out a different fireworks display. Even if she had to die, she had to protect everything that she had painstakingly obtained. The existence of the mysterious person made the cloud tablet panic and affect the people she cared about. However, how could she ever be afraid of the cloud tablet? Moreover, all of this was painstakingly obtained by her. How could she not dare to continue moving forward because of a mere mysterious person? She would kill those who stood in her way, regardless of whether they were gods or demons! After the fireworks display ended, everyone was about to leave. The originally noisy bridge was now deserted. Under the bridge, Si Yi placed his slender and handsome hand behind the head of the cloud paper. His handsome lips were tightly gripping the small mouth that made him want to be wretched all the time. Yun Jian also put his arm around Si Yis neck to respond to his kiss. Just as the two of them were kissing passionately. A cleaning lady near the bridge suddenly saw the two of them under the bridge. She jumped up in fright as if she had seen something extraordinary. Then, she pointed at Yun Jian and Si Yi under the bridge, she cried out for help to her surroundings: Aiyo, my mother, youre acting like a hooligan in broad daylight! Quick, someone, quick, someone, a perverted man is going to rape a little girl Chapter 2216 ? Chapter 2216: Chapter 2217 it was said that lovers were fighting in the wild Translator: 549690339 The sweeper stood far away, and she could only see two dark figures standing under the bridge. Because the cloud paper was pressed against the wall under the bridge, a ray of light not far away shone on the head of the cloud paper, and it was just enough to see that she was a teenage girl, looking delicate and tender. Si Yi placed one hand on the back of the head of the cloud paper. That was because Si Yi was afraid that the kiss would be too intense. In order to prevent the head of the cloud paper from being scraped by the wall under the bridge, he placed it on the pillow. But from the perspective of the cleaning lady, it looked like the cloud paper was forced under the bridge by Si Yi to be raped. Especially since the place where Si Yi was standing was a blind spot, when the cleaning lady looked over, she thought that it was a rough man who was holding the cloud paper in a crazed and wretched manner. That was why she cried out in surprise. She was a young girl in her teens, but she was actually perverted by such a perverted man. Did she still want to get married? ! The sweeper shouted out in an instant, gathering many people in all directions and rushing down the bridge. At that time, Si Yis slender fingers were stroking the hair of the cloud paper. His sharp black eyes were staring at the cloud paper, and she was the only one in his eyes. The cleaning lady quickly gathered a large group of people with brooms and Mops and rushed to the bottom of the bridge. Someone was about to rush up and beat Si Yi Up, trying to save the cloud paper from Si Yis hands. A flashlight shone down and shone on the cloud paper and Si Yi. At that time, the people who originally thought that the cloud paper was being bullied by a vulgar man were instantly stunned. This thiseven the floor sweeper was stunned. She couldnt believe it. Was the couple flirting with each other? She thought that the man was a burly man, but after a closer look, she realized that he was really handsome! He was a handsome man and a beautiful woman! In the end, the floor sweeper and the others left the scene awkwardly. They didnt say anything. This was the first time Yun Jian had encountered something like this. She tugged at the corner of her mouth and looked embarrassed. Si Yi pulled her little hand to find little yun Zhu and the other two with a satisfied expression before heading back home. At this moment, Qin Yirous dishes were already on the table. Seeing Si Yi and Yun Jian return, Qin Yirou waved at Si Yi and Yun Jian. Wash your hands. Its time to eat. Oh right, why arent Little Yi and the others back yet? We just separated. They should be back soon,yun Jian replied. The food will be cold soon. Xiao Jian, call them one by one to urge them!Qin Yirou nodded after listening. She placed the bowls and chopsticks on the table one by one and spoke. Just as Yun Jian was about to take out his phone, Yun Yi, Qing glaze, Adam, and the others had all returned. At this moment, everyone was sitting around a table and started eating. Qin yiruo cooked a particularly sumptuous meal tonight to celebrate New Years Day. New Years Day was considered a small year. Although the Chinese New Year had yet to arrive and the Z nations official new years Day had yet to arrive, at this moment, people from the Western countries had already begun to officially celebrate the New Year. At the dining table, Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan ya were competing to see who ate the fastest and the most. Lan Su was eating while helping herself with the bowl and chopsticks. Zhou yiran picked up the grains of rice that had accidentally stuck to his face and occasionally fed Zhou Yiran with a spoon. When Adam saw this, he held the chopsticks and fed himself. His eyes were fixed on Lan Su and Zhou Yiran. He looked like he wished he could become Zhou Yiran, he nestled in Lan Sus arms. Mama, I want to eat that! Prawn! Mama, feed me, Feed Me! Zhou Yiran waved his hands and started to act shamelessly. Okay, okay, okay!When Lan Su heard this, she picked up a prawn and used her clean hands to peel off the shell of the prawn and feed it to Zhou Yiran. Zhou Yirans big eyes narrowed into slits as he ate. His eyes were filled with envy. Mommy Is So Good!Zhou yiran happily hugged Lan Su and rubbed her against her chest. You Little Brat, where are you going? Believe it or not, Ill make you scram out to pick up trash!Seeing this, Adam, who had been watching from the side, finally could not hold it in anymore. He stood up and roared at Zhou Yiran. This roar scared Zhou Yiran so much that he leaned even closer against Lan Sus body. He even clung tightly to Lan Sus chest and looked at Adam with a guarded expression, Daddi and Qihu me! Daddi and Qihu Me Wuwu! Im so scared, so scared Wuwu What are you doing! Are you crazy! If you go crazy again, Ill let you sleep on the floor tonight!Lan Su glared at Adam fiercely and then coaxed the poor Zhou Yiran in her arms. Everyone saw that Zhou Yirans scheme had succeeded. He held the side of his mother Lan Sus face and smacked it. Maddi is so good! This scene made Adam furious again. This kid would stuff him back into his mothers womb sooner or later! Si Yis eyes darkened when he saw this scene. He lowered his head slightly and suddenly whispered into Yun Jians ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear. I wont have children for the time being. Yun Jian raised his eyes when he suddenly heard this and was stunned. What indescribable thing was he thinking about just now However, before Yun Jian could finish thinking, Adam suddenly scratched his head as if he had remembered something. He changed his mood and said, Oh right, I just heard about something at the market. Ill tell you guys about it. Haha! I heard that there was a couple who couldnt hold back their hunger and thirst. They couldnt even hold back the time to rush home and make out with each other. They started a field battle under the bridge where they were watching the fireworks. are all the young couples nowadays so stylish Tsk Tsk Chapter 2217 ? Chapter 2217: Chapter 2218 Poor Adam. Ill wash it later Translator: 549690339 As if to understand how he had been bullied by Zhou Yiran, not only did Adam not stop talking, he even started to exaggerate: I heard that it was first seen by a sweeper. That sweeper thought that the little girl was raped by a vulgar man, so she quickly led a group of people to save her. In the end, I didnt expect it to be a young couple, Haha! I heard that the young couple was really not bad looking. They actually started a field battle under the bridge that so many people could cross. It was said that some people saw that they even started to take off their clothes Adam was really outspoken. However, the few children present did not understand these things. Little Yunzhu and the other two only focused on competing to see who could eat faster, so it was nothing much for Adam to be outspoken. But the one who was in trouble was Adams outspoken target. It was Adam, starting from Tomorrow, go and complete the most difficult 3s level Amazon forest special training in the organization. Dont come back until youve finished training.Before Adam could happily finish his sentence as if it was a joke.., si Yis words suddenly rang out. Adams cheeky face instantly froze. He stared blankly at Si Yi and stopped what he had just said. Huh? Young Master, why? Why did he have to complete the most difficult 3s level Amazon forest special training in the organization? Even Ling Wei had to spend two months to complete the most difficult 3s level special training in the organization. Him? Huh! That would take at least half a year to complete! Even if it was faster, it would still take five months! No, young master, why did you send me to Amazon forest to complete the most difficult 3s level special training in the organization? What about me? The couple we were talking about just now werent you and young master Adam had just finished speaking when he suddenly stopped. Recalling what he had said just now, Si Yis expression suddenly became angry. Could it be Then the couple fighting under the bridge could it beAdam was not stupid and immediately thought of this. He suddenly stopped and looked up at Si Yi. Cough, cough, cough! Young master, that I didnt say anything. Please dont send me to that damn place in the Amazon forest. Otherwise, Molson will think of me and think of how I cant eat or sleep, right, Molson? Adam Winked at Molson. It was as if he wanted to ask Molson for help. Unexpectedly, Molson answered calmly, It has nothing to do with me. Adam:F * ck, how could he cheat people like that! Although in the end, Si Yi did not really send Adam to the Amazon forest, but Adam later fought with Zhou Yiran for Lan Su. In the end, not only was his handsome face scratched by Zhou Yirans long fingernails, he was also punished by Lan Su and was beaten on the floor. He could not sleep with his jade body for the whole night. Country Rs Holy Land Hot Spring Hotel. It was not until the wee hours of the morning that Ye Ling, who had just been let go by Ling Wei, lay in her warm blanket. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. It was Ling Wei taking a bath. Although this was not the first time for the two of them, Ye Ling still hid in her blanket shyly. She did not dare to raise her head. Do you want to take a Bath?It was not until three minutes later that the sound of running water stopped in the bathroom. Ye Ling then felt a mellow voice coming from the top of the white blanket that covered her head. Needless to say, it was definitely him. Ye Ling nodded carefully and then got up. Just as she was about to put on her clothes, she was grabbed by Ling Wei and pulled out from under the blanket. Ye Ling was so embarrassed that she wanted to find something to cover her body. However, when she looked up, she saw Ling Wei staring at her. She wanted to pull her hand back from Ling Weis hand and said weakly, Ill do it myself itll be fine You can wash it later.Just as ye Ling finished saying this, Ling Wei looked at her and suddenly said this again. After that, Ye Ling did not realize what Ling Wei meant. He had already used his height advantage and strength advantage to push her towards the edge of the bed again Chapter 2218 ? Chapter 2218: Chapter 2219 meeting Jian Ning, the airplane girl Translator: 549690339 Ye Ling was pestered by Ling Wei seven times in one night. The next day, she even walked with trembling legs. After the two-day holiday on New Years Day, New Years Day was on the second day of the holiday. And on the third day of the New Years holiday, most people had already returned to their normal lives. Except for the third day of Primary School, which was still not over, junior high and senior high schools all returned to school on the third day of the New Years holiday for evening self-study. The university holiday was not over yet, but school would start immediately after New Years Day. Generally, university students came from all over the country. They would usually only go home for a little long holiday, and classes would start three days after New Years Day, generally, students would go back to school on the third day of New Years Day. Unlike middle and high schools, university students stayed in their dorms the longest, so whether they went to school on the same day or not did not affect a university students ability to live on campus. Other than the winter and summer holidays, it was usually a weekend or a long holiday. It was not a problem even if one did not go home. Because the dormitory was home. On the third day of New Years Day, early in the morning, Yun Jian rushed back from Longmen City to Jiangcheng University of electronic technology. Today was not only the third day of New Years holiday. It was also the day that Rong Yao Company sent invitations to all the bigwigs around the world to come to Jiangcheng City for a gathering. At the same time, it was also the time for Yun Jian to completely eradicate the rebel emperor organization. Si Yi made sure that Yun Jian alone was enough to deal with the rebel emperor organization, so he returned to the dark soul organization. He knew that unless it was absolutely necessary, his little jian did not want to rely on anyone. This was not to say that he did not trust him, but Yun Jians personality was destined to be like this. As soon as he returned to the dormitory, he smelled the thick smell of cigarettes. It was Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan who were smoking, causing the air in the dormitory to be filled with smoke. When the two of them saw Yun Zhi walk in, they obviously frowned. When they thought about the consequences of Song Yu and Mo Lianhua going against Yun Zhi, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan quickly put out their cigarettes and opened the window to take a breather. They did not dare to smoke anymore. Without a doubt, the current Yun Zhi was even scarier than when they were addicted to cigarettes. Fortunately, Yun Zhi placed his things in the dormitory and turned around to walk out of the dormitorys door. When they saw this, Miao Li and Xi Xiujuan let out a sigh of relief. After leaving the dormitory, Yun Jian met up with Gui Yan and Gui Lian who had stayed in Jiang city for three months at a coffee shop. The three team leaders of the Gu Sha mercenary group and the intelligence team leader, Diane, had already listened to Yun Jian and returned to the Gu Sha mercenary group three months ago to await orders. As for the leader of the assassination team, Gui Yan, and the leader of the investigation team, Gui Lian, they had stayed in Jiang city for three months. The three of them met at the coffee shop and ordered three cups of coffee. Yun Jian sat on one side while Gui Yan and Gui Lian sat opposite of Yun Jian. The three of them looked at each other. Sister Jian!Gui Yan and Gui Lian said to Yun Jian. Yes.Yun jian nodded and asked, Gui Yan, all the members of the assassination team, apart from a group of stronger ones who stayed in the organization, are the others here? They are here, waiting for orders at all times!Gui Yan lowered her head slightly and nodded at Yun Jian. Okay, gather everyone outside the hotel where the party will be held tonight and arrange for long-range snipers. Dont let even a fly escape from the renegade organization! Yes!Gui Yan nodded. Gui Lian, Help Gui Yan from the side. Whether or not you can destroy the renegade organization tonight is up to you.After Yun Jian finished her words, she stood up and walked out without even touching the coffee in front of her. Gui Yan and Gui Lian naturally heard what Yun Jian said. At that time, Yun Jian did not seem to have interacted with Gui Yan and Gui Lian as she walked out. Tonight would be a party where all the international bigwigs and business politicians from Rong Yao Company would interact with each other. As for her, she had other plans! Passing by a corner, Yun Jian was just about to walk towards the martial arts club when she bumped into a group of people. Yun Jian wanted to turn around, but a surprised female voice sounded, Its you! With this voice, Yun Jian raised his eyebrows and looked up, but he could only meet Jian Nings eyes. Jian Ning was the girl that Yun Jian met on the plane when he came back from the God continent! Chapter 2219 ? Chapter 2219: Chapter 2220 the existence of the worlds top Translator: 549690339 Surprising Things always came so suddenly. At that time, Yun Jian decided to study at Jiangcheng University of Electronics and technology because he met Jian Ning on the plane from the God continent to the hunting school back to Longmen City. Jian Ning said that she wanted to study computer science at the University of Electronics and technology. From Jian Nings mouth, Yun Jian learned about Jiangcheng University of electronics and technology. Yun Jian also naturally came to Jiang Cheng University of electronic technology. Unfortunately, Yun Jian never met Jian Ning who said she wanted to go to Jiang Cheng University of electronic technology. Perhaps she wouldnt come again. Yun Jian didnt think too much about it. After turning the corner, he came out of the coffee shop, but unexpectedly, he met Jian Ning again. Yun Jian blinked in surprise, but didnt say anything. Its fate. Why are you also in Jiang City?There were a few boys and girls by Jian Nings side. It seemed that they were out to play with Jian Ning. At this moment, Jian Ning jumped in front of Yun Jian and reached out to hold his hand, he looked like he had met an old friend by chance. Im studying at Jiang City University of Electronics and technology,yun Jian said. Hearing this, Jian Ning was stunned, but then he was delighted: Youre also studying at Jiang Cheng University of Electronics and Technology? Haha! Thats great! I only came here two days ago. I accidentally fell a few months ago, and then I spent some time recuperating at home before I came here! I thought I would never see you again, but I didnt expect you to also study at Jiang Cheng University of Electronics and technology. Im so happy! Jian Nings happy expression didnt seem like she was faking it. Jian Ning, this junior is ?Just as Jian Ning was about to jump up in excitement while holding onto the cloud paper, a tall and thin boy with flat hair standing behind Jian Ning asked. Hey! I forgot to introduce her to you guys. Shes a friend I met on the flight back to China. At that time, I felt it was a pity that I couldnt leave a cell phone number, but luckily, I met her again!! Her name is Yun Jian, Hehe. Jian Ning said to the boy who had a one-inch crew cut. However, when he turned around, he pointed at the boy who had a one-inch crew cut. He was tall, thin, and had a good appearance. He attracted the attention of the girls and introduced him to Yun Jian: This is my senior brother, Zhang Xiaoyou. We went to the same high school in a foreign country. This time, we came back to study together. Coincidentally, we met again in Jiang City. Jian Ning introduced Zhang Xiaoyou. Zhang Xiaoyou nodded at Yun Jian in a friendly manner and said, Hello, junior sister. Zhang Xiaoyou was one of the more elegant, mature, and mature boys. He gave people a sense of security. Lets introduce ourselves. Haha, My Name Is Milo Buddha. Im not the Maitreya Buddha that you think of! Im a cultured person!A boy standing next to Zhang Xiaoyou touched his hairless head, he smiled righteously. Come on, youre still saying that youre not the Maitreya Buddha! You look just like the Maitreya Buddha without any hair! But the Maitreya Buddha is a Buddha, the supreme one! And You? Youre a fake! Standing next to the boy who called himself Milo Buddha was a girl wearing a cute top and a white pleated skirt. The girl said something to Milford, then looked at Yun Jian with a smile and introduced herself, Im Zhang Jingjing, Zhang with the surname Zhang, Jingjings Jingjing! Whats the difference between this and no introduction!Milford glared at Zhang Jingjing. At that time, Yun Jian was standing in front of a group of people. After hearing their words, she narrowed her eyes and said with a slight smile, Yun Jian. That was the end of the introduction. Just as everyone was saying this, a boy ran over from the side. This boy was obviously with Zhang Xiaoyou and the others. At that moment, after the boy ran over, he said to Jian Ning and the others mysteriously, I heard about it! Haha! That multinational enterprise, Rong Yao Company, is really going to hold a banquet for all the international bigwigs in one of our hotels today! Its going to be a grand occasion. Lets sneak in and see how it goes!! I heard that quite a number of international bigwigs have come! Those international bigwigs are all top-notch existences in the world! Chapter 2220 ? Chapter 2220: Chapter 2221 the invitation letter to the Rong Yao Company Translator: 549690339 After the boy who suddenly ran back said this mysteriously, he suddenly looked left and right for a few more times. Then, he moved closer to everyone present and said in a mysterious manner once again, I heard that not only the international bigwigs and business politicians will come, even some international killer agent rankings and some legendary killer organizations will also come!! Are you sure you dont want to go? If you dont, Ill Go By Myself! The boy who came back halfway was called Qin Dashun. His name was very old-fashioned and he looked very handsome. He was a strange boy. To have such a name, it proved that Qin Dashuns parents were definitely not from the city. It was indeed the case. Qin Dashun was not born as a noble son. His birth was very simple. He was a child from the countryside. Jian Ning, Zhang Xiaoyou, Milo Buddha, and Zhang Jingjing all came from decent families. Only Qin Dashun came from the countryside. However, the reason why the five of them could hang out together.., was because they would not look down on Qin Dashun just because of his low status. There was no hierarchy among the five of them. They were all friends. As friends, they should be honest with each other. Great Shun, you are still so gossipy. Lets not get involved in that kind of thing. Also, if there really is an assassin agent coming, we will be affected and die. What should we do? Zhang Jingjing used her nickname to call Qin Dashun. Then, she jumped up and poked Qin Dashuns head, saying a few words. Dont you still have me! And you are not interested in an International Party! I have heard that many people are trying their best to get an invitation letter from Rong Yao Company to enter this Party!! Im just thinking about your identities. It shouldnt be hard to get an invitation letter from Rong Yao Company, right? Then, bring me in to take a look and broaden my horizons!Qin Dashun heard this and.., he spoke to the crowd again. After he finished speaking, he glanced at the cloud memo. He paused and looked at the cloud memo, asking, You are Shes my friend! Her name is cloud memo. By the way, Qin Dashun, you B * Stard, you want to go to such a dangerous scene and you still want to use us as a scapegoat, right? Everyone, come on, lets Teach Qin Dashun a lesson! Jian Ning took the opportunity to introduce him. Then, she rolled up her sleeves as if she wanted to give Qin Dashun a good beating. Hey, no, no, no! No, no, no! I was wrong!Qin dashun immediately cowered and hid to the side with his head in his hands. Yun Jian, who was standing at the side, blinked. At this moment, Jian Ning laughed out loud. Then, she said to yun jian, Thats how he is. Dont mind him! Although Jian Ning and the other three liked to joke around, it wasnt hard to see that their relationship was very good. After finding a place to have a cup of tea with Jian Ning and the other three, they exchanged contact information, and Yun Jian bade them farewell and left. Yun Jian didnt return to his dorm, but went straight to the martial arts club. As soon as he entered the martial arts club, he saw a girl standing right in front of the members of the martial arts club. He took a closer look and realized that this girl was not Cai Huiling? Yun Jian narrowed his eyes slightly. He did not know why Cai Huiling, who had already left the martial arts club, would come back at this time. Cai Huiling took out five pieces of paper in front of Yun Jian and showed them off in front of everyone, before she spoke, she even glanced at Yun Jian with a provocative gaze: This is an invitation letter from Rong Yao Company. Its the one that Rong Yao Company is holding in our Jiang city tonight. Many international bigwigs will be there. I have a total of six pieces, one for myself, and five others. I think your martial arts club is my former club, so Ill give the other five to you. Who Wants Them? Chapter 2221 ? Chapter 2221: Chapter 2222 Sorry, I have a box at home Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing that Cai Huiling said that she was holding an invitation letter from Rong Yao Company, she could go to the gala that had shocked the whole world and happened to be held in Jiangcheng City. Everyone in the martial arts club was slightly shocked. Before Yun Jian entered the martial arts club, Cai Huiling was doing very well in the martial arts club and was friends with many people. Although what Cai Huiling said before she left the martial arts club was unpleasant to hear, they were old friends who had known each other for a long time. Everyone present had some feelings for Cai Huiling, at this moment, Cai Huiling came to the martial arts club and brought five invitation letters to everyone. Everyone was excited. Senior huiling, I want it! Give me the invitation letter! I want the invitation letter too. I want to see Rong Yao Company invite International Bigwigs Tonight! Can I have one? Both boys and girls heard Cai Huilings words and all of them shouted excitedly. Everyone knew how rare the invitation letter was at Rong Yao Companys Party tonight. It was said that to obtain the invitation letter issued by Rong Yao Company, one had to be a person with a net worth of 100 million to qualify! There were even people who auctioned the invitation letter issued by Rong Yao Company. A single one could be sold for a sky-high price of 100,000 yuan! This 100,000 yuan was just to witness that grand scene! Once this news spread out, it caused a stir among many people. The most sensational event in Jiangcheng right now was none other than the party where Rong Yao Company invited all the international bigwigs. As for tonights banquet, there werent many people in Jiangcheng who didnt want to go. That was something that couldnt be begged for! And now, Cai Huiling actually said that she had six invitations in her hands! One had to know that with Mo Bufans family background, he couldnt even get an invitation letter from Rong Yao Company. And how did Cai Huiling get it! Feeling everyones envious and eager gazes, Cai Huiling proudly raised her head and once again looked askance at the cloud paper. After making a fool of herself in front of Yun Jian during the last New Years Eve party, Cai Huiling had been hiding from Yun Jian for the past few days. After all, it was a very shameful matter. As long as Cai Huiling made a fool of herself, she would not appear in front of Yun Jian. But if she had some amazing abilities, she would like to come out and show off in front of Yun Jian. Today, she had received six invitation letters from Rong Yao Company and immediately came to the martial arts club to show off. At that time, Cai Huiling originally thought that she would see envy on Yun Jians face. However, what Cai Huiling did not expect was that Yun Jian merely carried her small schoolbag to the side and placed it on a clean table in the martial arts club. There was no expression on her face. The reason why Cai Huiling came to the martial arts club today was firstly to give Mo Bufan an invitation letter from Rong Yao Company that she had received. She wanted Mo Bufan to attend the evening party with her so that the two of them could increase their relationship. Secondly, it was to show off in front of the cloud paper. But now, seeing that the cloud paper was ignoring her, Cai Huiling couldnt be bothered with the expectant gazes of the members of the martial arts club at all. She carefully held her five Rongyao Companys invitation letters and walked in front of the cloud paper, blocking the cloud paper, she said arrogantly, Hey, dont you want it? This is the Rongyao Companys invitation letter! One is worth a thousand gold coins! I have five with me! Plus my own one, there are a total of six! Seeing Cai Huiling blocking in front of him, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and said softly, An invitation letter from Rong Yao Company? Yes! Its the real deal. A person like you will never get an invitation letter from Rong Yao Company! I heard that the market price of one is so high that it can be sold for a sky-high price of 100,000 yuan at auction!Cai Huiling raised her head proudly, she said. OH.Yun Jian curled his lips coldly. Cai Huiling thought that Yun Jian knew how powerful she was. She looked at the ceiling again with a smug look. However, just when Cai Huiling thought that Yun Jian would be shocked by her action, she saw Yun Jian take out a stack of 100 Rong Yao Companys invitation letters from his schoolbag and put them on the table, she raised her eyes and narrowed her eyes: So the invitation letter you mentioned is this one? Im sorry, I have a box of these invitation letters at home. Chapter 2222 ? Chapter 2222: Chapter 2223 the evening party will be held at 6 pm and leave at 7 pm Translator: 549690339 Seeing Cai Huiling standing in front of the Yun Jian, the members of the martial arts club could naturally tell what Cai Huiling was trying to do. After all, Cai Huiling had left the martial arts club because of the Yun Jian. However, what everyone present did not expect was that Cai Huiling had taken out six invitation letters from Rong Yao Company in one go. Cai Huiling had already made everyone present widen their eyes in disbelief. And the cloud paper actually took out a stack of 100 thick invitation letters from his backpack! ? This was an invitation letter sent out in the name of Rong Yao Company to all the bigwigs in the world. Not everyone had one! And some people even spent 100,000 rmb just to get an invitation letter! Just so that they could enter the party and see the world. In the hands of others, such an invitation letter was like a piece of gold. Even if there was only one, it would still be held firmly in their hands! But what about Yun Jian? She actually took out a hundred invitation letters from her backpack! This invitation letter had the exclusive stamp of Rong Yao Company on it. It was confirmed that it was the real Rong Yao Companys invitation letter. Moreover, Yun Jian also said that she had another box at home? Just one of these invitation letters could be snatched away by someone at a sky-high price, and Yun Jian had a box at home? No, no, no! Impossible! How could you have it! My father spent three months to get these six invitation letters and used his connections to exchange for 500,000 RMB how could you have so many! ?! Even the people inside Rong Yao Company shouldnt be able to get so many invitation letters Cai Huiling, who had wanted to show off in front of Yun Jian, raised her head and glanced at Yun Jian with contempt, but her face instantly darkened. Her face turned from rosy and delicate to pale and powerless. How could she have so many invitations! . This These invitations are for you.At this moment, Yun Jian placed the nearly one hundred invitations in front of the members of the martial arts club, he didnt seem to care about the invitation letters that were considered rare treasures to outsiders. Hearing Yun Jians words, the members of the martial arts club were stunned. In the next second, they rushed forward and fought over the invitation letters. One of them was worth a sky-high price! After everyone had divided the invitation letters, they all thanked Yun Jian loudly and started discussing. Thank you, President! The President of our martial arts club is really different. The President of our martial arts club gets a lot of rare invitation letters! Thats right! Its our honor for the President to become the President of our martial arts club! These words reached Cai Huilings ears one after another, causing her expression to change drastically. She originally just wanted to prove that Yun Jian was not as good as her and that Yun Jian was not suitable to be the president of the Martial Arts Club. But in the end, she did the exact opposite! And most importantly, Yun Jians move just now made it seem like she, Cai Huiling, had just taken out a few invitation cards and was showing off in front of everyone. What a stupid thing to do! Ha! To have so many invitation cards from Rong Yao Company, you must have slept with one of the higher-ups of Rong Yao Company! Yun Jian, just you wait! One day, Cai Huiling would make Yun Jian get out of the martial arts club automatically! Cai Huiling couldnt take it anymore. She cursed at Yun Jian and turned around to leave the martial arts club in a hurry. When she reached the gate, she accidentally tripped on the doorsill and almost fell to the ground. That sorry look almost made people laugh out loud. Yun Jian only raised his eyes and narrowed his eyes when Cai huiling completely left the martial arts club. Then, he swept his gaze across the whole place and said to the members of the martial arts club, Take this invitation letter and you can enter the party. You can also give the rest of the invitations to your friends and family. However, remember one thing. The party starts at six oclock. You are only allowed to stay for one hour in the middle. You must leave the party at seven oclock. Dont ask the reason. Remember this, or you wont be able to leave after seven oclock even if you want to! Chapter 2223 ? Chapter 2223: Chapter 2224, the reporters gathered around for an interview Translator: 549690339 When the members of the martial arts club heard Yun Jians words, although they did not know what he meant, they all nodded in agreement. Staying for an hour at such a party is already something that I would never have dreamed of in the past. Dont worry, I will definitely leave at seven! Me Too! Thats right, president doesnt need to explain. Whatever the president says, it will be done! We just have to do as he says! After the members of the martial arts club heard Yun Jians words, they all spoke in unison. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes at this, and finally, his gaze became indifferent. The morning passed just like that. The weather in Jiang city was still as clear as ever, and the streets that were filled with people were still as noisy as ever. However, all of this seemed to be the eve of a storm. Yun Jian had just come out of the martial arts club and was walking towards the direction of the school dormitory when he suddenly saw a large group of people gathered at the bottom of his female dormitory building. They were clamoring to enter the female dormitory building. Moreover, this group of people held microphones in their hands and were pushing and shoving as they tried to squeeze into the female dormitory building with Yun Jian. However, they were blocked in front of the main door of the female dormitory building by the matron and the teachers who had rushed over later. There were also a few men who were carrying imported cameras and filming. Seeing this scene, it was not difficult to guess that the group of men and women who were pushing and trying to squeeze into the female dormitory building with microphones in their hands and clicking their tongues were journalists from various major media outlets. In 2003, journalists were already popular in Z country. However, compared to now, the images of journalists interviewing people through cameras or live broadcasts at that time were far less clear than now. Moreover, most of the cameras were imported from abroad. There was no domestic technology that could produce quality cameras. As for journalists, everyone knew that their job was to interview. However, the people they wanted to interview naturally had to be different or different. Regardless of whether it was an interviewer or an interview, this person or thing had to be extraordinary. The more eye-catching it was, the better. As the saying goes, wherever there were strange people or things happening, these journalists would rush there. Stories like someone who was born with six fingers, or someone who lived in a cave for decades and became a savage, these were all news that the journalists ran to dig up. Then, they would exaggerate and write an exaggerated and eye-catching headline. Once it was published in the newspaper, the amount of reading would be high, and the income of the reporters would be rewarded by the company. Therefore, in order to get some headlines, these reporters were really desperate. Just like now, the reporters held microphones and desperately tried to squeeze into the female dormitory building, but they were stopped by the dormitory manager and the teacher. They were still squeezing. I heard that two days ago, a girl from your school rushed onto the stage during the performance of the New Years Eve party. She did more than a dozen somersaults in one go. At that time, it shocked the entire crowd. That girl should be living in this dormitory building, right? Can I go in and interview her? This was the question of a female reporter. That girl rushed onto the stage during the performance of the New Years Eve party. Coincidentally, someone brought a camera and rushed her onto the stage. The entire process of the somersault was recorded. Can you let us interview how she trained her skills? I only need ten minutes. I only need ten minutes of that little girls time I, I This group of reporters held microphones and tried to squeeze into the female dormitory building. That majestic scene was something Jiang City University of electronics and technology had never seen before. In response to this, the passing students could not help but stop in their tracks. Looking at the scene in front of them, they seemed to be thinking about what had happened here. Our school has the right to protect the personal safety of the students. Please leave!A group of teachers blocked the reporters who wanted to rush into the female dormitory building and said these words in a very solemn and solemn manner. It turned out that on the new years day performance, Yun Jian rushed onto the stage in public and performed more than a dozen somersaults that did not match her age. Coincidentally, they were recorded by a video camera brought by someone at home. In this era, cell phones could not record, and only a few families had video cameras. Because that was a high-end gadget that needed to be imported from abroad! After that video was seen by the reporters of the news media, they all rushed here, wanting to interview Yun Jian. After all, it had been a long time since there had been any big news. Now that they had suddenly caught such a big news, this group of reporters naturally would not let it go. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Naturally, she did not like to be interviewed. She took a detour. Just as she was about to take a detour and climb up the wall from the back of the female dormitory building, someone suddenly saw her. Pointing at her back that was about to leave, he shouted, She, she, she, she! Its that girl. Shes the girl who did more than a dozen flips during the martial arts performance that night! Chapter 2224 ? Chapter 2224: Chapter 2225 was surrounded and moved away Translator: 549690339 Yun Jian didnt want to cause any trouble and left quietly. Being interviewed by reporters was a glory that others couldnt even hope for. However, Yun Jian never liked this kind of vain glory, and she didnt like to expose herself in front of countless people. Who knew that just as Yun Jian wanted to climb up the wall from the back of the female dormitory building and jump into her own dormitory, her identity was exposed before she even started to move. At this moment, the group of reporters who had been vigilant and waiting for Yun Jian to come down from the female dormitory building all turned their heads around as if zombies had smelled the scent of humans. In the next second, the group of reporters all rushed toward Yun Jian. Even the cameraman with a camera on his shoulder followed the reporters toward Yun Jian. All of a sudden, all the attention and cameras were focused on Yun Jian. Those who did not know would think that some big star had come here. A star was good. They were chased by millions of fans and raised their status very high. They were envied by everyone. It was as if they were born to be superior. However, if one day you really became a public figure like that and were chased by all the fans as if a God had descended to earth, people would want to strip you of any color of your underwear today. What pinhole camera? Perhaps, when you unconsciously changed your clothes, it would capture the whole process of you changing Although that kind of life was high and mighty, she couldnt even experience the life of an ordinary person anymore. All 360 degrees of privacy was exposed in front of the public. This was a star. Yun Jian did not like that feeling. So when these crazy reporters held the microphone and chased after her with the camera, she frowned slightly. However, in order to grab such headlines, how could these reporters give in? At this moment, all of them squeezed over like poles. They did not even care whether Yun Jian was happy or not. They held the microphone and rushed up to ask, Hello! Are you the female student who stood out in the martial arts performance at the New Years Eve party at Jiangcheng University of Electronic Technology? It is said that you ended your performance with more than a dozen somersaults as the end of the martial arts performance. You obtained the honor of being the first in the entire school for the New Years Eve party. Then, may I ask, how did a teenage girl like you train up your skills? An old-fashioned female reporter held the microphone in front of Yun Jians mouth and used a very coherent and experienced sentence to ask her questions. However, before the female reporter could finish her sentence, another female reporter pushed her away and pushed the microphone in front of Yun Jian: Hello, Classmate. After watching the video of you performing more than a dozen somersaults, I would like to ask you a few questions. May I ask where did you learn this great skill? May I ask how many years did you spend learning this great skill? ? May I ask who your master is? ? Do you want to continue developing in the martial arts industry in the future? Also, your major is computer science. Since youve learned this great skill, why dont you go to the martial arts academy to further your studies ?. .. This group of reporters was like firing a series of cannons. They couldnt stop asking questions. This made Yun Jian frown even more. Dont look at this group of reporters. They spoke to Yun jian with the tone of Excuse meand Hello. However, their basic behavior made people extremely disgusted. It looked like they wanted to dig out all eighteen generations of Yun Jians ancestors. Many students from Jiangcheng University of electronic technology were standing around and watching, as well as the helpless teachers. However, everyone felt that being interviewed by the reporters was a high and mighty matter, so Yun Jian should be smiling and answering the reportersquestions one by one. Just when everyone thought so, yun Jians cold eyes slanted, and two indifferent, simple, and plain words suddenly jumped out of her mouth: Get out of the way. Chapter 2225 ? Chapter 2225: Chapter 2226 the cloud note walked past like a machine that had been scrapped Translator: 549690339 If it had been any other girl, she would have been like a big star surrounded by so many reporters. She would have been so smug long ago. But who knew that after the cloud note was surrounded, her cold face did not have any color. Contrary to what everyone thought, she only said these two words in an extremely flat tone. Moreover, those two words, which were so flat that people couldnt help but be stunned, somehow gave everyone present a feeling of goosebumps. The reporters, including the students of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology who had stopped to watch the show, or the matron and the teachers who had rushed over, were all stunned on the spot and looked at Yun Jian in disbelief. It was not the words that came out of the cloud notes mouth, but the aura of the cloud note Those simple words, which were neither shouted nor shouted, spread throughout the entire venue and actually made everyones expressions freeze. Even the words that the reporters wanted to continue with the interview were suddenly stuck in their throats, they were unable to say another word. The entire venue was silent for ten seconds. Regardless of the reporters, the cameramen who had their cameras on, or the teachers and students who passed by Jiangcheng University of Electronics and technology, they were all stunned for ten seconds. But after ten seconds, when everyone reacted, Yun Jian was already standing ten meters away on the high steps of the female dormitory building, looking down at everyone. Everyone didnt even know when Yun Jian had escaped from the group of reporters who had surrounded her. At that time, Yun Jian was standing on the high steps of the female dormitory building. Before she lifted her feet and was about to step into the female dormitory building, she turned around with her waist half-closed. Her eyes narrowed as she stood at the foot of the high steps, the reporters who were about to interview her. Before she returned to the female dormitory building, she raised her red arc and coldly said, I have no comment. If you ask again, it wont be so easy to solve it. After that, she turned around. The ponytail that grew to her waist swayed gently, and her perfect back was outlined in an elegant manner. This scene shocked everyone present from the bottom of their hearts. It was so beautiful! It was currently noon. Under the warm rays of the winter sun, the clouds were covered in a layer of dim yellow light. This layer of light made the ponytail that reached her waist sway even more beautifully when she turned around. The men and women present could not help but hold their breaths. But what did she mean by that sentence? If you ask again, it wont be so easy to solve it? The reporters stood on the spot, pondering over the meaning of what Yun Jian said. They were puzzled. However, just when the reporters did not know what Yun Jian meant and wanted to catch up to Yun Jian, they continued to pester her. Look! Oh My God!. Then, everyone turned to look at the direction where the person indicated. They saw that the cameras in the hands of the cameramen who had been chasing after Yun Jian with a few cameras suddenly let out a Chisound. In front of everyone, they were all destroyed! This scene caused everyone present to panic. There was even a cameraman who widened his eyes in horror and said, Its her! It must be her! She walked past us just now she destroyed our cameras! But in such a short period of time just now, she didnt even stretch out her hand when she walked over. How did she do it How did she manage to destroy so many cameras without making a sound? ! Was she really a teenage girl? ! When they thought of this, everyone was suddenly stunned. Then, they combined it with the words left behind by the cloud paper. None of the reporters present dared to chase after the cloud paper. Chapter 2226 ? Chapter 2226: Chapter 2227, she personally gave it to you Translator: 549690339 This group of reporters were terrified, so they all quickly dispersed. Heavens, that little girl was really too terrifying! She had just walked past a few photographers and didnt even extend her hand, but those few cameras had actually been directly destroyed under everyones eyes! This scene was absolutely something that everyone present could never imagine. Thus, combined with the words that the cloud note had just left behind. Everyone shook their heads fiercely and quickly left the scene at lightning speed. What a joke. The camera that the little girl had destroyed was a camera. But thinking about it, since she had the ability to destroy the camera silently, what if she replaced the camera with a head After a short while, this group of people ran away in a flash. The few teachers who were left behind were stunned by the scene in front of them. They had stopped this group of reporters for so long, but no matter how hard they tried, they could not persuade these stubborn reporters to leave. They said that they wanted to dig up the headlines before they left. In the end, when Yun Jian appeared, he simply said a few words and attacked. This group of reporters were so scared that they ran away! Even the few photographers didnt dare to ask Yun Jian for compensation for the video cameras. Escaping was more important. The few teachers twitched their lips and finally dispersed. Yun Jian returned to her dormitory and slept peacefully for the entire afternoon. At five oclock, she carried her schoolbag that she often carried on her back and left the dormitory. This time, the party issued by Rong Yao Company was quite grand. The party was to wear evening gowns. Yun Jian met with the members of the martial arts club. Then, she changed into a short black dress in an ordinary shop and simply combed her hair. The members of the martial arts club also dressed up meticulously and changed into evening gowns. After they were done, they took a taxi and arrived at the venue of the party The Soaring Dragon Building. The Soaring Dragon Building was a five-star hotel. At the same time, it also decorated the venue of the party. The scene was very grand, so grand that just standing at the entrance of the soaring dragon building could feel the grand scene inside. Wow, its So Spectacular!Hua Ling of the martial arts club placed her hand on her face. Looking at the scene in front of her, she was so excited that she almost screamed. Oh my God! Are We Dreaming? ! We can really go inside today!Another girl from the Martial Arts Club said in a daze as she looked at the staff member who was checking the invitation letter at the entrance in the distance. Just as the girl finished speaking, Yun Jians voice could be heard at any time. Lets go. At that time, Yun Jian was wearing a short black evening gown with only her shoulders exposed. Her perfect figure coupled with the beautiful black evening gown faintly revealed the back of her shoulders, one could even see her stunning collarbone in her previous body. Needless to say, her entire person could only be described as beautiful. Ah, OH, OH, oh! Coming!Even Hua Ling from the martial arts club paused for two seconds when she saw Yun Jians figure. Then, she quickly chased after her. Just as she was about to walk up to the staff member who had accepted the invitation, Yun Jian turned her body halfway. She lowered her voice and spoke to Mo Bufan and the other members of the martial arts club once again: You can walk around after entering the venue. Remember to leave the venue on time at 7:10. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences. After she finished speaking, Yun Jian handed the invitation letter in her hand to the staff member who had accepted the invitation letter and stopped the guests who did not have an invitation letter from entering the venue. When the male staff member saw that it was a group of people dressed like students, he merely glanced at Yun Jian and the others contemptuously. Then, he lazily took the invitation letter from Yun Jian. The male staff member was from the Rong Yao Company. This could be seen from the breastplate worn by the male staff member on his neck. It was normal for some members of the Rong Yao Company to be rather high and mighty. After all, to be able to work in the Rong Yao Company was something that would cause a group of people to die of envy if word got out. Even if he worked as a sweeper in the Rong Yao Company, earning 500,000 Yuan a year was a piece of cake. However, who knew that the male staff member had just lazily received the invitation letter. After lazily looking at it, he suddenly straightened his eyes and stared at the invitation letter a few more times. After confirming that there was no mistake, in front of Mo Bufan and all the other members of the martial arts club present, he exclaimed to the cloud paper: This, this invitation letter has the exclusive seal of the chairman of Rong Yao Company. Could it be that you know the chairman of Rong Yao Company? The invitation letter was personally given to you by the chairman of Rong Yao Company! ? 1 Chapter 2227 ? Chapter 2227: Chapter 2228 entering the party, I still have something to do Translator: 549690339 After hearing what the male staff member said, everyone in the martial arts club was stunned. The invitation letter in Yun Jians hand had the exclusive seal of the chairman of Rong Yao Company? And the invitation letters in everyones hands were all taken from Yun Jian. Then Everyone in the martial arts club reacted in shock. At that time, they all lowered their heads and looked at the invitation letter in their hands that had yet to be handed to the male staff member. They saw that there were two seals on the upper right corner of the invitation letter that had yet to be handed to the male staff member. One was the exclusive seal of the Rong Yao Company, and the other was The exclusive seal of the Rong Yao Companys chairman! Everyone knew that if there was an exclusive seal of the Rong Yao Companys chairman on the upper right corner of the invitation letter issued by the Rong Yao Company, then it meant that these invitations were issued in the name of the Rong Yao Companys chairman. Usually, the person who held the invitation letter with the seal of the chairman of Rong Yao Company was a special guest of the party. The internal personnel of Rong Yao Company had to be treated specially. It had been half an hour since the male staff member checked and accepted the invitation letter. He had not met anyone who had the seal of the chairman of Rong Yao Company on the upper right corner of the invitation letter. He had originally thought that a person who could have such an honor would be followed by a large group of bodyguards or brothers from the black market. All of them were important figures in the international scene. Therefore, the male staff member was especially respectful towards the people who had entered previously, especially the middle-aged man. However, he had not even seen the exclusive stamp of the chairman of Rong Yao Company on the upper right corner of the invitation before. Today, he had actually seen it in the hand of an invitation letter given by a teenage girl! Therefore, the male staff member had asked such a question. However, the male staff member who had asked that question regretted it again. The guests who had come here were all big shots. The person who had given the invitation letter with the seal of the president of Rong Yao Company was undoubtedly a big shot. He was just a staff member, how could he ask such a question? Thinking of this, the male staff member was so frightened that he immediately nodded at Yun Jian and lowered his head. Then, he handed the invitation letter back to Yun Jian while trembling: You, you please come in! Yun Jian did not reply to the male staff members question. She took the invitation letter from the male staff member and walked into the venue of the party. Everyone from the martial arts club, including Mo Bufan, were all stunned. Obviously, the upper right corner of the invitation letter had another seal that belonged to the president of the Rong Yao Company. This caused everyone from the martial arts club to be shocked. However, everyone immediately reacted. Seeing that Yun Jian had already walked into the venue, everyone from the martial arts club hurriedly handed their invitations to the male staff member. After passing through, they all followed Yun Jians footsteps. Yun Jian, just now, thatafter Mo Bufan followed Yun Jians footsteps, he opened his mouth and wanted to ask her about the situation with the exclusive seal of the chairman of Rong Yao Company. However, just as Mo Bufan opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Yun Jians extremely indifferent voice: Therefore, this invitation can be sold for a lot of money. You guys better enjoy tonight. After saying that, Yun Jian did not explain further. She interrupted Mo Bufans words and walked forward. Mo Bufan could tell that Yun Jians reaction was purely because he did not want to answer this kind of question. The corners of his mouth twitched. In the end, he did not ask any more questions and followed after her. At the venue of the evening party, the moment Yun Jian and the members of the martial arts club entered, the members of the martial arts club were attracted by the gorgeous scene in front of them. There were more than 20 long tables placed in front of them. These long tables were filled with all kinds of delicious desserts. Zhou Juntao, Hua Ling, and the others had never seen such a variety of desserts in their lives. As long as it was available in the dessert shop outside, it was available here. If it was not available outside, there were more than 100 types of desserts here. Moreover, there were quite a number of wines on the long table. Even if one pointed at one of the bottles of wine on the long table, the market price of this bottle of wine would definitely not be less than 100,000 US dollars. In addition, the interior was decorated and decorated beautifully. The members of the martial arts club sucked in a deep breath. They were shocked by this magnificent scene that they had never seen before and could not react for a long time. I still have to leave for a while. Remember to leave on time at seven oclock.After Yun Jian brought everyone into the venue, she turned her head to look at the crowd and said this. After that, she didnt look at the members of the martial arts club anymore and immediately walked to the side of the venue. The members of the martial arts club nodded. After a while, a member of the martial arts club pointed in the direction far away from Yun Jian suspiciously and said, Eh? The cloud paper is ? Everyone looked in the direction that this person pointed to, only to see that the cloud paper had met with an enchanting woman, turned around, and walked out of the party. Chapter 2228 ? Chapter 2228: Chapter 2229 met with Jian Ning again. She was not afraid of revenge Translator: 549690339 It should be an acquaintance of the president. Since the President can take out so many invitations in one go, he must not be an ordinary person. Its just that the president keeps a low profile. Moreover, he has given us so many invitations now, so its better for us to ask less! A girl put her hands on her cheeks and looked at the 20 long tables with all kinds of desserts and delicacies. She almost drooled. Thats right. We just need to listen to the president and leave the party on time at 7 oclock! After hearing what the girl said, everyone in the martial arts club expressed their agreement. Then, everyone quickly gathered together to sweep up the delicacies on the long tables. The delicacies were so delicious that people would drool just thinking about them. Unlike the people in the martial arts club, the international bigwigs did not sweep up the delicacies like they had not eaten for hundreds of years. However, the people in the martial arts club had a hard time eating so much delicious food. Of course, they could not care less about it. The food they ate was really a joy. At that time, Yun Jian had already walked out of the venue with the seductive woman. This seductive woman was none other than the president of Rong Yao Company, the demoness. Today, the demoness was wearing a red lace low-cut evening gown. This red lace low-cut evening gown outlined her well-proportioned figure. If a man saw her, he would probably spurt blood. The two of them walked out of the party venue and came to the large garden near the party. Yun Jian crossed his arms and brought the demoness to the large garden nearby. He turned around, he faced the demoness and said, Everything will be as usual tonight. Be careful not to reveal any flaws. Alright, Sister Jian!The demoness nodded upon hearing this. Yun Jian nodded and turned around, intending to head back to the party venue. Eh, Yun Jian! Are you also coming to the party tonight?Just as Yun Jian was about to head towards the party venue, a surprised voice sounded. Yun Jian turned his head to look and saw that the people who came were the five people led by Jian Ning. Jian Ning, Zhang Xiaoyou, Mi Lefu, Zhang Jingjing, and Qin Dashun. Seeing Yun Jian, Jian Ning, Zhang Xiaoyou, and the others were obviously stunned. After all, the people who could come to the party today were all of high status. Since Yun Jian could come here, it meant that her status was naturally not ordinary. When she saw Jian Ning and the others, Yun Jians eyes narrowed slightly. She nodded her head without a trace: Okay. When Jian Ning heard this, she ran over and grabbed Yun Jians hand. She said excitedly, Thats great! Lets go together. Just now, the five of US walked around the venue. The people who came were all international bigwigs. We didnt know each other, so we planned to walk around this garden a few times. We didnt expect to meet you! Yun Jian stared at Jian Ning for two seconds, then smiled and said, Lets go together then. Then, Yun Jian and Jian Ning walked into the venue together. They had just walked around the venue twice when they saw Cai Huiling, who had failed to show off in the martial arts club last time and had run away after being defeated. At that time, Cai Huiling was holding the hand of a middle-aged man as they walked over. Obviously, this middle-aged man was her father. At that moment, Cai Huiling was wearing a colorful evening gown. From the looks of it, this outfit had been specially designed by a designer. She saw the cloud paper in the distance and wanted to take a detour. However, when she saw Jian Ning and the other three following beside the cloud paper, she was furious and walked over again. Yo yo yo, look, who is this? ! where is the new president of the Martial Arts Club? Hehe, why, you ruined the reporters good intention to interview you this morning, and now you have the nerve to show up here?? I heard that at 6:15, there will be a lot of reporters coming to the venue for interviews and live photography! Those reporters you provoked this morning will probably come too! Why, arent you afraid of getting revenge? Chapter 2229 ? Chapter 2229: Chapter 2230. Otherwise, all of you will leave immediately Translator: 549690339 Although news reporters were everywhere, and wherever there was big news, there would be news reporters visiting. However, no matter how much these news reporters liked to run, tonights biggest headline was.., this was the gala that had caused a sensation all over the world. Therefore, most of the news reporters who wanted to interview Yun Jian in the morning would come to the venue of the gala to continue their interview work. Of course, the prerequisite was that these reporters had to be invited to the party by the international bigwigs today, and the organizer, Rong Yao Company, had to agree before they could enter. However, most companies would agree for the reporters to enter such a venue to shoot and interview. After all, if a big company wanted to hold a party, wasnt it to promote their companys good reputation? Therefore, Cai Huiling guessed that the reporters who were provoked by Yun Jian in the morning would probably be present. One had to know that if one provoked a reporter, they would get revenge and take photos of their ugly side. It was not impossible for them to exaggerate and write a report and send it to the daily news. It was also because she heard that Yun Jian had provoked a group of reporters who wanted to interview her in the morning and even broke the cameras of the group of photographers! That was why Cai Huiling rushed over when she saw Yun Jian. After all, the cameras from 2003 were all high-end goods imported from abroad, and they were very expensive! It would be strange if those reporters and photographers didnt hold grudges! Hearing Cai Huiling say that there would be reporters and photographers entering the venue to interview the big shots, Yun Jians eyes darkened slightly. Seeing Yun Jians eyes darken slightly, cai huiling thought that Yun Jian was afraid of being retaliated by the reporters. She held her fathers hand and didnt even give the others a chance to react and speak. She hurriedly continued to speak to Yun Jian: So You, you better quickly find a small corner to hide in to avoid being retaliated by the reporters! hehehe! As Cai Huiling said this, she threw a disdainful look at Yun Jian. Wait, this student, you said that Yun Jian offended the reporters? This isJian Ning was stunned when she heard this, then she said in disbelief. Just as she asked this, cai Huiling once again rushed to explain, I wasnt there at the time, but I heard that Yun Jian not only refused the reportersinterview, but also smashed the cameramans camera! In fact, Yun Jian destroyed the cameramans camera in just ten seconds. During these ten seconds, the people at the scene didnt even realize how she did it. After Yun Jian left, those cameras were instantly destroyed! At that time, the group of reporters were shocked. When Cai Huiling heard about this, she was also shocked. However, Cai Huiling was here to deal with Yun Jian, not to praise her. Therefore, she said this in a bad way. The reporters also want to enter?Yun Jian frowned again after hearing this. This expression and this action made cai huiling confirm that Yun Jian was undoubtedly afraid that the reporters would take revenge on her after they entered. Therefore, Cai Huilings smile became even deeper. However, just as Cai Huiling thought so and smiled confidently, Yun Jian suddenly took out her phone and made a call in front of everyone. Before the voice on the other end of the phone could be heard, she picked up the call and said calmly in front of everyone, Dont let me see any reporters at the venue of tonights party. Otherwise, all of you will leave Rongyao Company immediately. Chapter 2230 ? Chapter 2230: Chapter 2231 will not appear, reporter Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians words rang out clearly and reached the ears of everyone present. The meaning of her words was heard by Cai Huiling, Jian Ning, Zhang Xiaoyou, and everyone else present. It was as if a huge wave had rolled up in their ears. The expressions of everyone present changed drastically. For her to be able to say these words, it meant that She could she be a high-ranking member of Rong Yao Company? What kind of joke was this? Rong Yao Company was located in Country M and had been established for many years. There was no lack of elites in Rong Yao Company. In Rong Yao Company, even an ordinary employees annual salary was more than a million yuan. Not to mention a high-ranking member of Rong Yao Company. Of course, the higher the annual salary, the higher the requirements. If one wanted to be a high-ranking member of Rong Yao Company, they would definitely be an international big shot. It was definitely not something an ordinary person could do. Cloud paper this speech, is not a bluff, make something out of nothing? Even Cai Huilings father, Cai Yiliang, a thin middle-aged man who was only about 1.6 meters tall and whose thin suit couldnt hold his clothes, had shifty eyes, can not help but stand up and say in a staid, scornful tone: You Little Girl, you really are the most talkative little girl Ive ever met! Whether or not to invite journalists is an internal matter of Rong Yao Company, and you cant be a senior executive of Rong Yao Company! Its better for a little girl like you to go back to school and study obediently. Theres nothing to do, so why did you come to such a big event to join in the fun! Tonight, it will be a scene for adults! I really dont know how you kids managed to get an invitation letter to sneak in! I have to say, the guards of Rong Yao Company are really bad. They actually let some unimportant kids sneak in! Cai Yiliang spoke to Yun Jian and the others purely as if they were children. Cai Yiliang thought that Yun Jian and the others had completely snuck in. After all, most of the people who had invitations came with their parents. After a rough scan of the scene, one could see that other than the members of the martial arts club that Yun Jian had brought in just now, as well as Jian Ning and the other three, the rest of the people around Yun Jians age were all accompanied by their parents. This was not surprising. In fact, at such a large-scale party, some young girls were brought to such a big event by their parents. Apart from being brought here to broaden their horizons, there was also another reason for them to enter a better social circle, to get to know more people. Therefore, they were basically accompanied by their parents. Looking around the scene, one could not find anyone like Yun Jian, or the members of the martial arts club, or young girls in their teens or early 20s who came by themselves like Jian Ning and the other three. Therefore, Cai Yiliangs words were understandable. Cai Yiliangs words didnt even give Yun Jian any face. However, after hearing Cai Yiliangs words, Yun Jian merely narrowed his eyes and didnt say anything. Yun Jian didnt say anything because A second later, the lights went out. A second later, a beautiful neon light flashed and a seductive woman appeared above the spiral staircase in the evening hall. When this seductive woman appeared above the spiral staircase, all the beautiful neon lights shone on this seductive woman. This woman in a red lace evening gown with a low-cut was none other than the demoness. At that time, the demoness was standing at the top of the spiral staircase. She introduced herself and said these words: Hello Everyone, I am the president of Rong Yao Company, Demoness. I have just received a notification from my subordinate. According to the request of my superior, there will not be any news reporters at tonights party. Therefore, I would like to thank all the international bigwigs from all over the world. At the same time, on behalf of Rong Yao Company, I would also like to say that today, everyone can have a good chat at the venue of the party. Because throughout the entire party, there will not be any news reporters! Chapter 2231 ? Chapter 2231: Chapter 2232 Trade Center, Mr. Jamie Translator: 549690339 What demoness said were all simple opening remarks. And standing on the top of the spiral staircase, before demoness said these simple opening remarks, she also emphasized that there wouldnt be any reporters at the venue of tonights party. This meant that this group of international bigwigs could chat freely at the venue of the party. No matter what they said, they didnt need to care, because everything that was said at the party tonight wouldnt be reported. The demoness only repeated in front of everyone the matter of Yun Jian calling the Rong Yao Companys staff to operate the party tonight. But when these words rang out, it was as if Cai Yiliang had heard something shocking. One had to know that Cai Yiliang had just said that Yun Jian wasnt a high-ranking member of the Rong Yao Company. Why would a little girl come here to participate in an adults Party? It was better to go back to school! As soon as he said this, he heard the president of Rong Yao Company say these words in front of all the international bigwigs. This feeling, to Cai Yiliang, was simply Dad! ?After hearing the words of the president of Rong Yao Company, Cai Huiling fiercely pinched Cai Yiliangs wrist, and her face instantly turned pale. Fortunately, at this moment, all the lights in the hall were turned off, and all the neon lights shone on the witch who was standing on the spiral staircase at a high place, so outsiders could not see Cai Huilings expression at this moment. Cai Huiling was also secretly acting coquettishly at Cai Yiliang. Dont panic, its just a coincidence.Cai Yiliang stood in the dark and secretly comforted Cai Huiling. In fact, before she came, Cai Huiling had told Cai Yiliang all about the anger she had suffered at the Yun Jian. When Cai Yiliang heard that his daughter had suffered in front of outsiders, he was so angry that he promised Cai Huiling on the spot that he would help his daughter, Cai Huiling, get back the anger she had suffered in front of the Yun Jian. That was when Cai Huiling saw the cloud tablet and dragged her father, Cai Yiliang, quickly toward her, mocking her. At that time, Cai Yiliang secretly exchanged a sentence with his daughter, Cai Huiling. Cai Yiliang secretly told Cai Huiling that he thought the cloud tablet couldnt hear him at all. At that time, the cloud tablet only pretended that it didnt hear Cai Yiliangs words. She only lowered her eyes in the dark and didnt say anything. The demoness only said a few words and announced that it was already six oclock. The party officially began and she left the stage. Ha! I dont know how you guessed that the reporters wouldnt appear tonight, but some people cant hide their poor aura no matter how hard they try. Ive never been to such a large-scale international party. No matter how I try, I cant imitate the demeanor of a lady from a rich family. Since you have the opportunity to come to such a large-scale event, then watch and learn! The life of the upper class! Cai Huilings words had always been vicious. This started when Yun Jian stepped on her in front of everyone, causing her to lose all face. Cai Huilings words shocked Jian Ning and the others. Yun Jians cold eyes moved slightly, but he didnt say anything. Cai Yiliang looked and suddenly wanted to help his daughter raise her status. At this time, he looked left and right and suddenly saw an old acquaintance. This old acquaintance was a friend he knew in country M. when Cai Yiliang saw this, he hurriedly waved at him in English. Hey, Jamie, Jamie! Over here! My daughter wants to talk to you in English, Please Help! As Cai Yiliang said this, he pushed Cai huiling towards this old acquaintance of his. As he said this, Cai Yiliang glanced at the cloud paper like a child. As he spoke, he urged Cai Huiling: My daughter has been learning English since primary school, and now shes already at level nine! Quick, huiling, try talking to your uncle Jamie! When Cai Huiling heard this, she hurriedly exchanged a few sentences of English with Jamie in front of everyone. Jamie exchanged a few sentences of English with CAI huiling and nodded with a smile. However, he was about to leave after a while. When Cai Yiliang saw this, he thought that he had gained enough face in front of Yun Jian. He was just about to turn around and show off the few standard everyday English words that his daughter, Cai Huiling, had said to Yun Jian. However, he suddenly heard Yun Jian use an extremely fluent English. He shouted in front of everyone that he didnt want to talk to Cai Huiling, who didnt have a standard pronunciation. He found an excuse to turn around and leave: Is this the director of the International Trade Center, Mr. Jamie? Chapter 2232 ? Chapter 2232: Chapter 2233: the forces behind the scene Translator: 549690339 Jamie, who had found an excuse to turn around and leave, suddenly stopped when he heard what Yun Jian said. Slowly turning around, Jamie turned his head to look at Yun Jian with a hint of shock in his eyes. However, Jamie quickly pushed this shock to the back of his mind. He turned around and directly ignored cai huiling. Suddenly, he revealed a kind smile to Yun Jian and said, I am, May I know who this young friend is ? Jamies words were completely different from the tone that had clearly become impatient when he was talking to Cai Huiling just now. Everyone present was surprised that Yun Jian could speak such standard English. At the same time, they did not forget to look at Jamies extremely friendly attitude towards Yun Jian. Tonights banquet is too shabby. Please Bear with it, Mr. Jamie.Yun Jian slightly pursed his lips into a smile and spoke to Jamie. Yun Jians words were like she was the highest-ranking person in Rong Yao Company who was hosting the banquet. Therefore, the people who were shocked that Yun Jian could speak such fluent English and knew about Mr. Jamies identity were shocked by Yun Jians tone. Mr. Jamie didnt feel anything wrong with Yun Jians tone. Instead, he smiled at Yun Jian and said, No, no, no. I am already honored to be invited to the venue today! With this exchange, Mr. Jamie began to speak with the cloud note. However, because the two of them were speaking in English, Cai Huiling, Jian Ning, and the others who were present also seemed to understand something. Cai Yiliang knew English, so he naturally understood English. From the moment the cloud note spoke, he was stunned by the English pronunciation of the cloud note until now. How could a Z nation learn to communicate with foreigners in English? It was as if two foreigners were talking to each other! If he hadnt seen the series of English pronunciation coming from the cloud papers mouth, Cai Yiliang wouldnt have believed that the cloud paper could speak a foreign language that wasnt surprising to foreigners at all. It wasnt until Jamie threw a flying kiss at the cloud paper and said, Little girl, I really like youand left that everyone present couldnt react from the shock just now. This Jamie was clearly someone Cai Yiliang knew, but in the end, he actually had a good conversation with Yun Jian. Especially since it was Cai Yiliang who had shouted at the beginning. When everyone present saw this scene, their shocked expressions froze. When Cai Yiliang and Cai Huiling saw this, their expressions suddenly changed fiercely. At that time, Cai Yiliang held tightly onto Yun Jian and used the tone of the host of this evening party to say to Jamie, Little girl, do you think you are the host of this evening party? Little girl, do you think you are the host of the party? Do you know the identity and status of the host of the party that you are imitating?! That, is the chairman of Rong Yao Company!! How many people wouldnt be able to see a top-notch figure even if they wanted to! How can a little kid like you be able to imitate just because you say so! Cai Yiliangs tone was very stern. Every word he said was attacking the cloud paper. Everyone present could hear it even if they were fools. Exactly! My father is right! Who Do you think you are? How dare you imitate the chairman of Rong Yao Company! Do you really think that just because you happen to know that there wont be any news reporters tonight, that the president of Rong Yao Company just emphasized this point because he listened to you? Ha! is that even possible! Heng, Let You Heng! In the New Years Day to perform a highlight of the program, you really feel up to the sky! The new president of the Martial Arts Club is amazing? Let me tell you, if you know whats good for you, you should obediently quit the martial arts club. Otherwise, my father will be my backer, and he will support me Just as Cai Huiling said this, a group of people suddenly walked in from the entrance of the venue. Cai Huiling was about to say something, but the group of people standing next to her started discussing. Their words completely attracted the attention of Cai Huiling, Cai Yiliang, and Jian Ning. Look, the person walking in the front is the boss of our Falcon Palace in Zhejiang province, Xu Zetian! My God! isnt the person following Xu Zetian the chairman of Xinqi Company, Zhang Zhifan! And the person walking behind them is, is, my God! Why, why is such a force here? Thats elder snake lizard of the ancient killing mercenary group ! Chapter 2233 ? Chapter 2233: Chapter 2234: Unforgettable Night Translator: 549690339 The ancient kill mercenary group! The ancient kill mercenary group is here? Oh My God! Dont be shocked. The international bigwigs, directors of multinational companies, international trading groups, business politicians, and so on are all just small characters! The real bigwigs havent even appeared tonight! The two people standing next to him were whispering to each other. At that time, one of the two people standing next to him was whispering in the ear of the other person, afraid that the people standing next to him couldnt hear him clearly. At that time, the people around him did hear his loud mumbling, but no one blamed him for whispering in his ear. Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang were also attracted by the voices of the two people. Immediately, Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang shut their mouths and did not say anything else. The person who knew the details of the situation tonight came close to the other persons ear. When he saw that the people around him were looking at him, he became even more smug. He made the gesture of whispering to others, however, the words that came out of his mouth were like being filtered by a loudspeaker. They were extremely loud and resounded throughout the entire venue: I heard that an underground organization like the ancient assassin mercenary group will have quite a number of people coming tonight! There are even some big shots like international secret agents and assassins who will come to the venue!! However!! When such big shots appear at the venue, they wont come openly. Perhaps, at the venue of this evenings event, an unremarkable person who walked past you will be some secret agent or a big shot on the assassin rankings! As this person spoke loudly, he made terrifying movements and expressions towards his companions. At the same time, he gently turned his body to look at the reactions of the people around him. Clearly, after this person said these words, the faces of the people from the white path faction beside him instantly darkened. It was obvious that they were frightened. This person probably only knew so much, so after saying these words, there was nothing else to say. At that time, after hearing what this person said, Cai Huiling adjusted her clothes. She was a little scared and reached out to pull her father, Cai Yiliangs sleeve. Then, she said with a trembling voice, Dad, will an assassin agent still hide as an ordinary person? Just like the assassin agents in the movies? Will there be such a terrifying person appearing at the Party? Cai Yiliang had never seen such a scene himself. He was also in a daze from the shock. His daughter, Cai Huiling, tugged at his sleeve. Cai Yiliang looked straight at her and paused for three seconds before he reacted. A thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. In order to prevent the people around him from seeing his panic, Cai Yiliang swallowed hard before he pretended to calm down and comforted Cai Huiling: Huiling, dad is protecting you! What are you afraid of! Besides, the people who should be afraid should be those who came to the party without their parents! As he said that, Cai Yiliangs eyes glanced at Yun Jian, Jian Ning, and the others. Cai Yiliangs words were obviously referring to Yun Jian, Jian Ning, and the others. Hearing this, Yun Jian smiled coldly. Tonight, you will have an unforgettable night.Yun Jian suddenly said to Cai Yiliang and Cai Huiling. Then, Yun Jian, Jian Ning, and the others waved their hands and walked to the side. Cheh! Why are you so arrogant? You think you are so powerful!Hearing Yun Jians words, Cai Huiling curled her lips and glanced in the direction of Yun Jian. Just as Cai Huiling glanced at the direction where Yun Jian had gone, she suddenly saw the direction where Yun Jian had gone. It was the boss of Falcon Palace in Zhejiang Province, the chairman of Xinqi Company, Zhang Zhifan And the elder snake lizard of the Gu Sha mercenary group! Chapter 2234 ? Chapter 2234: Chapter 2235 invite her to Hell and walk around Translator: 549690339 Dad, arent those those international bigwigs that that person mentioned just now? Why is she she even walked that way! Could it be that she knows those international bigwigs? Cai Huiling suddenly reached out her hand and grabbed Cai Yiliang. Her eyes froze for a moment, and then her face suddenly changed in fright. In front of Cai Huiling, Cai Yiliang, and everyone else present, yun Jian walked straight to the boss of the Falcon Palace in Zhejiang province, Xu Zetian, the president of the new Start Company, Zhang Zhifan, and the elder snake lizard of the ancient killing mercenary group, he said something that Cai Huiling couldnt hear clearly. Then, Xu Zetian, Zhang Zhifan, and snake lizard, who were considered big shots in the black and white world, followed Yun Jian and left through the back door of the banquet hall What, what is going on?Not to mention Cai Huiling, even Cai Yiliang was shocked by the scene in front of him. Those three were all big shots! Whether it was their strength or power, they were all first-class! Usually, small figures like Cai Yiliang could only stand at a low place and look at the sky from afar. But Yun Jian What did he say to those three just now? ! Those three actually obediently followed Yun Jian out of the back door of the party? Huiling, dont panic. She must have found an excuse to call them out of the back door of the party! You Cant do such a dangerous thing! Negotiating with such an international big shot is always life-threatening! Cai Yiliang immediately used his limited excuse to explain what had happened just now. He thought that Yun Zhi had found a random reason to call snake lizard and the other two to the back garden of the party in order to fight back against him and Cai Huiling. Dad, I got it. Of course I wont be as stupid as Yun Zhi. She actually dared to behave atrociously in front of a tiger. She really doesnt want to live anymore! Cai Huiling immediately responded. She really thought that Yun Zhi did it on purpose. Only Jian Ning and the other three squinted their eyes as they watched Yun Zhi leave. They felt that Yun Zhi must have something unusual for it to have the ability to call those three powerful people out of the venue. However, they didnt know what was unusual about it. Yun Jian, Snake Lizard, and the other two walked out of the back door of the venue and came back in a short while. At that time, snake lizard and the other two didnt seem to know Yun Jian at all. After they came back from the back door, they walked past Yun Jian. The venue was very big, but as soon as Yun Jian walked back from the back door of the venue, he saw the members of the martial arts club who had entered the venue with Yun Jian. At this moment, not only were the members of the martial arts club following Mo Bufan, but also Mo Bufans other three best friends, brother Kai, Xu Zhenglong, and Wei Jingxuan. Brother Kai was the one whom Yun Jian had met in the computer room when he first entered Jiangcheng University of electronic technology. He was not handsome, but because he was dressed in gold and silver, even the gifts he gave to the girls were gold necklaces and silver rings, as a result, he was the second-generation rich boy who was sought after by the girls. Xu Zhenglong and Wei Jingxuan were both students of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology, and their family backgrounds were outstanding. The two of them were also the top students of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology. Upon seeing Yun Jian, the group of people greeted him. After greeting Yun Jian, mo bufan said, Its seven oclock in ten minutes. We plan to leave first. We saw you when we were walking towards the gate, so we thought of coming over to say goodbye to you before leaving. Mo Bufan and the others were very obedient to yun Jians words. Hearing this, Yun Jian nodded. The people from the emperor rebel organization would only appear after seven oclock. As long as Mo Bufan and the others left before seven oclock, there would basically be no big problems. Leave quickly.Yun Jian only said these two simple words. En!Hearing this, Mo Bufan nodded his head and led the people from the martial arts club towards the main entrance of the evening party. However, just as Mo Bufan was about to lead the members of the martial arts club towards the main entrance of the evening party Bang, Bang, Bang!A series of gunshots suddenly rang out at the main entrance of the evening party. The two big bosses who were about to leave just now, who were dressed in gold and silver, were suddenly struck between their brows from high up in the sky after they walked out of the evening party. They died on the spot. The crowd who saw this scene instantly became flustered. At that moment, a strong male voice suddenly sounded with an inviolable tone, causing the hearts of everyone present to tremble: No one is allowed to leave the venue. Otherwise, the people of my rebel emperor organization will be like those two and send you to hell! Chapter 2235 ? Chapter 2235: Chapter 2236 the word Dodgehad never appeared before Translator: 549690339 This series of gunshots, accompanied by this sudden male voice, instantly pulled the atmosphere of the venue to the climax. Everyone present was shocked by the two consecutive gunshots that rang out from the main entrance, and their expressions suddenly changed. However, they only saw that outside the main entrance that had just been opened and had not been closed in time, the two big bosses who had tried to leave the venue earlier, dressed in gold and silver, had been shot in the middle of their brows from a high altitude and were currently lying in a pool of blood, they rolled their eyes and died miserably. Ah! Dead dead people! Dead people! The crowd immediately became restless. However, the group of business politicians and entrepreneurs who were involved in the business were so scared that they instinctively hid in a corner. At that time, Mo Bufan, Hua Ling, brother Kai, Xu Zhenglong, and Wei Jingxuan from the martial arts club all had pale faces. What was the situation now? ! Ah! Dad, Dad! Whats the situation now? Dad, Im Scared! is the renegade organization the same as the ancient massacre mercenary group? Its also an assassin organization! What should we do? ! What should we do? ! At this time, Cai Huiling was holding her fathers hand tightly and running around like a headless fly. She rushed to a long table and hid under it. Her whole body was trembling, she didnt even know who she was. No, I dont know. Shut up, shut up quickly!Cai Yiliang was also scared to a daze. He reached out his trembling hand and covered cai huilings mouth. He was afraid that Cai Huiling would expose his whereabouts in front of everyone. At that time, the owner of the strong male voice had already appeared in front of everyone. The owner of this strong male voice was a bald man. He did not look good. There was a deep scar on his neck. That Scar was even deeper than the scar on Xue Yings neck. There was a deep scar on the bald mans neck. It was completely different from the deep scar on Xue Yings neck. Xue Ying was originally handsome. With his handsome appearance, even if there was a deep scar on his neck, other than highlighting his masculinity, it was still acceptable even though he was ugly. But the moment the scar on the Bald Mans neck was revealed, it brought out his ugly side. It was as if he was being magnified by a magnifying glass, completely displaying his ugly side in front of everyone. That ugly appearance could not be described with words. All of you, you cant leave.The moment he saw the bald man, Yun Zhi suddenly coldly curved his lips and said something that mo bu fan and the others could not understand. What? Then we ?Hua Ling suddenly realized why Yun Jian told them to leave before seven oclock. But the situation now was Things had been brought forward? Find a corner to hide,yun Jian suddenly said. Huh? What About You?Xu Zheng long heard Yun Jians words and immediately said. After that, Xu Zheng long paused. He, who liked to flirt with girls, became serious at this critical moment. At that time, Xu Zheng long paused and continued to speak to Yun Jian: This kind of underworld business should naturally be handled by people belonging to the underworld. No matter how powerful you are, youre just a university student. Dont worry about our safety. Hurry up and find a corner to hide with us. Hide?Hearing Xu Zhenglongs words, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. In the next second, in front of Xu Zhenglong, she suddenly pulled open the corner of her clothes and took out a silver pistol from the corner of her clothes. Then, she gently patted the magazine of the silver pistol, under the shocked expressions of Xu Zhenglong, Mo Bufan, and the others, she had already walked toward the bald man. A calm, but cold sentence was mixed in her words. Then, it reached the ears of everyone present: The word hidehas never appeared on me before. How dare a mere renegade organization act so arrogantly in front of me? This place, right now, is where it ends! Chapter 2236 ? Chapter 2236: Chapter 2237 was a reenactment of the Bloody Night Incident Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians words were very arrogant, and she didnt say it to Xu Zhenglong, Mo Bufan, and the others. At that moment, after the bald mans words spread throughout the entire scene, no one dared to speak again. After Yun Jians words rang out, the entire scene was silent. Almost everyone present could hear Yun Jians voice. His arrogant words caused everyone present to exclaim in admiration. They thoroughly terrified Mo Bufan, Xu Zhenglong, brother Kai, Wei Jingxuan, and the entire martial arts club. Yun Jians strength was indeed formidable, but this was only limited to universities. The world was so big, and society was like a large dye vat. No matter how formidable Yun Jian was, there would definitely be someone even more formidable than him. Especially todays party, the people who came were all international bigwigs. It was said that there were some global black and white gangsters! They were all existences who killed without blinking! Especially the Bald man who had just spoken. Before this, he had already killed the two big bosses who wanted to leave this place. One look at their clothes and one could tell that they were expensive! Yun Jian actually dared to make a sound at this critical juncture. Did she not care about her life? ! At this moment, not only were Cai Huiling, Cai Yiliang, and the others who were hiding under the long table shocked, even Mo Bufan and the others were also scared half to death. At this moment, the bald man turned his head slightly and shifted his gaze over. His pair of sharp eyes slanted towards Yun Jian. Just as he was about to make a sound, he was interrupted by Yun Jian once again: The emperor rebel organization has such a huge formation. Im really impressed today! As soon as he said this, a cloud of doubt that seemed to be half-understood swept over everyones heads once again. What did Yun Jian mean by this? Why did he make it sound like ? This emperor rebel organization appeared just to target her? Who Did she think she was to actually provoke so many people to target her! Cai Huiling hid under the long table, trembling in fear. She even rolled her eyes at Yun Jian, her gaze cold and stern. Hehe! Your Gu Sha mercenary groups formation isnt bad either!After hearing this, the bald man sneered and spoke to Yun Jian in the same tone as the leader of the Emperor Rebel organization. Just when the surrounding people seemed to have guessed the identity of Yun Jian and the Bald Man and their expressions started to change drastically, yun Jian spoke to the bald man again. His words were enough to make everyones jaws drop in shock: So Its also time to invite the head of your Emperor Rebel organization out. Its time for you to Scram to the side, you lackey. After Yun Jian said this, everyone present was stunned. The bald mans expression suddenly changed. At this moment, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes in front of everyone. She stood where she was and didnt move, but her words rang out again: Why? is the head of the Emperor Rebel organization unwilling to come out? Or do you want me to point you out by name? HMM. My good friend, Jian Ning, has been trying to get close to me since the plane a few months ago? After Yun Jians words rang out, the expressions of everyone present changed even more abruptly. Even Jian Ning, Jian Ning, and the othersexpressions changed drastically. After Jian Nings expression changed drastically for a while, she suddenly curled her lips and changed from the little girl who didnt know anything before. At that time, she tore off the human skin mask on her face in front of everyone, then, she walked toward the cloud tablet: As expected of the BOSS of the ancient kill mercenary group. Nothing can escape your eyes! Seeing this scene, everyone present was so scared that their souls almost flew out. This young girl, who was perfectly fine, was actually ! the head of the Emperor Rebel organization! ? ? How could this be possible Cai Huiling, who was in the distance, was so scared that her entire body was trembling. Yun Jian was just as close to Jian Ning as a friend But now Without waiting for everyone to be shocked, Yun Jian turned her body and looked into Jian Nings eyes. Her aura was no less than Jian Nings. In the next second, in front of everyone.., her eyes swept over Jian Ning, Zhang Xiaoyou, Milleford, and the others who were standing beside her. She said, The four of you are all international 3s class criminal police wanted criminals. Your code names are Azure Dragon, mad snake, Phoenix, and sledgehammer. After joining an international mercenary group, the four of you formed a team and took the first rank of countless missions in a short four years. You became one of the top two mercenary groups, and your strength is no less than the top ten of the International Assassin Secret Service List. After a pause, Yun Jian turned his body sideways and swept his gaze across the crowd. Then, he pointed out the renegade organization members who were pretending to be ordinary people one by one: Top seven on the international list of agents, Teng Long. Retired member of the International Most Powerful Special Forces Corps, iron rat. International Yun Zhi pointed at more than twenty people on the international first list in one breath. At that time, when everyone present heard Yun Zhis words, their faces changed in shock. Even the twenty or so top-notch people who were identified by Yun Zhi, who had mixed in with the crowd in all kinds of disguises, were panicking in their hearts. At that time, Yun Jian had already appeared in front of Mo Bufan, brother Kai, the martial arts club, Cai Huiling, Cai Yiliang, and all the other people who were extremely shocked. He turned around, narrowed his eyes, and said to Jian Ning in front of everyone, So you, the emperor rebel organization, have gathered all sorts of international figures.. Are you trying to recreate the bloody night incident with me, Sha Shen? ! Chapter 2237 ? Chapter 2237: Chapter 2238, Sha Shen, was on the list of agents Translator: 549690339 So you, the emperor rebel organization, gathered all the international figures to recreate the bloody night incident back then! After Yun Jians clear words rang out, everyone present was stunned. It had to be said that the bloody night incident back then was too sensational, to the point that when the international bigwigs present heard of the bloody night incident, they would be stunned for a moment, unable to recover from this terrifying word for a long time. The Blood Night Incident! Back then, Sha Shen single-handedly killed the top 20 people on the International Spy Killer Rankings. This move could be considered as a global sensation. Sha Shen single-handedly massacred the international spy killer rankings! One had to know that the top 10 people on the International Spy Killer Rankings had been on the rankings for many years. Their strength was formidable.., they were on a completely different level from the 20 people who were in the top 10 of the current international assassin list. One example could be the strength of the 20 top 10 assassins who were killed by Sha Shen during the bloody night incident, perhaps one would need to multiply the strength of the current top 10 assassins by three times to be able to compare with the 20 people from back then. It could be imagined that even the 20 assassins back then could not defeat her. Therefore, when the international bigwigs present heard about Yun Jians identity, the degree of shock was not difficult to describe. Cha Cha God?Hearing Yun Jians self-introduction, Cai Huiling, who was hiding under the dining table, suddenly shivered. She trembled and repeated these two words. Dad Dad the name Cha-shensounds familiar. This is ?Cai Huiling hid under the dining table and asked Cai Yiliang in a trembling voice. Shut up if you want to Live!Cai Yiliang hugged the corner of the table and trembled like a top. When he heard his daughter asking him, he immediately shouted at Cai Huiling to shut up. Cai Huiling was a university student after all. Not every student had heard of the name of Sha Shen. However, when Cai Yiliang shouted at CAI huiling, she trembled slightly and did not speak again. Her intuition told her that the word Sha Shenwas not simple Sha Shen, Sha ShenMo Bufan frowned. When he spoke to Yun Jian in shock just now, he did not forget to repeat the word. He felt that the word sha-shenlooked a little familiar? However, he could not remember where he had heard the word before. The members of the martial arts club, including brother Kai, Xu Zhenglong, and Wei Jingxuan, were also stunned for a few seconds. They could not figure out who sha-shen was for a long time. At this moment, someone in the crowd suddenly cried out to yun jian, Sha-shen! You are sha-shen! That International Sha God, ranked number one on the international spy rankings! However, he had yet to exclaim out loud. The sound of a silenced pistol rang out. Before the person in the crowd who was looking at yun Jian could finish his exclamation, he was shot to death by Jian Ning who did not even look at him. In Jian Nings eyes, she treated human lives like grass. After she shot that person, she touched the muzzle of her gun and looked at Yun Jian from the corner of her eyes. She curled her lips coldly: The blood night incident did cause a stir for a while, but everything will become a thing of the past. You, Sha Shen, are no exception! And I, ziziyue, am the person who can make you, Sha Shen, a person of the past! Jian Ning, the head of the emperor rebel organization, codenamed Ziziyue. Hearing Jian Nings words, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. That depends on whether you have the ability!Yun Jians deep eyes moved slightly. After saying that, she tore the black evening dress she was wearing in front of everyone. Under the black evening dress, Yun Jian was wearing a leather jacket and pants. His legs were tight, and there were two butterfly knives outside the leather pants. On the waist case at his waist, there were two shiny silver pistols. This complete set of equipment stunned everyone present. They could not help but think of the three words Female special agent.. At that time, Mo Bufan, who had some impression of the word Sha God, suddenly thought of the meaning of the word Sha God. He suddenly pointed at the cloud paper, and his eyes widened. At the same time, he exclaimed loudly, Sha God, Sha God, could it be the international ranking list of agents Chapter 2238 ? Chapter 2238: Chapter 2239 your opponent is me, Sha Shen Translator: 549690339 Mo Bufan was just about to say something when he suddenly stopped. Mo Bufan wasnt stupid. He immediately remembered the person who wanted to reveal Yun Jians identity but was killed by Jian Ning with one shot. He immediately shut his mouth. Ha!At this moment, Jian Ning who was about to raise her gun to kill Mo Bufan put down the gun that was about to be raised. She drew a cold arc in the air and spoke with contempt once again. Jian Ning had just shot a person. This action had already frightened the people around her so much that they couldnt stop trembling. At this moment, Cai Huiling was also hugging the corner of the table and trembling. Dead dead However, she didnt dare to make a sound, and she didnt dare to say a single word. She was afraid that Jian Ning would see where she was hiding and kill her just like how she killed the person just now Mo Bufan had shouted those words out of a moment of impatience. He stopped in time. When he saw Jian Ning, who was about to raise her gun to silence him, put down her gun, Mo Bufan lowered his head and let out a sigh of relief. Although he hadnt heard about Yun Jians true identity from Mo Bufan, the members of the martial arts club standing beside Mo Bufan, as well as Mo Bufans good brothers, brother Kai, Xu Zhenglong, and Wei Jingxuan, all let out a sigh of relief. However, just as all the international bigwigs had let go of their anger, Jian Ning, who was standing on the other side, curled her cold, red lips. In the next second, after Mo Bufan let out a sigh of relief, she raised her hand and suddenly, with the fastest speed possible.., she shot a bullet at Mo Bufans head. This shot carried absolute momentum, causing Mo Bufan, who was standing in the distance and thought that he had escaped a calamity, to once again narrow his eyes. He was completely unable to react in the first moment. Bu fan! Bu fan! Bu fan! Mo Bufans three good brothers, brother Kai, Xu Zhenglong, and Wei Jingxuan, all shouted when they saw this, their faces filled with suffocation. However, just as the three of them cried out in unison and their expressions suddenly changed drastically, the bullet Jian Ning suddenly shot towards Mo Bufan was already three meters away from Mo Bufans head! In less than a second, the bullet could pierce through Mo Bufans head and kill him in one hit! Just as the bullet was only ten centimeters away from piercing through Mo Bufans head, everyone present wanted to close their eyes and not watch the tragedy unfold. Mo Bufan thought that he would definitely die here in that one second! Chi!A bullet that was much faster and fiercer than Jian Nings shot pierced through the eyes of everyone present. It shot out from the distance at lightning speed. Pu Chi Chi! A loud sound rang out after the collision of light and lightning. In the next second, the bullet that was supposed to pierce through mo bu fans head was actually shot by a bullet that was much faster than Jian Nings shot, in the last moment, the bullet collided with the bullet that Jian Ning shot out without any deviation. In an instant, the two bullets were neutralized in front of everyone present! At this moment, Mo Bufans eyes suddenly widened. He stared fixedly at a spot not far away. He turned his head to look at Yun Jian, who had just saved him with a bullet that did not deviate by half a millimeter from the bullet. The shock on Mo Bufans face at this moment was so much that it could not be described with words. At that time, whether it was Mo Bufan, the people from the martial arts club, or brother Kai, Xu Zhenglong, or Wei Jingxuan, they all maintained the same dumbfounded actions. The bullet and the bullet canceled each other out! The cloud tablet that had shot out the bullet that saved Mo Bufans life, how accurate must its marksmanship be! Just as everyone was staring at the cloud tablet, they saw the cloud tablet standing in front of everyone smirking coldly. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Jian Ning with contempt for two seconds. In the next second, she placed the silver pistol that had saved Mo Bufan back into her waist, she provoked Jian Ning in front of everyone: Your opponent is me, Sha Shen! Chapter 2239 ? Chapter 2239: Chapter 2240, its my turn to be sent to hell Translator: 549690339 She, Jian Ning, was the leader of the rebel Emperor Organization. The opponent of Zi Yue was her, Sha Shen! Although some people didnt know Yun Jians identity, the people around them had heard Yun Jians words. Coupled with Yun Jians shocking marksmanship just now. Everyone present felt as if a ball of fire was surging in their hearts. That was the feeling of their blood boiling! These eight simple words that came out of the Yun Zhis mouth actually made everyone present feel their blood boiling. At that time, everyone present was staring at the Yun Zhi. Their eyes were staring at the Yun Zhi as if they wanted to worship it to a whole new level. Brother Kai, Xu Zhenglong, Wei Jingxuan, and all the members of the martial arts club looked at the cloud note standing in the distance. An unknown passion burned in their hearts. Cool! Too Cool! Her cloud note was too cool! She was simply their idol! Go, president! Go, president! We support you! Youre the best!Although the members of the martial arts club did not know what was going on, all the members of the martial arts club shouted loudly at the cloud note. Every word that came from the bottom of their hearts made all the international bigwigs present look at them! When did she stop? ! This woman, whose status in the international community was so terrifying that just hearing her voice made people tremble. She killed people without form and treated human lives like grass. She had actually won the hearts of so many people! If this was in the past, it would have been completely impossible! At that time, Yun Zhi did not hear the shouts of the members of the martial arts club. She narrowed her eyes and looked straight at Jian Ning. Ha! So Annoying! Sha Shen, after I kill you, I Wont leave a single one of these noisy people alive! Jian Ning heard the shouts of the members of the martial arts club shouting at Yun Zhi. She frowned fiercely and swept her murderous gaze across the members of the martial arts club. Then, she looked at Yun Zhi again. Then dont talk nonsense. Just go ahead.After the cloud paper finished speaking, she suddenly took out a pair of leather gloves made of special materials from her pocket, she slowly put the leather gloves into a pair of long and perfect jade hands in front of everyone. This leather glove was something green glaze had recently developed. In the past, green glaze was best at developing poisons. There were all kinds of poisons. As long as you said it, there was nothing that she couldnt develop. Now, green glaze was obsessed with developing all kinds of weapons. For example, the grenade that killed the tiger last time was one of green glazes research results. This time, the leather gloves were also one of them. And the function of the leather gloves was Ha! Then you shall die! Looking at Yun Jian slowly putting the leather gloves on her slender and beautiful hands, Jian Ning suddenly pulled out a small knife from her bosom and rushed towards the Yun Jian. At the same time, she held the small knife in her hand and her sharp eyes fiercely aimed at the vital point of her life! Yun Jian, be careful!Mo Bufan couldnt help but shout when he saw this. However, everyone saw that Jian Ning was already in front of Yun Jian. With just three steps, Jian Nings people, including the knife in her hand, were already in front of Yun Jian! And Yun Jian was actually still leisurely putting on the leather gloves on her hand! Mo Bufan, brother Kai, and the rest of the people from the martial arts club felt their hearts clench violently when they saw this. Even Cai Huiling, who was hiding under the corner of the table, was so frightened that her face changed drastically. Yun Jian wasnt even on guard. Was she courting death? ! Just as everyone thought of this, Jian Ning had already stabbed Yun Jians heart with her knife. However, when the blade was still three centimeters away from Yun Jians heart, the beautiful hand wearing the leather gloves grabbed Jian Nings knife, not afraid that the sharp blade would cut through the glove and stab her hand This, this gloveJian Ning cried out in fear. Seeing this, the surrounding people were also shocked. Yun Jian smiled coldly at Jian Ning in front of everyone: My gloves are naturally invulnerable, so now its my turn to send you to Hell. Chapter 2240 ? Chapter 2240: Chapter 2241 kill them all on my command Translator: 549690339 Didnt Yun Jian wear a glove? . This glove was Invulnerable! Recalling Yun Jians every move, the hearts of everyone present trembled! Who Was She? ! Not only did she have a gun in her hand, but she also possessed terrifying gun skills! More importantly, the leather glove she wore..! was impervious to knives and spears! Such a bizarre glove! Where did it come from? ! Just as everyone thought of this, they were all stunned. Jian Ning was also stunned for a second. She stared at the cloud paper for two seconds, and her shocked lips instantly calmed down. Impervious to knives and spears? Even if you are impervious to knives and spears, I will still kill you here today! Azure Dragon, mad snake, Phoenix, sledgehammer, soaring dragon, iron rat Attack! Kill her together!! In this world, without the Sha God, you are no longer a threat! Jian Ning was really going to repeat the bloody night incident! But she was certain that the Sha God would not be the winner of this bloody night incident! The Sha God would definitely die in this second bloody night incident! Jian Ning shouted the code names of more than fifty people in one breath. At that time, when they heard Jian Nings shout, those fifty people took off their original appearances and pretended to be ordinary people, such as beer-bellied old men, bald, rich businessmen, these people who were originally just ordinary passers-by.., after taking off their human skin masks, they instantly became the top figures on the international road. It turned out that today, Jian Ning had long been prepared! She had long since joined forces with the top figures on the various roads, the strongest person on the list of major assassin agents, and a mythical figure of the international mercenary group. All of them had gathered here. There were even a few whose strength was not lower than the top twenty of the international assassin agent list from the Bloody Night Incident! Perhaps one persons strength was weak. However, when these 50 plus people were added together, their strength was not lower than the top 20 of the international agent killer rankings in the bloody night incident, these people were obviously better than the 20 people who dealt with Yun Jian in the bloody night incident! Seeing that everyone stood up and looked like they were eyeing yun Jian with hostility, Jian Ning laughed out loud. She laughed ferociously and looked at Yun Jian before saying, Sha Shen, you didnt expect this, did you? After so many years, I will use the bloody night incident against you again! However, I will not die at your hands like those idiots from the Bloody Night Incident! With more than 50 of us together, against you alone, dont tell me you are still a match for us! As Jian Ning spoke, she laughed again. When Mo Bufan and everyone present heard this, they were so scared that they couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat for Yun Jian. Just as everyone was so scared that they broke out in a cold sweat for Yun Jian, Yun Jian, who should have been so scared that his face would have changed drastically, glanced at Jian Ning with a calm expression. Then, he said in a cold voice without any fear, Huh, is that so? After saying this, Yun Jian paused for a moment. She raised a beautiful red arc and smiled contemptuously: So you want to compete with me who has more experts under them? Sha Shen had been hiding for so many years. Outsiders had no idea how many people she had under her. In other words, outsiders had no idea how many of the top figures in the world were under Sha Shen. Jian Ning also thought that other than snake lizard, tiger leopard, and the others, there were only a few powerful people under Sha Shen. That was why Jian Ning dared to gather such people and planned to deal with Yun Jian together. After all, if Yun Jians subordinates didnt have many connections, then those fifty people would have a very high chance of winning against Yun Jian alone! But what did Yun Jian mean by this? Jian Ning had a bad premonition. However, just as Jian Nings bad premonition fell, Yun Jian, who was standing in front of Jian Ning, smoothed out the red arc in front of everyone in the venue. Then, she stood in front of Mo Bufan, brother Kai, Xu Zhenglong, Wei Jingxuan, the members of the martial arts club, Cai Huiling, Cai Yiliang, and everyone else. As everyone held their breaths, she stared at Jian Ning in shock, her words, which were as cold as the biting winter wind, resounded throughout the entire venue: Tiger leopard, Snake Lizard, Mad Dragon, demoness, green glaze, Diane, raccoon, Fox, ghost flame, Ghostly Flame, duo Ya, Charlotte On my command, everyone.. Kill them all! Chapter 2241 ? Chapter 2241: Chapter 2242, the Master of the world Translator: 549690339 Jian Ning, who had been full of confidence, turned stiff after hearing Yun Jians words. Jian Ning had joined hands with more than 50 big shots in the name of the Emperor Rebel organization. Their strength was naturally top-notch, and each of them occupied a first-class position in the international rankings. However, there were very few people who could be considered as top-ranked figures in the international rankings. As for the people that Yun Jian was shouting about, other than duo YA and Charlotte, the rest were all the strongest top-ranked figures in the international rankings! Especially tiger leopard, Snake Lizard, mad dragon, green glaze, Diane, Ghost Flame, and refined ghost. Almost every single one of them was enough to monopolize the entire international rankings. The 50 international figures that Jian Ning was shouting about.., one against five was nothing to be afraid of! These people were no weaker than the top 20 on the international assassin rankings that had dealt with Sha Shen during the bloody night incident! In fact, snake lizard and the others were several times stronger than the top 20 on the international assassin rankings that had dealt with Sha Shen during the bloody night incident! This way, the 50 or so international figures that Jian Ning had allied with Yun Jians subordinates would be able to easily take care of them. At that time, there would also be a Sha Shen who had once become famous in a single battle during the bloody night incident Jian Nings expression changed at lightning speed. At the same time that her expression instantly stiffened, everyone present, including Mo Bufan, brother Kai, and the members of the martial arts club.., as well as Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang who were hiding under the dining table, were suddenly stunned. What Jian Ning had said just now had already caused Mo Bufan and everyone else present to be shocked and terrified. Jian Ning actually had so many subordinates! But what made them even more terrified was Yun Jian also had so many subordinates! And judging from the reactions of the people around them, Yun Jians subordinates were definitely not ordinary people! Putting everything else aside, that demoness Wasnt she the president of Rong Yao Company! Wasnt the president of Rong Yao Company a demoness who only listened to the chairman of Rong Yao Company Since the demoness was also Yun Jians subordinate, then Yun Jians identity should be When the surrounding people thought of this, they were so scared that their bodies trembled slightly. Mo Bufan, brother Kai, as well as the people from the martial arts club, including Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang, were so scared that their faces changed drastically. At that time, under Yun Jians command, Hu Bao, Snake Lizard, Mad Dragon, and the others who had been hiding around the party all walked out from the corners. They all held their weapons in their hands. After hearing Yun Zhis words, Hu Bao and the others walked toward the fifty or so people that Jian Ning had gathered. They looked like they were about to start a massacre. Seeing this, Jian Nings expression changed drastically. However, when Hu Bao and the others were about to arrive in front of the group of subordinates that Jian Ning had gathered, their pale faces suddenly stopped. Jian Nings expression changed from pale and powerless to a cold smile almost at the same time. Haha! God of shamans, do you think that I only have this little trump card that I dare to come personally today? Jian Ning suddenly laughed out loud. Then, she turned her head to look at the cloud paper and put away her sinister smile. Suddenly, she took out a yellow Daoist talisman that looked like it had been drawn by a Taoist priest. Looking at the cloud paper, Jian Ning suddenly stopped laughing. She clicked her tongue and looked at the cloud paper with a regretful expression: Alright, Sha Shen, Im not going to continue acting with you now. Do you know what this talisman is? This talisman contains the spiritual energy of another cultivation world! Have you heard of the Imperial Dragon Continent? Ha, Im sure you havent heard of it either! How could an earthling like you know of the existence of the Imperial Dragon Continent? ! Even if you are a god of destruction, no matter how powerful you are on Earth, you are just an ordinary human! So now, let me use the spiritual power of the Imperial Dragon Continent to send you to hell! As Jian Ning said this, she suddenly laughed sinisterly. As she laughed, she suddenly chanted an incantation at the Yellow Dao talisman. At the moment when everyone was shocked, suspicious, and puzzled, everyone saw the Yellow Dao talisman in Jian Nings hand roll into a huge fireball as if it was a fantasy movie. And the bigger it rolled, the bigger it rolled! Everyone present could feel the fiery heat of the fireball. Seeing this unbelievable scene, everyone present was so shocked that they sucked in a deep breath. Their faces turned pale. This? Is this a sci-fi blockbuster? !When someone heard this, they suddenly exclaimed! Seeing this scene, Jian Nings smile became even more obvious. She had been adopted by her foster father since she was young, and her foster father had come from a place called the Imperial Dragon Continent! That place was the immortal cultivation continent! And this Yellow Dao Talisman was given to her by her foster father. As long as she had it, she wouldnt have to worry about any instant god! This was Jian Nings true trump card. Just as the fireball was getting bigger and bigger, Yun Jian, who was standing in front of Jian Ning, saw this and suddenly curled his lips in disdain. Imperial Dragon Continent? Hearing Yun Jians words, Jian Ning thought Yun Jian was panicking. She laughed sinisterly and continued: Thats right! hahaha! Sha Shen, could it be that youre afraid! But even if youre afraid, its useless. The spiritual power of the Imperial Dragon Continent is enough to destroy you, the strongest person on Earth, in an instant! As she said this, Jian Ning was about to exert her strength. However, yun Jians eyes suddenly darkened. A bright light flashed in Yun Jians eyes. In the next second, Jian Ning suddenly saw the dao talisman that was rolling in a fireball in front of her being extinguished as if a basin of water had been poured over it. Jian Ning was stunned when she saw this scene. Her ferocious smile had yet to disappear. However, before Jian Ning could react to what was happening, Yun Zhi, who was standing in front of her, suddenly walked towards her slowly. In the next second, Yun Zhis words, which were so clear that it spread to the entire area, suddenly rang out. Yun Zhi said to Jian Ning, which caused everyone present to widen their eyes and become tongue-tied: Then Im afraid you dont know that Im the ruler of the Imperial Dragon continent that you speak of. Im the daughter of the strongest aristocratic family of the Imperial Dragon Continent, the witch clan, the Witch God! Chapter 2242 ? Chapter 2242: Chapter 2243 Wizard God, what are you doing here Translator: 549690339 After Yun Jian finished speaking, a strong gust of wind seemed to have instantly turned into sharp blades and swept towards Jian Ning. Yun Jian just stood there and didnt even extend her hand. The sharp blades were like sharp knives, shooting towards Jian Ning. Jian Ning, who was standing where she was, widened her eyes, still thinking about the meaning behind Yun Jians words. The Yellow Dao talisman in her hand, left behind by her foster father from the Imperial Dragon Continent, was instantly turned into nothingness by Yun Jians gaze. Combined with Yun Jians words You you are the ruler of the Imperial Dragon Continent, the sorcerer God? Why havent I heard about this from my foster father! ! ! Jian Ning was so frightened that her face changed drastically, and her pupils constricted. She stared at the cloud tablet in a daze and shouted these words like a roar. However, just as she shouted these words, Jian Ning suddenly felt that the sharp blade that was sweeping over in the mind of the cloud tablet was already heading towards her. That wild wind suddenly turned into a sharp blade, and it actually gave Jian Ning a feeling that if this wild wind attacked her entire body, that force would be like thousands of blades, slicing her into a thousand pieces on the spot, and she would directly die on the spot! And that was indeed the case. Yun Zhi didnt even raise her hand. She only raised her eyes slightly, and she controlled her spiritual power, turning the surrounding air into a gust of wind, turning it into sharp blades, wanting to kill Jian Ning on the spot. She wanted to let Jian Ning die under the spiritual power! After 666 days of soaking in the divine spring, Yun Zhis use of spiritual power on Earth was no longer restricted. This surprised Yun Zhi, but at the same time, she used it skillfully. However, at that moment, the sharp blade that was formed from spiritual power almost penetrated Jian Nings entire body and internal organs, killing her on the spot. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!A protective screen suddenly appeared around Jian Ning, blocking all the attacks that Yun Zhi used a little bit of his will to turn the violent wind into thousands of sharp blades! Jian Ning, who thought that she would die for sure, saw this scene and her expression changed drastically. She exclaimed in her heart, Its my foster father!! At this moment, everyone who saw the scene in front of them had an indescribable amount of shock on their faces. Oh my God! Didnt we agree that tonight was just an ordinary party? How did it end up with so many top international figures Even Sha Shen was present. Whats going on now! How did it turn into a sci-fi movie fantasy world? Is this still earth? Oh My God! Seeing this, the surrounding people were so frightened that they cried out. At this moment, all of them were so frightened by the scene in front of them that their faces turned pale. This was already beyond what an ordinary earthling could withstand! Or it could be said that what happened in front of them was not something an ordinary person could accept at all! However, at this moment, Jian Nings foster father, who had just blocked the tens of thousands of swords that Yun Jian had used to shoot at Jian Nings sharp blades, appeared at the scene. A figure flashed before everyones eyes. In the next second, a middle-aged man in a suit and tie, who looked to be in his forties, appeared in front of everyone. When he saw this middle-aged man, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. After the middle-aged man appeared, he was about to shout at Yun Jian. Jian Ning pointed at Yun Jian and complained to the middle-aged man, Foster Father! She broke your talisman and tried to kill me! Jian Ning didnt take Yun Jians words seriously. However, just as Jian Ning finished speaking, she thought her foster father would vent his anger on her. However, she suddenly saw her adoptive fathers expression change when he saw Yun Zhi. Then, he took two steps towards Yun Zhi and suddenly knelt down towards yun zhi. He was so frightened that his expression changed. In front of everyone, he said loudly in a respectful tone, M-lord sorcerer God! Why are you here? ! Chapter 2243 ? Chapter 2243: Chapter 2244 was littered with corpses as they negotiated the terms Translator: 549690339 They originally thought that when their foster father appeared, he would take revenge for them. Who knew that after his foster father appeared, he would kneel down in front of Yun Jian and speak to Yun Jian in such a respectful tone! Jian Nings eyes widened! Ning, what have you done? ! Kneel down now!Jian Nings foster father quickly realized what Jian Ning had done to Yun Jian. He was so scared that beads of sweat formed on his forehead and he quickly shouted at Jian Ning. Foster father, IJian Ning still wanted to retort. Kneel down!Jian Nings foster father shouted. This shout scared Jian Ning so much that she immediately knelt down to yun jian. Jian Ning was raised by her foster father, and all of her abilities were taught by her foster father. Even the emperor rebel organization only grew up in the past two years with the help of her foster father. It could be said that everything that Jian Ning had now was given to her by her foster father. Therefore, with a shout from her foster father, Jian Ning also knelt down to yun jian in front of everyone. Leader of the Emperor Rebel organization, you actuallywhen the fifty or so people in the distance saw this, they all turned pale with fright. Could it be that the leader of the emperor rebel organization, Zouyue, was Jian Ning going to submit to the Sha God! If that was the case, then wouldnt the people who worked together with the leader of the emperor rebel organization, Zouyue, and swore to kill the Sha God It seems like Ive only been hiding for a few years, and there are more and more people who are restless in this path.Just as the expressions of mad snake and the others changed, Yun Jian spoke before Jian Ning could speak. Once Yun Jians faint words were spoken, the hearts of Mad Snake and the others who were standing in the distance trembled violently. Everyone felt a momentary sense of suffocation. Furthermore, the fifty or so people who wanted to kill Yun Jian together with Jian Ning had a bad premonition. One had to know what kind of person Sha Shen, who was ranked number one on the international spy rankings, was! He was a top international figure who would seek revenge and return favors! Now that even Jian Ning, who had taken the lead at the beginning, had submitted to Sha Shen, then they Looks like Its time to massacre some restless people againYun Zhis words rang out again just as the groups expressions changed after being shocked by Yun Zhis words. In the next breath, Yun Zhis lips, which had previously curled up into a cold smile, suddenly stopped. At this moment, her back was facing mad snakes group of fifty people. The words that determined the fate of the fifty people like mad snake.., in the next second, it spread, making mad snake and the others feel even more hopeless: Snake lizard, tiger leopard, Mad Dragon, kill all these restless people. Leave No one alive! Hearing this, Mad Snake and the others were so scared that their faces changed. They no longer dared to question the authenticity of Yun Jians words. At that time, these people either turned around and rushed to the back door of the evening party, or they were prepared to die and fight with snake lizard and the others with their weapons. At that time, Mo Bufan, brother Kai, Xu Zhenglong, Wei Jingxuan, and the members of the martial arts club, including Cai Huiling and Cai Yiliang, who were hiding in the corner, were so frightened that their faces suddenly changed. For a time, this originally lively evening party turned into a hell on Earth. The people who were originally on Jian Nings side fell one after another, and the corpses that fell covered the entire place. Mo Bufan, Cai Huiling, and the others who were hiding under the table were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat. When the last person fell to the ground, none of the people on Yun Jians side fell. At that time, Yun Jians and Jian Nings adoptive fathers eyes were officially on Yun Jians and said this sentence in front of everyone without any humanity: Now, its your turn. Hearing this, Jian Nings adoptive fathers eyes turned fiercely. When Yun Jian suddenly reached out to take out two butterfly blades and held them in his hands as he walked towards the two people, Jian Nings adoptive father suddenly spoke out and stopped Yun Jian: Wait! Sorcerer God! I have a potion that can allow people from the imperial dragon continent to come to Earth to use their spiritual power without suffering a backlash! I will give this prescription to you! I hope you can let us off! Chapter 2244 ? Chapter 2244: Chapter 2245 was either death or submission Translator: 549690339 Regardless of whether it was the imperial dragon continent, thousands of continents, or the people from the divine continent who came to Earth, they could not use their spiritual power. Otherwise, the result would be that there would be no progress in their cultivation for a hundred years. This was a law that had not changed since ancient times. Until now, according to the rumors, it seemed that no one could find a way to crack it. Of course, Yun Jian was already looking for a way to crack it. After soaking in the divine spring for 666 days, one could use spiritual power as one wished on Earth. There would also be no backlash from not making any progress in one hundred years of cultivation. However, other than Yun Jian and Si Yi, no one else could enter the divine spring. Therefore, it would not work if Lan Su and the others could use spiritual power as they wished on Earth. Even though it was impossible, it did not mean that Yun Jian would give up. She was also looking for a way for people from the mainland to use their spiritual power as they wished on Earth. After all, in some aspects, if her people on Earth could use their spiritual power, but that mysterious mans men could not, then to Yun Jian.., there were many benefits. However, she had never found a way before. Now that Jian Nings foster father stood up and said that he had a potion that could allow people from the imperial dragon continent to come to Earth to use their spiritual power without being backfired, Yun Jian was naturally moved. When he did indeed get the potion from Jian Nings foster father, Yun Jian examined it and confirmed that it was undoubtedly effective. So, Lord sorcerer God, can you let us go? We promise that we will definitely not find trouble with You Again!After Jian Nings foster father handed over the bottle of potion and the secret formula of the potion, he spoke to Yun Jian. After he finished speaking, seeing that Yun Zhi still did not let go, Jian Nings foster father even stretched out his finger and solemnly promised, This secret formula is only known to me. Now that Ive told it to you, you dont have to worry. I will definitely not tell it to anyone else! This secret formula was only known to you in the past?After Yun Zhi heard this, he narrowed his eyes slightly. Yes!Jian Nings foster father nodded heavily, afraid that Yun Jian would not agree to leave with him. Mm.Yun Jian nodded. After a pause, she continued, Get out of my sight immediately. Yes, yes, yes!Jian Nings foster father let out a sigh of relief. Then, he grabbed Jian Ning and rushed out of the venue. At this moment, two people entered the venue. Taking a closer look, wasnt the leader of the blood doll, Di Lin, walking at the front? The leader of the blood doll, Di Lin, was dressed in black. He had been wearing his black one-piece hat all year round, and he was no exception at this moment. His face, which had been fair all year round, was revealed in the black one-piece hat. He was unbelievably handsome. Behind di Lin was the number one expert of the blood doll, Leng Mei. Leng Mei followed di Lin closely and walked towards Yun Zhi. When the two of them arrived in front of Yun Zhi, Leng Mei opened her mouth to speak to Yun Zhi: Sister Jian, I, blood doll, have already wiped out all the remaining forces of the emperor rebel organization. The current emperor rebel organization is just an empty shell. Mm.Yun Zhi nodded after hearing this. She had sent blood doll to wipe out the remaining forces of the emperor rebel organization with ease. At that time, upon hearing that the renegade organization had been wiped out, all the international bigwigs around sucked in a breath of air. One had to know that in the past two years, the renegade organization had developed into an assassin organization that was almost on the same level as the Gu Sha mercenary group and the Dark Soul Organization. And Sha Shen had actually used only one party to develop the renegade organization, which was already not any weaker than the GU sha mercenary group. In just a short night It was destroyed just like that When everyone gasped, everyone saw Yun Zhi, who was standing in front of them, turn her body sideways. At this moment, she turned her eyes to all the international bigwigs and business politicians present. While everyone was still thinking about her strength.., she spoke again: All of you have two choices now. One, die. Two, submit to me! Chapter 2245 ? Chapter 2245: Chapter 2246: God-like, go to Hell Translator: 549690339 Either you die or you submit! Submitting meant completely submitting to the Sha God! Therefore, after hearing Yun Jians words, everyone present was stunned for a second. A second later, everyone made a decision. Unconditional submission! That was to become Yun Jians subordinate! All the international bigwigs in the party venue, when their strength and international influence were added together, would be a powerful force that could not be described with words! Yun Jian had massacred so many top international figures on the spot, and she had also taken in all the international bigwigs under her banner. In that case, there was really no existence in this world that could match her! But even so, these people had unconditionally chosen to submit to Yun Jian! It was precisely because Yun Jian was no other than the number one international spy ranking, Sha Shen! That worlds number one expert, Sha Shen, who could make anyone tremble with fear and was omnipotent! After everyone had chosen to submit, Yun Jian curved her lips and had snake lizard and tiger leopard sign the submission contracts with these international bigwigs one by one. She had come prepared! After everything was settled, Yun Jian was escorted by Qing Yan and the others as she walked towards the entrance of the gala. She had no intention of erasing the memories of Mo Bufan and the others, much less cai huiling and the others. Especially Cai Huiling. She was not worth spending a bottle of three-hour forgetting liquid to erase her memories. Yun Jian walked out of the door. Just as Yun Jian was about to walk out of the door, Mo Bufan and the others caught up. Yun Jian, where are you goingMo Bufan led the others to catch up and asked Yun Jian. As soon as he asked this question, Yun Jian only left a silhouette for Mo Bufan and the others. He said two words that couldnt be any simpler, but were enough to stun mo Bufan and the others. Then, he walked out of the door: To kill. On the Smooth Road of Jiang City. Jian Ning and Jian Nings foster father finally left the downtown area of Jiang City and arrived at the suburbs. Jian Nings foster father then brought Jian Ning to escape to the airport. He wanted to bring Jian Ning back to the Imperial Dragon Continent! As long as they returned to the Imperial Dragon Continent and went to seek refuge with that Lord, there was no need to be afraid of the sorcerer God! Otherwise, according to the sorcerer Gods personality, he would definitely not let them off! At this moment, Jian Ning and Jian Nings foster father had already arrived at the remote and deserted suburbs around them. At this moment, Jian Nings foster father was crazily turning the steering wheel and speeding at high speed. Father, where are we going? !Jian Ning couldnt help but ask when he saw his adoptive father driving the sports car so anxiously. Run! Run as far as possible! We have to run!Jian Nings adoptive fathers forehead dripped with sweat as he focused on driving. However, just as the conversation between the two ended, the sports car that was being accelerated by Jian Nings adoptive fathers spiritual energy and was driving at a speed that was dozens of times faster than an ordinary sports car suddenly stopped, halfway through, the brakes were directly stopped by a powerful spiritual energy. The two peoples expressions changed drastically in fright. This powerful energy Was actually above the sorcerer God! Who Was it! It actually possessed spiritual energy that was far above the sorcerer God! Moreover, such a figure had also come to Earth! Just as the two peoples expressions changed drastically in fright, a tall and handsome man suddenly tore open the space in front of the sports car that the two people were in. He directly descended from midair and slowly descended to the ground. Seeing this man who was so handsome that both gods and men were furious, even Jian Ning couldnt help but take a few more glances at him. On the other hand, Jian Nings foster fathers brows tightened. He sat in the back of the car and cupped his fists at the handsome man who was so handsome that people forgot to breathe, begging for mercy: I dont know how I offended you! I hope you can forgive me! Let Me and my daughter leave this place! Jian Nings foster fathers words caused the man who suddenly descended from the air like a god to frown slightly. In the next second, the handsome man reached out his hand. Just a second before he blasted the sports car and the two people in it into minced meat with his spiritual power.., he left behind a cold and mellow sentence that made people forget to breathe: Youve offended my woman. Go To Hell. Chapter 2246 ? Chapter 2246: Chapter 2247: If Jun Ruo dies, his life and death will follow Translator: 549690339 As soon as the handsome man finished his sentence, the two people in the sports car had not even walked out of the door before the body of the sports car was blasted into blood with his spiritual power! Not even a single bone could be found in the two of them, and they died instantly on the spot! If there were any ordinary people standing here at this moment and seeing this unbelievable scene, they would probably cry out in shock. This was a completely illogical scene! When Yun Jian arrived here, this was what she saw The sports car that was originally sitting in Jian Ning and Jian Nings foster fathers car had been suddenly killed on the spot. The entire car had been twisted into a rope-like shape. Just the thought of someone sitting in the car was enough to make one shudder in fear. What was even more terrifying was that the entire car had been twisted into a rope-like shape and blood was flowing out of it. It looked extremely strange. Before she could come over, Jian Ning and her foster father had already died? Seeing this scene, Yun Zhi narrowed his eyes. Just as Yun Zhi narrowed his eyes and was about to walk over to the deformed sports car to examine the corpses of Jian Ning and her foster father, a familiar mellow male voice sounded from behind her. Xiao Zhi. When this mellow and magnetic male voice sounded, Yun Zhis slightly raised brows instantly calmed down. She knew who had killed Jian Ning and Jian Nings foster father. After the magnetic voice rang out from behind her, Yun Jian was embraced by a familiar arm in less than a second. She felt a warm embrace, relaxed, and handed her back to him. Did you kill them?Yun Jian leaned his back against Si Yis chest and asked softly. At that time, Si Yis hand had not obediently passed through her waist and attached itself to her fair and delicate hands. He gently raised his handsome lips and gave a brief reply: Yes. After hearing this, Yun Jians eyes dimmed and his red arc slightly moved. Yes. I originally wanted to interrogate them to see if they were the mysterious mans subordinates. Yun Jian did not think that Jian Nings foster father was as simple as an ordinary immortal cultivator from the imperial dragon continent. Therefore, Yun Jian didnt kill Jian Ning and her foster father at the party. Yun Jian had never been someone who wouldnt get rid of the root of the problem. Regardless of whether Jian Ning and her foster father truly regretted it or not, the existence of the emperor rebel organization was a foregone conclusion. As the leader of the emperor rebel organization, Jian Ning, as well as her foster father, who founded the Emperor Rebel organization, had to die. That man is indeed a subordinate of the mysterious man,Si Yi replied when Yun Jian spoke in puzzlement. After that, Si Yi paused for a moment before he spoke again: Before he died, he said that he would be able to find the mysterious mans hiding place on Death Island, which leads to thousands of continents. Before Jian Nings foster father died, it was not that he had not struggled. In the process of struggling, he even revealed a huge secret to Si Yi. On an island called Death Island in the Indian Ocean, there was a place that could lead directly to the mysterious mans hiding place. Jian Nings foster father had revealed these words before he died. Si Yi could tell that he wasnt lying. Because when a person who was afraid of death faced the fear of death, in order to survive, even if it was a terrible secret that could never be revealed, it was possible to reveal it. Moreover, Jian Nings foster father wasnt someone who wasnt afraid of death. And this death island was located on an island in the Indian Ocean. The reason why this small island was called Death Island was because this death island was a legendary island. According to the legends, Death Island would only appear on the surface of the Indian Ocean at dawn. The surrounding area of Death Island would be filled with thick smoke, making it look quite beautiful. When the cruise ships saw this, they would be attracted to the shore of Death Island. It was said that when the cruise ships sailed to the shore of Death Island, they would not be able to find their way back. Until death, they would be trapped on death island. This was the origin of the name of Death Island. Of course, this was just a beautiful legend. But later, there were also people who came forward to confirm the existence of Death Island. And as early as twenty years ago, there was an old pirate who was drifting in the Indian Ocean with a group of his pirate brothers. According to his memories, he and his group of Pirate Brothers accidentally entered Death Island. The old pirate did not say what exactly happened on Death Island. The world only knew that he had been to death island, but for some reason, he became the first person to leave Death Island alive. When he was discovered, the old pirate kept shaking his head and repeating, Dead dead all dead Death Island all dead Yes, the old pirate had gone mad. This incident 20 years ago had shocked the entire world. From then on, people had a deeper understanding of death island in the Indian Ocean. Hearing that they could find the mysterious persons hiding place, Yun Zhis eyes narrowed. If Jian Ning and Jian Nings foster father were the mysterious persons subordinates, then it wasnt hard to explain why the emperor rebel organization could deal with the ancient killer mercenary group in every way. Every single detail of her past life, including the Witch Gods difficult times and the times she was targeted after her rebirth. Yun Zhi was never a person who was willing to defend. The mysterious man had been arrogant for so long, and it was time for Yun Zhi to fight back! Are you going to the Death Island?Yun Zhi turned around and asked Si Yi. Yes,he said in a muffled voice. Ill go with you!Yun Zhi said firmly. After that, she took the initiative to hold Si Yis slender hand and said solemnly, If you die, I will follow you to the afterlife. In this life, if you live, I will live with you. If you die, I will die with you, and I will never abandon you Chapter 2247 ? Chapter 2247: Chapter 2248 a junior high school classmate called out to her Translator: 549690339 Between them, there was no solemn and vigorous oath of eternal love, No Sweet Words, promise you a lifetime of Chang an death oath, not even an ordinary couple, you and I love each other, keep the oath of a lifetime. There was only one sentence, if you live, I will live with you, if you die, I will die with you. Live and die with you. Any magnificent declaration of love, is not worth a sentence, if you die, I will die with you more valuable. But in this world, if there is one person can live and die with you, then please cherish, because there is no one in this world more than him, love you. The cloud does not know how to say love, not to say I love youthis simple three words can be said. However, just because he didnt know how to say these sweet words, it didnt mean that Yun Jian didnt love him. Her love for Si Yi was kept in her heart. It wasnt an emotion that could be described with just I love you. It was a love that could throw everything aside and be ready to go to the Netherworld with him at any time. After hearing Yun Jians words, Si Yi was completely stunned. After being stunned, he didnt say anything more. Instead, he hugged her even tighter from behind. He didnt say anything else. In the end, Si Yi decided to head to the death island seven days later. Yun Jian was also prepared to head there with him seven days later. Of course, whether he could find the death island that was shrouded in fog all year round was one thing. But this time, Yun Jian was determined to die and head there with Si Yi. Because of this, Yun Jian even took a year off from university. Because he had the backing of the new start company, Yun Jian took a year off from school. The school also directly agreed. One day, Yun Jian came out of the principals office. When he arrived at the school gate, Mo Bufan and the other members of the martial arts club heard the news and all ran to the school gate to send him off. Yun Jian, although I dont know why you suddenly decided to suspend school, I will always keep the position of the President of the Martial Arts Club for You! Because the position of the president of the martial arts club is only suitable for you! Mo Bufan and the others sent Yun Jian to the school gate. Then, Mo Bufan spoke to Yun Jian solemnly. The position of the martial arts club president can only be held by you! This was the recognition of the martial arts club members towards Yun Jian! If I can come back alive, I must personally hear the news of your martial arts competition winning. Dont let me down.Yun Jian didnt say anything and only left this sentence. This sentence made the martial arts club members who did not know what Yun Jian was going to do even more worried, but at this moment, no one asked. Yun Jian was not simple. At the same time, Yun Jian also had her own world. At that time, the members of the martial arts club only unanimously promised Yun Jian that they would definitely get the first place in this martial arts competition. Under the cheers of the members of the martial arts club, Yun Jian left Jiang City University of electronic technology. There were still seven days before the scheduled date with Si Yi to go to death island. During these seven days, Yun Jian explained everything about the Gu Sha mercenary group and then returned to Longmen City. After returning to Longmen City, Yun Jian first went to the prison. Two years had passed. Duan Li and Duan Yas father, Duan Shi, who had been arrested and imprisoned for domestic violence, was about to be released. Yun Jian came to the prison and applied for the right to visit Duan Shi in prison. At that time, Yun Jian was just about to enter the prison to visit Duan Shi and mention some necessary things to Duan Shi. For example, to ensure that Duan Shi would not cause trouble for Duan Li and Duan ya after he was released from prison. Yun Jian had just gotten permission to enter the prison when she saw a figure outside the police station. She was about to walk past the figure, but she was stopped: Yun Jian! Its You! The person who stopped Yun Jian was none other than one of Yun Jians classmates in Xinjiang Town. His name was Yi Qingqing. Chapter 2248 ? Chapter 2248: Chapter 2249 visit Duan Shi, why is he here Translator: 549690339 Yun Jian did not stay in Xinjiang town for long. Not long after she was reborn in Xinjiang Town, she went to Longmen City. The person who had studied in Xinjiang town for nearly three years was not her, but the original owner. However, for Yi Qingqing, Yun Jian could still find memories of this person in the original owners memory. In her memory, this girl named Yi Qingqing was a very ordinary student in Xinjiang Town. She was also a good student in the teachers impression. She usually listened to the teacher obediently and wore very simple and elegant clothes. She was a typical student with good grades, a model student in the eyes of the teachers parents. However, the current Yi Qingqing was a little different from the obedient model student with good grades in the original owners memory. At that time, Yi Qingqing was wearing a rather foreign-looking outfit. The top of her body was a striped shirt with buttons. Her body was taut, and the bottom of her body was a black short skirt. She looked like a socialite. This was a stark contrast to the obedient girl, Yi Qingqing, who did not even dare to speak loudly in school. Even when her name was called by the teacher in class, she still did not dare to stand up for a long time. People change. No matter how obedient and obedient a person was when they were young, if they encountered some circumstances when they grew up, they would become different. At that time, Yi Qingqing looked more charming and mature compared to the innocent and ignorant Yi Qingqing in junior high school. There was also an indescribable vicissitude. En.When Yun Jian saw Yi Qingqing, his eyes narrowed slightly. She responded to Yi Qingqing indifferently. Seeing this, Yi Qingqing pursed her lips and smiled at Yun Jian. How fated. We actually met here.This smile carried the vicissitudes and desolation of old friends who had met again many years ago after encountering an accident. By the way, Yun Jian, why are you here? Dont you have to go to school?Yi Qingqing changed the topic and asked. Yun Jian was supposed to be in the third year of high school, but he skipped one grade, so he was now in the first year of high school. After Yi Qingqing finished her question, yun jian also replied, I came back for something. She didnt say anything else. After Yi Qingqing heard Yun Jians words, she didnt feel that it was inappropriate. She smiled at Yun Jian and then spoke in detail about herself: I dropped out of high school and did not study. I came to Longmen City to work alone. Later, I met my boyfriend at the place where I worked Yi Qingqings boyfriend treated her very well. During the work period, her boyfriend took care of her for two years. He took care of her every detail. Later, Yi Qingqing was moved, so she agreed to establish a solid relationship with him. However, the good times did not last long. Two days ago, when Yi Qingqing and her boyfriend got off work, they met a few hooligans. Those hooligans saw that Yi Qingqing looked pretty good, so they wanted to rape yi Qingqing in front of Yi Qingqings boyfriend. In the end, Yi Qingqings boyfriend accidentally stabbed one of the hooligans to death, which saved Yi Qingqings innocence. At the mention of this matter, Yi Qingqings eyes were filled with tears. He went to prison for me. The court said that he did not kill on purpose and that it was self-defense, so he had to go to prison for ten years. He went to jail because of me. I will always watch over him. Even if its twenty years, I will wait for him to get out of jail. When Yi Qingqing said this, yun Jian noticed that Yi Qingqing was carrying a lunch box. Without asking, he should know that Yi Qingqing was carrying this lunch box. He was definitely here to deliver food to her boyfriend. After chatting with Yi Qingqing, Yun Jian and Yi Qingqing went to the jail to visit. Yi Qingqing also invited Yun Jian to a nearby milk tea shop for a small gathering after the two of them visited him. Yun Jian agreed. The door of the prison that had closed Duan Shi opened, and Yun Jian walked in from the outside. At that time, Duan Shi looked much more refreshed than before. After not seeing him for two years, Duan Shi, who had stopped drinking, looked a little more human after two years of rehabilitation in the prison. At this time, Yun Jian suddenly entered the door, which gave Duan Shi a big fright. He stared at Yun Jian and exclaimed loudly, You, why are you here! Chapter 2249 ? Chapter 2249: Chapter 2250 The Hooligans came to stop them Translator: 549690339 Have you forgotten? Youre going to be released from prison in a few days. Im here to visit you on behalf of Your Daughter.The cloud paper curved coldly. She walked not far away from Duan Shi and spoke through a glass wall. Hearing that he was going to be released from prison, Duan Shi was stunned. Then, he suddenly burst out laughing. Duan Shi was actually quite serious without the violent aura he had when he first entered prison. Perhaps it was because he didnt drink too much all these years, but the man who used to beat Duan Li and Duan ya up in the past had disappeared without a trace. Duan Shi let out a laugh and sighed before shaking his head. He finally understood the purpose of Yun Jians trip. Hey, if youre here for Duan Li and Duan Ya, then you can go back. Ive already turned over a new leaf. After I get out of prison, I wont interfere with their happy lives now. I wasnt a good father. After two years in prison, Ive already thought through these things. It was my fault at the beginning, to actually do something like domestic violence Actually, when the mothers of the two children were still alive, they were also my darling, My Darling! Duan Shi was handsome, and he was a perfect match for Duan Li and Duan Yas mother. Later, Duan Li and Duan Yas mother left early, and Duan Shi fell from grace, becoming a rich womans sugar daddy. Not only that, he also drank heavily and beat up Duan Li and Duan Ya. However, after staying in prison for two years, Duan Shi finally realized his mistake. He regretted it When he said this, Duan Shi wiped the tears that were about to fall from his eyes. The wrinkles on his face, which was no longer handsome but had an old outline, deepened again. These two years have taught me a lot of principles. After I get out of prison, I wont interfere with their lives anymore. As he said this, Duan Shi suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Yun Zhi. This was the most sincere gratitude from an incompetent father who expressed his repentance to Yun Zhi. Without Yun Zhi and the most appropriate education from the police station, he still had no idea where he was wrong. Thank you! If I can repay your kindness in this lifetime, I will do it even if I have to pay the price of my life! My two children I hope you can treat them well and let them forget about me, an incompetent father, and start a new life! These were the last words Duan Shi said to Yun Jian. After saying this, Yun Jian ended his conversation with Duan Shi. Yun Jian came here to confirm whether Duan Shi would cause trouble for Duan Li and Duan ya after he was released from prison. However, judging from Duan Shis words, he would not cause trouble for Duan Li and Duan ya anymore. Just as he walked out of here, Yun Jian saw Yi Qingqing who had just come out to visit her boyfriend. Yun Jian, here, Here!Yi Qingqing waved at Yun Jian and walked over. She gave Yun Jian a slightly bitter smile and continued, We dont know if well have the chance to meet again in the future. Lets go to a nearby milk tea shop for a gathering. Im actually already very happy! At least when I miss him, I can come and see him! With that, Yi Qingqing took Yun Jian and left the place, walking towards a milk tea shop not far away. Not long after they walked out of the police station, they encountered a place with no people around. Suddenly, a large group of people surrounded them from behind. This large group of people looked like small hooligans, and each of them was holding an iron rod, a wooden rod, and the like. After the leader of the group had surrounded Yi Qingqing and Yun Jian, he walked to the front of Yun Jian and Yi Qingqing with a trembling body. He stood in front of Yi Qingqing with an arrogant expression, waved his iron rod, and said loudly, Hello, Little Girl, you finally gave me the chance to catch you! HMPH! Your boyfriend actually dared to kill our brothers! Now without your boyfriends protection, youre finished! Chapter 2250 ? Chapter 2250: Chapter 2251 was about wanting to go to the Netherworld for company Translator: 549690339 Yi Qingqing was shocked when she suddenly saw the group of hooligans who stopped her. She never expected that not long after she walked out of the police station with the cloud note, the group of hooligans who had stopped her a few days ago and wanted to do something bad to her, one of them who was accidentally killed by her boyfriend, would make a comeback! In fact, the police station had also given the hooligans the most severe warning. They had even been detained for a few days as a warning. However, these hooligans did not hurt anyone. The more they thought about it after they were released from prison, the angrier they became. Today, this group of hooligans with iron rods and sticks found an opportunity to once again catch Yi Qingqing and walk to a corner where no one had passed by. They hurriedly rushed over. You, what do you want to do! This is the police station nearby. If you dare to mess around again, I will Yi Qingqing held her backpack and tried to scare these hoodlums away with her words. But just as she finished speaking, the Hoodlum who had led the group to surround her walked to Yi Qingqing with his iron stick. This hoodlum weighed his iron stick and then tilted his head, he looked at Yi Qingqing with a carefree expression. Not only that, he even held his iron rod and patted Yi Qingqings cheek with it. He had a wretched smile on his face: Yo, thats impressive! What if I Get Scared? ! As he said that, the hooligan who had led the group carried the iron rod back onto his shoulder. The corners of his mouth twitched and he grinned: Im going to F * ck you! Ill F * CK You First! At most, Ill just spend a few days in jail, and even if I die under the peonies, Ill still be a romantic ghost! Brothers, cover her mouth and drag her to a corner. I want to be the first to come! Im going to F * ck this B * Tch to death! How dare she make me spend so much time in jail! F * ck! Brothers, quickly drag this B * tch to a corner and pull her pants down! Oh right, didnt you bring a video camera with you today? ! Shoot! Shoot with all your might! Make her angry! F * ck! This person cursed every single word. As he spoke, he threw the iron rod in his hand onto the ground and pulled his belt left and right, as if he wanted to be the first to humiliate Yi Qingqing. When Yi Qingqing saw this scene, she was scared out of her wits. She desperately winked at Yun Jian, hoping that Yun Jian would quickly escape before these hooligans noticed her and call for help. However, contrary to what Yi Qingqing thought, not only did Yun Jian not escape, but she also lazily walked to the hooligans side and picked up the iron rod that the hooligan had thrown on the ground. The hooligan was busy lowering his head to unbuckle his belt with a wretched look on his face. Yun Jian walked over to pick up the iron rod that was thrown on the ground and smashed it on the hooligans head, causing the hooligan to see stars. F * ck, who is it? Are you looking for death The little hooligan had just finished speaking when he suddenly felt a chill on his neck. It turned out that Yun Jian had pressed the iron rod against his throat and was looking at him with a cold smile. That cold smile caused the little hooligan to tremble in fear. His heart actually trembled for no reason. Just as the little hooligans heart trembled and his expression changed in fear, Yun Jians clear words suddenly sounded with a trace of cruel killing intent. Those indifferent and clear words actually caused this little hooligan.., as well as the people standing beside the hooligan, their faces suddenly trembled in fright: Courting death? Do you know about the major international incident that happened in Jiang City recently?? I dont even care about those international bigwigs at the party held in the name of Rong Yao Company. How Dare You Block MY WAY? Do you want to accompany them to the Netherworld? Chapter 2251 ? Chapter 2251: Chapter 2252 was not about the hair, but the head Translator: 549690339 The party held in the name of Rong Yao Company had caused a sensation all over the world. It was said that at the party venue, a young girl faced off against a large international assassin organization, the rebel Emperor Organization, and the leader of the rebel Emperor Organization, who had gathered a total of 50 top international bigwigs, furthermore, she killed those 50 top international bigwigs without any fear, and at the same time, destroyed the rebel emperor organization. As for who this young lady was, the underworld did not reveal the slightest bit of information. However, after the emperor defying organization and those 50 or so famous international bigwigs were killed on the spot, this mysterious young lady was completely known by everyone. The group of hooligans in front of them had naturally heard of this young ladys deeds. At that time, when they heard Yun Jians words, the leader of the Hooligans was stunned. You, who are you? !The hooligan who had pulled his belt and wanted to play dirty with Yi Qingqing glared at Yun Jian and asked loudly. Yun Jian ignored the hooliganswords. At that time, she had already put on a genuine leather glove that was invulnerable to knives and spears. Her eyes twitched slightly. When she saw Yun Jian suddenly put on a genuine leather glove that was taken out of nowhere, the hooligan was stunned. Then, he swallowed his saliva and asked, What Do you want to do? ! Just as the hooligan who took the lead had finished speaking, Yun Zhi had already put the genuine leather glove into her hand. Her eyes reflected a sharp luster. In the next second, when the group of hooligans opened their mouths wide to form an exaggerated O, Yun Zhis hands shook and her figure flashed, her hand speed was so fast that the group of hooligans could only feel that Yun Jian was holding an object that had refracted a sharp light. When the group of hooligans reacted, Yun Jian, who was holding an object that refracted a sharp light, had already flashed past them. Her speed was so fast that she was almost as fast as the wind. By the time the group of hooligans reacted, Yun Jian had already flashed in front of them. Her back was facing the group of hooligans who wanted to commit adultery against Yi Qingqing, and her ponytail, which was tied up high, was full of energy, her tight leather clothes and pants perfectly outlined her perfect figure. However, the attention of the hooligans was not here at this moment. It was.. The Yun Zhi Ren was placed on her hands, which were at the seams of her pants, and she was holding two shiny butterfly knives! Where where is your hair? Where did your hair go? At this moment, a hooligan who was standing on the side suddenly saw his brothers. Their hair, which had been dyed in all kinds of colors and had been shaved into different styles, had all been shaved bald! Therefore, this hooligan cried out in shock. Second straight, your, your hair is gone too!At this moment, a hooligan next to him pointed at the hooligan who had first been discovered and cried out in shock. This cry of alarm made everyone panic. The hooligans quickly discovered that their hair had been shaved bald by Yun Jian with the two butterfly knives that were so fast that their appearances could not be seen clearly! Yun Jians knife skills just now were actually so fast The hooligans who realized this were scared half to death. Imagine if Yun Jian had not cut their hair just now, but had cut their heads a little lower! Go, go, go, Go!The hooligan who had taken the lead just now was so scared that his face turned green. He covered his head and did not even care about the belt that he had untied. He rushed into the distance first. However, after just two steps, his pants were untied, and his pants slid down to the area below his knees. After his pants slid down to the area below his knees, the gangster only wore a pair of mens underwear in the middle of winter. His feet tripped over his pants, and the gangster who had initially said that he wanted to deal with Yi Qingqing fell to the ground. However, he was so scared that he didnt even care about the pain. He stood up and continued to run forward with all his might. His appearance was no different from eating dog shit. At that time, the other hooligans followed the hooligans who had taken the lead from the beginning. Just a second before the group of hooligans left the scene, they could even hear Yun Jians cold and chilling voice from behind: Dont let me see you again. Next time, it wont be your hair, but your heads. Chapter 2252 ? Chapter 2252: Chapter 2253 had been gone for three days, and it was very big and soft Translator: 549690339 After Yun Jian finished speaking, the group of hooligans had been scared out of their wits. Yun Jian took the opportunity to put away the butterfly knife and did not say anything more. When Yi Qingqing saw this, she could not help but sigh. However, because of the incident when Yun Jian had dealt with Lin Mengyu in Xinjiang Town, Yi Qingqing was not too surprised by Yun Jians skills. However, Yi Qingqing was deeply grateful to Yun Jian. After the two of them went to a nearby milk tea shop for a short gathering, Yun Jian went home and briefly packed his luggage. He had arranged to meet Si Yi in seven days, but before that, Yun Jian had to go somewhere. Little Jian, are you going on a long trip again?Qin Yirou asked when she saw Yun Jian walking out of the house with her backpack on her back. Yes, Mom.Yun Jian nodded. She didnt say anything else. If Qin Yirou knew that her trip was extremely dangerous, she would definitely be worried. It was better for her not to say anything. Then pay attention to your safety!After Qin Yirou found out Yun Jians identity, she didnt restrain Yun Jians actions. After hearing Yun Jians words, she said something and didnt say anything else. Okay!Yun Jian nodded and left home. After leaving home, Yun Jian went straight to the airport and headed to country s. Before going out to sea to search for death island aimlessly, she still had one very important thing to do. That was to find the only old pirate who had been to death island back then and confront him face to face. At this moment, on the God continent. Gu Nianzhi had followed Linong to the continent of gods for a few days. The continent of gods was very big. She had wandered around the continent of gods for three days, but she still hadnt met a single person on the continent of gods. At this moment, Gu Nianzhi reached out to wipe the sweat off her forehead. She walked around and asked Linong with a frown, Why havent you seen a single person on the continent of gods after walking for so long? Are you taking me on a Detour? The gods of the God continent rarely go out,Linong said with a straight face. If desolate Yan was here, she would probably roll her eyes at Linong for a few days. The gods of the God continent loved to gather together and compete with each other in strength, so they often went out. Linong had indeed deliberately brought Gu Nian to a less crowded place. Really? Then Wheres Your Home? Hurry up and take me to your place to rest!Gu Nianzhi was about to throw up. At first, she had let Li Nong Touch her butt and eat a lot of tofu in order to come to the continent of gods. Now, Gu Nianzhi regretted just thinking about it. She had thought that there was something fun and delicious to eat on the continent of gods, but in the end Hey, why dont you send me back? I dont want to stay on the continent of gods anymore. Its not fun here. Id rather stay with green glaze! Gu Nianzhi held a weed in her hand that she had pulled out of nowhere. She pouted and swung the weed in her hand as she walked, as if she would collapse to the ground at any moment. Li Nong had said that they couldnt fly on the continent of gods, or there would be serious consequences. Gu Nianzhi had followed Li Nong for three days and three nights, but had never made it out of this godforsaken place. At that moment, the two of them were walking in an endless forest. Gu Nianzhi swayed left and right as she walked forward, sighing at the same time. However, just as Gu Nianzhi was aimlessly walking forward with her head lowered, waving the weed in her hand and pouting her lips lazily, she bumped into Li Nong, who had suddenly stopped in front of her. Gu Nianzhi pounced forward fiercely. Li Nong looked like he was completely unprepared to defend himself. So Gu Nianzhi pounced on him and threw him to the ground. At that moment, Li Nong had turned around and fallen to the ground. Gu Nianzhi hadnt noticed that Li Nong had curled up when he had fallen. Ouch!Gu Nianzhi cried out in pain as she fell to the ground. When Gu Nianzhi finally reacted, she suddenly realized in horror that his hand was actually grabbing onto her It looked like he had done it on purpose Chapter 2253 ? Chapter 2253: Chapter 2254 arrived in S country to look for the old pirate Translator: 549690339 Ah!When Gu Nian came to her senses, she suddenly screamed and stood up. She covered her chest tightly and glared at Linong with bulging eyes. She barked at Linong with her teeth bared: you did it on purpose! Its not that theres no one here, you did it on purpose! I want to go back to Earth! Gu Nianzhi was speechless. She should have known that a normal person would ask to touch her butt before bringing her to the continent of gods! Gu Nianzhi instantly realized that this Li Nong He probably wanted to take advantage of her! He was the kind of person who liked to take advantage of girls! A pervert! Unexpectedly, Li Nong stood up calmly. His serious face did not change in the slightest. He casually put his hand into his pocket, he did not show any signs of panic or fear after Gu Nianzhi had discovered his intentions. He only turned his handsome face towards Gu Nianzhi and suddenly said, This is my first time bringing a girl back to the mainland of gods, so you cant leave. I like you, so you cant leave. On the other side, Yun Jian had already arrived in country s. S country was a developing country. Its urban infrastructure was poor, and the facilities of three-star hotels were old. S countrys economy was mainly agricultural. Its most important export product was Ceylon Black Tea. It was also one of the three largest tea-producing countries in the world, so its domestic economy was deeply affected by the situation of tea production. Of course, there were some people in s country who depended on going out to sea to fish for a living. Country S was a country in the Indian Ocean, and the only old pirate who had been to death island was from country s. The old pirate was now living in a mental hospital. Because he had been greatly stimulated, he had become crazy. There were many people who liked to take risks in the world. They went to the legendary Death Island from country S, but most of them came back empty-handed. Generally, those who loved adventure and wanted to explore the death island would come to this neurotic hospital to ask the old pirate about the death island. Even if no one got information about the other death islands from the old pirate, there were still people who loved adventure who came to this neurotic hospital to visit the old pirate and communicate with the old pirate, they tried to get more information about the death island from the old pirate. After Yun Jian got out of the taxi, she simply carried a decent backpack and came to this neurotic hospital. She slightly raised her eyes and a dark light flashed in her eyes. The next second, she lifted her feet and walked into this neurotic hospital. This neurotic hospital was indeed big, but there were many people who came to visit the old pirate every day. Therefore, Yun Jian quickly followed the direction of the crowd and came to this neurotic hospital, the old pirates ward. As expected, the old pirates ward was filled with people. Even though twenty years had passed, the old pirate was already a little old man with white hair and a white beard. Many people who loved adventure and excitement also insisted on coming here every day, trying to get information about the mysterious island of death from the old pirate. As soon as Yun Jian entered the door, he saw a little old man with white hair and a long beard. His eyes were dull as he sat on the bed in a daze. His entire person seemed to have received some kind of stimulation, like the appearance of a chicken pecking at rice, his body trembled. He looked like he was in a state of epilepsy. The old pirates full name was Horace Landau. Horace was short for the old pirate. At this moment, Horace was surrounded by people. At that time, he was half-kneeling in front of Horace. The person who was greeting Horace was a blonde woman in her twenties. The blonde woman was greeting Horace with fluent s language. She planned to get closer to Horace and then get more information from Horace. Chapter 2254 ? Chapter 2254: Chapter 2255: How to see through and play the fool Translator: 549690339 Water I want water, water thats the same as milkat this moment, Horaces body was trembling as he spoke these words that were not properly pronounced. When the blonde woman who was half-kneeling in front of Horace heard this, she gave her companions a look. When the blonde womans little friends saw this, they hurriedly handed the water to the blonde woman and the blonde woman handed it to Horace. Here! This is water. Be careful, its Hot! Old Man, please drink it slowly!After the blonde woman handed the water to Horace, she even reached out her hand to Pat Horaces back. The blonde woman was not the only one in the group. There were many people standing beside them. Some of them took fruits, and some of them gave all kinds of delicious gifts to the old pirate Horace, saying all kinds of flattering words. Everyones goal was very simple and clear. It was to win the trust of the Crazy Old Pirate Horace and get all the information about the death island from Horace! After getting the water, Horace stared blankly at a certain spot on the floor. After taking the water from the blonde woman, he did not even look at it before sending it into his mouth with a trembling brain bone. The way he drank the water was no different from a baby who was eating for the first time. Elder, please drink slowly! You might choke!The blonde woman reached out and patted Horaces back, as if she was Horaces biological granddaughter. She spoke to Horace with caring words. Eva, are you done? Hurry up and get up! Its our turn!Another group of people standing by the side urged Horace when they saw the blonde woman holding the seat and talking to him for so long. Eva must be the name of this blonde woman who was in her twenties. Evas name matched the blonde womans appearance quite a bit. From the profile of the blonde woman, the cloud notes could tell that the blonde woman looked like a Barbie doll in a toy. She was relatively young. There were many people who wanted to build a good relationship with Horace and force him to tell them the information about the island of death. Many people came here every day to provide Horace with good food and drinks, trying to get Horace to tell them about the secret of the island of death after he had gained the trust of the Crazy Horace. Like the blonde woman named Eva and the group of people next to Eva, they all came for this purpose. What are you rushing me for? Now!Eva turned to look at the person who was rushing her and immediately shouted in a low voice, which was the opposite of Horaces gentle voice. After that, she turned around and used her cute face to look at Horace again. Old Man, is there anything else you need? Eva wanted to establish a good relationship with Horace so that Horace would reveal all the secrets of the Death Island. However, just as Eva smiled and said this to Horace, she suddenly saw a beautiful z country girl walk in from the main door. She was so beautiful that it was hard to look away. After she stepped in, she walked straight to Horace, she looked at Horace coldly and said directly to him, Youve been pretending to be crazy for twenty years. Even the mental hospital admitted that youre really crazy. Mr. Horace, good job! The person who came was none other than Yun Jian! As soon as Yun Jians words rang out, everyone around was stunned. Especially Eva, who had been flattering Horace. Evas expression froze. After she was stunned, she immediately realized what Yun Jian had said. Moreover, the cloud note had said these words after she fawned over Horace. Was it trying to make all her previous efforts go to waste? Eva gritted her teeth at the cloud note and said angrily, Who are you? What right do you have to say that old man Horace is pretending to be crazy and acting dumb? Dont you know that the world-class medical experts who have won international awards have already concluded that old man Horace is not pretending to be crazy? Little Girl, you are still young. Go aside and dont hinder me! Eva sized up the cloud note with her hateful eyes before turning to look at Horace. What kind of person was this! He actually said that Horace was pretending to be crazy and acting dumb! Could a person pretend to be crazy and act dumb for more than 20 years? He must be dumb! Eva had just turned her head to look at Horace when she suddenly saw that the originally dull-looking Horace was stunned after hearing the words of the cloud note. Then, in front of everyone, the originally foolish Horace suddenly stopped trembling and his body did not even tremble. In front of everyone, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the cloud note. In front of everyone, he said in a shocked tone, After coming back from the Death Island, I pretended to be crazy and acted dumb for twenty years. No one has ever seen through me. Even the world-class doctors in the world have already determined that I am crazy. Little girl, how did you find out? Chapter 2255 ? Chapter 2255: Chapter 2256 the old pirates past Translator: 549690339 Horace looked at the cloud tablet with a shocked gaze, and a hint of surprise flashed across his eyes. Horace, who had been extremely foolish, now had the same expression, face, and expression as a normal person. This change caused the blonde woman Eva, who had thought that the cloud tablet was talking nonsense, to have a sudden change in expression. Everyone in the ward of the mental hospital, including the members of Evas team, as well as the group of people who had urged Eva, were all shocked! Mr. Horace was really as Yun Jian had said He wasnt really crazy, but was pretending to be crazy! ? It must be known that countless international medical experts, who were known as world-class doctors, had diagnosed Horace and concluded that he was really crazy after returning from the island of death. Those international medical experts and world-class doctors had already confirmed that Horace was truly mad. From then on, no one doubted that Horace was faking it. Everyone treated Horace as a madman and tried to deceive him, trying to get information about the island of death from Horace. Until today, when Yun Jian pointed out this point in public. Pointing out that even international medical experts and doctors could not see that Horace was faking it, everyone present was completely in an uproar. Not only that, even Horace himself was shocked. He had pretended to be crazy for 20 years. He had thought that no one would see through him in his lifetime, but he had never expected that this young girl who had just entered the school and looked like she had just turned 18 years old would see through him at a glance! The surrounding people widened their eyes in shock. They did not accept this reversal of events for a moment. At that time, the cloud tablets cold arc was slightly curved. She looked sideways at Horace. Under the gaze of Horace and everyone else, she replied to Horace with simple yet arrogant words: There is a clear difference between your gaze and that of a truly deranged person. You can tell at a glance that you are faking it. As for the group of people in the world who claim to be world-class doctors, they are arrogant and pedantic. Naturally, they wont be able to recognize that you are faking it. After saying that, the cloud advisor walked up to Horace and sat down on a bench beside Horaces bed. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Horace Lazily. At the same time, he said, So, its time for you to say something about the island of death. After the cloud advisor finished speaking, even Eva, who had just insulted the cloud advisor, shut her mouth and listened quietly to Horaces reply. Without a doubt, this group of people, including Eva, were people who loved to take risks. And a terrifying place like the island of death, just listening to it made people feel terrified. But it was such a place that this group of people who loved to take risks wanted to explore even more. Therefore, when the cloud note asked this question, the surrounding people pricked up their ears to listen. Hey!After being asked by the cloud note, Horace first sighed deeply. Then, under everyones gaze, Horace shook his head and slowly said, On Death Island Its extremely dangerous. Back then, I almost died here along with my old friends. Later, I risked my life to escape from Death Island and pretended to be crazy so that those who loved to take risks internationally would not go to Death Island and lose their lives in vain ! ! So listen to my advice Dont go to Death Island! That was why the old pirate Horace had pretended to be crazy for more than 20 years. He didnt want those adventurers to go to Death Island and lose their lives for nothing. Everyone in the room sighed deeply. However, just as everyone took a deep breath and was hesitating whether they should ask the old pirate Horace for information about Death Island, a clear and pleasant female voice spoke to Horace and everyone else, she spoke to Horace once again: So you plan to let your old friends die on the Death Island in vain, and you dont want to recall the past and look for an opportunity to avenge them? Chapter 2256 ?Chapter 2256: Chapter 2257, the name of the god of death, I swear to you Translator: 549690339 As soon as the words left the cloud note, Eva and everyone in the room were stunned. What revenge? Could it be that when Mr. Horace and Mr. Horaces friends entered the island of death unintentionally, Mr. Horaces friends died on the island of death was it man-made? Eva was the first to react. She was stunned and shocked. As soon as she said this, Eva suddenly felt that something was wrong. Thats not right. Since Mr. Horace pretended to be crazy for 20 years, then the incident on Death Island should have never been mentioned to anyone. How did you know? !! And you said that Mr. Horaces old friends died on Death Island because of man? and revenge? Dont tell me you also know what happened to Mr. Horace and his old friends on Death Island? Compared to the angry tone when she did not trust cloud note at first, Evas tone when she spoke to cloud note had a clear change. However, under all these circumstances that did not make sense, Eva still questioned cloud note. Could it be that cloud note also knew what happened to Horace and his old friends on Death Island? If she was so powerful, she could have just gone to death island by herself. Why would she ask Horace? Just as Eva thought that the words of the cloud note were nonsense, she suddenly saw Horaces expression change again. Then, she saw Horaces expression sink. He looked at the cloud note and said in shock again, Ive never mentioned this to anyone. How did you know that my old friends died at the hands of living people? ! Horaces shock was witnessed by everyone present. Eva and the people standing beside Eva were all stunned for a moment. Could it be that this little girl was right! ? You dont need to know how I found out. You just need to tell me if you want to take revenge. Under the shocked and shocked expressions of the people around her, the Red Arc on the cloud tablet was pursed. She asked Horace this question calmly. After saying this, Horace nodded without any hesitation. Of course I want to! As he said this, Horace seemed to recall something that made people gnash their teeth. He clenched his fists tightly, so angry that all the cells in his body were trembling and boiling. Seeing this scene, the people around them became even more suspicious. How did this little girl, who was about eighteen years old, find out about everything that happened on Horaces Death Island back then? ! But before anyone could think further, the red arc of the cloud scroll was drawn, and she spoke again: Then tell me how to go to Death Island. As a thank you, I will avenge you. Her cloud scroll had never been a good person, and her goal was very simple. It was no different from the group of people around her. She just wanted to find out how to go to Death Island. However, people were all mutual. Most of the time, if you went to beg someone, even if you gave them a hundred grand gifts, it would be better to grab their heart. It would be easier and more effective to find the right medicine. Reality proved that the cloud note was right. Horace was really moved. You can really avenge me! ? It had been twenty years. It had already been twenty years. He still could not forget what had happened on Death Island! However, he had no choice but to force himself to forget the series of events that had happened on Death Island. It was not because Horace did not want revenge, but because he did not have the strength! Just as Horace finished speaking, the Red Arc of the cloud was slightly raised. She suddenly spoke solemnly to Horace in front of everyone present and said something that shocked everyone present: I solemnly swear in the name of the hand of deathin the medical world that as long as you tell me the whereabouts of Death Island, I will definitely avenge you! Chapter 2257 ? Chapter 2257: Chapter 2258: seeking the help of special agents and assassins Translator: 549690339 Although Yun Jian was not a good person, she had never made a slip of the tongue when she solemnly promised someone. You are the hand of death! ?Just as Yun Jian finished speaking, Eva and the group of people standing next to Eva were so frightened that their faces changed drastically. Then, they cried out in surprise. The hand of death in the medical world no wonder! No wonder you could tell that I was pretending to be crazy with just one look. So you are the hand of death in the medical world! The legendary hand of death that can even save the dead, the hand of the Living Dead! Horace was so frightened that his face changed drastically after hearing Yun Jians words. He looked at Yun Jian in disbelief. His pupils contracted, and his back was straight. He was shocked. So this little sister who looks like she just came of age is actually the internationally renowned hand of death! Oh My God, Whats wrong with this world? Is It a fantasy? A 20-something-year-old foreigner with chestnut-colored short hair who was on Evas team grabbed his hair and scratched it. He looked at Yun Jian in shock and cried out loud. This 20-something-year-old foreigner with short chestnut-colored hair was on Evas team. His name was Jie Wei. Jie Weis appearance was considered very handsome in the eyes of foreigners. When Jie Wei heard Yun Jians words, he was so scared that his face changed. He had the illusion that he did not believe Yun Jians words at all. Yun Jian was only eighteen years old. Her appearance was extremely tender and she was more beautiful than any young girl. Such a beautiful girl would only make people think that she was a university student, an ordinary girl full of youth and vitality. But who could tell them that she was actually the most powerful woman in the medical world who was internationally famous and was known as the hand of death. She could save peoples lives from the hand of death! Whether it was in the medical world or in the underworld, everyone knew about her! And such an existence was actually just a young girl? But even so, no one present did not believe what Yun Jian said. After everyone reacted, Horace took the lead to speak calmly to Yun Jian: I, believe you! Ill tell you how to go to Death Island! Twenty years ago, Horace was a pirate who was sailing on the sea with his old friends. Once, they accidentally found a drifting bottle on the sea. The drifting bottle was very strange. There was not only a small note in it, but also a sky-blue necklace. The sky-blue Necklace was very beautiful. It was so beautiful that it could make people forget to breathe. It was also very strange. On the small note, there was only a simple sentence: Hold the necklace in your hand, take a cruise ship, and enter Death Island. That necklace is the key to leading us into Death Island. Although it is very magical, as long as you can find that necklace and go out to sea, you can be led by the necklace and take you to Death Island. As Horace said this, he frowned slightly. As if he was recalling a terrifying incident, he grabbed his head. You know where the necklace is.The cloud memo did not use a question to ask this question, but used an affirmative sentence. After hearing the cloud memo, Horaces brows furrowed slightly. The next second, Horace let go of his tightly furrowed brows. He smoothed his furrowed brows and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he continued: Yes, its in the Paris Museum in Country F. if you want to go to the island of death, you have to get it At this point, Horace Thought for two seconds and suggested to everyone, With your abilities, you shouldnt be able to take out the sky-blue necklace from the Paris Museum in F country. The Paris Museum in F country is heavily guarded. Its even more difficult for ordinary people to steal the necklace. Perhaps you can use your computer to access the page of an international agent killer website, and offer a reward on the page of that International Agent Killer website to request the help of an international agent killer Chapter 2258 ? Chapter 2258: Chapter 2259 first-class thief, did he really dare Translator: 549690339 Horace was an ordinary person, putting himself in the shoes of Yun Jian, Eva, Jie Wei, and the others. The sky-blue necklace was now stored in the Paris Museum in F country as a valuable antique, and became one of the antiques that the Paris museum in F country cared about. There were many people who entered the Paris Museum in F country every day to look at the collection in the museum, but to take out the sky-blue necklace from the Paris Museum in F country, there was probably only one way to do it, and that was to steal! Stealing was not a good thing, but sometimes it was necessary, just like this time. Because the sky-blue necklace was the only way that the old pirate Horace knew to lead everyone to the island of death. Of course, Horace knew that the cloud tablet was the hand of the Grim Reaper in the medical world, but he thought that the cloud tablet was not strong. After all, as a doctor, saving lives was his main job, and a mission like stealing the sky-blue necklace was definitely impossible for the cloud tablet. As an international figure, if you had a need and wanted to assassinate or obtain something, you could log in to the International Agent Killer website on your computer. On this Agent Killer website, the employer could issue a mission, and after the employer issued the mission, there would be an agent killer who saw the mission and accepted it. Under normal circumstances, as long as the employer paid the price, there would be an agent killer with a higher completion rate who would accept the mission. Therefore, if they needed to obtain something, their family was rich, but they did not have the ability, as long as they logged into the agent killer website, they would be able to achieve their goal. Are we asking the international agent killer to help us steal that sky-blue necklace? Why dont we directly hire the international thief organization to help us steal the thing we want! Standing beside Eva, Jie Wei stroked his natural chestnut-colored short hair and suggested. The international thief organization? is that the internationally famous Fox Hunter organization? We dont know the way to the Fox Hunter organization! How are we going to find the thief God of the Fox Hunter Organization?Someone frowned and asked. Dont worry! I know them! Leave this to me!Jie Wei was waiting for the person next to him to ask this question. After he heard it, he stroked his short hair and raised his head. Jie Wei was only in his twenties. He was a young man, regardless of his country. It was not strange for him to be a little Zhang Yang. The cloud tablet did not stop him. Everyone agreed with him. However, they saw that Jie Wei took out his phone and made a call. The moment the call was connected, Jie Wei could not help but speak up, Its me! Im Jie Wei! Hey Brother, does your Fox Hunter organization still have a godly thief who can accept a quest to steal a sky blue necklace from the Paris Museum in F Country? After that, Jie Wei raised his head and waved at the crowd. At that time, the person on the other end of the phone seemed to have said something to Jie Wei. Huh? Someone has already hired your Fox Hunter Organizations godly thief to steal that necklace! ? The next second, Jie Weis expression changed drastically as he said. Ten seconds later, Jie Wei hung up the phone and said to the crowd with a dejected expression, Someone has already hired a level one godly thief from Fox Hunter organization to steal that sky-blue necklace. If we want to get that necklace, we have to hire the top ten secret agent assassins on the International Secret Agent Killer List to have a chance to compete with them!! But the top ten secret agent assassins on the International Secret Agent Killer List How can they be hired so easily? I think this sky-blue necklace Eh, we cant get it Hearing Jie Weis words, everyone present was depressed. The top 10 Assassins on the international assassin list were not so easy to hire! They originally thought that they could hire a high-level assassin, but now someone actually hired a level one godly thief from Fox Hunter organization to steal that necklace! This meant that they had no chance! Just as everyone was about to give up on the sky-blue necklace and find another way to go to the death island A cold and calm female voice of nature suddenly sounded. When the voice reached everyones ears, it immediately stirred up the emotions of everyone present, causing them to widen their eyes in fear. They were stunned on the spot: A mere level one godly thief from Fox Hunter organization wants to compete with me for the necklace? Does he dare? ! Chapter 2259 ? Chapter 2259: Chapter 2260 unless that person was a dead man Translator: 549690339 The Fox Hunter organization was an international thief organization. It was different from large-scale assassin organizations like the ancient massacre mercenary group and the Dark Soul Organization. The Fox Hunter organization only accepted theft missions. Moreover, the success rate of the theft missions that were taken over by the Fox Hunter organization was 90% ! This was a very shocking success rate. With such high success rates, it could even be compared to the top 10 Secret Agent Assassins on the international list of Secret Agent Assassins! Of course, the Fox Hunter organization was only good at stealing. As for protection and assassination missions, the god thieves of the Fox Hunter organization would not accept them. And the God Thieves in the Fox Hunter organization were also divided into levels. The Fox Hunter organization divided the god thieves into six levels: level one, level two, level three, level four, level five, and level six. Level One godly thieves were the strongest godly thieves in the fox hunter organization. The Fox Hunter organization only had a total of ten people who were listed as the strongest level one godly thieves in the organization. Back then, Peter was a level one godly thief in the Fox Hunter organization. That was why a talent like Peter had signed a ten-year contract with the Fox Hunter organization. The time limit was not up yet, and Ruoyun Jian did not show up, the Fox Hunter organization would definitely not agree to release him. Now that Peter had left the Fox Hunter organization, the number of Level One godly thieves of the fox hunter organization had increased to nine. Although there were only nine level one godly thieves of the fox hunter organization, each of these nine people was a world-class godly thief. The level of stealing was so fast that it could not be described with words. According to the rumors, if a level one godly thief of the Fox Hunter organization showed up, they would only have the possibility of competing with them unless they hired the top ten International Spy Killers. Note that there was only this possibility of competing with him! After all, the Level One godly thief of the Fox Hunter organization was specialized in this line of work! His stealing ability might even be no match for the top ten assassins on the international list of assassin agents! Unless it was the number one assassin on the international list, Sha Shen! However, how was that possible? Therefore, when Yun Jian said those words, everyone present was stunned. It could be imagined. A mere fox hunter organization Level One godly thief? A Level One godly thief of the Fox Hunter organization! That is someone who needs to be ranked in the top ten of the international assassin list to be able to match up to!! Although you are the hand of death, you are only a doctor. Dont tell me you still have the ability to fight against a level one godly thief of the Fox Hunter organization! ? The one who spoke was Jie Wei. Jie Wei knew Fox Hunter Organizations godly thief and was proud of it. After hearing Yun Jians words, he felt a little unhappy. Even if she was the hand of death, no matter how powerful she was, she was still just a person holding a scalpel? Could she be powerful enough to fight against Fox Hunter organizations Level One godly thief? Jie Wei is right. Although you are the hand of death, you dont have the ability to fight against Fox Hunter organizations Level One godly thief! If we cant get the top ten assassins of the international assassin organization to help us, we wont be able to get this sky-blue Necklace! If we were to fight against the Godly Thief of Fox Hunter organization, the Level One godly thief of Fox Hunter organization would steal the sky-blue necklace from the Paris Museum in F country. We might not even be able to enter the Paris Museum in F Country! After hearing Jieweis words, Eva also stood up and said something. As she said this, Eva also unanimously expressed her disapproval of the cloud note. Hearing this, the old pirate Horace shook his head. This plan would definitely not work. The old pirate Horace was just about to persuade the cloud note to give up on going to the island of death when he suddenly saw the cloud note lift up the long and wide hem of its clothes. Without even looking, it coldly took out an M1911 pistol from its waist, her other hand took out a few bullets out of nowhere and skillfully loaded the bullets into the gun case in front of everyone. In just three seconds, Yun Jian skillfully completed this series of actions. Then, she pointed the muzzle of the pistol at Jie Wei. Under everyones shocked expressions, she curled her lips and said indifferently, Doctors can also kill people. Since I have taken a fancy to that necklace, no one in this world can get it before me, unless that person. IS DEAD! Chapter 2260 ? Chapter 2260: Chapter 2261 came from Jie Wei, a provocation from the crowd Translator: 549690339 This Gun was definitely a real gun! Moreover, the speed at which Yun Jian loaded the bullets into the magazine of the pistol could only be described with one word: fast. When Yun Jian loaded the bullets into the magazine of the pistol, she did not even lower her head to look at it. That skillful action was as if she was used to guns. It was as if She was supposed to live in a world where guns and knives would see blood! She would accompany guns and knives all year round! The way she loaded the bullets and magazines so quickly was something that Jie Wei, Eva, and the others had never seen before. Jie Wei and Eva were not ordinary people either. Eva was the eldest daughter of an arms family. As for Jie Wei and the group of people standing around him, their identities were naturally not ordinary. Even so, everyone present was still shocked by Yun Zhis actions just now. Jie Wei suddenly trembled, his face twitching in fear. Eva fiercely swallowed a mouthful of saliva. After she reacted, she forcefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva and waved her hand at yun zhi, Put, put down the gun We believe you! The cloud papers eyes flashed. She did not put down the gun, but turned to Horace. She did not need the trust of EVA, Jie Wei, and the others. She did all this just to gain Horaces trust. I will definitely get that sky-blue necklace, so Mr. Horace, you should tell me everything you know! Dont worry, I will definitely avenge you! Horace did not completely trust the cloud note, so he did not tell her everything that was important. Other than getting that sky-blue necklace, which was the key to the island of death, there was another crucial factor! Seeing that the cloud note had guessed correctly again, Horace suppressed the shock in his heart and let out a sigh of relief. Then, he did not hide anymore and told her everything. After walking out of this mental hospital, Yun Jian ignored Eva, Jie Wei, and the others and walked towards the entrance of the mental hospital. Hey, Young Lady, Wait!Just as Yun Jian was about to walk out of the entrance of the mental hospital, a middle-aged man from another group of people, other than Eva, Jie Wei, and the others who had gathered in Horaces ward, walked over, he blocked in front of Yun Jian. Whats the matter?Yun Jians face was indifferent. He did not even look at the middle-aged man and spoke indifferently. Its like this. We want to work together with you to go to Frances Paris museum to steal that necklace and work together to go to the island of Death!The middle-aged man immediately stated his purpose of coming. However, after the middle-aged man finished speaking, Yun Jian raised his eyebrows and replied unceremoniously, I alone can steal that necklace. Why should I work together with you? The middle-aged man who heard Yun Jians words quickly came to a realization. He quickly spoke to Yun Jian and expressed his intentions: As long as you agree to work with us, I will be the contractor for the yacht we will take when we go out to sea! Moreover, my yacht is bulletproof! Its indestructible! Even the attacks of tanks and bombs can not destroy my yacht! The words of the middle-aged man quickly caused yun jian to squint her eyes. With a red arc, she directly agreed to the cooperation request of the middle-aged man. Deal. The conversation between Yun Jian and the middle-aged man fell into the ears of Jie Wei, Eva, and the others who walked past them. Earlier, because Yun Jian had threatened them with a gun, Jie Wei and Eva had no choice but to say that they believed that Yun Jian would be able to snatch the sky-blue necklace from Fox Hunter organizations first-class thief. However, they were not threatened at that time. Furthermore, Jie Wei felt that he had been insulted by cloud paper. After listening to cloud paper and the middle-aged man, Jie Wei rolled his eyes at cloud paper: Since you firmly believe that you can snatch the necklace from Fox Hunter organizations first-class thief, then go ahead! Heh, Im sorry. Im very familiar with a first-class thief from Fox Hunter organization. He has already agreed to help me snatch the necklace back from their organizations first-class thief. If you have the ability to snatch the necklace from the hands of two level one godly thieves from Fox Hunter organization, then go! But this necklace will definitely NOT BE YOURS! Chapter 2261 ? Chapter 2261: Chapter 2262 connecting the circuit and the power gate Translator: 549690339 After Jie Wei walked out of Horaces ward with Yunjian, he was unwilling to accept it. With Eva and the urging of his team, he had already tried to contact another level one godly thief of the fox hunting organization that he would not contact unless it was a critical moment. That Level One godly thief owed Jie Weis father a favor. Therefore, Jie Wei contacted that Level One godly thief to ask him to return the favor. Logically speaking, the other level one godly thief of Fox Hunter had accepted the mission of stealing the sky blue necklace. The Other Level One godly thieves of fox hunter should not have tried to steal his business from the other Level One godly thieves of the organization. However, the level one godly thief that Jie Wei had contacted happened to owe Jie Weis father a huge favor. This time, Jie Wei had begged for a thousand times, so the level one godly thief could not refute him. Therefore, even if he had to steal business from his fellow organization, he would still agree to Jie Weis request. However, to Yun Jian, this was equivalent to fighting two level one godly thieves from Fox Hunter Organization for the sky-blue necklace. This made it even more difficult. The reason why Jie Wei was so cocky was because he had invited another international level one godly thief from Fox Hunter organization. Moreover, that level one godly thief owed his father a favor. That way, he would have the highest chance of getting the sky blue necklace! That was why Jie Wei had run to the cloud note to show off, in order to avenge the fact that the cloud note had aimed its gun at his head! Jie Wei had originally thought that the cloud note would definitely retaliate against him since he had targeted the cloud note in Horaces ward previously. However, the cloud note only looked at him with contempt. It turned its head to signal the middle-aged man and the others before walking towards the entrance of the mental hospital. Just as they left the entrance of the mental hospital, a woman around the age of 23 or 24 who was with the middle-aged man commented on Jie Weis actions: He really looks like a child who wont grow up. As she said this, the woman around the age of 23 or 24 shook her head as well. Hello, Young Lady. Its time for an official introduction. My name is Calvin. Im from Country D, and Im 32 years old this year. These are all my companions.The middle-aged man from earlier extended his hand toward the cloud paper and said in a friendly manner. Cloud Paper.She did not extend her hand, but simply said her name in English. The middle-aged man named Calvin also did not feel that there was anything wrong with the cloud paper not extending its hand. After all, countries were different. It was normal for people in some countries to not like to reach out when they met. Ella! My Name!The woman who looked twenty-three or twenty-four years old and said that Jie Wei looked like a child who did not grow up introduced herself to the cloud paper. Then, a group of people led by Calvin introduced themselves to the cloud paper. The group of people did not speak much and arrived at the Paris Museum in F country at the fastest speed. At that time, the night had fallen, and the Moon and countless stars in the sky were clearly visible. At three oclock in the morning. The cloud paper and Calvins group arrived at the Paris Museum in F country. They had just arrived at the Paris Museum in F country when they saw a group of people connecting a line with a computer in front of the Paris museum in F country, fiddling with something. Looking closely, they realized that this group of people was the group led by Gervais and Eva? Among the group led by Gervais and EVA, there stood a very strong man. Needless to say, this very strong man must be the first-class thief of the fox hunting organization. And this group of people used a computer to connect a circuit that connected to the Paris museum in F country. They were using a computer to operate something. Their purpose was very obvious, is to try to use a computer to cut off all the power gates in the Paris Museum. Chapter 2262 ? Chapter 2262: Chapter 2263 Translator: 549690339 The Paris Museum in France, the museum named after Paris, must be a museum under the protection of France. Here, there are many relics, so many visitors in the museum during the day, there will be a lot of staff. At night, the staff fell asleep, there will be a lot of people patrolling around the museum, but not a lot of people patrolling. This was because there were cameras installed everywhere in the Paris Museum. Not to mention where the relics were stored, there were even cameras installed in the blind spots of the entrance. Even a fly was not allowed to fly outside the surveillance range of the cameras. In the museum, there was an invisible infrared radiation at the place where the relics were stored. The infrared radiation was invisible to the naked eye. Once a person was exposed to the infrared radiation, the infrared radiation would emit a huge alarm sound. With this, everyone woke up. One had to know what kind of place the Paris museum was. If one wanted to sneak into this place, the most important thing was to cut off the switch of the power gate and cause the Paris Museum to lose power! However, at this moment, everyone could not enter the power operation room of the Paris Museum, so they could only take over from the outside line and use computer hacking technology to directly hack the power gate of the entire Paris Museum, they could completely shut down the power supply in the museum! Mr. Ling Feng, are you ready?Jie Wei was so anxious that sweat was about to drip down. Ling Feng was a first-class thief of Fox Hunter organization. At the same time, he owed a favor to Jie Weis father. Therefore, he was here to return the favor and help Jie Wei steal the necklace. At that time, Ling Feng had already used the computer to connect this line to hack the power supply in the museum for a long time, but it was not necessary. Beginners could use hacker technology to control their computers and break into large companies to steal money. However, people with powerful hacker technology could even use it to hack the power supply of a large-scale power monitoring room or place. Even more powerful people could use hacker technology to make a large-scale place that was set up to explode at any time! Of course, the latter was able to hack into the power supply of a large-scale site and use hacker technology to make a large-scale site that was set up to explode at any time. This was something that only those who had reached the peak of hacker technology could do. In the words of this industry, these were things that only the worlds top bigwigs could afford to do! We still need another hour! The system procedures for the power supply room and the monitoring room of the Paris Museum in country F are too complicated. Dont Worry! After Ling Feng Heard Jie Weis urging, he calmly waved the computer in his hand and continued to attack the Paris Museums defense system with unskilled hacking techniques. After Jie Wei heard it, he didnt dare to urge them. At that time, Jie Wei saw Yun Jian and the others. Why are you all here now?? Could it be that you want to take advantage of the time when we invited Mr. Ling Feng to painstakingly turn off all the power in the Paris Museum, and take the opportunity to reap the benefits of being a fisherman and enter the Paris Museum with us?? How Shameless! When Jie Wei saw this, he blurted out these words without even thinking. However, just as Jie Wei said these words, the cloud paper directly bypassed Jie Wei and walked in front of Ling Feng. What do you want to Do?When Eva saw this, she also stood out to block the cloud paper. However, just as Jie Wei and Eva looked at the cloud paper with expressions that said that the cloud paper was going to cause damage,. The cloud note looked at Ling Feng, who was working on his computer bitterly in front of everyone. It said in a savage tone, You are Ling Feng, the first-class Thief of the Fox Hunter Organization, right? Ling Feng, the first-class Thief of the Fox Hunter Organization? Your control is so bad that its suffocating. At this rate, you wont be able to break through the power monitoring room system of the Paris Museum in an hour.. So please, you useless person, get out of my way! Chapter 2263 ? Chapter 2263: Chapter 2264, is what I said correct Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians words were very straightforward, and at this moment, Yun Jian was standing in front of the godly thief Ling Feng. At that time, after Yun Jians words rang out, whether it was Eva, Jie Wei, Calvin, Aina, or Ling Feng, everyone present was stunned on the spot! Yun Jian, she actually said that the fox hunter organizations first-class godly thief Ling Fengs operations were so bad that it was suffocating! As the thief Ling Feng who was publicly accused by Yun Jian of being useless, after hearing Yun Jians words, he stopped what he was doing and turned around to glare at Yun Jian. At that time, the thief Ling Feng did not stop what he was doing, nor did he use harsh words to retaliate against Yun Jian. It was as if he wanted to prove himself. He operated the computer in his hand that was connected to the Paris Museums line even faster and harder. Mr. Ling Feng, you can do it! Seeing Ling Feng continue to work hard on the computer, Jie Wei was delighted. He suddenly felt that Ling Feng, who was working even harder, would soon be able to break through the Paris Museums line and achieve his goal. Yes! Mr. Ling Feng, you can do it!After hearing Jie Weis words, Eva also raised her hands and stood behind Ling Feng, gesturing for Ling Feng to do the same. At that time, Jie Wei, Eva, and the others placed all their hopes on Ling Feng. Yun Jian was also standing behind Ling Feng with his arms crossed. Ling Feng of the Fox Hunter organization was a man of few words and rarely spoke. However, if someone were to provoke him with words, he would not retaliate. However, he would use intense actions to prove himself. This was the characteristic of Ling Feng, the top thief of the Fox Hunter organization. On this path, yun Jian could recite the identity of any person who had the slightest connection with the identity of an agent of Yun Jian. Identity, gender, personality, weapons, etc. . Yun Jian deliberately used words to provoke Ling Feng just now. As expected, Yun Jians words just now had stimulated Ling Fengs hands to operate the computer faster. No, I still need at least 45 minutes to cut off all the electrical gates in the museum! By the time I cut off all the electrical gates in the museum, Gui Ling must have already sneaked into the museum and stolen the necklace! Ling Feng said as he continued to fiddle with the computer. If one took a closer look, one could see that when Ling Feng said this, there was still a thin line of sweat on his forehead. Gui Ling must be the other Level One godly thief of the Fox Hunter organization. At the same time, he must be the godly thief who accepted the mission from his employer and planned to sneak into the Paris museum to steal the blue necklace. All the power in the museum has not been cut off. There are many cameras in the museum. Mr. Ling Feng, how can the other Level One godly thief of the Fox Hunter organization enter the museum to steal the necklace before us? After hearing Ling Fengs words, Jie Wei asked in a panic. Not everyone needs to cut off all the power in the museum to enter the museum like you guys. Just as Jie Wei asked in confusion, Yun Jians words suddenly sounded. Hearing Yun Jians words, Jie Wei and the others were stunned. At that time, Yun Jian was already standing beside Ling Feng. She looked at Ling Fengs incessant computer manipulation and did not stop him. Instead, she pursed her red lips and said calmly. Furthermore, the words that came out of her mouth made Ling Fengs pupils shrink. It also made the expressions of Jie Wei, Eva, Calvin, Ella, and the others darken, she was so shocked that she understood all the characteristics and abilities of the level one godly thief of the fox hunter organization so thoroughly: The Level One godly thief of the Fox Hunter organization, Ghost Plume, is good at hiding and has the appearance of a ghost. However, the only flaw is that he is not strong enough to fight head-on with experts. Therefore, no matter how many cameras are installed inside and outside the museum, he can still avoid them easily. The first-class thief of the Fox Hunter organization, Ling Feng, is good at fighting head-on. He is very strong and knows a little about hacking techniques. However, his biggest weakness is that he can not hide from all the surveillance cameras and is only suitable for a head-on fight. Therefore, I have to cut off the power supply in the museum and cut off all the surveillance cameras in order to successfully sneak into the museum. Ling Feng, Am I right What I Said? Chapter 2264 ? Chapter 2264: Chapter 2265 surveillance didnt affect me at all Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians words werent directed at Ling Feng with a question, but with an affirmation. After saying this, Ling Feng had been continuously using his computer to try to cut off all the power in the museum, causing the power in the museum to be cut off instantly. After Yun Jian said this, he suddenly stopped. How How do you know! All the information about the level one godly thief of the Fox Hunter organization is sealed by a special person. Other than the few top figures in the world, no one else knows about this! Ling Feng stopped what he was doing and turned around to look at Yun Jian. He was shocked and terrified. It must be known that all the information about the level one godly thief of the Fox Hunter organization was sealed after being sealed. An ordinary person would not be able to find out what the level one godly thief of the Fox Hunter organization was good at and what his flaws were. As a person in the underworld, the last thing he should do was to expose his flaws to outsiders. Therefore, the Fox Hunter organization paid special attention to the information about the first-level thief of Fox Hunter Organization because once his flaws were exposed to the eyes of the enemy, the person facing them would be likely to die. Therefore, Ling Feng was just immersed in operating the computer in his hand. He did not know why the first-level thief of Fox Hunter organization, Ghost Plume, was able to infiltrate the Paris Museum directly, he did not mention that he had sneaked into the Paris museum to retrieve the necklace like Gui Ling did. This involved the weakness of Ling Feng and Gui Ling, who were in the same organization as him. After all, Ling Feng and Gui Ling were thieves from the same organization. If the two of them exposed their weaknesses, it would be of no benefit to either of them. However, Yun Jian had pointed out all their strengths and weaknesses so accurately just now. This gave Ling Feng a huge shock. This was like him being exposed in front of Yun Jian without any clothes on. This kind of feeling made ling feng terrified. Mr. Ling Feng, I think she is deliberately disturbing your thoughts. Its better to ignore her! She wants to use you to reap the benefits of others. You Cant let her succeed! Seeing that Ling Feng was shocked after hearing Yun Jians words, Jie Wei, Eva, and the others were also shocked. But after they reacted, Jie Wei thought about it again. Just now, Yun Jian was still so powerful, and he even said that he would let the Useless Ling Feng Go. But now, she didnt have any ability at all. She was pretending not to understand, so that Ling Feng would think that she really understood. After Ling Feng successfully turned off all the power in the museum, he brought the group of them into the museum. Then, he took advantage of the gap between Ling Feng and the ghost plume to snatch the sky-blue necklace away before him? After saying this to Ling Feng, Jie Wei turned his head to look at Yun Jian and bared his teeth at him: Let me tell you, I invited Mr. Ling Feng here. Later, Mr. Ling Feng will turn off all the power in the museum. Dont even think about going in with us! When Jie Wei said this to Yun Jian, he said it in a fierce tone. At that time, when Yun Jian heard Jie Weis words, he curled his lips coldly. Times up.Just when Jie Wei was waiting proudly to see what words Yun Jian would use to refute him, yun Jian suddenly said this. What? What do you mean by this?When Jie Wei heard this, he was stunned. In the next second, Yun Jian took off his wide and thick down jacket in front of everyone and handed it to Ella. At that time, after taking off her thick and wide down jacket, everyone only saw that Yun Jian was wearing a black tights and a pair of black leather pants. The black leather pants had two butterfly knives in her tight thighs, and there were two silver pistols in her left and right waist boxes. There was also an Eagle Claw tied to her back. She instantly changed from a teenage girl to a spy killer. Jie Wei, Eva, Calvin, and the others were stunned when they saw this scene. However, before they could react, yun Jians figure flashed and she arrived at the thick and high wall in a second. She just avoided the danger line and before she left.., she silently said something to Jie Wei and the others that made Jie Wei so angry that he vomited blood: Oh right, I forgot to mention just now that Im also good at hiding. The surveillance cameras have no effect on me, so Ill take my leave first. Chapter 2265 ? Chapter 2265: Chapter 2266, she was not the Special Agent Sha Shen Translator: 549690339 From the looks of it, Yun Jian was well-equipped! And she actually said that she was also good at hiding! This meant that Yun Jian did not need Ling Feng to cut off the power in the museum to enter the museum! Yun Jians words made Jie Wei so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. One had to know that Jie Wei had been using Ling Fengs ability to cut off all the power in the museum as the source of his arrogance. But Yun Jian actually had the ability to avoid all the surveillance cameras in the museum! This meant that Yun Jian did not need to wait for Ling Feng to cut off the power in the museum at all! And at that time, after Yun Jian said those words, he flashed into the museum and disappeared before everyones eyes in a few flashes. That speed was so fast that even Jie Wei, who had always been unhappy with Yun Jian, changed in surprise. Just who is that little girl! She can actually avoid all the surveillance cameras just like Ghost Plume!Just as Yun Jian disappeared before everyones eyes in a flash, Ling Feng spoke with a shocked tone. She isEva was just about to say that Yun Jian was the hand of the Grim Reaper in the medical world. However, before she could finish her words, she was hit by Jie Weis elbow. Jie Wei glared at Eva and said in an unhappy tone, She is just an ordinary university student! Who can she be!Jie Wei said in a very unhappy tone. Obviously, Yun Jians identity as the hand of death made Jie Wei very unhappy. The legendary hand of death was actually someone like Yun Jian! This made Jie Wei unwilling to accept it, and he didnt want to believe this fact. And just as Jie Wei finished speaking, Ling Fengs extremely shocked voice suddenly sounded, causing Jie Wei, Eva, Calvin, Ella, and everyone present to be shocked after hearing it: Thats really something! The ghost plume concealment, hiding from the cameras and infrared radiation technique is the strongest among our fox hunter organizations Level One godly thieves! who exactly is that girl! ?! She actually has the strength equivalent to Jie Wei, the strongest hidden technique among the first-class thieves of my Fox Hunter Organization! At this moment, Yun Jian had already avoided the 360 surveillance cameras of the Paris Museum and quickly arrived at the periphery of the Paris Museum. The Paris Museum was indeed an international museum. Even a fly would find it difficult to fly past the surveillance cameras installed at night. However, it was not difficult for her. Yun Jian was stuck on the wall of the Paris museum building at the moment. She had her eyes on the window on the third floor of the Paris Museum building. After measuring the height, Yun Jian took out the prepared eagle claw from her waist and held it in her hand. The Eagle Claw seemed to come to life in Yun Jians hand. With a gentle swing, she hooked the Eagle Claw onto the windowsill of the third floor window. Yun Jian tightened the rope around the Eagle Claw. After making sure that the Eagle Claw had already hooked onto the window ledge on the third floor, she turned around and stepped on the wall. In less than three seconds, she quickly walked to the window on the third floor. She took out the wire that she had prepared earlier from her hair and inserted it into the window lock on the third floor. With a light hook, the window was opened. She opened the window, jumped in, and closed the window. This series of actions was done smoothly by the cloud paper. It did not make any sound in the quiet night. It took less than ten seconds for the cloud paper to climb into the window on the third floor of the museum from the wall on the first floor. At that time, the cloud paper had just climbed into the window on the third floor when she heard a sound not far away. Her eyes moved slightly. She rolled to the side and hid in the dark. At this time, two soft male voices came from not far away and entered her ears: Just now, someone reported that an international god thief came to our museum to steal the necklace tonight. Brother, which international god Thief do you think is so powerful to actually target us? ! It doesnt matter who it is. Whats important is that no matter who it is, they wont be able to escape today!! Moreover, our people have already protected that necklace. No matter how powerful his international thief is, how can he steal the necklace in front of so many Interpol agents! He is not the No. 1 international spy ranking, Sha Shen! Hehe! Chapter 2266 ? Chapter 2266: Chapter 2267 stealing a necklace, Gui Ling betrays Translator: 549690339 These two subtle male voices sounded, and there was a hint of ridicule in their conversation. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes at this. Someone reported that an international thief had come to the museum to steal a necklace tonight? In other words, that necklace had been completely guarded by Interpol inside and out? This was definitely a fatal blow to any international thief. But after hearing it, yun Jians eyes narrowed even more. At this moment, in the museum hall. In a transparent glass safe, a sky blue necklace was stored inside. That sky blue necklace did not look like Jade. Just by looking at it with the naked eye, one would not be able to tell what material the sky blue necklace was made of. However, under the dim yellow light in the museum hall, the necklace emitted a light blue light. The light blue light seemed to have an innate magic that made people unconsciously want to get close to it. The necklace was so beautiful that one would forget to breathe. Officer Xing, can that thief really steal the necklace?At this moment, in front of the blue necklace in the center of the Hall, a criminal police officer asked another criminal police officer who was obviously higher in rank than him. The handsome criminal police officer, who was called Sir Xing, frowned when he heard this persons question. He immediately replied, As long as Im here, no international thief can steal the necklace from me again!Sir Xing said solemnly. Of course, unless he met that Woman! However, ten minutes after Sir Xing finished speaking, the lights in the hall were suddenly cut off. Seeing this, chief Xings pupils constricted, but he quickly reacted and turned around to pounce on the sky-blue necklace. Protect the necklace! Immediately contact the relevant personnel to open the power gate!Chief Xing yelled at his subordinates around him as he rushed forward. However, just as he said this, chief Xing suddenly sensed a figure flash past behind the transparent glass safe that was locked with the necklace. Stop!Officer Xing pounced forward and tried to stop the other party. However, before he could catch up, the figure that flashed past had already disappeared in front of everyone. Damn it! He escaped!When officer Xing saw this, he did not chase after him. Fortunately, the necklace was not stolen!Officer Xing heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that the black shadow could not steal the necklace, so he gave up on stealing the necklace and left. After all, no one in the world had been able to steal the necklace in such a short span of three seconds in public! He only knew one person who could do that! However, that woman wouldnt steal the necklace tonight! Just as officer Xing thought this, he heard his subordinate behind him shout in a terrified voice: Officer Xing, officer Xing that necklace that necklace has been stolen! Yun Jian walked out of the entrance of the Paris Museum with relaxed steps. Unlike when she came, she was currently holding a sky-blue necklace in her hand. In her hand, the light blue halo that the necklace emitted was even more obvious. Yun Jian had just walked out of the museum when he met Jie Wei, Ling Feng, Calvin, and the others who had successfully walked in. That necklace is mine! Give me the necklace!Seeing the necklace in Yun Jians hand, Jie Weis expression changed. He wanted to rush over and snatch it. However, before Jie Wei could rush over, Ling Fengs expression changed. He stopped Jie Wei as if he had already noticed something was wrong. At that moment, Yun Jian lifted the necklace and waved it in front of him. Then, he said, Even if I give you the necklace, you dont have the ability to bring it out of the Paris Museum.Yun Jians words had a vague meaning. Hearing this, Jieweis expression changed. What do you mean? ! Ran Jiewei had just finished speaking when a large group of Interpol officers walked over from not far away. They surrounded Yun Jian, Ling Feng, and their group. At this moment, officer Xing, who was guarding the necklace in the museum hall just now, brought a group of subordinates to the front of the group of people with great composure. At that time, there was a young man who was twenty-six or twenty-seven years old beside officer Xing. This young man wore a mask and was tall and thin. When officer Xing and the young man arrived at the scene, Ling Fengs expression changed drastically. Gui Ling, youLing Feng looked at the young man beside Xing and his pupils contracted. Chapter 2267 ? Chapter 2267: Chapter 2268: Forget the lesson and go against me Translator: 549690339 Good evening, Ling Feng. However, you wont be able to recover soon.At this moment, the young man, Gui Ling, looked at Ling Feng and coldly said these words to Ling Feng. Hahaha! Gui Ling, its all thanks to you that I was able to catch these thieves Oh, right, theres also a first-class thief from the Fox Hunter organization. Wheres Ling Feng? This harvest is really not bad!Officer Xing laughed out loud. It turned out that it was Gui Ling who reported that an international godly thief had sneaked into the Paris museum to steal. Gui Ling had contacted officer Xing a long time ago. As a collaboration, officer Xing would lend the sky blue necklace to Gui Ling after the deed was done, and Gui Ling would help officer Xing capture the international godly thief, Ling Feng. Gui Lings employer only needed to borrow the necklace, and he would return it as scheduled after achieving his goal. On the other hand, Gui Ling viewed Ling Feng, who was a powerful member of his organization, as a thorn in his side. He wanted nothing more than to tear Ling Feng into pieces. Thus, he happened to borrow officer Xings hand this time and planned to capture Ling Feng in one fell swoop. At the same time, he also wanted to capture this group of Thieveswho came with Ling Feng! Alright, the game is over. who has the necklace? Hand it over obediently! Its time to end this boring game!Officer Xing saw the expressions of the people around him change drastically, he looked around with satisfaction before speaking. At that time, Jie Wei, Eva, and the others who knew that they had fallen into a trap were scared to death. What? What was going on! Jie Weis face suddenly turned extremely pale. He was so scared that his face turned green. Just as he was trembling with fear, Jie Wei suddenly pointed at the cloud paper and shouted at officer Xing, That necklace was stolen by her! It has nothing to do with us! We havent done anything yet! If you want to arrest her, arrest her! Being caught by the Interpol was no joke. Especially with Ling Feng, who was a habitual thief, being arrested and sent to prison was a life-threatening situation! Officer Xing glanced at the Yun Jian and said to Jie Wei, Of course I will arrest her, but you guys Are you sure you dare to arrest me?Just as officer Xing finished his sentence, a melodious female voice interrupted him. Hearing this familiar voice, officer Xing was stunned. Hearing this, the people around him felt their hearts skip a beat and turned their heads. Yun Jian, who had been silent since the beginning, said coldly, I will arrest her.. After Yun Jian finished speaking, he attracted the attention of everyone around him. Officer Xing glanced at Yun Jian. Although he felt that Yun Jians words were a little familiar, he did not think too much about it. Because he had GUI ling as his backer and the strength of his subordinates, officer Xing spoke boldly: Who are you? Why dont I dare to capture you! This, this officer, this woman loves to bluff. She clearly doesnt know anything, yet she wants people to think that she knows everything! Capture her! capture herwhen Jie Wei saw this, he pointed at Yun Jian and spoke to officer Xing, his eyeballs rolled once again, and he pointed at Yun Jian as he spoke to officer Xing. However, just as Jie Weis words rang out, Yun Jian turned her body and faced officer Xing with her delicate and pretty face. The Red Arc on her face was slightly raised, and then she said something to officer Xing that made everyone present dumbfounded: Therefore, after not seeing each other for a few years, officer Xing has forgotten the lesson from back then. He has forgotten how the 156 elites under you died tragically. He has forgotten that he personally gave the wooden sandalwood box to me on his knees. Are you planning to go against me again? Chapter 2268 ? Chapter 2268: Chapter 2269, how did you end up here Translator: 549690339 In his previous life, his younger brother had been kidnapped. Lang Sha wanted Yun Jian to bring the wooden sandalwood box with him in exchange for hostages. The wooden sandalwood box was very popular back then. The top leaders in the world, and even some of the old guys who had lived in seclusion on the assassin list for many years, all came out to fight for it. Some even hired all the top secret agents, assassins, or mercenaries to fight to the death for the wooden sandalwood box. And the wooden sandalwood box was obtained by Yun Jian from this officer Xing. Rather than saying that it was a fight, it was more appropriate to say that this officer xing personally sent the wooden sandalwood box to yun Jian on his knees. This officer Xing was an international criminal police officer. His international status was very high because officer Xing had captured countless international felons. Even the arrest of an internationally very powerful 3s class wanted criminal back then.., officer Xing was also involved. The wooden sandalwood box had fallen into officer Xings hands. However, this wooden sandalwood box had not stayed in officer Xings hands for long. Before officer Xing could warm the wooden sandalwood box, a terrifying woman appeared in officer Xings eyes. That woman was Yun Jian. Initially, officer Xing had vowed not to hand over the wooden sandalwood box. Later, Yun Jian had killed all of his 156 elites in front of him. In the end, officer Xing was forced to kneel down in front of Yun Jian and hand over the wooden sandalwood box to yun jian. This incident was the disgrace of officer Xings entire career, and it was also officer Xings nightmare. Officer Xing did not know who that woman was or what her identity was. However, after that, every time he thought of that woman, officer Xing would be scared awake from his dreams. Therefore, in officer Xings heart, Yun Jians actions had not only become a disgrace in his career, but more importantly, every time officer Xing thought of it, he would break out in cold sweat. At first, officer Xing thought that that terrifying woman would never stand in front of him again for the rest of her life. However, he had never expected that This woman had actually changed her face and appeared in front of him again? Officer Xing was so frightened that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He looked at the cloud note in fear and opened his mouth, but he was so scared that he did not say anything. What is this woman saying! She actually said that our handsome and valiant officer Xing personally sent that wooden sandalwood box to her! ? Who does she think she is? A deity? The worlds number one spy, Sha Shen?? What a joke! This is really hilarious! Officer Xing, lets quickly arrest this thief! An Interpol officer standing next to officer Xing, who was also officer Xings subordinate, suddenly laughed out loud after hearing yun Jians words. After laughing, he looked at Yun Jian with a slightly mocking gaze and said these words with a sneer. When officer Xing brought the wooden sandalwood box to yun Jian on his knees, not many people knew about it. At least, no one knew about it now, including this officer Xings subordinate. After hearing the subordinate standing next to officer Xing use such a tone to refute yun jian, Jie Wei, Eva, and the others instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Especially Jie Wei, he rolled his eyes at Yun Jian, at first, he thought Yun Jian would pull some kind of trick to get him out. But in the end Ha! Officer Xings subordinates didnt even recognize her! Wasnt Yun Jian clearly in the show again? ! Jie Wei lazily rolled his eyes at Yun Jian and began to worry about his situation again. Could it be that he was really going to be caught together with Ling Feng? However, just as officer Xings subordinates and Jie Wei finished speaking, the people around them suddenly saw officer xing as if he had seen a ghost. Looking at Yun Jian, his face turned deathly pale. His lips turned pale as he looked at Yun Jian and said in public, You Why are you here today! Chapter 2269 ? Chapter 2269: Chapter 2270 belongs to me. Who Cant take it away Translator: 549690339 Officer Xings upper and lower lips trembled. His originally rosy cheeks turned pale and powerless at this moment, and he looked as if he had seen a ghost. One had to know that officer Xing was a very calm and composed international criminal police officer. For him to be able to sit in his current position, his strength and ability must be indispensable. And it was this kind of international criminal police officer that officer Xing was actually so frightened that his face suddenly changed after seeing the cloud note. His lips and teeth trembled, and he looked as if he had seen something that caused people to be extremely terrified. Officer Xing, you arethe subordinate who had spoken out to refute the cloud note earlier looked at officer Xing. He was stunned for a moment before falling into a daze. What she said is right! She is that terrifying woman who forced me to kneel down and beg for mercy back then!Before Jie Wei, who was in the distance, could react.., officer Xing let out a huge sigh of relief before he admitted in front of everyone. After he finished speaking, officer Xing heaved a huge sigh of relief. He turned his head to look at Gui Ling, suddenly, he said apologetically, It seems that our cooperation has to be terminated. I cant afford to offend this woman. If you have the ability, go and fight for that necklace yourself. After he said that, officer Xing gave Yun Jian a heavy look and waved his hand. He waved at the members of the Interpol unit under him and turned around to leave with his team. He did not even arrest Ling Feng, Jie Wei, and Eva. It seemed that officer Xing would rather report the crime of losing a necklace to his superior than continue to confront Yun Jian. After a while, officer Xing, who was eyeing Ling Feng, Yun Jian, and the rest with a menacing look, ran away with his Interpol unit faster than anyone else. Jie Wei, Eva, Calvin, Ella, and the rest who saw this scene were all shocked. Seeing this, Yun Jian did not plan to stay here. She hooked the sky-blue necklace in her hand and swung it around. She turned around briskly, wanting to signal Calvin, Ella, and the rest to leave with her. Calvin and Ella were not stupid. They planned to quickly follow Yun Jian and leave before Ling Feng, Jie Wei, and Eva could react. However, just as Calvin and Ella were planning to follow the cloud paper and leave this place, a sound came first and stopped the cloud paper from leaving: Stop! Under everyones watchful eyes, Gui Ling, who did not have the help of officer Xing and the others, narrowed his eyes. He stretched out a skinny hand and smoothed the mask on his face, he used a strange sound to stop Yun Jian. Hearing Gui Lings words, even the sharp eyes of Calvin, Ella, and the others trembled violently. Not to mention Jie Wei, Eva, and the others. Jie Wei, Eva, and the others were so frightened that their faces suddenly changed. It was as if they had seen something terrifying. Their bodies violently paused, and their footsteps stopped. At this moment, Gui Lings voice sounded once again. There was a hint of fear in his words: Leave the necklace and you can leave. Otherwise Before Gui Ling could finish speaking, Ling Feng looked at Gui Ling and snatched the right to speak: Gui Ling, you actually tried to scheme against me! With me here today, you can forget about taking this necklace! There were three groups of people who wanted to fight for this necklace. Yun Jian, Calvin, and Aina. Ling Feng, Jie Wei, and Eva. After officer Xing left, Gui Ling formed a group. The three groups of people were eyeing the necklace covetously. However, just as Gui Ling and Ling Feng were determined to get this necklace, Yun Jians disdainful voice suddenly sounded. His words caused GUI ling, Ling Feng, and the others to cry out from the depths of their souls: Its mine. None of you can take it away! Chapter 2270 ? Chapter 2270: Chapter 2271 was that she did not want to live in the world Translator: 549690339 As Yun Jian spoke, she gently shook the sky-blue necklace in her hand. The necklace hung on Yun Jians index finger, as if it would fly out if she was not careful. However, she maintained a carefree expression from the beginning to the end. It was as if she was facing the threat of Ling Feng and Gui Ling, two level one godly thieves from the fox hunter organization. She did not have the slightest sense of panic or fear. Mr. Ling Feng, didnt you say that youre good at fighting head-on and that youre strong? Quickly defeat that woman and the other level one godly thief and snatch the necklace from them!Jie Wei remembered Yun Jian saying that Ling Feng was strong at that time, hence, he quickly suggested. That woman was naturally referring to Yun Jian. To Jie Wei, nothing else was important. What was important was that Ling Feng could quickly snatch the necklace from Yun Jians hands. Hearing Jie Weis words, Yun Jians red arc tightened. She lightly pursed her lips and sneered. The number one thief of Fox Hunter organization, Ling Feng, is indeed good at head-on combat, but have you forgotten that theres always someone better than you? Ling Fengs good doesnt mean that hes the strongest. Yun Jians cold arc and his indifferent expression caused the hearts of everyone present to race. At that moment, just as Jie Wei, Eva, Calvin, and the others were pondering over the meaning behind Yun Jians words, Yun Jian stretched out her hands, then, she took out a pair of transparent leather gloves from nowhere in front of everyone present. Then, in front of everyone present, she put the pair of transparent leather gloves into her fair and slender hands. Her movements were slow, but she unconsciously gave off an indescribable sense of beauty. Yun Zhi, who seemed to be slowly fiddling with the gloves, was really just a harmless 18-year-old young girl. Just as everyone was attracted by Yun Zhis slow action of putting the gloves on her slender and fair hands, Yun Zhis eyes looked at her delicate and slender hands. Just like that, in front of everyone present, she provoked Ling Feng and GUI ling: I dont have the time to interfere in your grudges. Now that the necklace is in my hands, you want it? Then use your ability to snatch it.. I dont have the time to fool around with you. The two of you, attack together. These words came out from the mouth of an eighteen-year-old young girl with an indescribable savagery. Hearing this, everyone present was stunned. Especially Gui Ling and Ling Feng. After hearing Yun Jians words, because GUI ling wore a mask on his face, no one could see his current expression. At that time, everyone present could sense through Gui Lings body trembling after hearing yun Jians words that GUI ling was stunned. After being stunned for a moment, Gui Ling suddenly laughed and spoke after Yun Jian finished speaking: Since I have already planned to get rid of Ling Feng today, do you think that I came alone? After saying that, Gui Ling suddenly clapped his hands. At this moment, seven figures suddenly flashed through the darkness. In an instant, these seven figures appeared in front of everyone. At that time, there were men and women among these seven figures. Most of them were men. All seven of them wore masks and looked exactly the same as Gui Ling. Ling Feng was stunned when he saw these seven people. You guys! Could it be After the seven people appeared, one of the stronger men sneered at Ling Feng: Ha! Ling Feng, you didnt expect this, right? Not only ghost plume, but the other eight level one godly thieves of our fox hunter organization, excluding you, want you to die Thats right, the seven people who appeared were the nine level one godly thieves of the Fox Hunter organization, except for Gui Ling and Ling Feng! The seven people, including Gui Ling, all wanted Ling Feng dead! After the muscular man spoke, he glanced at Yun Jian and said, Also Ill deal with you, Little Troublemaker! Ha! You Dare to be so arrogant in front of us, do you not want to live in this world anymore? Chapter 2271 ? Chapter 2271: Chapter 2272, her cloud note, was the ancestor of the godly thieves Translator: 549690339 This unexpected turn of events caught everyone off guard. Gui Lings intention to deal with Ling Feng had already exceeded everyones expectations. At this moment, other than Ling Feng himself, the other eight level one godly thieves of the Fox Hunter organization all wanted to kill Ling Feng! In other words, at least in terms of the idea of killing Ling Feng, the other seven level one godly thieves of the fox hunter organization who suddenly appeared on the scene were all in agreement. Since this idea was in agreement, then no matter how powerful Yun Jian was, he would be able to match up to Gui Ling. Now, Gui Ling had a helper! Gui Lings helper was not an ordinary person, but a well-known level one godly thief of the Fox Hunter organization. There were seven of them! It should be known that it was already shocking enough for a level one godly thief of the Fox Hunter organization to appear. And Now? The only nine grade one godly thieves from Fox Hunter organization were all present! Moreover, eight grade one godly thieves wanted to join forces to kill one of them! This cloud token actually dared to use that tone to speak to ghost plume just now. Originally, even if she did not die, she would have been killed by her own stupidity! When Jie Wei, Eva, Calvin, Ella, and the others saw this, they all sucked in a deep breath and were momentarily stunned. This time, Yun Jian was really done for! Gui Ling was not alone! When his seven helpers arrived, Yun Jian had even said such outrageous words just now. This time, he had completely sent himself to a dead end! After hearing the robust level one godly thief mans words, Ling Feng suddenly shook his head and laughed. After laughing, he seemed to have given up his life. He raised his head and met the eyes of the eight level one godly thieves, including Gui Ling, he laughed involuntarily: I, Ling Feng, have lived my entire life. Although I have stolen countless rare treasures, I have never done anything to harm anyones life. It is already a foregone conclusion that you all want to kill me. There is no harm in it. From the very beginning when I stepped into the world of godly thieves, I have no intention of leaving alive. But they are innocent! Consider this my final plea to you all. Let them leave! Take the necklace! Ling Feng pointed at Yun Jian, Jie Wei, Calvin, and the others as he spoke to Gui Ling and the eight level one godly men. After Ling Feng said this, Gui Ling laughed out loud. Gui Ling already knew that Ling Fengs death was a foregone conclusion today. After laughing out loud, he directly refuted Ling Fengs words: You are about to die, why are you still pretending to be a good person? This little girl dared to speak to me like that just now. I will humiliate her to death! Only then will I be able to vent the hatred in my heart! After saying this, the hearts of the surrounding people trembled violently. Jie Wei and the others were so frightened that they did not dare to say a single word. The situation that had developed to this point was completely a confrontation between a group of international bigwigs! How would they dare to say a single word! Did they not want to live anymore! At that time, Gui Ling who saw this scene once again let out a strange laughter that was like a silver bell. After laughing, he looked at Yun Jian and said to Ling Feng, Since you care so much about her, then Ill shoot her in front of you! As he said this, Gui Ling reached out his hand to take out a pistol from his waist. But just as he reached for his waist, he felt nothing. Gun? Wheres his gun! ? Just as Gui Ling thought of this, a beautiful girl suddenly said, Is this what youre looking for? After she finished speaking, Yun Zhis hand that was placed behind her back suddenly stretched out. However, what was different from before was that at this moment, Yun Zhis hand stretched out and grabbed a bunch of weapons. All sorts of guns and knives. When Gui Ling, who saw these guns and knives, and the Seven Level One godly thieves who appeared later saw this, their faces turned pale with fright: Isnt that isnt that our weapon? Why Is it with you! ? How did all those weapons end up in the hands of this little girl? ! Gui Ling was so frightened that her face suddenly changed. Who On Earth was she? ! Who on Earth are you? !Gui Ling exclaimed! They were the first-class godly thieves of Fox Hunter organization! It meant that they were the most powerful top-notch thieves in this world! But Yun Jian had stolen all their weapons without them even realizing it! This was almost impossible! Who Was She? ! However, just as Gui Ling cried out in shock, Yun Zhi stood in front of everyone present. In front of Gui Ling, Jie Wei, Calvin, the Seven Level One godly thieves, and everyone present, she spoke in front of everyone, she said something that made everyone present flabbergasted: Regarding the question of who I am.. Listen, Ill only say it once! When the leader of the fox hunting organization founded the fox hunting organization, I was invited to be the first ancestor of the world of thieves, the highest VIP seat! Chapter 2272 ? Chapter 2272: Chapter 2273 the leader of fox hunting, Long XI, was present Translator: 549690339 The year when fox hunting was founded was not very long ago. When fox hunting was founded as a thief organization that specialized in stealing, the leader of fox hunting had invited various international bigwigs to attend and attend dinner parties. At that time, cloud note, which was also known as Sha Shen, was not the number one spy on the international spy list. The reason why the leader of Fox Hunter organization, Long XI, founded an organization that specialized in stealing was because of Yun Jians reminder. When Sha Shen first started accepting missions, she did not accept assassination missions, but stole various cultural relics. Moreover, when Yun Jian started as Sha Shen, she did not become famous by taking normal assassination missions. When she first started, she only accepted theft missions, and occasionally accepted an assassination mission. Moreover, when Sha Shen took on theft missions, no matter how many people blocked her, she successfully completed the mission. Ever since she took on the godly thief mission, she had never failed! Ordinary godly thieves more or less always made mistakes. And when Sha Shen first came out from the dark soul organization, she not only became the strongest person in the history of the godly thief world in the shortest amount of time. Later on, no matter how many people tried to stop her, she could successfully complete the mission. However, that was not all. During the period when Sha Shen took on the godly thief mission, whenever she took on the godly thief mission, she would send a theft letter to the other party before she stole the treasure. As the saying went, when she stole a treasure, she had to tell the owner of the treasure that she was here to steal your treasure. If she had the ability, she had to be prepared. Even so, when Sha Shen took over the stealing mission, even if the other party knew that Sha Shen was coming to steal the treasure and hired countless international people to guard it, there was nothing they could do. What was even more terrifying was that not only could sha shen steal the treasure when the owner of the treasure knew that she was coming to steal it and hired countless international top-notch figures to guard it, she could also steal the treasure. Furthermore, they had no way of knowing when Sha Shen had stolen the treasure! The extent of her power was that in the shortest amount of time, she had shocked the entire world. Some people even said that Sha Shen was not a human, but a ghost! Only a ghost could do this! People in the world said it like the clouds. At that time, Sha Shen was also known as the Founder of the world of thievesbecause no one could defeat her in the world of thieves! Later, Sha Shen switched to an assassination mission, and her influence in the world was too great. That was how the blood night incident came about. After the blood night incident, Sha Shen became famous in a single battle and swept the entire world. At that time, the leader of the Fox Hunter organization, Long XI, listened to Yun Jians words and founded the Fox Hunter organization. And Yun Jian was naturally hired by the leader of the Fox Hunter organization, Long XI, to be the world ancestor of the divine thieves as the highest VIP seat! At that time, this incident shook the entire world. Everyone present knew about it! Standing in front of Yun Jian, Gui Ling and Ling Feng, as well as the seven Fox Hunter organization thieves, everyone present had heard of this matter. Hence, when they heard Yun Jians words, everyone had a shocked expression. The ancestor of the world of thieves you are the ancestor of the world of thieves? Isnt the ancestor of the world of thieves ? When Fox Hunter organization was founded, the ancestor of the world of thieves, who had been hired by the leader of Fox Hunter organization, Long XI, as the highest VIP seat, was none other than Sha Shen, who was ranked number one on the international spy rankings! Gui Ling stared at the cloud note with wide eyes and said in a daze. The ancestor of the world of thieves was Sha Shen, who was ranked number one on the international list of agents back then! This was something that everyone in the industry was familiar with. At that time, after Gui Ling heard Yun Notes words and combined with the cloud note, he was able to steal the weapons hidden on their bodies from him and the seven international first-class thieves of Fox Hunter organization without anyone noticing. Gui Lings body was stunned. He was stunned for a long time and could not say a word. Because when GUI ling said the word Sha God,his voice was so soft that Eva, Jie Wei, Calvin, Ella, and the others could not hear him at all. Therefore, after Jie Wei and the others heard Gui Lings words, their eyes only froze for a moment, they were in a daze for a moment. At this moment, it was not only GUI ling. Even Ling Feng and the other seven level one godly thieves of the Fox Hunter organization had a sudden change in expression. However, Jie Wei could not see the expressions of Gui Ling and the other seven first-grade Fox hunters. He was already unhappy with Yun Zhi, so he refuted her with words: Ha! She cant be the ancestor of the world of thieves. How many years ago was the ancestor of the world of thieves? How Old was she then? She even claimed to be the ancestor of the world of thieves! PFFT! She must be joking!! Are you addicted to showmanship? Jie Wei glanced at Yun Jian with contempt and spoke without mercy. Jie Wei had just finished speaking when he suddenly saw Gui Ling, Ling Feng, and the other seven level one godly thieves suddenly look towards a corner. When they saw a mature male figure walking over from a corner.., all of them lowered their heads and shouted at the mature male who had appeared: Leader, leader! It was the leader of the Fox Hunter organization, Long XI, who had appeared! At that time, Long Xi, who was the leader of the Fox Hunter organization, had appeared in front of everyones eyes. He first used the aura of a king to scan the surroundings. When he saw the cloud tablet, his pupils shook violently. Then, Long XI quickly walked to the cloud tablet in front of Jie Wei, Eva, and everyone present. He spoke to the cloud tablet with an extremely respectful tone: Youre here too! Chapter 2273 ? Chapter 2273: Chapter 2274 my woman, stay away from her Translator: 549690339 Long XI was already thirty-five years old this year. At this age, to be able to become the leader of the fox hunting organization was already considered young and promising. Long Xi could be considered a mature and experienced man. Although he was already thirty-five years old, his appearance was not bad and his skin was well-maintained. Just from his appearance alone, he gave off a different kind of handsome feeling. Long XI walked up to Yun Jian in front of everyone and said this in front of everyone. This could prove one thing. Yun Jian was really the ancestor of the once godly thief world! This change not only frightened Jie Wei and the others, but even Gui Ling, Ling Feng, and the others who had already guessed this point were once again horrified. It was not strange that Long Xi could recognize Yun Jian. Yun Jians appearance before her rebirth had always been a myriad of changes in front of outsiders. She always wore a human skin mask on her face. At this moment, Yun Jians height and figure seemed to have shrunk when compared to her previous incarnations body. When she had just been reborn into this body, this bodys height was only a little over 1.6 meters. But now, Yun Jian was the same as her previous incarnation. He was 1.65 meters tall, neither too much nor too little. His figure was also similar to her previous incarnations, it was so perfect that no one could find fault with it. In addition, Long Xi was very familiar with the Yun Zhi. Just by looking at the terrifying aura of the Yun Zhi, he had already recognized the Yun Zhi. Upon seeing this scene, the expressions of Gui Ling, Ling Feng, and the other seven level one godly thieves of the Fox Hunter organization all changed. Meanwhile, Jie Wei, who had just said that he was addicted to the Yun Zhi show, was so frightened that he took a deep breath. His rosy face, which had just regained some warmth, suddenly turned as pale as a sheet of white paper. Eva, who was also unhappy with Yun Zhi, took a deep breath at this moment. Put away that respectful look of yours. I havent seen you for a few years, but I didnt expect you to become better at acting. Where is the smug look you used to have in front of me?Yun Zhi glanced at long XI and crossed her arms, it seemed like she wanted to see how long long XI was going to pretend to be. When everyone heard this, they could not help but be slightly shocked. From what Yun Jian said, it seemed that she was very familiar with long XI, the boss of Fox Hunter organization? Hey, dont you enjoy the feeling of being respected and worshipped by others? Tell me, which little brats in my organization offended you just now? Ill catch them later and fry them up! After Yun Jian said this, Long XI, who had been looking at Yun Jian respectfully and even lowered her head to speak to Yun Jian in a trembling tone, suddenly changed into a completely different person, he walked up to Yun Jian and spoke in the tone of an old friend. As he spoke, Long Xi even glanced left and right at Gui Ling, Ling Feng, and the Seven Level One godly thieves. It was as if he had seen his prey. It was as if as long as Yun Jian mentioned which one of them had provoked her.., long Xi really wanted to capture these little rascals and fry them. The appearance of the leader of the Fox Hunter organization was something that no one present had expected. At that time, Gui Ling, Ling Feng, and the other nine level one godly thieves who had been aggressive just now were now like lifeless balloons. All of them lowered their heads and did not dare to say another word. At this time, the long XI gathered around Yun Jian and said to him with a smile, Aiya, my little S, look at you. It has only been a few years since we last met, and you are becoming more and more beautiful look at your breasts, your butt tsk. Speaking of Little S, four years ago, I said that I would marry you when you grow up. Do You Want to reconsider?? Oh, Im afraid that no one in this world will want a savage woman like you! So, do you want to obediently come into my warm embrace?? Although Im a little older, I love women! I havent married you for so many years just to wait for you to grow up. Come, Little S, give me a hug! Little S was the unique name Long XI used for Yun Zhi. Four years ago, Long Xi had told Yun Zhi that he wanted to marry her when she grew up. At that time, Yun Zhi had not been reborn yet. She had never thought about love, so she did not reject Long Xi, nor did she agree with long XI. However, Yun Zhi did not know that when Long Xi said these words as if it was a joke, his eyes revealed his sincerity. At that time, after long XI finished his last sentence, he was about to reach out to Hug Yun Zhi. Even though Yun Zhi didnt give him a chance to hug her and avoided her every time, Long Xi didnt give up. He was waiting for her to accept him. However, before long XI could reach out to Hug Yun Zhi, a handsome figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. In the next moment, a slender hand grabbed long XIs hand that was about to Hug Yun Zhi. Suddenly, a long leg came out of nowhere and kicked long xi 10 meters away mercilessly. At the same time, a magnetic and furious voice suddenly sounded: Thats my woman. Stay away from her! Chapter 2274 ? Chapter 2274: Chapter 2275 did everything except for the children Translator: 549690339 After the Long Xi was yanked away, he was caught off guard and kicked in the abdomen. Because in front of Yun Jian, the Long Xi was completely unprepared. This kick sent the long XI flying ten meters. Fortunately, the Long Xi was powerful. Although he was kicked to the ground, he quickly stood up and glanced at the handsome man who suddenly appeared in front of him. The man was in his early twenties. He wore black casual clothes and a pair of black casual pants. The black casual clothes and black casual pants gave the handsome man an indescribable sense of handsomeness. The simple light clothing outlined the handsome mans long figure. From Afar, the handsome man gave people the feeling that he was an unattainable king. The Aura that belonged to a king was enough to make Long Xis soul tremble just by looking at it. What struck long XI the most was not that this handsome man was younger, taller, more handsome, and more worthy of Yun Jian than him. It was The handsome man was wearing black casual clothes and black casual pants, and Yun Jian was wearing black tights and tights. Upon closer inspection, the patterns on his clothes and pants They were exactly the same! This meant that the two of them were wearing matching outfits? Long Xi was so angry that he almost spurted blood. When Yun Jian first debuted as the god of destruction, most of the missions he took were for godly thieves. From then on, Yun Jian had gotten to know long XI, who was an international godly thief. The first thing that attracted Long Xis attention was Yun Jians unique skills. When Yun Jian debuted as a rookie, he had collaborated with Long Xi a few times. Long XI had always treated Yun Jian as his little sister because of Yun Jians unique strength. He had collaborated with Yun Jian many times. Later on, Long XI gradually discovered that Yun Jians strength was so strong that it was hard not to admire it. At the age of fourteen, she had directly killed the former BOSS of the ancient massacre mercenary group. At such a young age, she had climbed to the top of the international spy rankings! Her achievements were far higher than his! It was only then that long XI realized that he liked this girl who was almost 20 years younger than him. Therefore, Long Xi told Yun Jian that he would wait for her to grow up and let her consider whether she should marry him as his wife. During these four years, Long Xi had been waiting for Yun Jian. Not only was he waiting for her to grow up, he was also waiting for her to consider his original proposal. Back then, Yun Jian did not reject him, nor did he agree to it. This gave Long XI hope. He believed that the next time he saw her, she would agree with him. Long XI had waited for Yun Jian for four years. During these four years, he had not come into contact with a single woman. Even the Fox Hunter organization was founded without a second thought just because of Yun Jians suggestion. As the first person in the world to start a godly thief organization, Long Xi was bound to take a lot of risks. However, he didnt expect the Fox Hunter organization to succeed. At that time, Long Xi watched Si Yi suddenly appear beside Yun Jian and pull Long Xis hand that he hadnt been able to pull before him. Long XI clenched his fists and said, Your woman? How come I didnt know that little s has a man? He had waited for four years. The moment he saw Si Yi, Long Xis heart turned cold. He said hatefully. I dont Believe You!Long XI shouted again before Si Yi could respond. Long Xis deep eyes narrowed. He looked at Si Yis unbelievably handsome face and said to Yun Jian, Little S, you didnt find a man to act in order to reject me, did you? Si Yi frowned when he heard Long Xis words. The next second, Si Yi put his hand on the back of the cloud parchment and lowered his handsome face in front of long XI. He grabbed the cloud parchments small lips and their lips met After a long while, Si Yi raised his head and narrowed his eyes. His eagle-like sharp eyes glanced at long XI from the corner of his eyes. Then, he said to long XI in a provocative tone, Other than giving birth, we have done everything between husband and wife. How can it be fake? Chapter 2275 ? Chapter 2275: Chapter 2276 was Super Invincible. Si Yi was the best Translator: 549690339 Si Yis words were full of provocation, and it made all the cells in Long Xis body boil. You! You actually Long XI stood up and stared at Si Yi with his eyes wide open. He said hatefully. The nine level one godly thieves of the Fox Hunter organization, as well as Jie Wei, Eva, Calvin, and Ella, who were standing next to him, stared at the scene in front of them in a daze. They couldnt say anything. Just now, the nine first-class thieves of Fox Hunter organization had killed each other in front of everyone, and no one present could say a word. Not to mention now. Little S, this is fake, right? !Long Xi covered his heart and looked at Yun Zhi with a pained expression. He had waited for her for four years! In exchange for this sentence? However, just as long XI finished speaking, Si Yi once again wrapped his arms around Yun Zhis slender waist before yun zhi could say anything. He wrapped his arms around Yun Zhis slender waist from behind and lowered his head in front of Long Xi to gently bite Yun Zhis earlobe. It looked exactly like Si Yis actions when he was doing something embarrassing to Yun Jian. However, that was not all. After Si Yi Bit Yun Jians earlobe, he provoked Yun Jian again in front of the Long XI. He only pressed his thin lips against Yun Jians ear, and there was not a single expression on his handsome face. The expressionless Si Yi was undoubtedly angry. He was angry that Yun Jian had actually talked to Long Xi just now. When we go home this time, we will have a child. The boy looks like me, and the girl looks like Xiao Jian.Si Yis mellow voice spread throughout the entire place. Even Eva and Ella, who were not young anymore, could not help but blush when they heard Si Yis words. Enough! Little S, I only want your answer! Are you related to him or not! Long Xi interrupted Si Yi. His fist was hidden in his sleeve, and he looked like he was heartbroken. Yes.Yun Jian gave Long Xi a faint reply. After that, she shook Si Yis hand and said decisively to long XI, Im sorry, Ive never had feelings for you. Liking meant liking, not liking meant not liking. Cloud paper did not reply to the dragon seat, because she does not know what love is. The original cloud note, just a little over ten years old. Grow Up in the dark soul organization of cloud paper, do not know love this kind of thing. And at this moment she can tell Long Xi very clearly, she just never had feelings for him. When Long Xi heard Yun Jians words, he felt a suffocating pain in his heart. He reached out and covered his head. After thinking for two seconds, he suddenly raised his head and said to Yun Jian: Little S, youre going to the Death Island, right? Ill go with you! I Wont Give Up! Ive waited for you for four years! How many years has this man only appeared in your world? Ill use my actions to prove that not only can I wait for you for four years, ten years, or twenty years, Ill also wait for You! Long Xis words caused Si Yis sharp eyes to become even more profound. Yun Jian did not finish this time. After a moment of silence, no one said anything. Si Yi grabbed yun Jians small hand and left the Paris Museum. When Calvin and Ella saw this, they agreed on a time and place to meet with Yun Jian and left first. Long XI stood at the same spot and dealt with the matter of the nine first-level organization thieves killing each other. At that time, Si Yi pulled Yun Jian into his Lamborghini sports car and directly pulled Yun Jian, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, to the drivers seat. Si Yi then flattened the car seat, grabbed that seductive little mouth, and kissed it deeply. Yun Jian had not been intimate with Si Yi for a long time. After being kissed by Si Yi, she put her arms around Si Yis neck and allowed him to do whatever he wanted. The moment the kiss became passionate, Si Yi raised his hand and pulled off the black tights and panties on her lower body Chapter 2276 ? Chapter 2276: Chapter 2277 Super Bad Si Yi, planting red strawberries Translator: 549690339 Yun Jian felt Si Yis actions and immediately blushed. Before her panties were torn off, she clamped her legs together. Herethis was the entrance of the Paris Museum. If someone were to see this Yun Jians face turned red. The car windows are covered with glass. The people outside cant see us. Be Good, Little Jian. Just once.Before Yun Jian could react, Si Yi bit her earlobe. Earlobe was the most sensitive part of Yun Jian, not to mention Yun Jian missed Si Yi very much So, after a while, he was pushed down and satisfied him Inside the Paris Museum. The place where Yun Jian and the others were staying. Before long XI left, he saw Yun Jian being pulled away by Si Yi. He was a little anxious and wanted to chase after him, but the internal conflicts of the organization had not been settled yet. His heart was anxious. In addition to the fact that he had just suffered at Si Yis place, Long Xi turned around and shouted angrily at his subordinates, Ling Feng, Gui Ling, and the nine level one godly thieves present: What were you guys doing just now? ! The Fox Hunter organization was a godly thief organization. It was not like an Assassins secret service organization where you had the ability to kill the other party at any time. The thief organization had signed a contract with long XI. If one of the thieves in the organization died, Long XI would suffer a heavy loss. Even if one of the lowest level six thieves in the Fox Hunter organization died, Long XI would suffer a heavy loss, not to mention a level one thief. Not to mention the highest level level one thief. Therefore, the Fox Hunter organization had its own rules. The most important rule was that the thief organization would not allow them to kill each other. But what did he discover today? The eight level one godly thieves of the fox hunter organization had actually joined forces to deal with one of the level one godly thieves. They even wanted to kill Ling Feng together! The Level One godly thieves of the Fox Hunter organization were also afraid of their leader, Long XI. At this moment, all of them lowered their heads and did not make a sound. At that time, only long XI and the nine godly thieves of the fox hunter organization were present. Jie Wei, Eva, Calvin, Ella, and the others had already left. However, just as the dragon seat was flustered and exasperated, Gui Ling suddenly took the lead and asked the dragon seat: Boss, wrong. We admit it and will not attack again in the future. But I want to ask, is that woman really the number one on the international spy rankings Gui Ling, Ling Feng, and everyone present had already guessed this, but they still could not believe it. That young girl who looked like she was only eighteen years old ! was she really the number one spy on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen? ! Other than her, who else could have such an aura? ! Ive known Sha Shen since the moment she debuted, how could I have mistaken her for someone else? !Long Xi didnt wait for Gui Ling to finish speaking before he interrupted her. These words made GUI ling and the others take in a deep breath. They also accepted this fact happily. After settling the internal conflict in the organization, Long XI sent Gui Ling and the rest to reflect on their actions behind closed doors. After ensuring that they would not attack Ling Feng again, he walked out of the Paris Museums entrance. Just as he walked out of the Paris Museums entrance, he saw the window of a Lamborghini sports car not far away open. Through the window, long XI happened to see that Yun Jian, who had already packed his clothes, had buttoned the last button on his shirt. He pushed Si Yi with a flushed face. Si Yis handsome face, perfect to the point of perfection, looked straight at Yun Jian and curled up into an extremely handsome arc. His eyes were as dazzling as the stars as he stared at Yun Jian. His hand slipped under the hem of Yun Jians shirt and grabbed a soft spot. At this moment, the cloud paper had already put on its clothes. The Long XI could only see a Pigs trotterin the cloud papers coat Without even looking, he knew what the two of them were doing in the car. However, that was not all. Before the Long Xi was so angry that he vomited blood, he suddenly saw Si Yis handsome lips on the Lamborghini sports car raise into a conspiratorial smile. The next second, he lowered his head and kissed the cloud papers shoulder and neck in front of the Long XI. He planted one red strawberry after another on it Chapter 2277 ? Chapter 2277: Chapter 2278-belly Heisei peels prawns for her Translator: 549690339 Seeing this scene, the Dragon Mat was so angry that he almost vomited blood! You, what did you guys do here just now!Seeing this, the dragon mat rushed up almost in an instant. His clenched fists were so angry that they trembled up and down. All the cells in his body were boiling violently. At this moment, the Heisei had already tidied up the clothes that the cloud paper had just taken off. His woman could only be his. He did not allow outsiders to see her in the slightest. Si Yi reached out to hold the Yun Zhis long hair. After planting strawberry after strawberry on the Yun Zhis shoulder and neck in front of the Long XI, he even stole a joss stick from the Yun Zhis lips and coldly replied to the long XI, You did what you loved to do. This insidious sentence came out of the indifferent and expressionless Si Yis mouth without any sense of dissonance. These words were enough to make long XI vomit blood. Long Xi was already so angry that his entire body was twitching and his pupils constricted. However, that was not all. Si Yi paused for a moment and then stretched out his hand in front of Long Xi to touch the cloud papers beautiful hair. His eyes that were as dazzling as the stars stared at the cloud paper and continued, The kind that doesnt Wear Tao. After that, Si Yi stretched out his hand to touch the cloud papers abdomen and said the words that were enough for Long Xi to spit out blood that could shoot him into the sky: Just now, Xiao Jian might already have my child in his stomach. After he said that, Long Xis face turned as black as charcoal. Long Xi suddenly clenched his fists tightly. His clenched fists overlapped each other and trembled violently. He was so strong that it was as if he would rush up to Si Yi and beat him up in the next second. But in the end, Long Xi held back. Long Xi was a very farsighted person. Even if he liked a girl and the girl he liked was in the arms of another man, Long Xi would not easily make a move. In fact, when it was necessary.., he would hold himself back from telling the other party that he liked the other party. But Si Yi and long XI were the exact opposite. If he liked her, he liked her. If anyone dared to touch his woman, he would turn them into trash! Yun Jian didnt say anything after hearing Si Yis words. Instead, she nestled in Si Yis arms. After hearing Si Yis words, Yun Jian didnt feel anything wrong except for a hint of redness on her face. After Si Yi said this, Yun Jian felt a warm current flow through his heart. Little s, even if thats the case, I wont Let Go! I Dont care if you have a man! As long as youre willing, my arms are always open for you! I dont believe that this man loves you more than I do! I will use my own actions to prove it! Long Xi couldnt stand the sight of Si Yi and Yun Jian hugging each other anymore. After he solemnly said this to Yun Jian, he turned around and left. Long XI had never told Yun Jian that he loved her before. In fact, when he told Yun Jian that he would marry her when she grew up, he said it in a joking manner. Yun Jian did not expect long XI to be so persistent. When Yun Jian saw this, he blinked slightly. Yun Jian had always been an idiot when it came to relationships. Therefore, after hearing Long Xis words, she was not very moved. Her heart was very small, and now it only belonged to Si Yi. Late at night, Si Yi brought Yun Jian to a snack shop that was open all night and had a meal. Every time Sha Shen went on a mission, he would find a snack bar for a meal to relieve the pressure. Today, after obtaining the sky-blue necklace, it could be considered a mission. Si Yi had already understood Yun Jians special fetishes quite thoroughly. He loved not only her person, not just her body. He loved every bit of her, including her hobbies, to the extent that she liked to eat everything, to the extent that she had some special fetishes. This was a crayfish restaurant. Yun Jian loved to eat crayfish, especially after completing missions. However, after Yun Jian completed missions, he rarely went to the crayfish restaurant to eat crayfish. That was because things like crayfish were difficult to Peel. Tonight, Si Yi brought Yun Jian to the crayfish restaurant and ordered three big pots of crayfish. He did not eat any of them and peeled them for Yun Jian. One had to know that Si Yi used to hate peeling such greasy things the most. Especially crayfish. Not only were they greasy, but they were also prickly. But today, he peeled three big pots of crayfish for her. Seeing si yi peel the crayfish for her, the cloud note did not stop him. She only held the chopsticks and tilted her head slightly to look at his handsome and well-defined face. Her heart felt warm. Chapter 2278 ? Chapter 2278: Chapter 2279 before death, before the island Translator: 549690339 If one had to ask what was the happiest thing in Yunjians life, it would probably be meeting Si Yi. She had never thought that she would meet someone in her lifetime who she could truly love. And the person she met just happened to have gathered all the good qualities of the person that all the girls had fantasized about. Si Yi brought Yun Jian to a nearby hotel, and the next day, he brought Yun Jian back to s country. Little Jian, something happened on the God continent. I have to go back. If I cant make it back in time, you go to Death Island first. I will catch up with you. After sending Yun Jian safely to s country, Si Yi said to Yun Jian. Suddenly, news came from the God continent, saying that something big had happened. As the ruler of the God continent, Si Yi had to make a trip back. Of course, Death Island was the residence of the mysterious person. Si Yi would not let Yun Jian take the risk alone. Since he said that Yun Jian would go to death island first, there must be a way to catch up. Okay.Yun Jian nodded. After thinking for two seconds, yun Jian asked again, There shouldnt be anything big on your side, right? The God continent suddenly had something urgent that needed Si Yi to go back. Although Yun Jian did not know what it was, she still asked Si Yi. She asked this because she was worried that if he returned to the God continent, something that would endanger his life would happen. If a person cared about another person, whether it was friendship, family, or love, as long as something happened to the other person, they would be worried half to death. The reason why Yun Zhi said this when he heard Si Yi say that there was something on the God continent was because she instinctively thought of Si Yis safety. She did not want him to have any accidents. After Si Yi heard Yun Jians words, he raised his handsome face. He stretched out his slender hand and pressed down on Yun Jians head, gently stroking it. His usually sharp eyes that were as sharp as a sword were enough to kill. When he looked at her, his eyes instantly became gentle. Little Jian, dont worry. Im fine.Saying this, Si Yi gently rubbed yun Jians head. Hou Si Yi bent down and stole a joss stick from Yun Jians soft lips. A satisfied smile appeared on his handsome face. Dont let the leader of the Fox Hunter organization get close to you. Ill be jealous.Si Yis words were straightforward. After that, Si Yi bent down again and kissed the little mouth that he missed so much in the area where pedestrians would occasionally pass by. Okay.Yun Jians cheeks blushed slightly after being kissed so many times by Si Yi. She nodded to Si Yi and agreed. Although he often did some embarrassing things to her now, such as bending over and stealing a kiss from her, she was not afraid to say it out loud. Even if she liked it, she enjoyed it very much. After Si Yi left, Yun Jian came to a snack shop near a pier in s country. The meeting place she had arranged with Calvin and the others was here. As soon as Yun Jian arrived, she saw Calvin and the others standing not far away waving at her. At that time, she put her hands in her pockets and walked towards Calvin and the others. Ive got the yacht. It belongs to my friend. Lend it to us for two days. That yacht is a yacht that was modified from a warship from the old era. Not only is it fast, even tanks and bombs cant destroy it! Lets go to the dock now. We can set off immediately! Calvin spoke to Yun Jian in fluent English. Okay.Yun Jian nodded. Just as the group of people turned to walk towards the dock, an aged male voice stopped everyones footsteps: Wait! Ill go too! Hearing this aged and familiar male voice, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and turned his head. He saw the only person who had lived in a mental hospital for more than 20 years, the only one who had survived from death island.., mr. Horace, who had played the fool for more than 20 years, walked over with his crutches. Chapter 2279 ? Chapter 2279: Chapter 2280:500 people surrounded them Translator: 549690339 Horaces appearance was something everyone present had never expected. To Horace, Death Island had become his nightmare. His group of pirate friends had all died on Death Island, and it was a man-made death. Then there must be something or someone on Death Island that would make Horace Shudder just by looking at it! But Horace actually appeared here and even offered to travel with cloud note and the others. This was something that cloud note and everyone present had never expected. Although cloud note was surprised, he never showed his inner emotions on his face. At this moment, when Ella saw Horace walking over with his crutches, she was very surprised. After being stunned, Ella quickly walked over to support Horace, who was not very tall, only 1.6 meters, and was very skinny. Grandpa Horace, Why Are You Here?Ella asked after supporting Horace. Yes, cloud note has promised to avenge you. Do you still want to go?Calvin asked in confusion after listening to Horaces words. From Cloud Notes previous performance in the museum in Paris, as well as the leader of the fox hunting organization, they all seemed to be very familiar with her! And she was actually the ancestor of the world of thieves. Although Calvin, Ella, and the others did not know the specific identity of Yun Jian, they could already guess that Yun Jians identity must be extraordinary. This also meant that Yun Jian had promised Horace, so he would definitely do it. Yes, I want to go personally! Actually, when I left the island of death alive, it was not only because I was afraid that someone else would set foot on the island of death, but also because I was afraid. For the past twenty years, I have been living under the condemnation of my conscience. Because of my fear, I was afraid of stepping on the road to Death Island again. I was afraid of death, so I would rather pretend to be crazy and act stupid. I was afraid! I was terrified! I did not dare to go to Death Island, let alone avenge my brothers who had died! But today, I understood. I want to go to death island myself. I want to avenge them! I cant stand this kind of life anymore. Id rather die on death island than live in this kind of pain day and night! Horaces determination had been set. Hearing this, everyone present seemed to see Horaces struggling heart. Yes, when Horace had escaped from Death Island when he was young, after experiencing the terrifying hell-like death island, he had pretended to be crazy and stupid. It was not only to prevent international people from going to death island again. A bigger part of the reason was that he was afraid that outsiders would force him to lead them to death island. Even if his brothers died on Death Island, he still did not have the courage to go to Death Island again. He was afraid of death! In fact, he did not even have the courage to avenge his brothers! For the past twenty years, Horace had been living in the conscience of not being able to avenge his brothers. He was the only one who left Death Island alive, but he left all his brothersbodies in that horrible place. After 20 years, Horace finally understood. He wanted revenge! He wanted revenge for his dead brothers! Even if he died in that place, he didnt want to suffer the pain and despair of his conscience! Everyone was pleasantly surprised to see Horace join them. After all, they werent familiar with the place to go to Death Island, and Horace had been there before. The group came to the dock nearby. Its Over There!Calvin led the group to his yacht. Just as they came to the front of his yacht, Yun Jian and the others suddenly saw that there were no less than 500 people who had sneaked away from the Paris Museum, including Javier, Eva, and the others. Each of them carried various weapons and stood in front of the dock, they stopped in front of Calvins yacht. Theyre here! Theyre here! They have the most important guide necklace to the island of death! Stop them and dont let them leave! After seeing Yun Jian, although he was a little afraid, he still stood on the high ground and pointed at the nearly 500 people behind him, shouting loudly. After saying this, Jie Wei shrunk back in fear and retreated behind the 500 people. These 500 people were obviously international adventurers who were looking for excitement and hadnt found Death Island for many years. Some of them were even willing to hurt others in order to achieve their goals. Jie Wei was afraid of Yun Jian, so he called these people to stop Yun Jian and the others. He planned to force Yun Jian to bring all of them with him. Otherwise, no one can think of going to Death Island! Chapter 2280 ? Chapter 2280: Chapter 2281 killing in public. Anyone who stands in my way will die Translator: 549690339 After speaking, Jie Wei slipped behind the 500 people. At that time, the leader of the 500 people, a muscular man with a rough appearance and a long black beard that almost covered half of his face, stood in front of Yun Jian. He looked like he had been training his muscles all year round, after hearing Jie Weis words, he looked at Yun Jian with a fierce expression. Are you planning to go to Death Island by yourselves? Listen, Little Girl, bring us with you! Otherwise, you wont be able to pass through here today! The muscular man glared at Yun Jian with a fierce expression. He stood in front of Yun Jian, and his big and fierce muscles could be seen clearly even through his shirt. If an ordinary girl heard what the muscular man said, she would probably be scared to tears by now. However, yun Jian only frowned slightly. Countless adventurers who loved adventure and pursued excitement flocked to this place after hearing the rumors about the island of death. The reason was that they suddenly received a message deliberately spread by Jie Wei, saying that to go to the island of death, they had to get a sky-blue necklace. And that necklace happened to be in Yun Jians hands! One had to know that when they first heard the news of Death Island, countless adventurers risked their lives to go to the sea to reach Death Island, but there was nothing they could do. People were cheap. The more they couldnt get something, the more they wanted to get it. The more mysterious Death Island was, the more people wanted to go there. Unfortunately, this group of people couldnt go to death island even after using countless methods. There was once someone who tried to test whether Horace, the only one who had been to Death Island, was acting crazy and fooling around, putting a real snake that wasnt poisonous on Horaces bed to scare him. What these crazy adventurers did was something that no one else could have thought of. They were even willing to do anything to achieve their goals. Today, Jie Wei called these nearly 500 crazy adventurers over with the purpose of forcing the cloud note to hand over the necklace. If she didnt hand it over? Fine, then no one would want to go to Death Island! One had to know that strength comes from numbers! Unless yun Jian really had the ability to single-handedly suppress the entire crowd! However, the group of adventurers in front of her, a group of 500 people, were all martial artists! How could those who went out to take risks without some ability succeed? He, Jie Wei, really didnt fucking believe it. Her Yun Jian was only an 18-year-old girl in her prime. Could it be that she really had the ability to single-handedly suppress 500 people? Therefore, after Jie Wei stirred up the matter, she hid behind these five hundred people because she was afraid that she would be affected. At that time, the muscular mans words made everyones sharp eyes jump, and their hearts trembled slightly. Yun Jian didnt say anything. A murderous intent flashed through her sharp eyes. The muscular man didnt see the murderous intent in Yun Jians eyes. He thought that Yun Jian was only an eighteen-year-old girl in her prime, so he didnt care. Instead, he turned his head to look at Horace and said angrily, Damn Old Man, how dare you lie to me! Two years ago, I asked you if you knew how to go to Death Island, and you actually pretended to be crazy! The muscular man was the one who had used a non-poisonous real snake to scare Horace in order to find out if Horace was pretending to be crazy. Horace was the most afraid of snakes. He was really scared, but he forcefully endured it. Heh, damned old man, just you wait. When I arrive at Death Island, Ill be the first to kill you! What the muscular man said to Horace was not a joke. After he finished speaking, the muscular man turned his head and glared fiercely at the cloud paper. He threatened, Damned girl, hand over that necklace! Otherwise, Ill let the hundreds of men present take turns to rape you to death! The muscular man was someone who would really do such a thing. When the people around heard the muscular mans words, they all let out a perverted smile. Yun Jian was beautiful. As long as a man saw it, he would not be able to control himself. As the muscular man spoke, he even stretched out his hand towards Yun Jian to ask for the necklace. When Jie Wei, Eva, and the others who were hiding in the dark saw this, they let out a vicious smile. Now, lets see what Yun Jian will do! How could she suppress the entire crowd by herself! Even an international figure wouldnt be able to do this! However, just as Jie Wei and the others thought this and even revealed a smile, Yun Jian, who had been lowering her head, suddenly raised her head. In front of everyone, a butterfly knife suddenly appeared in her hand. That knife.., she threw it over a dozen meters away, directly stabbing into the muscular mans heart in front of everyone. Then, everyone felt a figure flash past in front of them. In the next second, Yun Jian, who was at least a dozen meters away from the muscular man, had already arrived in front of the muscular man in a flash. She kicked the muscular man to the ground, then stepped on his abdomen with one foot, she pulled out the butterfly knife that had pierced the muscular mans heart in front of everyone. Immediately, blood gushed out from the muscular mans heart. He widened his eyes and died with regret. Everyones pupils constricted when they saw this scene. It was not just Jie Wei, Eva, and the others. Even Calvin, Ella, and the others were so frightened that their expressions changed drastically. She had killed someone! What a terrifying skill! Fast, accurate, ruthless, and crippled! She showed no mercy at all! From the time the accident had happened until now, it had only taken three seconds! However, just as everyone was so frightened that their hearts almost suffocated, they saw Yun Jian holding a butterfly knife that was stained with fresh blood. In front of everyone present, her eyes, which were half covered by her bangs, revealed a bloodthirsty look, like the Red Arc of the Grim Reaper, he sneered: Those who block me will die! Chapter 2281 ? Chapter 2281: Chapter 2282 suppressed the entire scene, and the population went missing Translator: 549690339 At that moment, everyone present seemed to have seen a grim reaper from the Sea of Hell. Yun Jian stepped on the muscular mans corpse with one foot and held the butterfly knife that was still dripping blood with one hand. The bright red blood dripped from the tip of the butterfly knife and sank into the cement ground. Yun Jian pulled out the knife from the muscular mans heart and the muscular man died on the spot. Yun Jians expression did not change at all. Her calm and composed appearance made it seem like the person she had just killed was not a living person, but an ant that had been stepped on and was so lowly that it had become dust. She, she, she she actually dared to kill people!Jie Wei hid behind a group of people and looked at Yun Jian, who had killed the muscular man in front of these five hundred adventurers, with Shock and terror in his eyes. His pupils constricted. Jie Wei, Eva, and the others who saw this scene were so frightened that their faces turned purple, especially Jie Wei. This group of five hundred people had only come because Jie Wei had leaked the news! Therefore, Jie Weis face turned green with fear when he suddenly saw this scene. He stared at the scene in front of him with terrified eyes. He wanted to retreat back into the crowd and try to cover his tracks. At this moment, not only Jie Wei, but the 500 or so adventurers present also took a few steps back in fear when they saw Yun Jians action. It was because Yun Jians action just now was too shocking! That Aura was so strong that no one present was unafraid. Even Calvin, Ella, Horace and the others who were with Yun Jian were scared. Seeing that everyone around was scared, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. As if she had never done anything shocking, she took out a piece of white paper from her pocket and wiped off the blood stains on the butterfly knife in her hand, she inserted it back into her thigh. After doing this series of things, Yun Jian turned around and glanced at Calvin and the others. The meaning of that glance was to ask Calvin and the others to board the yacht first. Calvin was already thirty-two years old this year. Although he could not be considered experienced, he was a person who had experienced a lot of amorous feelings, so he could naturally understand the meaning of the glance. Seeing this, Calvin quickly signaled to the people in his team, including Mr. Horace. They quickly walked past the aisle that was blocked by the group of five hundred people. One after another, they walked to the yacht and started the yachts engine, they were ready to set off. Yun Jian was the last to board the yacht. After she killed the muscular man on the spot, she sent a message to the Gu sha mercenary group in front of everyone and wrote an address. The Gu Sha mercenary group had people who specialized in cleaning up corpses. Yun Zhi sent this address to the Gu Sha mercenary group and they immediately sent people to clean up the corpses. At that time, Yun Zhi stepped on the ground and easily jumped into the yacht. Because of Yun Zhi, this group of adventurers were unwilling to just watch Yun Zhi and his group leave. However, although they were martial artists, they were not people who relied on strength to survive internationally. Therefore, until the yacht left, this group of adventurers did not dare to move again. The group of people who drove the yacht out of the sea heaved a sigh of relief. Calvin drove the yacht. When he thought of the scene that happened just now, he could not help but sweat. Until the yacht drove a few hundred meters out of the coast, the group of adventurers finally relaxed completely. Yunjian, you really let us down just now!Calvin let out a long sigh. Hearing this, Yunjian only nodded his head. Until the yacht was a few thousand meters away from the coast, in order to ease their emotions, they turned on the radio installed in this high-class yacht. At this moment, as soon as the radio was turned on, a beautiful female voice rang out. This beautiful female voice said todays news that made peoples hearts tremble: Today, there are frequent cases of missing persons in country S. Currently, the police are still investigating. Please pay attention to us for the specific information. We will broadcast it as soon as possible Chapter 2282 ? Chapter 2282: Chapter 2283: Inside the island of death, a shocking secret Translator: 549690339 In S Country? Wasnt this coast that they went out to sea in S Country? They were on a yacht heading to the island of death. As soon as they turned on the radio, they heard such a shocking news broadcast. Everyone present was shocked. What, what kind of lousy news broadcast is this? It actually broadcast such a strange event. Do you know that were going to the island of death to take an adventure?After a companion who was traveling with Calvin and Ella heard the news on the radio.., his whole body trembled. He walked over and turned off the radio. He sat down on the side. The man who spoke was twenty-one today. He was eleven years younger than Calvin and his name was felic. Felic was young. He was not as steady as Calvin, nor did he have the mindset that Horace had lived for almost a lifetime. Under such an atmosphere and hearing such a news broadcast, the young people loved to think too much. Therefore, Felic shivered deeply at this moment. In the eyes of foreigners, Felic was quite delicate and pretty. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a high nose bridge. He was the typical face of a young foreign man. But in such an atmosphere, the words that Felic said seemed to have lost some of his manhood. Horace, who heard the news just now, was completely stunned. But he quickly reacted. Before the others noticed his horror at this moment, he tried his best to suppress the fear in his heart, it was as if he was recalling something that made ones hair stand on end. The others did not notice Horaces action. At this moment, cloud note, who was sitting on the deck of the yacht, put one foot on the ground and lifted his other foot to sit on the deck next to the railing of the yacht in a lazy posture. He squinted his eyes and saw Horaces expression suddenly change, he instantly suppressed the fear in his eyes. But Yun Jian didnt say anything. The yacht has been changed to auto-sailing mode, and there is enough food on the ship to feed us for a month. Now, we should plan the specific route to Death Island. Calvin, who had been sitting in the operation room, walked out of the operation room and came to the front of everyone. He suddenly spoke. Mr. Horace, its time for you to recall the situation on Death Island. Then, well make a plan.Calvins rules were very clear. At this moment, he was already standing in front of Horace, he spoke to Horace in a very sincere tone. At that time, Horace was silent for two seconds. Two seconds later, Horace reached out and touched his forehead, frowning. The next second, Horace pinched his forehead with one hand and shook his head slightly. Then, he raised his head and said to everyone, The Death Island is just like its name. Those who enter the island will die without a doubt! And we werent the only ones who entered the death island by mistake. Im the only one who left the Death Island Alive! The Death Island was just like its name. Those who entered the island would die without a doubt. Finding this sky-blue necklace wasnt the only way to go to Death Island. But with this sky-blue necklace, no matter which direction you went, this sky-blue Necklace would lead you to Death Island. If people who didnt want to go to death island got this sky-blue necklace, then it was the same as being sent to the road of death. Just like the Friends of the old pirate Horace and Horace twenty years ago.., they had entered Death Island by accident. So, what exactly is on Death Island! And why did your friends Die Here!Calvin asked the main point in one sentence. Speaking of this, Horace paused again, and then he said in front of everyone with a terrified face, There is a big monster that eats people on Death Island! That monster is ten times bigger than an ordinary tiger or lion! Moreover, the humans living on Death Island will feed the living people to that big monster in front of everyone if they catch a living person. That big monster will eat the living people alive! Chapter 2283 ? Chapter 2283: Chapter 2284 there was a big monster on the island Translator: 549690339 In short, the people living on the death island were also humans. They were also humans from Earth. However, they were bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. They never treated living people from outside as human beings. As long as they caught a living person, they would tie them up and directly grab the big monster that was much bigger than any other creature on Earth, they would let the monster swallow the living person alive! Some people were even caught in the claws of the monster. It bit off their heads, their bodies and hands, and their feet. The tragic death of the monster was completely unacceptable. Hearing Horaces words, everyone present felt their scalps go numb. At this moment, their hearts trembled. Then your friends, areeven Calvin, who had always maintained a steady state of mind, could not help but feel his heart tremble when he heard Horaces words. He was shocked. Thats right! When we first arrived at death island, we were captured by the group of humans that lived on Death Island. Later, we found out that the group of humans actually fed the huge monster with living humans. My friends were all bitten to death by that huge monster on the spot. That huge monster ate my friends and spat out their bones in front of everyone Horace interrupted Calvins words. At this moment, Horace clenched his fists tightly. It was as if he was so frightened that he could not move. His mind was like a movie as he recalled the scene that made him tremble in fear. This, this world actually has such a monster! It, then who exactly is it!After hearing Horaces words, the younger felic trembled violently. He was so scared that his face suddenly turned pale. Horace was silent for a long time. That look seemed to be adjusting his own state of mind. After a long time, Horace finally adjusted his own state of mind. He let out a big sigh of relief. Then, he gently waved the cold sweat that had been scared out of his forehead and said to felic, I also dont know who that big monster is. When I first met that big monster, I was really scared! That big monster was ten meters tall, as tall as a three-story building! Its body was very sturdy, and it was locked inside the Death Island by the group of people from the Death Island! After I left the Death Island, I read all the information about the species on earth, but every species on earth was completely different from that big monster! Its like hell in the myths! Everything on the island has transcended nature, transcended the world! Horaces words spread throughout the entire place, once again startling the tensed emotions of everyone present. Im a Little ScaredAlara pulled the leather jacket on her upper body and shrank back in fear. Dont panic. Before I came, I asked someone to get some weapons, guns, and ammunition. Everyone should take some with them before they go to the island. Even if theres really something, they can protect themselves!Calvin patted Alaras back and said. Hearing that Calvin had brought weapons, Ella immediately heaved a huge sigh of relief. The Big Monster You mentioned, is it as big as a bulls horn, as fierce as a tiger, and as big as a horses hoof, but its more than ten times bigger than all the creatures on Earth? Just when everyone was in a state of panic, Yun Zhi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said this. After he finished speaking, everyone turned to look at Horace. After Horace Heard Yun Jians words, his eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Yun Jian in shock. In front of Calvin, Ella, and everyone else present, he suddenly spoke in front of everyones terrified eyes: How, how do you know! Chapter 2284 ? Chapter 2284: Chapter 2285 was too late. He was being targeted Translator: 549690339 After hearing Horaces words, everyone present stared at the cloud note in shock, as if they wanted to get an answer from the cloud note. How did her cloud note know what the big monster on Death Island looked like? She had never been to Death Island! How did she know what the monster on Death Island looked like? Horace himself was also shocked and terrified as he stared at the cloud tablet, as if he wanted to see a hole in it. How did she know the appearance of the big monster? ! Under everyones eyes, the cloud tablet curled its red lips. She smiled coldly and said, I guessed it. You guessed it so accurately! ?Felic widened his eyes and spoke first. After FELIC said this, the cloud note did not speak again. Everyone could only give up. Because when they saw the cloud note in this state, she definitely did not want to say anymore. At that time, the cloud note was still sitting on the deck of the yacht. One of her hands was lazily placed on her lap. She narrowed her eyes, and her thoughts drifted far away. According to what Houles had said, the cloud note could probably guess the identity of the big monster. That big monster must be a magical beast from thousands of continents. As for why it ran from thousands of continents to the island of death, and why the group of people fed it with living people, this was still a mystery to the current cloud note. After sailing for about five hours, there were no changes in the surroundings. After the sun set, everyone slept in a few rooms on the yacht at night, leaving one person to keep watch. At four oclock in the morning the next day, Yun Jian was woken up by an excited voice: Look! Look! After the voice sounded, Yun Jian rolled over and got out of bed. As soon as he walked out of the house on the yacht, he saw a thick smoke surrounding him. It was like a fairyland, very beautiful. The Legendary Island of death would only appear on the surface of the Indian Ocean at dawn, and it would be surrounded by a thick fog. It was so beautiful that it would attract passing ships to dock at the shore of the island of death. But the more beautiful something was, the more dangerous it was. That faintly discernible island is the island of death! Everyone, get ready!Horace said in a slightly trembling voice. After saying that, Horace was stunned for a moment before continuing, As soon as we enter the island of death, the group of humans on the island of death will appear and capture us. We must remain vigilant at all times! Horaces words caused everyone on the yacht to turn around and grab all kinds of weapons. They held them in their hands and remained vigilant at all times. Only when the boat docked at the shore did everyone carefully get off the boat, trying not to disturb the group of humans on the island of death who would feed the living humans to the big monsters. Horace, Calvin, and the others were very careful, as if they were afraid of disturbing the monsters on the death island. However, Horace, Calvin, and the others were very careful. Yun Jian turned over and got off the ship. She walked into the death island lazily without any fear at all. What was more surprising was that Yun Jian deliberately made heavy footsteps with every step she took. It was as if she was afraid that she would not be discovered by the terrifying humans on the island of death. Yun Jian, be careful, you will be discovered!Even Calvin could not help but sweat when he saw this. His expression froze. However, Yun Jian who was standing in front narrowed her eyes. A sharp glint flashed across her eyes and she said calmly, Its too late. We have already been targeted the moment we entered the island. Chapter 2285 ? Chapter 2285: Chapter 2286 was about to become the breakfast of the magical beasts Translator: 549690339 Horace was the first to be stunned when he heard the words of the cloud note. Next were Calvin, Ella, Felic, and the others. After being stunned for a moment, the faces of the people present, which were still slightly trembling, instantly turned as pale as paper. We were discovered so quickly! ?Felic was greatly shocked. His eyes were wide open, and his mouth was so wide that his chin could be placed shoulder to shoulder. He shouted these words with a horrified look on his face. Although the people around were scared, they didnt show it on their faces like Felic did. Cloud note, who was standing in front of them, narrowed his eyes. Put down your weapons and let them catch us. Horace, Calvin, and the others clenched their weapons and looked at the group of people who lived on Death Island. They were so scared that their scalps went numb, and their palms that were holding their weapons broke out in cold sweat. The calm and short voice of the cloud tablet, which only Horace, Calvin, and the others could hear, suddenly sounded. Hearing this, Felic, who was standing behind Calvin, narrowed his eyes and said to the cloud tablet in the lightest voice, Youre Crazy! That group of people After that group of people captured them, they would do what they did to Horaces friends back then, capture all of them in front of that big monster, and then They would let that big monster eat them on the spot! And the cloud tablet actually asked them to put down their weapons of survival. Did It not want their lives! But before Felic could finish his words, Calvins deep male voice suddenly sounded, Listen to her! Calvin was the leader of the group, and even Felic listened to Calvins words. Therefore, after listening to Calvins words, no matter how afraid Felic was, he put down the gun in his hand. At that time, the people who had surrounded them from the death island were already standing in front of Yun Jian and the others. This group of people was no different from the humans on earth, and they were not the barbarians on the death island. They were also speaking the common English on Earth. Yun Jian and the others did not resist. This group of people ruthlessly tied up Yun Jian and the others, and very quickly, they brought them to the place where Horace had mentioned that the big monster was tied up. This was an open space beside a hillside. After Yun Jian and the others were brought here, they saw the big monster that was entrenched in the same place not far away. Or it could be said that this was a huge magical beast. This magical beast was as tall as a three-story building. Its head was like an oxs horn, its body was like a fierce tiger, and its feet were like the hooves of a horse. Moreover, it was dozens of times larger than the creatures on Earth. There was no doubt that it was a magical beast from tens of thousands of continents. At that time, this huge magical beast was tied up by the thick and enlarged chains around it, restricting its range of movement. What puzzled Yun Jian was that this magical beast from tens of thousands of continents was controlled by this group of humans? Just as Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him, the leader of the group of humans who had tied up Yun Jian and his group on Death Island suddenly pointed at Yun Jian and Ella, and ordered his subordinates, Add more breakfast for Lord Magical Beast, just those two women! The leader of the group of humans who lived on death island was called Boji. Boji had a very thick beard at the bottom of his face, almost covering his entire face. Outsiders could not see Bojis face clearly, only a pair of deep black eyes. Even Bojis age could not be identified. At this moment, Ella, who was called by name, was so scared that her face turned pale. What! me?Ella looked at the magical beast in the distance. The magical beast in the distance was grabbing a person who was desperately struggling in fear with its claws. Just like that, it sent the person into its huge mouth, which scared the person who was desperately struggling, crying and begging for mercy, he swallowed the person in one gulp. Not long after, blood flowed out from the mouth of the magical beast. After chewing for a minute, the magical beast swallowed a pile of bones in front of everyone. A living person was gone just like that. Ella who saw this scene almost fainted. Calvin, Felic, and the others were so scared that their faces were pale and their lips and teeth were trembling. The calmness that they had previously had completely gone out of control now. No wonder Horace would rather pretend to be dead than return to death island after leaving. Every time he mentioned the incident on Death Island, it was as if he was recalling something terrifying. Because back then, Horace had watched his own friend being swallowed by that huge magical beast! The feeling of being helpless was unimaginable to outsiders! No! No, no, no! I dont want to Die! I dont want to Die! ! !Ella was so scared that she struggled to escape, I want to go home! I dont want to stay in this damn place! I want to go home! ! ! However, it was useless to cry. Soon, someone came to suppress the cloud paper and Ella and walked towards the magical beast. Only when the cloud tablet and Ella were pushed towards the magical beast did Berges men quickly retreat. At this time, the magical beast had already picked up the cloud tablet and Ella out of habit and was about to send them into its huge mouth Chapter 2286 ? Chapter 2286: Chapter 2287 had been eaten. Go To Hell Translator: 549690339 No! ! ! Ella! Ella! That cloud tablet just told us to put down our weapons. Shouldnt there be a way for us to escape? Is she deliberately trying to kill us because she wants to die? !! We didnt mistreat her along the way! How could she do this! Ella! No, no! ! ! Seeing the magical beast reach out to pick up the cloud note and Ella, and was about to put them into its mouth, Felic thought of the innocent person being eaten by the magical beast just now. His eyes widened, and he let out a final cry of despair. Even Calvin, who had always been calm, seemed to have lost his composure at this moment. He was stunned for a long time by this rapid reversal. At this moment, Calvin, Felic, and the others completely understood Horaces heart that was on the verge of collapse from despair. Seeing his little friend being fed to his mouth by a huge magical beast like this, in the next moment, he would turn into a pile of bones just like the innocent person just now Everyone was really panicking! The leader of the group of people who specialized in capturing and raising magical beasts was used to such a scene. He stood on the spot and listened to his subordinate standing beside him exclaim in surprise, Boss, after Lord Magical Beast Eats these two women, he will eat 10,000 people! After Lord Magical Beast Eats 10,000 people, he will listen to your orders! When that time comes, let Lord Magical Beast Open the passage to the thousands of continents. Then, with the help of Lord Magical Beast, you can become the ruler of the thousands of continents! Thats right. Bo Ji and his men were stationed on Death Island to capture living people to be eaten by this magical beast. And Burgie and his men were just ordinary humans. Twenty-five years ago, Burgie and his men were just a group of pirates drifting in the Indian Ocean. Then one day, they accidentally barged into the death island and accidentally entered another world from the Death Island! That world was one of the thousands of continents! Later, Boji and the others were forced to leave the thousands of continents, but everything in the thousands of continents fascinated them. Immortal cultivators could live for thousands of years! Tens of thousands of years! They could even live forever after reaching a certain realm! In addition, everything in the thousands of continents attracted him. Therefore, Boji was fascinated and had the idea of occupying the thousands of continents. But in the end, Boji and the others were still driven out of the thousands of continents. However, before they left the thousands of continents, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared. That man gave Boji a small magical beast and said that he wanted boji to feed the small magical beast with living people. When he fed ten thousand people, the magical beast would listen to him. Even if he wanted the thousands of continents, this magical beast would be able to get them for him! Boji was tempted. He immediately took action after returning to Death Island. That was how he got everything that happened after that. And this little magical beast also became bigger and bigger, turning into its current terrifying appearance. Now, seeing that the magical beast had devoured ten thousand people and was only two people away from finishing the job, all the cells in Bojis body were violently trembling and boiling! He saw that the magical beast had grabbed the cloud paper and Ella in its palm and sent them to its mouth Then, the Magic Beast put the cloud paper and Ella into its mouth in front of everyone. No! ! ! Calvin, Felic, and the others cried out in despair. At this moment, the cloud paper and Ella had been swallowed by the Magic Beast. Everything was over. Burgie laughed wildly, as if he saw himself becoming the ruler of thousands of continents. But as he laughed, boji suddenly stopped smiling, and his smile instantly froze. He he saw something! The Magical Beast had just swallowed the cloud paper and Ella, and hadnt even started chewing yet. With a Chisound, the huge magical beast seemed to have its stomach cut open by a huge sharp sword from the top of its head. Its body instantly split into two halves within everyones sight! This huge magical beast died on the spot! At that moment, the moment the magical Beasts head split open, a girl in black clothes and black pants used her spiritual power to grab another girl who had fainted out of fear. Just like that, from the mouth of the magical beast just now.., she landed on the ground at a height of more than ten meters in front of everyone. The Huge Magical Beasts body split into two halves and fell behind her just like that. At this moment, everyone present felt as though they were looking at the god of slaughter from Hell. They saw the cold-looking young lady with a red arc in the air. She suddenly opened her mouth in front of everyone and spoke to Boji and the others. However, she said something that made everyone so shocked that they forgot to breathe: A mere lowly magical beast dares to act arrogantly in front of me. Go To Hell! Chapter 2287 ? Chapter 2287: Chapter 2288, she was the one who had fallen Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Ella was being grabbed by the cloud tablet through the air with spiritual energy. Therefore, when she fell from a height of more than ten meters, she did not fall directly. Instead, she was gently sent to the ground. However, at this moment, Ella had already fainted from the shock of the scene just now. She thought that she was already dead. After all, in that scene just now, Ella and the cloud tablet were directly sent into the mouth of the magical beast. As long as the magical beast chewed on them, it would be able to bite off the cloud tablet and Aina. Just like how it swallowed the innocent person, it would swallow the cloud tablet and aina into its stomach. If a normal person could survive this, it would be unrealistic! Therefore, when the magical beast swallowed the cloud tablet and aina into its stomach, everyone present thought that the cloud tablet and Aina had already died. Calvin, Felic, and the others were so desperate that their faces were pale. The moment Yun Jian and Ella were swallowed, Calvin, Felic, and the others closed their eyes, they didnt dare to look at the scene that appeared in front of them. But what they didnt expect was this. The moment Yun Jian and Ella were swallowed by the magical beast, from the top of its head, the magical beast seemed to be pierced by a huge sharp sword. Its huge body was instantly torn into two halves. Yun Zhi and Ella also successfully escaped from danger. However, the most shocking thing was not here. It was When the Yun Zhi landed on the ground, she actually leaped into the air and used her spiritual energy to grab the unconscious Ella! This meant that the death of the magical beast was also done by Yun Zhi! ? What was the identity of this Yun Zhi! ! She actually had the ability to instantly tear the magical beasts body into two halves after being swallowed by the magical beast! Calvin, Felic, and the others widened their eyes in horror when they saw this scene. Horace, who thought that Yun Jian and Ella would not be able to escape the calamity, also stared at this scene in horror for a long time, unable to come back to his senses. Burky, who felt that he was about to succeed and that he was about to let the huge magical beast listen to his orders and lead him to the tens of thousands of continents and rule the tens of thousands of continents, stared at this scene fiercely. At that second, Bo Jis expression changed drastically. He looked at the scene in front of him in horror. His face instantly turned pale as if he had seen something that made people realize that it was impossible. You, you, could you be someone from the tens of thousands of continents? But its impossible! Its impossible! Its impossible!! That person said that even people from the tens of thousands of continents would never be able to kill this magical beast! Who On Earth are you? ! Bojis face suddenly turned pale, as if he had seen something unbelievable. He stared at the cloud note in shock and fear, and all the cells in his body were trembling and boiling! That person was naturally referring to the black-robed person who had given the small magical beast to boji. Thats impossible! Could it be that youre from the God continent? But if the people of the God continent want to leave the god continent, it wont be so simple. There are no more than ten gods in this world who can open the passage to leave the God continent! Among the thousands of continents, other than the legendary sorcerer God who died a thousand years ago, no one else has the ability to kill my magical beast. Tell me! Who Are You? ! Burkys face was distorted. He stared at the cloud letter fiercely, as if he wanted to see a hole in the cloud letter. Horace, Calvin, Felic, and the others were confused. They didnt know what Burky was talking about. However, Horace and the others could tell that the sorcerer God that Burgie was talking about was definitely a big shot that could shock the other world he was talking about! However, as soon as Burgie finished speaking, the cloud note stood in front of Burgie again in front of everyone present. Then, she drew a red arc and instantly used a voice that was so cold that it made people feel like their bones were being pierced. In front of Horace, Calvin, Burgie, or the people behind Burgie, she said, Im sorry, but I am the witch God, the daughter of the witch clan, the number one aristocratic family on the imperial dragon continent that you mentioned a thousand years ago! Chapter 2288 ? Chapter 2288: Chapter 2289 was waiting for Si Yi on death island Translator: 549690339 She was the daughter of the shaman clan, the god of shamans, who had once swept through thousands and thousands of continents and caused thousands and thousands of people to hear her name. All of them were terrified! When everyone heard Yun Jians words, they were all stunned. And Boji had clearly heard about the legend of the god of shamans in great detail when he had no intention of going to thousands and thousands of continents twenty-five years ago. Moreover, the sorcerer God had yet to return twenty-five years ago, so Bojis memory had stopped at that time when the sorcerer God had yet to return. That was why Boji had said other than the legendary sorcerer God who had already fallen a thousand years ago. However, Boji had never expected that this extremely ordinary girl would actually be the legendary sorcerer God, the daughter of the sorcerer clan of the Imperial Dragon Continent, who had already fallen and had once dominated thousands of continents! ? Boji felt a sense of panic in his heart. Combined with the previous actions of the cloud note, he was terrified for a moment. This girl should really be the witch clans daughter of the Imperial Dragon Continent! You, why did you come here!Boji suddenly changed his tone. He used the attitude of a eunuch who would belittle himself when facing the emperor to bow towards the cloud note and spoke. The previously aggressive Burgie had actually changed his attitude towards the cloud note? Horace, Calvin, Felic, and the others who saw this scene changed their expressions in surprise. Where did you get that Magical Beast?However, the cloud note did not respond to Burgies words. She spoke very calmly. Hearing the Cloud Notes words, Burgies eyes rolled. He quickly told the cloud note everything he knew: It was given to me by a man in a black robe when I went to thousands of continents. That man said that as long as I fed my little magical beast to ten thousand people, that Magical Beast would listen to me and bring me back to thousands of continents! Then I can live on thousands of continents forever! Boji still had some reservations. It was what Boji wanted to conquer thousands of continents, but he obviously could not say that to outsiders. After getting the information about the black-robed man from Bo Ji, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. Where is that person? This was the reason why Yun Jian came to death island. Yun Jian didnt come to Death Island for fun. She came to find information about the mysterious person. She learned from Jian Nings foster father that there was a place on death island that led to where the mysterious person lived. It was precisely because of this that Yun Jian came here. This . I dont know the details, but I remember that twenty-five years ago, when I was in thousands of continents, I secretly followed him after he left. I saw him walk into a place. As long as you promise not to kill me, Ill take you to that place! Maybe you can find him! What Boji was most afraid of right now was being killed by Yun Jian. He was not stupid. Among the group of people who came with the cloud tablet, Boji recognized Horaces face at a glance. Horace was the only one who was accidentally slipped away by him and escaped from the island of death! Since Horace dared to come back, it must be for revenge. I wont kill you. Take Me there.The cloud tablet narrowed her eyes. Her eyes flashed with a bright light as she said this. After Horace Heard Yun Jians words, he didnt scold Yun Jian for not following the agreement and taking revenge for him. Everyone had their own thoughts. When they went to the tens of thousands of continents, the group of people lived on death island before Boji mentioned that it might be the residence of the mysterious person. Boji was afraid of Yun Jian, so he took out the best ingredients on Death Island to entertain Yun Jian and the group. Cloud note planned to go to the mysterious mans residence in the thousands of continents after death island arrived. Chapter 2289 ? Chapter 2289: Chapter 2290 the past of the Master God and Yan Translator: 549690339 At this moment in the divine continent. Baili family. The Divine Lords mother, Baili Yan, rubbed her eyes. She was about to turn around and sit up when she suddenly felt a touch of flesh beside her. She felt that there was someone sleeping next to her. The touch of flesh was very obvious. There was a living person sleeping next to her. Currently, Baili Yan was wearing a set of pajamas. Her smooth and beautiful thighs were exposed. She was lying on her side on the bed. When she turned her head to look at that beautiful curve, it was enchanting enough to make people unable to take their eyes off her. Reality proved that Baili Yan was very beautiful. When Baili Yan woke up and saw the handsome face of the main god who was sleeping next to her, her entire person seemed to be frightened by something. With a roll, she rolled out of the bed, then, she half-dragged the blanket and looked at the main god with a fierce expression: Why are you here! The main god propped himself up. The main god who had returned to his youthful appearance was no longer an old man. At this moment, the main god was very handsome. He was eighty percent similar to Si Yi, but in terms of appearance, the main god was slightly inferior to Si Yi. Of course, it was only slightly inferior. The young-looking main god was still extremely handsome. Baili Yan looked at his handsome face and blushed slightly. However, she still covered herself with the quilt and pointed at the door as she shouted at the sovereign: Get Out! Get Out! Your injuries have already healed. Hurry up and get back to Your Divine Hall! Dont Let Me See You Again! We agreed to never see each other again! After all, they were once husband and wife. Even if the sovereign had done something very overboard to her in the past, Baili Yan still left the sovereign to recuperate in her baili family for a very long time. This injury was left behind when Yun Jian and Si Yi fought with the mysterious person before entering the divine spring. Who would have thought that the main God would hook a handsome arc and bend down in front of Baili Yan. Reaching Out, he pinched Baili Yans chin and kissed her. Baili Yan wanted to dodge, but in the end, she didnt run away with all her might. After all, she had feelings for the main god. Baili Yans mouth was covered by the main god. A kiss fell, and the main god looked sincerely at Baili Yan, he sighed and then said, Yan, forgive me. You See, our child is already so old, and we even have a child. Why are you still making things difficult? Follow me again, eh? As he spoke, the main god reached out his hand towards Baili Yans lapels. No, I dont forgive!Baili Yan glared at the main god. But in the end, her mouth was sealed. For some reason, Baili Yan was once again carried onto the bed by the sovereign Why did Baili Yan hate the sovereign so much? It was because Baili Yan felt that she had been forced to do so from the very beginning. As early as tens of thousands of years ago, Baili Yan had been known as the number one beauty of the divine continent. At that time, the sovereign had already become the ruler of the divine continent. There was once when Baili Yan accompanied her father to the temple to attend a gathering, and the Master God took a fancy to her. Secretly, the Master God confessed to her, but Baili Yan tactfully rejected him. Later on, there was a time when the head of the Baili family was 10,000 years old, so he held a gathering. The Master God gave the Baili family great face and personally went to the Baili family to congratulate them. Because the master God had a noble status and had confessed to her, Baili Yan was afraid that he would force her to marry him, so she was afraid of meeting the Master God, so she fled. Everyone in the Baili clan was in the main hall of the Baili clan, and Baili Yan had fled by herself to the backyard of the Baili clan. But who would have thought that she would run into the sovereign just after taking a few steps. Youre running away from me?The sovereign grabbed Baili Yans hand and pressed her down into a small stone cave within a rockery in the back garden. Seeing the sovereign suddenly appear, Baili Yans face turned sideways in shock. No, no Do you really hate seeing me that much?The sovereign saw how Baili Yan was avoiding him, and a surge of anger rose in his heart. In the next second, he pressed Baili Yan against the rockery, held her down, and lifted her beautiful legs. He did something that Baili Yan hadnt wanted to forgive him for thousands of years Chapter 2290 ? Chapter 2290: Chapter 2291 recalling the past, the main god and Yan (1) Translator: 549690339 The main God had always been instilled with a strong idea by his father. If you want something and cant get it, then forcefully possess it. The main God had never paid any attention to women, but all of this changed after he met Baili Yan. He wanted her! Who knew that after Baili Yan knew his feelings for her, she repeatedly avoided him. Before the Baili familys patriarchs 10,000 th anniversary celebration, Baili Yan had not avoided the main god once or twice. As the saying goes, things dont happen three times. After Baili Yan was confessed to by the main god, she had avoided the main god at least ten times. This time, the main god was furious. Not to mention that the main god was the supreme god of the divine continent. His father had instilled an idea in him since he was young. If you couldnt get what you wanted, then you could just take it. Therefore, in this lonely night, on the back garden of the Baili family, on the rockery, the main god forcefully took possession of Baili Yan The Baili family head was drinking and having fun in the main hall of the Baili family. It wasnt until he got to know the gods who had come to celebrate his 10,000 th birthday that the Baili family head discovered that his youngest daughter, Baili Yan, had disappeared. Have you found her?The patriarch of the Baili family frowned and asked anxiously when he saw the subordinates of the Baili family walking over. At this time, the banquet had already reached the end. When the subordinates of the Baili family heard the words of the patriarch of the Baili family, they shook their heads and said, Your subordinate searched the nearby area, but couldnt find the young miss. This Yanyan, why is she so disobedient? She even ran out to play at such an important occasion!After listening to the words of his subordinates, the patriarch of the Baili family spoke in a rather angry tone. However, those who were familiar with the Baili familys patriarch could tell that although the Baili familys patriarchs tone was filled with deep dissatisfaction, his words contained endless love for his daughter Baili Yan. The Baili familys patriarch doted on his youngest daughter Baili Yan the most. This was something that everyone on the God continent knew. Although the Baili family was not one of the top ten heaven-defying families on the God continent, the Baili family was a special case on the God continent. Although the Baili family was not ranked among the top ten families, the Baili familys power was equivalent to the top three of the top ten families. At this banquet, there were many people who came to the Baili family to congratulate the Baili family head. Therefore, after the Baili family head finished his angry words, a middle-aged man with the same appearance as the Baili family head walked over and said to the Baili family head: Patriarch Baili, your daughter Baili Yan is not only beautiful, but also has absolute wisdom! Therefore, on this point, you dont have to worry about your daughter.. The little girl has grown up. Its normal for her to not like such an occasion. Patriarch Baili, dont treat your daughter as a child.. Moreover, after I saw your daughter leave this place, Lord Sovereign also walked in the direction that your daughter left. Presumably, Lord Sovereign also doesnt like such a lively occasion.. Haha, since the Lord Sovereign is heading in the same direction as your daughter, then even if your daughter encounters any trouble, the Lord Sovereign will still be there to support her! You, Ah, can relax! This person was clearly here to curry favor with Patriarch Baili. However, in truth, after hearing this person say that he saw the Lord Sovereign and his daughter heading in the same direction, Patriarch Bailis heart truly relaxed, and he let out a sigh of relief. The Master God was the ruler of the God continent and would protect every god on the God continent. Therefore, when he heard that the master God left in the same direction as his little daughter, the Baili family head was also relieved. Even if Baili Yan encountered something, as the ruler of the God continent, the Master God would definitely not stand idly by Thus, the Baili family head continued to entertain his guests. At this moment, even in his dreams, he would never have imagined that the Lord God, who he thought would come out to protect his daughter even if something happened.., was precisely the source of his beloved little daughters Accident.. Baili family, back garden, Rockery. The Lord God pressed Baili Yan here and forcibly took her. The surroundings quieted down. A certain part of her body seemed to have been violently torn apart, and at this moment, everything was finally quiet. A line of tears flowed from the corner of Baili Yans eyes. She waited for the sovereign to withdraw from her body, and her entire body slid to the ground like a puppet The sovereign didnt let Baili Yan slide to the ground. He hugged Baili Yan and said solemnly to Baili Yan, Tomorrow, I will propose marriage to your father and immediately marry you! He was not the kind of person who only wanted to obtain Baili Yans body. He liked her, that was why he would do such a thing. The main God did not know at all that pursuing a girl that he liked had to be done slowly. Deep in his bones, his father had instilled the idea that if he wanted to obtain her, he would forcefully possess her. Baili Yan was held in the main Gods embrace. She angrily struggled out of the main Gods embrace. After that, she stretched out her hand and slapped the main Gods handsome face. She half-grabbed the clothes that had been removed to cover her body and angrily said to the main god, I wont marry you! I Wont forgive you even if I Die! You Beast. Baili Yans slap caused the main god to be startled. Clearly, since the main God had been born, no one had dared to treat him like this. However, Baili Yans slap didnt make the main god angry. In the end, Baili Yan half-wore clothes to cover her body, then ran away Two months later. From then on, the main God had not appeared in front of her for two months. Baili Yan did not dare to tell her father about that matter, so she acted as if nothing had happened. However, in the past few days, Baili Yan was clearly unhappy, brooding over the loss of her virginity. At the dining table. The Baili family head saw that Baili Yans complexion was not good, so he asked, Yanyan, have you eaten something bad recently? Why do you look so pale? Baili Yan shook her head, Father, Im fine. Thats right, our Yanyan is fine! What do you mean her complexion isnt bad! Come, Yanyan, eat the meat!Baili Yans mother said as she picked up a piece of meat for Baili Yan and brought it to her mouth. Baili Yan, who suddenly smelled this smell, placed both of her hands on the table. The feeling of vomiting from her abdomen made Baili Yan turn her body sideways and retch in front of everyone Chapter 2291 ? Chapter 2291: Chapter 2292 recalling the past, the main god and Yan (2) Translator: 549690339 When Baili Yan smelled the piece of red braised meat that her mother usually loved to eat, it was as if she had smelled some very stimulating food. That feeling was as if she had smelled the smell of some kind of stimulant. Moreover, this smell passed through her respiratory tract and directly reacted to her stomach. Then, it transmitted the uncomfortable feeling in her stomach to her brain. Therefore, Baili Yan couldnt help but directly turn around and retch. That feeling was as if she could vomit out everything she ate just now. It was extremely uncomfortable. It wasnt until this uncomfortable feeling of vomiting passed that Baili Yan returned to normal. She didnt think too much about it. She just turned around and picked up her chopsticks, wanting to continue eating. After picking up her chopsticks, Baili Yan first pushed back the piece of red braised meat that her mother had given to her. Then, she said, Mother, I dont want to eat meat. Recently, when I eat meat, I feel like vomiting. Baili Yan didnt think that it would have any effect on her if she suddenly became unable to eat meat. She just returned the piece of meat in her bowl to her mother who had just given her the meat. She still had her head slightly lowered, her face gloomy and her mind unsettled. Having her innocence taken away by the main god, Baili Yan clearly cared very much. However, she didnt dare to tell her parents about this matter. Her grief was all hidden in the bottom of Baili Yans heart. After saying this, Baili Yan picked up her chopsticks and began to eat again, pretending as if nothing had happened, and she didnt feel that there was anything wrong with it. But after taking two mouthfuls of food, Baili Yan felt as if all the gazes around her seemed to be focused on her. She raised her head and glanced at her surroundings. What she saw was a group of people sitting around her, all looking at her with stunned expressions. Father, mother, whats Wrong?Baili Yan chewed on a mouthful of vegetarian dishes and asked her parents as if nothing had happened just now. Yan Yan Yan, what are you doing? You braised pork is your favorite. Why did you throw up just now And you threw up just like when I was pregnant with you. Yan Yan, you cant be pregnant, right At the end of her sentence, Baili Yans mothers eyes widened. Obviously, even Baili Yans mother herself didnt believe this statement. Her daughter was innocent, how could she be pregnant? Without waiting for Baili family head to express his opinion, after Baili Yan listened to her mothers words, she seemed to have suffered a severe blow. She was so scared that her hands touched the bowl and chopsticks on her table in a panic. In a panic, she accidentally knocked the bowl and chopsticks over. Mother! How could I possibly ! Mother, father, brother and sister, Im a little unwell, Ill go back first.Baili Yans eyes blinked, looking to the side, she anxiously found an excuse and fled in panic. Little sister, are you scared by Mother? Haha, mother, dont scare little sister. Little Sister is a pure and innocent girl, how could she be pregnant just because she said so! Bai Li Yans brother, Bai Li Feng, saw Bai Li Yans fleeing appearance and laughed out loud, arguing. Thats right!Bai Li Yans brothers and sisters said. Hearing this, everyone quickly forgot about what happened just now. At this time, Bai Li Yan ran back to her room in a panic, closed the door, and locked the door. She crouched down in fear and held her stomach. Not mentioning this matter, she completely forgot that she hadnt had her period for two months. Since that time, her period hadnt come again. Could it be that she was really pregnant ? When she was young, Baili Yan was still very young. She was so scared that she hugged her body and slowly slid to the ground. What should she do Baili Yan didnt see it. She ran into the room in a panic. Outside the room, a tall and handsome man was walking toward her bedroom after she entered the room Chapter 2292 ? Chapter 2292: Chapter 2293 recollection of the past, the sovereign and Yan (3) Translator: 549690339 In the following two months, the sovereign did not appear in front of Baili Yan. This did not mean that the sovereign did not secretly come to see Baili Yan. Ever since that day, the sovereign had felt Baili Yans deep hatred towards him. That hateful gaze caused the sovereigns heart to Clench in pain. At this moment, inside the room, Baili Yan was hugging her knees and slowly sliding down to the ground. Outside the room, the main god had already walked to the door of Baili Yans room. He gently raised his hand, wanting to push open the door, but in the end, he withdrew his hand and turned around to leave. That handsome figure, however, gave people an endless desolate feeling. For the first time in his life, the main God felt regret. His father had taught him that if he took a fancy to something, if he couldnt get it, then he would directly take it. was that right or wrong? Bai Li Yan didnt know that the Master God had come. She hugged her knees and sat on the cold ground for at least two hours. After two hours, Bai Li Yan walked to her dressing table in a daze. She reached out to pick up the scissors on the dressing table and pressed them against her stomach. She didnt want this child! She was still so young, how could she But just as Baili Yan mustered up the courage to stab him, she suddenly thought of her little brother, who had just turned two years old. He was so cute, his little pink mouth, and he would even use words that were unclear to shout at her: Jiejie Jiejie Wu Ba Ji Ba Ji He was so small, so cute, he couldnt even say the word sisterclearly, so he called her Jiejie. Would the child in her stomach be as cute as her own brother? Baili Yan fell into a panic. In the end, after a struggle, Baili Yan still planned to abort the child, but still after some time, she would abort him and then make a decision. She didnt like the sovereign, at least for now, she didnt feel anything. Whats more, he forced her! Baili Yan was a very strong person. She was also very stubborn. The more the main god forced her like this, the more she wanted to go against him. She absolutely wouldnt give birth to a child with him! Thus, Baili Yan began to plan how she could abort the child. Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, another three months passed. Baili Yan felt that her stomach was already a little bulging. The God continent was not like Earth. Once pregnant, one could buy medicine to have an abortion. There was no abortion medicine here. In other words, on the God continent, once a woman was pregnant, under normal circumstances, she would directly give birth to the child. No goddess would think of having an abortion. There was also no hospital here that could perform an abortion. Baili Yan was only a little girl in the past. Because she had never come into contact with these things, she thought that getting rid of a child was a very simple matter. But she was wrong. In the divine continent, once you get pregnant, you basically have to give birth. Unless you directly take a knife and stab the child in your stomach to death. But stabbing a child to death not only hurt the child, but also yourself! There are some things that you havent come into contact with and dont understand at all. But when you encounter trouble and have to understand this matter, you will find that it is not only you who have encountered such a thing before, there are many people in this world who have already encountered the trouble that you have encountered at this moment. For example, Baili Yan. Later on, she accidentally heard from a person that there was a mountain in the God continent. On the mountain, there was a kind of medicinal herb that was specially used for abortion. Therefore, Baili Yan went to that mountain that day. Unfortunately, that day, Baili Yan searched the entire mountain but didnt find any medicinal herbs. She held her stomach and sat on the edge of the cliff. The thoughts in her heart drifted far away. There was a moment when she had the urge to jump off the edge of the cliff or stab the unborn child in her stomach with a knife. Chapter 2293 ? Chapter 2293: Chapter 2294 recalling the past, the main god and Yan (4) Translator: 549690339 Baili Yans life was very happy. Her parents, brothers and sisters were very good to her. The people in the outside world also knew that Baili Yan was a very well-behaved little beauty. Baili Yan didnt dare to imagine what the people outside would think of her if her pregnancy was exposed Baili Yan, who had created a well-behaved image since she was young, couldnt believe it. That kind of feeling of falling into hell after being praised to heaven. Bai Li Yan shook her head in panic. Just as she was about to stand up, she stepped on nothing and her entire body fell down the cliff At the bottom of this cliff was god-destroying rock! Even if a God fell down, he would die without a doubt! Bai Li Yan was so scared that her face turned pale. However, when she was about to use her spiritual power to save herself, she suddenly stopped. In the eyes of the world, people were born to be extremely outstanding. They couldnt accept that there was a stain in their life. Some people would rather die than be accused of being indecent one day after they became famous. For example, Baili Yan. Baili Yan wanted to give up struggling. She might as well directly fall into this bottomless abyss and fall into this god-exterminating rock. If she died, everything would be over. Baili Yan was a very strong woman. She couldnt accept that she was raped and still treated it as if nothing had happened. Closing her eyes, Baili Yan was about to fall off the cliff. However, before Baili Yan fell off the cliff, a slender hand grabbed her. After a long time, she didnt feel the feeling of falling off the cliff. Baili Yan opened her eyes and saw an angry handsome face staring at her. The owner of this handsome face stared at her for two seconds before angrily saying, Theres god-exterminating rock at the bottom of the cliff. Dont you want to live anymore? ! The person who had come was none other than the sovereign. Ever since he had forced Baili Yan, this was the first time the sovereign had shown his face in front of Baili Yan. But for the past four months, the sovereign had come to the Baili family almost every day to see Baili Yan. He hadnt missed a single day. He just didnt dare to appear in front of Baili Yan, afraid that if Baili Yan saw him, she would be agitated. Today, when he saw Baili Yan leave the Baili household and come to this mountain, the sovereign had been following behind Baili Yan the entire time. He saw that she seemed to be looking for something, so he followed her all the way, thinking that at the bottom of this mountain was the god exterminating rock. He wanted to follow her and protect her. But the sovereign had never imagined that Baili Yan would actually want to end her own life! She actually dared! Die! When he thought about how Baili Yan had closed her eyes just now, intending to directly fall off the cliff into the god exterminating rock and lose her life, the sovereigns heart tightened. He was so frightened that his face suddenly turned pale. He held Baili Yans hand tightly, he roared out those words just now. Seeing the main god who had suddenly appeared, Baili Yan was so frightened that she reflexively wanted to take a step back. She even forgot that behind her was the cliff and at the bottom of the cliff was the god-exterminating rock. When the main god saw this, his anger was on the verge of erupting. You stupid woman, do you really want to die so badly? Fine! Do You Want to die? ! Since you want to die, then why dont you become the woman under me! In any case, its not the first time! Get some benefits for your Baili family, and serve me well before you die! These words were definitely spoken by the sovereign when he was angry. Baili Yan was actually frightened by the sovereigns appearance. However, before Baili Yan could react, the sovereign had already grabbed her hand, and in a flash, he brought Baili Yan directly to the Divine Hall. After bringing Baili Yan back to the Divine Halls bedroom, the main God threw Baili Yan onto the bed. In a few seconds, he stripped Baili Yan of her clothes. However, the moment the main God wanted to enter Baili Yan, his gaze fell on Baili Yans originally thin, but now slightly arched lower abdomen Chapter 2294 ? Chapter 2294: Chapter 2295 recollection of the past, the Lord God and Yan (5) Translator: 549690339 When the Lord God saw Baili Yans clearly protruding abdomen, he immediately stopped what he was about to force Baili Yan to do. Baili Yan was also stunned. She had never thought that the Lord God would bring her directly back to the Divine Hall, and even strip off the clothes she was wearing, intending to forcefully attack her However, it wasnt until the moment she was stripped of her clothes that Baili Yan finally reacted. At this moment, she wasnt wearing anything at all. Not only that, since the last time the main god forced her, it had already been five months. During these five months, Baili Yan had been hesitating whether she should directly kill the child in her stomach. But she couldnt be ruthless. After five months, her stomach was obviously bigger. Baili Yan was more and more afraid that she would be found pregnant, so the clothes she wore became thicker and thicker. Even on a hot day, Baili Yan wore a thick cotton coat. If this continued, when she was six months, seven months, that large protruding stomach could no longer be hidden. That was why Baili Yan was anxious. Today, she heard that there was a kind of herb used for abortion on the nearby mountain. Baili Yan hurriedly ran to pick it. However, she didnt expect to meet the main god. He was also inexplicably angry and brought her to the Divine Hall. He wanted to treat her the same as he did five months ago Of course, none of this was the main point. The main point was that she was currently pregnant. She was five months pregnant. Wearing thick clothes wouldnt make her look pregnant. However, the main God had just stripped off all the clothes she was wearing in a fit of anger In this way, her clearly protruding round belly was completely exposed under his eyes. At the moment the main god was in a daze, Baili Yan frantically swept the corner of the quilt over her belly and key parts, and glanced to the side, she very uncomfortably reached out to pick up the pile of clothes that the main God had stripped off. However, before she could pick up the pile of clothes that had been stripped off by the main god, Baili Yans slender wrist was grabbed by the main god. At the same time, the main gods magnetic male voice suddenly rang out. There was even a trace of wild joy in his voice. Youre Pregnant? Although the main god didnt have the slightest bit of experience, he wasnt stupid. Baili Yans protruding belly was different from being fat. That round belly that protruded out like a rubber ball was a symbol of pregnancy! Seeing the main Gods face full of joy and surprise, Baili Yans face suddenly changed in fright. She clutched her belly, lowered her head, and rolled her eyes. She couldnt help but defend herself: No! Ive been eating more recently, so Ive become fat! What? I cant become fat? Baili Yans words were very lacking in confidence, and she was very unfriendly to the main god. After saying this, Baili Yan pushed the main god away. Then, she put on her clothes sparsely and was about to run out of the house. She absolutely couldnt let him find out that she was pregnant! She would definitely secretly abort this child in her belly! However, before Baili Yan could run out of the main Gods bedroom, the main god grabbed her wrist and pressed it against the door. Youre not pregnant? Then what were you doing on the mountain? Were you looking for medicinal herbs that could remove my child from my stomach?The sovereign was both surprised and angry. He was angry that she was pregnant and had kept it a secret for five months without telling him! He was surprised that he was going to be a father Having her thoughts pierced, Baili Yan stubbornly tried to pull her hand away from the sovereigns hand. But she found that she could do nothing. Bai Li Yan used a face full of hatred to look at the main god, and then angrily said, Yes, thats right, Im pregnant, but Im not pregnant with your child. Why? Do you really think that I have to have you? I found another man to give birth to this mm Bai Li Yan had just said this when her mouth was covered. The main God angrily gagged Bai Li Yans red lips and kissed her for a long time. When he let go of Bai Li Yan, Bai Li Yan couldnt even catch her breath. The main God obviously didnt want to let Bai Li Yan off. He angrily pushed Bai Li Yan onto the bed and pressed her on top of him: You found another man after you and I? Fine, then Ill personally test your body to see if you found another man Chapter 2295 ? Chapter 2295: Chapter 2296 Are They reconciled Translator: 549690339 Baili Yan was eaten by the main god again. But this time, the main god was careful not to hurt the child in Baili Yans stomach. Although Baili Yan didnt like the main god treating her like this, it was different from the first time. She was indeed moved by the main Gods gentle treatment But Baili Yan was a very stubborn person. In Baili Yans opinion, if he forced her, he forced her. Even if the second time made her feel comfortable, but Baili Yan just couldnt forget what the Master God had done to her. He raped her! Not long after, the Baili family found out that Baili Yan was pregnant. The Master God also came to her door to ask to marry Baili Yan. He stood up without fear and directly admitted that the child in Baili Yans stomach was his. It was he who forced Baili Yan to have sex with him. The people of the Baili family dared to be angry at the main god but didnt dare to say anything. After all, the main God at this time was already the ruler of the God continent. They could only agree to marry Baili Yan to the main god. After Baili Yan married the main god, she gave birth to a child. That child was called a divine lord. However, ever since Baili Yan married the main god, she had a gloomy expression. After the child was born, Baili Yan didnt fulfill her role as a mother. Every time the Lord God had sex with her, Baili Yan did not scream or make a fuss. She allowed the Lord God to torment her, and she became a living puppet. In the end, there was no joy, anger, sorrow, or joy. With no other choice, the Lord God let Baili Yan go back to the Baili family. Occasionally, he would send someone to bring the divine lord to the Baili family to meet his mother. The Lord God himself secretly went to the Baili family to meet Baili Yan. After that, he never appeared in front of Baili Yan again. For the next few thousand years, the two of them had always been stubborn. They never met face to face again until the sovereign was injured by a mysterious person. The Divine Hall was destroyed, and the sovereign was brought to the Baili family by Si Yi. Of course, before that, after the sovereign let Baili Yan return to the Baili family, he directly transformed his appearance into that of an old man in his fifties or sixties. He never changed back. Without Baili Yans company, he already planned to wear that little old mans appearance for the rest of his life. It was just that later on, he didnt expect that after being injured, he would recover his original handsome face, which was 80% similar to Si Yis. This memory was already something that happened tens of thousands of years ago. At this moment, his soul returned to reality. Tens of thousands of years had passed. Previously, because of a moment of stubbornness and arrogance with the sovereign, Baili Yan no longer had the hatred that the sovereign forced her to have. But Baili Yan just couldnt bring herself to accept his goodwill. After being pulled by the sovereign once more, Baili Yans waist was almost broken. She held onto her own waist, put on the buttons on the clothes she was wearing, and was about to walk out. She hadnt even left when she was pulled back by the sovereign. Yan, sleep a little longer. Sleep what? If you want to sleep, sleep on your own! You Get the hell out of the Baili Family!Saying this, Baili Yan shook off the sovereigns hand and strode forward, wanting to drag the sovereign out of bed. However, these words that should have been an insult came out of Baili Yans mouth without any cursing tone. Her voice was soft and weak, but in the main gods ears, it was as if she was acting coquettishly, which was very comfortable. The main God grabbed Baili Yans hand with a flip of his hand, and was about to do some inappropriate things with Baili Yan. Outside the door, the voice of the Baili familys subordinate could be heard: Miss, Lord Divine Lord is here! Hearing this, Baili Yan pushed the main god away. My Son is back! You Old Fart, get lost! Although these words were very cruel, when they came out of Baili Yans mouth, it gave people a soft and tender feeling as if they were flirting. Thats also my son!The main god said cheerfully and got out of bed. The subordinate who reported the Divine Lords arrival waited at the door for a while before he saw Baili Yan walk out. Just as the subordinate was about to turn around, he saw the master God, who looked 80% like Si Yi, walk out of Baili Yans room. When he saw the Master God, the subordinate was stunned. The subordinate even rubbed his eyes to confirm that he hadnt seen wrongly. This person This person was really the main god! The grudge between the main god and Baili Yan, everyone in the divine continent knew about it. But what happened today? Did the sun rise from the West? The main god and Baili Yan actually walked out of the same room! ? This was reconciliation! ? Chapter 2296 ? Chapter 2296: Chapter 2297 Death Island Something wasnt right Translator: 549690339 This subordinate of the Baili family was completely dumbfounded. He was completely dumbstruck, and it took him a long time to react. In the end, he didnt have time to think about what was going on. This subordinate turned around and caught up to Baili Yan and the main god, walking towards the Baili familys hall. In the Baili familys Hall, Si Yi was standing in the middle. Seeing Baili Yan and the sovereign walk over, Si Yi didnt waste any more time. He immediately said to Baili Yan, Mother, you were in a hurry to find me. Did something big happen on the God Continent? Hearing Si Yis words, Baili Yans eyes moved, and she shook her head. Nothing big happened on the God continent. Its just that something bad is going to happen on Earth. Why do you say that?Si Yi frowned. Hey, let me tell you. Are you going to a place called Death Island?The main God snatched Baili Yans right to speak and spoke to Si Yi. When Si Yi heard this, his eyes darkened. Yes! Dont go to that damned place! That place was a trap set up by that mysterious person. He wanted you and the sorcerer Gods little cutie to enter thousands of continents from Death Island and directly trap you and the sorcerer Gods little cutie inside! You must know that the biggest obstacle for that mysterious person right now is you! And his next goal is to turn everyone on Earth into his slaves! After trapping you, he can attack Earth without any reservations! The main god spoke solemnly. These words didnt seem like a joke. After hearing the main Gods words, Si Yi frowned. How did father know all of this? Aiya, smelly brat, dont ask me how I found out first. My reaction is that I know! Moreover, that mysterious person wont be able to go to Earth for a while.. But I know that he will soon forcefully open a passage from tens of thousands of continents to earth in puluo city in country Zs eastern province. In this way, the passage from tens of thousands of continents to Earth will become four!! However, I dont know the exact location of the passage in Puluo City in the eastern province of country Z yet, but I know that the mysterious person will send his subordinates to attack Puluo City. Therefore, after you and the Witch Gods little cutie return to country Z, you must go to the local area and investigate the location where the mysterious person opened the passage. Also, follow that direction and you should be able to find the mysterious persons true hiding place! The main Gods words reached Si Yis ears. Upon hearing this, Si Yis eyes flashed with a profound light. In the next moment, he didnt listen to the main Gods words anymore. He turned around and left the Baili family. Aiya, Stinky Brat, wait for me. This old man hasnt finished speaking yet!Seeing this, the main god stood behind Si Yi and shouted. He shouted and wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by Baili Yan. The main Gods current appearance was only a little over twenty years old. This self-proclaimed Old manwas truly shocking enough. So, you damned old man, stop fooling around in front of me! Go back to Your Divine Hall!Baili Yan glanced at the main god, then walked back to her own room. No, no, no! Yan, My Divine Hall hasnt been repaired yet, right? Now, the Divine Hall has already become a ruin. If you dont take me in, Ill have to drink the northwest wind! Saying this, the main god laughed and shamelessly chased after Baili Yans footsteps. Death Island. Yun Jian had already stayed here for almost three days. After three days, Si Yi still hadnt come. Everything on Death Island made Yun Jian feel that something was wrong, but Yun Jian didnt say anything. Horace, Calvin, Ella, Felic, and the others didnt sense anything wrong. The group of people lived on Death Island. The villa built by Boji could be considered quite luxurious. Berki and the others were afraid of cloud note, so they gave their villas to cloud note, Horace, and the others. At 1:30 in the morning that night. Cloud Notes eyes suddenly opened. The next second, she got up and went to the other houses in the villa to wake Horace, Calvin, and the others. Whats wrong with cloud note? Its in the middle of the nightCalvin and the others still couldnt understand. However, after they finished speaking, they saw Yun Jian put his hand to his lips, let out a soft Shh, and then said, Something is wrong with Death Island tonight. We have to leave overnight. Chapter 2297 ? Chapter 2297: Chapter 2298: biting off the drumstick, Yunjians stomach churned Translator: 549690339 Somethings wrong? Why Is it wrong again? Its the middle of the night, Yunjian, dont scare me. Im timid and scared!After listening to Yunjians words, Ella felt a chill run down her spine, she was so scared that her expression changed slightly. Arent you fine? Youre so amazing that even the most awesome person on death island, boji, listens to you. Moreover, hes so scared that he even gave us his villa! Haha! What else can happen? !! Yunjian, dont be so paranoid. You should wash up and go to sleep early. Weve been living here for three days and nothing has happened! You woke us up in the middle of the night and told us this. Its quite scary!Felic stretched out his hand and yawned, he spoke. As he spoke, Felic still looked as if he hadnt woken up. Felic, who was in his early twenties, was a very lazy young man. Only Calvin and Horaces eyes flickered when they heard what the cloud memo said. Both of them agreed with what the cloud memo said: Lets leave Death Island immediately! Seeing that Calvin and Horace were no longer calm, AILA, who was a girl in her early twenties, also felt a little uneasy. It should be Alrightaila comforted herself. When she said this, AILA suddenly felt her heart clench. Because from the original conversation between cloud note and Berge, although they didnt understand what cloud note and Berge said, Calvin, Horace, or Ella werent stupid. Naturally, they could hear from the conversation between cloud note and Berge that this place called Death Island seemed to be able to lead to another world! If that was the case, then Thinking of this, a sense of fear flashed through everyone present, and even their hearts couldnt help but tremble. While felic, Ella, and the others were talking, Yun Jian had already equipped all of her weapons. She did not explain further. Instead, she gently waved her hand and said, Follow me closely! After saying that, she took the lead and walked out of the villa. She went around the backyard of the villa and did not pass through the tent area where Burky and the others were stationed. Yun Jian brought Calvin and the others quietly onto the yacht that they came from. The yacht followed the route and soon sailed back. When they left, they did not alarm anyone on death island. Obviously, it was difficult for Calvin and the others to alarm anyone if they followed Yun Jian. After a whole day of sailing, they left Death Island at 8 pm the next day and returned to the dock that they came from country s. Seeing the dock where they came from, they couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. But thinking back, they didnt find anything wrong before. Yun Jian wanted them to leave Death Island with her. What was going on? Thinking of this, felic said again, Actually, nothing happened. Yun Jian, why do you want us to leave Death Island? Felics words did not get a response. After the yacht was parked, everyone went to the dock. Not long after, a voice sounded. Not long after, the group of 500 adventurers that were suppressed by cloud note appeared at the dock. It turned out that they did not leave. And the leaders were resolutely Jie Wei, Eva, and the others. Jie Wei had failed to summon 500 adventurers to intercept cloud note and the others. After one of the adventurers was killed by cloud note, although he was afraid, he was unwilling to see cloud note and the others take the yacht to Death Island. However, Jie Wei didnt leave. Instead, he led this group of 500 adventurers to stand guard here. When they saw a yacht coming from afar, they all swarmed over. They wouldnt know if they didnt look, but when they looked, they really were Yun Jian and the others! Therefore, when he saw Yun Jian and the others, jie Wei directly asked, Did you guys come back from Death Island? After saying that, he was afraid that Yun Jian would kill him like how he killed the adventurer. Jie Wei then said, Dont misunderstand. We are not here to cause trouble for you. We just want to know about Death Island Yun Jian ignored Jie Wei and the othersgoodwill. After a while, Yun Jian brought Calvin and the others to a hotel near the pier in s nation. Jie Wei and the others wanted to know about Yun Jian and the others going to the death island, so they all stayed in the same hotel or a nearby hotel. In the evening, Yun Jian had dinner with Calvin and the others at the dining table. She frowned slightly, feeling that something bad was going to happen. Death Island was not that simple! However, just as Yun Jian was thinking about this, she habitually picked up a chicken leg and put it into her mouth. When she put it in her mouth, she suddenly felt nauseous. She threw up the chicken leg she had bitten off on the table and turned her head sideways to retch Chapter 2298 ? Chapter 2298: Since chapter 2299 was already here, she would sit down and then leave Translator: 549690339 This bout of vomiting caught her off guard. Yun Jian leaned to the side and retched twice. Then, she reached out and pressed on her forehead. Yun Jian, what happened to you?Seeing that Yun Jian suddenly leaned to the side and retched, Calvin quickly asked Yun Jian with a caring tone. I think I ate something bad. Its nothing.Yun Jian turned back and pursed her red lips. Yun Jian didnt think about this at the moment. Her heart was far away. On Death Island, she felt a very unusual aura. It was the aura of a conspiracy. Although Yun Jian didnt find any danger before this, she had always trusted her intuition. Therefore, she led Calvin and the others to leave Death Island overnight. However, Yun Jian had a feeling that things wouldnt be so simple. Then you have to take good care of your body. The health of US Girls is the most important thing! Everything else is Bullsh * t! Come, come, come. When you are not feeling well, you have to eat more nutritious vegetarian dishes! Eat More! After listening to Yun Jians words, Ella reached out for the chopsticks in Yun Jians hand in a friendly manner. She used the chopsticks to pick up some very simple vegetarian dishes on the table and placed them into Yun Jians bowl. The vegetables, radishes, and cabbage were basically boiled in water with a little oil. The cooking was very light, and it was the taste of s nations traditional cuisine. Yunjian did not feel that it was inappropriate for Ella to suddenly express her goodwill. She nodded and ate some light food. She must have caught a cold. The group of people finished eating in this restaurant and returned to the hotel. When everyone returned to their own rooms to sleep, Yun Jian stopped them and warned them in an extremely soft voice: Dont sleep too deeply tonight. She didnt say anything else. Due to Yun Jians previous abilities, Horace, Calvin, and the others didnt say anything. They only nodded in agreement. Night fell. The wind blew. It was a night in s nation. After all, it was winter, and the weather was still very cold. Creak, Creak, Creak, Creak! The cloud paper closed its eyes and slept in the room. It felt that the window had been pried open with a tool for half an hour before it was finally opened. From the moment the window lock outside was pried open with a tool, the cloud paper had already felt the sound. The funny thing was that the person who pried open the window lock outside thought that he had not been discovered, so he pried open the window lock after half an hour. With a crack, the window lock was finally pried open. The window was also slightly opened. A small smoke hole-like thing was stuffed in. Not long after, dense smoke floated out of the small smoke hole-like thing. With a sniff, the cloud paper could tell that the smoke blowing out of the smoke hole was a knockout drug. This knockout drug could make people fall asleep, at least for a short period of time. This knockout drug was very useful to ordinary people, but to her, it had no effect at all. She had pried open the window lock for half an hour, and she still wanted to use this low-level knockout drug to knock her out. The cloud paper curled its cold lips. In the next second, it smoothed out the curved lips and closed its eyes to pretend to be asleep. When there was no sound in the room, the smoke hole was removed, and the smoke in the room dissipated. Only then did two people come in through the window. Is she asleep? She must be! The ingredients in my knockout drug are enough to knock out a cow! Lets not waste any more time. Lets hurry up and find something. Once we find something, Lets Go! Two sparse voices were heard. These two sparse voices were a man and a woman. Even if Yun Jian did not open his eyes, he could tell that the owner of this man and womans voices was none other than Jie Wei and Eva! Jie Wei and Eva had never been to death island before, and Yun Jian and the others did not want to tell them what happened on Death Island after they returned. Therefore, they had thought of stealing the sky-blue necklace from Yun Jian. Found it! Its Here! Then lets go quickly! Itll be bad if she wakes up! After searching for about ten minutes, Jie Wei and Eva finally found the sky-blue necklace. They happily walked out of the window, intending to climb out of the house of Yun Jian. However, just as they walked towards the window Three throwing knives suddenly flew past Jie Wei and Eva on their left, upper, and right sides. The three throwing knives hit the edge of the window that Jie Wei and Eva were about to leave, piercing straight into the snow-white wall. This sudden change made Jie Wei and Eva tensed up. Just as the two of them were panicking, the voice of the girl that they thought had been drugged sounded from behind them. There was a hint of a hair-raising meaning in her words: Since the two of you are here, why dont you take a seat before you leave? Chapter 2299 ? Chapter 2299: Chapter 2300 dropped her chin and her eyes popped out Translator: 549690339 The sound of the cloud note suddenly came from behind Jiewei and Eva. Jiewei and Eva had rummaged through the cabinets for nearly ten minutes to find the sky-blue necklace after they were sure that the cloud note had been drugged. There was not a single movement from the cloud note before and after. It was so quiet. If it was not really drugged, could it have been pretending? That was why Jie Wei and Eva did not suspect that the cloud note would pretend to be asleep. However, when Jie Wei and Eva took the sky-blue Necklace and were about to walk out of the window, the voice of the cloud note sounded like a ghost. When the voice fell, Jie Wei and Eva were shocked. Even their faces turned purple. You, you, you, cloud note, you were not drugged! ! !Jie Wei turned around and saw that under the moonlight, the cloud note had already gotten up from the bed and quietly came behind them. It did not make any noise the entire time, like a ghost. Jie Weis eyes widened when he saw this scene. He stared at Yun Jian in disbelief for a few seconds, and his face instantly turned pale from fear. Why should I be drugged?At that time, Yun Jian was holding a butterfly knife in her hand. She held the butterfly knife in her hand and lightly swung it twice. The way she played with the butterfly knife was fast and skilled. The lights in the room were not turned on. They could only see Yun Jians face clearly through the moonlight that shone into the room. At this moment, Yun Jian held the butterfly knife in his hand like a god of death. In the dark night, he was like an emissary from hell, which made Jiwei and Eva Shiver. Yun Jian, Im sorry. I didnt mean to stun you! I just want to take this sky-blue necklace, thats all. Besides, this sky-blue necklace is no longer useful to you! Youve already been to the Death Island, but you wont tell us whats on the Death Island. Then why dont you give us the necklace and let us go to the Death Island! Looking at Yun Jian holding the butterfly knife, Jie Wei couldnt help but feel nervous. Then, he blinked and held the sky-blue necklace tightly, as if he didnt want to give it back to Yun Jian even if he died. Coming.Just as Jie Wei was protecting the necklace and refusing to give the sky-blue necklace back to Yun Jian, Yun Jians calm voice suddenly sounded. What?Jie Wei and Eva were stunned when they heard what Yun Jian said. They didnt understand what Yun Jian meant at all. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, she held the butterfly knife and rushed toward Jie Wei and Eva. The room was only this small. Jie Wei and Eva were standing three meters away from Yun Jian. Seeing Yun Jian rushing towards them, she looked at the butterfly knife in Yun Jians hand and recalled the scene where Yun Jian killed people at the dock. Jie Wei was so scared that he hugged his head and squatted down. He cried out in fear, I was wrong! I was wrong! Ill return the necklace to you! Ill return it to you! However, just as Jie Wei was so scared that he squatted down and apologized, and Eva was so scared that her whole body was trembling, the cloud paper flew past Jie Wei and Eva and directly jumped out of the window. Jie Wei had yet to hug his head when he suddenly saw this scene. His eyes moved slightly, and in the next second, he was so scared that his face turned pale. This was the fifth floor! If the cloud tablet jumped out of the room, it would jump five floors high! If it jumped from the height of five floors to the ground, it would be strange if a normal person didnt die! Was she courting death with the cloud tablet! ! Jie Wei and Eva were so scared that they turned their heads to look at the window. Their faces instantly turned pale with fear, and they didnt seem to be able to regain their senses for a long time. However, when they turned around and looked at the window, they thought that they would see the cloud tablet jump five floors high. If it didnt fall to its death, it would be crippled. Jie Wei and Eva suddenly widened their eyes and forgot to breathe. All the cells in their bodies were frozen by the cloud tablets next move. The two of them saw a scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives Chapter 2300 ? Chapter 2300: Chapter 2301 pushed to the top of the continent Translator: 549690339 However, a cloud note jumped out of the window. At a height of almost 15-16 meters, her slim body became more and more beautiful under the moonlight. And her slim body landed at a speed of light and lightning in a straight line at a height of almost five stories. An ordinary girl seemed to be carrying magic on her body. Just like a legendary figure, she jumped down from the five-story building and landed on the ground slowly! This scene did not fit the reality, and it scared Jie Wei and Eva so much that their faces turned pale. How, how is this possible! She is not a God! Dont tell me that Yun Jian is a god! Jie Wei and Eva were so scared that their eyeballs almost fell out. This wasnt a realistic scene! It completely overturned what Jie Wei and Eva were thinking! However, just as the cloud paper landed on the ground. The snow-white moon in the sky seemed to be dyed red by the blood light. The snow-white Moon actually turned into a crimson moon within everyones sight! What, what is going on what is going onEva was so scared that she could no longer care about her image. She grabbed Javiers collar and shouted. Evas shout attracted Calvin, Horace, Ella, and the others who had been warned by Yun Jian not to sleep too deeply. However, Calvin and the others ran downstairs and stood shoulder to shoulder with the cloud tablet. Calvin and the others were shocked when they saw the strange red moon in the sky. Today is not a lunar or solar eclipse cycle. How come the Moon in the sky has turned red? Calvin stood beside the cloud tablet and his face darkened when he saw this scene. This strange phenomenon made Calvin horrified. The cloud paper narrowed its eyes slightly and didnt say anything. In the next second, her red arc drew a cold arc. At the moment when the cloud paper drew a cold arc, a wild and unbridled laughter suddenly sounded: Hahaha! I didnt expect that you would actually see through me and escape from Death Island! But it doesnt matter. Even if this isnt death island, sorcerer God, I can still find you! A fierce male voice sounded. In the next second, a man in a black robe appeared in front of everyones eyes. Boji, that person is Boji!Horace clenched his fist and shouted when he heard the male voice. That persons voice was something Horace would never forget for the rest of his life! That black-robed man was Boji! The leader of the group of people on Death Island who killed Horaces good friend twenty years ago! Boji, who had been extremely afraid of Yun Jian, seemed to have changed. He looked at Yun Jian from a distance, laughed maniacally, and then tore off the black robe he was wearing. Everyone was stunned. What was going on? ! Hadnt boji already admitted defeat to Yun Jian? ! Ive long heard that after betraying the God continent ten thousand years ago and being banished from the God continent, there was no more news of him. He once killed countless innocent immortal cultivators on the God continent, and was known as the great murderer. He was ranked in the top ten on the God continents power list. Seeing him today, he is indeed extraordinary. At this moment, Yun Jians voice suddenly rang out. She said these words to boji. At that time, after hearing Yun Jians words, Calvin and the others were fiercely stunned. Calvin and the others already knew that there was another world in this world, but Calvin and the others didnt know what the other world was like. But they could hear it from the words of the cloud note. This Boki, in the other world, was a big shot that shocked everyone! ? Although Jie Wei and Eva were confused and didnt know what the cloud note was referring to, they could tell that this boki who suddenly appeared was definitely not ordinary. After Jie Wei and Eva heard it, their bodies suddenly trembled. However, just as everyone was shocked by Bojis identity, Boji suddenly sneered at the cloud note in front of everyone. However, the identity of the cloud note that was revealed from Bojis mouth caused everyone present to be terrified and forgot to breathe for a moment: Heh! No matter how famous I, BOJI, AM, I have to admit that I am still far inferior to you! As an immortal cultivator from a low-level continent like the Imperial Dragon Continent, you have the ability to destroy the world! In the dispute over who would be the number one continent in the myriad continents, you, the sorcerer God, were merely a mere woman. Yet, you suppressed all the continents, massacred all the experts who refused to admit defeat in the myriad continents, and pushed the imperial dragon continent to the throne of the number one continent in the myriad continents. Sorcerer God, I, Boji, would also like to get to know you, who is so powerful! Chapter 2301 ? Chapter 2301: Chapter 2302 Touching My Woman, did you agree Translator: 549690339 1,000 years ago, among the countless thousands of continents in the universe, there was a major event that shocked thousands of continents. That was, the powerful warriors of thousands of continents came out one after another, wanting to fight for the throne of the first continent for their own continent. The first continent referred to the countless thousands of continents in the universe, choosing a continent as the ruler of these thousands of continents. For example, a country had countless provinces, but only one province was the capital, and the capital was the largest jurisdiction of all the provinces. Similarly, these countless provinces could be compared to the countless thousands of continents in the universe. And as the capital of all the provinces, it could be compared to the throne of the first continent. The first continent was a central platform that governed all the continents. To use the most common words, the first continent chose the capital of a country. Hence, back then, the experts from thousands of continents came forward one after another, wanting to contribute to their own continent and help their own continent ascend to the throne of the first continent. However, at this moment, the god of sorcerer came forward. The moment the god of sorcerer came forward, she directly massacred the experts from the thousands of continents who came forward to fight for the throne of the first continent, directly pushing the Imperial Dragon continent onto the throne of the first continent! If any of the experts from the thousands of continents dared to disobey, the god of sorcerer would annihilate them! During that period of time, other than the experts from the imperial dragon continent, all the experts from the other continents were annihilated by the god of sorcerer. Those who refused to submit were killed by the sorcerer God without a second word! There was not the slightest bit of mercy! At that time, this matter shocked all the continents, and even reached the ears of the gods from the God continent. Calvin, Horace, Ella, Javier, Eva, and the others did not understand the specific meaning behind Berkis words, but they could hear from Berkis words just how powerful the sorcerer God was! Calvin, Horace, Ella, Javier, and the others were completely dumbfounded. And what Berky meant was Cloud paper was from another world! ? However, from the conversation between cloud paper and Berky, since the two of them could speak in a tone of mutual respect, it meant that they werent hostile to each other, right? Thinking of this, Calvin, Horace, Ella, Javier, and the others all heaved a heavy sigh of relief. But just as everyone was thinking about this, Boki suddenly laughed out loud and spoke impudently: Haha, Sorcerer God, at this moment, you should be thinking whether I, Boki, have already joined the hands of the mysterious man? Then Ill tell you clearly now. Thats right, I, BOKI, am now the mysterious mans subordinate. Waiting for your arrival on Death Island was also arranged by the mysterious man! I just didnt expect you to discover my purpose and escape! HMPH, but it doesnt matter. Without the Divine Lords help, I still have a hundred times the potion that the mysterious man gave me! My strength can be increased by a hundred times from the original foundation! In this way, you, sorcerer God, even if you are the legendary figure of the tens of thousands of continents who once had outstanding battle achievements, you are still no match for me! Boji spoke with a face full of confidence. As he spoke, he took out a bottle of medicine and was about to lower his head and drink it in front of everyone. Seeing this, the hearts of everyone present trembled. Even Yun Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly. Her strength was indeed above Bojis. But if Boji drank a hundredfold of the medicine, then she would at most be able to fight boji to a draw Even if they were to fight to a draw, she would still be heavily injured However, just as Yun Jian was about to fight Bo Ji A slender hand suddenly appeared above Bo Jis head. After that hand covered Bo Jis head, it grabbed. Bo Jis head, which was still laughing wildly, was instantly crushed on the spot! Blood splattered everywhere! Everyone who saw this scene was stunned on the spot! However, just a second before Bo Jis head was crushed on the spot, everyone heard a furious roar. That magnetic and pleasant male voice carried a coldness that could not be ignored: Did you get my permission to Touch My Woman? Chapter 2302 ? Chapter 2302: Chapter 2303: an egg retching again Translator: 549690339 After the magnetic and mellow male voice, which was so rich that it was impossible to find another male voice in this world, was heard, accompanied by a Chi Chi Chisound. Everyone saw that after the long and slender palm covered bojis head, it actually crushed Bojis head in front of everyone present. It was exactly the same as when a mosquito was crushed to death, and the blood inside the mosquitos body splattered out! Bojis head was like a mosquito being crushed to death, instantly turning into a pool of blood! His body was still there, but his head instantly exploded into a pool of blood. When this scene happened in front of everyones eyes, it caused everyones hearts to suddenly tremble. This change happened suddenly. It was so fast that even boji himself never expected that someone would appear behind him. Moreover, after this person covered the top of his head with his hand, he actually crushed his own head! The speed of Bojis death was so fast that everyone present could not react in time. The hearts of everyone present trembled violently. For a moment, everyone present was so shocked that they almost suffocated. The head of a living person was actually At that moment, everyone saw a handsome man who was half a head taller than boji suddenly appear behind Boji. He was wearing a black casual shirt. After the handsome man crushed Bojis head in front of everyone present, he kicked away Bojis corpse that was blocking his way and walked towards the cloud paper. Everyone present was completely shocked. Oh my God! This is too terrifying! Who Is this person! He actually actually Jie Wei and Eva stood on the fifth floor and watched the scene in front of them. When they saw Si Yi walking towards the cloud tablet, they were so scared that they did not know what words to use to describe him. Such terror was the most suitable word to describe si yi. Then, Si Yi walked directly to the cloud tablet in front of everyone, grabbed the cloud tablets hand and walked out. Everyone watched as Si Yi grabbed the cloud papers hand and left. Only Horace shouted at the departing figure of the cloud paper the moment before the cloud paper was taken away: Young Lady, Thank You! Although it wasnt the cloud paper that avenged him in the end, this handsome man who suddenly appeared clearly had a deep relationship with the cloud paper. This handsome man had killed Boki for the sake of the cloud paper. Thus, Horace looked at Yun Jian with grateful eyes as he left. This war had already ended before it had even begun. Yun Jian blinked and took a long time to react. And when she reacted, Yun Jian had already been pulled by Si Yi onto the bus back to Country Z. On the way, Si Yi also repeated what the main God had said to her. After hearing Si Yis words, yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She had already made up her mind. Was It Puluo city in the Eastern Province of Country Z. Yun Jian had to go. She did not know when the mysterious person would open the passage to Puluo City from thousands of continents. She did not know the exact location of the passage. However, Yun Jian had already decided that she would go to Puluo City. She would disguise herself as an ordinary person and look for the exact location where the passage would be opened! No matter what, as long as there was a glimmer of hope to find the mysterious person, she would not give up. She would definitely make the mysterious person pay the price! Seeing the cloud note looking at the window outside the bus, Si Yis deep eyes flashed. The next second, he placed his handsome hand in front of the cloud note. Seeing that an egg had suddenly appeared in his hand, the cloud note stopped breathing and was suddenly stunned. Where did it come from? A little girl gave it to you just now. Eat It,Si Yi said. Just now, when the cloud paper was distracted, a little girl ran to Si Yi and gave him an egg, then ran away. It was a cute little girl. At this moment, Si Yi carefully peeled the shell of the egg and handed it to the cloud paper. He did not plan to eat it himself, but to leave it for her. Seeing this, Yun Jians heart warmed. No matter what the future holds, she will always have him. Thinking of this, Yun Jian took the egg from Si Yi and put it to her mouth. She bit it and was about to lower her stomach. However, when she smelled the taste of the egg, the feeling of vomiting that she had previously felt surfaced once again. The next second, she bent down and could not help but retch again.. Chapter 2303 ? Chapter 2303: Chapter 2304 went to the hospital and Yun Jian saw a doctor Translator: 549690339 Her abdomen, which was connected to her throat, seemed to be surging with a hot wave, returning the food she had swallowed from her abdomen. Yun Jian had rarely experienced such a thing in the past. When the feeling of vomiting came, she almost reflexively bent down and retched. There seemed to be something in her abdomen that was about to be vomited out, but when she bent down to vomit, nothing came out. When Si Yi saw this, his pupils constricted. Then, he used his fastest speed to reach out and place his hand on Yun Jians back. He patted it gently, but his handsome brows furrowed as he said, Little Jian, whats wrong! ? After making sure that the eggs were fine, si yi peeled the food for Yun Jian. Such a low-level mistake was naturally not something Si Yi would make. After the feeling of vomiting passed, yun jian frowned and stuffed the eggs back into Si Yis hand. Then, she pursed her red lips and said, I dont feel like eating meat recently. I must have eaten something bad. Ill recover in two days. After Yun Jian said that, Si Yi frowned and placed his hand on Yun Jians forehead to check the temperature of Yun Jians body. After making sure that he did not have a fever, Si Yi retracted his hand and said seriously, When you get home, follow me to the hospital to see a doctor. Looking at how she was retching, Si Yis heart ached. Okay.Yun Jian nodded. Only in front of him would she give up all her strength and become a woman that he protected. In ones life, if you could find someone who was willing to give up his life to treat you, then you would be very lucky. As for her, Yun Jian was undoubtedly very lucky. In the vast and boundless universe, they were born on Earth together and met among the six billion people on Earth. How much luck did it take for her to meet such a perfect person who was willing to give up his life to treat her. Si Yi half-hugged yun Jians shoulder and let Yun Jian sleep on his shoulder. When they returned to Longmen City, Si Yi took Yun Jian and went straight to Longmen Citys Peoples Hospital. In this era, cell phones were not popular yet, and it was even more impossible to register with a cell phone. A citys Peoples Hospital was the best hospital in the entire city, so there were many people queuing up at the Peoples Hospital to register manually. When it was not yun Jians turn, Si Yi pulled her to walk around the hospital twice. There were patients everywhere near the hospital. There were old people pushing wheelchairs outside the hospital to bask in the Sun, and there were also patients who took registration cards manually, waiting to register like Yun Jian and Si Yi. Although Yun Jian was also a doctor, her medical skills were limited to major injuries. Some serious knife wounds, gunshot wounds, and other fatal injuries. For some diseases, she did not deal with them too deeply, but she knew a little about how to use medicine. When she was walking outside the hospital, she met an old man who was seriously ill. He stood by the flower bed and told stories to a group of children. It was said that the group of children would come here to listen to the old mans stories after school. And the old man would happily tell stories to the children all day long with a kind look on his face. Yun Jian and Si Yi did not go up. They just stood in the distance and took a few glances. Later, they heard two tourists passing by talking to each other and saying that the old man had just been diagnosed with cancer. The hospital said that there was at most three months left. The old man used to be a peoples teacher. After he retired, he used his pension to help many poor children. Now that the old man was sick, these children walked two to three hours from the town to the hospital every day just to listen to the old mans story and quietly accompany the old man through his final life. Standing in the distance, looking at the old man and the children laughing, outsiders could not tell that the old man had cancer. Yun Jians lips were smeared with a red arc. After waiting for half an hour, it was Yun Jians turn to see the Doctor. It was probably because there were not many patients in the hospital who were admitted to this department, so they did not wait long. The female doctor took the equipment and took photos of Yun Jians body. She checked him for quite a while. In the end, in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi, the female doctor looked outside the door. Seeing that there was no one outside, she asked Yun Jian and Si Yi, You two are a couple, right have you slept together? Chapter 2304 ? Chapter 2304: Chapter 2305 forgetting to press her stomach Translator: 549690339 The female doctor was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. When she asked this question, her face flushed. It was obvious that the female doctor did not have the experience to ask this question. As a doctor who treated patients, the female doctor had just graduated from university. Doctors were not like nurses. People who were doctors spent a lot more time in university than nurses. Some people only needed to study for four years, but some doctors spent a few more years in university than ordinary college students. After all, it was not a joke if a doctor accidentally killed someone because he did not study well. Therefore, he naturally read more books than some college students. This led to the female doctor being twenty-five or twenty-six years old. In fact, she had only been working in a hospital for about a year. Therefore, whenever the female doctor needed to ask something more private to treat her illness, she would feel a little shy and unable to say it out loud. Yun Jian was also stunned when she was suddenly asked this question. However, before she could finish being stunned, Si Yi grabbed yun Jians hand without any fear and said without any restraint, Of course. When he said these two words, Yun Jian could even hear a trace of pride in Si Yis words. Cough, cough!When she said this, even the female doctor coughed awkwardly, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere. After coughing twice, the female doctor rubbed her forehead and said, Recently, the two of you Cough, dont share a room with each other. The little girl must have eaten something bad in her stomach, and shes also a little weak thats why shes vomiting. Ill prescribe two doses of medicine for the little girl. Dont ruin her body When the female physician said this, she couldnt help but rub her forehead again. She felt as if her forehead was about to burst. When the female physicians words entered Yun Jians ears, Yun Jian wasnt stupid. He naturally understood what the female physician meant Young man, you should restrain yourself. The little girl Cough Cough, cant take it Did she mean that Si Yis physical strength was too strong? Yun Jians face turned red when he heard that. Si Yi was indeed very Ten times in one night, her waist was almost broken. After the female doctor said that, she felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, she lowered her head and used a pen to write a page on the medical record book. It was very messy and outsiders could not understand it. After she finished writing, the female doctor handed the medical record book to Yun Jian and Si Yi. She coughed and said, Thats enough. Go and get the medicine. You should restrain yourself for the past month. The young lady is still developing! Si Yi: Yun Jian pursed his lips slightly and took the medical record book that the female doctor handed over. He half-held Si Yis arm and left. After Yun Jian and Si Yi left the place, they went straight home. After returning home, Yun Jian also took the medicine that the female doctor had prescribed. She felt a little better, so she did not think too much about it. At this time, Yun Jian had already returned to Longmen City. She did not care that the boss of Fox Hunter organization, Long XI, had originally planned to accompany her to the island of death. Why had he not appeared at that time. It was probably because he had other matters to tie him down. This wasnt important to Yun Jian. At this moment, Yun Jian planned to mingle in Puluo city in eastern province and pay attention to the mysterious persons actions at all times. She didnt plan to go to Jiang City University of Electronics and technology again. Even if she wanted to go, she would have to wait until everything was over. Longmen City, Famous Peoples Hospital. After a day of hard work, the female doctor was just about to take off her work clothes and change back into her original clothes when she suddenly remembered that in the afternoon when she saw Yun Jian, she seemed to have forgotten to massage her stomach to check if she was pregnant. The couple was together and they even shared a room. At that time, she was shy when she heard about such things and had no experience, so she actually forgot to massage the little girls stomach for a while! An experienced doctor could check if a girl was pregnant by pressing her stomach. Come on, come on, Im such a jerk! But it cant be such a coincidence, right?The female doctor shook her head, but fortunately, she didnt think about it anymore. Chapter 2305 ? Chapter 2305: Chapter 2306 the timid girl was Yun Jian Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Yun Jian did not know that the female doctor had forgotten to press her stomach in a moment of confusion. She had been eating relatively light these days. When she left the hospital, the female doctor had told her that she had eaten something bad in the past two days, so she had to eat as much light food as possible while eating. The most important task was to recover her stomach. After returning to Longmen City for two days, Yun Jian wanted to go to Puluo City. She had made an agreement with Si Yi. Because the mysterious person had been injured by Si Yi a few years ago, he could not come to Earth directly in the near future. Therefore, Yun Jian was in charge of heading to Puluo City, she secretly looked for the specific location where the mysterious person would open the passage connecting thousands of continents to puluo city. Si Yi returned to the god continent to deal with some things that he had to deal with before returning to Earth to meet with Yun Jian. However, before this, Si Yi left Yun Jian with a crystal ball that could be contacted from Earth to his body on the God continent at any time. This crystal ball was only the size of a pinky finger. It was an ordinary crystal ball miniaturized version. If Si Yi was on the god continent and Yun Jian could not contact him with his phone, then he would break this crystal ball and rush to her side at the first possible moment. Country Z, East Province, Puluo City. East province was very far from Zhejiang province. And East Provinces Puluo City was a first-tier city in country Z. whether it was in terms of transportation or development, it was very avant-garde. Compared to Zhejiang provinces Longmen City, Puluo City was a first-tier city in country Z. Longmen City was just an ordinary city. The two were on completely different levels. For example, when the average monthly income of the people in Puluo city was around 6,000 to 7,000 yuan, the average monthly income of the people in Longmen city was only around 1,000 to 2,000 yuan. This was the difference. The difference between a first-tier city and an ordinary city. Of course, in Puluo City, the monthly income was high, and the amount of money spent was also higher than Longmen City. The two were equal. And in a large place like Puluo city, the most abundant people were probably the rich. Just like that, the three richest families in puluo city, the Luo family, the Wei family, and the Hong family, the third-ranked Wei familys long-lost daughter, had been found! Therefore, when the Wei familys master was happy, he held a feast at a five-star hotel in Puluo City, inviting the upper class people. At this moment, at 6 pm sharp. At the entrance of the five-star hotel. Countless people from the upper class came in one after another to congratulate Master Wei who was standing at the entrance of the hotel. The Wei family was ranked third among the three richest families in Puluo City! Their status was naturally not to be underestimated. And Master Weis youngest daughter, Wei Lin, was lost when she was eight years old. Master Wei looked for his youngest daughter, Wei Lin, for a whole decade! He had finally found the truly lost Wei familys youngest daughter, Wei Lin! That was why he was holding a feast. Hahaha, everyone, please! Everyone, Please!The Wei familys master, Wei Xiao, was cupping his hands toward the people who had come to celebrate and inviting them into the hotel. The scene was extremely lively. Only when all the guests had entered the venue did the main character appear. At this moment, the Wei familys master, Wei Xiaos youngest daughter, Wei Lin, who had been lost for ten years before she was found, was brought to the venue. The young girl who entered the scene was just eighteen years old. She was very beautiful. Her pair of big eyes that seemed to be able to speak blinked. Her skin was so smooth that a woman would not be able to move her eyes away. Coupled with her high nose bridge that was just right.., as well as her bright red little mouth When Wei Lin, the young daughter of Wei Xiao, who had been lost for ten years, was brought to the scene, the entire scene was silent! Beautiful! Too Beautiful! Too Beautiful! This eighteen-year-old young girl who entered the scene was so beautiful that everyone present forgot to breathe! Hahaha! Wei Xiao, you old thing can actually give birth to such a naturally beautiful daughter! Unbelievable!A middle-aged man stared at the young girl for quite a while before speaking to Wei Xiao. Wei Xiao only smiled and did not speak a word. Meanwhile, the young girl had a timid look on her face the entire time, as if she had never attended such a gathering before. The banquet ended. The young girl was brought to the Wei familys old master, Wei Xiaos study room. The moment this extremely timid young girl entered Wei Xiaos study room, her previous timidity had completely disappeared. Thats right, this young girl was none other than Yun Jian, who had come from Longmen City to Puluo City! Chapter 2306 ? Chapter 2306: Chapter 2307 became the Wei familys youngest daughter, Wei Lin Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Yun Zhis timid look from the banquet had faded away. Her sudden reversal into a king-like aura made Wei Xiao, the Wei familys old master, Tremble. He looked to the side and did not look at Yun Zhis eyes, only then did he block the strong king-like light from Yun Zhi. At that time, Yun Zhi was not as timid as she had been in the banquet. When Yun Zhi, who had faded away her fearful and timid look, met Wei Xiaos eyes, a faint smile appeared on her face. Then, she took two steps towards Wei Xiao and walked past him to the chair that should have been Wei Xiaos. She sat down on the chair and crossed her legs. Her lazy expression made Wei Xiao swallow his saliva, and he shivered. Yun Jian sat on the chair and crossed her legs. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Wei Xiao. Wei Xiao then said, After this is done, can you can you really help me find my youngest daughter, Wei Lin? Wei Xiao asked this question very carefully, as if he was afraid that he would anger Yun Jian. Wei Xiao did not know where the Yun Jian came from or what he did in the past. He only knew that the identity behind the Yun Jian was very powerful. As long as you play your role well and do not reveal our cooperation to anyone during this period of time, I will definitely fulfill your request for you, my dear Father? After the Yun Jian finished speaking, her eyes flashed sharply. She raised a beautiful arc and looked at Wei Xiao with a faint smile. For some reason, the words of the Yun Jian caused Wei Xiao to be moved for a moment. Therefore, Wei Xiao nodded his head heavily. I wont tell anyone. Even my wife and children have already determined that you are the daughter that I have found after being lost for so many years! As long as you can help me find my youngest daughter, Wei Lin, I will definitely hide it for you! Wei Xiaos words caused Yun Jians eyes to move slightly and he smiled faintly without saying a word. After coming out of Wei Xiaos study, Yun Jian walked down the stairs of the Wei familys villa. Thats right, she planned to use the identity of the Wei familys youngest daughter to sneak into Puluo City and keep an eye on the abnormalities in puluo city. If there was any disturbance, she would personally step out. How could there be any accidents? Just as she went downstairs, before she reached the bottom of the building, Yun Zhi saw a very beautiful woman dressed in pretty clothes blocking in front of her. Seeing this, Yun Zhi did not intend to pay attention to her and walked to the side. However, when this woman saw Yun Jian ignoring her, she got angry and rushed over to block Yun Jian. The woman said angrily to Yun Jian, Wei Lin! How can you look at the road! Cant you see me or something! How come Im your biological sister? Youve been lost for so many years, and your temper has grown, or do you think youre powerful? This woman was the biological sister of Wei Lin, Wei Min, who yun Jian was pretending to be. Wei Min was Wei Lins sister. Wei Xiao had three children: his eldest son, Wei Ze, his second daughter, Wei Min, and his third daughter, Wei Lin. Wei Xiaos third daughter, Wei Lin, had been separated since she was eight years old, and it had been ten years since then. Once ten years passed, a persons appearance would undergo a drastic change. Therefore, it was not surprising that Wei Xiaos second daughter, Wei Min, could not tell whether the yun Jian was real or fake. At that time, the cloud note, which was blocked by Wei Min, blinked and ignored Wei Min. Instead, it went around Wei Min and walked toward the door. Seeing that the cloud note ignored her, Wei Min shouted loudly at the back of the cloud note: Why did you come back! Such a rude girl is not my sister! Why Dont you just die outside for the rest of your life! Why did you come back! Chapter 2307 ? Chapter 2307: Chapter 2307 came to the university to repair the mobile phone Translator: 549690339 Watching the cloud note walk out of the Wei familys Gate, Wei Min clenched her fists with hatred. Her clenched fists were trembling violently. She looked as if she wanted to rush forward and tear the cloud note into pieces on the spot. Seeing the cloud note ignore her and leave the Wei family, Wei Min recited a few words in her heart with hatred: Why did you come back! When you were born, you took away my brothers love and my parentslove! Why did you come back now! Is it because I didnt throw you far enough back then! I actually left you a chance to find your way back home! However, before Wei Min could finish thinking about this sentence in her heart, her brother Wei zes voice sounded from behind her. Sister, why are you standing here? Wei Mins looks were average, but her figure was not bad. Their father, Wei Xiao, was short and looked very ordinary. Wei Min inherited her fathers looks, so she was not considered good-looking. However, Wei Min knew how to put on makeup, so she covered up most of her ugly face. Wei Mins brother, Wei Ze, was very handsome. No one knew who he inherited it from. Wei Ze was a popular campus belle in the university! Brother! Wei Lin, she just saw me and left without saying goodbye. I called her but she ignored me. Im I really miss her as a sister. Ive thought about her for ten years. Im really happy that shes back ! But she.. She doesnt seem to want to see me Wei Min rolled her eyes and said to Wei ze with a pained expression. This made Wei Ze, who originally had a glimmer of hope for his sister, who had been separated for more than ten years, turn gloomy. Wei Ze did not say anything else. Yun Jian stayed in the Wei family for three days. In general, the Wei family treated her well, eating well and wearing good clothes. Three days later, Yun Jian was arranged to attend a university in a noble college in Puluo City. This noble college in Puluo city included primary, secondary, high school, and university. Here, as long as you had money, you could enter. Those who entered this noble college in Puluo City were all rich children without exception. There were one or two people who had excellent academic results but poor family conditions who were specially recruited into the school. However, under normal circumstances, such students would be isolated in the school. On this day, the weather was clear and the sun was shining brightly. In the early morning, it gave people a very fresh and comfortable feeling. Yun Jian carried his school bag on his side and went to the aristocratic college called the Royal Emperor College. At the gate of the Royal Emperor College, the vehicles that came and went to send the children to and from school were all high-end sports cars, limited edition supercars. Yun Jian jogged directly from the Wei family to the school. Therefore, when they arrived at the school gate, the Yun Jian that did not have a luxury car to transport them became a special case that attracted a lot of attention. The Yun Jian did not care. They entered the school normally, and after reporting to the class once, they were free to study. The University of the Royal College was similar to an ordinary high school. The students of the university all sat in the same classroom, studying from morning to night. However, compared to the ordinary high school, the students in the university were all rich children from rich families. Therefore, during class, the students would either sleep or play with their mobile phones. Although the Royal Colleges University was different from the ordinary university and was similar to the way of studying in an ordinary high school, it was much more comfortable than the ordinary university. Other than having to be like an ordinary high school student in class from morning to night, you could do whatever you wanted here. Even the truant teacher wouldnt dare to say no to you. After Yun Jian entered the school, he briefly introduced himself to the students in the class, but no one paid attention to him. At that time, Yun Jian was arranged to sit in the back seat of the classroom. The students in the classroom, both male and female, were rich second generation. In 2003, mobile phones had begun to officially enter the market of Z country. At this time, games such as gluttonous snake in mobile phones began to emerge, and many people who had mobile phones were playing happily. The students in the classroom were either playing with their mobile phones, sleeping, or playing games. It was full of upper-class life. Yun Jians classmate was a male classmate. At this time, this male classmate was fiddling with his mobile phone in distress. He was mumbling to himself, but he did not see Yun Jian at all: DAMN! This damn thing is broken again! Ill get my dad to throw you into the recycling factory later! Ill let you be bad! The male student fiddled with the turn-on button of his phone, but there was no sound. When Yun Jian saw this, her eyes narrowed slightly. The next second, she said, Give me your phone. The male student who suddenly heard Yun Jians words raised his head and looked at Yun Jian for two seconds. Then, he said in a daze, You know how to fix it? Yes.Two flat words sounded. The male student was not pretentious. He threw the phone to Yun Jian. The cloud paper picked up a black pen and used the tip of the pen to take apart all the parts of the male students phone. Hey Hey Hey, you broke my phone. What should I do?Seeing this, the male student was stunned and shouted. Dont be noisy.Two simple words that were enough to suppress the male student came out of the cloud papers mouth. Hearing this, the male students heart suddenly froze, and he didnt say anything. At that time, when the male student saw Yun Jian disassemble the cell phone parts, he reassembled them, and then put all the cell phone parts back into the cell phone. That speed was so fast that it was as if she knew quite a bit about the internal parts of the cell phone However, just as the male student was shocked by Yun Jians speed in assembling the cell phone, Yun Jian had already thrown the cell phone back into his hand that had successfully turned on. She said coldly, Its done. In just half a minute, she took apart the phone parts and assembled all the phone parts back together! This speed and efficiency made the boys eyes widen and his mouth widen. He was stunned on the spot. Chapter 2308 ? Chapter 2308: Chapter 2308: A new campus, the beginning of life Translator: 549690339 You How did you do it? My phone hasnt been working for a few days. How did you take out all the parts in the phone and then completely install it back?? And my broken phone was actually turned on by you? After the male student recovered from his shock, he looked at Yun Jian with a shocked expression and said in a daze. Just as the male student asked Yun Jian with a shocked expression, yun Jian, who was sitting at the desk next to the male student, pursed her lips. She put her index finger to her lips and made a Shhgesture. Then, she said, As long as you promise me one thing, I will fix your phone in the future. Of course, Yun Jian didnt fix this male students phone for free. She could infer from his words and actions that this male student was from a very wealthy family. However, the phone in the male students hand was already very old. The model of the phone was also an old model from last year, and it had been used for a long time. For a rich second generation to use a broken phone for such a long time, it was enough to prove one point. His pocket money had been deducted by his family. The point that Yun Jian had raised just now was almost straight to the heart of the male student. Therefore, after listening to Yun Jians words, the male student who had pretended not to see Yun Jian at the beginning looked at Yun Jian with an excited face, then, he said with a face full of joy, Really? Good, good, good. As long as it is within my ability, I will agree to you! Speaking of which, youre a new student, right?? Heh, from now on, youll be studying at our Imperial College. Whoever dares to provoke you, just tell me. Ill back you up! The male students face was filled with excitement. Yun Jians red arc was slightly raised as he replied indifferently, Yes. Oh right, I havent asked what your name is yet.From the beginning, the male student couldnt be bothered to look at Yun Jian. Now, he was looking at Yun Jian squarely. Imperial College was an aristocratic college. The female students here were all from wealthy families. Their families were rich, and they liked to dress up. Therefore, no matter how ugly the girls in the college were, they wouldnt be that ugly. In short, there was no shortage of beautiful girls in the college. Therefore, even though Yun Jian was naturally beautiful, this group of students who were used to seeing beautiful girls only looked at Yun Jian twice. After the male student said this, Yun Jian slightly pursed her lips and calmly replied, Wei Lin. Ha! My surname is Luo, Luo Jiachen.This male student who called himself Luo Jiachen introduced himself to Yun Jian. Luo Jiachens Luo family was the head of the three richest families in Puluo City. The Luo family, Hong family, and Wei family were ranked in turn. The Luo family had the highest status in Puluo City. And Luo Jiachen was the most mischievous, playful, and irresponsible youngest son of the Luo family. Yun Jian nodded. By the way, what did you say you wanted me to promise you?Luo Jiachen only spoke after she got to Know Yun Jian. Youll know when the time comes.Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. After she finished speaking, she didnt speak anymore. At 6:30 pm, the school ended early. Yun Jian packed her bag and walked towards the school gate. However, when Yun Jian was halfway there, her eyes suddenly moved. The next second, she turned around and walked towards the back of the school mountain. In that instant, she felt the spiritual energy fluctuation at the back of the school mountain. Yun Jian did not hide her aura as she arrived at the back of the school mountain. She saw two groups of people standing at the back of the school mountain. These two groups of people were students from the Imperial College. And at this moment, one of the students had already been subdued by the other group of students. Yun Jian saw his Elder sisterwei min and Elder brotherWei ze among the students of the winning side. They were also the elder brother and elder sister of Wei Lin that Yun Jian was pretending to be. Hand over the things! However, he only saw Wei Min and Wei ze standing next to a very outstanding, handsome, grass-level male student who was compared to the other male students of the school. He was the target of the young girls. This male students gaze was very sharp and his face was cold. He shouted at one of the students who had been subdued. And among the students who had been subdued, there was one who was fiercely protecting something. It looked like he had been struggling for a long time. F * ck! Break his legs! Lets see if he will hand it over!Right at this moment.., a male student with red hair shouted in a furious voice. He picked up an iron rod from the side and directly smashed it towards the thigh of the student who was fiercely protecting the thing in his arms. Ah!The student cried out in pain after being hit by the iron rod and almost fainted. Yun Jian, who was hiding in the dark, narrowed her eyes. However, just when Yun Jian was about to watch the show with her arms crossed and had no intention of hiding, the sharp-eyed boy suddenly looked in her direction and shouted at the same time, Who is there! Hearing this, Yun Jians eyes twitched. This person was quite vigilant. Hearing this, Yun Jian did not put on an act. She put down her arms and walked out. When she saw Yun Jian, her sister in name, Wei Min, was shocked and her face darkened. Then, she shouted at Yun Jian in front of everyone, Wei Lin! Why are you here! Chapter 2309 ? Chapter 2309: Chapter 2310, your things. I have them under me Translator: 549690339 Wei Lin was yun Jians current identity. Hearing Wei Mins words, the group of students standing beside Wei Min gasped in shock. Especially the boy who dyed his hair red. After hearing Wei Mins words, the red-haired boy rushed to the front of the Yun Jian and shouted in shock at Wei Min: Min er, this is your sister who was lost for ten years before she was found, Wei Lin? The red-haired boys name was Hong Ling. Hong Lings Hong family was ranked second among the three big families in Puluo City. And Hong Ling was the only son of the Hong family. Therefore, he was usually very ruthless. The person who had raised the iron rod and directly smashed the thigh of the student who was protecting something in his arms was Hong Ling. Wei Mins expression froze when Hong Ling pointed out that Yun Jian was her biological younger sister, Wei Lin, who had been lost for ten years. A look of displeasure flashed across her face. However, in front of everyone, Wei Min clearly loved face. Furthermore, Yun Jian saw that Wei Min was using a bashful gaze to size up the sharp gaze just now. From the beginning until the end, she had a cold expression on her face. She looked like a handsome boy who was highly sought after by young girls. After that, she said, Thats right! This is my sister, Wei Lin, who has been lost for ten years. My Sister has been lost for ten years. I dont know what kind of suffering she has suffered outside! Is she being bullied?! I heard that in the news reports, many girls are will be spoiled Lin er, Im really sad that I havent been by your side to protect you! Wei Min glared at Yun Jian and said these words. In front of everyone, Wei Min was a sister who cared about her sister. But her words were slandering Yun Jian, who had been taken away for ten years, and who knew if she had been ruined by a man before. Perhaps she was already a female cousin who was ridden by tens of thousands of people! Hearing Wei Mins words, everyone present looked at Yun Jian with a strange expression. Even their brother Wei Ze, who had been missing for ten years and felt a trace of pity for his sister, instantly lost his good impression of Yun Jian. Unlike the reactions of the surrounding people, Yun Jians gaze was sharp and cold from the beginning until the end. He looked like a boy who had been courted by a young girl and cast a sidelong glance at Yun Jian, revealing a trace of interest. This girl did not feel afraid when she saw Hong Ling smash the leg of that ordinary student with an iron rod in front of everyone? This sharp gaze had a cold expression on his face from the beginning to the end. The boy who was being pursued by the girls was called Luo Jiajun. Thats right, Luo Jiajun was the biological brother of the male classmate Luo Jiachen that Yun Jian had met in the classroom. And Luo Jiajun was not only the eldest son of the Luo family, who was the leader of the three great families. He was also the school Belle that all the girls in the school pursued. At that time, Luo Jiajun looked at Yun Zhi with a slightly playful gaze. At that moment, everyone present thought that after hearing Wei Mins words, Yun Zhi would be so moved that he would rush into Wei Mins embrace and cuddle up with her Biological sister, Wei Min. Or perhaps it was when he saw Hong Ling using an iron rod to smash that students thigh, causing him to be so frightened that he would shout out loud like an ordinary female student. However, everyone only saw Yun Zhi walking towards the student whose thigh had just been smashed. When an ordinary female student saw such a dark scene, she would definitely shout out loud in fear. When everyone saw yun Zhi walking towards the student whose thigh had just been smashed, they thought that Yun Zhi would be like an ordinary female student who would even cherish the sight of an ant being trampled to death to cherish this student whose thigh had been smashed. However, they only saw Yun Jian walking over without saying a word and stepping on the students leg that had been crushed by an iron rod. The injury was compounded. The student was stomped on by Yun Jian and cried out in pain. The thing that she was protecting was also thrown out. Yun Jian successfully caught the thing that the student threw out. Then, in front of everyone present, including Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, and Wei Min, who were all dumbfounded.., Ill Take Your Thing.She said to the student whose thigh had been smashed: Ill Take Your Thing. Chapter 2310 ? Chapter 2310: Chapter 2311, introduction, I dont need it Translator: 549690339 I thought that Yun Jian would walk up and pity the student whose legs had been broken by the iron rod like an ordinary girl, or he would look at the student whose legs had been broken by the iron rod with a terrified expression, he looked at them in disbelief that they would actually dare to do such a thing. But who knew that Yun Jian would walk up and step on the thigh of the student whose legs had been broken by the iron rod without saying a word. This caused the student to feel so much pain that he almost fainted, and the thing he was holding was directly thrown out! This sister of Wei Mins who had been separated from the Wei Ze family for ten years was finally found. When she saw the dark scene in the school, she was actually not afraid at all? Not only that, she stepped on the students thigh without any fear. She simply and violently snatched the thing that the student was protecting from him! When Luo Jiajun saw this scene, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Jian with a strange gaze. This little daughter that the Wei family had just found was not ordinary! She was completely different from other young girls! She had really successfully attracted his attention. Wei Ze and Wei Min were completely dumbfounded. They had never expected that their little sister, who had been separated for ten years, would be so timid that she would hide in her mothers arms when she saw a cockroach or mouse! Not only did she dare to watch the scene of her legs being broken by the iron rod, but she also dared to walk over and step on the mans mangled legs, she forced him to return the thing he was protecting in his arms! Ever since his sister, who had been missing for ten years, returned home, this was the first time Wei Ze had looked at Yun Jian with his eyes. Wei Min was so frightened that her face suddenly changed. Even someone like her, who often saw school fights and students beating each other until their heads were bleeding, would be terrified when she saw Yun Jians actions just now. And she actually did it so naturally! F * CK, Ze, your little sister, who has been lost for ten years, is quite fierce! Too f * cking fierce. I just crippled that fellows leg and tightly protected the thing in his arms. When she stepped on it, that fellow was in so much pain that he couldnt care about anything else!! Too F * cking fierce! When Hong Ling, who had just smashed that student with an iron rod, saw this scene, his shocked expression suddenly changed. The descendant walked up to Wei Ze and grabbed his shoulder, shouting at Wei ze in shock. At this moment, Yun Jian took the thing that was thrown out from the students hand and turned around to leave. The thing that Yun Jian took was a fan. However, it was different from an ordinary fan. There was a faint layer of spiritual energy on the surface of this fan. Regardless of whether this fan came from thousands of continents or not, Yun Jian was certain that this fan was definitely related to thousands of continents! Just as Yun Jian was about to turn around and leave, Wei Mins voice continued, Lin er! Wait! Wei Mins shout sounded as if she really welcomed Yun Jian, her biological sister, back. Hearing this, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and stopped in his tracks. Lin er, since youre back, Ill introduce you to everyone!Wei Min looked at Yun Jian with the expression of a loving elder sister and said. Students who attended ordinary schools had their own circle of friends, not to mention students who attended an elite school. People with a family background like Wei Min usually hung out with people of similar family backgrounds. Moreover, in an elite school like this, people who lived alone would not be able to find friends, so the situation would be very awkward. Therefore, after everyone heard Wei Mins words, they all waited for Yun Jian to integrate into the group. However, after Yun Jian stopped, he turned his head slightly and coldly said something that everyone present did not expect: Theres no need. Chapter 2311 ? Chapter 2311: Chapter 2312 on the cloud, sour food Translator: 549690339 The words of the cloud spread throughout the hall. These words stunned everyone present. Even a young girl at an ordinary school was used to hanging out with her friends. She had to go to the school cafeteria with her friends, go to the toilet with her friends, and go to gym class with her friends. If someone couldnt find a friend, they would be seen as a lone wolf. Outsiders might even think that this person was mentally ill, so no one would be her friend. Naturally, young girls at the age of youth cared the most about being looked down upon, so they would usually find someone to walk with them. Even if they didnt have any friends, they had to integrate into the large group. This was only an ordinary school, but in the imperial college, this phenomenon was even more obvious. Ordinary girls would integrate into their own groups. But Yun Jians words Did not need it? When these words were said, everyone present was stunned. Even Luo Jiajun frowned and looked at Yun Jian with an even more interested gaze. Yes, whether she was playing hard to get or not, he was indeed successfully attracted by her attention. And after Yun Jian said that, he turned around and left. He was a loner. The unique temperament that Yun Jian exuded made everyone present look at her differently. It was the first time Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, and the others had seen an aura that did not need any friends and was still so arrogant that everyone present had no choice but to submit. Even Wei ze had to re-evaluate his Little sisterwho had been lost for ten years. Yun Jian put the fan that was covered with spiritual energy into his backpack and returned to the Wei family. In the next few days, Yun Jian went back and forth between the Wei family and the Royal Academy of Nobility. She also got up early to exercise and did not fall behind. Ever since that day, Luo Jiachen was no longer afraid of breaking his phone. Ever since that day, Luo Jiachen followed Yun Jian and left. Even when they went to the cafeteria to eat, Luo Jiachen had to follow Yun Jian. One had to know that as the young master of the Luo family, Luo Jiachens status in the Royal Academy of Emperor wasnt ordinary. Although Luo Jiachen and his brother, Luo Jiajun, were slightly inferior in terms of excellence and looks, Luo Jiachen was still the young master of the Luo family, and his looks werent bad either. Luo Jiachen could also be considered a grass-roots figure in the Royal Emperor Academy, and was the object of countless young girlsadoration. Thus, these few days, seeing Luo Jiachen chasing after the new transfer student, Yun Jian, every day, all the girls thought that Luo Jiachen had fallen in love with this new female student. Thus, these few days, the girls who liked Luo Jiachen did not give Yun Jian a good look. At this moment, Yun Jian was sitting at a dining table in the cafeteria. Luo Jiachen stood beside Yun Jian like a servant and asked what dishes yun Jian wanted to eat. He helped her to order. Whatever.Yun Jian was not picky about food. Luo Jiachen was a boy after all, and Yun Jian was a girl. Outsiders thought that Luo Jiachen helped Yun Jian to line up for lunch boxes every day. He must have fallen in love with Yun Jian. However, no one knew that Luo Jiachen was afraid that his family would deduct his pocket money. If his cell phone broke, he would not have the money to repair it. He would be bored in class, so he tried his best to please Yun Jian. Okay, okay! Please take a seat. I will help you get your lunch box right away!After hearing Yun Jians words, Luo Jiachen immediately ran to line up to get his lunch box. Wait.Yun Jian stopped him. She paused and added, Get more sour dishes. In the past, Yun Jian had never been picky about food. There were dishes that he loved to eat, but he didnt ask for too much. But she had recently fallen in love with sour-tasting dishes. What was going on? Chapter 2312 ? Chapter 2312: Chapter 2313: hugging a thigh, turning around and slapping her in the face Translator: 549690339 However, Yun Jian didnt think too much about it. After Yun Jian finished speaking, Luo Jiachen acknowledged and ran over to get Yun Jians lunch box. At this moment, Yun Jian used her elbow to support herself against the dining table in the school cafeteria. Her hand supported her forehead as she closed her eyes to rest. Wei sister, are you alone here?Just as Yun Jian closed her eyes to rest, her nominal biological sister Wei Mins voice suddenly rang out. Then, even if Yun Jian did not open her eyes, she could feel Wei Min bringing a group of people from the back mountain of the school that night to walk in front of her. The children of rich families like Wei Min and Wei Ze usually walked together with the children of rich families that were similar to their families in the school. Therefore, it was not strange for Wei Min and Wei ze to have Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, and the others by their side. When he saw Yun Jian sitting alone at the dining table in the dining hall, propping up the table with his elbows and lazily supporting his head with his eyes closed, Luo Jiajun could not help but be attracted by Yun Jians temperament once again. He took a few more glances at Yun Jian. Luo Jiajun was known as the cold Princein the Royal Emperor Academy. He was also known as the Handsome Young Master. He was the most sought after by the girls among the few Campus Belles in the Royal Emperor Academy. Therefore, Luo Jiajun looked at Yun Jian a few more times. Many of the girls sitting around looked at Yun Jian with resentful eyes. At that time, in name, this sister of Yun Jian, Wei Min, originally wanted to shout out Wei Linat Yun Jian, but in the end, she forcefully changed her unfriendly name to sister. This time, when she saw the boy Luo Jiajun, whom she admired, look at Yun Jian a few more times with a different gaze, Wei Min used her big thumb nail to ruthlessly dig at the flesh on her hand. As she used too much strength, her knuckles turned white. But in front of everyone, Wei Min still pulled out a kind smile at Yun Jian. Hearing Wei Mins voice, Yun Jian only opened his eyes, glanced at Wei Min, and then closed them again. Wei Lin! Min er is calling you! Even if you have been lost for ten years and only found your way home recently, min er is your biological sister! No matter what, you should at least respond when Min er says hello to You! Seeing Yun Jian Glance at Wei Min and then close his eyes, Wei Ze, who was now Yun Jians biological brother in name, could not help but shout at Yun Jian. Wei Ze originally had a glimmer of hope for his sister, who had just been brought home. However, Wei Min had previously said bad things about Yun Jian in front of Wei ze more than once, which caused Wei ze to have no good impression of Yun Jian at all. Especially after Yun Jian returned to the Wei family, Wei Xiao, who was their biological father, and Wei Xiaos wife, who was also Wei Min and Wei Zes mother.., all of them transferred all of their love to their youngest daughter, Yun Jian, who had just been found home. This also caused Wei ze to have an intrinsic estrangement from Yun Jian. Brother, it has nothing to do with younger sister. Younger sister has just been found home recently, so its normal that shes not used to it. After all, younger sister has suffered so much outside After Wei Min heard Wei Zes words, she quickly opened her mouth. Her innocent look made those who did not know about it think that Yun Jian had bullied her. When Wei ze heard this, his dissatisfaction with Yun Jian increased by two points. He frowned and walked two rounds on the spot. Suddenly, he used the tone of an elder brother lecturing his sister to speak to Yun Jian: What do you think is going on? Recently, the school has been spreading rumors that you were found after being separated for ten years. As soon as you entered the school, you immediately latched onto the Luo familys young master, Luo Jiachen? Take it easy from now on! Since youve returned to the Wei family, then youll be the face of the Wei family. Dont do anything shameful for the Wei family! The school had been spreading rumors recently that Yun Jian had latched onto the young master of the Luo family, Luo Jiachen, as soon as he entered the school. He was just short of doing some disgusting things with his body. Obviously, Wei Ze believed these rumors. Hearing Wei Zes words, yun Jians eyelids twitched, but he didnt say anything. Seeing this, Wei ze thought that Yun Jian had tacitly agreed. Just as Wei Ze was fuming, thinking that his long-lost sister was really willing to degenerate and was just about to say something to teach her a lesson again. Rumor had it that the young master of the Luo family, Luo Jiachen, who yun Jian had latched onto, was carrying two bowls of lunch boxes and staggering over here. Make way! Make Way for this young master!Luo Jiachen said as he ran. When Luo Jiachen placed one of the lunch boxes in front of the cloud paper table, Wei Min, Wei Ze, Luo Jiajun, and the others heard Luo Jiachen looking at the cloud paper with a fawning expression. He smiled and said: Great-aunt, I have prepared your lunch boxes for you. try them and see if they are to your liking. If they are not to your liking, I will make another one for you! Chapter 2313 ? Chapter 2313: Chapter 2314 Old Grandpa said, sour and spicy girls. Translator: 549690339 Seeing Luo chichen use such a flattering expression to express his goodwill to Yun Jian, Wei Ze, Wei Min, Luo Jiajun, and Hong Ling were all shocked. This was especially so for Wei Ze and Wei Min. Luo Chichen, the young master of the Luo family, was usually extremely arrogant and loved to play. He was a person who didnt do his job properly. Furthermore, Luo Chichen was completely different from Wei Ze, Wei Min, and the others. Luo chichen walked the unorthodox path. Even if the heavenly king came, he would not be able to make Luo Jiachen lower his head. This was because last year, the principal of the imperial college caught Luo Jiachen violating the school rules and harshly criticized Luo Jiachen. In the end, Luo Jiachen directly sent the principal to the hospital. Once this matter was out, Luo Jiachens father brought Luo Jiachen to personally apologize to the principal. He even directly deducted two years of Luo Jiachens pocket money. It could be said that Luo Jia Chen was a little hedgehog that refused to admit defeat. At least, Wei Ze, Wei Min, and the others had never seen Luo Jia Chen admit defeat to anyone. But what was going on today? Luo Jia Chen, the little tyrant in the past, actually called a girl Great Aunt? He even personally queued up to buy her lunch boxes. He said ! If it doesnt suit your appetite, Ill make you another servingsuch words! Wei Ze, Wei Min a few people are suddenly dumbstruck. Dont say before the school rumors that cloud paper on the Luo family young master Luo Chens thigh is not true, on this situation now it seems That is completely Luo family young master Luo Jia Chen in fawning on Cloud Jian Ah! ThisWei ze sees this, his facial expression changes suddenly. At this time Luojiazhen also found Wei ze and Wei ze around standing several people. When he saw his big brother Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen was stunned. Then, he looked at Luo Jiajun and said weakly, Big Brother Jiachen, what are you doing!Luo Jiajun shouted at Luo Jiachen. No, Im Im just making lunch boxes for my great-aunt.Luo Jiachen was most afraid of his big brother. Now that Luo Jiajun shouted at him, his body trembled and he quickly said. Great-aunt? Hearing his younger brother address yun Zhi like this, Luo Jia Jun turned his body to look at Yun Zhi with great interest. That rather handsome face, which was enough to charm thousands of young girls in the youth school, showed a trace of interest. Hey! Thats right! This is my great-aunt! Shes amazing! She can fix my phone!Facing his brothers inquiry, Luo Jia Chen said without holding back. When they heard that Yun Jian could fix a phone, everyone present was not surprised. After all, in the eyes of everyone, yun Jian was the youngest daughter of the Wei family who had been separated for ten years. Perhaps she had done the hard work of fixing a phone outside? Just as the few of them were chattering non-stop, yun Jian put down the lunch box, stood up and walked out of the canteen. Hey, my great-aunt, you finished eating so quickly! Wait for me!When Luo Jiachen saw this, he could not care about the others anymore. He quickly took a few bites of his lunch box and chased after Yun Jian. When Luo Jiajun saw this, he narrowed his eyes and used his sharp eyes to stare at yun Jians leaving footsteps. He raised his eyebrows: Playing hard to get? Ha, she did successfully attract his attention. Class ended earlier today. As it was Friday, school ended at three in the afternoon. Yun Jian put his school bag on his side and left the school. After leaving school, Yun Jian went straight to the market. There was a stall in the market selling pickled cabbage that was especially delicious. She had been coming here every day to buy pickled cabbage before returning to the Wei family. Seeing Yun Jian come again, the old man smiled and weighed a suitable amount of pickled cabbage for Yun Jian. He even secretly packed an extra handful of pickled cabbage for Yun Jian. When he handed the pickled cabbage to yun jian, he said with a smile, Sour girls and spicy girls. Little girls love sour things so much. When they get married and have children in the future, they will definitely have a white, fat, and Big Grandson! Chapter 2314 ? Chapter 2314: Chapter 2315: abnormal events Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians expression did not change at all when she heard the old mans words, but her face turned slightly red. Yun Jians heart warmed at the thought that she and Si Yi would have a child that belonged to them in the future. Yun Jian did not respond to the old mans words. She just nodded at the old man and turned around to leave the market. After returning to the Wei family, Yun Jian handed over the pickled vegetables to the servant who worked in the Wei family. Then, she went upstairs and returned to her room. She placed her school bag on the desk in her room. Yun Jian took out a few throwing knives, two butterfly knives, and a Silver Desert Eagle pistol. After hiding everything under the bed, she changed into a relaxed sportswear, then, she went downstairs. Pre-meal exercise was also essential. However, the sportswear that Yun Jian changed into was a short-sleeved tight-fitting sportswear that exposed her belly button. The lower part of her body was a pair of black sports shorts. This sportswear completely exposed her perfect curves. It was inconvenient to wear too thick when exercising. Moreover, although it was a cold winter, it was basically cold all over the country, especially in the north. The people who were closer to the north were so cold that they almost curled up into a ball. However, Puluo city was very close to the south of Country Z. The climate was comfortable. Even in winter, the coldest time in puluo city was only the temperature of autumn in other areas. It was not too cold. Therefore, even if Yun Jian went out to train late in the winter with only short-sleeved shorts, it would not be too cold. However, it was difficult to hide his weapons in this set of sports clothes, so Yun Jian went out without any weapons. It was still a little cold when he first went out. As it had rained this morning, the streets were still wet and there was no sun for the whole day, so the accumulated water on the streets had yet to recede. Yun Jian jogged out of the house and circled around a park near the residential area and the edge of a rather large lake next to the park before returning home. Who knew that he would run into Wei Min and the others on his way home. Wei Min, Wei Ze, Luo Jiajun, and Hong Ling often played together. During the time Yun Jian returned home from school, the few of them went to a nearby game hall to play games for a while before heading home. On their way home, Wei Min suggested that they all go to Wei Mins house for dinner before breaking up. Everyone unanimously agreed to this decision. Luo Jiajun didnt really like to go to the Weis house for dinner, but when he thought of that interesting little daughter of the Weis, he agreed. He didnt expect to meet Yun Jian who practiced late on the way home. When she was in school, Yun Jian was dressed in loose clothes, so her proud figure couldnt be seen at all. But now, what appeared in front of everyone was yun Jians full chest wrapped in tight sports clothes, her slim waist, and her slender, long legs that were smooth and exquisite just by looking at them. His golden-proportioned figure and his perfect curves made everyone present dumbfounded. By the time they reacted, Yun Jian had already walked past them and walked forward. Lin, Lin er! Why didnt you greet your sister when you saw her?Wei Min looked at Yun Jians perfect body and said with a fake smile. Yun Jian didnt respond. Seeing this, both Wei Min and Wei ze felt awkward. Just when they thought Yun Jian wouldnt look back, Yun Jian suddenly turned around and looked at them. Do you know where in Puluo City there was an abnormal event? Chapter 2315 ? Chapter 2315: Chapter 2316 did not carry any weapons and used a machine gun Translator: 549690339 Yun Jian wanted to ask about the mysterious person opening the passage from thousands of continents to Earth. Of course, she would not ask this directly. Hence, she opened her mouth like this. Abnormal events?Hearing Yun Jians words, the few people present were slightly stunned. Even Wei Min was stunned for a moment. After they reacted, the few people present were puzzled. Why do you want to inquire about abnormal events? Youre a young lady. Its better for you to be well-behaved.Hong Ling, who had dyed his hair red, laughed after hearing yun Jians words. Hong Ling actually quite admired Yun Jian. Previously, he had used an iron rod to cripple a students thigh. As a female student, not only did Yun Jian not cry or make a scene, she even walked up and directly stepped on the students already heavily injured thigh, he directly snatched the item from the other partys hands. This action was indeed admirable. However, Hong Ling and the othersgoal at that time was not to obtain the item in the students hands, so they let Yun Zhi take the fan from the students hands. You only need to answer my question!Who knew that after Hong Ling finished speaking, Yun Zhis eyes moved. That sharp gaze caused the few people present to be stunned. However, the few of them still reacted. There hasnt been any abnormal incidents in puluo city recently.Luo Jiajun looked at Yun Jian with a playful expression and said. Jun, youseeing that Luo Jiajun actually revealed such an expression, Hong Ling was shocked and stunned. One had to know that Luo Jiajun, who was known as the Cold Prince, had always disdained to take the initiative to pay attention to girls! Seeing that Luo Jiajun actually started to talk to Yun Jian, Wei Min, who had loved Luo Jiajun since she was young, opened her mouth and closed it. Then, she clenched her fists. Finally, Wei Min clenched her fists and looked at Yun Jian with a smile on her face. She pretended to be kind and said, Lin er, where have you been all these years? What have you done? Lin er, dont worry. No matter what you have done, we will not blame you. After all, it was you who had no choice. Big Sister feels sorry for you, Lin er. Thats why I want to know what happened to you Wei Min really didnt want to talk about it. When the people around her heard her words, they naturally thought that she was doting on her younger sister. However, yun Jian wasnt stupid. He could naturally understand the meaning behind Wei Mins words. Was she eager to hear some bad things from her mouth? Yun Jian raised his cold arc, and just as she raised her cold arc, her eyes darkened. Be careful! Get Down!Luo Jiajun suddenly reacted to the changes in the surrounding atmosphere. He suddenly opened his mouth, and his berating voice sounded almost at the same time. Upon hearing this, Wei Min, Wei Ze, and Hong Ling all responded and dodged to the side. Thats right, Luo Jiajun, Wei Min, and the others were all martial artists! The three great families of Puluo City werent as simple as they looked! The three great families were on the surface, but behind the scenes, they actually relied on the underworld to make their fortunes. Therefore, the children of the three great families of Puluo City all had the ability to protect themselves! This was something that ordinary people didnt have! After everyone hid, a row of machine guns swept past where they were standing just now. Seeing this, even Wei Min and the other martial artists sucked in a deep breath. When Wei Min came back to her senses, she still wanted to use a smug expression to turn her head to look at Yun Jian. She wanted to show off that she and the others were children of the three great families. Since young, they had been different from ordinary students like her, who had been brought back from the outside world, it was when they had been trained to grow up. However, Yun Jian had already dodged the bullets just now. He was standing at a place where the group of people who had suddenly appeared with machine guns could shoot at him. Come back! These people are definitely here to assassinate us! Youre just an ordinary person! Quickly find a place to hide! Leave this to us! Luo Jiajun frowned and said. He and the others thought that Yun Jian was just an ordinary person. Just as Luo Jiajun and the others thought that Yun Jian was too scared to move and dodged the bullets, Yun Jian suddenly flashed a red arc in front of everyone. Then, in front of Wei Ze, Wei Min, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, and the others, she stared at the group of people carrying machine guns in front of her and said in an extremely arrogant tone, They are here to kill me. Unfortunately, I didnt bring any weapons with me today. However, I can only trouble you to lend me your machine guns. Chapter 2316 ? Chapter 2316: Chapter 2317 Yun Jians astonishing performance Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians words shocked everyone present. These people who suddenly appeared with machine guns in their hands were all here to kill her! ? How was this possible! ! She was only the little daughter of the Wei family who had been separated for ten years and had only just been found! An ordinary little girl who hadnt even received special training from her family! Yet, she dared to say that these people were here to kill her? On the other hand, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, and Wei Min were all children of the Luo, Hong, and Wei families of Puluo City. One had to know that when the three families of Puluo City the Luo, Hong, and Wei families started to make their fortunes, they didnt rely on the power of the White Way. The three great families of Puluo city relied on the black path to make their fortunes in the beginning. Later on, they returned to the white path. However, when they were in the black, they provoked a lot of people, so the members of the three great families were often hunted down. As the heirs of the three great families, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, and Wei Min had received special training from their families since they were young, and they were often hunted down. Thus, when Luo Jiajun and the others saw the scene just now, their first reaction was that this group of people who had machine guns in their hands had come because of them! Who would have thought that Yun Jian would say such a thing! Crazy, crazy! Shes crazy! Jun, youre the best, Go and save her! The three of us will cover you, and well retreat as soon as you return! After hearing Yun Jians words, Hong Ling was stunned for a moment before he spoke to Luo Jiajun anxiously. Due to the sudden burst of machine gun fire, Hong Ling, whose hair was dyed red, could no longer care about his image. He spoke to Luo Jiajun. Alright!Luo Jiajun nodded and was about to move towards Yun Jian. No! Ill Go! Thats my sister! I can successfully save her!Seeing that Luo Jiajun was about to save Yun Jian, Wei Min was anxious. She grabbed Luo Jiajuns hand and said loudly. If Luo Jiajun went to save Yun Jian, he would definitely touch Yun Jians hand. The two of them might even hug each other. This was something Wei Min could not accept. Ill Go!Wei Min still wanted to say something, but Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes and shouted. After saying that, Luo Jiajun pushed away Wei Mins hand and intended to walk to where Yun Jian was just now. However, after the few of them finished arguing, Luo Jiajun directly shook off Wei Mins hand and intended to go to where Yun Jian was originally standing. It was enough for the group of people who suddenly appeared with anti-machine guns to easily shoot at it. Luo Jiajun and the others were surprised to discover Yun Jian had disappeared! Where, where is she!Hong Ling was stunned when he saw this and shouted. Could it be that she found a place to hide herself! ! We were thinking about her safety, but she actually What I mean is that my sister is too disobedient ! Does she know that shes in danger? As her elder sister, Im very worried about her! Wei Min thought that Yun Jian had found a place to hide. She was furious. Just as she was about to say something more extreme, she suddenly realized that she was in front of Luo Jiajun, so she quickly changed her words. Look! That! ! ! Just as Wei Min was thinking about how narcissistic Yun Jian was and how he insisted on saying that the people with machine guns were targeting her in such a dangerous situation.., just as she thought that Yun Zhi was trying to attract the attention of Luo Jiajun, who was known as the Cold Princein School, a cry of surprise sounded. She saw Hong Ling looking at the group of people who were armed with machine guns with a terrified expression on his face. At that moment, the machine guns in their hands had disappeared without a trace. Yun Zhi, who had disappeared in front of Luo Jiajun and the others, stood in front of that group of people. At this moment, Yun Zhi was standing on dozens of machine guns. She was standing lazily in front of everyone, holding a machine gun in her hand. Her casual and lazy look was enough to make everyone present tremble. It was also in response to Yun Zhis arrogant words just now. She, she actually! She actually! ! !In the blink of an eye, she actually snatched all of the machine guns in the other partys hands. ! Hong Lings eyes widened as he stared at the scene in front of him in shock. As Yun Jians brother in name, Wei Zes pupils constricted as well. Wei Mins expression darkened. Meanwhile, Luo Jiajun was looking at Yun Jian with a playful expression. They did not even see clearly when Yun Jian made his move! Ka-cha- At this moment, Yun Jian stepped on the pile of machine guns with one foot and pulled the reins. He aimed the muzzle of the guns at the group of people in front of him and smirked: Tell me who sent you to assassinate me and Ill give you a quick death. Chapter 2317 ? Chapter 2317: Chapter 2318, the word T, was silenced Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians words shocked everyone present. These people who suddenly appeared with machine guns in their hands were all here to kill her! ? How was this possible! She was only the little daughter of the Wei family who had been separated for ten years and was only found now! An ordinary little girl who had never received any special training from her family! Yet, she dared to say that these people were here to kill her? On the other hand, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, and Wei Min were all children of the Luo, Hong, and Wei families of Puluo City. One had to know that when the three families of Puluo City the Luo, Hong, and Wei families started to make their fortunes, they didnt rely on the power of the White Way. The three great families of Puluo city relied on the black path to make their fortunes in the beginning. Later on, they returned to the white path. However, when they were in the black, they provoked a lot of people, so the members of the three great families were often hunted down. As the heirs of the three great families, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, and Wei Min had received special training from their families since they were young, and they were often hunted down. Thus, when Luo Jiajun and the others saw the scene just now, their first reaction was that this group of people who had machine guns in their hands had come because of them! Who would have thought that Yun Jian would say such a thing! Crazy, crazy! Shes crazy! Jun, youre the best, Go and save her! The three of us will cover you, and well retreat as soon as you return! After hearing Yun Jians words, Hong Ling was stunned for a moment before he spoke to Luo Jiajun anxiously. Due to the sudden burst of machine gun fire, Hong Ling, whose hair was dyed red, could no longer care about his image. He spoke to Luo Jiajun. Alright!Luo Jiajun nodded and was about to move towards Yun Jian. No! Ill Go! Thats my sister! I can successfully save her!Seeing that Luo Jiajun was about to save Yun Jian, Wei Min was anxious. She grabbed Luo Jiajuns hand and said loudly. If Luo Jiajun went to save Yun Jian, he would definitely touch Yun Jians hand. The two of them might even hug each other. This was something Wei Min could not accept. Ill Go!Wei Min still wanted to say something, but Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes and shouted. After saying that, Luo Jiajun pushed away Wei Mins hand and intended to walk to where Yun Jian was just now. However, after the few of them finished arguing, Luo Jiajun directly shook off Wei Mins hand and intended to go to where Yun Jian was originally standing. It was enough for the group of people who suddenly appeared with anti-machine guns to easily shoot at it. Luo Jiajun and the others were surprised to discover Yun Jian had disappeared! Where, where is she!Hong Ling was stunned when he saw this and shouted. Could it be that she found a place to hide herself! ! We were thinking about her safety, but she actually What I mean is that my sister is too disobedient ! Does she know that shes in danger? As her elder sister, Im very worried about her! Wei Min thought that Yun Jian had found a place to hide. She was furious. Just as she was about to say something more extreme, she suddenly realized that she was in front of Luo Jiajun, so she quickly changed her words. Look! That! ! ! Just as Wei Min was thinking about how narcissistic Yun Jian was and how he insisted on saying that the people with machine guns were targeting her in such a dangerous situation.., just as she thought that Yun Zhi was trying to attract the attention of Luo Jiajun, who was known as the Cold Princein School, a cry of surprise sounded. She saw Hong Ling looking at the group of people who were armed with machine guns with a terrified expression on his face. At that moment, the machine guns in their hands had disappeared without a trace. Yun Zhi, who had disappeared in front of Luo Jiajun and the others, stood in front of that group of people. At this moment, Yun Zhi was standing on dozens of machine guns. She was standing lazily in front of everyone, holding a machine gun in her hand. Her casual and lazy look was enough to make everyone present tremble. It was also in response to Yun Zhis arrogant words just now. She, she actually! She actually! ! !In the blink of an eye, she actually snatched all of the machine guns in the other partys hands. ! Hong Lings eyes widened as he stared at the scene in front of him in shock. As Yun Jians brother in name, Wei Zes pupils constricted as well. Wei Mins expression darkened. Meanwhile, Luo Jiajun was looking at Yun Jian with a playful expression. They did not even see clearly when Yun Jian made his move! Ka-cha- At this moment, Yun Jian stepped on the pile of machine guns with one foot and pulled the reins. He aimed the muzzle of the guns at the group of people in front of him and smirked: Tell me who sent you to assassinate me and Ill give you a quick death. Seeing that the machine gun was in Yun Jians hands, the expressions of Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, and Wei Min changed drastically. The other party had machine guns in his hands! And Yun Jian actually took the opportunity to snatch all the machine guns in the group of peoples hands! Even if Luo Jiajun and the others did not see Yun Jians actions just now, they should know how shocking yun Jians actions were! Who exactly was she! Not only was she able to operate the machine guns flexibly, she also possessed such an unbelievable ability! Wei Ze, Wei Min, and Hong Ling were dumbfounded. Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes, becoming more and more interested in Yun Jian. What had happened to her during those ten years when she was lost? ! Just as Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Jian with even more interest. Ill tell you! You have to let me live! Ill tell you everything! Weve suffered a lot A man who was holding a machine gun listened to Yun Jians words. Because he had witnessed Yun Jians strength just now, he was so shocked that he wanted to tell them who had sent them to assassinate Yun Jian. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! A series of long-range sniper rifle sounds rang out. At that time, the man who had originally planned to tell Yun Jian everything, including the group of people who had used machine guns to shoot at Yun Jian and the others, had all died on the spot because of the sniper rifle that suddenly rang out. Someone had killed them in the air. Seeing this, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She did not make a move. She just watched as the group of people in front of her died in front of her eyes. She had the ability to save the man who was supposed to give up the person who had sent people to assassinate her. But Yun Jian did not make a move. That was because she already knew who had sent people to assassinate her. The group of people who had suddenly been killed by the high-altitude snipers in front of her had blood splattered everywhere. This scene shocked Luo Jiajun, Wei Min, and the others so much that their expressions changed drastically. However, when Yun Jian saw this, she directly threw away the machine gun in her hand, turned around, put her hands in her pants pocket, and left as if nothing had happened. Seeing this scene, Luo Jiajun and the others could not remain calm. Luo Jiajun and the others quickly caught up with Yun Jian and stopped her. Yun Jians brother in name, Wei Ze, appeared and spoke to Yun Jian immediately: Wei Lin! What exactly happened in the ten years you were away from home! Youre just an ordinary student, how could you provoke such an enemy! ? It was obvious that when Yun Jian asked the person who had sent them to kill her, the person was shot down from the sky just as he was about to give up the person. From this, it could be concluded that the group of people with machine guns were here to kill Yun Jian! As for Yun Jian, she was only the youngest daughter of the Wei family who had been lost for ten years! How could she provoke such an enemy? ! This was something that Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, and Wei Min couldnt believe! Therefore, after being frightened, a group of people immediately chased up and questioned her. Get out of the way,yun Jian, who was surrounded by Luo Jiajun and the others, said coldly as his eyes darkened. No, Wei Lin, your brother must be concerned about you, so he wants you to tell us about your recent situation. How could a girl like you provoke such an enemy? But dont be afraid. Tell us everything, and well think of a way for you! When Hong Ling first saw Yun Jian, he was attracted by Yun Jians style that was different from that of a normal young girl. Now, he felt that Yun Jian was even more attractive. He wanted to Rope Yun Jian in as one of his own, so he said this. Hong Lings words were undoubtedly a great recognition of Yun Jian. If it was any other young girl, she would jump up in excitement at this moment. However, after Yun Jian heard Hong Lings words, his eyes still moved, and his expression became even colder as he repeated what he had just said. Get out of the way! After saying this, Hong Ling was so shocked by Yun Jians aura that he retreated to the side. Yun Jian bypassed a few people and walked towards the direction of the Wei clan. As he watched Yun Jians figure gradually disappear into the distance, Luo Jiajun could not help but narrow his eyes. He could not help but let his thoughts drift. Luo Jiajun did not see the scene of Yun Jian snatching the machine gun from the hands of those people. However, he was certain that his skills were almost comparable to his own when he snatched the machine gun from those people! Chapter 2318 ? Chapter 2318: No. 2319 Zhang Jiachen found something unusual Translator: 549690339 Thinking of this, Luo Jiajuns eyes narrowed even more. Interesting, too interesting. Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family, you really have been attracting my attention! Brother Jiajun Brother Jiajun Brother Jiajun!Seeing Luo Jiajun staring in the direction of the cloud note and not turning back for a long time, Wei Min dug her fingernails into her skin and shouted three times in a row with a gloomy face. After three times, Luo Jiajun finally realized that Wei Min was calling out to him. En en?After Luo Jiajun came back to his senses, he still stared at the place where the Yun Jian disappeared before turning back to look at Wei Min. After all this, Wei Min became even angrier. She was so angry that her body trembled and her long fingernails almost dug out the flesh on her hands. Naturally, someone would handle the corpses of those people. Every organization would have people who specialized in cleaning up corpses, and they would definitely not leave any traces behind. At this moment, Yun Jian had just returned to the Wei family. Little Miss is back? Its time to eat. Little Miss, go wash your hands and prepare to eat!Aunt Zhang, the old servant of the Wei family, said to Yun Jian when she saw that Yun Jian had returned. Yes.After hearing Aunt Zhangs words, Yun Jian nodded and went to the kitchen to wash his hands before sitting at the dining table. At the huge dining table, Yun Jian, who was pretending to be Wei Lins biological mother, Wang Ruoya, was sitting at the main seat. Seeing Yun Jian walking over, Wang Ruoya stood up and pulled Yun Jian to her seat with a doting look on her face. Wang Ruoya was extremely fond of yun jian, the Biological daughterthat she had lost for ten years before she was found. Even her love for Wei Ze and Wei Min was transferred to Yun Jian after Yun Jian came to the Wei family. Wang Ruoya did not know that Yun Jian was a fake. Wei Xiao received the order from Yun Jian and did not dare to tell anyone. At this moment, Wang Ruoya felt that she owed her daughter who had been lost for ten years to be found, so she pulled the Yun Jian into the dining table and kept putting food into it. Child, Eat! Eat quickly! Its been hard on you all these years! I dont even know what kind of grievances you have suffered outside. I will definitely make it up to you in the future! When Wang Ruoya said this, she secretly wiped her tears and put food into the Yun Jians bowl. Yun Jian liked to eat pickled cabbage recently. Today, he put pickled cabbage in almost every dish. Aunt Zhang was also a very good person. She knew that Yun Jian liked to eat pickled cabbage, so she cooked a plate for yun Jian alone. Yun Jian was very satisfied with this meal. As a result, Wei Min and Wei Ze came back with another wave of disappointment. This made Wei Min and Wei ze even more dissatisfied with Yun Jian. However, Wei Min and Wei ze did not mention what happened in the park. Although the two of them really wanted to talk about Yun Jian, they were afraid that their mother, Wang ruoya, would worry about them, so they kept their mouths shut. Because they had met Yun Jian before, Luo Jiajun changed his mind and did not plan to come to the Wei family for dinner. This made Wei Mins opinion of Yun Jian deepen by two points. And after this, Wei Min began to doubt Yun Jian. Was she really her snotlout sister who had been separated for ten years! After another half a month of comfortable days, the school was about to have its winter break. That morning, Yun Jian arrived at the classroom very early. Early in the morning, Luo Jia Chen rushed in from outside the classroom and excitedly said to Yun Jian: Theres News! Theres News! My Great Aunt Has News! Recently, a place in Puluo city has been missing people frequently! Currently, the police have already started investigating, but the news is still blocked from the outside world! Outsiders really cant find out about this news, but who asked my Luo familys little tyrant to step in! Hes about to find out! Chapter 2319 ? Chapter 2319: Chapter 2320: How did this bunch of trash get in Translator: 549690339 Yun Jian later told Luo Jiachen to help him keep an eye on the abnormal events in Puluo City. Once he found something, he would tell her. This morning, the spy that Luo Jiachen sent to investigate reported that there was an abnormal event somewhere in Puluo City. Therefore, Luo Jiachen didnt even put on his clothes properly this morning. He ran to the academy like a wisp of smoke and hurriedly wanted to tell Yun Jian this news. The specific incident.Yun Jians eyes darkened and he said. Hey!! It was like this. I heard that in the suburbs of Puluo City, a large construction site was under construction. The construction site was under construction, and they had to work overtime at night. In the end, just last week, a worker at the construction site went missing while working overtime in the early morning! Then every day, a worker who worked at the construction site went missing. Dont you think its scary? Its like a supernatural incident! The police have already surrounded the place and dont allow any non-police personnel to enter!! This incident has already been sealed off. If you didnt know me, you wouldnt even be able to know about this! Luo Jiachen looked at Yun Jian with an expression that looked like he was waiting for Yun Jian to praise him and said. Hearing Luo Jiachens words, yun Jians eyes darkened. After pausing for a moment, she softly replied, Yes. Luo Jiachen, who had wanted to see an expression on Yun Jians face, was stunned. Just like that? After a day, nothing worth mentioning had happened. Yun Jian did not plan to take any action today. As usual, after school at night, Yun Jian carried his backpack and walked towards the school gate. Just as he walked out of the classroom, a girl walked towards him. The girl lowered her head and walked towards Yun Jian. She handed him a black sack and a small white note. After saying, This is for you,she turned around and walked towards the stairs. Yun Jian looked into the black sack and found that the sack was filled with pickled pickled pickled cabbage. It was very fresh. He opened the small note and saw that it read: My dad asked me to give this to you. He said that you and I are students from the same school and would go to his place to buy pickled cabbage every day. He fell outside his house this morning and was unable to set up a stall at the market. He was afraid that you wouldnt be able to buy pickled cabbage at the market, so he asked me to pass the pickled cabbage to you. These pickled cabbage were given to you by my dad. He said that you are a regular customer and you dont have to pay. Seeing this, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. Thinking about it, the girl just now should be the daughter of the old man who sold pickled vegetables. He didnt expect that the old man actually had an eighteen or nineteen-year-old daughter. He must have gotten it from his old age. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and carried the black sack down the stairs, intending to walk towards the school gate. Yo yo! Isnt this our schools top student, Ling Qianqian! Why? Are you in such a hurry to leave so that you can go home?? Hehe, I heard that your dad sells vegetables at a vegetable market in Puluo City! When did the schools threshold become so low that even the daughter of a vegetable market seller can enter our school? Just as Yun Jian was walking downstairs, he suddenly saw that the girl who had lowered her head and stuffed the pickled vegetables into her hand was surrounded by a few girls. She pinched her face, pulled on her clothes, and slapped her face to humiliate her. My dad isnt a vegetable seller hes not!The girl called Ling Qianqian who had just handed Yun Jian a black bag cried out. Not a vegetable seller? We saw it the last time. You went home with that vegetable seller! You even said that youre not a vegetable sellers daughter, Haha!The girls surrounding Ling Qianqian became even more arrogant and started to touch ling qianqian. I really dont know how a slut like you is worthy to study in such a prestigious academy like the Imperial College!After the leading girl pointed at Ling Qianqian, she raised her hand and wanted to slap Ling Qianqian like she did in the past. However, just as the leading girl wanted to Slap Ling Qianqian directly, a slender and beautiful hand grabbed her wrist. Following that, a beautiful female voice filled with arrogant words that caused everyone present to tremble, imitating the arrogant tone of the girl in the lead, spread throughout the entire place: I really dont know how you bunch of trash entered the Royal Emperor Academy! Chapter 2320 ? Chapter 2320: Chapter 2320 was all about students. Be a little more arrogant Translator: 549690339 This beautiful female voice carried an awe-inspiring majesty. After she finished speaking, the girl who was bullying Ling Qianqian and the other girls who were with her suddenly trembled. The girl who was bullying Ling Qianqian was known as Sister Biao. Sister Biao had a group of her followers at the Imperial College. She was valiant and fierce and liked to lead her followers to bully the weak. The girl who was called Sister Biao was not like her name. She had five big and three big muscles. Sister Biao was a fierce person, but her figure was quite small. Her figure was about the same as Yun Jians. She was a petite and attractive figure in golden proportions. But her figure was only a little less than Yun Jians. If Sister Biao had not used her fierce and fierce skills to bully others in the college, according to Sister Biaos appearance and figure, she would definitely have been the object of frenzied pursuit by the boys. And at this moment, after Sister Biao heard Yun Jians words, her body froze. This little girl has a new face, is she new? Her tone is really arrogant!Sister Biao said to Yun Jian in a thug-like tone. Hearing this, Yun Jians expression didnt change at all. Ling qianqian, who had just been bullied, trembled twice at this moment and didnt dare to speak. Just when Ling Qianqian thought that Sister Biao would fight with Yun Jian, she heard sister Biao suddenly say to yun jian, Youre really arrogant, even more arrogant than me. I like your personality! After Sister Biao said this, she waved her hand and did not intend to fight with Yun Jian. She just turned around and left with her people. Halfway through, Sister Biao suddenly turned her head to look at Ling Qianqian, she spat, Ill let you off today! Dont let me see your face again! No matter how much you try to clear your name, youre still the daughter of a vegetable seller at the vegetable market! After that, Sister Biao paused and said one last thing to Ling Qianqian, she turned around and left. Dont keep your head down all day. Im annoyed by you. Youre all students of the Imperial College. In the future, when you go out, speak a little more arrogantly! Seeing that Sister Biao did not make any more moves and left with her people, Yun Jians eyes darkened and she did not make another sound. Just as Sister Biao left with her men, the sound of clapping suddenly rang out. Luo Jiajun, who had been hiding at the stairway and watching the entire process, suddenly clapped and walked down the stairs. Hong Ling, Wei Ze, and Wei Min followed behind Luo Jiajun. No matter if these four people were in or outside the academy, they all walked together. Earlier, when Luo Jiajun saw Yun Jian, he followed her. When they reached the staircase, he even signaled Hong Ling and the other two not to make a sound and quietly watched. Yun Jian had long noticed that Luo Jiajun and the others were standing at the staircase looking at her, but she couldnt be bothered with them. After Sister Biao left, Luo Jiajun clapped his hands and stood out. He looked at Yun Jian with a playful expression. Then, he looked at Yun Jian with a different gaze and said to Yun Jian, I didnt expect you to have such a kind heart. These words were obviously to evaluate Yun Zhis actions just now. Upon hearing Luo Jiajuns words, Hong Ling and Wei Ze, who had been walking together with Luo Jiajun all this while, had a slight change in their eyes. A hint of disbelief flashed across their eyes. Luo Jiajun, who was at the grass-roots level in the Royal Emperor Academy, was known as the Cold Prince. In the past, he had always looked down on girls. But today, he actually took the initiative to evaluate a girl! Was he interested in this girl? ! One had to know that in the Imperial College, it was the glory of a girl for Luo Jiajun to take another look at her! And Luo Jiajun actually valued yun jian so much! This made Hong Ling and Wei Ze, who had been following behind Luo Jiajun all this time, feel incredulous! Even Ling Qianqians eyes flashed with a hint of disbelief when she saw Luo Jiajun looking at Yun Jian with such interest. At that time, Yun Jian turned around without a care and directly ignored Luo Jiajun. She raised the black bag in her hand and said to ling qianqian, Thank you for the sauerkraut that your father gave me. Yun Jian did not act for justice. Yun Jian did not take advantage of outsiders. She acted just now as a way of returning the favor. Just as Yun Jian turned around and was about to walk out of the teaching building, he saw the rain outside the building. The rain was neither too heavy nor too light, but without an umbrella, it would definitely get wet. Seeing this, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. He planned to jog in the rain as he trained to go home. It had been a long time since he had trained in the rain. Training in the rain was a common occurrence when Yun Jian was receiving training in the dark soul organization. At that time, his training was unimpeded by wind and rain. And training in the rain was better for Yun Jian to increase his strength. Moreover, for people like Yun Jian who often trained, training in the rain was better for their bodies and did not have any negative effects. However, just as Yun Jian was about to step out of the teaching building, Luo Jiajuns voice sounded from behind him: What are you doing? Its raining outside! Are you rushing out to catch a cold from the rain? ! Chapter 2321 ? Chapter 2321: Chapter 2321 being a parent, get lost Translator: 549690339 For ordinary people, being caught in the rain was a very harmful thing. Only a person would walk in the rain when he was sad, sad, or in pain. However, Yun Jian was used to training in the rain. When it rained, she would go out and run a few laps in the rain. This would allow her to regain the time when she was training with the group of children who had been captured and brought to the dark soul organization. When she was in the dark soul organization, there was no daylight. Her daily wish was to be strong enough to live until the next day. However, one had to admit that ones hard work was forced out. When she was training day and night in the dark soul organization, it was the time when Yun Jian, as the Sha God, worked the hardest to improve her skills. She only wanted to live. Ever since she left dark soul, although she worked hard every day, she could not find her tenacious heart back then. Therefore, there was another essential reason for Yun Jian to train in the rain. She wanted to find her fighting spirit in the rain. However, before Yun Jian could take a step, she heard Luo Jiajuns voice. Hearing this, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes and did not intend to pay attention to him. She carried her school bag on one shoulder and was about to walk into the rain. However, before Yun Jian could walk out, Luo Jiajun came over and wanted to pull Yun Jians hand, trying to stop Yun Jian from walking into the rain. Even if you dont want to think about your own health, as your friends, we will also worry about you!Luo Jiajun said and frowned. He grabbed Yun Jians hand like a hero saving a damsel in distress to stop yun Jian from being drenched in the rain. However, Yun Jians eyes moved. Before Luo Jiajuns hand could touch her, she had already moved to the left to avoid Luo Jiajuns touch. Hong Ling and Wei Ze, who were standing behind Luo Jiajun, were dumbfounded. The dignified eldest son of the Luo family, the future heir of the Luo clan group, and the top student in the Imperial College who was known as the Cold Prince Not only did he claim that he was friends with Yun Jian, he even reached out to touch a girl! Reaching out to touch a girl was something that had never happened to Luo Jiajun before. Hence, Hong Ling and Wei Ze were dumbfounded by this scene. What was even more shocking was that this girl actually avoided Luo Jiajuns touch! Did she not know that she was the first girl in the world who could make Luo Jiajun take the initiative to hold her hand? ! In the Dark, Wei Min clenched her fists. Her fingernails dug deep into her skin, and her knuckles turned white because she used too much force. Wei Lin!Wei Min shouted at the first moment. After she shouted, her face twisted. She stared at Yun Jian with a fake smile for two seconds. Then, she forcefully suppressed her anger and looked at Yun Jian again like a good sister: Wei Lin, you how Can You Be So Rude? Brother Jiajun is doing this for your own good. I dont want you to go out and catch a cold! Wei Min gritted her teeth and forced herself to speak to Yun Jian in a normal tone. After saying that, yun Jian glanced at Wei Min and was about to walk into the rain again. I I havent thanked you yet My Name Is Ling Qianqian. We can be friendsLing Qianqian suddenly ran to Yun Jian and said to him. But when Ling qianqian ran in front of Yun Jian and spoke to him, she suddenly saw a figure staggering in the rain. The figure staggered and limped towards them. The person wore a bamboo hat on his head, a straw cape on his body, and an old umbrella in his hand. When the person saw Ling Qianqian, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he smiled as he ran even faster. Qianqian Qianqian, its raining. I thought you didnt bring an umbrella this morning, so I brought you an umbrella Just as this person ran to the front of the crowd, he stretched out his hand and handed the worn-out umbrella in his arms to Ling Qianqian. Ling Qianqian suddenly became angry. With a wave of her hand, she threw the worn-out umbrella that this person handed to her to the ground. She cried and shouted, Didnt I tell you not to come to the school to pick me up? ! Do you still think that Im not embarrassing enough? ! Get lost! Get lost! Chapter 2322 ? Chapter 2322: Chapter 2322: Yun Jian struck out with a slap Translator: 549690339 Yun Jian could clearly see that the old man wearing a shabby straw raincoat and a bamboo hat was walking towards them with a simple and honest smile. When he handed the umbrella in his hand to Ling Qianqian, Ling Qianqians face suddenly stiffened. The old man who brought the umbrella was none other than the old man who sold pickled vegetables that Yun Jian often came to the market. The old man was obviously the son of an old man. He had Ling Qianqian as his daughter, so he was usually very protective of her. To be honest, the old man was wearing a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat. When he walked into the Royal Academy of Nobility, which was considered a first-class aristocratic academy in the country, he indeed felt a strong sense of dissonance. However, the old mans simple and honest expression made it hard for people to scold him. However, when Ling Qianqian saw this old man, it was as if her face had changed. Her expression, which was still trying to be friendly with Yun Jian earlier, had instantly changed. No, father didnt want to come, but Qianqian, you forgot to bring your umbrella this morning Father was afraid that you would catch a cold if you got caught in the rain. Take the umbrella. Father will leave now, father will leave now The old man was wearing a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat. He looked disheveled. It seemed like he had walked quite a distance before he brought the umbrella over. Looking at the small white note written by Ling Qianqian, the old man fell this morning and didnt have the energy to set up a stall at the market. But he still mustered up the courage to walk for so long just to deliver the umbrella to his daughter. He didnt want his daughter to get caught in the rain. Seeing his daughter throw the tattered umbrella he handed her to the ground, the old man still had a simple and honest smile on his face. He bent down and picked up the umbrella from the ground. Because the old man was old, the action of bending down to pick up the umbrella would only take a second for a young man. However, the old man picked it up for a full twenty seconds before he suppressed the pain in his spine and picked up the umbrella.., he stuffed the umbrella into Ling Qianqians hand, turned around, and was about to leave in a sorry state. Hey, look, isnt this our classmate Ling Qianqian? Why, your old dad is here to pick you up after school. Arent you going home with your dad? There were many people walking back and forth in the school building. At that time, a girl who was walking with Ling Qianqian passed by and glanced at the old man in the straw raincoat and Bamboo Hat. She mocked Ling Qianqian in her usual mocking tone. After saying that, the two girls stopped and looked at Ling Qianqian with a smile. Obviously, the two girls often used such words to provoke Ling qianqian. Im Not Qianqians father, Im not I just asked Qianqians parents to send an umbrella over for herthe old man heard the words of the two girls and hurriedly said, trying to save his daughters face. Due to the moment of panic, the old man didnt even see the cloud note standing next to him. This old man said that hes not Ling Qianqians father! Hehe!The two girls who passed by spoke in a cold tone. Originally, Ling Qianqian was afraid that her classmates would find out that her father was a vegetable seller. Now that she was caught red-handed, she even used such words to provoke him. She subconsciously threw the umbrella at the old man, covered her ears, and shouted at the old man, Get lost! Get lost! I Dont want your umbrella! Get lost! Tears rolled down her cheeks, and she couldnt stop them. You even got angry, Haha.When the two girls who passed heard this, they mocked him again. The old man stood in the rain, looking flustered. He didnt know if he should bend down to pick up the umbrella on the ground. He just wanted to give his daughter an umbrella, but why did he seem to have made a huge mistake. At this moment, Yun Jian reached out and pulled away the two girls who were passing by, pushing the two girls who were taunting Ling Qianqian to the side. Seeing this, Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes. However, just when Luo Jiajun and the others thought that Yun Jian was kind and wanted to help ling Qianqian vent her anger on the two girls who passed by. They saw Yun Jian standing in front of Ling Qianqian in front of everyone present, then he slapped Ling Qianqian in the face. This sudden slap shocked everyone present. Chapter 2323 ? Chapter 2323: Chapter 2323 Gods Kiss, my world Translator: 549690339 No, Wei Lin, are you serious? Why did you hit her?Hong Ling saw Yun Jians action and jumped in shock. Why did Yun Jian Slap Ling Qianqian? This was obviously not ling Qianqians fault! This was clearly the fault of those people who were gossiping! But Yun Jian hit Ling Qianqian? What the hell! Even Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze, and Wei Min were shocked by Yun Jians action. Logically speaking, yun Jian should not have hit ling qianqian! Moreover, Ling Qianqian was forced to do so! Did Yun Jian not see Ling Qianqians teardrops? When Luo Jiajun saw Yun Jians actions, his eyes narrowed even more. If it were him, he would definitely warn the two girls who bullied ling qianqian. But Yun Jian Ha! This is getting more and more interesting. Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family, you have really impressed me! Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes. However, just as Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes, yun Jians cold voice suddenly sounded, It was her who was hit! She, Yun Jian, hit Ling Qianqian. At this moment, Ling Qianqian covered her swollen face that was directly slapped by Yun Jian. She looked a little dispirited. Qianqian, Qianqianthe old Grandpa felt a little sorry for his daughter who was slapped by Yun Jian, but he stretched out his hand. He was afraid that if he stretched out his hand to pull his daughter back in the academy, his daughter would be disgusted again. So, the old man did not reach out his hand for a long time. Qianqian, its father who is useless, its father who is useless if only father could let you live a good life, its fathers faultthe old man stood in the rain and looked at Ling Qianqian with an uncomfortable expression, his mood at its lowest point. He could not forget how his daughter yelled at him, Why arent you a rich person? If you dont have money, why must you force me to go to a noble academy to study?. Ling Qianqian had relied on her own ability to waive tuition fees to enter the Royal Emperor Academy. She had not wanted to come because she did not receive any attention in such an academy, which was full of children from rich families. Ling Qianqian had been forced to come by her father. He had said that if she went to an elite academy, the people she met in the future would take a different path. However, even the old man himself never expected that his daughter would be in such a situation. So Go! Go! Go! I dont want to see you! Go!Ling Qianqian heard the old mans words, suddenly, she flew into a rage and shouted at the old man. In the end, she even shouted at the old man, Because of you, Im the most unfortunate person in this world! After that, Ling Qianqian squatted down and did not say anything. Her face was filled with pain. The entire place was silent. Do you know why I hit you?Just as the entire place was silent, Yun Jians voice was suddenly heard along with the pitter-patter of rain. The words were said to Ling Qianqian. Ling Qianqians face was lifeless and she did not reply. Because youre very happy. Youre so happy that its enviable.In the next second, Yun Jians words were heard again. When these words were said, whether it was Ling Qianqian, her grandfather, Luo Jiajun, or everyone else, they were all completely dumbfounded. Yun Jian was dumbfounded? She actually said that Ling Qianqian was happy! ? One had to know that Ling Qianqians family background was the worst in the entire Royal Academy of Nobility! And she was happy? Ling Qianqian was also stunned. She raised her head to look at Yun Jian. However, she saw Yun Jian continue to speak to Ling Qianqian in front of everyone with an expressionless face: Compared to the world I live in, you are a child kissed by God. You are so blessed that people envy you. At this point, Luo Jiajun and the other three stared at Yun Jian. At that moment, Yun Jian paused. Then, she stretched out her hands in front of everyone and drew a red arc. As if she was recalling a shocking scene, she continued to speak in front of everyone: Do you know that the world I live in is that as long as you dare to close your eyes and fall asleep, someone will send you to your death. If you want to live, you must have your hands stained with blood. Your only wish every day is to live until the present of tomorrow. In order to live, you must kill everyone around you, including your friends. Do you know how Happy Your Current Life Is? So happy that I never dared to hope for it, so you still feel that you are the most unfortunate person Chapter 2324 ? Chapter 2324: Chapter 2324 if I say, assassin organization Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians words were plain and without any emotion. However, along with the sound of the rain, it was enough to shock everyone to the point that they felt as if they had been struck by lightning. As soon as these words were said, everyone present took a few deep breaths and were momentarily stunned. Yun Jian said what Everyone present also knew Yun Jians background. Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei clan who had just been found after being separated for ten years. As for the youngest daughter of the Wei clan, Wei Lin, who had been separated for ten years, where she had gone, what she had done, and how she had been found, everyone present had no idea. It was precisely because of this that when Luo Jia Jun, Wei Min, and the others heard Yun Jians words, they were momentarily stunned. If you want to live, your hands must be stained with blood? These words touched the hearts of Luo Jiajun and the others. Yun Jians past life was even worse than Ling Qianqians, who had the worst family conditions in the Imperial College and was often ridiculed by her classmates? This made Luo Jiajuns brows knit even tighter. What kind of past and past did she have! Youat this moment, Ling Qianqian, who had lost control of her body earlier, was still squatting on the ground. However, she had already raised her head to look at Yun Jian. Her face, which had already stopped crying, was completely pale. However, there was more shock on her face. You should be glad that youre still alive. Why should you care about the opinions of others? If we follow your method, there are many people in this world who want me to die suddenly. If I were as decadent as you, I would have lost my life long ago. Yun Jian interrupted ling Qianqian before she could speak. She did not want to say anything more to Ling Qianqian. The father who raised you is more important than your worthless dignity. Youd better think it through. After saying that, yun Jian turned around and placed the shoulder bag on his left shoulder. He then stepped into the moderate rain. After Yun Jian left, Ling Qianqian was completely silent. She sat down on the ground and pondered for a long time. It had to be said that Yun Jians actions had truly shocked Luo Jiajun and the others. Especially Luo Jiajun. Seeing Yun Jian walking into the rain, Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes on his still handsome face. Seeing this scene, Wei Min clenched her fists again. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling and even the corners of her mouth were twitching. But just as Wei Min was so angry that her entire body was twitching, Luo Jiajun lifted his leg and actually followed Yun Jians footsteps. He didnt even use an umbrella and chased after her. Just as Yun Jian was about to reach the entrance of the academy, he was suddenly shouted, Wei Lin! He did not even need to turn his head. The moment he heard this voice, he could tell that the person who had come was none other than Luo Jiajun. However, Yun Jian did not stop in his tracks. Who knew that Luo Jiajun would directly jog over to Yun Jian. After taking two deep breaths, he said to Yun Jian, Tell me! Where did you go during the ten years that you were missing? The moment Luo Jiajun caught up, Wei Ze, Wei Min, and Hong Ling chased after him. This was the first time that Luo Jiajun, who was the campus belle of the Imperial College, caught up to a girl in the rain. Wei Ze and Hong Ling were completely dumbfounded. What made Yun Jians older brother, Wei Ze, even more shocked was what Yun Jian had said just now. What kind of past did she have! ? However, just as Luo Jiajun asked Yun Jian, Yun Jian only shot a cold glance at Luo Jiajun and wanted to walk around Luo Jiajun to walk out of the academy. There were more students walking back and forth in the academy, so Yun Jian couldnt run even if he wanted to start jogging. Seeing that Yun Jian was about to leave, Luo Jiajun directly blocked in front of Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian: Even if you dont say it, I can feel your pain. These words were rather ambiguous. Wei Ze and Hong Ling were even more shocked when they heard these words. This was not the first time that Luo Jiajun was so concerned about a girl. What was even more shocking was that this girl was his biological sister, Wei Lin, whom he had lost for ten years! Wei Ze was stunned. Needless to say, one could see Wei Mins expression at this moment. However, just as Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze, Hong Ling, and Wei Min were staring at the cloud tablet, waiting for the cloud tablet to explain where she had been all these years. In the rain, the cloud tablet suddenly pulled out an indifferent and cold smile and said in front of everyone, If I say that I was kidnapped by an assassin organization, would you believe me? Chapter 2325 ? Chapter 2325: Chapter 2325 leaving the Wei family and getting into a sports car Translator: 549690339 would you believe me if I said that I was kidnapped by the assassin organization? After Yun Jian said this, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, and Wei Min were all dumbfounded. The assassin organization kidnapped her? This To Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, and Wei Min, the assassin organization was an existence that was completely out of reach. It was an existence that Luo Jiajun and the other three did not even dare to think about. Therefore, the four of them were stunned when they heard Yun Jians words. After they reacted, Luo Jiajuns eyes darkened, but it was obvious that he did not seem to believe Yun Jians words. Wei Lin er, how can you say such things! Be careful that the assassins organization will really kidnap you! That Assassins organization is a place that trains assassin agents, how can you. Alright, Alright, this is simply unrealistic. Dont mention it. Lin er, lets go home. Wei Min naturally did not believe Yun Jians words at all. However, she saw that after Luo Jiajun heard what Yun Jian said, although he did not believe what Yun Jian said, the look in his eyes had changed. That look was clearly more interested in Yun Jian. Wei Min was a woman, so she could naturally see what Luo Jiajuns look at Yun Jian meant. Wei Min was angry just now. She originally planned to call Yun Jian by his name, but in the end, considering her own image, she forcefully changed her words and stretched out her leg, wanting to hold Yun Jians hand. Yun Jian dodged to the side and looked at everyone coldly. Since you dont believe me, dont ask anymore. After saying that, she carried her backpack and left the place in a flash. Her speed was so fast that Luo Jiajun and the others couldnt turn back in a hurry. Even so, Luo Jiajun was more and more interested in Yun Jian. At that time, Luo Jiajun narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Jians departing figure with an arc. Its getting more and more interesting! Wei Lin, your every move, every word and action is really different from the others. Its unforgettable! At night, 9:30 pm. The people of the Wei family usually worked and slept normally. 9:30 pm was very early for the night cat gang, but for the people of the Wei family who were used to going to bed early and getting up early, it was already very late. The people of the Wei family were already prepared to go to bed at 8 pm. At that time, Yun Jian got up from his bed and walked out of his room. Yun Jians steps were very light. He walked through the Wei familys corridor, stairs, and living room without making a single sound. After leaving the Wei familys villa, Yun Jian quickly disappeared into the night light. At this moment, in the Wei familys villas kitchen. Wei Min had just fallen asleep when she suddenly felt thirsty. She went downstairs to get some water to drink. However, just as she poured the water, she saw a black figure flash past the window in the distance. That person Wasnt that Wei Lin? ! It was already so late. Why was she sneaking out? ? Wei Min, who was still sleepy a moment ago, was now alert. She lost all her sleepiness and quickly ran to the door to change her shoes. She took out her phone and chased after Yun Jian. Before she chased after Yun Jian, Wei Min made a call. Hello, is that brother Hong Ling? Let me tell you, I just woke up and went downstairs to drink some water. In the end, I saw my sister go out in the middle of the night Im worried that something might happen to her, so can you come with me? After Yun Jian left the Wei residence, he came to a rather lively area near the Wei residence. A yellow corvette sports car was parked in front of him. The cloud note man stepped forward, opened the yellow corvette sports car, and got into the car. The car quickly started the engine and left the place. Chapter 2326 ? Chapter 2326: Chapter 2326: Tracking the whole way, its not a man Translator: 549690339 After the cloud note left, a figure crawled out from the bushes. Taking a closer look, wasnt this person Wei Min? At this moment, Wei Min was holding her phone in her hand. As she spoke to Hong Ling on the other end of the phone, she looked at the yellow corvette sports car that the cloud note was sitting in: Hello, Hello, Im still here. I havent hung up yet. I was looking at my sister just now. She got into a yellow sports car. That car is very cool. It seems to be the latest model of the corvette sports car Brother Hong Ling, Im just worried about my sister. Im afraid that she wouldnt dare to tell us something that she wouldnt be able to tell us. Thats why I contacted you and decided to follow her to take a look Yes, right now, Im at Huangjiang Road. I took a taxi. When the time comes, Ill send you the location. Come over quickly As Wei Min spoke, she reached out to stop a passing taxi. After getting into the taxi, she ordered the taxi driver to follow the yellow corvette sports car. In the yellow corvette sports car. Yun Jian was sitting in the passenger seat. In the drivers seat was Qing glaze. At this moment, Qing glaze was driving the yellow corvette sports car, slowly sailing on the road. Have you found it?Yun Jian asked. All the information is here. It was the boss of the underground black market in Thailand who sent people to assassinate you,Qing glaze said as she turned the steering wheel. Hearing this, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes slightly. She flipped through the information in her hand and threw it into the back seat of the sports car. When the information was thrown into the back seat of the sports car, it drew a beautiful arc and was thrown steadily into the back seat. Sister Jian, what are you going to do with it?Qing Yan asked as she turned the steering wheel and whistled. Ill leave it to you.One sentence determined a persons fate. Yun Zhi closed her eyes. The boss of the underground black market in Thailand had sent people to assassinate her because Yun Zhi had killed Xian Yu in the tomb of Marina. To Yun Zhi, this was just a small matter. OK!Qing Yan grabbed the steering wheel with one hand and snapped her fingers with the other. She looked relaxed and happy. Sister Jian, the three of them are waiting for you at a coffee shop in front. They are almost there,Qing Yan said after she finished her sentence. Okay,yun Jian replied softly. At this moment, Qing Yan narrowed her eyes. She whistled again and said playfully, Yo, why are you still following US after so long? Sister Jian, should I shake off the taxi that has been following us all this while? Qing Yan had long noticed that a taxi was following her sports car at a leisurely pace. Yun Jian had naturally noticed it as well. Let her be.Yun Jian pursed her lips slightly, narrowed her eyes deeply again, and said. Wei Min, who was sitting in the taxi at the back, had already hung up the phone. She was staring at the yellow sports car in front of her with a pair of eyes that could kill. After a short while, the yellow sports car turned into an alley within her field of vision and stopped at a cafe in the downtown area. Wei Min couldnt help but roll her eyes at Yun Jian in her heart. This Wei Lin could actually sit in a high-end sports car! This meant that she must have been kept by a rich man! Or perhaps she had been kept by someone before! After all, she had been missing for ten years. After an eight-year-old girl was picked up by someone, most likely it was because they wanted to get something out of her, so they picked her up. There was even a scene in a TV drama where a girl who had been missing for ten years was taken away and turned into a girl! She received customers every day and was even raped by dozens of men! Wei Min thought that the owner of the car that Yun Jian was in was a man who had kept or raped Yun Jian in the past! However, just as Wei Min was thinking this, the person in the car got out. After Yun Jian got out of the car. She saw a teenage girl get off the drivers seat. Wei Min was stunned when she saw that the person in the drivers seat was not a fat middle-aged man. Chapter 2327 ? Chapter 2327: Chapter 2327 came uninvited and lived for too long Translator: 549690339 Soon, Wei Min Saw Yun Jian and the girl walk into a coffee shop one after the other. Yun Jian walked in front while the girl walked behind. Moreover, the girl followed behind Yun Jian as if she was facing her superior? When Wei Min saw this, she was stunned and felt a flash of displeasure in her heart. Wei Lin must have been kept by a rich big shot. That big shot must be so fat that people would feel nauseous just by looking at him! And the young girl following behind her should be that big shots person. Thinking of this, Wei Min was furious. She wasnt a clean woman anymore, so why did she have to return to the Wei family! And she even seduced her brother Jiajun! Even though Wei Min was furious, she still managed to hold her anger in. She had already contacted Hong Ling. Once Hong Ling arrived, she would bring Hong Ling in. If Yun Jian met with that beer-bellied middle-aged man, not only would she be able to expose Yun Jians face on the spot, but she would also be able to expose him. As Hong Ling was also there, she would immediately tell Luo Jiajun the next day that Hong Ling would not lie. Therefore, Luo Jiajun did not believe that Yun Jian was for sale, and he had no choice but to believe it! In a corner of the coffee shop, a screen blocked the view from outside the door. When Yun Jian and Qing Yan arrived here, they saw Diane, refined ghost, and Gui Yan. Sister Jian!Seeing Yun Jian, the three of them said in unison. Diane, refined ghost, and Gui Yan were the leaders of the intelligence, investigation, and assassination teams of the ancient assassin mercenary group. The three of them had come here to report to Yun Jian about what had happened after the destruction of the Emperor Renegade organization. There were some matters that the elders of the Gu Sha mercenary group could handle on their own, but many important matters had to pass through Yun Jians hands. Therefore, Diane and the other two had to personally hand it over to Yun Jian. No need to say more, speak.Yun Jian sat on a chair in front of the three of them and said with narrowed eyes. Diane and the other two accepted the order and left. Outside the coffee shop. Wei Min finally waited for Hong Ling, but she didnt expect Hong Ling to bring Luo Jiajun over. Wei Min originally thought that if Yun Jian didnt meet with the middle-aged man who was her sugar daddy, then wouldnt she However, Wei Min shook her head, thinking that since her brother Jiajun was here, then it was just right. If Yun Jian really met with the middle-aged man who was her sugar daddy, then her brother Jiajun would probably not be interested in her anymore if he saw it with his own eyes. Shes inside. Im afraid that my sister has some unspeakable secrets, soWei Min still wanted to put on a show. However, Luo Jiajun did not wait for her to finish speaking and walked into the coffee shop. His face was dark and gloomy. Those who did not know would think that Luo Jiajun was here to catch an adulterer. In fact, Luo Jiajun had heard about Yun Jian from Hong Ling, so he also thought that Yun Jian was willing to degenerate and hang out with men in the middle of the night. He wanted to ask her personally why she was so powerful when she was teaching others. Therefore, Luo Jiajun did not wait or pay attention to Wei Min. He directly walked into the coffee shop. Just as he entered the coffee shop, he bumped into Yun Jian. Seeing this, Luo Jiajun said directly, Who are you meeting with? Because there was a screen there, Luo Jiajun could not see the people inside. Yun Jian didnt show any surprise when he saw Luo Jiajun. At that time, Luo Jiajun couldnt hear Yun Jians response. He walked past Yun Jian and the screen angrily. When Wei Min and Hong Ling saw this, they also followed. Who knew that the three of them would see a fat man with a big belly in front of them. Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, and Wei Mins mouths were suddenly covered. The three of them were shocked. What kind of person was so fast! He could actually subdue them in an instant! Just as they were about to struggle, cracking sounds suddenly rang out from their heads. Diane and the other two managed to subdue Luo Jiajun and the other two in an instant. Three bright muzzles were placed on the foreheads of Luo Jiajun and the other two. At that time, after the cloud memo returned to the screen, this was a place where outsiders could not see it. She cast a sidelong glance at Luo Jiajun and the other two. Then, just as the three of thempupils constricted, she curled her lips into a cold smile in front of the three of them: I didnt invite all of you. Instead, I delivered myself to your doorstep. Are you tired of living for too long? Chapter 2328 ? Chapter 2328: Chapter 2328 Last Night, what happened Translator: 549690339 This sudden turn of events caught Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, and Wei Min off guard. Luo Jiajun and the other two reacted immediately. Then, they heard Yun Jians cold voice and saw that Yun Jian had already appeared in front of them. The three of themeyes darkened, and a hint of fear flashed across their faces. At this moment, the three of them, who had suddenly appeared, held their guns to their heads at the same time. Clearly, the three of them were more powerful than them! They were so strong that they didnt even have time to react! Moreover, the most terrifying thing was not that three people suddenly appeared behind the big screen in the coffee shop. It was also not that these three people had pistols in their hands. But These three people who had pistols in their hands and were so skilled seemed to be yun Jians subordinates! After Yun Jian finished speaking, the expressions of Luo Jiajun and the other two obviously froze. Especially Wei Mins. Wei Min originally wanted to seize Yun Jians weakness, thinking that Yun Jian was negotiating with a fat middle-aged man, and that it was very likely that he could find out where she had gone and what she had done during the ten years they had been separated. In the end, not only did she not find out where Yun Jian had gone and what he had done during the ten years, she was even pointed at her head with a gun! Wei Mins face turned pale, and her body shivered in fear. The three of them had their mouths tightly covered by Diane and the other two, and they could not make a sound. At this moment, Luo Jiajun was staring at Yun Jian with a scrutinizing expression. He frowned, as if he was interrogating Yun Jian for the reason. Should we kill them?At this moment, Qing glaze followed Yun Jian from behind the screen of the coffee shop and said. Qing Yan and Diane knew that Yun Jian was Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family. Therefore, Qing Yan did not address yun jian as Sister Jianin front of Luo Jiajun and the other two. The words Kill themmade the hearts of Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, and Wei Min jump. Luo Jiajun and the other two obviously saw that the moment Qing Yan walked over from behind the screen, Diane, refined ghost, and Gui Yan, who were suppressing the three of them, nodded at Qing Yan. It was as if they were nodding to their superiors. That was indeed the case. Qing glazes status in the ancient kill mercenary group was that of an elder, so Qing glazes status was higher than Diana and the other two. Yun Jians eyebrows suddenly twitched when she heard Qing glazes words. After that, she drew a red arc, and a single word suddenly rang out: Kill. The next day. Luo Jiajun woke up groggily from his bed. He grabbed his hair and rubbed it. Putting everything else aside, Luo Jiajun was actually quite handsome. Yesterday Yesterday! ! ! After grabbing his hair twice, Luo Jiajun suddenly recalled what happened last night. But in his memory, that scene was so unreal Luo Jiajun went downstairs and grabbed his school bag. He didnt even bother to eat the breakfast prepared by the servants at home and ran to the school. As soon as he entered the school gate, he went straight to Yun Jians classroom. At this moment, Yun Jian was sitting in his seat and flipping through his textbook. Ah Ah Ah! Its young master Jun! Am I seeing things? Its young master Jun! Why did young master Jun Come to our classroom ah Ah Ah! The surrounding girls suddenly saw the figure of Luo Jiajun, and that sharp voice almost rose from their throats to their throats. The girls all started screaming. Before the crowd could finish screaming, Luo Jiajun walked to the front of the Yun Jian and looked at the Yun Jian with an interrogative expression. He wanted to reach out to grab the Yun Jians wrist. Unexpectedly, when Luo Jiajun reached out to grab the Yun Jians wrist, the Yun Jian dodged to the side and conveniently pulled up the collar of his deskmate, Luo Jiachen, who was sleeping on the desk, and threw Luo Jiachen directly into Luo Jiachens arms, stopping Luo Jiajun from touching him. Luo Jiachen:Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? At that time, Luo Jiajun held onto Luo Jiachen and stared at Yun Jian. In front of everyone in the class and the girls, he asked Yun Jian: What exactly happened last night! Chapter 2329 ? Chapter 2329: Chapter 2429 was inexplicable, the arc of Yun Jian Translator: 549690339 Luo Jiajun had always been a famous person in the Royal Emperor Academy. Every student in the Royal Emperor Academy knew him. Moreover, 80% of all the girls in the school secretly had a crush on Luo Jiajun, while the other 20% were divided up among the other students. As soon as Luo Jiajun arrived at the classroom of Yun Jians class, he had already caused a storm. And what made the girls the most shocked was that Luo Jiajun actually walked directly to the front of Yun Jians seat. The words Last nightmade the crazy fans of Luo Jiajun in the class hear it, and their screams reached the peak. Luo Jiajun, the eldest young master of the Luo family, had stayed away from girls ever since he entered the school. They even heard that the eldest young master of the Luo family, Luo Jiajun, did not have any good feelings towards girls at all. However, today, Luo Jiajun directly walked in front of Yun Jian and said such explosive words. For a time, everyone present felt that something had happened between Yun Jian and Luo Jiajun last night. Ah Ah Ah! Young master Jun not only came to look for Wei Lin from our class, did something else happen between them last night? ! Its so exciting and explosive! Im so envious When did I get young master Juns attention that Wei Lin is a blessing that has been cultivated for several lifetimes, yet young master jun actually came to look for her personally in class! Young Master Jun even took the initiative to stretch out his hand and want to hold her hand! Young Master Jun is so handsome! Im about to be charmed to death Ah Ah Ah! The surrounding girls pulled the atmosphere to the climax. At this moment, Luo Jiachen had already reacted. He suddenly realized that after he woke up, he was actually lying in his big brothers embrace. He was shocked and jumped up. Damn, why are you here, Big Brother? What the hell! Why are you looking for Wei Lin? Could it be that your phone is also broken and you need Wei Lin to help you fix it? Thats not right, your family didnt deduct your pocket money Luo Jiachen was stunned when he realized what was going on and exclaimed in shock. At that time, Luo Jiajun didnt reply to Luo Jiachen. He only stared at the Yun Jian, as if he wanted to find the answer to the question he wanted on the Yun Jian. Just now, the Yun Jian was still flipping through the textbook. When she saw Luo Jiajun reaching out to grab her wrist, she dodged to the side and directly pulled Luo Jiachens collar and stuffed Luo Jiachen into Luo Jiajuns arms, at this moment, she was still sitting in her seat, flipping through her textbook. Hearing Luo Jiajuns words, Yun Jian pursed her lips. She did not even raise her head and said to Luo Jiajun very calmly, Last night? Could it be that you had a dream and got delusional? Its time to go to the hospital for treatment. After saying this, Yun Jian continued to flip through the textbook in her hand. She did not even intend to raise her head to look at Luo Jiajun. This Wei Lin really doesnt know whats good for her! Young Master Jun came to the classroom to look for her personally, and she actually said that young master Jun is I think the one with hallucinations should be herself! Thats right! B * Tch! One look and you can tell that shes playing hard to get! How Shameless! The surrounding girls also started to talk in a rustling manner. This had no effect on Yun Jian at all. He actually said that he was suffering from hallucinations? Luo Jiajun scratched his head. He didnt say anything nonsense! Yesterday Yesterday seemed to be really just a dream But that dream, how could it be so real! ! ! Could it be that I really made a mistake?Luo Jiajun suddenly said. As he said that, he shook his head and didnt speak to Yun Jian anymore. He turned around and slowly walked out. Whats going on? Big Brother, did you have a wet dream?Seeing that Luo Jiajun suddenly reacted and walked out, Luo Jiachen called out to Luo Jiajun with a smile from behind. When the girls in the class saw Luo Jiajuns reaction, they were also stunned. What What was going on! ? Where no one had seen at that time, the slight upward arc of the Yun Jian flashed past and quickly disappeared. Chapter 2330 ? Chapter 2330: Chapter 2430 small-scale party, Doll Girl Translator: 549690339 Luo Jiajun and the other two could not die. Therefore, when Yun Jian said kill, he only ordered Diane and the other two to knock Luo Jiajun and the other two unconscious. Later Yun Jian cast a hypnosis spell on Luo Jiajun and the other two, making what happened last night become a dream in their eyes. Hypnosis was broad and profound. This was something that could still be done. At night, after school. As soon as they walked out of the classroom, a cheerful figure ran over. It was a girl with a smile on her face. The girl handed a black bag to the Yun Zhi and gave it a big smile: Thank you! Thank you so much! Ive already moved on! Youre right. Compared to my worthless dignity, my dad is of course more important! Who cares what others think! My father and mother were already old when they gave birth to me, and my mother died tragically. It was my father who brought me up, and everything I have was given to me by my father. What can those people who mocked and ridiculed me give me? Why should I care so much about their opinions! Let them talk! Im living very well now. My father will come to pick me up from school today, and in the future, he will send me to school before going to the vegetable market to sell vegetables! Thats right, the person who came was Ling Qianqian, who had thrown an umbrella and cried bitterly to her grandfather in the rain yesterday. She didnt expect that she would be able to move on after just one night. So this is my reward?Yun Jian raised the sauerkraut in his hand and said to Ling Qianqian with narrowed eyes. Thats right! Although this isnt a precious thing, you know my familys financial situation. Haha, when I graduate and go out to work and earn a lot of money, Ill treat you to a big meal!Ling Qianqian nodded. After thinking it through, Ling Qianqian was obviously much more optimistic. Then Ill accept it without hesitation.Yun Jian lifted the sauerkraut in the black bag and half-carried the school bag with his other hand. He carried the school bag on his shoulder and turned around to leave the school. At this moment, Ling Qianqian didnt know that after she graduated and went to work, she wouldnt be able to contact Yun Jian anymore. Perhaps many years later, Ling qianqian would still be able to recall Yun Jian, but the appearance of Yun Jian in her memory was already blurred in her heart. She could only rely on her memories to vaguely remember the face of Yun Jian, which had always been indifferent, but it was a face with a slight red arc. It was a face that would change her life forever. In ones life, one would meet many people, classmates from school, on the journey, in the same city, and in different countries. However, life is like this. When you meet someone, when you part ways, it is like saying goodbye forever. You will never meet them again in your life. You Dont even have their contact information. If you think about it carefully, you will be able to recall many such people. Perhaps the impression they left on you wasnt deep enough, so you simply ignored them. Yun Jian left the school gate and went straight back to the Wei residence. As soon as he arrived at the Wei residence, he saw the figures of Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, and Wei Min. There were many dining tables in the Wei residences main hall. It looked like they were going to hold a small-scale party. They had even invited some of their peers from noble families and aristocratic families to participate in the small-scale party tonight. Seeing this, Yun Jian directly walked past them and was about to head upstairs. However, at this moment, a young girl who was about sixteen or seventeen years old and dressed like a doll princess suddenly stood in front of Yun Zhi. She stared at Yun Zhi with an arrogant expression and spoke in front of Wei Min and the others: This is the Wei familys youngest daughter, Wei Lin, who has been missing for ten years before she was found? Chapter 2331 ? Chapter 2331: Chapter 2331 youre such a nice person. The door is shaking Translator: 549690339 This young girl who was dressed as exquisite as a doll spoke with a hint of arrogance that only a princess would have. That was something that outsiders could never learn. At that time, the young girl was using an inquisitive look to examine the cloud note. It was as if a high and mighty princess was looking at a commoner. However, before the cloud note could speak, the young girl spoke again, Youre quite good-looking, but dont have any thoughts towards my big brother! Let me tell you, my future sister-in-law can only be sister Min er! Luo Lan Lan, if you say one more word, scram home immediately!Just as the young girl finished speaking, a furious voice sounded. Luo Jiajun looked at the young girl with a warning expression and said. When she suddenly heard her big brothers voice, the young girl named Luo Lan Lan was stunned. She pursed her lips and continued, Thats right, I like sister Min er! This young girl, who looked like a doll, was called Luo Lan Lan. She was the biological sister of Luo Jiajun and Luo Jiachen. After hearing Luo Jiajuns words, although Luo Lan Lan was unwilling, she still twitched the corner of her mouth and resisted. When Wei Min heard Luo Lans words, she was happy for a moment. Even if she had a little relationship with Luo Jiajun, Wei Min was so excited that she was about to die. However, on the surface, Wei Min still pretended to be a very good elder sister. She coughed, then pulled Luo Lans hand and said, Lan Lan, Sister Min er also likes you! But Lin er is also my sister. She has been away from home for more than ten years and is alone outside I feel very uncomfortable I dont know what kind of life she is living outside, I. . . As she said this, Wei Min wiped the corner of her eyes that did not have the slightest hint of tears. Sister Min er, you are such a good person! It is Big Brothers fortune that Big Brother married you!Luo Lan Lan was a very gullible little girl. When Wei Min said this, she really believed it. At that time, Yun Jian did not say anything. As soon as Luo Lanlan and Wei Min spoke, she walked past the two of them and went straight upstairs. Luo Jiajun saw Yun Jian walking upstairs and wanted to chase after her, but he was stopped by Luo Lanlan. Thus, Luo Jiajun could only watch Yun Jian go upstairs. He thought to himself that he must secretly go up to look for Yun Jian later. Yun Jian did not want to participate in some small-scale party organized by the Wei family at all. She planned to go back to her room to sleep. Just as she opened the door of her room and closed it after entering, a black shadow suddenly pounced on her. After the black shadow pounced on her, it conveniently closed the door lock with a click. The next second, the black shadow wrapped her in its embrace. Yun Jian also felt a familiar aura, so he let it go. Little JianSi Yis voice sounded as expected. Didnt youdidnt you go to the continent of gods? Yun Jian was about to ask. Si Yi covered yun Jians mouth, pressed Yun Jian against the door, and kissed him for a few minutes. After the kiss, Si Yi took off her clothes and pants, leaving only what was inside. Then, a certain someone pressed the Yun Zhi on the door and went straight to the point Outside the corridor. Luo Jiajun, who had managed to avoid the entanglement of his sister Luo Lan and Wei Min, was looking for Yun Zhis boudoir one by one. Just now, Luo Jiajun had asked Wei ze about Yun Zhis room. Now, he came over with a solemn promise. Luo Jiajun had just arrived at the door of the room with Yun Zhi. He was delighted and was about to go up and knock on the door. However, he suddenly saw the door shake a few times, as if someone was doing something indescribable on the door Then, a moan sounded from inside the room, HMM Chapter 2332 ? Chapter 2332: Chapter 2332 opened the door and suddenly saw Translator: 549690339 That faint, indistinct sound of breathing was Luo Jiajuns eyelids twitched violently. His entire body shook as if he had been electrocuted. Wasnt the room where the sound came from Wei Lins boudoir This sound, coupled with the shaking door! Luo Jiajuns brows furrowed at the same time, and he walked over with his heart in his chest. Wei Lin Wei Lin Wei Lin?The moment his brows furrowed, Luo Jiajun rushed over to the shaking door almost at the same time. Wei Lin, are you inside? Are you inside? Ah? Answer Me?The first thought that came to Luo Jiajuns mind was that there were guests from the Wei family downstairs who dragged the cloud note into the room and forced themselves on her In fact, Luo Jiajuns guess was right. Inside the door, Si Yi was staring at the Yun Jian who was only blooming beautiful flowers for him with a pair of starry eyes. He put one hand on the door and the other on her slender waist, pressing the yun Jian against the door and doing something shameful. The knocking and shouting outside the door reached Si Yis ears. Hearing this, Si Yis eyes flashed sharply, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. His movements became even fiercer. Yun Jian covered his mouth and almost moaned loudly. She couldnt hold it in any longer, but he still had a calm expression on his face. It was as if she was the only one who did this, and he just watched from the side. Outside the house, Luo Jiajun was on the verge of breaking down. He, Luo Jiajun, the eldest son of the Luo family, finally became interested in a girl, but that girl seemed to be being pressed against the door at this moment When he thought of this, Luo Jiajun felt like he was going crazy. Wei Lin! Wei Lin! Wei LinLuo Jiajun knocked on the door for quite a while. This sound attracted Luo Lan and Wei Min, who were looking for Luo Jiajun after discovering that Luo Jiajun had disappeared. Brother Jiajun! Why are you here!Wei Min saw that Luo Jiajun had just shaken her off and actually went to the boudoir of the cloud note, and her anger was ignited in an instant. Do you have the key to your sister Wei Lins bedroom? Open the door!Luo Jiajun saw Wei Min and asked loudly almost at the same time. Wei Min had known Luo Jiajun for so long, but this was the first time she saw Luo Jiajun looking at her with such a nervous expression, so she hurriedly spoke up. One had to know that Luo Jiajun, the most popular campus Belle in Imperial College, was the future heir of the Luo Group. In the past, even if the sky collapsed, Luo Jiajun had never panicked. But today, Luo Jiajun was standing at the door of Wei Lins little b * Tchs bedroom and shouting at her. Wei Min suddenly felt disgusted. She clenched her fists, but considering that she had to show off in front of Luo Jiajun, Wei Min still turned around to get the key. About five minutes later, Wei Min took a key over. This is the key to Lin ers room. Brother Jiajun, what happened to Lin er Wei Min said this, but she did not give the key to Luo Jiajun. Luo Jiajun did not even look at Wei Min. He walked over and took the key from Wei Mins hand. Brother, Whats wrong with you? Sister Min er was concerned about you, so she quickly dragged me to look for you. Why are you still treating sister Min er like thiseven Luo Jiajuns sister, Luo Lan Lan, curled the corner of her mouth, she spoke with an unconvinced expression. However, Luo Jiajuns mind was on the Yun Jian. He couldnt be bothered with his sister and Wei Min. He inserted the key into the Yun Jians bedroom door and twisted it open. Just as Luo Jiajun impatiently opened the door, he suddenly saw Chapter 2333 ? Chapter 2333: Chapter 2333 a puppy, you are mine Translator: 549690339 The moment the door opened, Yun Jian was standing at the door. She was wearing a long dress that reached her knees. The loose dress covered her alluring figure, and her hair was wet, her skin was smooth and delicate like that of a newborn baby. If you pinched her face, you could squeeze water out of it. The moment the door opened, a sound came from inside, Woof Woof! Woof Woof Woof! Then, a snow-white puppy wagged its tail and came out of the cloud note bedroom impatiently. And the snow-white Puppy had a hint of red on its forehead. Obviously, the dog just now was the culprit who knocked the door with all his might. At least in Luo Jiajuns eyes, that was the case. Luo Jiajuns expression froze. He was stunned and his expression did not look good. Whats the matter?Yun Jian was holding a towel in his hand and wiping his wet long black hair. This was the first time Luo Jiajun and Wei Min had seen Yun Jian let his ponytail fall on his shoulders. Yun Jians hair fell on his shoulders and gave people a different kind of beauty. Especially after taking a bath, yun Jians skin was even smoother and more delicate. His fair face coupled with his eyes that flickered with a sharp luster. At this moment, Luo Jiajun felt as if he had seen a fairy who had unintentionally fallen into the mortal world. Even Luo Jiajun himself did not realize it. He fixed his gaze on Yun Jian without moving, like a pervert. Brother Jiajun! Did you just think that something had happened to Lin er? Dont you see that Lin er is fine? Lin er should be sleepy and wants to sleep early. I think we should not disturb Lin ERs sleep. Lets go quickly! Wei Min saw that Luo Jiajuns eyes were like magnets staring at Yun Jian, unable to move away. The jealousy from the woman exploded at this moment. She grabbed Luo Jiajuns arm and tried to pull him away. Dont open my door recklessly in the future unless you are tired of living. I can be merciful and send you on your way. After Wei Min said that, Yun Jian said this with a cold face. After that, she didnt give Wei Min, Luo Jiajun, and Luo Lanlan any chance to react. She reached out her slender hand and closed the door. After Yun Jian closed the door, Luo Jiajun was still unable to react from Yun Jians beauty. He was stunned for a long time before he was led away by Wei Min. Tch, what are you talking about? Youre making yourself look like a rich young lady. Why arent you opening the door?? It was just a girl who had been lost for ten years before she was found. Didnt she suffer a lot in the past? Why did she throw a tantrum so quickly? Tsk, how shameless After listening to Yun Jians words, because Wei Min had pulled her from the side and said a lot of bad things about Yun Jian, Wei Min had subconsciously injected a lot of side thoughts about Yun Jians bad side. Therefore, after listening to Yun Jians words, Luo Lans first thought was to mock yun Jian. Luo Jiajun, Wei Min, and Luo Lan finally went downstairs. In the bedroom. Yun Jian closed the door. Si Yi, who was standing in the bathroom next to the bedroom, hugged her from behind Yun Jian. Because Yun Jian was wearing long clothes, one of the clothes covered his thighs. He was not wearing anything under his slender legs. Xiao Jian, youre mineSi Yi didnt say anything else. He hugged Yun Jian and slid his hand Into It.. Uh-huh Chapter 2334 ? Chapter 2334: Chapter 2334 fencing competition was about to begin Translator: 549690339 The night was long. In the large living room below the Wei residence, all the guests raised their wine to welcome him. Above the Wei residence, in the cloud note boudoir, there was a beautiful room. Si Yi stayed in the cloud note boudoir for one night before leaving. He originally wanted to return directly to the continent of gods, but when he left the dark soul organization and returned to the continent of gods, he ran here to look for the cloud note because he missed it. Si Yi had a lot of things to do today. There were so many things that he could not handle. He should not have come to puluo city to look for the cloud note, but he had not seen the cloud note for a few days. His thoughts overpowered his reason, so Si Yi came to look for the cloud note. He also went to have sex with his beloved woman. As for Luo Jiajun, Si Yi did not even ask about the cloud note. That was because deep down in his heart, Si Yi believed in the cloud note. There was no love at all. It was even more intimate than not having to talk to each other. Three days after the Wei familys small-scale party, three days later, Luo Jiachen made a new discovery. Hey!! Wei Lin, let me tell you, I got new news. Didnt something happen at the construction site? It was then blocked by the police. However, 15 days later, the police invited a specialist to the construction site to investigate the case. With my ability, it was not impossible for me to bring people to secretly take a look. Because that specialist is my fathers friend. How about it? Do you want to go and take a look? Luo Jiachen had been on a mission to please Yun Jian these days. He wished he could tell Yun Jian all the information he got. That was because Luo Jiachens phone had been breaking down more and more recently. It was supposed to break down once every two days, but in the past few days, it had almost broken down two or three times a day. It wasnt that Yun Jian wasnt doing well, it was that Luo Jiachen was exaggerating. The phone broke down again?After hearing Luo Jiachens words, Yun Jians eyes moved. She nodded and said. AH, Wei Lin, youre too amazing! How did you discover that my phone was broken again! Dont tell me you have the ability to predict the future!After hearing Yun Jians words, Luo Jiachen was stunned and then said. When my phone is broken, the more you investigate for me, the more diligent you are.Yun Jians words exposed Luo Jiachen. Hearing this, the corners of Luo Jiachens mouth twitched. It seemed that he was indeed like this. Monday, assembly. Royal Emperor Academy, Large Field. The principal of Royal Emperor Academy solemnly announced on the rostrum that this years Royal Emperor Academys male students would hold a fencing competition in three days. The fencing competition was a unique event of the Imperial College. The fencing competition would be held in front of the entire school. This fencing competition was a competition that had been passed down since the Imperial College was founded in the last century. The students of the Imperial College were not like the students of other schools. Most of the students here were from rich families. Therefore, there would be many events like the fencing competition that would be held in front of the entire school. This years fencing competition will officially begin in three days. Any male students who want to register for the fencing competition, please go to the registration office to register. This years fencing competition has a lot of rewards. One of the rewards is to win the first, second, and third place in the fencing competition. I will allow you to go to the forbidden area of our Royal Emperor Academy! There will also be many other rewards, so I hope that everyone can sign up and pass on our schools unique fencing competition. Chapter 2335 ? Chapter 2335: Chapter 2334 Champion position, she said she wanted it Translator: 549690339 The Deans speech quickly received many male studentsCheers. Fencing, was a compulsory course for male students at the Royal College of Emperor. Female students did not count. And male students were undoubtedly very concerned about the fencing competition between male students. Especially if one obtained a place in the fencing competition, it was very easy to be admired and admired by female students. To put it bluntly, this fencing competition was a platform for the boys to show off in front of the girls. If one were to talk about how the Kings Colleges best student was chosen, it would depend on the fencing competition. It must be known that the girls nowadays were no longer so interested in those pretty boys who only had looks. What the girls were interested in were those who were good-looking, had a good figure, had manliness, and were very strong. As for Luo Jiajun, he was 22 this year and was in his senior year. He had already won the fencing championship three years in a row, which was why the girls were chasing after him so much. The second and third runners-up in other years were also chased after by the girls. Whether it was Wei ze, Hong Ling, or Luo Jiachen, they had all been the second and third runners-up in the fencing competition. Therefore, not only did they come from good families, but their abilities were also outstanding, they also had a talent in fencing that others couldnt even hope for. That was why the girls were so fond of them. After the Dean finished speaking, the Assembly ended very quickly, and the students returned to the classroom one by one. Wow! This year, the top three can enter the forbidden area of the academy. Thats a very exciting place! Because our Imperial Emperor Academy is just as its name suggests. It was a school that a royal family of country Y came to our country in the last century to open and establish. I heard that when that royal family of country Y came here from their country Y, they brought weapons that the craftsmen from all over the world could no longer forge. Those things are now hidden in the forbidden area of our college.. If we get the top three, we can go and take a look. Then Ill take the top three positions. Luo Jiachen sat at the same table as Yun Jian. After muttering to himself for a while, he got up and was about to walk out. Y country royal palace aristocrat? Is it the y country royal palace aristocrat John that is recorded in History?Cloud Jian listens to Luo Jia Chens words, the eyebrow is raised, ask. John, a royal of country Y, was a famous craftsman. But the Queen of country Y did not allow the royal family of country Y to become a low-level artisan, so she stopped John. John was not convinced, so he came to Z country. That was not the point. The point was that the royal family of country Y, John, forged the most sturdy and powerful weapons in the world. In the future, no weapon forged by a craftsman could be compared to Johns. On the streets, the weapons forged by John were delusional. But no one would have thought that the pile of weapons forged by John was actually stored in the forbidden area of the Royal Emperor Academy! Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and said to Luo Jiachen, Where do you want to register? AH? What What What? Wei Lin, could it be that you want to participate in the fencing competition?After hearing this, Luo Jiachen only reacted after a long while and his expression froze. There had never been a female student participating in the fencing competition in the Imperial College. It wasnt that there wasnt such a practice, but it was because after a female fencer had won the championship of the year in the last century.., no female student was able to win the championship. This made the female students lose their confidence, so they didnt plan to participate in a fencing competition to embarrass themselves. PFFT, you want to participate in a fencing competition? Dont you know that when a female student participates in a fencing competition, she would lose miserably! Ever since that female fencer won the championship of the last century, fifty years had passed, and no female student in our college had the ability to climb into the top three. Now, no female student dared to participate in a competition Youre Going? Youre saying that our class isnt embarrassed enough, right? A female student who was putting on her makeup put down her hairbrush after hearing Yun Jians words and started laughing loudly. When the surrounding people heard this, they also burst out laughing wildly. However, just as this group of people were laughing wildly, yun Jian suddenly stood up from her seat. With a cold face, she suddenly spoke in front of everyone present. Her tone was extremely arrogant: Not only do I want to participate in the fencing competition, but I also want to be the champion of this years fencing competition! Chapter 2336 ? Chapter 2336: Chapter 2335 Translator: 549690339 The fencing competition was the symbol of the Imperial College. It was also a tradition of the royal family of country y that the founder of the Imperial College, John, had brought from country Y. The first president of the Imperial College, John, was a royal family of country Y. at that time, the leader of country Y was a queen and a woman. Therefore, the status of women in country Y was not low at that time. When John first came to country Z to build the Imperial College, he also advocated equality between men and women. Therefore, girls who could compete in fencing with boys would not be ridiculed. At that time, the girls were also very brave. There were indeed many champions, second runners-up, and third runners-up who won the rankings in the annual fencing competition. But until now, it was unknown when it started. The girls were afraid of leaving a bad impression in front of the boys, and no one had signed up for the fencing competition anymore. There was also a part of the reason that they were afraid of being ridiculed. The fencing competition had also changed from a battle between heroes in the past to a situation where the boys were showing off their abilities in front of the girls today. Getting back to the main topic, it had been 50 years since the last time a female student from the Royal Emperor Academy had won the championship. In the past 50 years, not a single female student from the Imperial College had ever broken the record of winning the championship again! It was not as if there had never been a female student who had participated in the competition before. Take last years annual fencing competition as an example. There were also quite a few female students who were more courageous who had signed up to participate. Not to mention breaking the record of not having a female student who had won the championship again in the past 50 years, even ranking in the top 100 of all the competitors was quite difficult. And the person who won the fencing championship three years in a row was Luo Jiajun! Who was Luo Jiajun? The eldest son of the Luo Corporation, the future chief successor. His studies, looks, and strength were side by side. He had participated in the fencing competition for three years and had never lost! Therefore, when Yun Jians words came out, everyone present was dumbfounded! You said that you want to win the Fencing Championship position this year? Do you know what you are talking about! Lets not talk about whether you have learned fencing or not. Just Our Academys Young Master Jun, he is someone who has won the fencing championship for three years! Young master Jun is not only proficient in fencing competitions, in terms of fighting, young master Jun has once stopped thirty people from ganging up on each other. He beat those thirty people until they didnt dare to disobey him! What About You? What qualifications do you have to compete with our young master Jun! Moreover, our academy has so many outstanding talents! Youre just a transfer student who just transferred over! After hearing Yun Jians words, the girl who was using a comb to dress herself in the mirror heard it and couldnt help but stand out and retort loudly. Thats right! Young Master Jun is handsome, his character is good, and his family background is even better. Who Do you think you are? Do you think that you can outdo young master Jun in terms of strength just because youve hooked up with Young Master Chen?? Or do you think that young master Jun is great just because he pays a little attention to you? Let me tell you, young master Jun Only sees you as a novelty and only wants to play with you. Maybe he will get tired of you after two days! The moment the Yun Jian arrived, it immediately attracted the attention of the two school belles of the Academy. The girls had long held opinions about the Yun Jian. Now that they had the opportunity, they really thought that they had caught the little pigtail of the Yun Jian and started to use fierce words to counterattack. Why did she, the youngest daughter of the Wei family who had been lost for ten years and had just been found, directly attract the attention of the two school weeds of her academy! ! Yun Jian was talking about the fencing competition, while the girls in the class were pulling and pulling at each other, and actually brought it to another level. Yun Jian sneered and couldnt be bothered with them anymore. She put her hands in her pockets and walked out of the classroom without caring about the girls behind her who were clicking their tongues non-stop. Enough, all of you shut up! If you force me to sell you to the girlsbranch, I Will!Luo Jiachen shouted when he heard the girlsdiscussion. Reality proved that Luo Jiachen, the little bully of the Luo family, still had his dignity. The girls were frightened by Luo Jiachens shout and their bodies trembled. They immediately swallowed their saliva and didnt dare to make a sound. Luo Jiachen glared at the girls again and chased after Yun Jian. At the Registration Office of the Fencing Department of the Academy. A rather handsome boy was sitting on a desk at the registration office, registering his classmates who were participating in the fencing competition. This rather handsome boy lowered his head. He registered several classmatesnames consecutively without raising his head, and only started to write down their names and classes. Name, class.After the boy finished registering this one, he spoke. The next student who signed up for the fencing competition immediately spoke up: Wei Lin, first year (Class 1) . After this beautiful female voice sounded, the boys expression froze. Female voice There was actually a female student who signed up for the fencing competition? The boy suddenly raised his head to look at the person who signed up. When he saw that person, a look of surprise and astonishment instantly flashed across the boys face. Chapter 2337 ? Chapter 2337: Chapter 2336 is yours. Youre the only one Translator: 549690339 You youre really going to participate in the fencing competition?The boy looked at Yun Jian twice. He gulped and repeated the question. Write.Yun Jian, who was standing in front of the boy, did not reply to the boy directly. Instead, he simply said calmly. Perhaps it was because Yun Jians gaze was too frightening, the boy trembled after hearing it. The boy did not dare to ask further. He moved the pen in his hand and wrote the name and class of the Yun Jian. The male student even silently cursed in his heart. This girl looks thin and weak, is she serious about participating in the fencing competition? However, this sentence was only silently cursed in the male students heart, and he did not say it out loud. After Yun Jian finished signing up, Luo Jia Chen, who had also finished signing up, walked out. He had only walked halfway when he bumped into Luo Jia Jun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, and Wei Min. A hint of surprise flashed across Luo Jiajuns eyes when he saw Yun Jian. However, it did not show on his face. Luo Jiajun stopped yun jian and asked, Wei Lin, are you here to register with Jiachen? Subconsciously, Luo Jiajun thought that it was impossible for Yun Jian to come here to register for the fencing competition. She was only a girl. No, no, no! Brother, Im the one who accompanied her here to register. At the same time, Im also here to register for myself,Luo Jiachen hurriedly explained after hearing Luo Jiajuns words. You want to sign up for the fencing competition! ?After hearing Luo Jiachens words, Yun Jians brother, Wei Ze, who was in name, was startled for a moment before he loudly questioned. Why not?Hearing Wei Zes questioning, Yun Jian raised his eyebrows and coldly said. If you want to sign up for the fencing competition, its fine if you can win, but if you lose, youll lose the face of our Wei family! So, quickly withdraw from the fencing competition! Go and cross off the quota for me right now! Wei Ze couldnt help but order Yun Jian to refuse. Having said that, Wei Ze, who thought he was Yun Jians brother, reached out his hand and wanted to grab yun Jians hand and drag him to the place where the fencing division had signed up for the competition just now to force Yun Jian to cross off the quota. Unexpectedly, Wei Ze wanted to reach out his hand and grab yun Jians hand to forcefully drag him away. Before his hand touched Yun Jian, yun Jian turned sideways and avoided Wei Zes hand. In an instant, everyone present heard the extremely cold voice of the cloud paper. It was as cold as the temperature of minus Celsius. So, are you ordering me? Wei! Lin, lin er, our brother is thinking about you! You Cant be so willful! You said that youve been separated for ten years. Where did you learn fencing in the past? You havent even participated in the familys special training. So, how can you compete with someone who has the ability? Stop Wei Min almost wanted to kill Yun Zhi directly, so she almost lost control in front of everyone and spoke in a bad tone. Fortunately, she stopped in time. However, before Wei Min finished speaking, everyone thought that Yun Zhi should have realized her mistake. However, they saw a figure suddenly flash past them. Yun Jian flashed past them at lightning speed and behind Wei Ze. Wei Ze was shocked! He quickly turned around and stretched out his hand. However, no matter how fast Wei Zes reaction was, he was immediately restrained by Yun Jian. In the next second, Yun Jian grabbed his arm and fiercely knocked on all the joints twice. Wei Ze was shocked to realize that his hand was hit by Yun Jian as if his acupoints had been hit. He couldnt even muster any strength! What was going on? What kind of skill was this? ! Before Wei ze could react, Yun Jian had already let go of Wei Zes hand and kicked Wei Zes lower back from behind. Wei Ze staggered a few steps forward before he managed to steady himself. This scene caused an uproar in the entire stadium. However, just as the few people present witnessed Yun Jians attack for the first time and were shocked by Yun Jians fast, accurate, and ruthless attack speed, Yun Jians words rang out once again, there was actually an inviolable arrogance in his words: Before the end of the competition, your hands will no longer be able to hold anything. Ill accept your hands. I wont kill you, but remember this. Youre not the only person in this world who dares to order me around. However, youre the only person who has ordered me around and not been killed by me. My good brother! Chapter 2338 ? Chapter 2338: Chapter 2338 described her as a terrifying devil Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians words were clear and clear as they spread throughout the entire area. After hearing Yun Jians words, everyone present was shocked. She accepted the hand. What did she mean by that? ? However, just as everyone was shocked by Yun Jians arrogant tone, they didnt know what she meant. What did you do to my hand? Why why cant I use any strength in my hand? ! A flustered voice suddenly sounded. When everyone heard this, their expressions froze. Then, they followed the source of the voice and turned to look at Wei Ze. They saw that Wei Zes hand was like a puddle of mud after Yun Jian grabbed his arm and hit it hard on all the joints. It was difficult for him to even raise his hand. Not to mention whether he would be able to hold the foil sword in the fencing competition three days later. Boom! When the people present heard Wei Zes words, their heads exploded, and their faces turned pale. What did you say, Ze! ? She can actually make your hand lose strength?Hong Ling grabbed Wei ZEs hand and said in a daze. Wei Ze tried many times, but the parts of his arm that were hit by Yun Jian were unable to move. His face turned dark, and he said with a terrified expression, I cant move! I really I really cant move!For the first time, Wei Ze looked at Yun Jian with a terrified expression. This was the first time he felt that his sister, who had been separated for ten years before returning to the Wei family, was so mysterious and terrifying! Wei Lin! What have you done to Big Brother! Big Brother is going to represent our Wei family in the fencing competition in three days! What have you experienced outside! Why has your heart become so vicious! Wei Min saw this and unhesitatingly shouted out these words to Yun Jian. Wei Min was not stupid. The reason why she would use such words to speak to Yun Jian in front of Luo Jiajun was because at this time, it would be abnormal if she did not get angry at Yun Jian. Vicious?Hearing Wei Mins words, Yun Jian curled his lips and sneered. You even want to poison your own brother! Youve already lost your mind! Wei Lin, I sincerely welcome you back to the Wei family. As your sister, Ive been worried about your safety day and night for the past ten years that youve been separated I was so worried that I woke up in the middle of the night. I dreamed that you were crying and screaming in fear that you wanted to go home. When I woke up at night, I couldnt stop crying because I was worried about you But you even wanted to harm our biological brother! How How did you become like this? ! As Wei Min spoke, tears started to appear at the corners of her eyes. Those who didnt know would really think that Wei Min was sad and worried about Yun Jian. This face of a good older sister was really flawless in her acting. In reality, Wei Min was indeed so scared that she woke up in the middle of the night. Because of Wei Lins disappearance, she was so scared that she couldnt stop crying at night. That was because Wei Min dreamed that after she deliberately fabricated her sister, Wei Lin, who had accidentally gotten lost, she dreamed that Wei Lin was dead and that she had become a malicious spirit that came back to take revenge on her. Therefore, Wei Min was scared to wake up and cry. This was completely true. Then, what kind of person do you think I should be in the beginning?Just when Wei Min was crying in front of everyone with the face of a good sister, Yun Jians voice suddenly sounded. Kind-hearted? Bullied by you? I listened to you and everything you said was right?After Yun Zhi finished speaking, she raised her red arc. In the next second, the slightly raised red arc instantly fell. That cold and indifferent face made Luo Jia Jun and the others present shocked. Then, Yun Zhis next words suddenly rang out and spread throughout the entire place: Im sorry, Im not that kind of person. Evil-hearted? Im very responsible to tell you that there was once a group of people who said that I was the most terrifying devil in this world. I think that the word viciousshould be considered as underestimating me. So if you want to see how vicious I can be, then you might as well give it a try! Chapter 2339 ? Chapter 2339: Chapter 2339: clasping the blade in her hand, she charged into the Wei family home Translator: 549690339 When ordinary girls heard outsiders say that they were vicious, they would either defend themselves or try their best to salvage the vicious image that they had left behind for outsiders. However, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, and the rest of the people present had never seen someone like Yun Jian! If others said that she was vicious, they would be comparing her to a vicious villain. However, not only did she admit that she was vicious, she even said such words to everyone present? The most terrifying devil in the world Combined with what Yun Jian said to Ling Qianqian previously. Luo Jiajuns eyes turned sharp. What kind of past and past did she have? ! Why was it that the more he wanted to get close to her, the more he wanted to understand her, the more he discovered that there were more and more secrets about her. Where exactly had she been during these ten years? What kind of life had she led? ! However, Yun Jian had more and more secrets on her. This made Luo Jiajun more and more interested in Yun Jian. He wanted to pry open her inner world and see what she had experienced in the past! If Luo Jiajun had looked at Yun Jian differently before, then at this moment, Luo Jiajuns curiosity towards Yun Jian was completely aroused. The words of the Yun Jian carried a magical power that made people unable to calm down. For some reason, after Wei Min heard the words of the Yun Jian, she could not help but shudder. After that, she stared at the Yun Jian for two seconds. Just as she was about to speak. Little, little miss is in trouble! Something has happened! Something Big has happened! You should quickly follow me back!Just as Wei Min was about to speak, a hurried voice sounded. Yun Jian took a closer look and saw that it was the Wei familys head housekeeper, Wei Xiaos man. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes when she suddenly saw the Wei familys head housekeeper rushing to the school to look for her. She didnt plan to tangle with Wei Min and the others and followed the Wei familys head housekeeper back to the Wei family in a few steps. Before the Wei familys head housekeeper left, he stopped Wei Min, Wei Ze, and the others. Please dont go with us! Something Big has happened at home! Young Masters and Young Ladies, if you go with us, you might lose your lives! What about her? Shes already gone. As a man, I cant Give Up!As Luo Jiajun spoke, he pushed the Wei familys head butler away and followed. Wei Min liked Luo Jiajun, so she naturally couldnt just let him go alone. As for Wei Ze, since he had to protect his sister, he naturally followed along. As for Luo Jiachen and Hong Ling, because they were brothers, they also followed along. On the way, the Wei familys head Butler made things clear. There was a group of people who rushed into the house and captured the old master. They even let me out and wanted me to bring the young miss back within an hour! Otherwise, they would bring the old master The Wei familys head butler stopped speaking at this point. However, everyone present could feel that returning to the Wei family would definitely be a battle of life and death! Yun Jian got out of the car and said coldly to the few of them, You dont have to come and throw your lives away. They are targeting me. After saying that, yun Jian walked towards the Wei familys main gate. Ill go with you. With my strength, I can protect you!Luo Jiajun said. However, just as Luo Jiajun said that, yun Jian had already arrived in front of the Wei familys main gate. Stepping into the Wei familys main gate, Luo Jiajun and the others suddenly saw Yun Jian taking off her cotton-padded clothes. She was wearing a black tights and black tights, and there were countless knives and pistols stuck in her tight thighs and waist. There was also an eagle claw on her waist. Her appearance was no less than that of a spy in a Movie! Luo Jiajun was stunned when he saw this scene. Wei Min, Wei Ze, Hong Ling, and Luo Jiachen were also stunned. The head butler of the Wei family was also stunned. Just as everyone was stunned, they saw a wave of guns shooting towards where the cloud tablet was. It was as if someone had already set up an ambush and was waiting for the cloud tablet to come and send itself to its death! At that moment, the cloud tablet turned its head and raised its red arc. In the next second, it pulled out two butterfly knives from its legs and held them in its hands. The blades were pointed downwards as it rushed towards the Wei familys main gate. In an instant, Yun Jians next second action made the faces of the people in the distance who didnt have time to react turn pale. It was as if they had seen an unbelievable scene that couldnt possibly exist in this world Chapter 2340 ? Chapter 2340: Chapter 2340 guessed who Yun Jian was Translator: 549690339 However, in front of everyone present, yun Jian gripped her butterfly knives tightly with both hands. The blades of the two butterfly knives were facing downwards. Under the crazy firing of the sniper rifle in the distance, her figure.., it was as if she completely knew what kind of path the person with the hands would find to shoot at her. Left, right, front, and back. Every Dodge was a risky move. She just happened to avoid the distant shooting. There were even a few times where she was just a few millimeters away from death! And the group of shooting hands that were crazily shooting at the cloud parchment were obviously prepared to kill her. This skill, this strength, and the various performances of the cloud parchment were as if she had always lived in this world of the bullet rain forest. Just like what she said earlier. She said that the life of Ling Qianqian was something that she had never dared to imagine in the past. Her world was that as long as she dared to close her eyes and fall asleep, someone would send her to her death. If she wanted to live, her hands would have to be stained with blood. In order to live, she would not hesitate to kill everyone around her, including her friends. In the past, Luo Jiajun and the others did not believe Yun Jians words. Who Did she think she was? A world-class figure? Someone wanted to kill her after she fell asleep and put her to death! ? But just now, Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze, and the others suddenly came to a realization. When they saw Yun Jian walking so nimbly in the bullet rain forest, they were stunned. After being stunned, their first reaction was panic. They heard from the Wei familys head butler that the group of people had kidnapped the Wei familys old master, Wei Xiao, in order to capture the Wei familys youngest daughter, Wei Lin! Just as everyone thought of this, Yun Jian entered the Wei familys main gate under the barrage of the sniper rifle and disappeared before everyones eyes. Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze, and the others were so scared that their faces turned pale. This was partly because of Yun Jians ability to dodge bullets, and partly because Yun Jians every move just now was exactly the same as the world she had told them about not long ago, it was exactly the same! She was from the world of bullets and rainforests! Then who was her real identity? ! Luo Jiajun frowned and looked shocked. He looked at the direction where Yun Jian left and fell into deep thought. F * ck! F * ck! Wei Lin not only is she so good at fixing mobile phones her strength is also so amazing! Luo Jiachen had never seen Yun Jians strength before. At this moment, he looked at the direction where Yun Jian left and was shocked for a long time. Wei Min was also stunned. Then, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned her head towards Luo Jiajun, with a trembling tone, she asked Luo Jiajun, Brother, brother Jiajun, no matter how powerful she is, she is still not your match, right? When she asked this question, Wei Min was not very sure, but she desperately hoped that what she said was the right tone to speak to Luo Jiajun. However, as soon as she finished speaking, she heard Luo Jiajun say, Based on the scene just now, Im still not sure whos more powerful between me and her but Im sure of one thing. If it were me, under the bombardment of so many bullets, I definitely wouldnt have had the chance to charge into the Wei family alive! As soon as he said this, whether it was Wei ze, Hong Ling, Luo Jiachen, or Wei Min, all of them were completely stunned before they shut their mouths. Where had Wei Lin, the youngest daughter of the Wei family, gone for the past ten years? ! What kind of life had she been living? ! And why had her enemies come looking for her? ! What kind of status and status was she in the world she was talking about? ! Who who was she? ? Just as everyone was deep in thought, Hong Ling suddenly recalled something. He turned around and looked at the crowd, he immediately said in a shocked tone, Could it be that shes really like what she said? Shes really from an assassin organization, right Chapter 2341 ? Chapter 2341: Chapter 2341, assassination, delivered to her doorstep Translator: 549690339 An assassin organization! ? This how is this possible!After Hong Ling finished speaking, before anyone could react, Wei Min had already refuted loudly in an exaggerated manner. How is it impossible? Min er, I remember that your sister was only eight years old when she was separated, right? Furthermore, she was kidnapped onto a van and captured right in front of you! Their assassin organization likes to capture such little girls and use them to train assassins or special agents. Your sister was only eight years old at that time. Its very normal for her to be captured by the assassin Special Agent Organization at the age of eight and undergo Inhuman Training! Hong Ling obviously had a certain level of understanding towards the international assassin Special Agent Organization, so in front of everyone, he made these words sound very reasonable. If Wei Lin was really from an Assassins secret service organization, then her shocking strength didnt make any sense. But as everyone knew, any secret service or assassin that could come out of an Assassins secret service organization was a rather formidable figure Wei Min was unable to convince herself that Yun Jian was an extremely formidable figure! Why! Why! She, Wei Lin, had already been separated for so many years! She had received so much attention the moment she returned! She had even been kidnapped to an assassins organization, and her strength was even higher than hers when she returned! This shouldnt be! This shouldnt be! Then what was the point of her scamming the eight-year-old Wei Lin out of the car back then! The few people who remained at the same spot did not pay attention to what Hong Ling said. In fact, even Hong Ling himself only said a few random words. However, no one had expected Wei Mins reaction to be so huge! For a moment, everyone in the car had their own thoughts. Around the Wei familys villa. Many men armed with guns stood near the Wei familys villa. They were walking back and forth around the Wei familys villa. It was obvious that this group of people had taken control of the Wei familys old master, Wei Xiao, and everyone else from the Wei family. At the back door of the Wei familys villa. Two men with guns in their hands were walking back and forth. There were also many people who looked the same as these two men standing nearby, walking back and forth around the Wei family. Even the slightest movement could not escape their eyes. Chi Chi! At this moment, two soft sounds rang out. The moment the sound rang out, a gust of wind blew past the spot, overshadowing the soft sound of the knives stabbing into human flesh. Two butterfly knives flew over from afar, piercing into the hearts of the two men who were walking around the back door of the Wei family with guns in their hands. A figure rolled out from the bushes. Yun Jian pulled out the butterfly knives that had pierced into the hearts of the two men with both hands. The two men did not even have the time to make a sound before they died. After Yun Jian put away the butterfly knives, she grabbed the back collars of the two men and threw them into the tall bushes. Then, she flashed into the Wei familys villa. The people waiting outside the Wei familys villa to capture Yun Jian had surrounded the place so tightly that not even a fly could enter the Wei familys villa. However, no one knew that someone had quietly snuck into the back door of the Wei familys villa In the Wei familys living room. Wei Xiaos master, Wei Xiao, and Wei Xiaos wife, Wang Ruoya, were tied up in the middle of the Wei familys living room. Standing in front of them was an old man who was about 60 years old. This old man, who was about 60 years old, stood in place with a face full of hatred. When he saw the Wei familys door open, a subordinate walked in. Is she dead?Seeing his subordinate, the old man frowned and asked. No 30 snipers locked their targets on her at the same time, but she dodged the bullets from the sniper rifle and escaped The subordinates heart trembled, and he cried out in fear. Trash!The old man walked over and kicked the subordinate in the abdomen, sending the subordinate flying ten meters away. When Wei Xiao and his wife, Wang Ruoya, heard the subordinates words, they could not help but tremble in the bottom of their hearts. Thirty snipers attacked one person, and they actually let him escape alive! Who was this person, to have such heaven-defying strength! ! Just as everyone in the hall was panicking, an indifferent female voice suddenly sounded. That flat and narrow voice, however, shocked the fear in the hearts of everyone present: T countrys underground black market boss, Lie Mu, youre really in a good mood. The last time you sent someone to assassinate me, I Still Havent settled the score with you. Today, youve delivered yourself to my doorstep? Chapter 2342 ? Chapter 2342: Chapter 2342 did not investigate me Translator: 549690339 Thats right, Liemu was the boss of the underground black market in Thailand. He was also the mastermind behind the group of people who were assassinated by Yun Jian a few days ago. A few days ago, the group of people who used anti-machine guns suddenly fired machine guns at Yun Jian. After that, Yun Jian seized the machine guns and was about to reveal the mastermind, however, after saying the word t, he was the mastermind behind the group of people who were sniped from a high altitude. At the same time, as the boss of the underground black market in country T, Lie Mu was also the biological father of the Xian Yu that Yun Jian killed in the tomb of Marilyn! Outsiders only knew that Xian Yu followed the boss of the underground black market in country T, Lie Mu, but they did not know that the boss of the underground black market in country T, Lie Mu, was Xian Yus biological father! And today, lie mu found Yun Jian and sent people to assassinate Yun Jian. It was not difficult to explain that he wanted to avenge his dead son, Xian Yu, towards Yun Jian! Wu Wu Wu! Wu Wu!When Wang Ruoya saw Yun Jian, she even wanted to faint. Because her mouth was covered, Wang Ruoya could only use her mouth to blow. Yun Jians current identity was Wang Ruoyas youngest daughter, Wei Lin. When Wang Ruoya saw Yun Jian, she thought that she had come back to die, so she desperately wanted Yun Jian to leave this place. Wei Xiao knew that Yun Jian was not his biological daughter, so his reaction was not too drastic. At that time, when lie mu suddenly saw Yun Jian, his whole body suddenly trembled. Then, the group of men with machine guns next to lie mu all carried machine guns and surrounded Yun Jian. You!Lie Mu did not expect that Yun Jian had actually avoided the group of people that he had brought with him outside the Wei familys villa and arrived at the large living room so quickly. His expression suddenly changed. Just like your son Xianyu, he is a useless piece of trash with his own aura. Facing the machine guns in the hands of Lie Mus men in front of him, yun Jian lazily crossed his arms and looked ahead. His red lips pursed, and he did not look afraid at all. You! You, youHow do you know Xianyu is my son? ! Lie Mu was stunned and wanted to say something. In the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between Xian Yu and lie mu was merely that of Xian Yu following lie mu around. That was all. The number of people who knew that Xian Yu was his biological son could be counted on one hand! And the strength of this young lady in front of him had greatly exceeded his expectations! Just as lie mu wanted to say something, Yun Zhi did not give him a chance to say anything. Faced with the ten or so machine guns in front of her, she took two steps forward without a trace of fear on her face, then, she said to lie mu in front of everyone present, Old Man, didnt you investigate me before you sent someone to assassinate me? When lie mu heard Yun Jians words, his heart skipped a beat. Indeed, he did not investigate yun Jians specific identity. After he found out that Yun Jian was the person who killed his son, he immediately sent someone to assassinate Yun Jian. What do you mean by that! When lie mu heard Yun Jians words, his heart trembled. Wei Xiao knew that Yun Jian was not his own daughter. Especially when he found out that lie mu was actually the boss of the underground black market in country T, Wei Xiao questioned Yun Jians true identity even more. She had actually offended the boss of the underground black market in country T! But at this moment, after listening to their conversation, Wei Xiaos heart trembled even more violently. You really didnt investigate my specific information, huh.Yun Jian smiled coldly after hearing this. Hearing this, a chill went down lie mus spine. He subconsciously called the informant who found out that Yun Jian had killed Xian Yu. When lie mu asked the informant for the details of Yun Jian on the spot and heard his reply, the phone in Lie Mus hand fell to the ground with a crash. He looked at Yun Jian and was so scared that his face turned pale: You you You! ! ! Chapter 2343 ? Chapter 2343: Chapter 2343 Intelligence platform, do not provoke Translator: 549690339 Lie Mu did investigate Yun Jian, but he did not investigate yun Jians identity. He only found out that Yun Jian was the person who killed his son, Xian Yu. What could a teenage girl do? ! Therefore, lie mu did not even investigate Yun Jians identity. He only investigated Yun Jians simple identity, and then he rushed over to assassinate Yun Jian. With the thought of avenging his son, Lie Mu was going crazy! However, he forgot one thing. He was going to use his authority to thoroughly investigate Yun Jians identity on the largest intelligence platform. There was an international intelligence platform. This intelligence platform was a place that specialized in gathering intelligence. It was connected to the ancient assassin mercenary groups intelligence group. This intelligence platform was a large platform that was formed by many well-known intelligence units in the world, such as the Gu Sha mercenary groups intelligence unit. On this intelligence platform, any intelligence, even if it was information that stirred the world, as long as one paid for it, one would be able to obtain it. It could be said that this was the center of an intelligence platform. And the person who had just called Lei Mu and answered his call was the intelligence platform staff who had found out that Yun Jian was the person who had killed Xian Yu after Xian Yus death. When Lei Mu looked at Yun Jian, his face was pale with fear, Wei Xiao and Wang Ruoya were confused, and Lei Mus subordinates were at a loss. Dad! Mom!A panicked female voice came from the bathroom in the living room. Everyone turned to look and saw Wei Min standing near the bathroom not far from the living room. She was looking at Lie Mu and the others with frightened eyes, along with Luo Jiajun and the others. The Wei family, like the Luo family and the Hong family, which were one of the three big families in Puluo City, made their fortune in the underworld. In the beginning, they thought that they would be hunted down by their enemies after they transferred to the White Way, therefore, a secret underground passage had been built during the construction of the Wei familys villa. It was through the secret underground passage that Wei Min and the others had directly avoided the group of people outside the Wei family and returned to the Wei familys villa. Wu! Wu Wu Wu!When Wei Xiao saw the cloud note, he did not show any emotion. However, when he saw his daughter, Wei Min, and son, Wei Ze, returning to the Wei family with a group of friends, he began shaking his head desperately to signal for them to run. However, Wei Min did not understand what her father meant at all. She looked at lie mu fearfully and said to lie mu, Hurry up and let my Father Go! Wei Lin caused this mess herself. Dont implicate my parents! As she said that, Wei Min turned to look at the Yun Jian and said to the Yun Jian with a face full of hatred, Wei Lin, youve really gone too far! I really wish for you to return to the Wei family, but you actually want to harm my parents because of you Wei Min didnt even have time to finish her sentence. On the other side, Lie Mu was already looking at the cloud note with a terrified expression in front of everyone. He then asked, You, you are one of the top ten people in the world that the international intelligence platform can not afford to offend! Most people knew about the international intelligence platform. Even Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze, and Wei Min knew about it. As everyone knew, the International Intelligence platform was a place where you could get all the information you wanted as long as you were willing to pay the corresponding price. However, there was a special case in the International Intelligence platform. There were ten resumes and ambiguous portraits of people in the public that were posted in the center of the International Intelligence platform. The ten resumes and portraits represented ten people. These ten people were the people of the international intelligence platform. No matter how much the employer paid, the people of the international intelligence platform would not and would not dare to investigate their identities. It could be said that those ten people were the people of the center of the International Intelligence platform. They would not dare to provoke, be afraid, and be terrified! That was the symbol of power, status, and identity! Lie Mus words spread throughout the entire venue, causing everyone present to be stunned. However, before everyone could react to lie Mus words, lie mu had already fixed his gaze on the cloud note in front of everyone present. Once again, he used a tone that was so terrified that his entire body trembled as he repeated his question to the cloud note: Just now, the people of the International Intelligence Platform said that you are one of them you are you really one of the top ten people that the international intelligence platform can not provoke among the ten public portraits in the world? ! Chapter 2344 ? Chapter 2344: Chapter 2344-LIEMU retreat, one hour Translator: 549690339 The International Intelligence platform was located in the liveliest part of Country M. at the center entrance of the first floor of the platform center building of the International Intelligence platform, there were ten portraits that everyone knew. Of the ten portraits, there was only a black shadow and a rough outline. One could not even tell if it was a man or a woman. However, the ten portraits all had their own unique characteristics. For example, they held a weapon that they were used to. For example, they had a symbolic tattoo on one part of their body. For example, they had a broken finger or a scar on their face. However, there was no doubt that the names of the people in the ten portraits were enough to make the big shots of the International Center Tremble. And at the bottom of the 10 portraits were the resumes of the people that the 10 portraits were referring to. And at the top of the 10 portraits were the words one of the top 10 most untouchable people in the world. Moreover, the people of the International Intelligence Platform Center publicly stated that no intelligence unit would or would dare to investigate the people in the 10 portraits. No matter how much money they offered, they would refuse to investigate the information on the people on the ten portraits. This matter was not considered a secret. It was something that was publicly announced at the International Intelligence Platform Center. It was something that everyone who had a slight understanding of the world would know. Hence, when they heard lie mu Chaoyun repeat these words, whether it was Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Wei Ze, Wei Min, Hong Ling, or those who were tied up by Lie Mus men.., wei Xiao and his wife, Wang ruoya, who had their mouths shut. When everyone heard lie mu repeat what he said, they were all stunned on the spot. Their mouths were opened so wide that they formed an Oshape. Their eyes did not blink, and they were so shocked that their expressions changed drastically. Not to mention Luo Jiajun and the others, even the group of brothers that Lie Mu had brought with him were stunned on the spot. They held their machine guns in their hands and did not move at all. Everyones expression could not escape the word Panic. When Luo Jiajun heard this, he was the first to recover from his shock. After he recovered, he was the first to shout at Lie Mu in shock: The international intelligence platform said that she is one of the ten portraits? The International Intelligence platform that you mentioned is an internationally famous intelligence platform that is formed by various international intelligence groups! ? Luo Jiajun rarely used such a stunned expression to ask questions. Luo Jiajun, the young master of the Luo family who had always been mature and had the demeanor of doing great things, the future successor of the Luo family group, could use such an expression to match such a stunned tone. Wei Min had seen this once since she was young! Therefore, even if Wei Min did not know about the ten portraits on the International Intelligence platform, she still had an illusion of shock and disbelief. Thats right, its that platform!Lie Mu Xin panicked. Just now, when he asked the staff of the International Intelligence Platform Center to track down Yun Jians identity, the staff of the International Intelligence Platform Center directly rejected him. He also said that Yun Jian was one of the ten portraits, so the International Intelligence Platform Center, the worlds number one intelligence platform, had no way to track down Yun Jians specific identity! After all, Lie Mu was someone who had seen big things. He knew very well that in this world, if he encountered a strong opponent, he definitely could not go head-to-head. Ive offended you just now. I hope you can forgive me. For my sons matter, Ill use the previous two unintentional assassinations to make up for it. From now on, we dont owe each other anything. Lets Go! Lie Mu immediately cupped his hands at Yun Jian and beckoned for his men to walk towards the main door. Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze, and Wei Min instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Regardless of whether Yun Jian was one of the ten portraits on the International Intelligence platform, it was a good thing that Lei Mu was planning to stop. This matter would not implicate the Wei family. However, just as Luo Jiajun and the others thought that Yun Jian was deliberately trying to minimize this matter, they saw Yun Jian standing where he was and speaking arrogantly to Lei Mu, who had yet to rush out of the Wei familys main entrance, in front of everyone present: Ill give you one hour. If you can escape from country Z, Ill let you leave. If you cant escape, then Go to hell! Chapter 2345 ? Chapter 2345: Chapter 2345: Kill Them All Translator: 549690339 How arrogant! How arrogant! It was beyond arrogant! Everyone heard Yun Jians words, especially Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze, Wei Min, and the others. Even if she really was one of the top ten most untouchable people in the world in the ten portraits of the International Intelligence Platform Center that lie mu mentioned, she was only one person! As for Lie Mu and the others? They were armed with lethal weapons and a large group of people. Yun Jian alone was definitely outnumbered! Lie Mu had just let go of the Wei family and turned around to leave, but Yun Jian actually called out to lie mu and left such words. She, is she crazy! The country Ts black market boss has already retreated, yet she still wants to call out to him to say such provocative words. I really treat Lin er as my younger sister, but not only are we still alive, my parents are still trapped. She is trying to send us into the fire pit! Wei Min hid behind Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze, and Hong Ling. To outsiders, Wei Mins words sounded correct, but it was not right for her to brag in front of Luo Jiajun and the others. Wei Min did not dare to say these words out loud. She only dared to say a few words in front of Luo Jiajun and the others to sow discord. As for Lie Mu, after hearing Yun Jians words, his footsteps clearly stopped abruptly. After pausing for a moment, lie Mus expression froze. Then, he did not reply to Yun Jian and quickly led his men out. After a while, the battlefield that looked like a war quickly returned to normal. Dad! Mom!Wei Min was the first to rush up and untie Wei Xiao and Wang Ruoyas bound and gagged mouths. Yun Jian did not even look at Wei Xiao and Wang Ruoya and walked upstairs. Wei Lin, you are really too much! Dad and mom are tied up here because of you. After that person took his people away, you did not even care about dad and mom and just went upstairs. Arent you too inhumane! Wei Ze called Yun Jian by his name, and his face darkened when he said this. As Yun Jians brother in name, Wei Ze looked at Yun Jian with dissatisfaction after he said this: What exactly happened to you just now? What do you mean by the people on the ten portraits on the International Intelligence Platform? ! What exactly happened? !! Now, while your parents are here, explain to us clearly! What exactly did you do before you returned to the Wei Family? ! What was your identity in the past? ! Explain clearly before you leave! The questions that Wei ze asked were also what Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, and Luo Chichen wanted to know. Thus, after Wei Ze finished speaking, they all looked at Yun Jian with a scrutinizing gaze. Yun Jians eyes moved. At this moment, she had already walked halfway up the stairs. When she heard Wei Zes words, her slightly raised foot paused slightly. Then, she turned around in front of everyone present and looked at everyone with a cold gaze. Suddenly, she said something that made everyones hair stand on end in front of everyone present: From today onwards, dont let me hear you ask me about the past. Otherwise, this day next year will be the anniversary of your death! These words didnt seem like a joke at all. After everyone heard this, their bodies shook violently. Then, seeing the cloud note disappear at the stairs, no one said another word. An hour later. In Yun Jians bedroom. She pressed the button to pick up the call. From the other end of the phone came Qing Yans voice. Sister Jian, Lie Mu and the others have escaped z country within an hour. Hearing Qing Yans words, Yun Jian pursed her red lips and her eyes moved slightly. They really escaped z country within an hour? In the next second, Yun Jians red lips curled and she softly gave an order to Qing Yan. Kill them with all your might. Dont leave any Alive! Chapter 2346 ? Chapter 2346: Chapter 2346 had a murder case. Come out for a while Translator: 549690339 She, Yun Jian, had never been a good person who kept her word. Keeping her word had always been targeted at her target. To a weed that had assassinated her twice, her yun Jians consistent style of doing things was to leave no one alive! Yes!Qing Yan, who was familiar with Yun Jian, nodded when she heard Yun Jians words. She immediately agreed with Yun Jian. Hearing this, Yun Jian immediately hung up the phone, threw his cell phone to the bedside table, and went to bed to sleep with his eyes closed. The next day, Yun Jian woke up very early. She got up early and ran to the academy as usual. When she first entered the classroom, there were already quite a number of students in the classroom. Yun Jian skillfully walked to his seat. Good Morning!When Luo Jiachen saw Yun Jian today, he almost immediately stood up and greeted Yun Jian. Yun Jian nodded and returned to his seat without saying a word. Nothing worth mentioning happened until the night before the fencing competition. School ended very late that night. It was mainly because the teachers in Yun Jians class were late, so it was almost nine oclock. At nine oclock in the evening, Yun Jian walked out. Luo Jiachen followed behind Yun Jian like a follower. At the same time, he laughed and said to Yun Jian: Wei Lin, I didnt expect you to be so amazing. I didnt mean anything by it. I didnt want to inquire about your past. I just wanted to say a few words to you! Also, Ill be your little brother from now on! The kind behind your butt, Hehe! Luo Jiachen was still following behind Yun Jian as they walked towards the academys main entrance. They had only walked halfway. A tight siren suddenly sounded. Yun Jians eyes twitched. A car that symbolized the peoples police sped into the academy. I heard that someone had an accident in the toilet! Now theyre all dead! It seems to be a suicide or a murder! Now the police cars are here! What! Someone died in our academy! This cant be real right! How can it be fake! ?! During the last night self-study class, a girl from our class went to the toilet to pee during class. Guess what happened! She walked into the toilet and opened the door of a toilet. Just as she was about to go to the toilet, she found a corpse! When she came back, she was scared silly! After the school authorities confirmed it, they immediately called the police! Oh my God! Is is that a student from our school who committed suicide! ? Who knows! Maybe it is! Two girls who were talking softly walked past them. Although their words were light, Yun Jian and Luo Jia Chen were both martial artists. They immediately heard what the two girls said. F * ck, I was wondering why there was so much noise during the last night self-study class as if something big had happened! Someone actually died!When Luo Jia Chen heard the words of the two girls, he was shocked. Yun Jians eyes moved, but his expression was indifferent. Lets go.Yun Jian walked out of the academy. After such a thing happened, the most innocent ones were the school, and the most pitiful ones were the studentsparents. But they still had to go home. Early the next morning, Yun Jian still went to school as usual, but because of the murder, the school had no choice but to postpone the fencing competition. Since last night, the police and related personnel had stayed up all night to deal with the matter. Until now, they hadnt been able to close their eyes. Their spirit was indeed very commendable. Halfway through the class, two police officers suddenly came outside the classroom. Seeing the police, everyone in the classroom was shocked. At that time, a relatively young police officer walked into the classroom, glanced around the classroom, and asked, Hello, students. Is there a student named Wei Lin in your class? Can you ask her to come out for a moment? Chapter 2347 ? Chapter 2347: Chapter 2347, this case will be handled by me Translator: 549690339 After hearing this young police officers words, someone in the class immediately pointed at the cloud note. She, its her! Police officer, shes Wei Lin! Huh? Whats going on? No, you guys are the police comrades who are in charge of the murder case that happened at the Academy Last Night, right? No Wei Lin didnt do anything. Why are you looking for her? ! When Luo Jia Chen heard this, he quickly defended himself. No, no, no, were just looking for her to ask a few questions.This young police uncle heard Luo Jia Chens words and quickly spoke up. When he heard that there was nothing serious, Luo Jia Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Yun Jians eyes moved and he walked out. It was not until Yun Jian left the classroom that the students in the class suddenly started making wild guesses. There was a murder in the academy yesterday. Today, Wei Lin from our class was taken away by the police. Do you think this matter has something to do with Wei Lin from our Class? I think it has something to do with her!! When Wei Lin wasnt here, nothing like this had happened in the Academy! When she came, not only did she attract young master Juns attention, even young master Chen from our class had been circling around her. She was like a Vixen! Thats true! Perhaps the death of the student who got into trouble was also related to Wei Lin! The group of people talked about Yun Yun. At this moment, Yun Jian had already been taken out of the classroom. Yun Jian was directly brought to the crime scene. The reason why Yun Jian was brought here was because someone pointed out that two days ago, yun Jian had a certain Disputewith the deceased. The deceased was none other than sister Biao, who had made a move on Ling Qianqian and admired Yun Jian after that! This news made Yun Jians eyelids twitch, but she never showed her emotions on her face. After hearing the news, Yun Jians eyes only twitched, and he had no other reaction. Last time, Sister Biao admired Yun Jian, so she didnt make a move on Yun Jian. As a result, her body was found in the toilet during the last nights self-study session. Furthermore, Sister Biaos head was submerged in the toilet pit when she was found, suffocating to death. The police only asked Yun Jian a few questions before releasing her. At that time, after Yun Jian came out, she happened to meet up with Luo Jiajun and the others. That day, yun Jian had a Conflictwith sister Biao because of Ling Qianqian. Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, and Wei Min were also present, and they were all pointed out. Therefore, the police also asked them some questions. After meeting Luo Jiajun and the others at the periphery of the interrogation area, Yun Jian did not even bother to pay attention to Luo Jiajun and the others. Her eyes flickered, and she suddenly turned around and walked in front of the police officer who had asked her just now. Then, she said, Can you let me take a look at the dead body? Hearing Yun Jians words, the police officer was stunned, and then he said in a daze, The death of the deceased was tragic Young Lady, are you sure you want to take a look? Its better not to get involved in this muddy water. Youre still young, and that scene will scare you so much that you wont be able to sleep Not to mention, even he himself felt that it was a little creepy. Have you contacted the forensic doctor?Yun Jian did not reply to the policemans words. She suddenly spoke in front of Luo Jiajun and the others. The forensic doctor was a type of forensic expert in the country. According to the laws, regulations, and rules of the industry, he used various techniques or methods, according to the cause of death, degree of injury, type of murder weapon, blood type analysis, and fact-finding, a series of methods were used to investigate the real murderer. To put it simply, he was a forensic doctor. He was a person who relied on dissecting the body to investigate the specific cause of death of the deceased, or to investigate the subtle environment to investigate the real murderer and return justice to the deceased. Not yet but Ive already sent someone to contactafter hearing Yun Jians words, the policeman was stunned and immediately spoke up. Sister Biaos death was a bizarre matter. After the police investigation, they discovered that with sister Biaos usual personality, she would definitely not commit suicide, much less use such a method to kill herself. Therefore, the police had already sent someone to get the forensic doctor to investigate the details. However, right after the police officer finished speaking. They saw Yun Jian pull out a few thick documents from her bosom in front of Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, and Wei Min who were standing not too far away. After that, she pulled out a document and showed it to the crowd, he spoke to the policeman: Theres no need to contact me. Im a special guest of the highest forensic hospital in the international forensic science world. Here are the documents. Ill personally take over this case! Chapter 2348 ? Chapter 2348: Chapter 2348 you have worked hard, my lord Translator: 549690339 The profession of forensic medicine is to deal with corpses, and even when necessary, to use a scalpel to dissect the body, judging from the degree of injury to the body that the deceased was killed or committed suicide. Although the forensic medicine is different from the traditional sense of doctors, can not see a doctor, can not save a person. But in a sense, forensic medicine and doctors, there is a common ground. For example, the courses of forensic medicine and medical science would overlap in some of the professional courses that they had studied in the previous years, but in later practice, the courses that forensic medicine students and medical students had to study would be distinguished. And because forensic medicine was a profession that dealt with corpses all year round, when ordinary people heard the word forensic medicine, they would feel a sense of shock and did not want to come into contact with this person. This also caused the number of people who studied forensics to be extremely few. In the entire Puluo City, a metropolis with a population of over a million people, there were probably less than fifty people in the field of forensics. There were even fewer people who were proficient in it. As for Yun Jian, she was only the youngest daughter of the Wei family who had just been found. Even if there were rumors that she was one of the ten portraits on the International Intelligence platform, she was listed as one of the people who should not be provoked in the world. But so what? So far, other than what lie mu said, there was no evidence! And what was the existence of the highest forensic hospital in the International Forensic Science World? That was the place where the entire international forensic science worlds talents were concentrated! There were indeed very few people who were in the forensic science profession, and it was a thankless job. But the worlds people who were at the top of the forensic science world were extremely respected. Every profession that was not looked upon highly would change their opinion of you once you achieved something and stood at the top of the world. In the forensic medicine world, being able to enter the highest international forensic hospital was undoubtedly an existence and figure that stood at the top of the forensic medicine world. Therefore, everyone was shocked when the words left their mouths. One had to know how many tests and abilities were needed for a forensic doctor to enter the highest international forensic hospital! An ordinary forensic doctor would need to be at least 30 years old before they would have the ability to enter the highest international forensic hospital. The latest news from the highest international forensic hospital was that the youngest person to be specially invited into the highest international forensic hospital was a 28-year-old male forensic doctor. This male forensic doctor was the youngest person in the history of the highest international forensic hospital to be invited into the forensic hospital. As for Yun Jian? She was only 18 years old! You! Wei Lin, lin er, what nonsense are you talking about! Our Wei family has never produced a forensic doctor! Seriously, where did you get this fake id? !! What happened in school yesterday has nothing to do with our Wei family! Dont take it all in! After Wei Min heard Yun Jians words, she almost blurted out her full name, but she still held it in. She had to take into account her reputation as a Good sisteras well as say these words with a fake smile. Wei Min was really quite tired. When the policeman heard Wei Mins words, he was misled by Wei Min and thought that Yun Jian had taken a fake ID. Yo, theres even a fake seal of the highest international forensic hospital here! Lin! Er! Ah! Sister really didnt know that you had such ability! As Wei Min spoke, she found a seal at the bottom right corner of Yun Jians document and said. Hearing Wei Min say that the document in Yun Jians hand was fake, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, and Wei ze naturally had no reason not to believe her. After all, Yun Jians age and her status as a special guest of the Supreme Court? If this were to be known, no one would believe it! However, just as Wei Min finished her words and Luo Jiajun and the others thought that Yun Jian was lying, the policeman heard Wei Mins words, he suddenly rushed to the front of Yun Jian and carefully looked at the seal on the lower right corner of the id on Yun Jians hand. Just when Wei Min, Luo Jiajun, and the others thought that the policeman would accuse Yun Jian of counterfeiting the id, they saw the policeman rush to the front of Yun Jian and say in a very respectful tone, Yun Jian! This seal is really personally printed by the president of the International Supreme Court of Justice! With the assistance of the forensic doctor from the International Supreme Court of Justice in investigating this case, there is absolutely no mistake! Forensic doctor, thank you for your hard work! Chapter 2349 ? Chapter 2349: Chapter 2349 is more urine than youve ever peed on Translator: 549690339 When the police receive a homicide, they often receive a number of suspicious cases of unnatural deaths. At this time, the forensic doctor plays a considerable role. Sometimes, the deceased is even faked as a suicide. If there is no forensic doctor at this time, then the deceased will die unjustly, and the murderer will still get away with it. The forensic doctor was the source of solving these cases! Therefore, the forensic doctor was a profession that deserved to be respected. This policeman recognized this seal. He had seen it in relevant reports. The seal of the International Supreme Court was not something that outsiders could easily imitate. To a forensic doctor that deserved respect, this policeman gave Yun Jian the highest respect. Hearing this, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and nodded in acknowledgment. Police officer! Hows the investigation of our classmate Lin Jiaoyue? Yesterday, when Lin Jiaoyues parents heard this news, they fainted and were sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Now, they are awake. Lin Jiaoyues father said that if the school and the police dont give him an explanation, he will so I came to ask about the situation! A mature males hurried voice sounded. Yun Jian turned his head and saw a middle-aged man in his forties standing in front of him. Lin Jiaoyue was the real name of the deceased sister Biao. It was hard to imagine that such a rough and wild person like Sister Biao would have such a literary and ladylike name. However, if one only looked at Sister Biaos appearance, she was so petite that she was only a little shorter than Yun Jian. Her perfect golden-proportioned figure was somewhat compatible with Lin Jiaoyues literary and ladylike name. You are Lin Jiaoyues class teacher, right?The police officer looked at the middle-aged man in his forties and asked. Yes!The middle-aged man nodded. This middle-aged man was Sister Biaos class teacher, teacher Yang. The investigation of the case has already begun. I believe that the results will be obtained very soon! If you are worried, you can come with us to take a look. At the same time, you can also provide us with information about Lin Jiaoyues recent situation in the school as well as her interpersonal relationships. The policeman looked at teacher Yang and said. Okay, okay! As long as we can find the unpardonable murderer, I will definitely cooperate with you!After teacher Yang heard it, she quickly nodded. Okay.The policeman nodded at teacher Yang and turned to look at Yun Jian, he extended his hand toward Yun Jian. Let me formally introduce myself. My surname is Zhou. You can call me Captain Zhou. I am the police officer who is mainly responsible for the investigation of this case. Yun Jian did not extend her hand, but she nodded. Wei Lin. As they watched Yun Jian and Captain Zhou walk towards the crime scene, Luo Jiajun, Wei Min, and the others gulped. You guys go back first. Ill follow and take a look at the situation.Luo Jiajun could not help but retort. As he spoke, Luo Jiajun chased after Yun Jian. Ill go too!Wei Min gritted her teeth and followed after him Seeing this, Wei Ze and Hong Ling naturally couldnt leave on their own. The two of them chased after him as well. The scene of the crime is up ahead. The deceased was found in the girlstoilet on the west side of the school. According to our understanding, during the last night of self-study, the deceased asked for leave from the teacher because he had to pee and went to the toilet. In the end, he never came back. Later, the deceaseds head was found soaked in the toilet pit. It was suspected that he was soaked in the water in the toilet pit and suffocated to death. Captain Zhou took the lead and walked over with Yun Jian, talking as they walked. Speaking up to this point, Captain Zhou paused and said, The body is still in the female toilet on the west side of the school. Because it was suspected that he killed, in order to thoroughly investigate the case, there was no change at the scene of the crime. Yes.Hearing Captain Zhous words, Yun Jian only responded lightly. At this time, Luo Jiajun had already taken the lead and ran to Yun Jians side. He was a little out of breath as he ran. After grabbing his short black hair, Luo Jiajun then said to Yun Jian, Can you do it? The medical examiner has to face the body! You are a girl, arent you afraid? No matter what, Yun Jian was only an eighteen-year-old girl to them. Moreover, although Yun Jian had shown extraordinary strength in front of everyone, she had never killed or seen a dead person in public. Therefore, Luo Jiajun was very doubtful. Hearing Luo Jiajuns words, Yun Jian, who was blocked, stopped in her tracks. She looked at Luo Jiajun coldly and said indifferently, Ive killed more people than youve pissed in your life. Do you think a corpse can scare me? Chapter 2350 ? Chapter 2350: Chapter 2350 rolled her eyes. She wasnt afraid Translator: 549690339 piss, the four-word metaphor, let several people at the scene of a blank. Such a statement from an 18-year-old girl is supposed to be somewhat awkward or unnatural, rude and shameless. But the words from the mouth of the cloud, but there is no sense of dissonance. However, what made Luo Jiajun, Wei Min, Wei Ze, and Hong Ling, who had caught up with them after hearing these words, suddenly froze. It was not a metaphor of these four words, but She, Yun Jian, had killed people before? Even captain Zhou could not help but raise his eyebrows when he heard Yun Jians words. He was stunned. Its just a joke. Dont bother about them.When everyone present heard Yun Jians words and felt shocked and terrified, yun Jians voice sounded once again. These words were directed at Captain Zhou. Haha! Even though shes young, shes still a forensic doctor from the International Supreme Court of Justice. If shes really afraid of a corpse, she wont be able to enter the International Supreme Court!! Young people like you, if youre afraid, then dont follow her in. The victim died a horrible death. Im afraid that itll leave a shadow on you. Its better for you to leave quickly. Captain Zhou was a very upright policeman. Before he brought Yun Jian into the crime scene, he hurriedly waved at Luo Jiajun and the others. Shes not afraid, and neither am I! Ill go in with you!Luo Jiajun couldnt help but refuse. I want to go in too!Wei Min saw that Luo Jiajun wanted to go in, so she also spoke up. Yun Jian ignored Luo Jiajun and the others. She followed Captain Zhou into the crime scene very quickly. Of course, before entering the crime scene, Captain Zhou had given Yun Jian a set of forensic tools. At that time, Yun Jian had put on sterile gloves as he walked into the toilet. Even though teacher Yang was a little scared, he still followed him into the toilet. At this moment, Yun Jian was walking at the front. He did not show any signs of panic when he suddenly saw the corpse. As for Wei Min, Hong Ling, and Wei Ze, they followed closely behind Luo Jiajun. Luo Jiajuns forehead broke out in a cold sweat. However, when he saw that Yun Jian did not show any signs of fear, he gritted his teeth and pretended not to be afraid as he continued to follow. Captain Zhou had already seen sister Biaos corpse, so he did not show any signs of fear or panic. At that time, everyone had already arrived at the toilet pit where the body was found. The few people present suddenly saw a head that was slightly swollen from being soaked in water. There was not a trace of blood on its face, and its hands drooped for no reason. The body with long black hair was placed not far away. Wei Min suddenly screamed when she saw this scene. Then, she hugged Luo Jiajun tightly and was so scared that her entire body was trembling. Even Luo Jiajuns face turned pale in fear when he saw this scene. Not to mention, the deceased was not far away. Not to mention Wei Min, Hong Ling, and Wei Ze, even the bravest Luo Jiajun did not dare to step forward. If youre afraid, you can leave first,captain Zhou immediately said to Luo Jiajun and the others. I think I should leave first.Teacher Yangs face turned pale. He looked as if he was frightened by the tragic state of the corpse. After saying this to everyone, he left in a hurry. However, just when everyone was afraid, even Captain Zhou, who had already seen the corpse, was touched by the atmosphere. He trembled slightly. Yun Jian suddenly walked directly to sister Biaos corpse in front of everyone present. He stretched out his hand, which was wearing a sterile glove, and put it on sister Biaos eyes. Then, he rolled up sister Biaos eyelids and gave her a rough look. When he suddenly saw Yun Jian walking up to the body, not only was he not afraid, he even rolled up the eyelids of the body. Even Luo Jiajun felt a chill run down his spine. When Wei Min saw this scene, she shrieked and pointed at yun jian and shouted, She, she, she is not afraid! She, she, she is really not afraid! Chapter 2351 ? Chapter 2351: Chapter 2351-your standard is not worthy of a contest Translator: 549690339 Wei Mins chattering made yun jian frown. She raised her eyes and scanned the floor of the crime scene. Then, she stood up and said to Captain Zhou, Send the body to the autopsy room and ask if the parents of the deceased are willing to let me dissect the body to find out the truth as soon as possible. Even if someone died unexpectedly and was suspected of killing or committing suicide, the forensic doctor had to seek the consent of the relatives of the deceased before dissecting the body to examine its internal organs. Okay!Captain Zhou responded. He went out and called for a few people to send the body to the autopsy room. Then, he sent someone to the hospital to ask Sister Biaos parents. At this time, Yun Jian had already walked out of the toilet. After taking two steps, she cast a sidelong glance at Wei Min and said coldly, Shut your mouth and get lost. Otherwise, Ill dissect you as well. Hearing Yun Jian say that he would dissect her as well, Wei Min was so scared that her face turned pale. She leaned against Luo Jiajun again and said to Yun Jian, Lin er, how can you talk to me like this I dont want to be a burden to you, but I cant shut my mouth Wei Min grabbed Luo Jiajuns arm and said innocently to Yun Jian. However, Yun Jian ignored Wei Min as soon as she finished speaking and walked out. Seeing this, Wei Min was furious, but she still smiled at the people present without any anger: Im fine. Im afraid that my sister cant handle it alone, so I followed her in. Its fine. Lets continue to follow her. Im afraid that shell be bullied These words sounded as if Wei Min had been following Yun Jian because she was worried about Yun Jians safety. Min er, youre really a good sister! Your sister has already said that about you, yet youre still not angry Hearing Wei Mins words, Hong Ling was really fooled by Wei Mins appearance. He immediately flicked his short red hair and spoke to Wei Min. Sister Biaos body was quickly moved to the autopsy room. Captain Zhou also received news that Sister Biaos parents had agreed to an autopsy, but they demanded that the real culprit be caught and brought to justice! At that time, Yun Jian had just changed into a set of surgical clothes and was about to enter the autopsy room. Forensic doctors and doctors were very similar in some aspects. For example, an autopsy required a scalpel, and the surgeon used a scalpel. An autopsy also required the same surgical gown and sterile gloves as a doctor. Just as Yun Jian was about to step into the autopsy room, an aggressive middle-aged man in his fifties walked in from outside and blocked Yun Jian. I took over this case first. Even if youre from the International Supreme Court of Justice, you have to abide by the rules of our profession!The middle-aged man walked up to Yun Jian and said loudly. It turned out that before Yun Jian appeared, Captain Zhou had already sent someone to contact the forensic doctor. In the end, while one side had agreed to Yun Jians request, the other side had also successfully contacted the forensic doctor. The middle-aged mans surname was hang. Forensic Doctor Hang was the most famous forensic doctor in Puluo City. In his life, he had handled nearly a thousand cases, of which 800 were because of him alone. He had caught the real murderer and returned justice to the deceased. When he heard that his job had been stolen by a teenage girl, forensic doctor hang rushed over without saying anything. He had almost a lifetime of experience and was very experienced. Even if this little girl had the title of the highest forensic hospital in the world, so what? If her experience was not good, it would still be useless! She did not have her own abilities! Hearing Forensic Doctor Hangs words, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes slightly and retaliated unceremoniously, You do it. This case, I reckon that you wont be able to find the real murderer in this lifetime. What do you mean!Hearing this, forensic doctor hang blew his beard and glared. I mean it literally.Yun Jian crossed his arms over his chest and sneered. Then, do you want to compete?Forensic Doctor Hang was not convinced. Seeing the situation at the scene suddenly turn out like this, Luo Jiajun, Captain Zhou, and the others were all shocked. Theres no need to compete.Yun Jians words were heard calmly. The moment he said that, forensic doctor hang thought that Yun Zhi was admitting defeat. However, he only heard Yun Zhis arrogant words in front of everyone. His words shocked everyone present: Because with your standard, youre not worthy to compete with me! Chapter 2352 ? Chapter 2352: Chapter 2352: finding the murderer Translator: 549690339 Forensic Doctor Hang was a famous forensic doctor in Puluo City. He had handled nearly a thousand cases and successfully found the real murderer of 800 cases. He was also a person who was fair to the dead. Forensic Doctor Hangs observation was very subtle. He could find clues from the bits and pieces of the crime scene. He could start from the clues and completely solve the case. Forensic doctor hang could see through any trace of the murderer at the crime scene. Therefore, forensic doctor hang was very well-known in the Z countrys forensic field. Forensic Doctor Hangs strength was amazing. Even other provinces and cities in Z country that encountered difficult cases outside of Puluo city would pay a high price to hire forensic doctor hang to assist them. This also fully reflected forensic doctor Hangs strength. And Yun Jian? She actually said that based on forensic doctor Hangs level, he wasnt worthy to compete with her! ? Forensic Doctor Hang was at least a famous existence in Z countrys forensic medicine field! And Her? Although she had a verified certificate from the highest international forensic hospital, the certificate was only a form of writing. Forensic Doctor Hang was at least in the Z countrys forensic medical field. If word got out, everyone would know who he was. He was a person with real ability! As for her? Even if she, Wei Lin, was from the highest international forensic hospital, before this, she, Wei Lin, did not even have the slightest bit of fame in the forensic medical field! Sometimes, fame represented strength. What was the use of having the most amazing certificate? Thus, after hearing Yun Jians words, Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, and Wei Min, who had been standing by the side, including Captain Zhou, couldnt help but twitch their lips. No matter how powerful Yun Jian was! Forensic Doctor Hangs strength was still there! How could a little girl like her, who didnt have any fame in the forensic medicine world, compare to her! However, what the few people present didnt know was that Yun Jian wasnt famous in the forensic medicine world because she, Yun Jian, had been hired at a high price to become a special guest of the highest international forensic hospital in the name of the hand of deathin the medical world! To put it bluntly, Yun Zhi was hired into the international supreme forensic hospital to support the situation. Have you ever seen a big boss personally carrying bricks with the workers? It was even more difficult to get Yun Zhi, who was the hand of death, to handle cases! Therefore, she had never been famous in the forensic medicine world. However, if she were to mention the words hand of Death, her fame would be enough to shake the entire world. It was definitely not something that a hang forensic doctor could compare to. Little girl, you are indeed capable. You have entered the highest forensic hospital in the world at such a young age! I dont even know if I have any hope of entering that place in my life. However, in terms of strength and experience, I am not inferior to you! It will be obvious who is better! If not, I think you dont even dare to compete with me. The person who is not worthy to compete with Me is you! Forensic Doctor Hang was also a very stubborn person. After hearing Yun Jians words, he used the same words to fight back against her. If forensic doctor hang backed off, Yun Jian would look down on such a person. However, forensic doctor hang stood up and spoke to Yun Jian with the same tone that he did not back off. Seeing this, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. From the initial disapproval, he had changed his view of Forensic Doctor Hang. Wei Lin! Do you know what youre saying and doing? ! As your sister, I cant bear to see you continue to make mistakes. Why are you getting involved in this mess all of a sudden? Come Home with me! Wei Min sensed that the more yun Jian continued to speak, the more Luo Jiajuns eyes were fixed on Yun Jian. It was as if he could not tear them away from Yun Jian. She was furious. After saying this, she walked over and acted as if she was a good sister who had done something wrong. As she spoke, she wanted to stretch out her hand to pull the yun Jian. However, just as Wei Min was about to stretch out her hand to pull the yun Jian, Yun Jian did not even look at Wei Min. She followed the trajectory of Wei Min walking towards her. Her hand was as agile as a snakes body as it wrapped around Wei Mins head. Then, in front of everyone present, the Yun Jian looked at forensic doctor hang. She held Wei Mins head and pressed it against the corner of the wall. The strength of her hand pressed down on Wei Min until she was almost suffocated, the Yun Jian suddenly grinned at forensic doctor hang as if nothing had happened and said, I suddenly feel that youre not bad. Lets compete and see who finds the murderer first. Chapter 2353 ? Chapter 2353: Chapter 2353 Assassins organization, Basic Course Translator: 549690339 The few people present were not surprised by Yun Jians sudden change of words. On the other hand, Kindwanted to leave with Yun Jian, but Yun Jian suddenly grabbed her head and pressed her against the wall. Wei Min, who was almost suffocated, cried out for help: Oh Let Go, Oh, let go! I Cant Breathe! Brother, Brother Jun Brother Jun, save me! Wei Min was pressed against the wall and almost suffocated. Her first reaction was to ask Luo Jiajun for help. At that time, Yun Jian pressed Wei Mins head against the wall with one hand, but his eyes were fixed on forensic doctor hang, as if nothing had happened. Wei! Lin! Thats your biological sister! You really went too far this time!When Wei ze saw this, he was the first to rush up to save Wei Min from Yun Jians hands. Yun Jian threw Wei Min to Wei ze before Wei ze rushed over. Then, she slowly took out a napkin from her pocket and wiped the hand that touched Wei Mins head. Wei Lin, what do you mean!Wei Ze finally managed to save Wei Min, but when he saw Yun Jian wiping his hands in front of everyone as if he had touched something dirty, his face turned terrifyingly dark. Wei Lin, this time Im on Wei Mins side. Youve really gone too far.Luo Jiajun curled his lips and spoke to Yun Jian with his own words that sounded like an order. Luo Jiajun had always been high and mighty. Whenever a girl said a word to him, this girl would be so excited that she wouldnt be able to sleep for days. Therefore, Luo Jiajuns words had a feeling of being high and mighty. Captain Zhou, tell me everything you have collected about Lin Jiaoyue. However, whether it was Luo Jiajun or Wei ze, yun Jian completely ignored them. She crumpled the napkin in her hand into a ball and threw it into the trash can not far away without even looking at it. Okay!Captain Zhou nodded and reported truthfully: According to everything I collected this morning about what happened to Lin Jiaoyue in recent days, Lin Jiaoyue has only had two suspicious incidents in recent days. One was a few days ago, Lin Jiaoyue took the lead to bully a girl named Ling Qianqian. The other was half a month ago, after a boy confessed to Lin Jiaoyue in public, Lin Jiaoyue humiliated him in public. According to insiders, after that boy was humiliated by Lin Jiaoyue, he had no love for Lin Jiaoyue at all and had been holding a grudge. He discussed with some boys to teach Lin Jiaoyue a lesson. After Captain Zhou finished speaking, everyones eyes darkened. Only this little bit of information? Then how was he going to investigate? Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, and the others were all stunned. Just when Luo Jiajun and the others did not know how difficult it was and there was no trace of the murderer at the scene, Yun Jian suddenly said, Im going to examine Lin Jiaoyues body. After saying that, Yun Jian walked into the autopsy room. Forensic Doctor Hang also had the same intention, so he entered with Yun Jian. Luo Jiajun and the others pondered for a while and followed him. At this time, Yun Jian had already lifted the white cloth covering the body on the operating table. From the look on his face, the deceased should have drowned and suffocated to death. Let me dissect the body.Forensic doctor hang saw this and wanted to put on his equipment to dissect the body to verify. The cause of death of the deceased was something that could not be recognized by the naked eye. The existence of forensic doctors was to make the deceased Speak.. Some corpses seemed to have drowned, but the actual cause of death was not as it was shown. At this time, the forensic doctor had to dissect the corpse to find the cause of death of the deceased from the organs of the corpse. That was why he had to dissect the corpse. And finding the cause of death was only to find the murderer of the corpse faster. Theres no need to look for it. It was stabbed to death with a silver needle.Just as forensic doctor hang was about to make his move, yun Jian suddenly spoke. After saying that, Yun Jian did not wait for the crowd to react. He walked to the corpse and pulled out a silver needle from the scalp of the corpse. Everyone who saw this was shocked. Yun Jian had not touched the corpse in such a hidden place! How did she find it so quickly? ! Even forensic doctor hang was stunned. However, just as everyone was shocked, Yun Jians lips curled up. She stared at the silver needle that was extremely difficult to find. Then, she calmly said something that made everyones eyes move: Only professionals can use their hand strength to stab this extremely thin silver needle into the top of a persons head with one fatal move. And this move is the basic lesson of an assassin organization. Chapter 2354 ? Chapter 2354: Chapter 2354, I already know who the murderer is Translator: 549690339 The basic course of the assassin organization! ? WHST! ? Wei Lin, how did you know that this is the basic course of the assassin organization!Before anyone else could say anything, Hong Ling, who had dyed her hair red, had already spoken first. After Hong Ling finished speaking, the few people present stared at Yun Jian in a daze with scrutinizing gazes. It was as if they wanted to find the answer from Yun Jian. Hong Lings words were also what many people present wanted to ask. However, Yun Jian did not give a reply. She glanced to the side and continued, Those who have entered the assassins organization have learned it. This is a compulsory basic course, but it does not exclude the possibility that they have learned it themselves. From the scene of the crime, I deduced that the deceased should have been kidnapped on the way to the toilet, and then forcefully dragged the deceased into the toilet. Yun Jian paused and continued: There are obvious shoe prints at the entrance of the toilet. The shoe prints of a normal person entering the toilet should not have covered the entire entrance of the toilet. I have already compared the tread pattern of the shoes on the deceaseds feet with the shoe prints that left obvious traces at the entrance of the toilet. There is no doubt that they are the shoe prints of the deceased. Besides the shoe prints of the deceased, there is another persons shoe prints that covered the entrance of the toilet. Obviously, that shoe print belongs to the murderer. Just from the shoe print left by the victim at the entrance of the toilet, yun Jian could deduce that the victim was dragged into the toilet halfway. Everyone present was stunned when they heard this! Yun Jians observation was too detailed! No one could have imagined such details! Even forensic doctor hang could not help but twitch his lips when he heard Yun Jians words. Just as forensic doctor hang was about to speak, yun Jian said again, Please leave first. I have to confirm something. Its not convenient for you to be here. After hearing Yun Jians words, perhaps it was because of Yun Jians words, everyone left the autopsy room obediently. Yun Jian closed the door of the autopsy room. Three minutes later, Yun Jian left the autopsy room. The victims private area has ruptured. From the looks of it, the blood stain has only been broken for less than twenty-four hours.. There are obvious ligature marks on the side of the victims mouth. From this, we can conclude that the victim was raped and then killed. The murderer covered the victims mouth. Firstly, it was to prevent the victim from screaming. Secondly, it was convenient for him to commit the crime. After Yun Jian left the autopsy room, the rules were clear to everyone. Raped and then killed?? Didnt Captain Zhou say that a boy confessed to Lin jiaoyue half a month ago and was humiliated instead? That boy admired Lin Jiaoyue but held a grudge against her. Could it be that he did this? Luo Jiajun was the future heir of the Luo family after all. He had an IQ that ordinary people didnt have. This sentence almost exposed everything. Brother Jiajun did not study forensic medicine, but he is still so powerful! This is something that outsiders can never learn!Just now, he was pressed against the wall by a piece of paper and almost suffocated, wei Min, who had regained her senses, could not help but praise Luo Jiajun when she heard this. Luo Jiajun ignored Wei Min. He turned to look at Captain Zhou and said, Captain Zhou, should we detain that suspect first? After hearing what Luo Jiajun said, everyone present felt that it was very reasonable. Even Hong Ling and Wei Ze felt that Luo Jiajuns analysis could already be compared to Yun Jians. Forensic Doctor Hang stood at the side and couldnt say anything. However, just as everyone was thinking about this, yun jian suddenly said, I already know who the murderer is. Captain Zhou, prepare to bring people to arrest him. Once these words were said, everyone present was completely dumbfounded. Forensic doctor hang was even more stunned. After being stunned for a moment, he looked at Yun Jian and asked with a huge change in expression, Who is the murderer? What! You already know who the murderer is?? The complexity of this case is probably comparable to an s-rank mission. How long has it been since you took on this mission you actually already know who the murderer is! Chapter 2355 ? Chapter 2355: Chapter 2355Ace Killer, what was that Translator: 549690339 The s-rank mission system in the forensic science world was the same as the mission system in the assassin spy world. SSS mission, s-rank Mission, a-rank Mission, b-rank mission From large to small, s-rank missions were considered very difficult in terms of mission system. As for s-rank missions, the success rate was only 5% . This time, Lin Jiaoyues death had no clue. The murderer must be a repeat offender and was very clear about erasing the traces of the scene. This kind of mission was at least an SSS mission in the Forensic Science World. The fastest way to solve an SSS mission was to spend three months of time. And to be able to solve it, that was still considered impressive. But what about the cloud note? It had only been a short while since she took over the mission. Could it be that she already knew the murderer? ? Just as everyone was stunned, a group of people had already followed the cloud paper to the door of Sister Biaos classroom. The boy who confessed to the deceased is also in the deceaseds class. Could it be that the murderer is really him? Moreover, according to the investigation data, the boy who confessed to the deceased on the day of the deceaseds death was also not in the classroom. It is said that he applied for leave. When they were about to arrive at Sister Biaos class, Captain Zhou suddenly spoke up. Yun Jian did not reply to this question. When they arrived at the classroom door, Sister Biaos class teacher, teacher Yang, walked out to receive them. At this moment, teacher Yang was in class. When he saw Yun Jian and the others, he hurriedly walked over to ask, How is it? Have you found the murderer? There were no surveillance cameras near the toilets of imperial college. This was also the reason why the murderer could not be identified. Teacher Yang was obviously very concerned about the incident of his classmate. After all, he was the class teacher, so he had to take responsibility. We are still investigating. Can you let us take a look in the classroom?Captain Zhou asked. Of course, pleaseteacher Yang had just said this. Theres no need to enter the classroom.Yun Jians words suddenly rang out. What the hell was she doing this time! Wei Mins face flashed with displeasure when she heard this. Just as Wei Min was thinking this, Yun Jian looked straight at teacher Yang in front of everyone. You werent there on the night of the murder. Yes, the self-study session last night wasnt my classteacher Yang nodded. So after killing Lin Jiaoyue, you framed the boy who confessed to her half a month ago. Do you really think that no one knows what you did, teacher Yang? Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at teacher Yang, suddenly saying. As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. What, what are you saying?Teacher Yang was also stunned. He looked at Yun Jian and said. You are indeed amazing. You destroyed all the evidence at the scene, but from the beginning, your expression told me everything.The Yun Jian ignored teacher Yangs retort and continued speaking. Teacher Yang, who suddenly heard the words of the Yun Jian, suddenly laughed coldly. Then, teacher Yang no longer defended himself. He reached out and tore off the human skin mask on his face, then, he said in front of everyone present, Hehe! So what! Thats right, Im not that Fool Yang Zhihong! That Fool has long gone to Hell! But even if you guys found out about me, what can you do! Before I retired, I was an ace assassin of the international underground assassin organization! To be able to investigate and find out that I did it, Im already very surprised. But if you trash want to capture me, then youre just wishful thinking! What police, forensics! In My Hands, youre just a bunch of Little Luo Luos! Teacher Yangs face suddenly changed, and he even claimed to be an ace assassin of an underground assassin organization. This identity scared the faces of Luo Jiajun and the others. Captain Zhou and forensic doctor hang were not in a hurry to turn back. An assassin! And he was an underground Ace Assassin! Everyone present was so frightened by this change that they took three steps back! However, just as everyone was so frightened that their faces changed drastically and they kept retreating, Yun Zhi, who had been standing still, suddenly raised her eyes. Her originally deep black eyes were now dyed with a trace of blood red. Then, she looked at Teacher Yangand suddenly curled her lips into a cold smile. Then, in front of everyone present, she said something to Teacher Yangthat shocked everyone present: An underground Ace Assassin? which organization is it from? You are so arrogant in front of me. Do you know that when I was in the assassin Spy World, you didnt know what kind of person I was! Chapter 2356 ? Chapter 2356: Chapter 2356 attacked her with a smile Translator: 549690339 As soon as Yun Jians words came out, everyone at the scene widened their eyes in shock, and their pupils constricted. What did she say? When she was in the Assassin Special Agent World? To be able to say such words, it meant that Yun Jian was an assassin special agent, and had also been in the assassin Special Agent World before! Then her true identity was Little Brat, have you reached the age of 18? ! With you alone, how can you compare who has worked in the assassin Agent World with me? I have worked in the assassin world for 30 years! In terms of experience and strength, I will definitely not be weaker than you! Teacher Yangheard Yun Jians words and did not wait for the crowd to be stunned before she loudly refuted Yun Jian. Her words were also extremely arrogant, but her words carried a confidence that outsiders could not learn. In Teacher YangS view, Yun Jian was at most an 18-year-old girl. In his words, she was not even fully grown yet, she dared to say things like when I was in the assassin spy world, you did not know what I was. Wei Lin, dont be willful. This matter is not something that we can interfere with! Come back quickly! Leave this matter to the police! Luo Jiajun saw Yun jian standing in front of Teacher Yang. He was afraid that Yun Jian would be injured by Teacher Yang, so he quickly opened his mouth and tried to call Yun Jian back. Yes! Come back quickly! You are a genius in the forensic science field! The moment you find the murderer, you have already completed your mission! I have already contacted the Puluo city armed police force. I believe that the armed police force will rush here in a while to help us catch the murderer! You dont have to interfere in the rest of the matters! Captain Zhou and Luo Jiajun also spoke to Yun Jian in a similar tone. In fact, the words that Yun Jian said that he was also a member of the world of secret agents and killers, in the eyes of Captain Zhou and Luo Jiajun, were just a bluff by yun jian to deliberately deceive Teacher Yang.. Seeing that the situation was not right, yun Jian still dared to speak to Teacher Yangin such a tone. If Yun Jian did not retreat in the next second, he would definitely die here. Teacher Yangsuddenly burst into laughter. Lin Jiaoyue, that slut, refused to be my woman. She even scolded me for being a scum of society, saying that I would go to hell sooner or later. Tsk, look at yourself, thats her fate!! But you, a little brat, actually dared to speak to me in such a tone do you want to end up like Lin Jiaoyue, that slut! Teacher Yangsaid in a slow and leisurely tone, with a hint of laziness. At this point, Teacher Yanglooked askance at Yun Jian and then continued to speak in front of everyone: TSK TSK! Looking at how pretty you are, I really cant bear to kill you, but Teacher Yangsuddenly paused when he said this, his dark eyes were originally staring at the ground. In the next second, he didnt continue speaking. After pausing his words, Teacher Yangsuddenly raised his eyes that had been staring at the ground. At that moment, he was like a bolt of lightning, dashing toward the cloud paper. At the moment he made his move, Teacher Yangarched his hand into a standard eagle claw and extended it toward the neck of the cloud paper. At the same time, a sinister voice suddenly sounded, But youd better die! Teacher Yangssudden attack made everyone present unable to turn back. When Luo Jiajun and the others saw this, their eyes froze, and even their breathing stopped at the same time! Its over! Its too late! Yun Jian is done for! Such a swift killer move! If one wasnt someone who had been in the assassin world for more than ten years, they wouldnt be able to withstand it! However, at the moment when everyone thought that Yun Jian was done for, they saw that Yun Jian didnt panic at all when Teacher Yangattacked her. Instead, there was an incomparably cold smile on her face. In the next second, everyone suddenly saw a scene that caused their pupils to dilate and they were so shocked that their mouths were wide open Chapter 2357 ? Chapter 2357: Chapter 2357 crippling your limbs, trash Translator: 549690339 Teacher yangbent his hands into the shape of an eagles claw, and with lightning-like speed, he extended his hands toward Yun Jians neck. He planned to strangle Yun Jians neck with one move and kill Yun Jian with one move! The speed of his attacks and the moves he used were so fast that everyone present couldnt even turn back. If it wasnt for the speed of an ace assassin who had received training before, he definitely wouldnt have the ability to achieve such a feat! The Ace Killer of the underground assassin organization! What a terrifying existence! To the police officers, an ace killer who had gone through strict training, stimulated the strongest strength of mankind in a life and death situation, and grew up in a survival of the fittest environment, was simply a nightmare! But even so, a powerful ace killer of the underground assassin organization would still be caught by the police at some point. But at least now, Captain Zhou and the few police officers that Captain Zhou brought from the police station, along with Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze and the other students in school, as well as forensic doctor hang, were completely unable to compete with Teacher Yang! Not to mention, from Teacher Yangs murderous aura, which belonged to the killer groups terrifying killer move, Yun Jian was saved! No! Wei Lin! Dodge!Luo Jiajuns face suddenly changed. He was so scared that his face suddenly turned pale and even his lips and teeth trembled. Luo Jiajun was so scared that his face suddenly turned pale and his lips and teeth trembled. That was because Luo Jiajun was afraid that Yun Jian would be killed by Teacher Yang. During this period of time, Luo Jiajun paid more and more attention to Yun Jian. At this moment, Yun Jian was like a fog to Luo Jiajun. The secrets she carried on her body were like a bottomless pit that attracted Luo Jiajuns attention. If the Yun Zhi died, then all of this would be gone. Therefore, Luo Jiajun couldnt bear it. Almost at the same time, he let out a hoarse roar. If it was said that Wei Min had never seen Luo Jiajuns previous performances, then it was Luo Jiajun. But at this moment, when Wei Min saw that Luo Jiajun was going to be killed by Teacher Yangbecause of the Yun Zhi, she let out a roar on the spot. Wei Mins face sank again, and her nails dug into her own flesh. Die! Die! hahaha! Die Like That Little Slut Lin Jiaoyue! hahaha! However, everyone saw that Teacher Yanghad already arrived in front of the cloud tablet after this sinister laughter. At that time, Teacher Yangs hand was already bent into an eagles claw, and it was about to grab the cloud tablets neck, it was a direct and fatal blow! No! Luo Jiajun, Captain Zhou, Forensic Doctor Hang, and the others who cared about Yun Jian all let out a fatal shout. However, just as everyone shouted out these words, they almost closed their eyes in despair and waited for teacher Yangto grab Yun Jian by the neck and break his neck with a Kachabefore dying on the spot. Everyone only saw Yun Jians deep pupils move slightly. In the next moment, just as teacher Yangs hand was about to reach Yun Jian, Yun Jian sidestepped to avoid teacher Yangs attack. Then, she flashed and quickly appeared behind teacher Yang! This speed was so fast that even teacher Yanghad no time to react! Everyone was shocked, but they only saw Yun Jian hook her leg and trip teacher Yang. The moment teacher Yangwas suddenly tripped and fell to the ground, the two butterfly knives in her hands shot out! The light from the knives flashed in an instant, and with lightning speed, they slashed across teacher Yangs wrists and the meridians of her ankles. Pu!Blood splattered everywhere. The blood drew a curve in the air and then sank into the dust on the ground. This speed was so fast that Teacher Yanghad no time to react. It was so fast that everyone present widened their eyes. Ah!They heard Teacher Yangscream suddenly. The next second, the cloud note stepped on Teacher Yangfrom behind and then said coldly in front of Teacher Yangin front of everyone present, I already said that when I was in the assassin Spy World, you still didnt know what you were! I crippled your limbs. In the past, you could barely be considered a thing, but now you Youre completely a piece of trash! Chapter 2358 ? Chapter 2358: Chapter 2358 erased everything. She didnt care about it Translator: 549690339 The act of Yun Jian moving the butterfly knife to cut through teacher Yangs limbs and meridians was completely different from an ordinary persons act of cutting someones wrists and ankles. These four knives were fast, accurate, and ruthless. It seemed to be just a random cut, and it was no different from a scratch. However, everyone in the assassin Spy Circle knew that this was definitely a move that the assassin organization would hand over to an assassin agent when they were training an assassin agent to their peak condition. If this move was not performed well, it could even lead to death! If one wanted to use this move, one had to be quite skilled with the butterfly knife, coupled with agile movements and a consistent movement. More importantly, Yun Jians seemingly random four cuts had actually hit a vital point. There were only four cuts. These four slashes had actually severed the meridians in teacher Yangsleft and right hands and feet! In other words, teacher Yangwould never be able to raise his hands or walk on his feet in this lifetime! Those hands and feet had been completely and completely crippled! teacher Yangwho had let out a fierce scream was paralyzed on the ground. At that moment, he was looking at Yun Jian with a face full of fear. His face no longer had the imposing manner that he had previously used to shout at Yun Jian. That move just now! That move just now was indeed the killer move of the assassin organization! Moreover, it was one of the most difficult moves to learn among the killer moves of the assassin organization! As far as I know, there are absolutely no more than ten assassin agents in this world who know that move you used just now! Just who Just who are you? ! Teacher Yang,who was paralyzed on the ground, did not even have the time to care about the pain of his limbs being crippled. His eyelids rolled and his eyeballs widened as he stared at Yun Jian, it was as if he was trying to find an answer from Yun Jians face. You can take him away. You can interrogate him however you want. Also, for this mission, please erase the file of me assisting the mission. Thank you. Yun Jian did not say anything else. She stabbed the two butterfly knives into her thighs. After saying this to Captain Zhou, she turned around and left. If you make a move this time and report it, it will be a huge merit! Are you sure you want to erase this merit? Captain Zhou could not help but ask when he saw Yun Jian turn around and leave. Erase.Unexpectedly, Yun Jian did not stop at all. She just left these two simple words and left. To a forensic doctor, fame was more important than anything else. Successfully solving a case would not only reward the forensic doctor financially, but also increase his fame. As long as your fame increased, you would be able to get more cases in the future and get more people to hire you to solve the case. When forensic doctor hang heard Yun Jians reply, he was stunned on the spot. He finally understood! Why did Yun Jian, who had been invited as a special guest by the highest forensic hospital in the world, not have any fame in the world! That was because she had solved the case and did not want to leave her name behind! This result stunned forensic doctor hang and made Luo Jiajun and the others swallow a mouthful of air. If an ordinary person had the ability to solve a case like Yun Jian, they would have bragged to the heavens. But what about the cloud note? She actually requested to erase the information that she had appeared on, and did not request to report it for credit? Luo Jiajun looked at the Cloud Notes departing footsteps and pondered. She was really getting more and more charming! Chapter 2359 ? Chapter 2359: Chapter 2359 triple appetite, pregnant with twins Translator: 549690339 A few days later. After captain Zhou took Teacher Yangaway, the results of the case were announced. Just as the Tianyun tablet arrived at the school classroom, Luo Jiachen, his deskmate, rushed into the classroom and told the tianyun tablet about the gossip he had heard over the past few days: Wei Lin, Wei Lin, do you know! The results of the case that was solved two days ago are out! I didnt expect the police to be so amazing! They solved the case in just two days!! Guess, Guess Who did this to Lin Jiaoyues death? Luo Jiachen didnt know what happened that day. He thought that Yun Jian didnt know anything about it, so he said to Yun Jian with a mysterious tone. Who?Yun Jian obviously knew it on purpose. After saying this, Luo Jiachen looked at Yun Jian with a you dont know, do you?expression and said, I knew you wouldnt guess it! Hehe! The truth is out! It was Lin Jiaoyues class teacher who did it! If we were to say that Lin Jiaoyues real class teacher, Yang Zhihong, was actually already dead. The person who pretended to be Lin Jiaoyues class teacher was an underground ace killer! He was very powerful! However, he was still successfully captured by the police! As expected of our countrys armed police force, hes really powerful! The reason Teacher Yangreally attacked Lin Jiaoyue was because Lin Jiaoyue had a bold personality. However, she fell in love with Yang Zhihong, who was already married at the time, who was also Lin Jiaoyues real teacher in charge. Teacher Yangoriginally lived as an ordinary person. He met Lin Jiaoyue by chance and confessed to Lin Jiaoyue, asking her to be his mistress. Lin Jiaoyue refused. Teacher Yangkilled Yang Zhihong with the intention of revenge and pretended to be Yang Zhihong to trick Lin jiaoyue into going to the toilet. However, Lin jiaoyue found out that Teacher Yangwas pretending to be Yang Zhihong, so she wanted to run away. In the end, Teacher Yangdragged her to the toilet and raped her, Teacher Yangused a silver needle to kill Lin Jiaoyue with the intention of revenge. After that, he disguised himself as Lin Jiaoyue soaking her head in the toilet pit and committing suicide. After everything was settled, it could only be said that Lin Jiaoyue was extremely unlucky to have met a pervert assassin like Teacher Yangwho came from an assassin organization. Sometimes, a persons luck starts to deteriorate. You Cant stop it, and even drinking water can choke you to death. Thats how it works. This day, Yun Jian went to the college cafeteria for breakfast. She really wanted to eat pickled cabbage today, so she brought some pickled cabbage and handed it to the cafeteria auntie to help add in the fried noodles. After the fried noodles were cooked, yun jian placed the fried noodles in front of a dining table and sat on a chair to eat. It was really too strange. These days, her appetite was getting bigger and bigger. In the past, yun Jians appetite wasnt small, but now it was three times bigger than before. Therefore, Yun Jians bowl of stir-fried noodles was equivalent to three bowls of ordinary stir-fried noodles. It was Yun Jian who deliberately asked the canteen auntie to place three portions. Damn, Wei Lin, you ate so much again!At this moment, Luo Jia Chen stepped on the bench and jumped into the bench. He sat on the bench and held in his hand a lunch box that was one-third of Yun Jians bowl of stir-fried noodles, he looked at her in a daze. Mm,yun Jian replied softly and continued to eat his noodles. At this moment, Luo Jia Jun, Wei Ze, Wei Min, and Hong Ling just happened to pass by the dining table where Yun Jian and Luo Jia Chen were sitting. At that time, Luo Jia Chen was looking at Yun Jian with great interest. When Luo Jia Jun and the others walked past Yun Jian, Luo Jia Chen suddenly said loudly to yun jian, Wei Lin, dont tell me that you are pregnant? Hehe! Wei Lin, dont tell me you are pregnant! I heard that when a woman is pregnant, she eats a lot! Moreover, she can eat three times more than the average person. This means that there are two in her stomach!! Dont tell me you are pregnant with twins! Chapter 2360 ? Chapter 2360: Chapter 2369 when Sister Biao was alive, she left a diary Translator: 549690339 When Luo Jiachen said this, he was all smiles and his face was full of ridicule. As he said this, he even stared at Yun Jians inconspicuous belly with his deep black eyes, smiling. When he suddenly heard what Luo Jiachen said, Yun Jians hand that was holding the chopsticks and picking up the fried noodles suddenly stopped. Jiachen! What nonsense are you talking about! You are usually ignorant and incompetent in the academy. You hang out with your gang of hooligans every day. I Dont care about you anymore!! But what nonsense are you spewing out of your mouth! Wei Lin is still a pure and innocent daughter. She hasnt even had a boyfriend. How could she haveshe was pregnant! 1 Luo Jiajun had just walked past Yun Jian and Luo Jiachen when he suddenly heard Luo Jiachens words. Luo Jiajun almost stopped at the same time and turned around to yell at Luo Jiachen. Luo Jiajun suddenly stopped and said such words to his younger brother, Luo Jiachen. This action shocked everyone present. Luo Jiajun was now paying more attention to Yun Jian. He was just passing by, but after hearing Luo Jiachens words, Luo Jiajun immediately stopped and shouted at his own younger brother in such a tone! It was for a girl! This was something that had never happened before! No, brother, cant you tell? Im joking with Wei Lin! We often joke too! If you dont believe me, Ask Wei Lin!Luo Jiachen was so scared that his face trembled. He quickly waved his hand and pointed at the Yun Jian. Wei Lin, dont you think so?Luo Jiachen looked at her with an expression of begging for help from the Yun Jian. His hands looked like they were begging for help. He didnt want his big brother to complain to his father! Yes,yun Jian replied softly. Then, she picked up the sauerkraut mixed in the fried noodles and continued to chew on it. Yun Jian didnt think that she was pregnant. She had a big appetite in the past, and she didnt feel like vomiting recently. Obviously, it wasnt a sign of pregnancy. Moreover, even if she was really pregnant, she would never let Luo Jiajun and the others know. Seeing that Yun Jian was too lazy to say anything more after replying, Luo Jiajun, Wei Min, and the others all had their own thoughts. Not long after, Yun Jian finished eating and left. From the beginning to the end, she did not pay any attention to Luo Jiajun, Wei Min, and the others. Captain Zhou came to see Yun Jian for the last time and brought Yun Jian the last news about Sister Biao, which was also Lin Jiaoyue. Lin Jiaoyues family was very rich. The funds that her family could turn around were enough to buy ten of the largest and most expensive private helicopters in one go. Men loved to be promiscuous when they had money. Lin Jiaoyue had a father who had three wives and four concubines. Modern society did not allow polygamy. Lin Jiaoyues biological mother died prematurely. Her stepmother married her father. Lin Jiaoyues father kept as many as ten schoolgirls or mistresses in their twenties. Later, Lin Jiaoyues father simply took all his mistresses and children who were born outside home and lived together. There could only be one wife registered with the marriage certificate, but there was no rule in the country that forbade keeping mistresses, and there was also no rule that forbade everyone from living together. There were many sons and daughters, but she was not one of them. Moreover, Lin Jiaoyues father preferred sons over daughters, because Lin Jiaoyue was a woman and had never liked her. Lin jiaoyue grew up in a family like that. She was bullied by her half-siblings and her fathers mistresses since she was young. She did not have any sense of existence growing up, so she yearned to become stronger. It was because of this that she began to study taekwondo and judo crazily. She wanted to become stronger, like a likeable boy, so that her only biological father would pay attention to her. At school, she bullied people because she wanted people to pay attention to her. All of this was recorded in a code book of Lin Jiaoyue. Captain Zhou handed the last page to Yun Jian and said, This code book should have been the diary of the deceased before he died. It even mentioned you. Yun Jian took it and pressed the number of pages in the password book. The last page of Lin Jiaoyues diary was written on that page: Not long ago, I saw Ling Qianqian despising her father at the market. Her father is poor and sells vegetables at the market. But her father is really good to her, so good that I envy him. When can my father be like her father and care for me more? Even if he only cares for me a little more, even if our family is as poor as her family, or even poorer, it doesnt matter. I have hands and feet. I can support my father and myself. what I care about is not money. I just want to live with my parents. So when I see Ling qianqian, I cant help but want to bully her. I want her to understand that she should treat her father better, even if his father is just a farmer selling vegetables. Oh, right. Today, I met a very beautiful girl. She has a very strong aura and is very domineering. She is the type that I like. She saved Ling Qianqian from me. I heard that her name is Wei Lin. Shes the youngest daughter of the Wei family who just returned to the Wei family. She was also bullied by her older sister, Wei Min. But shes so powerful. I heard that she dared to directly fight back against her so-called older sister. If I can be this powerful one day, then I wont have to be bullied by them anymore. I really want to make friends with her. I wonder if Ill have the chance to giggle in the future. Chapter 2361 ? Chapter 2361: Chapter 2370 moved the urn out of the door Translator: 549690339 After reading the last sentence, Yun Jian closed her eyes and blinked her long eyelashes. Captain Zhou couldnt see any of these subtle expressions. At that time, Captain Zhou couldnt find any change in Yun Jians expression when he saw the last page of Lin Jiaoyues diary. Can you give me the Code Book?Yun Jian didnt look up at Captain Zhou and asked straightforwardly. The deceaseds belongings should have been handed to the relatives of the deceased. However, I dont think the relatives of the deceased cared about it. Even the deads body was claimed by the wet nurse of the deceased.. You Want This code book, take it.After hearing Yun Jians words, Captain Zhou said to Yun Jian. Thank you,yun Jian said softly. Then, he turned around and left with the codebook. Five days later. It was a sunny afternoon. The temperature difference between day and night was very big these days. On winter nights, the cold wind was bone-piercing. It could make people shiver all over, and their legs and feet could not stop trembling. It was daytime when the Sun was high in the sky. If a person walked into a cool and dark place, he would be frozen to the point of shivering. However, if he stood under the sun, he could feel the warmth of the sun. It was not very hot. Lin family. After Lin Jiaoyue died, her body was brought home by Nanny Lin Jiaoyue. They went to the crematorium to cremate and brought back the urn. The Lin family had no intention of holding a funeral. At this moment, Lin Jiaoyues father, Lin Xingyuan, was using the death of his daughter, Lin Jiaoyue, to hold a banquet to entertain his business friends. He did not have any intention of holding a funeral. He only used the death of one of his daughters to hold a banquet and make friends in the business world in an attempt to expand his interests. Lin Xingyuan was not good-looking, and his skin was so rough that it was hard to look straight at him. He had big ears, a big mouth, and a big nose. His face was flat, and he had a rectangular face shape. He was only 1.61 meters tall. At that time, Lin Xingyuan was holding his mistress, Zhang Xiaomei. Zhang Xiaomei was 1.68 meters tall, which was a stark contrast to Lin Xingyuans height. Dear, Lin Jiaoyue is already dead. How unlucky it is to leave the urn in front of our living room! I say, lets quickly throw that thing to the door!! Dear, Im saying this for the good of our family! You said that so many big bosses came tonight. How unlucky it is to see that urn! And its a Killjoy! Right? Zhang Xiaomei was about to put her plump breasts on Lin Xingyuans head, and she tried hard to blow the wind into Lin Xingyuans ear. Okay, okay, okay! Ill do whatever you want!After Lin Xingyuan heard Zhang Xiaomeis words, he patted Zhang Xiaomeis butt and nodded quickly. Zhang Xiaomei was only twenty years old, and she was young enough. She was his recently found mistress. She was not bad looking, and most importantly, she was good in bed! After Lin Xingyuan agreed to Zhang Xiaomeis words, he quickly called the only wet nurse of the Lin family over. Lin Jiaoyues mother had left early and Lin Jiaoyue was fed by the wet nurse. Lin Jiaoyues death had caused the wet nurse to grieve for the past few days. When she heard that Lin Xingyuan actually wanted to move Lin Jiaoyues ashes from the Lin familys living room to the door, the wet nurses tears instantly fell. It was the first time that she stood up to resist Lin Xingyuan: Master, Yueyue is also your daughter! She hasnt been buried yet, so let her stay at home for a while! Its cold outside, Im afraid that she Im afraid that shell catch a cold As the wet nurse spoke, her tears fell uncontrollably again. Her good daughter! She was only in her teens, yet she was already in heaven at the age of a flower! Moreover, there wasnt even room for her ashes in the house anymore! Is This House Yours or mine? Youre not going to let it go, are you? Good! Men, move out all the unlucky things like the urn and all the wreaths!Lin Xingyuan roared angrily. Immediately, someone walked over and wanted to throw the urn and all the wreaths, which symbolized sending off Lin Jiaoyue, to the Lin familys door. The wet nurse rushed over to stop her, crying, but was pushed to the ground. Just as the mistress, Zhang Xiaomei, was showing off, her plan succeeded. The door was suddenly kicked open. The hard door was pulled out by the roots, and the kick sent it flying more than ten meters away, almost landing on a guests body. At that time, a beautiful young girl stopped outside the door and entered. When everyone was so frightened that their eyes stopped, she appeared. Chapter 2362 ? Chapter 2362: Chapter 2371. The souls of five thousand people Translator: 549690339 When Yun Jian appeared in front of everyone, everyone present was so shocked that their bodies suddenly trembled. Who was this girl who suddenly appeared in front of everyone! Judging from her age, she should not be more than eighteen. An eighteen-year-old girl actually sent a huge door flying with a kick! What kind of kick could do that? ! Everyone was shocked by Yun Jians kick! Lin Xingyuan and Zhang Xiaomei were no exception. But when they reacted, Lin Xingyuan stared at Yun Jian with vigilance and asked, Who are you? Do you know where this is? How dare you break into a private house! Yun Jian raised his head slightly and glanced at Lin Xingyuan from the corner of his eyes. Then, he walked to an inconspicuous corner of the Lin familys hall that was where Lin Jiaoyues ashes were placed. Security! Security! Chase them out!Seeing Yun Jian walking toward the place where Lin Jiaoyues ashes were placed, Lin Xingyuan shouted in an exaggerated tone. What Lin Xingyuan was afraid of, of course, was not yun Jian going to the place where Lin Jiaoyues ashes were placed. It was because he was frightened by Yun Jians kick just now and was afraid that Yun Jian would turn around and deal with him. Just as Lin Xingyuan was screaming in fear, the wet nurse suddenly gritted her teeth and rushed two steps towards Lin Xingyuan. Then, in front of all the guests, she knelt down in front of Lin Xingyuan: Master! I beg you! Today is Yueyues last day in the Lin family. Dont let her leave sadly. That little girl should be Yueyues friend. Let her send Yueyue through her last journey! I beg you! I beg you, Master! The wet nurse could not stop crying. As she kowtowed to Lin Xingyuan, she pleaded loudly. After all, the wet nurse had been working for the Lin family for decades. In addition, she was his own flesh and blood, so Lin Xingyuan had to nod and agree after listening. However, just as Lin Xingyuan was about to nod and agree. My Dear Yue Yues friend, I have seen her too. That woman just kicked down our front door in front of Yue Yues mourning hall. She is definitely not Yue Yues friend. Also, its really unlucky to leave the urn in the hall. Dear, Dont you love me anymore?Zhang Xiaomei grabbed Lin Xingyuans hand and touched Lin Xingyuans head with her chest, she was acting coquettishly and flirtatiously. Dear, youre right. Men! Move the urn and those things out! Put them in the back door! Hearing Zhang Xiaomeis coquettish voice, Lin Xingyuans lower body tightened. He quickly listened to Zhang Xiaomeis words and asked people to move Lin Jiaoyues urn to the back door. They didnt even let Lin Jiaoyue out of the main door of the Lin family. However, just as Lin Xingyuan finished speaking, a Ping pongsound suddenly sounded. Hearing this sound, everyone looked in one direction Not far away from where the sound came from, Yun Jian was already standing in front of Lin Jiaoyues ashes box. However, they only saw the clean butterfly knife directly thrown on the table by Yun Jian. After making a loud noise in this quiet place, it appeared in front of everyone. When they suddenly saw this clean butterfly knife, everyones faces suddenly froze. Yun Jian was staring at the top of Lin Jiaoyues urn. Lin Jiaoyue was smiling brightly in the black and white photo. She said expressionlessly in front of everyone: You and I both live in a world where we cant help ourselves. You said that you want to be as powerful as me, and I also want to be as ordinary as you. This butterfly knife has followed me for more than ten years. The number of souls that died under my butterfly knife was exactly five thousand. Now, Ill give it to you. Ill accept your wish on your behalf Chapter 2363 ? Chapter 2363: Chapter 2372 my wish, Daddy Loves You Translator: 549690339 As soon as the words left the Yun Jians mouth, all the guests present were shocked and terrified. Some peoples faces even gradually turned into white paper without any dirt at a speed that could be clearly seen by outsiders. Stunned! Terrified! Terrified! The expressions of everyone present were all covered by these three words. For a moment, the scene was so quiet that one could hear the breathing clearly. Everyone maintained a stunned expression. No one dared to take the lead to speak! Among them, Lin Xingyuan and Zhang Xiaomeis expressions were the most exaggerated. After Lin Xingyuan and Zhang Xiaomei heard Yun Jians words, their entire faces were completely stiff. Their faces changed greatly in fright, and even their bodies began to tremble violently. She! What did she say just now! She said that the souls under the butterfly knife were exactly five thousand people! This Five thousand people! Could it be that the souls under the knife, the five thousand people, were all killed by the girl standing in front of Lin Jiaoyues ashes box and the posthumous photo! Who Was She! She actually killed so many people! ? Lin Xingyuan never thought that Yun Jian was such a terrifying existence. He was so scared that he almost suffocated. You, you, you, you, what do you want? !Recalling the scene of Yun Jian kicking down the door when he appeared, Lin Xingyuan was so scared that his whole body trembled. Then, he stared at Yun Jian and asked with a trembling voice. Zhang Xiaomei, who was standing next to Lin Xingyuan, rolled her eyes. She suddenly glared at Yun Jian and whispered something into Lin Xingyuans ear. Well Haha, Little Friend, thank you so much for coming here to see Yueyue for the last time! As a father, I really welcome you! If you have any requests, you can ask me! Lin Xingyuan looked at Yun Jian with his ugly and fat face and said with a fawning expression. Come here.Yun Jian glanced at Lin Xingyuan and said expressionlessly. After saying that, Lin Xingyuan ran over obediently. As he ran over, Lin Xingyuan carefully sized up Yun Jian. Oh My, this little girl is really beautiful. If only she could be like that slut Zhang Xiaomei and take this little girl into his harem Lin Xingyuan thought wickedly in his heart, this little girl is only two years younger than Zhang Xiaomei. Although I am one or two rounds older than them, he is rich! Moreover, older men will dote on others! Lin Xingyuan thought to himself, could this little girl have taken a fancy to me? After all, there arent many men like me who are rich and doting on women! With this thought, Lin Xingyuan had already arrived in front of the cloud paper. The cloud paper had already noticed that Zhang Xiaomei had sneaked out of the door, but she couldnt be bothered. Instead, she stood in front of Lin Xingyuan and threw a white piece of paper in front of him. Pick it up and read it once. Lin Xingyuan was afraid that Yun Zhi would do something to him, so he quickly picked up the white piece of paper on the ground and read it. Yueyue, Daddy Loves You What is this thing? Lin Xingyuan was just thinking about it when he saw Yun Zhi take out a passcode book that wasnt thick, but it wasnt thin either. He asked him to get someone to bring a pot of fire. Then, Yun Zhi burned the passcode book in front of everyone. Other than the cloud note, no one else knew or saw that there was a small note on the last page of the book. The small note was buried in the fire along with the book. A second before it was destroyed, Lin Jiaoyues delicate words were still flashing in the fire: My Wish: I Want to hear Daddy say it again. Yueyue, Daddy Loves You. Chapter 2364 ? Chapter 2364: I killed Chapter 2373 and sent you on your way Translator: 549690339 No one knew what Yun Jian was doing just now. They all thought that Yun Jian had gone mad. However, as the Master of the Lin family, Lin Xingyuan did not say anything. The distinguished guests and guests invited to the Lin family were naturally even more unwilling to appear. When the small note and the password book were in front of everyones eyes, the flames on the washbasin completely dissipated. When the flames on the washbasin started to fade, the Yun Zhi turned around and walked towards the main door. Behind the Yun Zhi was the flickering flames, and the Yun Zhi walked towards the main door of the Lin family under everyones eyes. She accepted her wish on her behalf. On the small piece of paper, Lin Jiaoyues last wish had been fulfilled on her behalf. It was time for her to leave this world in peace. She had no right to interfere with other matters. Everyone has their own fate. Yun Jian was not someone who meddled in other peoples business. Just as Yun Jian walked out of the Lin familys door, Zhang Xiaomei, who had sneaked out a moment ago, suddenly brought a group of bodyguards from God knows where and blocked Yun Jian from the Lin familys door. Her! She was so arrogant just now! She even threw a knife in front of Lin Jiaoyues ashes box and said something like the number of souls that died under my butterfly knife is exactly five thousand people. She was so awesome and arrogant! At this moment, Zhang Xiaomei was leading a group of bodyguards to surround Yun Jian. Little sister, you are so young, but you are quite good at bragging. You even claimed that you killed 5,000 people? How Awesome Are You? Then, little sister, how old were you when you started killing people?? Eight? or nine? hahahahaha, you dont even know how to lie. You kill people every day, and its extremely difficult to kill 5,000 people!! Even professional killers arent as awesome as you. Youre bragging. Im convinced! I have to be convinced! Haha! After one of the bodyguards heard Zhang Xiaomeis words, he burst out laughing and said coldly. At this moment, Lin Xingyuan and the guests in the room were all gathered at the entrance. Zhang Xiaomei actually went to call for the bodyguards to come and save the situation! This group of bodyguards have all experienced life and death. I heard that they once rescued their employer from the hands of an international top-notch agent! Thats why boss Lin hired them!! No matter how powerful this little girl is, she cant go against the heavens! I reckon that in a short while, this little girls bragging will explode! Someone said excitedly. Theres going to be a good show to watch! This little girl is really brave. However, no matter how brave this little girl is, its useless. When she meets this group of bodyguards who once rescued her employer from the hands of an international top-notch agent, shes finished! The surrounding discussions were endless. When Lin Xingyuan heard the words of the people around him, he raised his head in a somewhat smug manner. He no longer looked like he was afraid of Yun Zhi. At that time, Yun Zhi, who was standing in front of the group of bodyguards, suddenly took out a transparent glove from her bosom. She put the transparent glove on slowly in front of everyone and said, The bodyguards of the International Olympic Groups bodyguard company, Huh? When these words were said, the group of bodyguards standing in front of Yun Zhi, who were excitedly watching Yun Zhi put on the glove, were all stunned. A bodyguard acting as the representative of Yun Zhi said in a daze, How did you know! As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of the guests, Lin Xingyuan, Zhang Xiaomei, and the others all changed drastically. However, before anyone could react, Yun Jians voice was heard once again. Her voice was mixed with a tone that said she would definitely win. In the next moment, the words that came out of her mouth actually made everyone present feel a wave of panic: Coincidentally, I have a grudge against the International Olympic Groups bodyguard company. I killed the previous chairman and President of Your Company. Since you have delivered yourself to my doorstep today, then I will also send all of you on your way. Chapter 2365 ? Chapter 2365: Chapter 2374: A Welcome Gift to take his dog life Translator: 549690339 As soon as Yun Jian finished speaking, the surrounding people didnt even know when Yun Jian held the two shiny butterfly knives in the beautiful hands that had just put on the transparent gloves. When the people present reacted to what Yun Jian had just said, their hearts suddenly trembled and their expressions suddenly changed drastically. Lin Xingyuan, who was standing not far away, suddenly stared at Yun Jian with his eyes wide open and said loudly, Your weapon! Didnt you already put your weapon on the table in front of the Mourning Hall? Why do you still have a knife on you? ! Yun Jian had placed his only weapon in front of Lin Jiaoyues ashes box and portrait. The clothes she was wearing were not heavy. Judging from her appearance, it seemed that she had already handed over all her weapons. That was why Lin Xingyuan dared to stand in front of all the guests and guests, and looked directly at Yun Zhi. Hearing this, Yun Zhi did not reply to Lin Xingyuan. She only held her two butterfly knives and rubbed the blades of the two butterfly knives against each other. Then, she raised her eyes slightly. What did you say? ! You killed the previous chairman and President of Our Olin Groups bodyguard company! Then, you are ! ! ! The Bodyguard, who had spoken on behalf of the bodyguards earlier, spoke again in a terrified tone after hearing yun Jians words. The sudden change in the bodyguards expression stunned everyone present. What was going on? The previous chairman and president of our company suddenly died. I heard that it was done by a woman who was 1.65 meters tall, tall, and wore a ghost mask on her face. That that woman carried a gatling gun in front of all the senior executives of the company and directly killed the previous chairman and president at the companys board meeting! In the future, the senior executives of the company will directly give orders. If we meet that woman wearing a ghost mask in the future, we must make concessions Another bodyguard trembled as he told everyone what happened that year. This meant that the bodyguards of the International Olympic Groups bodyguard company absolutely could not provoke the other party! Even if they did not listen to the orders of their employer, they were also not allowed to provoke that terrifying woman! Oh? I thought that those guys would secretly send people to madly chase after me. I didnt expect that they would forget about the past and even ordered their subordinates to see me and not to make a move on me.When Yun Jian heard the bodyguards words.., her deep eyes narrowed slightly. Her beautiful Red Arc became calm. Could this girl be someone that even the International Olympic Groups bodyguard company didnt dare to provoke? ! After hearing the bodyguards words, Lin Xingyuans heart suddenly trembled. However, he suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Since he knew that his former enemy didnt forget about the past and attacked her, then this girl should ? not attack these bodyguards again, right? At this moment, Lin Xingyuan was afraid that he would be implicated, so he was so scared that his face suddenly changed. He forced himself to put on a harmless smile. Just as Lin Xingyuan was thinking this, the cloud tablets crisp voice rang out as promised, Then I wont kill you. After saying this, for some reason, under the oppressive aura of the cloud tablet, everyone let out a huge sigh of relief. Lin Xingyuan also heaved a huge sigh of relief. However, just as Lin Xingyuan and everyone present thought that Yun Jian would stop, the next second, a scene that made everyone forget to breathe suddenly appeared Just as Yun Jian was about to hide the butterfly knife in her thigh, she swung the butterfly knife in her hand fiercely. In front of everyone present, she controlled the time and strength of the butterfly knife to merge the blade together and actually flung it more than ten meters away, it directly pierced into the forehead of one of the bodyguards! This bodyguard was the one who said that Yun Jian was good at bragging. The knife pierced into the forehead, and it penetrated deeply into the wood. This bodyguard did not even realize the danger before he died! He directly fell to the ground and died! When everyone saw this, they were so terrified that their faces suddenly changed. The next second, they saw Yun Jian curl her red lips. In front of everyone present, she once again pursed her cold lips. Then, her cold words made everyone present tremble in fear: This is a greeting gift for all of you. Tell your new chairman of the security company of the Olympic group not to think that I dont know about his little tricks behind the scenes. Otherwise, I will go over and take his dog life at any time! Chapter 2366 ? Chapter 2366: Chapter 2375 Lin Xingyuan suddenly came to his senses Translator: 549690339 The words of the cloud note were clearly heard by everyone present, stirring up fear in everyones faces. Almost at the same time, Lin Xingyuan was so scared that his face trembled, his lips and teeth trembled slightly, and his sharp eyes became listless in an instant. You Kill, kill kill himLin Xingyuan was so scared that people wanted to hide behind the guests. My dear, I, Im scaredat this moment, Zhang Xiaomei, who thought she was smart and even ran to call for the bodyguard, grabbed Lin Xingyuan with a shocked and terrified face and hid behind Lin Xingyuan. My dear, save me! Im Scared! That woman is too scary! She can kill She can kill!Zhang Xiaomei said as she grabbed Lin Xingyuans hand and sent him to the cloud paper. Lin Xingyuan saw her timid and scared look. Suddenly, his expression changed. Zhang Xiaomei pushed him towards the cloud tablet out of fear. It was Lin Xingyuan himself who held on with all his might to stabilize himself. Initially, he had asked Zhang Xiaomei to be his mistress because not only was she young, but she also said that she loved him. She said that he would give up everything, even his life, for him. If a bad person appeared one day, she would definitely be the first to stand in front of him and protect him. Lin Xingyuan had heard these words back then. When he looked at Zhang Xiaomeis swearing face, he really believed her. He felt that she was an innocent and pure girl. She truly loved him and was willing to die for him. However, if the Yunjian really wanted to kill them, not only did Zhang Xiaomei run over and hide behind him, she also kept pushing him towards the Yunjian. If Lin Xingyuan had not steadied himself, he would have already pounced towards Yun Jian! One could imagine what would happen after Yun Jian killed a bodyguard and fell over, hitting the muzzle of his gun! At that moment, Lin Xingyuans head suddenly shook. His face suddenly trembled. He suddenly recalled that more than ten years ago, there was a daughter whom he loved to the bone who grabbed his hand and calmly said to him, Daddy! Yueyue loves you! Its the kind of love that a daughter has for her father! In the future, if Daddy is in danger, Yueyue will definitely rush to Daddy first. No matter how many demons and monsters there are, Yueyue will defeat them all! The scene changed. He and his daughter were blocked by a big wolfhound. The little daughter stood in front of the Big Wolfhound and stopped it. She said to him who was standing behind her, Daddy, dont be afraid. Yueyue is here! Yueyue will always protect you! However, the daughter who once stood in front of him and said that she would always protect him would never have the chance to stand in front of him and say something that was once young and tender, but moved peoples hearts. Never Never again When did the daughter, who he once regarded as a treasure in his hands, become one of his many sons and daughters, becoming a dispensable existence? The child who stood in front of him whenever there was danger, the child who stretched out her small hand fearlessly Now, she had become the ashes in front of the mourning hall that even a small hand could carry over. Perhaps with a gust of wind, that small handful of ashes would disappear into every corner of this world, never to be found again. Lin Xingyuan suddenly remembered that there were traces of tears in his eyes. He suddenly shouted, Yueyue!, turned around, pushed Zhang Xiaomei away, and rushed towards the mourning hall of the Lin familys villa. Almost at the same time, Lin Xingyuan ran while kneeling in front of Lin Jiaoyues mourning hall. His brows were furrowed into a wave, and his tears did not stop flowing. God would not easily forgive someone who had done something wrong. If he had done something wrong, he would have to pay the same price to exchange for it. The cloud paper tilted its head and looked through the door of the Lin familys villa to take a deep look at Lin Jiaoyues last photo in front of the mourning hall. Then, it turned around and left without a trace of nostalgia. He walked and cherished it. Once a person missed it, they would never meet again. This was fate. Chapter 2367 ? Chapter 2367: Chapter 2376 entered the palace, looking extremely handsome Translator: 549690339 The bodyguards of the Lin family naturally did not dare to stop Yun Jian from leaving. Hence, no one said anything about Yun Jians departure. Three days later, the fencing competition would officially begin. The fencing competition that had been delayed due to the murder case was finally about to begin. The students of the imperial college were extremely excited. On the night before the fencing competition, Yun Jian and all the students who participated in the fencing competition were called together to visit the Imperial Colleges Palace. Everyone knew that the first president of the Imperial College who founded the Imperial College in the last century was John. He was a royal aristocrat in country Y and also an artisan. After John came to country Z, the first thing he did when he founded the Imperial College was to order people to build a palace like the Imperial Palace in Country Y. The architectural style of this palace was purely country Y. Usually, the Imperial Colleges Palace was locked from the outside with a key. Only when the annual fencing competition was about to arrive would the students who registered be allowed to visit the palace. At this moment, Yun Jian was walking towards the palace of the Imperial College with a group of students who were participating in the fencing competition. Wei Lin! Youre here too? Lets Go Together!Just as Yun Jian was walking into the palace with a group of people, Luo Jiajuns voice sounded from behind him. Needless to say, it was obvious how happy Luo Jiajun was the moment he saw Yun Jian. Without turning around, Luo Jiajun brought Hong Ling and Wei Min to the front of Yun Jian. Wei Ze couldnt put any strength into his hands after being hit by Yun Jian last time, so he could only give up on the fencing competition this time. At this moment, Wei Min was starting to dislike Yun Jian more and more. Not only did she snatch away her brother Jiajun! She even beat up her own brother so badly that she didnt know what was going on. Her hands just couldnt put any strength in them, and in the end, she had no choice but to withdraw from the competition herself. However, just as Wei Min was about to say a few unpleasant words to the cloud paper, a voice that was one step faster than Wei Min suddenly sounded: Wei Lin er, Im Coming, Im Coming, hahahaha, lets hurry up and choose the foil sword! If were late, well have to let those little brats snatch it away first! Everyone felt a strong gust of wind blowing past them, and then a figure appeared beside them. Luo Jiachen ran in front of everyone while placing his hand on his crotch and fastening the zipper. Those who knew knew knew that Luo Jiachen had just gone to the toilet, and he ran out before he could fasten the zipper on his crotch. Those who did not know would have thought that Luo Jiachen had gone to a prostitute to rush over. PFFT! What are you doing!Hong Ling suddenly saw Luo Jiachens wretched appearance. He grabbed his short red hair and laughed loudly. Get lost! Youre just like my brother! I Cant be bothered to look at you guys!Luo Jiachen pushed Hong Ling away and walked up to Yun Jian: Wei Lin, lets hurry up and leave! If were late, all the foil swords for tomorrows fencing competition will be taken away! One of the main reasons for coming to the palace was because there were many foil swords hidden within the palace. Foil swords were the nicknames of the swords used in the fencing competition. Not only were there many foil swords hidden inside the palace, many of the names, portraits, and statues of the fencing competition geniuses that had come out from the Royal Emperor Academy were hidden inside the palace. The academy would let the students come here every year. Other than choosing their own foil swords to use in the competition, they would also let the students visit the names, portraits, and statues of the fencing competition geniuses in the past to remember the glorious history of the past. The crowd quickly arrived at the inner part of the palace. However, when they arrived at the inner part of the palace, Yun Zhi did not see any swords for them to choose from. Instead, he saw a tall and handsome man wearing the uniform of the Royal Emperor Academy. He walked towards her from not too far away Chapter 2368 ? Chapter 2368: Chapter 2368 touched her buttocks. It was scarlet blood Translator: 549690339 Yun Jian was slightly stunned when she saw the familiar figure. In the next second, her face turned red. Although there was no change in her expression, Luo Jiajun clearly saw the change in Yun Jians eyes when she saw Si Yi walking over, there was an obvious change. This was something he had never seen on her face. Who are you!Luo Jiajun instinctively reached out his hand to stop Si Yi. Who knew that the moment this hand reached out, Si Yi did not even look at Luo Jiajun. He reached out his handsome hand and grabbed Luo Jiajuns wrist, directly breaking it with a Crackand throwing Luo Jiajun to the side. Then Si Yi directly grabbed the Yun Zhis hand without any explanation and walked towards a corner of the palace. F * ck!Luo Jiajuns hand was broken. He cursed but didnt chase after her. In a corner of the palace, Si Yi pressed the cloud paper against the wall. He held her tender lips and bit them. When the storm ended, he held her in his arms. Little paper, Ive taken care of everything. Ill stay here with you.Si Yis low voice sounded. Whether it was the dark soul organization or the divine continent, there were a lot of things waiting for him to do. However, Si Yi had already taken care of everything. He directly entered the Royal Academy and accompanied her. It was not certain when the mysterious person would open the passage to Puluo City. However, Si Yi knew one thing, and that was that he had to stay here to accompany her. Okay.After Yun Jian heard that, he half-hugged Si Yi and pursed his lips. His face was flushed red and he looked very beautiful. Then, there was another flurry of kisses like a storm. By the time Yun Jian and Si Yi arrived in front of the crowd side by side, Luo Jiajun had already taken back his hand that was broken by Si Yi. Luo Jiajun was a martial arts practitioner. It was not difficult for him to take back his broken hand. Wei Lin, he isLuo Jiajun saw Yun Jian and Si Yi walking over. He looked at Yun Jian pointing at Si Yi and asked loudly with a tone of catching adulterers. At this moment, Luo Jiajun clearly saw that Yun Jians lips were much ruddier than before. It was as if someone had held her lips and kissed them for a long time, leaving behind traces. Her man.Si Yi did not stand on ceremony as he held Yun Jians small hand and walked past Luo Jiajun with Yun Jian. Si Yi entered the school and naturally signed up for the fencing competition. However, he did not bother to participate in the competition. The two of them had chosen their foil. Originally, they should have stood at the same spot with all the students and waited for all the students to choose their respective foil before leaving. However, Si Yi held onto Yun Jians little hand and stood beside an ancient window on the third floor of the palace. He asked yun jian, Xiao Jian, can you jump? He wanted to take her to play truant. There was a teacher standing on the first floor. The fastest and most convenient way to play truant was to jump down from the third floor of the palace. Okay.Yun Jian nodded. The third floor was naturally not a problem. Then, Si Yi held onto Yun Jians little hand and took her to jump down from the third floor of the palace. They went straight outside the palace. Finally, they jumped over the wall and left the school. Si Yi was not interested in going to school. He was only interested in one thing, and that was her. Yun Jian sat in Si Yis Lamborghini sports car and Si Yi said to yun jian, The mysterious person will probably take action soon. I will always be with you and wont let you get hurt. Si Yi would only say such words when there was no one around. Okay.Yun Jian nodded. After that, Si Yi curled his lips and looked at Yun Jian. He looked at her seductive red lips that he yearned for. He could not help but kiss her again. In the end, his hand started to feel around. He touched her buttocks. The moment his hand touched her buttocks, Si Yi felt a moist sensation that was like water flowing through his hand. He frowned, not knowing what to say. When he raised his hand to take a look, he saw that he had just touched yun Jians buttocks. The water on his buttocks was scarlet blood Chapter 2369 ? Chapter 2369: Chapter 2369, did you know that she already had blood Translator: 549690339 Si Yi had seen a lot of blood. Whether it was the blood of a dead person or the blood of a living person, there was no difference to Si Yi. He had never been afraid or panicked when he saw someones blood. However, this time, Si Yis expression froze. He immediately stopped what he had done just now. His sharp eyes stared at the pale lips on the cloud tablet. From his previous cold and indifferent attitude, it had turned into endless panic at this moment: Xiao Jian, whats wrong with you? ! Where are you feeling unwell? ! That amount of blood was so great that it was completely different from when his Xiao Jian had his period. After saying these words that made si yi unable to calm his heart, he did not even bother to open the door. He kicked open the car door, picked up the Yun Jian horizontally, and threw down the Lamborghini sports car, then, he carried the Yun Jian and ran towards the Royal Academys School Infirmary. Si Yis expression was terrifyingly dark. Only when something happened to the Yun Zhi would his usual indifferent and cold expression completely change. Moreover, his Little Yun Zhi was still fine in the palace just now. After jumping down from the third floor, she When he thought of this, Si Yi clenched his fists that were holding onto the Yun Zhi. If he wasnt in a hurry to send the Yun Zhi to the hospital, he would probably punch himself to death. The Royal Emperor Academy had its own specialized school infirmary, and the medical equipment within the academy was already considered to be very complete. Many illnesses, including some private matters of females, could be handled by the Royal Emperor Academys School Doctor. Hence, Si Yi carried yun jian all the way here. His handsome figure attracted the attention of many people in the academy, but Si Yi didnt care about this at all. On the way, they passed by the Royal Emperor Academy, the palace that Yun Jian and Si Yi had visited earlier. On the third floor of the palace. Luo Jiajuns emotions were getting more and more agitated after seeing Yun Jian and Si Yi leave. In the end, he left Wei Min, Hong Ling, and the others, hurriedly asking for a leave from his teacher, and left. Wei Min couldnt be bothered to stay with Hong Ling. She stood beside the ancient window on the third floor of the palace, her heart drifting far away. Eh, isnt that the transfer student who just arrived today! Ahhh! Hes so handsome! How can there be such a handsome boy! ! ! And hes even carrying a girl in his arms! Its true! Hes too handsome! In the past, I thought that young master Jun of our academy should be the most handsome person in the world. But after seeing this transfer student, I realized that I dont even want to look at young master Jun Anymore! Not far away, the two girls standing by the window suddenly saw a handsome figure running through the palace. They covered their faces in excitement and cried out. This voice attracted Wei Min at the same time. The man who had brought Wei Lin away just now actually carried Wei Lin and ran towards the school infirmary? When Wei Min saw this, her eyes moved fiercely. In the next second, she turned around and went down the building of the palace. After randomly asking for leave from her teacher, she left the palace. By the time Yun Jian reacted, she had already been carried by Si Yi to the schools medical room and placed on the examination bed in the schools medical room. The school doctor who was being examined was a female doctor. After examining Yun Jian, she realized that there was no physical condition. She was still a little doubtful. Why would her lower body bleed out all of a sudden? However, in order not to be treated as a quack, and in addition to the female doctor pressing Yun Jians stomach twice, the female doctor attributed the reason for Yun Jians lower body bleeding to The female doctor even gave Yun Jian some medicine. When she handed the medicine to Si Yi, she saw a trace of sweat on Si Yis originally handsome face, which would not change even if the sky fell. It was obvious that he was concerned about the cloud tablet. The female doctor was afraid that she would be mistaken as a quack, so she blamed si yi: Young man, I saw that you are young, handsome, and responsible. I didnt expect you to be such a person! You actually dare to bring your girlfriend to play the game of jumping down from the third floor! You are unharmed, but do you know that your girlfriend already has Chapter 2370 ? Chapter 2370: Chapter 2370 yun Jian was probably pregnant Translator: 549690339 Earlier, the female physician had already asked Si Yi if she had done any strenuous exercise before the massive hemorrhageat the lower part of Yun Jians body. In the end, Si Yi actually told her that before this, he had actually brought her to jump down from the third-floor palace! Good heavens! The first floor of the palace in the academy was twice the height of an ordinary residential building! Jumping down from the third floor of the palace was equivalent to jumping down from the sixth floor of a residential building! Even the female physician felt that it was a miracle that she didnt fall to her death! What was even scarier was that the thing in the girls stomach..! was completely fine! ? ? This was too f * cking magical! Even now, the female physician still didnt know what was going on with the pool of blood flowing down her lower body under the cloud tablet! Doctor Jiang! Have you finished prescribing the cold medicine that I asked you to prescribe for me last time? However, just as the female doctor was about to finish her sentence, a beautiful female voice came from outside the schools medical room. The owner of the female voice interrupted the female doctors words and walked in from outside the schools medical room. Cough, cough!As she said this, the owner of the female voice covered her mouth and coughed twice. Then, the owner of the female voice seemed to have suddenly seen Yun Jian. She shouted at Yun Jian in shock, Wei Lin, why are you here! The person who came was none other than Wei Min, who had seen si yi carrying yun Jian to the schools infirmary. Wei Min felt that something was amiss, so she followed him here. Yun Jian only glanced at Wei Min and did not pay attention to Wei Min. Wei Mins objective was not the same. When she saw Yun Jian ignoring her, she walked over and pulled the female doctor who was called Doctor Jiang out of the schools Infirmary: Doctor Jiang, my cold is getting more and more serious. Quickly give me my medicine! Cough Cough Doctor Jiang was pulled away by Wei Min, however, before she left, she did not forget to say something to si yi, Alright, Alright. You can leave later. Your Girlfriend is fine. Remember to take good care of your body when you go back. Next time, dont play any games like jumping down from the third floor of the palace. . When Si Yi heard that he was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. His clean and refreshing black hair was already drenched in sweat. One could imagine how scared he was just now. It was just that he did not show it all on his face. When he saw Doctor Jiang walk out of the schools infirmary, Yun Jian tugged at the corner of Si Yis shirt. Si Yi turned his head to look at her. Yun Jian pursed his red lips slightly. He hesitated for two seconds before he said, That blood it came from the blood bag that I tied to my waist that broke Si Yi: Doctor Jiang, who was dragged out of the schools infirmary by Wei Min, was dragged to a corner by Wei Min. Because she knew that Wei Min was the eldest daughter of the Wei family, doctor Jiang didnt dare to provoke her. It wasnt until she dragged doctor Jiang to a corner that Wei Min crossed her arms and looked at Doctor Jiang: Ill give you two choices. First, you can work for me. Second, you can pack up and leave immediately! Doctor Jiang, I think youre a smart person and you should know what to choose! Wei Min crossed her arms and said directly to Doctor Jiang. The Wei family was a well-known aristocratic family in puluo city. The children of the Wei family were influential figures in the Imperial College! Moreover, the eldest daughter of the Wei family, Wei Min, was different from the youngest daughter of the Wei family, Wei Lin. Wei Lin had been separated for many years. Now, the daughter of the Wei family was undoubtedly the favorite of Wei Min. Doctor Jiang was not stupid. She immediately said to Wei Min, Miss Wei, if you have any needs, feel free to speak! After hearing doctor Jiangs words, Wei Min pursed her lips and asked, Tell me about Wei Lins condition. When doctor Jiang heard this, he told her everything he knew. I just pressed her stomach. According to my usual experience, theres a 99% chance that she is pregnant! Chapter 2371 ? Chapter 2371: Chapter 2371 Wei Min did something evil and caused her to have a miscarriage Translator: 549690339 What! Initially, she thought that she would hear about the scandal regarding Yun Jian, such as her having an unspeakable sexually transmitted disease. However, when she heard doctor Jiangs words, Wei Mins expression changed drastically. It was only when she realized that she had shouted too loudly just now that Wei Min had finished shouting, that she reached out and covered her mouth. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Wei Lin was actually pregnant! With who! ? Whose Child! ? What had she experienced before she returned to the Wei family! ! Could it be that the child ! was that man who was so handsome that he could make people forget to breathe, and was even tens of times more handsome than her handsome brother! ! No! How could it be! Why! ? Why was even a man, Wei Lins, more outstanding than hers! ? After hearing the news, Wei Min grabbed her long hair with both hands and frowned. Shes really pregnant! ?Wei Min gritted her teeth and repeated. Yun Jian and Wei Min were already college students. It was just that the school rules of the Imperial College made the lives of college students look more similar to those of high school students. It was no longer strange for college students to get pregnant in this society. There were even some rural people who married off their daughters at the age of 15 or 16. At the age of 18, they should be the mothers of two children! In 2003, there were not many people who managed to get into university in this era. In the previous era, there were a lot of people who did not get into high school, not to mention going to university. If the time was pushed forward to the last century, in Qin Yiruos era, even elementary school to junior high school had to be based on exam results. At that time, half of the students couldnt even get into elementary school to junior high school. In that era, they couldnt go to school early, what could they do? Naturally, they went out to look for a job. They went out to work early, met people early, got married and had children early. In 2003, in this era, there were many people who got married and got pregnant early. However, to apply for a marriage certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau, one had to be of the legal age. Although Wei Min was shocked, it was not to the point of disbelief. Ive been practicing medicine for so many years, and I used to be in the gynecology department. In terms of stomach touching and pregnancy testing skills, even the gynecologists in the Peoples Hospital of Puluo City cant compare to me. Dont worry, Im sure of this. As soon as Wei Min finished speaking, doctor Jiang spoke again. After saying this, doctor Jiang frowned again and spoke with some doubt: But the strange thing is that the two of them just jumped down from the third floor of the palace. That was the height of a six-story building equivalent to an ordinary residential building! The scary thing is not that the two of them are completely fine. After all, during the first three months of a normal girls pregnancy, that is the critical period of protection! In the end, that girl jumped down from a height equivalent to six stories, and the baby in her stomach was completely fine! If it were anyone else, they would have had a miscarriage long ago! Its not an exaggeration to say that her stomach is as hard as metal! Its as if she wasnt pregnant at all. For a girl to be able to do this, no matter what, her body should be strong enough to beat up a man who came out of the special forces This is too scary! Doctor Jiangs words made Wei Min gasp. Then, Wei Min asked doctor jiang, Is there a way to make her miscarry? After doctor Jiang Heard Wei Mins words, he was silent for two seconds before he said, This isnt easy to make! That Girls body is too strong. Its very difficult to miscarry but Theres a way Chapter 2372 ? Chapter 2372: Chapter 2372: conspiracy ignited, kitchen passion Translator: 549690339 Wei Min never expected Yun Jians physique to be so good! Even a man from the special forces could not defeat her! However, after listening to the second half of doctor Jiangs words, Wei Min curled her lips and thought, HMPH, Wei Lin, youre dead meat! Yun Jian and Si Yi did not stay in the school infirmary for long before they left. The reason why Yun Jian hid the blood bag on her body was because she had deduced that someone would make a move on her in the near future. It was to test her strength. She originally wanted to pretend that she was stabbed and had no strength to fight back, so her blood splattered everywhere. However, she had predicted that scene. Before that scene could happen, when Si Yi pressed her down and kissed her in the car, the blood bag broke Then, without waiting for the Yun Zhi to explain, Si Yi carried her in a panic and rushed to the schools medical room. Only then did that scene happen. In fact, the Yun Zhi did not tell Si Yi at the first moment because he wanted to see how much Si Yi cared about her. Later, the Yun Zhi clearly saw that when he found out that the pool of blood was actually a blood bag, the sweat on Si Yis forehead completely stopped flowing. He reached out and grabbed a handful of black hair. He walked to the front of Yun Jian and hugged him. Little Jian, dont scare me in the future! He was really afraid. He was afraid that something had happened to his little jian. For someone he cared about, even if the other party had the slightest bit of injury, he would care to death. He was afraid that the other party would make a mistake. Si Yi cared about Yun Jian more than his own life. That was why his first reaction when he saw the blood on Yun Jian was fear. However, Si Yi did not show his fear on his face. Okay.Yun Jians Red Arc rose slightly after hearing Si Yis words. She crossed her arms and hugged Si Yi. As Yun Jian was sitting on the examination bed with his legs on the ground, Si Yi bent down and hugged her. With this arc, Yun Jian could place his chin on his shoulder. When doctor Jiang came in again, Wei Min had already left. She did not mention what doctor Jiang said to Wei Min in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi. As for Yun Jians pregnancy, doctor Jiang pretended that she did not know anything about it. She quietly prescribed two sets of ordinary medicine for Yun Jian and did not say much. Take the medicine on time. Alright, you can leave now,doctor Jiang said. 1 When Si Yi heard this, he grabbed Yun Jians little hand and turned around to leave. Doctor Jiang, who was sitting in the schools infirmary, immediately shook his head when he saw Yun Jian and Si Yi leaving. Ai, who did they offend? They actually offended Wei Min. It seemed that this young couple would not last long! At this moment, doctor Jiang had no idea that the future Wei Min, as well as her, would be completely ruined because of this decision today. 1 After returning home, Si Yi went upstairs to take a shower. Yun Jian informed Wei Xiao that he would not be returning to the Wei residence today. This was a temporary suite that Si Yi had bought. Since Si Yi had come to Puluo City, Yun Jian was naturally unwilling to return to the Wei residence. Because the blood in the blood bag was chicken blood, Si Yi had a slight mysophobia. Other than Yun Jian, he disliked anyone elses blood. After knowing that the blood left behind was chicken blood from the blood bag, Si Yi went to take a shower. Yun Jian personally cooked the dishes in the kitchen. She cooked all kinds of dishes herself Pickled cabbage soup, pickled cabbage fish, pickled cabbage fried bamboo shoots, pickled cabbage pigs blood soup Every dish could not do without pickled cabbage. When the dishes were almost done, yun Jian turned around, turned off the gas, and was about to walk into the living room. However, the moment she turned around, Yun Jian suddenly bumped into a wall of meat. Xiao Jiansi yi conveniently hugged her. After taking a shower, Si Yi had a refreshing smell all over his body, and it smelled very good. Yun Jian unconsciously wrapped his arms around his strong chest, and a certain pair of plump feet involuntarily bumped into his chest. This was mistaken by a certain big pig trotter as a sign of love. How could the upright young si yi endure it. In the next second, Si Yi lifted yun zhis buttocks and placed her on the cooking table in the kitchen. Who knew that just as he placed Yun Zhi next to the cooking table, Yun Zhi was stunned for a moment before he wrapped his arm around his neck. This action could be considered as completely admitting his bad thoughts. 1 Si Yi, who was already unable to withstand such a response from Yun Zhi, tore off her pants and Chapter 2373 ? Chapter 2373: Chapter 2373 placed her first, one billion US dollars Translator: 549690339 After the passion in the kitchen, Yun Jian collapsed in Si Yis arms. Si Yi carried her to the bathroom and took a shower. By the time Si Yi carried her back to the bedroom, Yun Jian was already asleep. At this moment, Si Yi had no idea that Yun Jian had a ball in her stomach. Yun Jian herself had no idea that there was a new life in her stomach. Maybe it was because there was a new life in Yun Jians stomach, or maybe it was because of Si Yis company, Yun Jian had completely relaxed her vigilance. This sleep made her sleep exceptionally deep and very stable. 1 Since Si Yi had entered the Royal Emperor Academy with Yun Jian, he naturally wouldnt leave for a short period of time. The next day, Si Yi arrived at the Royal Emperor Academy with his little hands clasped together. After entering the school gate, Si Yi did not avoid the opinions of outsiders at all. Fortunately, the students of the imperial college were from wealthy families and had high statuses. The teachers usually did not dare to criticize the students, so even if a teacher saw them on the way, they would not say anything. Furthermore, because today was the annual fencing competition, the school did not have to attend classes for the entire day. The students had arrived at the Imperial Colleges Gymnasium early in the morning and sat in the audience seats in the gymnasium, waiting for the start of the competition. In the spectator stands of the stadium, the place closest to the temporarily built fencing field was the VIP seats. Usually, the people sitting in the VIP seats were either the leaders of the college, the leaders of the higher-ups, or the important figures of the school board. At that time, after accompanying Yun Jian to the waiting area for the fencing competition, Si Yi put one hand in his pocket and walked directly to the VIP seats in the spectator stands. He then randomly picked a seat for the guest seat and sat down with his legs crossed. Above his handsome face, his eyes were as bright as the stars as he stared at Yun Jians afterimage that had just disappeared from the waiting area for a long time. He did not participate in the competition. The waiting area for the fencing competition. The students who were about to participate in the competition were already standing in the waiting area. The competition had yet to begin. Yun Jian walked over and picked out the sword she had picked out from the pile of swords. Just as she turned around, she saw Luo Jiajun, Wei Ze, Wei Min, and Hong Ling. Just as she was about to walk past Luo Jiajun and the others, Luo Jiajun suddenly called out to her, Wei Lin! After saying that, Luo Jiajun was silent for a moment before saying, Be careful! Si Yis appearance was something that Luo Jiajun had never expected, but he was still unconvinced. He had just looked around the waiting area, but Luo Jiajun did not find any trace of Si Yi. He had already gone to investigate previously, and Si Yi had signed up to participate in the fencing competition. This could also explain one thing, and that was that Si Yi did not have the ability and did not dare to go on stage! Now that he saw Yun Jian, Luo Jiajun had nothing to say. He could only play the emotional card and tell her to be careful in the competition. However, after Yun Jian heard his words, he walked past her as if he did not hear anything. When he saw Yun Jian walk past him in such an arrogant manner, he even tried to seduce her brother Jiajun when he was pregnant! Wei Min clenched her hands and stared at Yun Jians stomach for a long time with her sharp eyes. Not far from the audience stands, someone had already started a bet. Come, come, come! The bet is on! The bet is on! Who Do you think will win first place in this years fencing competition? Hurry up and place a bet! For this years fencing competition, if youre right, well return the bet to you by ten times the amount of RMB! Someone sat on a short stool next to the set-up bet and picked up a pen to register the name of the person who placed the bet. He then called for people to continue betting. The students here were all second-generation rich. They could still afford to play a small gambling house. I heard that theres a very beautiful girl who also participated in the fencing competition this year! She even said that she wanted to get first place. Its Wei Lin, the youngest daughter that the Wei family had just found and lost for ten years! Heh! Lets bet on which place shell get! A girl? No matter how beautiful a girl is, it doesnt mean that shes strong. Shes even lost for ten years. Shes completely just going on stage for a show. What kind of strength can she have! I bet that her fencing result this year will definitely be within the third from the bottom! The discussions in the venue were endless. The staff member who set up the gambling house also kept writing with the pen in his hand. However, just as the staff member who set up the gambling house drew the last line on the registration book, the registration book in his hand was suddenly taken away. Even the black pen in his hand was also taken away. Then, a man who was so handsome that everyone was furious saw him holding a black pen and making a tick next to the name Wei Linunder the eyes of the people around him, then, he threw the registration book and the Black Pen back to the staff members desk. At the same time, a black card fell from the handsome mans hand into the staff members notebook. Then, a mellow voice came out from his thin lips, which made the faces of the people around them turn pale: First place, one billion dollars. Chapter 2374 ? Chapter 2374: Chapter 2374 the legendary foil sword and its owner Translator: 549690339 When the black card slipped out of Si Yis hand and landed in front of the table of the staff working at the gambling house, not only the staff working at the gambling house, but even the students from the surrounding rich families and second-generation rich kids saw it, they were all stunned on the spot! They were not mistaken! Si Yi had just placed a tick next to the name Wei Lin, which meant to place a bet on Wei Lin. One billion US dollars! When converted into RMB, it was a total of six billion US dollars! In this era, this amount of money was enough to rank on the national rich list! One had to know that no matter how rich the second generation of the rich was, they would already be able to reach the sky if they had a few hundred thousand a months pocket money in their hands! However, this handsome man who was wearing the Royal Emperor Academys uniform and did not accept any rebuttal placed a bet of one billion US dollars! ? This was simply an unbelievable thing! You You, youthe gambling staff stared at Si Yi with his round dead fish eyes and stuttered. After a pause, he took a deep breath and continued, You really have No, you really want to use one billion US dollars to place a bet! The staff of the gambling house thought Si Yi had gone crazy! He must have gone bankrupt to place a bet! And he even placed a bet on a girl! Crazy! Crazy! The fencing competition had a history of 50 years in the Royal Imperial College, and there was no record of a girl winning the championship! And he actually wanted to use one billion US dollars, a huge sum of money that outsiders did not even dare to imagine, to bet on a girl! The probability of losing was unusually high! And after placing the bet, when the competition ended and the bet was wrong, it was equivalent to the entire one billion US dollars being wasted! You cant place a bet?After hearing the stuttering and hesitating words of the gambling staff, Si Yi frowned, clearly unhappy. No, no, no! This amount is quite large, Ill go and ask the higher-ups for their opinion before making a decision! You, please wait a moment!The staff member hurriedly called his higher-ups on the spot. In just a few minutes, he received a response. The higher-ups have already agreed! May I know your, May I know your surname?When the staff member received a response, he quickly spoke to Si Yi in an extremely respectful tone. However, Si Yi did not pay attention to him. He only left an extremely indifferent sentence and turned around to leave: One million dollars. Remember to transfer it to this black card. What he meant was that the girl named Wei Linwould definitely not be the champion in this fencing competition! Everyone present was shocked by Si Yis words. The crowd could not calm down for a long time. Si Yi, who was the main culprit behind the chaos, had already left. Three statues were placed on the fencing field of the fencing competition. On the eve of the competition, Yun Jian and the other students who participated in this years fencing competition were invited to stand side by side on the fencing field. They listened to the host introduce the three statues that represented the history of fencing in front of the entire schools teachers and students: Of those three statues, one of them is the dean of our Royal Emperor College, John, who founded our Royal Emperor College in the last century. The taller male statue is a fencing genius from the last century who graduated from our Royal Emperor College. His talent in fencing has spread all over the world. He once sat on the seat of the worlds number one fencing champion. For a full twenty years, no one could shake his position of the first seat until his death! And the owner of that female statue is bojas, the famous female fencer of the last century. She is famous all over the world in the field of fencing. She is even more famous than that male fencer! She is a legend in the field of fencing! No one has been able to surpass her since ancient times! Do you see the foil in her hand? It is said that as long as you have that foil, you will never be defeated in the fencing competition! And the owner of that statue of a woman, the legendary fencer Boaz, after a shipwreck, the legendary foil that the one who owned it, the one who won the fencing competition, disappeared with its owner. From then on, no one ever saw that legendary foil again . . Chapter 2375 ? Chapter 2375: Chapter 2375: the legendary foil in my hands Translator: 549690339 Bothya, a female fencer in the last century, had defeated countless world fencing champions, causing those male fencers who looked down on female fencers to lose face. Ever since she entered the fencing circle, she had never lost! As for her legendary foil, as long as she held it in her hands, she would never lose. It was spiritual. It was said that the foil sword with a spirit would only follow one master in its entire life. The legendary foil sword weighed 500 kilograms! Ordinary people didnt even have the ability to lift the foil sword! Not to mention holding such a heavy foil sword to compete with others! And that legendary foil sword would only follow one master in its entire life. Unless its master died, it would choose another master. However, the legendary foil sword chose a new master. The most fundamental condition was that the new master must be able to lift the foil sword that weighed 500 kilograms! But since ancient times, only three people in the history of this world had been able to lift the foil sword! One of the three people was Boya Si, the last master of the foil sword! It was said that countless people had challenged the legendary foil that weighed up to 500 kilograms, but all of them failed miserably! It was not until the foil followed its last owner, Boya Si, that it completely disappeared after the shipwreck. That was in 1942, a long time ago. After the host finished speaking, Wei Min glanced at Yun Jian with a strange look. Then, she sneered at Yun Jian and said to the host in front of the entire schools teachers and students, My brother, Brother Jiajun, and brother Hong Ling have participated in fencing competitions since we were young. Weve heard a lot about the legendary female fencer, Boya Si. This year, the foil swords of the four of us were forged from the legendary foil sword of the female fencer. It weighs 50 kilograms! I believe our ranking this year will not be bad! Wei Min said this with great confidence. As she said this, she turned her head and glanced at the cloud paper once again. Her eyes were filled with pride that could not be ignored. Oh my God!! As expected of the eldest daughter of the Wei family, Wei Min, and the young masters of the three great families in Puluo City. With a foundation, it was amazing! She could even imitate the legendary foils of the female fencer, Boya Si, and forge a different foils! Hes really amazing! Someone said immediately. Ordinary foil was very light. And when ordinary people used foil, they would usually choose a lighter foil to participate in the competition. Of course, only when experts fought, the heavier the foil, the greater the chance of winning. Of course, the prerequisite was that the heavy foil had to be flexible and flexible. When Luo Jiajun heard the surrounding people praise the four of them, he turned his head to look at the cloud paper with some pride. He even tried to see envy or respect on the cloud papers face. However, Luo Jiajun did not see any envy on the cloud papers face. He saw the cloud paper standing in front of him raise its eyebrows slightly, and then raise its eyebrows to ask the host in front of everyone, The legendary flower sword you mentioned weighs 500 kilograms, and its whole body is made of pure gold. Is it the one with a golden rose engraved on the hilt of the flower sword? The host was stunned for a moment before nodding. Thats right! According to the rumors, as well as the drawings left behind in the book, it was also drawn like this! Lin er, what are you pretending to know if you dont Know? ! This time, I didnt expect you to participate in the fencing competition, so I didnt prepare the sword that we copied from the legendary sword. But you dont know, and I know, so dont Wei Min pretended to be her good sister again. She had just finished speaking to Yun Jian. However, yun Jian interrupted Wei Mins words in front of everyone present. He curved his back coldly and said, Im sorry, that legendary foil sword is now in my hands. Its one of my collectibles. Chapter 2376 ? Chapter 2376: Chapter 2375, I really want to give it a try Translator: 549690339 After the cloud note finished speaking. The surroundings instantly became silent. Over a thousand students were sitting in the audience seats. At this moment, the originally noisy scene became completely silent because of the cloud notes words. It was so quiet that even the audience could hear the sound of breathing. She What did she say! ? That legendary flower sword was in her hands now! ? One of her Collectibles! ? What did you say! ! That legendary flower sword is one of your collectibles! ? That one That flower sword wasnt from the last century. As early as 1942, it had already disappeared along with its original owner, Boya Si, in a nautical accident! Wei Min could not suppress her dark face at this time. She even disregarded her status as a Good sisterand exclaimed in front of everyone present. The host also stared at Yun Jian. Her hands were trembling violently. Is that legendary sword really in your In your hands! ? Yun Jian didnt reply to the host directly. She just narrowed her eyes and said, Since my good sister can bring her own sword, can I also bring it? Yes! Yes! Yes!The host said three times after hearing Yun Jians words. Not only the host, but everyone present, including Wei Min, wanted to see with their own eyes whether what Yun Jian said was true! Was the legendary foil sword in her hands? ! However, it was not until Yun Jians men spent 45 minutes to transport the legendary foil sword to the scene by air that everyone present took a deep breath The foil sword in front of them, which only took 10 people to forcibly move into the scene, was golden in appearance and could be seen at a glance. It was made of pure gold, and it was the legendary foil sword that disappeared in 1942, the legendary foil sword that disappeared with Bothya! People came to move the foil and left, also because of moving all the way foil, out of breath. This, this is really the legendary foil sword Luo Jiajun was stunned. He could not help but walk forward, thinking that if he could lift this 500-kilogram foil in front of the cloud paper and break the record of the fourth person in history to lift this legendary foil, would the cloud paper be completely attracted to him! He did as he was told. Luo Jiajun immediately reached out to lift the flower sword. However, as everyone expected, Luo Jiajun used all his strength. This legendary flower sword did not show any signs of being moved. When the dozens of burly men joined hands to carry this flower sword in, they were already sweating profusely. One could imagine how heavy this flower sword was! Found it! The foil sword that has disappeared from this world for more than half a century! It has appeared once again! Its too amazing! Too Amazing!Even the host dropped the microphone in his hand in shock and rushed over to touch the foil sword. It was made of pure gold! However, just as everyone was attracted by the foil sword, a petite figure walked towards the legendary foil sword in front of everyone present. Is she trying to lift the sword? Shes just a girl! Oh my God! Even if shes the collector of this sword, she definitely cant lift it People around immediately realized Yun Jians intention and shouted. Wei Min saw that Yun Jian immediately stood at the peak of everyones attention. Even Luo Jiajun looked at Yun Jian with a different gaze. She immediately rushed over unhappily and tried to hold onto Yun Jian. She said that she was trying to hold onto Yun Jian, but Wei Min wanted to rush over and use the angle to secretly push Yun Jian to make a fool of herself! People who were flustered would come up with stupid ideas! However, just as Wei Min wanted to rush up and Grab Yun Jians hand and use the angle to secretly push Yun Jian to the ground, Yun Jian turned sideways and avoided Wei Mins push in front of thousands of people, he directly stood beside the legendary foil sword. Then, a scene that caused the entire crowd to boil appeared! Yun Jian reached out and grabbed the hilt of the foil sword. In front of everyone present, it was as if he was lifting something that weighed less than 10 kilograms. He lifted the foil sword that weighed 500 kilograms! Everyone present cheered at the same time! Shock filled the entire place! However, just as everyone stared at Yun Jian in horror, unable to believe that Yun Jian could actually lift the 500 kilograms foil sword and become the fourth person in the world to lift the legendary foil sword. Yun Jian flung the foil sword towards Wei Mins head like an arrow. Then, everyone saw the foil sword fly past Wei Mins face by a millimeter! Finally, it stabbed into the white wall behind Wei Min! It nailed the white wall until it cracked! This move scared Wei Min so much that she fell to the ground paralyzed. It was as if she had just come back from hell after being tortured. Her face was extremely pale. The scene instantly fell silent. At this moment, Yun Jians cold and ethereal voice, which was like the grim reaper walking on the edge of hell, suddenly sounded in front of thousands of people: Dont think that I dont know your tricks. This flowery sword can help me win todays competition, and it can also help me kill people! Using a 500-kilogram flowery sword to stab a persons heart to death. I really want to try this kind of killing method! Chapter 2377 ? Chapter 2377: Chapter 2376 did not use this sword, and the champion was still the same Translator: 549690339 The current Yun Zhi was on a completely different level from the girl who had initially appeared in front of everyone, who had delusional thoughts of becoming the champion of this fencing competition. At this moment, the Yun Zhi could even easily lift the legendary 500-kilogram foil sword! She had lifted the legendary foil sword, which only three people had ever lifted since ancient times! This action made everyone present believe Yun Jians words! Along with Yun Jian holding the legendary foil sword, she threw the foil sword at Wei Min and plunged it into a huge wall behind Wei Min! When everyone saw this scene, they stood up from their seats and stared at the scene in front of them. You, you, you sister, how could you do this to me! I was just worried that you would hurt yourself if you touched that foil sword! Thats why I wanted to stop you from touching that foil sword! Wei Min heard Yun Jians words and quickly changed her words. As she spoke, a vicious glint flashed in Wei Mins eyes. Yun Jian had already seen through Wei Min. She walked to the wall in front of everyone and pulled out the foil sword in front of everyone. Then, she held the foil sword that weighed 500 kilograms in her hand and walked towards Wei Min. Wei Lin, I saw it too. Your sister just wanted to stop you from holding the foil. We are sisters. Quickly put down the foil in your hand. The competition is about to start!When Luo Jiajun saw this.., he also stood up and spoke to Yun Jian in a very reasonable tone. Luo Jiajun indeed did not see Wei Mins small actions. Therefore, he spoke up for Wei Min. He only wanted to create the image of a very reasonable person. Unexpectedly, Yun Jian ignored him. She raised her foil and walked towards Wei Min. Wei Lin, you Im your sister Im your sister Im your sister! Wei Min was so scared that she backed off again and again. Only when she was about to leave the fencing field did she yell at Yun Jian with a cold shiver. However, when all the teachers and students in the audience seats thought that Yun Jian would definitely not do the terrifying thing that she had just said. Yun Jian suddenly threw the 500-kilogram foil sword in his hand at Wei Min! This scene shocked everyone to the point that their faces froze! However, just as everyone thought that the foil sword would really stab into Wei Mins heart like Yun Jian had said! The foil sword actually sliced through Wei Mins chest with a 0.01 mm difference and was thrown back into the wooden box that contained the foil sword five meters away. The dozen or so burly men who had carried the foil sword to the scene had placed the foil sword in the wooden box and carried it into the scene. The foil sword, which weighed 500 kilograms, was thrown back into the wooden box with a loud bang. The thousands of people on the scene were shocked by Yun Jians actions just now. At this moment, everyone sucked in a deep breath and stared at the fencing field without exception. That petite and beautiful figure looked sideways with a shocked expression. After the foil was thrown back into the wooden box by Yun Zhi, she turned her head to look at the people who had gone up the stage with her and participated in the fencing competition together with her. After two seconds of silence, she swept her gaze past Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, and Wei Min. That slightly raised arc intensified in front of the thousands of people present. Then, she said coldly, I wont use this foil that was used by Boya Si, the female fencer from the last century. Ill still be the champion of this years fencing competition! Chapter 2378 ? Chapter 2378: Chapter 2377: The preliminaries ended and the finals began Translator: 549690339 After she finished speaking, Yun Jian ignored the opinions of the others and looked askance at the dozen or so men who had moved the foil sword to the side. When the dozen or so men saw this, they immediately stepped forward and sensibly moved the foil sword away from the fencing field. For a time, the news of the reappearance of the legendary foil sword that had been rumored to have disappeared since 1942 spread like a storm and lightning. Yun Jians frivolous words shocked everyone present. She didnt need to use the legendary invincible foil sword! was she stupid? However, it was because of Yun Jians words that made everyone in the audience look forward to it even more. She, Yun Jian, was a woman. Based on her own strength, how far could she go! The host was someone who was used to storms and storms. When he came back to his senses, he quickly suppressed the crowd: Haha! Haha! Just now, it was a pre-match entertainment performance that our academys students self-directed and performed for us! Everyone, please dont take it to heart!! Then, I announce that our academys annual fencing competition has officially begun! Due to the large number of students participating in the fencing competition, the fencing competitions progress was carried out in an elimination format. There were at least ten small fencing fields that could be used for the fencing competition. In other words, one-on-one fencing competitions could be held in the ten small fencing fields at the same time. The students would use the method of drawing lots to enter the fencing competition with the person who had drawn the corresponding number. The loser would be eliminated, and the winner would enter the next round of drawing lots to continue the competition with the person who had drawn the corresponding number. When there were only ten people left, the final match of the fencing match would officially begin. During the final match, the ten small fencing fields would all be suspended, and the final ten people, one-on-one matches, would be held in the largest fencing field. In other words, there wasnt much to see in the previous elimination matches. If the ten small fencing fields were to be held together, the audience would be overwhelmed. Only when there were ten people left would all the small fencing arenas be closed. One on one, each match would be played one by one. This was the most interesting moment. The match was about to begin. Yun Jian drew the number six in the first round. It seemed that she was really fated to be with six. However, after the boy who had competed with her the first time saw her, he remembered that Yun Jian had lifted the foil that weighed 500 kilograms. Before the match had even begun, he had already admitted defeat. Yun Jian: In the next few knockout matches, the opponents that Yun Jian met either admitted defeat in fear, or defended against Yun Jians foil for fear that it would touch their bodies. Fencing was a competitive sport in which two people held a special steel sword and wore protective gear to fight in a stabbing or chopping motion within a specified venue, time, and number of swords. During the competition, one side used the tip of the sword to stab the opponent. The tip of the sword accurately stabbed the effective part. In the end, the side with the most effective hits won. In laymans terms, it was to use the tip of the foil to hit the effective part of the opponent, and the side with the most hits won. As for Yun Jians body, let alone whether the opponent could hit it or not, her attacks were usually a combo. There was even a student who participated in the fencing competition who was hit in the effective parts by Yun Jians foil sword tip. He was forced to retreat, not daring to open his eyes. In the end, he accidentally slipped and fell to the ground, he was so scared that he hugged his head to avoid yun Jians foil sword tips Stab. That comical look caused even the judges to laugh out loud. Yun Jians initial fencing style was not particularly outstanding. On the contrary, the fencing style used by Luo Jiajun, Wei Min, and Hong Ling was showing off in the preliminary competition. Hence, at the start, they were still a little interested in Yun Jian. They felt that Yun Jian had said so much earlier, so the audience who had some ability must have instantly shifted their attention away. Unknowingly, only ten people were left in the fencing competition. This also meant that the most intense ranking ranking, the finals, had officially begun! Chapter 2379 ? Chapter 2379: Chapter 2378 lived up to its name as a good-for-nothing Translator: 549690339 I dont think the youngest daughter of the Wei family, Wei Lin, is going to make it! She was so arrogant and cool earlier, but she hasnt surprised anyone in the past few rounds!! Its the eldest daughter of the Wei family, Wei Min, whose strength has improved a lot compared to last year! Could it be that Wei Lin is trying to stand out by bragging about everything she has done before? Someone in the audience could not help but grumble loudly. Hearing this, the audience all looked towards the cloud paper on the fencing field. There were also a few people who had already noticed that the cloud paper did not have any astonishing performance from the beginning to the end, so they all started to talk. I think she doesnt have much strength. Could it be that the legendary foil sword just now was also used to put on a show?? I think that Wei Lin has been very close to Luo Jiajuns younger brother, Luo Jiachen. Luo Jiachen begged his brother, Luo Jiajun, to help him put on a show that he couldnt move the foil sword. Then, he would put on a few more shows. Its not impossible! Some people even suspected that Yun Jians every move just now was something that he had already discussed with others and used to put on a show. Hey, people these days are capable of anything! Thats right! But just wait and see! So what if Wei Lin reaches the finals? Luo Jiajun will help her put on a show, but he wont give her the title of champion in the finals! Well know the truth in a while. The students in the audience seats ridiculed him with their experienced words. At that time, everyone was looking at the grand fencing field in the center of the stadium with great interest. The draw for the finals had also ended. Yun Jian drew a 5. She narrowed her eyes. The one who drew a 1 was Wei Min and a strong male student. In the end, Wei Min won the competition with her unique moves. Hong Ling and Luo Jiachen accidentally met. The two of them matched moves, and in the end, Luo Jiachen won. Hong Ling grabbed his symbolic red-haired head and ended up regretfully. The two who drew the number 5 They were When Yun Jian and Luo Jiajun walked onto the stage from the left and right sides of the grand fencing field, the entire stadium was in an uproar. This wasnt the final battle yet! Yun Jian and Luo Jiajun had already clashed! Yun Jian, this girl who kept boasting that she would win the championship of this years competition! And Luo Jiajun, who had been the champion of this years fencing competition for several years! It must be known that in the entire 50 years of the fencing competition, not a single woman had ever won the championship! Yun Jian, this girl, could she really break the record of not being able to win the championship for 50 years and being looked down upon by the male students! Just as the crowd began to cheer, the moment the crowd boiled over, yun Jian and Luo Jiajun were already fighting against each other. When he saw Yun Jian, Luo Jiajuns expression changed. He grabbed his fencing helmet and said to Yun Jian, Youre just a girl. A girl shouldnt be participating in this kind of boys competition. Hurry up and stop. In Luo Jiajuns heart, these words were for Yun Jians good. After all, he didnt want to hurt her. But when Yun Jian heard these words, he gave a cold arc. In the next second, the referees voice rang in his ear, announcing the start of the competition. Without waiting for Luo Jiajun to speak, Yun Jian mercilessly held the foil in front of thousands of spectators and flashed in front of Luo Jiajun. The moment Luo Jiajun raised his hand to block, the tip of the foil in her hand had already landed on Luo Jiajuns helmet. A hit counted as one. Luo Jiajun reacted and was about to flick away the foil that Yun Jian had used to hit his helmet. Yun Jian made a backhand move and sent the foil to Luo Jiajuns torso, legs, hands, and arms 15 times in a row. In the elimination round, 15 fencing moves were carried out in nine minutes. The person who had hit the opponent the most times would be considered to have won. However, the match had just started, and the stopwatch had only passed 10 seconds. Yun Jian had already nimbly used her foil to hit Luo Jiajuns effective parts 15 times in a short span of 10 seconds. Before the people present could react, she had already turned around, pulled off her helmet, threw down her foil, and walked down the stage. At the same time, she left Luo Jiajun with a sentence that shocked everyone present: 15 consecutive fencing strikes, completed in 10 seconds. You, the former champion of the fencing competition, are truly a waste in name only. Chapter 2380 ? Chapter 2380: Chapter 2379 found the passage. She was pregnant Translator: 549690339 The competition had only just begun and it was already over! Yun Jian, she had really broken the record of never having a female student win the championship in the past 50 years! One had to know that the match between Yun Jian and Luo Jiajun just now represented the winner of this years fencing competition! Everyone present was waiting for Yun Jian and Luo Jiajun to have a life and death battle! They were waiting for Yun Jian and Luo Jiajun to have a soul-stirring battle for the championship! After all, Luo Jiajun was the genius who had been ranked first in the fencing competition for many years in the Royal Emperor Academy! He was the representative and symbol of the Royal Emperor Academy! But it was such a person who was praised as a genius! In just 10 seconds, he didnt even have the chance to fight back and was defeated! He was utterly defeated! Everyone present saw it clearly! This? How is this possible! ? Brother Jiajun Brother Jiajun lost?When Wei Min saw the scene in front of her, her eyes widened in shock and she was stunned on the spot. Her brother Jiajun, the person who never lost, was actually defeated by her sister, Wei Lin, whom she despised the most and had been separated from for ten years! No! This was impossible! What the F * ck! Jun actually lost! He lost without any room for retaliation!Hong Ling gripped his short red hair tightly with both hands. He stared at the scene in front of him with a terrified expression on his face. He was extremely shocked. My invincible Big Brother actually lost. This doesnt make senseLuo Jiachen was also staring at the scene in front of him in a daze. He couldnt come back to his senses for a long time. The audience stared at the scene in front of them in a daze, their expressions changing again and again. Even the host, who was holding the microphone, was unable to say a word for a long time. Everyone forgot to breathe and stared at the scene in front of them, their faces turning green and purple. Yun Jian against Luo Jiajun, yun Jians victory meant that Yun Jians title as champion was already well-deserved. This was indeed the case. The people who would compete with Yun Jian in the future would either admit defeat or go head to head with Yun Jian. As for Luo Jiajun, due to the rules of the elimination round, he was defeated by Yun Jian early on. He wasnt even ranked in the top three! After the competition ended, Yun Jian walked out of the stadium without waiting for the host to finish his long speech. Si Yi also followed him. Yun Jian did not deliberately bring the legendary foil sword to the venue. The foil sword had been injected with an unusual amount of spiritual energy from the continent. As long as the mysterious man or his subordinates were in Puluo City, they would definitely appear. As soon as the mysterious man appeared, Si Yi would be able to sense his presence and find the entrance to the tunnel. And the spiritual energy from the continent that was injected into the foil sword was the aura of something that the mysterious man could not wait for! Of course, the mysterious person wasnt stupid enough to show up in the stadium, so Yun Jian and Si Yi quickly left the stadium. Yun Jian and Si Yi left the stadium because Si Yi had already sensed the entrance that the mysterious person had opened when they were in the stadium. Its over there.After the two of them left the stadium, Si Yi smiled and said. Yun Jian nodded and planned to walk there quietly with Si Yi. However, before Yun Jian and Si Yi could walk over, a hateful female voice sounded from behind them: Wei Lin, stop right there! Hearing this, Yun Jians eyes moved. Needless to say, it was obvious that the owner of these words was Wei Min. Yun Jian didnt listen. Si Yi couldnt be bothered with her. All he cared about was Yun Jian. Si Yi grabbed yun Jians small hand and ignored Wei Min. He continued to walk forward. Wei Min, who was behind him, seemed to be angered by Yun Jian and Si Yis actions. Wei Min stood behind Yun Jian and Si Yi and suddenly shouted at Yun Jian: Hehe, Wei Lin, youre already pregnant and have a bastard child! You still want to snatch my man? Does the handsome man standing beside you know about your indiscretions? Do you have any shame? ! Chapter 2381 ? Chapter 2381: Chapter 2380: whether or not youre pregnant Translator: 549690339 Wei Min stood behind Yun Jian. When she shouted these words at Yun Jian, she was full of confidence. It was as if she had all the evidence. Her arrogant voice made Si Yi, who was holding onto Yun Jians little hand and about to leave, suddenly stop in his tracks. Even Yun Jian, who was about to move forward, suddenly stopped. When she suddenly saw Yun Jian and Si Yis reaction, Wei Min thought that she had made the right bet. She let out a wanton laugh. After that, she leaned back because of her maniacal laughter and continued: I forgot that you still dont know that youre pregnant! I was the one who bribed the school doctor to hide this from you at the schools clinic last time.. Ha! How is it? That handsome guy over there, you have to be more careful when looking for a girlfriend in the future! This kind of woman who has been lost for ten years before finding her way home, who knows how many people have raped her!! I reckon that she doesnt even know who the bastard in her belly is! Wei Mins words were full of logic, as if that was the truth. Si Yi did not hear Wei Mins words clearly. When he heard Wei Min say that Yun Jian was pregnant, he paused for a moment. In an instant, the corner of his lips curled up, and his handsome face, which even Wei Min could not help but turn to look at, lifted, a smile of undetectable joy appeared on his face. In the next second, in front of Wei Min, Si Yi grabbed yun Jians small hand and pulled him into his embrace. He hugged her tightly from behind Yun Jian and placed his hand on her abdomen. Because he was afraid that pressing his hand on her abdomen would affect the child in her stomach, Si Yi did not dare to use too much force. This unconcealable joy and the way he doted on Yun Jian so much that he wished he could treat her with everything he had made Wei Mins heart thump. Could it be that the child in Yun Jians stomach was Before Wei Min could react from Si Yis actions, and before Si Yi and Yun Jian could speak, a shocked, slightly hoarse young mans voice suddenly sounded. There was a slight tremble in his voice as well as disbelief: What! Wei Lin Wei Lin is pregnant! ? Just as his voice fell, four figures walked out from the forest by the side of the small path beside the academys Stadium. These four figures were Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Wei Ze, and Hong Ling. The owner of the young mans voice just now was none other than Luo Jiajun. Luo Jiajun just happened to have followed Yun Jian and Si Yi out just now. However, when he heard Wei Mins words, Luo Jiajuns face turned deathly pale. Seeing Luo Jiajuns sudden appearance, Wei Mins face turned even paler. However, she gritted her teeth and decided to go all out. She spoke to Luo Jiajun in a soft voice that had changed the sharp tone of her voice to that of a neighbors younger sister: Brother Jiajun, I heard from the school doctor that shes pregnant! How long has it been since she returned to our Wei family? The school doctor said that shes already two months pregnant! At that time, she hadnt returned to the Wei family! What does this mean! This child is very likely that she was fooling around outside and got pregnant! She got pregnant before marriage! A young lady from a wealthy family got pregnant before marriage! She is destined to be ridiculed by others for being lascivious and unable to endure the loneliness! She is simply ruining the reputation of our Wei family! This time, Wei Min had sufficient words to prove that Yun Jian had done bad things before returning to the Wei family! Women in the countryside got married early and got pregnant early. However, the marriages of wealthy families were not too early, let alone getting pregnant before marriage? This would be laughed at by others! Wei Min made a solemn vow that Si Yi would immediately dump yun Jian after hearing the news of Yun Jians pregnancy. Her brother Jiajun would also change his mind. However, just as Wei Min thought so, Luo Jiajuns face turned pale. Si Yi, who was standing in front of her, hugged yun Jians waist from behind and took back a handsome hand that was gently placed in front of her abdomen as if it was protecting some treasure. After that, without waiting for everyone to make a sound, he was brimming with a smile that was so handsome that it made people and gods angry. He took out the country R marriage certificate from his pocket and showed it to everyone: Who said that we were pregnant before marriage? She is my wife. Whether she is pregnant or not, it is not up to you to tell us! Chapter 2382 ? Chapter 2382: Chapter 2381 gave birth to a child for me to play with Translator: 549690339 Si Yis words were clearly transmitted into the ears of everyone present. His magnetic and mellow voice was particularly attractive. It was so straightforward that it was enough for women to pursue it. It was just like the voice of his fantasy that rang out. That sound was like a huge bell that fiercely struck Wei Min, Luo Jiajun, and Wei Zes ears. It was like a message that could shatter the heavens and earth, causing everyone to tremble. What did you say! She you you This child is also? You After Wei Min heard Si Yis words, it was as if someone had hit her head with something that weighed 500 kilograms. Her body suddenly trembled, and then she stopped and fixed her eyes on Si Yi, she spoke incoherently. The child in her stomach is yours? Youve already gotten a marriage certificate! ?Luo Jiajun added the rest of Wei Mins words. At this moment, Luo Jiajun used his trembling words to ask this question. He was afraid that Yun Jian or Si Yi would say yes! So they already had a child! They even got a marriage certificate! Even if the marriage certificate wasnt from Z country, even if Yun Jian hadnt reached the legal age to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage! However, Yun Jian and Si Yi already had a marriage certificate, so it was legal! Luo Jiajuns entire body trembled. It was the first time he was so interested in a girl, and it was also the first time he paid so much attention to a girl! In the end, not only did this girl get married, but she also had a child Not bad, Wei Lin! Awesome! Youre already pregnant! No wonder you like eating pickled cabbage so much recently. You eat it every day, every meal, and even eat three times my appetite alone!! By the way, Wei Lin, if the child in your stomach is a girl, how about you save it for me to be my future wife? Ill wait for her for eighteen years! Haha! Just when the atmosphere of the scene began to subtly enter a low ebb, Luo Jiachen spoke with a relaxed tone. Luo Jiachen really did not realize the subtlety of the atmosphere. He was originally a disobedient person. He usually played games on his cell phone and played video games and group fights. He was a very casual person. At that time, Yun Jian, who was called by name, came back to her senses. On the surface, there was no change in her expression, but in the bottom of her heart, there was a strange feeling. She was pregnant? She was pregnant with his child? At this moment, Yun Jians mood was very complicated. When he really learned that he was pregnant, yun Jians mood was very perturbed. After the child was born, would she not be a good mother? But to be honest, yun Jian was more surprised and happy than nervous. As long as she thought of a small life quietly growing in her stomach, yun Jians heart pounded wildly. Although she looked neither cold nor indifferent on the surface, Yun Jians red lips, which were clearly upward, foreshadowed her current mood. Hey, Wei Lin, to be honest, if you really give birth to a daughter, I will never marry her for the rest of my life. Do you agree to marry her when she turns 18? If you give birth to a boy, then in another six to seven months, will you be able to give birth to a child to play with? Scratch, pinch your cheeks, lift, the child is really fun.. The last time, there was a little baby who cried because I played with him, but its not my fault. I only ravaged him a few times. I really didnt do anything bad. Wei Lin, if youre going to give birth to a boy, can you lend it to me for two days? The little baby was very fun. His cheeks were tender, pink, and round. Using his fingers to poke at their cheeks was like poking a sponge. Luo Jiachen was very excited. When he said this, he looked at the cloud tablet eagerly, waiting for the cloud tablet to agree with him. But just as he said this, Luo Jiachen felt a cold wind sweeping over from the side of the cloud tablet. Luo Jia Chen was like a robot as he turned his head around with some confusion. He just happened to see Si Yis pair of black eyes that were flashing with killing intent staring at him. His thin lips moved and Si Yi looked coldly at Luo Jia Chen, he said to Luo Jia Chen in front of everyone with an expressionless face: Are you courting death? Chapter 2383 ? Chapter 2383: Chapter 2383: identity exposed, Fake Wei Lin Translator: 549690339 These two simple words came out of Si Yis thin lips, but they carried a cold and sharp killing intent. After that chilling sound spread, everyone present was suddenly shocked, and it took them a long time to react. Especially Luo Jia Chen. Luo Jia Chen had only said what he thought in his heart, but he didnt expect Si Yi to say such a terrifying word. As soon as he said that, Luo Jiachen was so scared that he shivered. Then, he quickly waved his hand and shook his head, No, no, no! I dont want to Die! I dont want to Die! Big Brother, I was wrong! Just pretend I didnt say anything! I didnt say anything, Ha! I didnt say anything! Luo Jiachen was terrified. He stood behind Luo Jiajun and quickly shut his mouth. After shutting his mouth, Luo Jiachen opened his mouth and said to Yun Jian and Si Yi, You guys really look like husband and wife! A perfect match! I, I am speaking from the bottom of my heart! Hehe! Luo Jiachen was not afraid of offending his big brother, Luo Jiajun. After he finished speaking, he stood behind a big tree at the side, stretched out his hand to hug the tree, and hung his long legs on the tree. In his heart, he thought to himself: you bunch of immortals fighting, it has nothing to do with this young master! No one paid any attention to Luo Jiachens cowardice. At this moment, Wei Min, Luo Jiajun, and the others had already recovered from their shock. In fact, it wasnt just the current college students. In this era of 2003, college students had already begun to date men and women. The feudal ideology of the old era of the last century was already outdated. And men and women were dating. After all, they were still young. Sometimes, it was inevitable that they would steal the forbidden fruit, and it was difficult for them to control their emotions. Of course, most men and women would find it difficult to get together in the end. Therefore, as a girl, she had to protect herself. She had to not be taken in by a few words from an ordinary boy. She had to think that she was very knowledgeable and knew what she was talking about. She had to fall in love with the other party and be deceived. She had to remember one thing. A person with real strength, even if he did not boast, would know his strength! People who talked about being powerful all day were most likely fake and did not have any real abilities. After returning to reality, it was not uncommon for college girls to get pregnant. There were also some who secretly went to have an abortion. Of course, there were also people like Yun Jian and Si Yi who directly used a foreign marriage certificate to get pregnant. Moreover, looking at their appearance.., there were only a few who did not plan to hide the abortion at all. Luo Jiachen, just you wait. I will deal with You When I go back!After hearing Luo Jiachens words, Luo Jiajun was angry and then shouted. After that, just as Luo Jia Jun was about to speak, Wei Min, who was standing in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi, suddenly gave a cold smile that was completely different from before. Youre here, Hehe. As she spoke, Wei Min even cast a sidelong glance at Yun Jian. Yun Jian had long noticed that Wei Min was different from the average young miss. Wei Min was very smart, but her cleverness was used in a bad way. Yun Jian only narrowed his eyes. At the moment when Yun Jian narrowed his eyes, a group of middle-aged men in their forties or fifties appeared on the other side of the Academys Path. When Yun Jian saw that group of people, his eyes slightly paused. That group of people was none other than the upper-class families of Puluo City! When Yun Jian had just entered the Wei family, she had seen those people at the banquet Wei Xiao had organized for her to return to the Wei family. And the person in the lead was Wei Xiao! Wei Xiao had just arrived here with his wife, Wang Ruoya. He scanned the surroundings and saw that there was no banquet venue that Wei Min had told them about, he was stunned. Min er, didnt you send an invitation to everyone in my name saying that the academy would be holding a banquet? This is Im sorry, Ive gathered everyone here today because I want to announce something to everyone! Ha! Previously, I didnt have any evidence, so I didnt say anything. But now, Ive found sufficient evidence! Ive already asked someone to take Wei Lin and my fathers samples for DNA testing. Theyve discovered that Wei Lin isnt my fathers biological child, so I want to tell all of you from the upper class that she, Wei Lin, is simply a liar! Chapter 2384 ? Chapter 2384: Chapter 2384, the guys in the circle called me Sha Shen Translator: 549690339 Wei Min had already calculated that she would surround Yun Jian here. However, Yun Jian and Si Yi leaving early was something Wei Min had never expected. Thus, Wei Min had no choice but to run out and stop Yun Jian and Si Yi. However, Yun Jian and Si Yi completely ignored her. In the end, she had no choice. Afraid that her plan would fail, Wei Min went all out and directly told Yun Jian and Si Yi that Yun Jian was pregnant. This was just a trick Wei Min used to stall yun Jian and Si Yi. Wei Xiao, Wang ruoya, and even the Luo and Hong families of Puluo City, who were also the father of Luo Jiajun and Luo Jiachen, as well as Hong Lings father, were all standing here. Moreover, everyone was wearing formal clothes, as if they were rushing to attend the banquet. However, it was actually Wei Min who used her fathers name to send out invitations to everyone. Wei Mins motive was very simple. She only wanted to expose the true identity of the cloud note in public she was not the youngest daughter of the Wei family, Wei Lin! She was a fake! After Wei Min said this, everyone present booed for a while. Everyone instantly forgot that Wei Min had used her fathers name to trick them all into coming here. They all looked at the cloud note with great interest. This news was explosive! To ask how Wei Min had used the cloud note and her fathers sample for DNA testing, this matter had to be brought up by her collusion with the school doctor, Doctor Jiang. Doctor Jiang picked up a strand of hair from the cloud note and used it to do a DNA test with Wei Mins fathers hair. Not long after receiving this news, after learning that the cloud note wasnt the real Wei Lin, Wei Min immediately arranged this drama. Her goal was to expose the true face of the cloud note in front of all the people from the upper-class families! Shes not the real Wei Lin! ?Luo Jiajun widened his eyes and asked after Wei Mins words. Brother Jiajun, Im not framing her. The evidence is here!Wei Min laughed coldly and took out a DNA test report from her pocket. Everyone clearly saw that on the DNA test report, it was clearly marked that the yun Jian and Wei Xiao couldnt be close relatives. This also meant that they couldnt be father and daughter. After receiving the DNA test list, Wei Min looked at Yun Jian with a smug expression. Then, she stepped forward like a winner and stood in front of Yun Jian. She raised her head and tiptoed to barely meet Yun Jians eyes. She sneered and said, You are very powerful. You actually managed to deceive my father and successfully pretend to be my sister to come to my house to enjoy wealth and prosperity! But there is no wall in this world that is impenetrable. You think that you are very powerful, but in fact, you are not even able to withstand a single blow! Tell me, who are you? A commoner? A street thug? A beggar? Its fine even if you dont tell me. Heh, youll definitely pay for your actions! As soon as Wei Min finished speaking, she looked at Yun Jian with an aggressive gaze. At this moment, Wei Xiao, who was standing at the side, suddenly took a step forward and slapped his daughters face in front of everyone present. Then, he said in a terrified tone, You dont want to live anymore! How dare you talk to her like that! As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked! Could it be that Wei Xiao knew that Yun Jian was not his own daughter, Wei Lin, whom he had lost for ten years? At this moment, even Wei Xiaos wife, Wang Ruoya, stared at him and shook her head. Dad? What What did you say? Shes an imposter. Could it be that you could it be that you know about this! ?Wei Min also looked at Wei Xiao in disbelief and asked loudly. However, just as Wei Min finished speaking, a beautiful female voice that sounded like the music of the heavens spoke out first: Your dad naturally knows about this because I was the one who threatened him. The one who spoke was Yun Jian. As the sound of her voice faded, everyones eyes turned towards Yun Jian. However, they only saw Yun Jian curling her red arc. Above her expressionless face, a ruthless killing intent flashed through her sharp eyes. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, she was like a ruthless king of murder, the sound that terrified everyone suddenly rang out at the same time, and it spread throughout the entire area. Wei Min, Luo Jiajun, and the others widened their eyes, and their faces instantly turned pale: Dont you want to know what my identity was before I came to the Wei Family? Then Ill tell you. Listen to me, Ill only say it once. Im from the International Assassin Dark Soul Organization. I made my debut to kill people when I was twelve, and I killed the former BOSS of the ancient kill mercenary group when I was fourteen. In the circle, those old guys all called me by my code name, Sha Shen! Chapter 2385 ? Chapter 2385: Chapter 2385, the real Wei Lin, had been found Translator: 549690339 The Number One spy in the international spy rankings, the God of Destruction! That was a person who would scare the living daylights out of anyone who heard of him. His name alone was enough to scare the top business executives in the entire world! After the words of the cloud note were spoken, the surroundings instantly became silent. All the clamor, as well as the whispers and discussions after learning that the cloud note was not the youngest daughter of the Wei family, Wei Lin, suddenly stopped after the words of the cloud note were spoken. The quiet path, which was not wide to begin with, was terrifyingly quiet for a moment. Dozens of people came and went in all directions, but none of them made a sound just now. All of them shut their mouths at the same time. The scene was indescribably strange. One could still vaguely hear the shouts of the end of the fencing competition coming from the gymnasium not far away. However, at this moment, this group of people was so quiet that it was frightening. At this moment, everyones eyes were all looking at Yun Jian. Their eyes were wide open, and some of them even had their mouths wide open. They looked as if they were frightened by something. This was especially so for Wei Min, who had been aggressive previously and wished that she could dig out Yun Jians identity. Wei Mins face turned pale at a speed that could be clearly seen by the naked eye. Her originally somewhat blood-red face had turned extremely pale at this moment. What did she say! What did Wei Lin Say! She was In her circle, those old guys called her by her nickname Sha Shen! The Number One spy in the international rankings, the BOSS of the Gu Sha mercenary group. She was once famous for the Bloody Night Incident. Her strength swept the entire world, causing all the international bigwigs to be terrified when they heard her name. She killed without batting an eyelid and did not leave a single trace behind! Wei Mins body began to tremble violently at the same moment. It was as if she had found out about something that was so terrifying that her lips trembled violently. What did you say! You Are ! ! !Compared to Wei Mins frightened and frightened expression, Luo Jiajuns forehead shook. He felt as if he had been enlightened for the rest of his life. He stared at the Yun Jian for two seconds before his mouth opened wide. To Luo Jiajun, the reason why he paid so much attention to Yun Jian was that Yun Jian was very unique. Her every move, every word, and every action was different from those girls who surrounded him all day long. There was no lack of beautiful girls around Luo Jiajun, but Yun Jian was the only one who caught his attention. However, when he found out Yun Jians identity, Luo Jiajun was dumbfounded. He was completely stunned. Not only Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Luo Jiachen, Wei Ze, Wei Xiao, Wang Ruoya, and all the people from the upper class of Puluo City were stunned. They stared at the scene in front of them, they couldnt come back to their senses for a long time. Youre not Lin er, then, then, then then where did my Lin er go? Lin er didnt come back at all, did she? Wheres My Lin er? Where did she go? Wang Ruoya had been watching the whole process from the beginning. Now that she heard Yun Jians words, what she cared about was not who the Yun Jian was, but the whereabouts of her youngest daughter, Wei Lin. So she looked at the Yun Jian, with a face full of grief and despair, she asked this question. Yes, didnt you promise me that you would help me find my youngest daughter? Then, may I ask have you found her Wei Xiao also recovered from his earlier panic. He looked at the cloud paper, slightly bent his body, and asked the cloud paper. Dad! Its already been ten years. Even if she really is the god of the moment she probably doesnt have the ability to find my biological sister! Moreover, based on her one-sided words, how can we be sure that she is the real god of the moment! Wei Min actually believed it in her heart, but she was unwilling to admit it. During this period of time, Wei Min had always treated the cloud note as her opponent, so she instinctively didnt want to believe her identity. Of course I found her.However, just as Wei Mins words rang out, the cloud note curled up and smiled disdainfully. Then, she stretched out a hand and snapped her fingers softly, as if she had long expected the situation today. After the sound, a girl who was much more beautiful than Wei Min walked out of the small forest on the side, but had similar facial features Chapter 2386 ? Chapter 2386: Chapter 2386 Mad Wei Min, you slut Translator: 549690339 The young girl was dressed in neat black jeans, a white tight-fitting outfit, and a leather jacket. She walked towards them from the small forest with a slightly elegant pace, gradually walking towards them. Just from the young girls appearance, one could infer that this young girl was definitely the biological daughter of Wei Xiao and Wang Ruoya, Wei Lin! As Wei Min, who had always been at odds with Yun Jian, Wei Mins looks were average and not considered good-looking. However, her figure was not bad, and her figure was completely different from her father, Wei Xiao. The Real Wei Lin, although her brows were similar to Wei Mins, Wei Lins looks were perfect. Her nose bridge was slightly straight, her small mouth was red, and her eyes were very big, the way her eyelashes moved and her eyes blinked was very cute. She was completely different from Wei Min. She had really been found! A person who had been lost for ten years had really been found by Yun Jian! The moment she saw the real Wei Lin, Wei Mins eyelids suddenly jumped, and then her heart suddenly tightened. An expression of fear of being discovered after doing something bad spread across her entire face. You you you are really my Lin er! My Lin er!Wang Ruoya recognized her at a glance. Almost at the same time, she rushed forward and hugged Wei Lin. When Yun Jian returned to the Wei family, although Wang Ruoya was happy, she could not find the feeling of kinship in Yun Jian. Blood was thicker than water. This was something that outsiders could not imitate. At least when Wei Lin appeared, her appearance could be recognized at a glance. She didnt even need to do a DNA test. She was the real Wei Lin! Thank you!Wei Lin hugged her mother back and said to Yun Jian with tears in her eyes. That thank you made yun Jian squint his eyes. She didnt respond to Wei Lin directly. Instead, she said something that shocked everyone present: Perhaps you should thank your good sister. If it werent for her, you wouldnt have been lost for ten years, and I wouldnt have had the chance to find you and send you back to the Wei family. Wei Min felt guilty when she heard that. She looked at yun jian and shouted, Youre talking nonsense! What nonsense are you talking about! Im Not! That day, I went out to play with you. You Asked Me to stand there and wait. I waited for a long time, but you didnt come. Later, a kind person took me away, so Ive been living in a kind persons house. I always thought that you didnt do it on purpose, but not long ago, I heard that Wei Lin spoke first after Wei Min finished her sentence. At this point, Wei Lin paused and then said, I heard that youve been lying to everyone with the lie that you saw me being kidnapped by a van, but you clearly told me to wait for you at the same place! There was no need to say anything else. Wei Lins words were enough to prove that Wei Min had deliberately thrown away the young Wei Lin! As soon as these words were said, whether it was Wei Xiao, Wang Ruoya, or everyone present, they all looked at Wei Min in shock. They could not believe that the young Wei Min at that time.., could actually do such a vicious act of throwing away her own sister! No! I didnt I didnt! I Wei Min was exposed for what she had done in the past. She covered her ears and was so scared that her face turned pale. However, in her shock, she suddenly pounced on the cloud as if she had gone mad. As she roared, she tore her voice apart: Hahaha! I did it! So what if I did it! It was you! If it wasnt for you, this little B * Tch Wei Lin would never have returned to the Wei family! Im also the daughter that my parents doted on the most, and the sister that my brother dotes on the most!! You B * Tch, go to hell! Youre finished! Youre finished, Hahaha! Chapter 2387 ? Chapter 2387: As expected, chapter 2387 appeared, and the mysterious person appeared Translator: 549690339 Wei Min seemed to have been provoked by something. She desperately rushed toward the cloud note, trying to pull it into the water. It was over! She was done for! The scandal of that year was exposed in front of the upper-class people of Puluo City. From now on, there would be news of the vicious miss of the Wei family abandoning her sister in Puluo City. As for her brother Jun He would definitely not like her anymore At this moment, Wei Min was purely thinking that she was done for and wanted to drag the cloud paper down with her. Wei Min thought so and did the same. But just as Wei Min was about to rush to the front of the cloud paper in a frenzy and perish together with the cloud paper Si Yi, who had been carefully protecting the cloud paper from the beginning, leaned her back against his chest and circled the cloud paper behind her to protect her. After carefully doing all this, Si Yi raised his foot and kicked Wei Mins face, which was about 1.6 meters tall. The kick was so strong that it almost broke Wei Mins neck. Wei Min was dizzy from the murderous kick and fell to the ground with a thud. She was still conscious, but her head, hands, and feet were completely numb in a short period of time. Especially her head. Si Yis merciless kick had almost split her neck and body in half. Min, min er!Wei Ze, Wei Xiao, and Wang Ruoya cried out involuntarily when they saw this scene. Although what Wei Min had done to Wei Lin was already a fact, even so, Wei Ze, Wei Xiao, and Wang Ruoya could not watch Wei Min die. Humans were not cold-blooded animals. No one could guarantee that they would not develop feelings after spending so much time with others. Feelings referred to pure friendship, familial love, and so on. Si Yis face was terrifyingly dark. Wei Mins action just now was a challenge to his patience. She actually dared to attack him in front of him! In fact, that kick directly shattered Wei Mins skull! This kick was even more ruthless than killing Wei Min directly! Hehehe, youre finished youre finished even if I die here today, youre also finished, hehehe Who knew that Wei Mins head, which was lying on the ground, could not move at all. However, she opened and closed her mouth, saying these words to Yun Jian without fear of pain. Hearing this, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, she took out a fan that could be used to close and open a fan from under her clothes. She walked one meter away from Wei Min and pointed the fan at Wei Min: Do you believe that I can use this fan as a dagger to seal your throat? This fan was the one that Yun Jian had taken from Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, and the others when he first entered the Imperial College. He saw Hong Ling bullying someone and snatched the fan from that person. The fan was covered with spiritual energy, so Yun Jian wanted it! No! Please dont! Min er is my daughter too, please let her go! Let Her Go !Wang Ruoya heard Yun Jians words and immediately knelt down to yun jian. Wei Ze and Wei Xiao also begged for mercy. When the upper-class people who were watching the show saw this, they thought that since Yun Jian had found Wei Lin, he should be a kinder person. However, they saw Yun Jian throw his fan towards Wei Min. She wanted to kill her! When everyone saw this, they were so scared that their faces changed! However, at the same time when the fan was thrown, a figure in a black robe quickly flashed by the side of the small forest. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. When she saw this, she curved her eyes. It was as if she knew that the figure would appear when the fan was thrown. Just as the sharp edge of the fan was about to cut Wei Mins throat, Yun Jian took a step faster than the black figure. He strode forward, hooked the fan, and retreated to Si Yis side. Then, Yun Jian looked at the black figure and sneered: You have indeed appeared. Mysterious Person! Chapter 2388 ? Chapter 2388: Chapter 2388 Childrens danger, 10,000 times more potion Translator: 549690339 Thats right, Yun Jian had predicted from the start that Wei Min would stop her here. Therefore, Yun Jian called Wei Lin to the scene. This was not a coincidence. And the self-detonation of Sha Shens identity in front of everyone, as well as the subsequent throwing of this fan with spiritual power, all of this was just to lure the mysterious person out. It was worth mentioning that all of this was planned by Yun Jian and Si Yi. However, Yun Jian didnt expect Wei Min to tell her that she was pregnant. Yun Jian had arrived at the Royal Emperor Academy as part of the plan. It wasnt a coincidence that she had obtained this fan with spiritual energy. In other words, Yun Jian had arrived at the Royal Emperor Academy to obtain this fan and lure the mysterious person out. Because this fan was called the wooden fan! The wooden fan, wooden sandalwood box, and something that Yun Jian and Si Yi were still searching for could rule the entire God continent! As well as tens of thousands of continents! Earth could naturally be taken down easily! This was written in the records left behind by the ruler of the God continent many years ago since the creation of the God continent. From the very beginning, the mysterious person had captured Yun Jians younger brother and forced Yun Jian to use the wooden sandalwood box to exchange for Little Yun Zhu. The mysterious person had a motive. Because with these three things, he could easily rule over the entire God continent and thousands of continents. And the wooden sandalwood box was one of them! The wooden sandalwood box was one of them, and the wooden fan was one of them! Therefore, the mysterious man had been eyeing it since the beginning, but Yun Jian got it first. Yun Jian had just taken out the wooden fan to lure out the mysterious man. Keke!The mysterious man revealed a pair of pitch-black eyes and stared at Yun Jian. He laughed arrogantly and then wrapped his black robe tighter around his body. He stared at Yun Jian and Si Yi: So you guys have set up an ambush long ago! Today, this is the Day You Die!Yun Jian held the wooden fan and stared at the mysterious man. When Yun Jian and Si Yi fought against the mysterious man, both of them were injured because the mysterious man had used a trick. Now that Yun Jian and Si Yi were at their peak strength, the mysterious man was definitely not their match! Even if the mysterious man used a hundred times the amount of the potion, he might not be able to win against Yun Jian and Si Yi. This was the difference between them. This was also the reason why the mysterious man had been hiding in the dark and did not dare to show himself. TSK TSK TSK, is that so? Then you are gravely mistaken about the sorcerer God.The mysterious man laughed loudly before he spoke. This black-robed man who had suddenly appeared? was he called the sorcerer God Yun Jian? The surrounding people from the upper class of Puluo city, as well as Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Hong Ling, and the others who were present at the scene, all felt a wave of suspicion rise from the bottom of their hearts. What was going on now? What sorcerer God? What on Earth had happened! ? Luo Jiajuns expression could no longer be described with an expression. However, just as everyone was in shock and bewilderment, Yun Jian frowned. Yun Jian suddenly clutched his stomach and a wave of intense pain came over. What did you do! ?Yun Jian clutched her stomach. She felt as if something was flowing out from her lower body. That pain made yun jian furrow his brows and he forcefully endured it. When Si Yi saw this, his eyelids twitched violently. He stood in front of Yun Jian and his brows were tightly furrowed. His originally expressionless face had a look of fear that had never appeared before. Little Jian, whats wrong! ? Hahaha! With the two of you working together, its true that I cant defeat the both of you. However, its a pity that I drugged the sorcerer goddess long before you knew that she was pregnant. Its probably a problem whether she can keep the child in her belly. Now that the sorcerer Goddess is gone, only you, divine lord, are left. Ive also developed a 10,000 times potion that can increase my strength by 10,000 times. Do you think that you can still be my match? hahaha! Chapter 2389 ? Chapter 2389: Chapter 2389 identity as the ruler, dismembered into thousands of pieces Translator: 549690339 You guys must not know how I drugged the sorcerer God! Speaking of which, I still have to thank this idiot! hahaha! After the mysterious man cackled twice, he paused for a moment before pointing at Wei Min, who was paralyzed on the ground and unable to move, whose head had been shattered by Si Yis kick. After a few chuckles, the mystery man continued: I wouldnt know where to start if this idiot hadnt stopped your school nurse from telling you about the witch Gods pregnancy! This fool really hates you, Sorcerer. Shes the one who drugged you! The swords you held in the fencing match were all contaminated with two drugs, which together turned into an abortion drug. Normal people wouldnt react when they smelled it, but this pregnant woman smelled Ha-ha Pregnant women smell, serious, beyond a certain time range, on the spot abortion! These two medicines, are unique to thousands of continents, the earth does not have, in fact, Yunjian had already smelled the two medicines, but she did not think of this level. Not long ago she just checked, pregnant, just a blunder, but did not think this time really pregnant. Not only was she pregnant, but she had also become a weakness that the mysterious person had used against her! Not to mention the ignorance of the cloud tablet, her cloud tablet was not omnipotent either. Whether it was the witch God or the Sha God in her previous life, she did not know much about the gynecology aspect of medicine to begin with. In fact, she only had a superficial understanding of it. What she learned from the cloud tablet was how to kill a person in the shortest amount of time and was familiar with the weaknesses of a persons entire body. Hehehe, I did it. If you want to steal my brother Jun, no way! This is all your fault for coming to the Wei family with Wei Lins identity! hehehe! At this moment, Wei Min, who was paralyzed on the ground, let out a merciless laugh. This was no wonder. After Yun Jian revealed that she had abandoned her own sister, Wei Lin, and at the same time, when she knew that Yun Jians identity was that of the god of destruction, she still desperately rushed over to deal with Yun Jian. She shouted at Yun Jian, Youre finished.. This was because Wei Min had long been used by the mysterious person. She had drugged the foil sword with a drug that could cause the cloud tablet to miscarry! She wanted to destroy the cloud tablet! If anything happens to the child in her stomach, all of you will be buried with me! Just as the mysterious person and Wei Min spoke with those strange words, a cold voice that was as cold as ice on a summer day suddenly rang out. It did not have the slightest bit of warmth. Si Yis black eyes were so cold that it was frightening. His handsome face that seemed to have been carefully carved had an aura that was enough to make everyones faces change drastically. After he finished speaking, Si Yi stretched out his left hand. In an instant, he placed his left hand on the abdomen of the cloud tablet and injected his spiritual power into her abdomen without holding back, alleviating half of her pain and temporarily protecting the childs safety. At the same time, his right hand, which was bulging with veins due to his rage, stretched out toward the horizon. In the next second, an invisible force surrounded the surroundings like a semicircle stadium, cutting off communication with the outside world. That Was A barrier! Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Wei Xiao, and all the people from the upper-class society present turned pale when they saw this scene. They had never seen such a bizarre scene before. Coupled with Si Yis words just now, a huge sense of fear and uneasiness surrounded their hearts. However, at that moment, a long and handsome figure suddenly flashed across everyones eyes. In the next second, Si Yi directly came in front of the mysterious person and reached out to grab the mysterious persons collar. The veins bulging on his handsome hand and the clear bones were enough to express his anger at this moment. His mellow voice.., almost at the same time, a voice suddenly rang out: 10,000 times the medicinal liquid, right? Even if you consume 10,000 times the medicinal liquid. As the ruler of the God continent, I will tear you into pieces here! Chapter 2390 ? Chapter 2390: Chapter 2390: for the sake of a woman, you are definitely going to lose Translator: 549690339 After that, without giving the mysterious person a chance to react, Si Yi grabbed the mysterious persons collar with one hand and his other handsome hand was already charging towards the mysterious person! His speed was so fast that it was impossible for the naked eye to catch him! Oh my God, have I seen a ghost! What is the sorcerer God? Could it be that the things that suddenly appeared in the surroundings are the enchantments from the anime? And what is that God continent? What is all this and what is This! There were already people whose faces had changed greatly. They were so frightened by this illogical and illogical scene that their faces turned pale. What was going on! What was going on in this world! Were the scenes that happened in front of them really normal! Did they really exist! Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, Wei Xiao, Wang Ruoya, Wei Lin, and everyone else present were shocked when they found out that Yun Jians identity was the sorcerer God. However, in front of this completely illogical scene.., they almost fainted from the shock. Whats going on? Wei why did that person target you?Luo Jiachen looked at the distant Yun Jian and swallowed the word Wei Linback into his stomach. As soon as Luo Jiachen said this, Yun Jian didnt have time to respond. Si Yis handsome hand had already pierced through the mysterious persons chest and crushed his heart! Ehthe mysterious mans chest was directly pierced through by SI yi, leaving a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. However, to the high-level immortal cultivators of thousands of continents, this wasnt considered a fatal injury. Si Yi didnt give the mysterious man the chance to react at all. Above his handsome face, which was so handsome that it made people and gods angry, his pair of sharp black eyes were stained with scarlet blood at a speed that could be seen clearly by the naked eye. He pierced through the mysterious mans chest with one hand, from the mysterious mans chest to the mysterious mans back. His other hand covered the mysterious mans head with the speed of light, directly pulling out the mysterious mans head by its roots! This speed was so fast that it shocked everyone present. However, after they recovered from their shock, everyone present was shocked by Si Yis furious technique. A persons hand strength and fist could actually Pierce through a persons chest and pull out a persons head by the roots! The mysterious person seemed to have lost his breath as his physical body was paralyzed. Dead? He died just like that?Someone let out a terrified and trembling voice. The mysterious person died just like that? But this, how was this possible! Hahaha! Do you think Im Dead? Ive already consumed 10,000 times the potion before this. Now, my strength is 10,000 times stronger than before! Divine Lord, Oh Divine Lord, no matter how powerful you are, you cant contend against me! Moreover, you still have your wife, the sorcerer God, who is about to have a miscarriage! I see that in her current state, not only can she not help you, she might even become a burden to you! The Mysterious Mans sinister laughter rang out. At that second, his chest, which had been pierced through by Si Yi, automatically healed. The head, which had been pulled out by Si Yis roots, also automatically healed back to its neck. Ten Thousand Times Potion! Consuming this kind of potion was definitely a very harmful thing to ones body! However, as long as he killed a divine lord, then no one in the entire God continent would be his match! The mysterious man retreated more than ten meters away in a flash. The loose black robe covered the mysterious mans original appearance. He stretched out his hand and laughed in an extremely disgusting tone: Although I have consumed 10,000 times the potion, and with my original strength, I can not defeat you, divine lord, I will say it here today! You, Divine Lord, are going to lose! For a woman, you are going to lose! Chapter 2391 ? Chapter 2391: Chapter 2391. If she dies, how can I Live Translator: 549690339 However If you give up on the sorcerer God, perhaps you can still live! Give up on this woman! Its just a woman! As a divine lord, what do you want? Its just a woman! If she dies, so be it! As the mysterious man spoke, his laughter turned into laughter. It was as if he was recalling something that made him sad. Under his black robe, the only part of his body that was exposed was the corner of his dark black eyes. He was laughing, a stream of tears flowed out. After a while, the mysterious man suddenly stopped laughing. He stared at si yi fiercely and said, Give up on your woman! You, who are in a high position, can get anything! You can get a lot of women! For a woman? Is It Worth It? If it wasnt for a woman, would I have ended up in this state today? These crazy words made Yun Jian blink her eyes. Yun Jian half clutched her stomach. Although Si Yi had injected a strong spiritual energy into her, the piercing pain was only alleviated by half. If it was an ordinary woman, she would have already fainted. Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, and the others who were standing around did not understand the mysterious persons words, but they understood human language. They were not stupid. What the mysterious man meant was that as long as Si Yi gave up on Yun Jian, Si Yi would have a chance of survival! From this, it was not difficult to hear that other than the mysterious man himself, the surroundings were already surrounded by the mysterious mans subordinates. As long as the mysterious man gave the order, the mysterious mans subordinates would attack Yun Jian! Si Yi was fighting against the mysterious man who had consumed 10,000 times the potion. Naturally, he could not split himself to save Yun Jian. The subordinates of the mysterious man would immediately attack Yun Jian! According to everyones opinion, Yun Jian definitely did not have the strength to retaliate at this moment. That intense pain was enough to kill a living person. It was already pretty good that Yun Jian was able to maintain his current state of consciousness! If it was not for Yun Jians pregnancy that caused him to attack Yun Jian, with Yun Jians strength, the subordinates of the mysterious man would probably only be beaten up. The mysterious man also saw this point and arranged this plan. If Luo Si Yi gave up on Yun Jian, with Yi Si Yis strength, it would be easy for him to escape safely. However, if he split his attention to protect Yun Jian, he would be ambushed by the mysterious man sooner or later, and he would definitely die! Underhanded! Too underhanded! Even Luo Jiajun and the others had already realized this point. Luo Jiajun could not help but think that if he were to replace si yi, he would probably hesitate to give up the cloud tablet? However, just when Luo Jiajun and everyone present thought Si Yi would give up the cloud tablet, or even if he did not give up, he would hesitate for a few seconds before replying to the mysterious person. Si Yi did not hesitate for a second. He did not even frown. His mellow voice had already sounded firm: For her, its worth it!! There are indeed many women in this world, but in my eyes, she is the only one who can be called MY WOMAN! Si Yi did not hesitate for even a second. After the mysterious person finished speaking, he suddenly responded. As he spoke, he stared at the mysterious person with his eyes that were red with fury. Then, in front of everyone present, he spoke without the slightest hesitation. He spoke with a firm voice that everyone present could not believe: Give up on her. If she dies, how am I supposed to live? Chapter 2392 ? Chapter 2392: Chapter 2392 because I am the Shaman God Translator: 549690339 From the mysterious persons words to the mysterious persons words, Si Yi did not even give himself the time to hesitate before he arrogantly said those words. If she died, how could he live on! Without her, why would he still live on in this world! Whether it was the divine lord from a thousand years ago or Si Yi from a thousand years later, his birth, his survival, his growth, and even standing at the peak, it was not for fame, not for status, but for her! What Divine Lord, what ruler of the divine continent, what leader of the Dark Soul Organization. He could throw all of them away because he only wanted her! Si Yi was not a selfless person, nor did he have the kind of outstanding quality that would give up on her in order to protect the country from falling into the hands of thieves. He could be imperfect or not outstanding, but he absolutely could not lose her! Si Yis mellow voice rang out. Those words caused everyone present to be momentarily dazed. This was especially so for Luo Jiajun. He was completely stunned, staring with his eyes wide open. If at this moment, the roles were reversed and he became Si Yi, then he would definitely consider it seriously. But Si Yi had never hesitated from the start! Good! Good! Good! Since you want to be a pair of desperate lovebirds, then Ill Grant You Your Wish!The mysterious man laughed coldly and snapped his fingers. In less than half a second, more than ten figures dressed in black robes appeared in front of everyone from the mysterious mans subordinates who had been hiding in the nearby enchantment circle. You guys go deal with the sorcerer God and kill her! Then come and assist me!The mysterious man laughed sinisterly and looked straight into Shang Si Yis eyes. What a pity. Although its very touching, you guys still have to die!The mysterious man said as he raised his voice. Luo Jiajun and the others did not even dare to say a word at this moment, let alone participate in this unbelievable incident. At that moment, the dozen or so people in black robes had already surrounded the cloud tablet. When Si Yi saw this, he turned around and quickly walked over to the cloud tablet. Your opponent is me! Today, I want you to watch your woman die right in front of your eyes! The mysterious mans figure flashed like a bolt of lightning. In the eyes of Luo Jiajun and the other ordinary people, that speed was like a shadow that flashed in front of their eyes. They could not catch even the slightest trace of him. At this moment, the mysterious mans subordinates had already arrived in front of Yun Jian. More than ten people surrounded Yun Jian. The situation was reversed. The pain in her abdomen caused beads of sweat to drip down Yun Jians forehead. This was something that the surrounding people could clearly see. She was finished! They were finished! Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, and everyone else present thought so. However, just as the surrounding people thought so, Yun Jian, who was originally holding her stomach and bending her body, straightened her back in front of everyones eyes! A butterfly blade that had once caused great waves on the continent of gods and thousands of other continents had appeared! The original body of that blade was the god-destroying blade! She, she was going to At this moment, Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, and the dozen or so subordinates of the mysterious man were all stunned for a moment. However, just as everyone didnt know what Yun Jians intention was, yun Jian held the butterfly blade in one hand and wiped the sweat off her forehead with her other hand. She revealed a red arc that shocked everyone present, then, in front of Luo Jiajun, Hong Ling, Wei Ze, the mysterious man, and everyone else, she laughed softly: A thousand years ago, I led the Imperial Dragon Continent to contend for the number one throne in thousands of continents. I was once besieged by experts from all walks of life and had my hands, feet, and meridians crippled. I was stabbed countless times, and the pain was dozens of times more unbearable than it is today. I endured the pain of having my hands, feet, and meridians crippled. I snapped the heads of those people one by one on the spot and killed everyone who stood in my way, pushing the Imperial Dragon Continent to the number one throne in thousands of continents. Do you think that you can not fight just because of this little bit of pain? ! I cant fight? ? There is nothing in this world that I fear! Because I am the daughter of the shaman clan, the king of Imperial Dragon Continent, the god of shamans Chapter 2393 ? Chapter 2393: Chapter 2393, at its peak, the god of the moment Translator: 549690339 because I am the daughter of the witchcraft clan, the king of the Imperial Dragon Continent, the god of the witchcraft! These simple 18 words were directly shouted out from the mouth of the cloud note. It actually made Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Hong Ling and Wei Ze, as well as Wei Xiao, Wang Ruoya, Wei Min and Wei Lin.., including all the people from the upper class of Puluo City who were standing around, it was as if a wisp of smoke from the battlefield had appeared in front of their eyes. Yun Zhi, who was holding the butterfly knife in her hand, was like a grim reaper from hell. It was as if she was stepping on thousands of corpses. Wherever the blade passed by, she was the King! A young girl who looked like she was only in her teens, in front of everyone present, when everyone thought that she would definitely not be able to hold on at this moment, she actually straightened her back, held the knife in her hand, and fought in all directions! Everyone was completely stunned at the same time. If they switched roles and turned themselves into a cloud, they would probably not be able to stand up straight due to the intense pain in their abdomen! At this moment, Luo Jiajun and the dozens of people present all held their breaths. Even Wei Min, who was paralyzed and had her head crushed by Si Yis kick, took a deep breath when she heard the sound. When the mysterious man saw this, his eyes froze, and a hint of astonishment flashed across his eyes. Hehehe, as expected of the sorcerer God, the war god who once swept across the entire continent and caused all the experts in the continent to tremble in fear when they heard of him! He is indeed very powerful! But its a pity that I only have one bottle of the 10,000 fold potion and I have already consumed it myself. But for this 100 fold potion, each of my subordinates will have one bottle! When the mysterious mans words rang out, Luo Jiajun and the others, who were already dumbfounded by what they saw, were once again stunned. Even though this was the first time Luo Jiajun and the others had heard about the imperial dragon continent, sorcerer God, and divine lord, these things were completely unrealistic to the people on Earth and no longer existed. However, they had heard the mysterious man speak for so long, so they could more or less understand some of his ambiguous words. Just like the 10,000 times potion or the 100 times potion. Moreover, the mysterious man had mentioned before that the 10,000 times potion could increase his strength by 10,000 times. As the name implied, the 100 times potion could naturally help people increase their strength by 100 times! It was really too underhanded! It was too calculative! Yun Jians current state would more or less affect his physical strength, and the mysterious man made all his subordinates take the 100 times potion. Then Yun Jian Wouldnt she be finished! At this moment, even Luo Jiajun and the others couldnt help but feel panic and fear from the bottom of their hearts when they heard the mysterious mans words. Then what about Yun Jian! With Luo Jiajun taking the lead, the dozens of peoples gazes turned towards Yun Jian. They originally thought that they would see shock, solemnity, and fear on Yun Jians face, but Luo Jiajun and the others discovered that not only did Yun Jian not show any fear on his face. On the contrary, in front of everyone present, she bit on the blade of the butterfly knife made from the god-destroying blade. With one hand, she pressed down on her clothes, and with the other hand, she tore off a few layers of clothes at the hem of her clothes, she stretched these layers of clothes, which had just been torn into bandages, onto her abdomen, and tied a dead knot at the back. If a finger accidentally pierced a thorn, under normal circumstances, when pulling out the Thorn, she would pinch the fingertip of the finger to alleviate the pain. This was the same logic as Yun Jians action. But at this moment, no one present had thought of this point. It was only when they saw yun jian tighten the bandaged clothes around her stomach that everyone came back to their senses and connected the dots! However, at this moment, everyone only saw Yun Jian skillfully fasten the bandage around her abdomen and clasp the god vanquishing blade in her hand. She fearlessly looked at the dozen or so mysterious men who had swallowed a hundred times the amount of medicine in front of her. Her aura did not decrease at all! At that moment, from Yun Jians actions, Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, and the others seemed to have seen from Yun Jians body that she had wandered within the circle of Secret Agent Assassins. She had once been at her peak and caused countless international bigwigs to tremble in fear upon hearing her name! Chapter 2394 ? Chapter 2394: Chapter 2394 if you touch her, you must die Translator: 549690339 Ha! Just as Luo Jiajun, Luo Jiachen, Hong Ling, and the others were all shocked by Yun Jians move and forgot where they were, a cold voice suddenly sounded. The mysterious person, who was dressed in a black robe that covered his entire body and only revealed a pair of dark and deep eyes, snorted coldly from his throat. What are you waiting for? Send the sorcerer God on his way! The mysterious person shouted, and he had already welcomed Si Yis attack. And at that moment, the dozen or so black-robed people received the order and also launched an attack on Yun Zhi. Yun Zhi had a constitution that could be seen in thousands of continents but could not be sought after. Any immortal cultivator who got within three meters of her would instantly lose all their spiritual power. However, not long ago, Yun Jian already knew that the mysterious man had developed a potion that could resist her special constitution. Putting aside other things, just the mysterious man alone might not be as strong as Si Yi and Yun Jian. However, the way he developed the potion and the dirty tricks he played were enough to prove that he was a very powerful character. Returning to reality, more than ten mysterious men in black robes surrounded Yun Jian and attacked her from different angles. This attack made Luo Jiajun and the othersfaces change. This was simply forcing Yun Zhi to a dead end! How was she going to fight back! From the perspective of Luo Jiajun and the others, Yun Zhi had been forced to a dead end. However, it was obvious that their worries were unnecessary. Yun Zhi injected her spiritual power into the god-exterminating blade. She held the god-exterminating blade in one hand and gently placed the other hand in front of her stomach. She stood motionlessly on the spot. She could it be that she doesnt know how to fight anymore? At this moment, someone suddenly said. If this was in the past, Hong Ling, who was standing beside Luo Jiajun, would definitely say to him, Jun, youre the best. I dont think she can hold on any longer. Go and help her.. Furthermore, the words that came out of his mouth were lazy. It was as if they were the winners in life. As long as they made a move in any situation, they would be able to turn the tides. However, at this moment, in such a situation, even if Hong Ling dared to exaggerate, Luo Jiajun would not dare to get involved in this mess. Just when everyone did not know how Yun Jian was going to fight back, Yun Jian turned to the side and stabbed a black-robed person in the head. She did not give anyone any chance to react as she turned around. The three black-robed men behind her had already attacked Yun Zhi. Yun Zhi turned quickly and dodged the three black-robed mens powerful attacks. At the same time, she appeared behind one of the black-robed men and stabbed her blade into the heart of the black-robed mans back. The god-exterminating blade. If the god-exterminating blade stabbed into the black-robed man, his soul would definitely be shattered on the spot! Yun Jian killed two of the black-robed men with a single move. This caused the other black-robed men to stop their eyes from moving forward. The first person Yun Jian killed was the weakest of the two black-robed men. However, just as Yun Jian was about to kill the third person, an immense pain came from her abdomen. She gripped her butterfly knife tightly and did not even frown. She did not leave a single flaw for the black-robed men. The moment she left a single flaw, she would send herself into a place of eternal damnation! On the other side, Si Yi attacked the mysterious man expressionlessly while the mysterious man continued to defend. Instead of defending, it was more appropriate to say that Si Yi had pierced his hand through the mysterious mans internal organs. The mysterious man immediately healed and could not be killed no matter how hard he fought. Just as the mysterious mans arms and head were once again pulled away by Si Yi, he wanted to heal. Its time to end this boring game. Divine Lord, die!Just as the mysterious man finished his sentence and was about to heal his arms and head, Si Yis voice rang out. Is that so?A cold voice rang out. Si Yis black eyes were bloodshot, and his voice was so cold that it made people tremble. His tone was filled with ruthlessness. In the next second, he reached out and grabbed at the air. That organ that belonged to the mysterious person, which could have been healed after it was pulled out, was actually crushed and turned into a pool of blood under the speed that everyone could see! This! No! How is this possible!The mysterious persons sharp voice rang out. He actually couldnt heal his wound, and his body was crushed by Si Yi! However, before his voice could fade away, Si Yis ruthless voice was so cold that one could hear his furious voice. It sounded again, and at the same time, he shifted the powerful spiritual power that he had gathered all his life to a single point, he launched his final attack on the mysterious person: If you had dealt with me alone from the start, you would still be fine now, but you touched her, so you must die! Chapter 2395 ? Chapter 2395: Chapter 2395 activated self-destruct. As long as he was fine Translator: 549690339 If the mysterious man only targeted Si Yi at the beginning, then to Si Yi, whether the mysterious man was alive or dead was not that important. But he should never, never, never touch his woman! Ah! ! ! You, Divine Lord, you actually hid your strength!The Mysterious Mans head and hands were crushed by Si Yi, leaving only his body and feet. He roared at Si Yi from the depths of his soul. Although the mysterious mans head was no longer there, he could still speak. That was because when a high-level immortal cultivators strength reached a certain realm, even if his body was destroyed and his soul was still there, it would not be considered true death. A thousand years ago, the cloud note that was the sorcerer God was killed by the mysterious mans scheme. It was his body and soul that were destroyed at the same time. His soul should have been destroyed. Thus, now that the mysterious mans body had been destroyed by Si Yi, his soul could still cry out. As long as a high-level immortal cultivators soul wasnt destroyed, their body would be gone. At most, they would be severely injured. When they found a body that could be used as a host, they would be able to be resurrected. And killing the soul of a high-level immortal cultivator wasnt that simple. But of course, for Si Yi, destroying the soul of a high-level immortal cultivator wasnt that difficult. Die.Si Yi transferred all of the powerful spiritual energy he had accumulated throughout his life to a single point. There was no color in his cold eyes. Just as Si Yi was about to launch his final attack on the mysterious man, completely destroying his soul and making it impossible for the mysterious man to come back to life Activate self-detonation! Self-detonation! Self-detonation! Haha! Even if I die, I want the sorcerer God to accompany me in Death!The mysterious man used a whistle from the depths of his soul to order the remaining three black-robed men not far away. In the blink of an eye, there were only three black-robed men left. The sorcerer God, who had led the Imperial Dragon Continent from the lowest grade continent to the throne of the first continent of thousands of continents, was definitely not simple! However, the mysterious man still had a trick up his sleeve. The three black-robed men accepted the order like three puppets. The three of them poured all their spiritual energy into their hearts and detonated their Dantian in just a few seconds! All the immortal cultivators on thousands of continents had a fatal trump card! By pouring all their spiritual power into their hearts and detonating their dantian, they could make the energy from the depths of their souls produce self-detonation energy. That was, they would explode on the spot! The three black-robed men activated self-detonation and exploded next to Yun Jian. With this move, even if Yun Jian didnt die from the explosion, the child in Yun Jians stomach would definitely die! Si Yi did not even think about it when he saw this scene. He immediately withdrew his spiritual power and focused it on the mysterious man to launch the final attack. Then, he pounced toward Yun Jian. He flashed to the front of Yun Jian and put his hand around Yun Jians slim waist. Without any hesitation, Si Yi wrapped his arms around yun Jians abdomen and carefully carried yun jian. Then, he flashed more than ten meters away. This process did not take more than three seconds. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three seconds later, a loud sound that shook the sky was heard. The three black-robed men self-detonated on the spot and turned into a pool of blood. Ah!The mysterious man peeled off his own body on the spot. Enduring the pain, he screamed and used the last bit of his spiritual power. His soul abandoned his body and fled in an extremely miserable manner. The three black-robed men self-detonated. Almost no one survived wherever they went. Luo Jiajun and the others were implicated and died miserably. At the place where they were just now, except for a cloud note, which was tightly protected by Si Yi in his firm chest, not even a strand of hair was missing. The rest of them were badly mutilated! Si Yi used his back to resist the pressure of the three black-robed mens self-detonation on the cloud note. After everything returned to silence, Yun Zhi came out from Si Yis arms. Xiao Zhi, are you alright?Si Yi reached out and grabbed Yun Zhi to check if she was injured. Seeing that Yun Zhi was not injured in the slightest, he heaved a sigh of relief. You Youre injured?Yun Zhi raised his head and saw a trace of blood at the corner of his lips below his handsome face. Her heart tightened. The force of the three black-robed mens self-detonation had crushed his back. Even his clothes had been destroyed. The smooth skin on his back was now a bloody mess. Seeing her sad face, he pulled her into his arms. He did not care about the injuries on his body at all. His handsome face made the world lose its luster: Xiao Jian, its good that youre okay. Chapter 2396 ? Chapter 2396: Chapter 2396 the baby shop was robbed Translator: 549690339 As long as his little piece of paper was fine, it didnt matter how serious his injury was. When Yun Jian heard Si Yis words, for some reason, the corners of her eyes moistened. She opened her mouth, but found that she couldnt say anything. Yun Jian simply didnt say anything. She hugged Si Yi, but she was extremely careful not to touch his wound. I AM fineYun Jian had just finished saying these three words when a bead of sweat dripped down from her forehead. It was as if something was flowing backward from her lower body. She raised her hand and wiped it, only to see that her hand was covered in scarlet blood At the last critical moment, the mysterious man abandoned his physical body, tore his soul and body apart, and fled in a sorry state. Even for high-level immortal cultivators, tearing ones soul apart and fleeing in a sorry state was tantamount to suicide. Because once a persons soul and body were separated and their soul fled, the mysterious man would suffer a devastating blow. Moreover, there was also the backlash that he would suffer if he swallowed ten thousand times the medicine, it was enough for the mysterious man to suffer. It was estimated that within a few years, even if he found another body that could be used as a host, the mysterious man would find it difficult to walk normally. Not to mention putting up another act. In the next few days, a huge event that shocked the entire city and even the entire country happened in Puluo City. Todays report says that a strange incident happened in Puluo City. The bodies of most of the upper-class people in Puluo City were found at the Royal Emperor Academy. Their bodies were suspected to have been blown up. It is reported that the cause of this case is unknown. The few who survived are also upper-class people in Puluo City. But it is said that after the incident, the police asked about the case, but the few of them did not speak. They were suspected to be scared out of their wits. The case is still under further investigation. Please continue to pay attention to the central news broadcast. We will broadcast the latest case to you as soon as possible. In the electrical appliance mall in Puluo City, television sets that were displayed on the counter were broadcasting the recent news. In the Gu Sha mercenary group in country M, snake lizard was sitting on the sofa in the main hall of the Gu Sha mercenary group. He was staring at the television in front of him, watching the same news. It had been three months since the incident that day. Deng Deng Deng!At this moment, a tall and strong figure walked in from outside the door. Snake lizard stood up anxiously and looked at Hu Bao who walked in from outside the door. He asked, Have you found him? Under snake lizards worried expression, Hu Bao shook his head honestly. I havent found anything on my side. After that, Hu Bao saw that snake lizards expression had darkened. After a while, a few more figures walked into the hall of the ancient kill mercenary group. Snake lizard went up to them and asked without waiting for them to speak, Do you have any news from your side? The people who came were Diane, Ghost Flame, phantom refining, green glaze, and the other high-ranking members of the ancient kill mercenary group. We have already confronted each other at the doorDiane spoke to snake lizard on behalf of everyone. Just as she said this, Diane paused for a moment. She frowned and finally said reluctantly, There is still no news about sister Jian. In the past three months, snake lizard had sent all the upper echelons of the ancient kill mercenary group to look for information on Cloud Jian, but there were no clues at all. Cloud Jian seemed to have vanished into thin air. Cloud Jian had always been in contact with snake lizard. Even when Cloud Jian went to the divine spring of the continent of gods, he had tried to contact snake lizard during the two years that he went missing. Therefore, snake lizard wasnt worried at that time. However, since the last time, Yun Zhi had gone missing for three months. She had never been left with any information. Sister lizard, sister Jian wontQing Yan could not believe it. She said in a trembling voice. She wont!The snake lizard said otherwise. Just when everyone was silent, Diane thought for two seconds and suddenly said, Although I havent found any trace of Sister Jian, I recently received a strange piece of news. In the past month, the worlds top obstetricians and Gynecologists, as well as child care nutritionists, have disappeared one after another Whats even stranger is that 50% of the worlds high-end baby supply stores have been looted.. Chapter 2397 ? Chapter 2397: Chapter 2397, what happened in a year Translator: 549690339 D * mn, who did this? How Wicked!After Fox heard this, he thought about the safety of the cloud paper and couldnt help but complain. After that, Diane interrupted fox and said, The question now is not who did this, but whether this matter is related to sister Jians disappearance. Sister Jians disappearance, there is no need to rob a baby supply store, right?? The disappearance of the worlds top obstetricians and Gynecologists and child care nutritionists should not be related to sister Jian, right?The tanuki cat analyzed philosophically. Continue to investigate the disappearance of Sister Jian. Remember, dont leak the news! I dont believe that something happened to sister Jian! Before sister Jian returns, we must do our jobs in the organization!Snake lizard interrupted their guesses, he said loudly. En! After listening to Snake Lizards words, the few of them nodded together. However, a few days later, something went wrong. The news of the disappearance of the number one spy in the international ranking, Sha Shen, and the BOSS of the ancient killing mercenary group, spread throughout the entire world. Once this news was released, it couldnt even be sealed. Of course, this news didnt leak out from snake lizard and the others. However, even though this storm had caused a huge commotion internationally, Yun Jian, who lived on an uninhabited island, did not hear anything. It had been three months since the last incident. Three months ago, the child in Yun Jians stomach almost miscarried, but in the end, Si Yi brought her to this uninhabited island to recuperate. Now, not to mention whether the child in her stomach would miscarry, in just three short months, Yun Jian had become fat after being fed by Si Yi! Her stomach was obviously very pregnant. This uninhabited island was located in a very hidden location. Normally, no one would come to this island. At that time, Yun Jian was lying under the Sun to bask in the Sun. Si Yi was sitting next to Yun Jian. The Pig Trotter was placed on Yun Jians stomach without leaving its hand. After a while, it would gently touch it. After a while, it would lean its ear against it and listen to the movements in its stomach. Until Morson arrived. Young master, the ten-year-old super-high-grade baby products and clothes from one to ten years old are all ready,Morson said to Si Yi as he twitched the corner of his mouth and maintained his calm posture. Okay.Si Yi only nodded slightly and then rubbed yun Jians hair. He asked Yun Jian in a very loving and mellow voice, Little Jian, are you hungry? Yun Jian realized that Si Yis favorite question during this period of time was: Are You Hungry. After asking her if she was hungry, she was going to ask if the baby in her stomach was hungry. Im not hungry.Yun Jian pursed her lips. Is the child hungry?As expected, Si Yi immediately answered. Ahem!This question kept on asking, and even Momsen, who was standing next to him, felt his ears hurt. After all, to Momsen, who was still a virgin, this topic was too ambiguous. Young master, Ill be leaving first. You and young madam have a good time. If theres anything, feel free to contact me.After Momsen finished speaking, he slipped away. Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, almost a year had passed since that incident happened. During this year, many things had happened. For example, the child of Qin Yirou and Ge Junjian was born. It was a boy, and he was very round. He was named Ge Xing, which implied that he hoped that he would be happy and safe for his entire life. And on the full moon after Qin Yiruo and Ge Junjians child was born, Qin Yiruo and Ge Junjian organized a banquet, inviting family and friends to participate. Although the Heavenly Cloud Talisman and Si Yi Yi Yi were not present, Qin Yiruo was not surprised. But Xue Ying, Mo Sen, Adam, and even Ling Wei were present. Of course, Si Luo, Luo Lei, Lan Su, Ye Ling, and others were also present. Chapter 2398 ? Chapter 2398: Chapter 2398 Si Luo Xue Ying went crazy in one night Translator: 549690339 GE Xings birth made Qin Yi Rou feel more like a mature woman. It wasnt like the past, where she was 20 years older than her actual age due to overwork. Instead, she had the charm of a woman in her forties. Yun Jian and Yun Yi were Qin Yi Rous biological flesh and blood. GE xing was Qin Yi Rous biological flesh and blood. As for Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li and Duan Ya, as well as GE Xuan, Qin Yi Rou treated them all the same. This was no different. That night, because everyone was in a good mood, they drank a lot. Especially the pure Si Luo, who was led by Qing Yan to drink. Coincidentally, Xue Ying went out. Aiya, whats there to be afraid of? Just drink! Today, I Wont rest until Im Drunk!Qing Yan was happy. Thus, he hugged Si Luos shoulder and drank big mouthfuls of wine. He even asked Si Luo to drink with him. After meeting with the people from the dark soul organization, Qing Yan already knew that the cloud tablet was safe and sound. At the same time, the members of the ancient kill mercenary group also knew about it. Everything returned to a peaceful and beautiful starting point. Sister Qing Yan, I, I really dont want to drink anymore. Everyone says that drinking is bad for business. Sister Qing Yan, dont drink anymoreSi Luo blinked his big eyes, wanting to snatch Qing Yans wine bottles one after another. Aiya, drink, drink! Little Luo Luo, are you afraid of your wife? Im not afraid, Ill take care of you! Drink as much as you want!Qingyans heroic look moved si luo. Alright, then Ill have a small sip.In fact, Si Luo, who was extremely innocent, was very curious about the wine. After the first sip, Si Luo closed his eyes because of the bitter taste of the wine. His brows and small cheeks were tightly knitted together. So Bitter!Si Luo could not stand the bitter taste at all. She stretched out her tongue and spoke to Qing Yan. Drink a few more mouthfuls and it wont be bitter anymore! Its delicious! Listen to me, youre right. Come, come, Cheers!Qing Yan clinked her glass with Si Luos. Si Luo drank quite a lot of wine. By the time Luo Berry found Si Luo, Si Luo was already drunk. I can drink, I still want to drinkSi Luo held a wine glass in his drunken hands and staggered to pour wine. You cant drink anymore, Sister Qingyan. How could you let Luo Luo drink so much!Luo Lei looked at qingyan and scolded in a low voice. However, Qingyan, who was sitting in front of her, raised a small wine glass in her hand, poured a small glass of wine, and drank another mouthful, then she smiled at Luo Lei and said, Drinking makes things worse. Im just trying to act as a matchmaker to set them up. Little Sister, you dont understand. In fact, green glaze was about the same age as Luo Lei. However, the tone of her voice made Luo Lei feel that green glaze was a very old sister. When Xue Ying entered the house, he saw Drink! Drink! I want to drink! I Dont Snatch My Wine Cup. I want to drink sob, sob, give me back my wine cup! Si Luos cheeks were bright red as she grabbed the wine cup in Lorraines hand and did not put it down. She was speaking in a muddle-headed manner. She actually gave him wine! Seeing this scene, Xue Ying was about to explode. He took a few steps forward, grabbed Si Luos hand, and brought her to a nearby hotel. He did not even say goodbye. After bringing Si Luo to the hotel to stay, Xue Ying pressed her against the corner of the wall. Why are you drinking? Hearing the word alcohol, Si Luo, who was still a little muddle-headed, began to spout nonsense again. I still want to drink, drink Give me alcohol, I want to drink As she spoke, Si Luo was still tugging at her clothes. Because she had drunk the strong alcohol and her body was getting hot, she wanted to take off her coat and continue drinking. However, when she grabbed her coat, she did not take off her coat. Instead, she directly exposed the lower part of her collar, revealing her full body. Xue Ying: The woman he loved was pulling his clothes in front of him. This scene shocked Xue Ying so much that he immediately turned his head away. However, the moment he turned his head, Xue Ying happened to look at Si Luos cherry red lips. They were pink and tender. You asked for this. I am not a proper person!Xue Ying punched the wall. He pressed Si Luos head and kissed her. A Night of madness Chapter 2399 ? Chapter 2399: Chapter 2399 Xue Ying said, It was me last night. Translator: 549690339 Xue Ying could be considered to have endured si luo for a long time. When he saw Si Luo pulling and tugging at his clothes in front of him, he could not help it. But in the end, what caused Xue Ying to completely lose control was si luo actually tugging at the wrong clothes. She directly grabbed the collar and pulled down The beautiful scenery below was completely seen by Xue Ying. That voluptuous posture, no wonder Xue Ying could not hold it in and directly pounced on him. He had long said that he was not a good person. This was not his fault. The next morning. The scorching sun shone through the curtains onto the persons face. Si Luo turned over and directly rolled out of bed. The headache from drinking too much last night, as well as the burning sensation from his lower body, scared si luo so much that he flipped over and sat up straight on the ground. Yesterday YesterdaySi Luo knocked her head and suddenly recalled that someone had dragged her away yesterday and then went to the hotel Looking at the bed, there was no one on it. On the bedsheet, there was a red blood stain where she had slept just now. Si Luo had been corrupted by Qing glaze and Luo Berry, and she was no longer as innocent as she was in the beginning. At this moment, she naturally knew what it meant when she saw the blood stain on the bed and felt waves of swelling pain from her lower body. Si Luo stood up in a daze. She put on her clothes and ran out of the hotel room. She had been raped! That was Si Luos first reaction. At Qing Yans house. Qing Yan, Leng Mei, Gu Nian, and Luo Lei were playing mahjong. La la la! Ive finally won this time! You can wash all the clothes Ive been wearing for the past two days. Youre welcome! Qing Yan spread out the mahjong tiles on the table, stood up, and turned around to face Leng Mei, Gu Nian, and Luo lei. He patted his butt and turned around to make a face at them. This time, it was because I let you win! I felt sorry for you, so I let you win! If you have the ability to play again, Ill make you kneel down and call me daddy! Leng Mei stepped on the bench and hooked his little finger at Qing Mei. No! Im not coming! The Golden Gourd Baby is starting to replay. Im going to reminisce about my childhood! You guys play by yourselves!Qing mei stuck out her tongue at Leng Mei and turned around to run to her house. However, just as she ran two steps, someone knocked on the door of Qing Meis house. Who is it?When Qing Mei heard this, she wore a pair of white rabbit slippers and ran to open the door. Just as the door opened, a small and pitiful figure pounced into Qing Yans embrace. Sister Qing Yan! Wu Si Luo pounced into Qing Yans embrace and cried even louder. Whats wrong, Whats wrong? Who bullied you? Ill beat him up for you!When Qing Yan heard this, she hurriedly patted si Luos back and asked. I. . . I. . . Yesterday ISi Luo sobbed fiercely. She had been raped! She did not even know who the other party was! But how could she say something like that! Its okay. Tell me. I will make the decision for you! If any man dares to bully you, I will castrate him!Qing Yan showed off her muscles. Wu I, I was, I was rapedsi luo actually said it out loud. As she spoke, she cried even harder. Sister Qing Yan, I dont want to see him anymore. Can you take me away Si Luo felt that he had let Xue Ying Down. She was no longer clean. Huh?Qing Yan was confused. However, after Si Luo finished speaking, her hand was suddenly grabbed by someone. In the next second, Xue Yings face was enlarged in front of Si Luos eyes. Seeing Xue Ying, Si Luo was shocked. However, she felt even more uncomfortable and started crying. Pushing him, she tried to push him out of the door. Wu, go! Go! Go! She had let him down! Wu Wu Wu But just as Si Luo was crying until she was out of breath, Xue Ying let out a huge sigh of relief. He was still holding the breakfast he had just bought. Because he was in a hurry, he spilled all the soy milk. At that time, he grabbed her shoulders, pulling her into his arms, he said: Dont cry anymore. Last night, it was me who raped you. Chapter 2400 ? Chapter 2400: Chapter 2400 Ge Jun Jian Xiang, you all pay your respects Translator: 549690339 Si Luo was forcefully embraced by Xue Ying. Hearing Xue Ying say such words, her body froze. Little girl, who asked you to be so dishonest? After drinking, you even seduced me. Can you blame me?Seeing Si Luos body being beaten, Xue Ying thought that Si Luo was not sad after knowing it was him last night. Furthermore, Xue Yings words were very reasonable, as if he had forced si luo. Who knew that after hearing Xue Yings words, Si Luo became silent for two seconds and then started sobbing loudly. He even patted Xue Yings shoulder and shouted, You go! You Go! I dont want to See You Again! Xue Ying:what was going on? From Qing Yan, he knew that his Luo Luo also had feelings for him. He had only acted a little early yesterday. Why was she still unhappy when she heard that it was him last night? Xue Ying was stunned for a moment, but quickly recovered. He once again used his arm strength to pull Si Luo into his embrace. Alright, dont be angry. I admit that I took advantage of you yesterday. I He had just said this when a mop came smashing towards Xue Ying from the sky. Xue Yings eyes turned sharp. He wrapped his arms around Si Luos slender waist and dodged to the side to avoid Qing Yans mop that suddenly flew towards him. F * ck, what are you doing! ? To Si Luo, Xue Ying could speak softly, but to others, Xue Ying was not so friendly. Seeing that the person who attacked him was Qing Yan, Xue Yings words directly came out from his throat. Coupled with the thick and deep scar on Xue Yings neck, the appearance of Xue Ying just now was somewhat frightening. However, Qing Yan was not afraid. She pulled Si Luo from Xue Yings arms and used the mop to look at Xue Ying with a murderous look, she shouted back at Xue Ying, Call Your Grandfather! When you reflect on your mistakes, then come and take my little Luo Luo Away! Otherwise, dont even think about entering my house! After saying that, Qing Yan did not care about how Dark Xue Yings face was. She slammed the door shut with a Peng. The sound was so loud that even the neighbors next door could be jolted. After closing the door, she locked it. Xue Ying was afraid that Si Luo would cry, so he did not forcefully pull si luo back. Si Luo was crying, which meant that he was really wrong Qing Yan might be right. But where was he wrong? Xue Ying flipped his exquisite short hair. He could not figure it out for a moment, so he decided not to think about it. He scratched his head. Hearing Si Luos crying, he did not dare to open the door again. He was afraid that Si Luo would cry even more. Xue Ying turned around and left the place first. After rushing to GE Junjians house, Xue Ying told Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou everything that happened yesterday. He also asked them what happened to Si Luo. After all, only GE Junjian and Qin Yirou had more experience here. Who knew that after GE Junjian and Qin Yirou heard Xue Yings words, Qin Yirou would let out two crisp laughs. She patted little ge Xings back and laughed out loud: You guys are just one-track-minded. You Dont know what girls are thinking. Say, you Aunt, dont keep me in suspense.Xue Ying hurriedly asked. Qin Yirou held little ge Xings short legs and brought them forward. She did not keep him in suspense anymore. She said, You guys are good. Girls are very concerned about their first time. Last Night, you actually took advantage of her being drunk to lay your hands on her. She lost her first time in a muddle-headed state. This is equivalent to losing a beautiful memory in life. Can I bother with you? Qin Yirous words made Xue Ying stunned. He really had not thought of this. Thus, Xue Ying Bade Ge Junjian and Qin Yirou Goodbye and flew towards the green glaze residence. What an emotional idiot.Qin Yirou watched Xue Ying walk away with his long legs. She could not help but shake her head and ridicule him. Before you married me, you were still an emotional idiot.GE Junjian reached out his hand and scratched the bridge of Qin Yirous nose. He said with a smile. Can this be the same?Qin Yirou held little ge Xings Butt and gently grabbed little ge Xings hand and gestured twice at GE Junjian. This made GE Junjian burst into laughter again. Ring, Ring, ring Just as GE Junjian laughed heartily twice, an urgent ringtone suddenly rang. After picking up the phone and chatting for a while, GE Junjians happy brows slightly calmed down. He turned to look at Qin Yirou and said to her, Ill go out for a while in the afternoon. Wait for me at home. Okay!Qin Yirou answered. But she did not mention the content of GE Junjians call for now. In a private room in a teahouse. GE Junjian was sitting on a big table. It was not until the lights flashed and six shadows blocked the light in front of him that Ge Junjian raised his head. Why are you looking for us? It was none other than Chu Ning, Chu Xiangnan, Jiang Weiwei, Liu Shiyun, Fang Xiaoran, and the six members of Hongfan Kings team. GE Junjian frowned and stood up. He then gave a military salute to Chu Ning and the others. There was a trace of tears in the corner of his eyes, but he said to them in a respectful tone, From today onwards, I will no longer be your superior officer. You will be reassigned to a new officer. Four years ago, I was the one who brought you into the special forces and made you a member of the unit. But unfortunately, from today onwards, I will not be able to walk with you in the future! The captain of the Special Forces of the third military region, GE Junjian, Salutes You! Chapter 2401 ? Chapter 2401: Chapter 2401: Old Ge retired to look for Gu Nianzhi Translator: 549690339 GE Junjians words were like an atomic bomb that exploded on the spot. Just as the sound of the explosion faded, the six members of Team King, who had thought that they would receive a new mission, were shocked to the spot. What? Officer Ge, you You Cant lead us anymore?Chu Ning took a long time to recover from the shock. Only then did she react to the news that GE Junjian could not lead team king anymore. Yes, this is an order from the higher-ups. Remember, when you first joined the team, I told you that we must obey the orders of the higher-ups to the death. The country will be protected by us! This is the purpose of our special forces! GE Junjian stood in a military posture respectfully. He repeated what he had said to Chu Ning and the others. His imposing manner was imposing and did not lose the heroic bearing of a soldier at all. After he said this, GE Junjian paused for a moment. His voice became softer, but his imposing manner did not decrease at all: This is also my last request to you as your superior officer! Although the words coming out of GE Junjians mouth were solemn and extremely serious, Chu Ning and the others felt tears welling up in the corners of their eyes for a moment when they heard his words. GE Junjian received a call not long ago that he was going to retire from the special forces. The special forces were different from other military positions. Ge Junjian was not young anymore, he would be halfway through his career in two years. The country gave the best treatment to military personnel in this regard! After retiring, GE Junjian could still receive a very high pension. However, GE Junjian had been in the military for decades and suddenly retired. His feelings for this position were no longer just a job to make a living. It was a kind of responsibility, an obligation that he could not part with! And an honor! Team king, Listen Up!Just when Chu Ning, Chu Xiangnan and the others were so touched by GE Junjians words that they could not speak, Liu Shiyun, the captain of team king, suddenly shouted loudly. Hearing this, the five members of team king, except for Liu Shiyun, stood still and looked at GE Junjian. Salute to our officer Ge!After saying that, Liu Shiyun took the lead and held back the tears at the corner of his eyes. He gave a military salute to GE Junjian. There was no banquet in the world that did not end. There was no perfect ending in life. For example, GE Junjians retirement was a good thing for GE Junjian, but also a regret. The retired GE Junjian could retire with his pension, but unfortunately, he had to leave the army that he had stayed in for half of his life. A few days had passed since this incident. During this time, Si Luo had already forgiven Xue Ying. Xue Ying had risked being beaten up by Ling Wei, Adam, and Molson. He had abandoned his position in the dark soul organization and brought Si Luo on a trip. At this moment, at the green glaze family home. Hey, you guys say that all of you are in pairs. Its just me. Im all alone. If you have nothing to do in the future, dont show off in front of me! Otherwise, Ill Ill Ill Gu Nianzhi held an electric mosquito swatter in her hand and waved it around. She gestured at Qingyan, Leng Mei, and Lorberry. What are you going to do? Huh?Qingyans fists touched, and she glanced at Gu Nianzhi with a fierce look. Ill just go outside and give you the room.Gu Nianzhi instantly deflated. She pouted and twisted her body to admit defeat. Look at you!Qing Yan shot Gu Nianzhi a look of disdain. Just as Gu Nianzhi shrunk back and collapsed on the sofa like a deflated balloon, the doorbell rang outside the door. Ill get the door!Upon hearing this, Luo Lei ran over to open the door diligently. Lan Su had given the child to Adam this afternoon and said that she was going out to go shopping with them. Hence, Lorraine was extremely excited. The moment she opened the door, what entered her eyes was not a plain-clothed Lan Su, but a clean and delicate-looking youth. It was God, Rinong. Seeing that the person who had opened the door was a girl he did not know, Rinong smiled politely and asked directly, Hello, May I ask if Gu Nian lives here? Chapter 2402 ? Chapter 2402: Chapter 2402, the new commander. who was stronger, who was weaker Translator: 549690339 Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, another three months had passed. Today, it happened to be seven months since the Disappearanceof the cloud tablet after the incident in Puluo City. Other than the members of the ancient kill mercenary group and the dark soul organization, everyone else in the world thought that the cloud tablet had disappeared, or that it had died in the incident in Puluo City. Although there was no trace of the cloud note, the police found a student ID at the scene. The two-inch photo on the student ID showed a beautiful girls face without any makeup. Beside the student ID was the name of the cloud note. The name of the Academy was Jiang City University of Electronics and technology. Furthermore, Jiang City University of Technologys cloud note had taken a leave of absence and disappeared. Therefore, everyone thought that the cloud note had run to the Royal Emperor Academy and died at the scene along with the person who had died that day. This matter had been suppressed, so the six members of the Kings team did not know about it. At that time, the six members of the Kings team had just met with a new senior military officer. The new senior military officer was called Liu Cheng. Liu Cheng was a high-level special forces soldier who had been transferred back from overseas. In this era, any scientist or graduate student who had been transferred back from overseas sounded particularly arrogant. Of course, some people would be proud of themselves because they were returned students from overseas, and some people would be very low-key and unknown. However, Liu Cheng was a very high-profile and arrogant person. Before returning to his country, Liu Cheng had always been serving other countries, and he had no intention of returning. Finally, he had no choice but to return overseas to develop. Liu Cheng worked in the Air Force overseas before joining the Special Forces training program. He was recruited into the major force of Interpol and sent to the special forces training base for a decade of secret training. After finishing his studies, he refused to return to China and stayed in country M. he participated in countless anti-terrorism operations and won many awards. This also made Liu Cheng Proud and even looked down on the special forces trained by his home country. When he saw Chu Ning and the other six, Liu Cheng frowned and glanced at them with a nonchalant expression: I heard you guys are from the kings team? Yes, Officer Liu!Captain Liu Shiyun responded on behalf of the Kings team. Call me officer Liu from now on, Dont forget it!Liu Cheng suddenly shouted. The six members of the Kings squad obediently shouted again. Only then did Liu Cheng nod his head slightly in satisfaction, and then said, I dont know how your former officers trained you, but you must remember that in the future, all of your combat methods must follow my instructions. So please forget all of your previous combat plans! In my place, the slightest mistake is not allowed. Otherwise, pack up and leave. Do You Hear Me? ! Liu Cheng was a high-level special forces soldier who had returned from overseas. His strength was indeed not ordinary, and his military rank was higher than GE Junjians. On this point, Liu Chengs sense of superiority was already very obvious. Yes!Hearing Liu Chengs words, the six members of the Kings squad could only respond. In addition, I brought back two special forces squads from overseas that are similar to your age. Because you are still young, your three squads will fight together in the future! Its not a difficult mission, Ill send you to complete it together. Also, the strength of your king squads should be the weakest of the three squads. I hope you can work harder in the future. The other two squads graduated from the top special forces schools in the world, while you guys are only students studying in the military schools in the country. I hope you know whos stronger and whos weaker! Chapter 2403 ? Chapter 2403: Chapter 2403-where is Asura? Hes vulnerable Translator: 549690339 Liu Cheng came back from overseas. Once he returned to the country, with his past achievements, he would be assigned to the position of an officer and lead the team of six. It had been a long time since Yun Jian participated in the team of Kings mission. Team of king was very famous in Z country, but Liu Cheng, who came back from overseas, knew nothing about it. Liu Cheng was even more unaware. Even without Yun Jian, Chu Ning and the other six members of team king were still young, but with their abilities and experience, it was enough for them to complete the mission alone without working with any other teams. Furthermore, their efficiency in completing missions could be considered quite impressive. Before they could even compare, the newly-arrived officer from overseas, Liu Cheng, had already belittled them to be inferior to the other two teams that had returned from overseas, just like Liu Cheng. Chu Ning was the first to lose her cool. She stood up and said to Liu Cheng, Captain Liu, you cant deny the strength of our team! We wont deny the strength of the other two teams who came back from overseas, but our team is not weak either. Moreover, we havent even competed with the two teams you mentioned. How would we know the strength of them? ! Chu Ning had always been straightforward and would not play any tricks. She would always say what she had to say and did not know how to beat around the bush. Chu Ning!The team leader, Liu Shiyun, was standing beside her. He lowered his voice and shouted at Chu Ning. His shout was to shut Chu Ning up and not provoke the new officer. Sometimes, it was the best way to fight back when one was treated unfairly. Chu Ning also realized that she had acted rashly when she heard Liu Shiyuns words. Chu Ning lowered her head and did not say another word. She initially thought that most of the senior officers would pretend that they did not hear anything and let the matter pass. Liu Chengs sharp eyes flashed fiercely when he heard Chu Nings words. I heard that Asura is the strongest member of Your Team King?Liu Cheng had read through the information of team king, so he naturally knew. Yes.Liu Shiyun answered. Where is she? As a member of the Kings squad, she wasnt there today?Liu Cheng asked. Jian Asura will only come to assist us when our Kings squad is on a mission.Liu Shiyun blinked and said with some concealment. In fact, Yun Jian hadnt gone on a mission with the six members of the Kings squad for a long time. When he was in GE Junjians hands, he was allowed to do so. GE Junjians request was very simple. When he went out on a mission, he was not allowed to lower his guard at all! During normal training, he was very strict. Other than that, he would not interfere with ordinary trivial matters. However, Liu Cheng was the exact opposite. Liu Chengs request was that every member of the team must be in position every day, and not a minute less was allowed! He didnt care how well they trained, but every day, he had to have all the members present and report. Therefore, after hearing Liu Shiyuns words, Liu Cheng was very unhappy: The army stresses discipline! Rules! Not playing house. If Asura doesnt come, then pack up and leave! Remember what I said today and tell her exactly the same thing! As he said this, Liu Cheng looked at the six members of the Kings team with a hopeless expression. In the end, he shook his head. Who is the second strongest member of Your Kings Team?Liu Cheng asked again. Me,Jiang Weiwei replied. Come here,Liu Cheng said. When Jiang Weiwei saw this, although she was puzzled, she still walked over. However, just as Jiang Weiwei walked in front of Liu Cheng. Liu Cheng made his move. His left hand grabbed Jiang Weiweis wrist, and his right hand brought Jiang Weiweis two wrists together. He raised his leg and kicked Jiang Weiwei from behind, causing her to kneel on the ground. Then, he subdued her with the way the police used to capture people. You havent competed? How do you know the strength of you and the other two teams that returned from overseas?? Ha! This is Haitang, the second strongest in your Kings team? !? Weak! So weak that you cant even withstand a single blow! How can you compare to the other two teams that returned from overseas? ! Chapter 2404 ? Chapter 2404: Chapter 2404 was nine months old, and her stomach was hurting Translator: 549690339 Haitang was Jiang Weiweis code name. In Liu Chengs case, he never used his real name, only his code name. Unless he had a good relationship with Liu Cheng. Jiang Weiwei had never thought that her commander, Liu Cheng, would attack her. After she was subdued, she struggled with all her might, but to no avail. Originally, the six members of the Kings team werent this angry, but when they saw Liu Chengs action and his words, their anger instantly rose to the highest point. However, because Liu Cheng was their current commanding officer, no one dared to do anything. Liu Cheng was, after all, a commanding officer, and he was already thirty-eight years old this year. After all, he had been recruited into the major force of the International Criminal Police Force. Later, he was sent to the special forces training base for a secret training that lasted for ten years. It was normal that Jiang Weiwei was no match for him. Is there anyone who disagrees with my arrangement? !Liu Cheng changed one hand to grab Jiang Weiweis shoulders, and the other hand grabbed Jiang Weiweis wrists. He used the posture of a police officer catching a criminal to press Jiang Weiwei to the ground. Before Jiang Weiwei could react, Liu Cheng had already attacked her. Moreover, Liu Cheng pressed Jiang Weiwei to the ground almost continuously. This press did not have any weight. Jiang Weiweis shoulder was pressed so hard that she could not breathe. Seeing Jiang Weiweis pained expression, Liu Shiyun, as the team leader, could only submit temporarily: No.These words were against his heart. Thats good.Liu Cheng let go of Jiang Weiwei. After saying a few words, he left and let the six members of Team King practice on their own. A few days later, Chu Ning and the others were sitting in a coffee shop as if they were paralyzed. Im so tired. I Miss Yun Jian er too.Chu Ning wiped off her sweat and sighed. Tiredness was caused by training. In fact, under Liu Chengs command, they did not train much. However, it was Liu Shiyun and the rest who pressured them to be so tired. Because they were not convinced! They wanted to strengthen their own abilities! Order a cup of coffee. Well continue training after we finish,said Liu Shiyun, the team leader. Everyone agreed. At this time, Chu Ning saw a newspaper on the table. She turned a page and was suddenly attracted by a big headline. As she read it, Chu Ning could not help but read it out loud. Amazing! Lin Nada, the female doctor with the highest delivery success rate in the obstetrics and gynecology department in the world, has been missing for a few days! What are you reading?Chu Xiangnan heard this and poked his head over to read the newspaper. At this time, Chu Ning had already finished reading the reporters description of the incident. She said, Oh my God, this female doctor named Lin Nada is from the worlds first-class obstetrics and gynecology department. She seems to have been kidnapped. Is that kidnapper crazy? He actually kidnapped a female doctor from the obstetrics and gynecology department, Huh? On an uninhabited island that Chu Ning and the others did not know about. In a simple and tidy room. Si Yi placed his big hand on the back of Yun Jians head. He tried his best not to touch Yun Jians stomach that was as big as a ball. His handsome lips kissed her lips hungrily, to the point of forgetting himself. It had been nine months. Si Yi had read through all the information about the obstetrics and gynecology department over the past few months. He realized that Yun Jians stomach was even bigger than that of a normal pregnant woman. Just like at this moment, when he kissed her, he had to hide his stomach. Finally, as they kissed, Si Yis lips landed on Yun Jians neck, moving down from his neck Little Jianhe called out softly. Si Yi had not dared to touch Yun Jian for two months. As his stomach grew bigger, he did not even dare to press on Yun Jian. Mm,yun Jian replied Si Yi and allowed him to do whatever he wanted. However, the moment Si Yi kissed Yun Jians neck, she suddenly felt something sticky flowing out of her lower body, and her stomach started to hurt Chapter 2405 ? Chapter 2405: Chapter 2405 Asura returns to accept the challenge Translator: 549690339 It hurts.Yun Jian suddenly covered his round belly with his hand. Is it time to give birth? Xiao Jian, am I going to be a father?Si Yi was delighted. The next second, Si Yis roar of delivering a child resounded throughout the entire island. Another five months passed. It was winter now. It had already been a whole year since the incident that happened at the Royal Emperor Academy. It was winter again, and the end of the year was approaching. There was only a month left, and it would be the New Years Eve of 2004. The weather in winter was still extremely cold. The six members of the Kings team had already passed five months under Liu Chengs leadership. These five months were extremely difficult for the six members of the Kings team. At the same time, the six members of the Kings team had already met with the members of the other two teams. Today, Liu Cheng had gathered all three teams together. Well set off tomorrow. You guys will complete the first cooperative mission together. The difficulty of this mission is a little high, but I believe that with the Tyrannosaurus team and the strongest team leading the way, this mission will definitely not be a problem! Liu Cheng said to the members of the three teams. Commander Liu, do you mean that our Kings team will act as a cover?As soon as Liu Cheng finished speaking, even Liu Shiyun, who had always been calm, became excited. The three teams were all of the same age, and they had joined the army around the same time. Now, Liu Cheng was saying that apart from the kings teams Tyrannosaurus team and the most awesome team, they would be the vanguard. In this way, the Kings team could only act as a cover. As long as the mission was successful, all the honor would be taken away by the members of the Tyrannosaurus team and the most awesome team. And the Kings team would at most receive verbal praise from their superiors. In short, the leader of a squad was very important. Yes, is there a problem?After Liu Cheng heard Liu Shiyuns words, he said as if nothing had happened. Liu Shiyun clenched his fists tightly at the same moment. Even Liu Shiyun, who had always been calm, could not hold it in at this moment. Your King Squad is all students studying in the domestic military academy. To provide cover for people like us who have returned from overseas, that is already flattering you! Be Content! The captain of the most awesome team was called Zhu Yao. The latter part of Zhu Yaos name looked a little like a foreigners name. That was because Zhu Yaos family hoped that he could become a student who had returned from overseas. Now that Zhu Yao had lived up to everyones expectations, he was naturally very proud. What are you saying!When Jiang Weiwei heard Zhu Yaos words, she almost immediately burst out in anger. I say, your Kings squad has never been to an international military academy or Special Forces training before, right? To be able to cover for us, that would be flattering you! What? Did I not say it in detail enough? When Zhu Yao heard this, she spoke again. Because of Liu Chengs protection, Zhu Yao and the members of the most awesome squad were very proud. However, the members of the Tyrannosaurus squad were very friendly to the kings squad. Thus, the captain of the tyrannosaur squad stepped forward to speak up for the kings squad, Zhu Yi, dont say things that are too What did I do? ! This is the truth!Zhu Yi raised her head and shouted loudly. After this exchange, for some unknown reason, they started quarreling. While they were quarreling, Zhu Yi still wanted to take the opportunity to use her knife. However, her hand slipped and the knife flew far away. Stop arguing! Are you not satisfied with my arrangements? Whoever isnt satisfied, come and defeat me! Who will come? Who Dares!When Liu Cheng saw this, his shout made the noisy crowd stop. However, everyone knew that Liu Cheng was targeting the kings squad. Me!Just as everyone lowered their heads and no one dared to make a sound, a beautiful female voice suddenly sounded. When this familiar female voice sounded, the six members of the Kings squad suddenly turned to look in that direction. Liu Cheng and the members of the other two squads also turned to look in that direction. They saw a beautiful young girl standing straight in front of everyone. The young girls hand was holding the knife that the red jacket had accidentally thrown out, and she was playing with it freely. Under everyones eyes, the young girl suddenly closed her faintly discernible curved lips. Her hand was nimble as she skillfully swung the small knife and walked over. At the same time, her clear voice also spread in all directions: Its me, Asura. Im not satisfied with your arrangements and intend to use my strength to make you shut your filthy mouth! Chapter 2406 ? Chapter 2406: Chapter 2406 did not stir up any trouble, but the baby suddenly appeared Translator: 549690339 Seeing this stunning beauty suddenly appear in front of him, Liu Cheng did not know why, but he had an illusion that he was momentarily stunned. The girl was currently walking over. With every step she took, her aura was enough to make everyone present suck in a deep breath. It was as if the person walking over was not one of his subordinates, but his superior, his superior! From the girl, Liu Cheng seemed to see an aura that those foreign high-ranking special forces soldiers with outstanding military achievements did not possess! Liu Cheng took a deep breath, and then he began to look at Yun Zhi seriously. Yun Zhis appearance was delicate and pretty. Now 19 years old, Yun Zhi was a bit more enchanting than before. His chest was even Fuller, and his butt was just right. Together with his movements, he emitted a powerful aura. This was the dream of all men! This little beauty is the god of death in Your Kings squad? Do you have a boyfriend?When Zhu Yao saw Yun Jian, his eyes were wide open. He whistled and looked at Yun Jian walking toward him in a daze. Zhu Yao was 1.8 meters tall. He was not short, and he was tall and handsome. At least in foreign countries, he was a hot commodity in the eyes of girls. Especially with his height, coupled with his identity as a special forces soldier, he was simply a fantasy object in the hearts of the girls. When Zhu Yaos words rang out, no one paid any attention to him. At this moment, Yun Jian was already standing in front of everyone. At the age of nineteen, she had already given birth to a child. Just from her appearance alone, let alone whether she had gained weight or not, her figure was better maintained than before. Her skin was smooth and tender, and her face was full of collagen, she was like a young girl who had just been born, ignorant of the mortal world and sinister. However, it was such a beautiful girl who was holding a small knife that had been accidentally thrown away by her red jacket. She nimbly held the small knife in her hand and stood in front of the crowd. Her beautiful eyes that were as clear as still water turned to Liu Cheng. Her beautiful eyes turned to Liu Cheng and sneered: You are the new military officer? These imposing words sounded like a question from a superior to a subordinate. Liu Cheng did not know why, but when he heard Yun Jians words, he suddenly shivered. Then, he forced himself to look into Yun Jians eyes. Yes! He did not care that Yun Jian did not call him Sir. Just attack,yun Jian suddenly said. What?Liu Cheng was stunned. Beat me, or youll Shut Up!Yun Jian glared at Liu Cheng fiercely and said with narrowed eyes. How was this the tone of a subordinate speaking to a superior? ? Everyone present was dumbfounded after hearing that. Just when everyone thought that with Liu Chengs temper, he would really fight with Yun Jian, Liu Cheng suddenly changed his words. What are you fighting for? ! Return to the team! Were leaving tomorrow to complete the mission! Go and train by yourself! After that, Liu Cheng left. It was not until Liu Cheng left that Chu Ning and the rest of the team surrounded Yun Jian. Ahhh, Yun Jian er, youre finally back! ! !Chu Ning hugged Yun Jian tightly. Yun Jian er, you have no idea how much this officer has gone overboardChu Ning and the rest of Team King started talking at the same time. The members of the most awesome team saw this and did not stir up any trouble. They wanted to leave. When they were leaving, yun Jian brushed the knife in his hand past Zhu Yaos cheek and threw it to the ground. He said to yun jian, Your knife is very dirty. Take it back. The members of the most awesome team were not convinced at first, but Zhu Yao stopped them in the end. HMPH, its just a girl. Theres no need for more. Dont tell me the Kings team can turn things around with you. Just wait and see!A girl from the most awesome team spat at Yun Jian before she turned around and left with the most awesome team. After the training ended, Yun Jian left the place. Just as she walked out of the gate of the military region, she saw a Lamborghini sports car parked not far away. Beside the car stood a man who was so handsome that both gods and men were outraged. The man was holding Ma-ma-yi! Ma-yi Chapter 2407 ? Chapter 2407: Chapter 2407 the child was carried into the car Translator: 549690339 In the hands of a handsome man, a child wearing a little red hat was carried. The child was only five months old, but he already knew how to speak. If a normal child wanted to learn how to speak, it would take at least eight to nine months. Some would even babble for a year before they could say something that was not standard. This child, five months old will squeak Ma Ma, this if some of the family children very late to learn to speak of the parents to see, estimated to be envious of faint Of course, its a joke. Mama, Mama, Mama, Mama, Mama. A child in a very lovely little red hat, with a rosy, pink face, looked from a distance, and the little hands of an adult, the size of two fingers, waved up and down, she was shouting out words that were not clear. When she saw the cloud paper, the cute child naturally stretched out her hand towards the cloud paper and spoke in an unclear baby voice. Because she was happy, the child sat on Si Yis hand. She was so excited that she lifted her butt and her body swayed along with her hand. The moment she saw the child, the cloud papers gaze softened. She curled her lips slightly and arrived in front of Si Yi in two or three steps. Mama, Mama, Mama, Mama,the child jumped and reached out to Yun Jian, revealing a mouth without teeth. Her two dimples were very obvious. Her pink and tender little face and facial features were very delicate and beautiful. At first glance, one could tell that the child looked very similar to Yun Jian. It was a girl. Mama, Mama, Yiyi, Yiyi,yun Jian had just reached out his hand when the child sat on Si Yis hand. She leaned forward and pounced toward Yun Jian. Yun Jian conveniently hugged the child from Si Yis arms. The child had yet to be named. Yun Jian recalled the entire year he spent on the uninhabited island. Ever since she found out that she was pregnant and was almost miscarried by the mysterious man, Si Yi had used up five hundred years of his spiritual power to save her and the child after he brought her to the uninhabited island. Later on, Si Yi was afraid that something would happen to her again, so he directly raised her on the uninhabited island. He even had to carry her along the stairs. It had to be said that Yun Jian was fatter than a year ago. However, she was not fat, but fat on her chest. The furrow that was so full that it could squeeze through her shirt was so big that Si Yi could not even grab her with one hand. Cough! Later on, she gave birth to a child. It was also a natural birth, and it went very smoothly. During these five months, when she had just given birth, Si Yi refused to let her get up. He even came to fetch her tea and water. He said that she had to go through confinement. After giving birth, she had to go through confinement and rest for a long period of time. If she did not recuperate well, her body would collapse. This year, Si Yi had memorized almost all the information in the gynecology and obstetrics department. He had a deeper understanding of gynecology than the worlds best gynecologist and Lin Nada, who had the highest success rate in delivering babies. Not long ago, Si Yi had already sent Lin Nada back. Before he went back, the worlds first-class gynecologist, Lin Nada, was still shaking her head, with a face full of disbelief, she shouted at Si Yi a few times, The experience that I have learned in my entire life is not as good as your understanding in a year! Come and work in our gynecology and obstetrics department! Young Man! I will give you a bonus! You must come! Yun Jian hugged the little girl who had a face full of excitement. At this moment, she pouted her lips and puffed up her chest. She reached out and pinched her little face. Huff! Huff!At this moment, Si Yi carried a five-month-old boy with one hand and walked towards the Lamborghini sports car. The five-month-old boy looked at Yun Jian, the little girl in Yun Jians arms, and then looked at Si Yi. With a confused expression, Si Yi carried the back of his clothes and carried him into the car Chapter 2408 ? Chapter 2408: Chapter 2408 Adam Morson, naming the child Translator: 549690339 The little boy looked pitiful. After being carried into the car by Si Yi, he was directly thrown into the back seat of the Lamborghini sports car. Be gentle, he will fall and hurt.Yun Jian saw it and quickly said. He wont die from falling.Si Yi threw the innocent-looking little boy into the narrow seat at the back. He walked over and carefully took the little girl from Yun Jians hands. Then, he sat in the drivers seat. Yun Jian pursed her red lips. Seeing that the little girl was thrown into the back seat of the Lamborghini by Si Yi and started to play with her clothes without crying, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she walked around the car to the passenger seat and got into the car. Si Yi carefully placed the little girl on his lap. He turned his head to carefully fasten yun Jians seatbelt and handed the little girl to Yun Jian. Yun Jian lovingly hugged her in his arms. The little guy in the back seat had been pinching his clothes and playing around. Sometimes, he even stretched out his finger to put it in his mouth and sucked twice. After sucking on his finger for a while, Yun Jian turned his body sideways and stretched out his hand to gently pat off the little guys finger that was sucking in his mouth. He said, Dirty. Scum, scumthe little guy was very smart. After listening to Yun Jians words, he imitated the pronunciation of Yun Jian and muttered a few sentences. Then, the little guy reached out his hand and stuffed the little finger into his mouth. He sucked twice and made a TSK tsksound. When the cloud paper saw this, it was about to turn its head to pull the little guys hand out of its mouth. However, it did not expect the little guy to reach out his other hand. He imitated the way the cloud paper swatted his hand away just now and reached out his hand to pat away the hand he was sucking in his mouth, then, he let out a voice that was not exactly pronounced, Dregs! Yun Jian: From the rearview mirror, he saw the little guys well-behaved appearance, the little girl in Yun Jians arms, and the girl that he couldnt love enough. Si Yi smiled a smile that was enough to make the world lose its luster. The next second, he stepped on the accelerator, and the Lamborghini sports car flew out almost instantly and disappeared at the entrance of the Military District. Ge Jun built his home. Adam and Morson were given a mission by Si Yi. A very great, mission-bearing, and very dangerous mission! Oh my God! How are we going to choose this name? Its already been five months, and we still havent picked a name yet! It really is! Young master is making things difficult for the two of us! We might as well be like that Stinky Brat in my house, and pick a random name! Let us pick, what kind of damn name can we come up with! Adam was flipping through the thick Xinhua dictionary in his hand out of boredom. There were also a bunch of Baby name books, Birth five elements baby name books, The best-sounding baby name booksand so on. He had been flipping through the books for the past two days. The task given to us by young master, say less and do more. We must complete it,Morson said to Adam with a straight face. Adam rolled his eyes at the sky again. Then, he reached out and flipped through a pile of books in boredom. Good, good, good! Name It! I cut some oranges, but they are very sweet. You guys eat some first and then continue with your work.At this moment, Lorberry from the kitchen came over with a plate of fruit. Good, good, good!Adams eyes were almost blurry from reading the pile of books. When he saw Lorraine come out with the fruit, he threw the book aside and ate the fruit first. Morson was still flipping through the books. Adam, who had eaten a mouthful of oranges, suddenly said, Oh right, I thought of a very nice and domineering name! Huh?Morson raised his head to look at him. Adam said confidently, Girls will be called the best, and boys will be called the Invincible! Chapter 2409 ? Chapter 2409: Chapter 2409 infant training. Be a companion Translator: 549690339 After hearing Adams words. Morson: Lorraine was sitting next to Morson. She had just sneaked a sidelong glance at Morson. She reached out and stuffed an orange into her mouth, chewing it gently. When she heard Adams words, Lorraine suddenly reacted. Her brain was faster than her hand speed. Before she could turn her head, the mouthful of orange sprayed onto Morsons pant leg. Lorraines face turned red. She quickly reached out to retrieve the orange from Morsons trouser leg. However, she accidentally bumped into an unspeakable place This time, Lorraines face could almost be compared to a red apple. She lowered her head and could not help but laugh at Adams name. She was afraid that Morson would find out how embarrassed she was just now, so she lowered her head and tried her best not to let Morson find out about her embarrassing move just now. That Fair and shiny hand also held the orange that she had accidentally spat out from her mouth and secretly pulled back. However, just as lorrys hand pulled back two inches, a slender hand grabbed her wrist one step ahead of her. Did he notice the embarrassing scene just now! Lorrys face instantly turned red like a strawberry. Unexpectedly, Morson reached out his hand and took the orange that lorry had already taken a bite of, and then stuffed it into his mouth. Hey, thats what Ive eatenLorraine was stunned. When she realized that Morson had eaten what she had eaten, her face turned red instantly. Hahaha! What do you think? What do you think of my name? Is It Cool Enough? Look at you two! Are you two so excited? is my talent in naming so good? Adam had no idea how terrible his name was. He stepped on the bench and looked at Lorraine and Morson with confidence. After two seconds of silence, Adam said calmly, When young master and Young Madam come back, I will tell them this name! You can go and pack your clothes.Morson looked up and looked at Adam calmly as usual. What?Adam was stunned when he heard Morsons words. A cloud of doubt flashed in front of his eyes. Tidying up his clothes? What are you doing? Young master will tell you what to do with your clothes.Morson glared at Adam. Then, he lowered his head and continued to flip through the information in his hands. At that time, the cool Lamborghini sports car was slowly parked at the entrance of a baby training base in Longmen City. In order to prevent being recognized by an acquaintance and causing unnecessary trouble, Yunjian wore a pair of sunglasses. This pair of black sunglasses covered yun Jians face and covered her eyes, but it could not hide her tender skin that was exposed. Perhaps because she had given birth, Yun Jians skin was becoming more and more tender. It was so tender that water could be squeezed out. Even if she stood together with the little girl and the little guy, Yun Jians skin was not inferior at all. At that time, Yun Jian was carrying the little girl while Si Yi was carrying the little guy. The two of them walked into the main gate of the infant training base. When they reached the main gate of the infant training class, Si Yi handed the little guy to Yun Jian. Yun Jian held one in each hand. Ill wait for you in the car.Si Yi looked at Yun Jian with a gentle gaze and said. Okay.Yun Jian nodded and then carried the two children into the infant training class. This was a place where mothers were taught how to take care of their children, such as how to give birth, give their babies a bath, give massages, and so on. Moreover, adult males were not allowed to go in during the class. Because they would also be properly taught about the process of feeding the children. This was also Yun Jians first time bringing two children here. Just as they entered the door of the baby training class, a mother carrying a naughty boy immediately came over and greeted yun jian, Hello, are you here alone too? Lets be partners. Chapter 2410 ? Chapter 2410: Chapter 2410 was indeed you, that girl Translator: 549690339 Looking around the baby training class, most mothers were in groups of two or three. In other words, the housewives who had the money to attend the baby training class and had the time were usually over 30 years old. Looking around the baby training class, there were very few mothers over 25 years old. This was not to say that Yun Jian was the only one who gave birth early, but before the age of 25, even if a married couple had a child, they would definitely not be able to afford the money to go to the baby training course. After the age of 30, people would realize the importance of taking good care of their bodies after giving birth. In addition, the family already had enough money to spend, so they naturally came to sign up for the baby training course, they would have a better understanding of how to take care of their children. In fact, people in the countryside relied on the experience of the older generation to teach them how to take care of their children and then take care of them randomly. Some women in the cities who had long realized the importance of taking care of their bodies after giving birth would come here to learn. Moreover, generally, people over the age of 30, friends and classmates of the same age had given birth. Therefore, they would usually form groups of three to five to study together in the infant training class. As for Yun Jian, the young mother who was carrying a naughty boy came alone. The young mother who greeted Yun Jian was not very old. Her real age was only 23, which was only four years older than Yun Jian. Yes, thats fine.After hearing the young mothers words, Yun Jian nodded and carried the two children inside. The little girl had been tightly clutching the hem of yun Jians clothes as she looked around in fear. The little guy, on the other hand, looked around indifferently. The moment the little girl turned her head away, he reached out and gently poked his sisters cheek. So smooth and tender! The Little Guy was the older brother, and the little girl was the younger sister. When the two of them were born, the little guy squeezed out of the mothers womb before the little girl, so he became the older brother. Yun Jian promised this young mother for no other reason. It was because she could use the fastest speed to learn how to kill people. She could kill people in one move without leaving a trace, and her decisiveness in killing spread all over the world. However, she did not know how to change the diapers and clothes of her child. Therefore, she needed to be taught hand-in-hand. After the young mother heard Yun Jians words, she said in surprise, Thats great!Then, she hugged her child tightly and said to Yun Jian, My childs name is Wang Dongdong, and hes already nine months old. My name is Wang Xiaolan, and Im a single mother. I take care of my own child. What about you? Whats Your Name? And the two babies in your arms are really cute. They dont look like mine. They look like monkeys! Wang Xiaolan couldnt put her hands down as she gently poked the little guy and the little girls cheeks. Then, she complained that her child was ugly. Yunjian, they dont have a name yet,Yunjian said briefly. I see. Haha, I See That Youre very young. You gave birth at such a young age. But with your figure, after giving birth, you havent changed at all? Before I gave birth, I weighed about 90 kilograms. Now, I weigh 120 kilograms Wang Xiaolan was the kind of person who liked to talk, so she quickly talked about the same thing as Yunjian. Yun Jian kept listening. The infant training class was actually a teacher holding a fake baby to demonstrate some simple movements to everyone, and then let the mothers follow suit. Yun Jian followed the instructions and changed the diapers for the little guy and the little girl. The diapers were changed upside down, and in the end, Wang Xiaolan helped yun Jian change the diapers and then carefully guided Yun Jian. Yun Jian also learned to change a diaper for the little fella. However, halfway through the change, before he could change the diaper, the little fella suddenly raised his leg uncomfortably and accidentally kicked Yun Jians sunglasses. This kick caused Yun Jians sunglasses to fall off. Just as Yun Jian was about to put his sunglasses back on, a figure suddenly sounded: Its really you! I thought you looked familiar just now. I didnt expect it to really be you! Hearing this voice, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and turned his head. He just happened to see the person who spoke. It was none other than the girl from the most awesome team that Yun Jian said to wait and see in the military district just now. Chapter 2411 ? Chapter 2411: Chapter 2411: three times the amount of urine sprayed on the face Translator: 549690339 This girl was a member of the most powerful team. Her name was Dong Lijie. Just now in the military region, Dong Lijie had stopped their most powerful team from attacking Yun Jian, she had said to yun jian, Its just a girl. There arent many of you. Dont tell me that with your Kings team, we wont be able to turn things around. Just wait and see.. Dong Lijies strength in the most powerful team was still considered top. Of course, Dong Lijie herself wasnt in the infant training class. This infant training base didnt only have one class. Dong Lijie originally wanted to see how her grandsons training was going, but she didnt expect to see Yun Jian at the stairway. Rather than saying that she saw Yun Jian, it was more like she saw Yun Jians clothes. She felt that they looked familiar, so she followed him. Just now, Dong Lijie had been standing at the entrance of the infant training class. When she saw Yun Jians sunglasses being kicked off by the little guy, her face was revealed. After confirming that this person was Yun Jian, Dong Lijie walked over. I didnt expect that the Kings squads Asura had already had a child! ?When Dong Lijie thought of her captain Zhu Yaos appearance when she first saw Yun Jian, her face was filled with anger. When she said these words, she gritted her teeth. Kings squad? Asura? The housewives around were all stunned when they heard what Dong Lijie said to Yun Jian. What was going on? You two are still playing computer games? I see that both of you are quite young. Its better to play less games in the future. Addicted to games will harm your health!Wang Xiaolan heard Dong Lijies words, she was stunned for a moment before speaking to Yun Jian and Dong Lijie. After hearing Wang Xiaolans words, the corners of Yun Jians and Dong Lijies mouths twitched. So this Wang Xiaolan had treated the kings party and Asura as characters in computer games. Of course, even if Wang Xiaolan was wrong, Yun Jian and Dong Lijie wouldnt explain. For tomorrows mission, I advise you members of the Kings Party to obediently act as cover. Otherwise, Ill tell everyone the news of you secretly giving birth to a child! Dong Lijie ignored Wang Xiaolan. She thought that she had found something on Yun Jian, so she said coldly to Yun Jian. After saying this, Dong Lijie did not plan to continue the conversation with Yun Jian. She grabbed her black bag and swaggered out. Are you guys poisoned by Games?? Yun Jian, let me tell you. A child of a relative of mine, because he had a desktop computer installed, only knew how to play games all day long. Later, he played until his entire body was paralyzed! Even the doctors at the hospital said that he couldnt be cured! Its better to play computer games less in the future! Wang Xiaolan said this for the sake of Yun Jian. She also thought that the series of words that Yun Jian and Dong Lijie said were the result of their gaming poisoning. After all, in 2004, wealthy families had begun to popularize computers. Once computer games were released, because everyone was interested in this magical game, computer games became popular. Yun Jian nodded and didnt intend to explain to Wang Xiaolan. But just as Yun Jian was about to continue learning how to change diapers, Dong Lijie, who had just left, returned. I forgot to tell you, Asura. No matter how brilliant your past battle achievements are, our most awesome team will always make you concede defeat! We who returned from overseas are different from you guys! Dong Lijie ran back to say this. After she said this, she turned her head to look at the little guy and the little girl. When she saw that the little guy and the little girl were very delicate and beautiful, she couldnt help but feel a little jealous. When she turned her head, Dong Lijie even grinned at the little guy and the little girl, looking fierce. Shh, Shh, shh C However, when Dong Lijie turned her head to look at the little guy fiercely, the little guy shook his body. He looked at Dong Lijie angrily, as if he knew that Dong Lijie was bullying his mommy. His urine volume was three times larger than usual He sprayed directly on Dong Lijies face Chapter 2412 ? Chapter 2412: Chapter 2412 will not wake up. Having an affair in the bathroom Translator: 549690339 The power of the boys urine was as fierce as a rocket. It sprayed on Dong Lijies face, forcing her to go crazy. Ah! Ah Ah!The worst thing was that when Dong Lijie was sprayed on her face by the sudden spray of urine, because she couldnt react in time, she instinctively opened her mouth and screamed. This heaven-defying childs urine didnt just spray on Dong Lijies face. It went along with Dong Lijies mouth that opened wide when she was screaming crazily and went into Dong Lijies mouth. After she finished peeing, the little guy shook his body and giggled comfortably. The little girl was placed on the carpet like the little guy. At this moment, when she saw Dong Lijies miserable appearance, the little girl seemed to know that this matter was very funny. She imitated the adults and clapped with her soft and soft little feet that couldnt even be stretched straight, she also let out a Gurgle gurglesound of laughter. In the end, the culprit who made Dong Lijie pee all over her face, the little guy seemed to be amused by the little girl. The two children lay on the blanket, like a turtle that had been turned over, shaking and laughing with all their might. That appearance was so cute that it made Yun Jianxins heart melt. Ah! He, Bah Bah Bah Bah! He actually, actually! Actually! Bah CDong Lijie ran to the side like she had gone mad. She put her hand on her mouth and desperately dug out the urine in her mouth. Then, she vomited. Its okay. This child is only a few months old. The childs urine is very pure. Some places even use the childs urine to boil eggs! And that egg tastes really good! Quickly, use a tissue to wipe it! At this time, the teacher of the infant training class walked over and kindly handed a stack of napkins to Dong Lijie. Dong Lijie reached out and dug into her mouth. When she saw that she could not dig out the childs urine that had accidentally flowed into her mouth, she vomited so much that her eyes were filled with tears and turned red. She reached out and slapped away the paper that the teacher from the infant training class handed over. Dong Lijie left a vicious sentence on the paper, she turned around and left in a sorry state as she vomited. Just you wait! I will make your Kings squad and you! You are no longer qualified to stay in the Army! After saying that, she ran away. That posture probably meant that she had run to the hospital to have her stomach pumped. After Dong Lijie ran away, the teacher and Wang Xiaolan were still stunned. Yun Jian, what did she mean by the troops just now?Wang Xiaolan asked Yun Jian in a daze. It seemed like the Kings squad wasnt a game? You understand what she meant.Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. She didnt look at Dong Lijie anymore. Instead, she curved her lips and said something that she didnt quite understand to Wang Xiaolan. Then, she continued to learn the parenting methods taught by the teacher in the infant training class. The day quickly ended. Adam and Mosen still couldnt think of any good names. Yun Jian and Si Yi only brought their children back to Longmen city when they were five months old. Because Dong Ruan was around and was a high-ranking official, they werent in a hurry to enter the household registration. And before entering the household registration, they planned to get engaged first. It was 10:30 pm at night. Yun Jian fed the two children milk to coax them to sleep and placed them in the cradle. Then, she turned around and went to the bathroom in the bedroom. She planned to take a bath and sleep. However, as soon as Yun Jian stepped into the bathroom, Si Yi followed her in. At this moment, Yun Jian had just taken off her coat when she saw Si Yi walking over. Although the two of them had already looked at each other naked many times, her face was still a little red when Si Yi stared at her. However, Si Yi walked over and pressed her against the sink, and then Dont, the child is still outside When Si Yi carried her onto the sink, Yun Jians face was ruddy. Mama, ah, ah, ah, ah, ahjust as Si Yi was about to do something bad, the childs voice suddenly sounded in the bedroom. When she heard the voice, it was as if she was having an affair. Yun Jian did not dare to move at all. In the next second, the child in the bedroom turned over. It turned out that he was dreaming. They wont wake up. If they wake up, Ill throw them out the door,Si Yi said impolitely. After that, he had already removed the last layer of clothing covering the cloud tablet. He raised his hand to his butt and Chapter 2413 ? Chapter 2413: Chapter 2413 this mission, I choose the pistol Translator: 549690339 At night, it was very hazy. In the bedroom, two children were sleeping together in a large crib next to the bed. The two children were breathing, their little mouths opening and closing. If anyone saw their pink and tender little faces, they might not be able to resist pinching the two childrens little faces. Suddenly, the little guy who was the elder brother raised his short calves and leaned over. At the same time, the little guy pressed one of his legs on the little girls stomach with a Pasound. The two little guys were about the same weight, but the leg suddenly rose in their sleep and fell on their bodies. After all, the child was still young, only five months old. Wah!The little girl cried as she slept. When the little guys short leg felt the little girls crying, it bounced and fluctuated. His little face moved and he frowned. The little guy turned over and continued to sleep comfortably. 1 In the bathroom, Yun Zhi, who was just one step away from the end, heard the little girls voice and stopped Si Yi. Shes crying.Yun Zhi frowned and wanted to go out and comfort the child. Let her cry. She should sleep when shes tired.Si Yi grabbed her hand and didnt let her go. NoYun Zhi wanted to speak, but his words were drowned in Si Yis handsome lips in the next second. He continued his lewd act. Outside the bathroom, the little girl closed her eyes and cried. Inside the bathroom, it was a beautiful scene. In the end, the little girl cried until she was tired and fell asleep on her own. The night was still very long. At night, in the villa, the dim yellow light from the bathroom shone on and off until two oclock in the morning. The next day, five oclock in the morning. It was winter. The days were short, and the sky was not bright yet. Yun Jian packed up his equipment briefly. Before he left for the military region, he even secretly kissed his two little babies. Qin Yirou was now full-time at home to take care of the children. Little Yunzhu, Duan Li, and Duan ya no longer needed to worry too much. Now, Qin Yirous attention was all on GE Xing and Yun Jians two little babies. After Yun Jian left, Si Yi stayed in Longmen city for two days and returned to the dark soul organization. However, before he left, Si Yi left Adam and Morson behind to protect the two little babies. Si Yi still loved his and Yun Jians children very much. At least, he left his most important assistants, Adam and Morson, behind. Of course, in front of Yun Jian, this love was better left aside. Everything returned to normal. Because they were going out on a mission today, everyone wore very tight clothes. If they didnt have a good figure or had a belly fat, wearing such tight clothes would immediately be obvious. But when the cloud paper appeared in front of everyone, Dong Lijie, who had been peed on by the Little Guy Yesterday, as well as the members of the Kings squad, as well as the members of the Tyrannosaurus squad and the most awesome squad, all took a deep breath. That perfect figure and the even bigger and more rounded cleavage made people unable to look away. Ha, Yun Jian er, what have you eaten in the past year? How did you develop so fast! Chu Ning walked over and bumped yun Jians shoulder with her own shoulder. Then she glanced sideways at Yun Jians chest with a wretched look on her face. Go pick a weapon.Yun Jian pushed Chu Ning away and walked towards the armory. Members of team three could pick any weapon they wanted. However, there was a limit to the number of weapons they could bring, so they had to bring their best weapons. Yun Jian had just entered the armory when Dong Lijie from team number one rushed in. She grabbed the only three butterfly knives in the armory before Yun Jian and gave Yun Jian a provocative look, she said to her team members, I choose the butterfly knife! I can use the butterfly knife with ease! I once used it as a flying knife to stab a bird that flew in the sky to death! Obviously, Dong Lijie did not tell everyone that Yun Jian had a child. She probably wanted to leave something to be used against Yun Jian. You! You have three butterfly knives with you. Its not too much to take all three! Yun Jian er is the best at using butterfly knives. How could youChu Ning was shocked by Dong Lijies smug look. Obviously, Dong Lijie knew that Yun Jian was good at using the butterfly knife. However, Yun Jian ignored Dong Lijies smug look. Instead, she walked to the side and picked a silver pistol. She wiped the muzzle of the pistol and twirled it around in her hand. Then, she said to Chu Ning, For this mission, Ill choose the pistol. Ive never used a gun in front of you before. You probably dont know that to me, the proficiency of a gun is no less than a butterfly knife. Chapter 2414 ? Chapter 2414: How powerful could chapter 2414 be Translator: 549690339 Previously, Yun Jian only used the butterfly knife in front of Chu Ning and the others. As a result, the news that Asura of the Kings team was the best at using the butterfly knife spread everywhere. It was a fact that Yun Jian was good at using the butterfly knife. But what outsiders did not know was that other than the butterfly knife, as long as it was about weapons, yun Jian was the best at it. Whether it was airplanes, tanks, cannons, pistols, machine guns, rifles, submachine guns, or Gatling guns, she was able to use Yun Jian with ease. As the number one spy in the international spy rankings, Sha Shen had survived a bloody massacre. To be able to survive a bloody massacre, the most basic foundation was proficiency in all weapons. Every Time Yun Jian went on a mission, she did not use the butterfly knife. Life was not so perfect. You could get whatever you wanted. Sometimes, it was impossible to have a weapon in your hand. Yun Jian had encountered many such situations when she fought with a group of international top-ranking figures with her bare hands. But without a weapon, she still had hands! When she used her hands to snatch the weapon from the other partys hands, the probability of obtaining the butterfly knife that she used so skillfully was probably only one in 10,000. There were no ifs in life. If she placed all her hopes on snatching the enemys weapon, and the enemys weapon happened to be a weapon that she was proficient in, then her cloud paper would lose! What her cloud paper had to do was to snatch the weapon from the opponents hands when she was surrounded by bare hands. She had to ensure that no matter what weapon the opponent held in his hands, she would be able to use it skillfully! That was the only way she could survive! Compared to Yun Jian who was at the top of the world, there was no difference between being good at weapons and not being good at them. Any weapon in her hands could become a sharp blade that could kill. This was her purpose of growing up. It was a pity that Dong Lijie naively thought that Yun Jian was best at using the butterfly knife, which meant that he did not know how to use other weapons. You actually know how to use a gun! ? As far as I know, the military schools in your country didnt give you real guns to teach you marksmanship! The two teams that returned from overseas only learned how to use guns after going through the training and instruction of international first-rate special forces! Dont tell me youre pretending to know something that you dont! ? Dong Lijie looked at Yun Jian in shock. Yun Jian knew how to use a gun. This made Dong Lijies strongest team and all the members of the Tyrannosaurus team dumbfounded. The reason why the new officer, Liu Cheng, looked down on the kings team was because he thought that the members of the kings team were not skilled enough. They were completely different from a group of special forces cadets who had returned from overseas and received combat training. However, just as Dong Lijie and the other two members of the Kings team looked at Yun Jian in shock, they saw that Yun Jian had hidden some of the other weapons in the armory very skillfully and professionally all over his body, without leaving any traces behind. She left the armory and said to Chu Ning and the others, Ill wait for you outside. Yun Jians blatant disregard made Dong Lijie clench her fists even more furiously. This girl has quite a bad temper! I wonder how strong she is! But I know that girls with bad tempers are usually not that strong. Team Kings strongest killer, Id like to see how strong you can be! Another boy from the most powerful party rubbed his chin as he watched Yun Jian leave the armory and muttered to himself. The boys eyes were filled with contempt for Yun Jians strength. Chapter 2415 ? Chapter 2415: Chapter 2415 mission target, intelligence platform Translator: 549690339 The boy who was mumbling to himself was called Lu Yu. Lu Yu was born into a wealthy family. Since she was young, she worshipped the military, so she was sent to a special forces training school overseas. Lu Yu was 1.73 meters tall. He was rather handsome, but he did not shy away from speaking. How powerful can she be? The captain of our most powerful team hasnt even spoken yet. Shes just a member of the special forces. No matter how powerful she is, she wont be able to reach the sky! If she was really powerful, she would probably not be a member of the special forces anymore. Instead, she would be promoted directly. Dong Lijie heard Lu Yu mumbling to herself and agreed with what Lu Yu said. She took the opportunity to mock Yun Jian. Fortunately, Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan did not hear what Lu Yu and Dong Lijie said. Otherwise, based on Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnans temper, they would definitely quarrel with Dong Lijie. Everyone gathered on the field. Before the gathering, the team leader of the Tyrannosaurus team, who had spoken up for Team King Yesterday, brought the seven members of the Tyrannosaurus team to Yun Jian to show his goodwill. Hello, I am the captain of the Tyrannosaurus squad, Tian Shuai Shuai, codenamed Cang Long.The captain of the Tyrannosaurus squad walked up to Yun Jian and greeted him with a nod. Tian Shuai Shuai was the man who had helped the King squad yesterday. He was also the oldest and the most mature of the three squads. He was already twenty-five years old and had distinct features. He looked like a very handsome soldier. He was 1.8 meters tall and had a slender figure. The name Handsome Tian sounded like his parents hoped that he would be more handsome when he grew up. Of course, the hopes of handsome Tians parents were not in vain. Handsome Tian was indeed good-looking and his skin was very fair and smooth. After getting to know the seven members of the Tyrannosaurus squad, Liu Cheng came over. This is the details of your specific mission this time. Its all here. When you set off, you can ponder over it in detail on the way. Moreover, the troops have already created another identity for all of you. The difficulty of this mission is relatively high for all of you. However, all of you are new to the troops. There arent many missions that you have completed, so its not easy to be recognized. Thats why you have the highest chance of success. Complete it well! The serious Liu Cheng was still pretty good. However, after saying this, Liu Cheng immediately said to Yun Jian and the others, Members of your Kings Party, follow their two teams well. Dont interfere with things that shouldnt interfere and hinder the progress of the mission! Yun Jian and the other six members of the Kings team chose to directly ignore Liu Chengs words. By the time everyone came back to their senses, they had already boarded the plane to country M. As this was their first time working together on a mission, the members of the three teams were all quite excited. Therefore, other than looking through the information of this mission, they all started to talk to their own companions. They flipped through the information in their hands and memorized all the information they needed. Soon, they arrived in country M. The mission this time was to capture a woman who was famous in the entertainment industry. With the excuse of training an actress, she would bring countless girls into the entertainment industry and force them to accept the unspoken rules, she would gradually become a big investor in a drug society. This big investor was from Z country. He had a very wide network and could be said to be popular in the entire entertainment industry in Country M. Many international movie stars had been under the unspoken rules of this big investor. Moreover, this big investor had paid for the girls to participate in the auditions. After that, he would keep the beautiful girls. On the surface, he said that he would give them the opportunity to grow up, in the future, he would become an international movie star. However, in reality, this big investor had indeed let these girls play various roles. At the same time, this big investor had also secretly sold drugs to these girls. The girls were addicted to drugs. The money that they earned was used to buy the drugs of this big investor. It could be said that this big investor was an unpardonable existence. The police naturally could not sit still and wait for death. Therefore, this time, they sent out Yun Jian and the others to infiltrate the entertainment industry as spies to find evidence of this big investors illegal drug trafficking and bring him to justice. The mission was very dangerous. If they were slightly careless and got into drugs, they would be finished. Before approaching this big investor with a new identity, Yun Jian and the others went to the International Intelligence Platform Center that cooperated with the police. Chapter 2416 ? Chapter 2416: 10 portraits in chapter 2416, have you forgotten Translator: 549690339 The International Intelligence platform is a place where you can get all the information you want as long as you are willing to pay a corresponding price. The police cooperation this time was done together with the international intelligence platform. This international intelligence platform was a platform center that linked to global intelligence organizations. Internationally, any news that stirred up trouble could not escape the eyes of the international intelligence platform. In a few days, that big investor would hold an audition for an international big movie. Suddenly, many boys and girls would go to participate in the audition. Yun Jian and the others would use their new identities to go and participate in the audition. In the end, they would compete for contact with that big investor. There were even female police spies who had to sacrifice their looks to get close to the target. They would either hide for a few years or decades just to get evidence of drug trafficking and finally bring the other party to justice. Sacrificing themselves to save a large number of innocent people from being persecuted. It had to be said that some female police spies or police officers were truly great. At this moment, Yun Jian and the others were standing in the lobby of the first floor of the platform center building of the International Intelligence platform. The auditions had yet to begin, so Yun Jian and the others had arrived in country m ahead of schedule. They first checked into the hotel that the international intelligence platform had specially provided for them. At this moment, because the front desk still had to receive many people, Yun Jian and the others sat in the lounge next to the central entrance of the hall on the first floor of the international intelligence platform, on the sofas. The International Intelligence platform was not just an office building. In order to receive some big shots, this building was at least thirty-five stories tall. There were also many floors that were managed by hotels, they were specially reserved for some big shots who came here to stay temporarily. The front desk was busy, so Yun Jian and the others still sat on the sofas in the lounge next to the front desk and waited. The suites for the big shots in the international intelligence platform were all built in the form of five-star hotels. At this moment, Yun Jian and the rest were sitting on the sofas. Chu Ning suddenly pointed to the front of the central entrance of the hall and said in surprise, Hey, look, there are ten portraits there! Some of the portraits are blurry, I dont even know what they are! Everyone looked over and saw ten portraits hanging in the center of the International Intelligence platform. There were men and women in these ten portraits, and some couldnt even tell if they were men or women. But all ten portraits had a unique characteristic that belonged to them. For example, they were holding a weapon that they were used to, or they had a tattoo on their body, or they had a broken finger, and so on. Another example was the portrait that was hung the highest among the ten portraits. It was a man who could not tell if he was a man or a woman, but he was holding an eye-catching butterfly knife in his hand. Thats right, these ten portraits were the ones mentioned earlier. The International Intelligence platform recognized that they were the top ten most untouchable people in the world! And at the bottom of these ten portraits, each person had a written description. Does the butterfly knife in the hand of the person in the tallest portrait look like the one in my hand?Dong Lijie snorted coldly after hearing Chu Nings words. She then stood up with the butterfly knife in her hand, she spoke to her friend. As she spoke, she even glanced at the cloud paper from the corner of her eye. It looked like she was showing off the butterfly knife in her hand. It looked very similar to the person in the portrait holding the butterfly knife. Hence, she likened herself to the person in the portrait who was valued by the international intelligence platform. Those ten portraits are listed as one of the top ten most untouchable people in the world by the International Intelligence Platform! I heard that even a large-scale platform like the international intelligence platform doesnt dare to investigate their whereabouts and identities! Zhu Yao said at this time. Is it that scary? !Dong Lijie screamed with the biggest reaction after hearing it. Then, she swung the butterfly knife in her hand and said, It seems that I have something in common with the most important person who has been hung! Then, she gloated again. However, after Dong Lijie said this, a disdainful voice suddenly sounded: They are still hanging this thing. After the voice sounded, Dong Lijie, the most powerful team, the Tyrannosaurus team, and all the staff members of the International Intelligence Platform Center, including everyone present, saw a young girl walking over there After the young girl said those words, she walked over and tore off the portrait that had the words Sha Shenwritten at the bottom. Following that, everyone heard the words that came out of the young girls mouth that were enough to shock and panic everyone present, causing the staff members of the International Intelligence platform to turn pale with fright: Ive already warned all of you. Dont hang this portrait here again, or else Ill directly bomb your international intelligence platform. Could it be that all of you have forgotten what Ive said! ? Chapter 2417 ? Chapter 2417: Chapter 2417: avenge her by bombing the building Translator: 549690339 Everyone present, including Dong Lijie, Zhu Yao, Lu Yu from the most powerful team, Tian Shuai and the others from the Tyrannosaurus team, or Chu Ning and the other six from the king team, were all dumbfounded. All the staff of the International Intelligence Platform Center, as well as the crowd walking around the international intelligence platform building. All of them maintained a stunned expression as they watched the cloud note walk to its previous position. From the wall corresponding to the central entrance of the international intelligence platform, they tore off the highest portrait among the ten portraits.., and said the words just now. Silence. The noisy hall just now was so quiet that not a single sound could be heard. Everyones eyes widened as they watched the cloud note tear off the portrait. They were stunned on the spot. That, that portrait is Sha Shens! Its said that the people from the international intelligence platform have been hanging this portrait there for several years! The portrait is hanging there by itself. No one has ever dared to tear down this portrait in front of so many people! One must know that tearing down this portrait will not only offend the International Intelligence Platform! In fact it might even be pursued by Sha Shen, who is ranked number one on the international intelligence rankings. Ever since she started her career, she has never failed in her missions! Even if Sha Shen does not pursue and kill the person who tore up the portrait, there is still one person who is under Sha Shen, the BOSS of the ancient massacre mercenary group. She often interacts with the international intelligence platform! She tore down Sha Shens portrait. Isnt this provoking an existence that we can not afford to provoke and do not dare to come into contact with! That is no different from courting death! After seeing Yun Jians actions, Zhu Yao, who was more knowledgeable, spoke to the members of the three squads in a trembling voice. Heavens! Isnt she bringing trouble upon herself? ! Shes trying to get us killed! We came here to carry out the mission in a low-key manner! Yet, shes here to drag us down!After Dong Lijie heard Zhu Yaos words, she sat on the sofa and stomped her feet. At that time, the cloud memo had already torn up the portrait that had been hung the highest before and tossed it to the ground. The people from the International Intelligence Platform Center were very arrogant. She had not appeared for a few years, and the cooperation between Diane and the people from the international intelligence platform was also very difficult. Thats right. The cloud memo today was intended to put the international intelligence platform in their place and use this matter to inform the higher-ups of the International Intelligence Platform Center. If they were to be arrogant again, she would definitely let them know who was the ruler of this circle! This young lady, who are you? What do you mean by directly bombing our international intelligence platform? This portrait has been hanging here for a few years, and no one has ever said a word about it! Even the real Sha Shen did not come forward and say that she was not allowed to hang this portrait here! Moreover, the Sha Shen and the Gu Sha mercenary groups intelligence team leader, Lord Diane, is also here. How dare you be so arrogant? Arent you afraid of getting revenge? The first person to stand out was a twenty-five or twenty-six-year-old female white-collar worker who had just entered the service. She was also a staff member of the International Intelligence platform. I have already sent someone to invite Lord Diane. Even if you are young, you must give us an explanation!The female white-collar worker stopped Yun Zhi from letting her go and spoke with an arrogant tone. The leader of the International Intelligence platform was even more arrogant than this female white-collar worker when he was cooperating with the intelligence group of the ancient kill mercenary group. Especially when Sha Shen had been in seclusion for many years and didnt personally take action against the internal affairs of the ancient kill mercenary group, these people were already acting like tigers. This female white-collar worker was also very arrogant. This female white-collar worker stopped Yun Zhi. In less than three minutes, the leader of the Intelligence Group, Diane, appeared in front of the three groups of the ancient kill mercenary group. This was the first time that some people had seen Diane, so they couldnt help but be curious. After all, with Dianes status, some people wouldnt even be able to interact with her for their entire lives. Lord Diane, its this girl. She just tore apart the portrait of Sha Shen and threatened us. She said that if we hang this portrait here again, she will directly blow up our International Intelligence Platform Center! The female white-collar worker saw Diane and quickly complained. At this moment, everyone saw Diane turn her head to look at the cloud note. When she saw the cloud note, Dianes eyes lit up. She knew that the cloud note was deliberately using this method to show off to the important figures in the International Intelligence Platform Center. There was no expression on her face, but Diane turned to look at the female white-collar worker. At the moment when the female white-collar worker and the others thought that the cloud note was going to be destroyed,. In front of everyone present, Diane suddenly spoke to her subordinate who was following behind her in a dignified manner: Burn all ten portraits here. If there are any more portraits of Sha Shen of the ancient assassin mercenary group, I will contact the members of the ancient assassin mercenary groups assassination team and directly bombard your international intelligence platforms Central Building! Chapter 2418 ? Chapter 2418: Chapter 2418 money and life were more important than life Translator: 549690339 Diane was very smart. She followed the words of the cloud note and didnt give this female white-collar worker any way out. Diane was only in charge of the intelligence group. If the cloud note, as the BOSS of the ancient kill mercenary group, didnt show up.., she wouldnt say anything like, I will contact the members of the ancient kill mercenary groups assassination group and directly bombard your International Intelligence Platform Center.. Countries had their own laws, and families had their own rules. The Gu Sha mercenary group also had their own rules. As the leader of the Gu Sha mercenary groups intelligence team, even if she suffered a loss when negotiating with the higher-ups of the international intelligence platform, she could at most report to Yun Jian, she didnt have the right to directly contact the Gu Sha mercenary groups assassination team and attack the International Intelligence platform. However, if Yun Jian appeared, the result would be completely different. The female white-collar worker originally thought that Diane would help her deal with Yun Jian, but she didnt expect Diane to actually help Yun Jian deal with her! Zhu Yao, Dong Lijie, Lu Yu, Tian Shuai, and the others who were present were all deeply shocked when they saw this scene. What was going on! ? Why did this woman who had just appeared not help the people of the international intelligence platform, but instead speak up for Yun Jian! ? But even so, Zhu Yao and the others would not think of Yun Jian and Diane from the ancient assassin mercenary group as the same thing. At this moment, after Diane spoke, a few members of the ancient assassin mercenary group immediately walked to the wall that had ten portraits pasted on it. One by one, they walked over and tore apart the portrait that was torn apart by Yun Jian, the other nine portraits were also completely torn apart. People from the International Intelligence Platform Center, do you understand? !Diane shouted when she saw that her people had completely torn apart the portraits. When the female white-collar worker who wanted to give an explanation to the cloud portrait saw this scene, she was so scared that her entire body trembled. In the end, she didnt dare to say anything. After Diane and her people tore apart the nine portraits, she didnt look at the cloud portrait. She pretended that she didnt recognize the cloud portrait and turned around to leave. This situation, which seemed to be able to cause chaos and riots, returned to the starting point at this moment. In the end, everyone dispersed. Nothing happened. In the meeting room of the International Intelligence Platforms center. The higher-ups of the intelligence platform were gathered here. This is what happened just now. I suspect that Sha Shen himself came to our country m city and found that girl to tear up her own portrait. Using that girls actions and Dianes appearance, he gave us a warning! A male secretary shakily told the news that he had just received to the group of high-level officials of the international intelligence platform. Hasnt Sha God been in seclusion for so many years it hasnt been a day or two since we deducted the intelligence team of the Gu Sha mercenary group. She should have known about it and acquiesced to it. Why, why did she attack again A very short, shifty-eyed middle-aged man with an overindulgent look carefully said. As he said this, the middle-aged man shuddered. Then what should we do! All these years, we blackmailed the Gu Sha mercenary groups intelligence team, and the amount isnt just a few pointssomeone said again. At this moment, the director of the International Intelligence Platform, who represented the most power and sat in front of all the shareholders, suddenly stood up. He frowned fiercely and said to everyone, Since Diane dared to say that she contacted the assassination team members of the ancient assassin mercenary group to attack us, it means that Sha Shen must have appeared! Otherwise, if Diane had the ability to mobilize the assassination team herself, she wouldnt have had to put up with US until now! Sha Shen, who had turned a blind eye to such a small matter in the past, had actually appeared! This group of higher-ups of the International Intelligence platform had been doing well for decades. For the first time, they felt fear and panic. It was as if there was a pair of eyes staring at them from the dark, ready to send them to hell at any time. In the end, the director of the international intelligence platform frowned and said to all the shareholders, Immediately revoke the deduction from the ancient killing mercenary groups intelligence group! Find a date and I will personally apologize! Money and life are more important than life! Chapter 2419 ? Chapter 2419: Chapter 2419 would not cooperate. She was as cold-blooded as she was Translator: 549690339 As long as Sha Shen, who was ranked number one on the international spy rankings, made even the slightest move, any related international bigwigs would be scared out of their wits! This sentence was definitely not a general statement! The facts and evidence were indeed so. Ever since the group of higher-ups of the International Intelligence platform had been warned by the cloud memo, they did not even dare to pursue the matter of the cloud memo. These higher-ups had nightmares for several days in a row. They couldnt even sleep well in the middle of the night. Every time they fell asleep, they would be woken up by nightmares several times. It was as if there was a pair of eyes of death staring at them from the dark, it was as if they were about to take their lives at any time. Not to mention exaggerating, Sha Shen had actually done such a thing! The Gu Sha mercenary group was not an independent organization. An organization still had to cooperate with countless large international companies in order to develop for a long time. When Sha Shen first took over the Gu Sha mercenary group, a large company thought that she was easy to bully, so they tried to take advantage of the power of the Gu Sha mercenary group. In the end, the upper echelons of this large company were successively sent bad news of their mysterious deaths. Everyone in the world knew that the mysterious deaths of the upper echelons of this large company were the work of Sha Shen. Today, after being warned by Sha Shen in such a way, the upper echelons of the international intelligence platform immediately thought of the power that had taken advantage of the Gu Sha mercenary groups cooperation project and the subsequent mysterious deaths. And at this moment, Yun Jian, who frightened the higher-ups, had already gotten the room card for the International Intelligence platform building. Two people in a hotel. Yun Jian stayed with Chu Ning. Jiang Weiwei stayed with a female member of the T-rex squad while the other four male members of the King squad were paired up in pairs. With the room card in hand, Yun Jian and the others went to the elevator to wait for the elevator. But before they reached the elevator, Zhu Yao had already caught up with them with her team. She blocked the elevator and stared at Yun Jian: Dont you think you owe us an explanation? Hearing Zhu Yaos words, Yun Jian curled his lips coldly. What explanation? What happened just now? ! Your Team King was just covering for us. In the future, you must report to us on any personal actions! These are the exact words that officer Liu said when he came!! Its fine if you dont listen! Do you know whose portrait you tore just now? If this matter blows up, not only you, but all of us will be dragged down by you! Without waiting for Zhu Yao to speak again, Dong Lijie took Zhu Yaos place and shouted at Yun Jian with a questioning tone. When they came, Liu Cheng had told the Kings squad of seven that they must completely obey the arrangements of the Tyrannosaurus squad and the strongest squad. This was because the seven members of the Kings party were the weakest! However, Yun Jian clearly didnt intend to listen to the arrangements. Im sorry, I dont intend to listen to anyones arrangements. As for what your commander said, that was his arrangement, not mine. My goal is only to complete the mission. As for covering for you you dont have the qualifications to invite me! Yun Jian crossed his arms and looked at Zhu Yao, Dong Lijie, and the others as he said this. After that, just as Zhu Yao, Dong Lijie, and the others were stunned by Yun Jians words, Yun Jians words rang out again: By the way, I have no intention of cooperating with you from the start. Youre full of nonsense. You shouldnt be asking so many questions. You Dont have the right to cooperate with me to complete the mission! Yun Jians words were very straightforward, and his meaning was simple and clear. After listening to Yun Jians words, Zhu Yao and Dong Lijie were stunned. Dong Lijie looked at Yun Jian and wanted to say, You However, before Dong Lijie could finish her words, Yun Jian had already turned his head to look at the Tyrannosaurus squad. In front of everyone, he mercilessly said something so cold-blooded that everyone present could not believe it: Im the same with all of you. If you dont cooperate, you can complete the mission on your own if you have the ability. Whether you live or Die has nothing to do with me. Chapter 2420 ? Chapter 2420: Chapter 2420 you dont wear makeup and want to be eliminated Translator: 549690339 It was understandable for Yun Jian to use such words to retaliate against the members of the Kings Party. After all, the members of the Kings Party had never given Yun Jian any face. However, the members of the Tyrannosaurus party had always treated yun Jian and the members of the Kings party well. Even when the members of the Kings party were facing off against the members of the Kings Party, they would stand up and speak up for the Kings Party. But she, Yun Jian, was not a saint. It was not that if someone treated her a little better, she would be loyal to them. If that was the case, there were many people in this world who needed her friendly treatment. Thats all I have to say. One sentence, with me around, none of you will be able to complete the mission first. As she finished speaking, she turned around. Her long and elegant ponytail fluttered in the wind and fell. Her every movement was filled with an indescribable spirit. As soon as Yun Zhi finished speaking, her slender figure quickly disappeared before everyones eyes. Yun Zhi never needed teammates when she was on a mission. Teammates were absolutely indispensable to people who were not strong enough to protect themselves. However, for Yun Zhi, she was always alone when she was on a mission and did not need anyone. Because teammates were only a burden to her. Ha, shedong Lijie pointed at the place where Yun Jian disappeared after hearing yun Jians cold-blooded and inhumane words. Seeing that no one was talking, the members of the Tyrannosaurus squad were a little embarrassed. Dong Lijie withdrew her hand. I thought we could work togetherTian Shuai scratched his head awkwardly. After all, before the mission, Yun Jian and the members of the tyrannosaur team had a good relationship. Yun Jian actually said the same thing to the members of the tyrannosaur team, which shocked Tian Shuai. Haha, Actually, you dont have to be embarrassed. Yun Jian is such a person. She has always acted alone. Even if she is with us, we will not intervene in dangerous situations. Because we will only drag her down. This is already a tacit understanding between us. Chu Xiangnan could see Tian Shuai Shuais awkwardness at a glance, so he explained to Tian Shuai Shuai and the others. I see.After Tian Shuai heard that, the subtle atmosphere from before did indeed ease up a lot. HMPH! What do you mean by drag her down or not? She is just a member of Your Kings Party. Even if her strength is the strongest in your Kings Party, you dont have to praise her to the skies, right?? I really dont know what youre thinking. Dont tell me you think shes the trump card of your Kings Party and that she alone can complete this high-difficulty mission? What kind of joke is this? Dong Lijie glared at the members of the Kings Party and said without holding back. Ha, this chick is getting more and more interesting! I really want to see how strong she is!Lu Yu said as he watched Yun Jian walk away and heard Chu Xiangnans words. His words were filled with mockery that could not be washed away. Everyone stayed at the International Intelligence platform building for two days. Two days later, the auditions for the target, the big investors new movie, officially began. This time, apart from the male and female roles, all the supporting roles and the second male and female roles were decided internally. This big investor planned to choose the roles in this audition. During the audition, the role was not chosen by this big investor, but by the director who was in charge of filming the big movie, Mr. Milland. In other words, they had to pass the audition before they could get in touch with the target, the big investor, and find evidence that this big investor was selling drugs! On this day, Dong Lijie and the others specially invited makeup artists and stylists to dress them up before they prepared to head to the audition venue. Zhu Yao, Lu Yu and the other men did not lack makeup either. Just as the group was about to set off, Yun Jian finally left his hotel room. He did not know what Yun Jian was doing during this period of time. Usually, people who were auditioning for roles would dress themselves up to increase their chances of success. As for Yun Jian Asura, youre not wearing makeup. Are you planning to be eliminated from this audition? I heard that if youre eliminated from this audition, it means that you wont even be able to get in touch with the target character. Youll be sent straight back to country Z to be dealt with if you fail the mission! Chapter 2421 ? Chapter 2421: Chapter 2421: Please teach the killer, Killer moves Translator: 549690339 Dong Lijie was sitting on the sofa in the lounge of the International Intelligence Platform Center. A makeup artist was standing in front of her, meticulously dressing her up. Seeing Yun Jian walk past her, Dong Lijie couldnt help but sneer at him. Unexpectedly, Yun Jian just glanced at her from the corner of his eyes. After leaving three words, he turned around and left. Theres no need. TSK, what are you so arrogant for? Just Dont Cry When you get eliminated!Dong Lijie rolled her eyes. Maybe this is the way a chick fights,Lu Yu said in a strange tone. When she said this, Lu Yus eyes revealed a hint of contempt. Before Yun Jian left, she greeted the six members of the kings team and told them that even if they were eliminated in this audition, she had another way to get them close to that big investor. The six members of the Kings team had always trusted Yun Jian. Thus, everyone nodded at Yun Jian without any doubts. The main judge for the audition this time was the International Director of the M Nation, Milland. Milland was a famous director in the world. He had once directed a movie that had sold the highest box office records in the world at that time and became a household name in one go. His popularity was quite high. The location of Millands audition this time was a temporary open-air square. The nearby residents could also come and watch the show. Milland himself was sitting in the best seat of the judging panel. There were many people who had signed up for the audition this time. After all, if the audition was successful, participating in a movie directed by international director Milland would be very likely to become popular overnight. This was the dream of countless young girls and boys! Those who came for the audition would go on stage in order. Number 1,2,3,4,5 and so on. The number of the cloud paper was 66. Those who were about to go on stage handed the pre-filled form to the judges and then recited a line from the character they had chosen to audition for. It was not enough to recite the lines smoothly. The auditioners had to act like a qualified actor, reciting the lines as they moved. Of course, everyone who came for the audition only had to recite the lines of the character they had chosen to audition for. The venue was full of people who had come for the audition. The people who were waiting for the audition were all trying their best to memorize the lines so that they would not go on stage later to recite the wrong lines and lose the chance to succeed in the audition. Even Dong Lijie, Zhu Yao and the rest were trying their best to memorize their lines. Yun Jian, on the other hand, was sitting at the side. He covered his face with the little notebook that contained his information and the lines that he should memorize. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. Ha, I thought she was amazing! Is she going to give up on the audition? Dong Lijie laughed coldly when she saw Yun Jian covering his face with the notebook. He was not going to memorize his lines at all. Yun Jian er, what role did you choose?Chu Ning walked to Yun Jians side and asked him excitedly. Yun Jian was only in a light sleep. She did not open her eyes and handed the script to Chu Ning instead. Just as Dong Lijie glanced at Chu Ning and Yun Jian with disdain and everyone was listening attentively to what role Yun Jian would choose, Chu Nings voice rang out again: AO delao, the role youre auditioning for is AO delao! This role is the most difficult one in this movie!! Because the identity of the woman named Ao Delao in the movie is that of an international assassin. The fighting scenes of the assassins in this movie can not be performed by anyone who is not an expert!! Therefore, the number of people who dared to audition for the role of AO delao this time can be counted on one hand. And I heard that after the audition, the great director Milland will hire a professional assassin to teach the actors selected to play ao Delao some simple killer moves in order to improve the authenticity of the movie. . . . Chapter 2422 ? Chapter 2422: Chapter 2422: Smug Lijie, get up on stage for the audition Translator: 549690339 But Yun Jian er, to you, this is a show of your true colors! Chu Ning said the last sentence in a very low voice. After saying that, Chu Ning revealed her front teeth and giggled. All around them were the candidates waiting to get up on stage for the audition. At this moment, they could not recite their lines because they were afraid of being nervous. Everyone was frantically reciting their lines. Some of them were so nervous that their whole bodies were trembling. Even their teeth and lips were chattering. Chu Nings last sentence was very soft. No one around was listening or hearing it, however, it was transmitted to the ears of Dong Lijie, the T-rex squad, and the most awesome squad, who had been listening attentively for a long time, wanting to hear what role Yunjian had chosen. What kind of performance is this? I think shes confusing us with the assassin! Assassins focus on their killer moves and they really treat themselves as a trump card? Look at yourself! Dong Lijie snorted disdainfully. She glanced at Yunjian and mocked him with words that only the three special forces could hear. Old Woman, Mind your own business! I see you havent even memorized your lines. Youd better worry about yourself!Chu Xiangnan was indeed loyal to Chu Ning, after hearing what Dong Lijie said, he glanced at Dong Lijie with disdain and retaliated without holding back. Old Woman? Who are you talking about? !Dong Lijie stood up in anger. Im Talking About You!Chu Xiangnan shrugged and replied. YouDong Lijie was so angry that she stood up and wanted to make a move. Number 60, please come on stage.At this time, the staff member who was responsible for the order of the performance shouted. The other number plate on Dong Lijies chest was number 60. When Dong Lijie heard this, she gave Yun Jian a provocative look before going on stage. Who Didnt know that Dong Lijie had studied acting before entering the special forces? She had even been fortunate enough to receive the guidance of an international first-rate acting master! Therefore, her acting skills were naturally not a problem. After going on stage, Dong Lijie used the fake identity that the former army had created for them to introduce themselves, she began to perform. The role that Dong Lijie chose was a female supporting role that didnt have a particularly high appearance rate. From her appearance, expression, expression, and voice, no one could find any flaws. Even Mr. Milland, who had been looking down and had not smiled since the beginning of the audition, grinned and clapped. He used English to say the highest evaluation he had given since the beginning of the audition, Good! This greatly satisfied dong Lijies vanity. After she left the stage. Amazing! Youre really something!Just as Dong Lijie left the stage, one of the female members of their most awesome team praised Dong Lijie. Its nothing.Dong Lijie raised her head a little smugly and glanced at Yun Jian with contempt again. Yun Jian completely ignored her. Please send No. 66 to the stage.It was not until the serial number in front of them passed that the staff members voice sounded again that everyone came back to their senses. Cloud paper went on stage at this moment. The words Aldouspopped up on a large screen at the side. This meant that cloud paper had chosen the role of Aldous for the audition this time. When they saw that cloud papers role for the audition was actually Aldous, all the audience present were stunned. After all, the role of Aldous was the most difficult and the most difficult to be selected out of all the roles. Aldous appeared more often in a movie, but Aldous had the fewest lines. Every time he appeared, he had to use his eyes to tell everything. And his expression made people feel that she was a cold-blooded killer. Two people had already tried out Aldousaudition. The lines were the same. The scene was a battlefield filled with flames and smoke. Aldous stepped on a large pile of corpses. He slowly raised his head and said the word Killto his subordinates. The two people who auditioned for Aldous did not feel anything at all. At this moment, Yun Zhi stepped onto the stage, making everyone curious. At that moment, Yun Zhi was already standing in front of a few judges. Everyone thought that Yun Zhi would introduce herself first. Who knew that Yun Zhi would lower her head, making people feel that she was a little afraid to step onto the stage. However, when Yun Zhi walked to the center of the stage, her somewhat afraid aura changed! Her red arc rose slightly, as if she was an assassin in the midst of a massacre. She slowly raised her sharp eyes. That pair of eyes that seemed to have red blood capillaries made all the judges and audience members tensed up in fear. That playful half-smile made everyones hair stand on end. At this moment, the young girl suddenly smoothed down that playful half-smile. She raised her head, as if she was a king. It was as if she was stepping on tens of thousands of skeletons. That simple.., a word that made ones heart skip a beat stood out just like that: Kill. Chapter 2423 ? Chapter 2423: Chapter 2423 obeying them and sacrificing their looks Translator: 549690339 At that moment, everyone present seemed to have seen odyssey walk out of the bloodthirsty skeleton film set. That cold-blooded killer who had no humanity at all and was so cruel that it made ones hair stand on end! If it was said that after Dong Lijie had played that role just now, this world-famous director, Mr. Milland, revealed a trace of a smile and applauded in front of everyone present. However, at this moment, when Mr. Milland saw the Timidlook on Yun Jians face when he first went on stage, he sighed and moved his eyes away. He did not even bother to look at the Yun Jian. At this moment, Mr. Millands eyes were fixed on Yun Jian. His hand had unknowingly been tightly clasped on the corner of the judgestable in front of him. He stood up in a trembling manner. Then, when everyone was impressed by Yun Jians gaze, Mr. Millander suddenly stood up and stepped on the judgestable. He directly stepped on the judgestable and flipped out of the judgestable, jumping in front of Yun Jian, using words that no one present had expected, he excitedly spoke to Yun Jian in English: Ever since I entered the acting industry as a director, I have always wanted to create a role, and Ao Delao is the role that I have always wanted to create in my heart! But after working in the entertainment industry for so many years, there hasnt been a single actress, no, its just that there has never been an actress who could bring out the killer role that Ive always wanted to create with just one look! Please, you must act in the role of Aldous in this movie that Im directing! Please! When Mr. Milland finished speaking, he even bent down and said these words to Yunjian in an extremely respectful tone. This was a gesture that the highly respected Mr. Milland had never shown before. At this moment, not only the residents who came to watch the show, but also all the people who came for the audition were all staring at the stage with astonishment. Mr. Milland was an internationally famous director. Usually, the actors that he took a fancy to were either popular in the country or all over the world. In the past, it was always the actors who begged Mr. Millander. Today, Mr. Millander actually went to beg for an audition newbie who appeared out of nowhere! ? At this moment, everyone was stunned. This how is this possible? She She, she, sheDong Lijie clenched her fists and looked at the scene on the stage in shock. My Yun Jian er has a halo around him. Hes not like some people who think their acting skills are superb. Why havent I seen director Milland begging you to play that role? ! Chu Ning saw Dong Lijies shocked look and raised her voice, as if she was retaliating against Dong Lijies unreasonable words to Yun Jian earlier. She retaliated mercilessly. After all this, Dong Lijies expression changed and her face turned even paler. At that time, everyone only saw Yun Jian on the stage flashing a polite smile at Mr. Milland. Its my honor. The audition was over. There were not many roles to begin with. Only Yun Jian, Dong Lijie, and a girl from the Tyrannosaurus team named Wei Yuke were selected. Yunjian, Dong Lijie, and Wei Yuke were all tall, good-looking, and performed well in the auditions. Therefore, it was not surprising that they were selected. As for the others, of course, they could not really be sent back to China. Liu Cheng had already thought of a countermeasure. The members of the three teams who were not selected were sent to the film crew of Mr. Millands director and became staff members. Before they set off, Liu Cheng called the members of the three teams together. The success of this mission will depend on the three of you. I admit that Asura has some ability, but the education you received is not as good as Wei Yuke and Dong Lijie who returned from overseas, so you have to obey their arrangements. Also, your target is the big investor of this movie. The information is all here. This big investor is lustful, and even if you have to sacrifice your looks, you have to win his trust and get evidence of his drug trafficking! Chapter 2424 ? Chapter 2424: Chapter 2424 Dong Lijie is prepared to sacrifice herself Translator: 549690339 Liu Chengs words carried a leeway that did not allow anyone to refute or refuse. It was not uncommon for ordinary female spies to sacrifice their looks for a complete mission. This was because when a man was indulging in a womans fragrance, it was easiest for a woman to coax him into talking. Not to mention someone as lecherous as that big investor. This big investor had practically infiltrated the entire entertainment industry. Moreover, this big investor was the main culprit behind the drug trafficking that led the young girl into the path of falling. Female spies were willing to sell their looks to complete such a mission, even if their efforts were not known by the world. There were quite a number of such selfless contributions. However, there were none like Liu Cheng, who directly wanted the three girls who were selected to complete the mission even if they had to sell or sacrifice their looks. They were usually voluntary and never forced. Here, it had to be mentioned that the soldiers and spies who sacrificed for their country were the greatest existences in the world. They might not be as dazzling as the celebrities in the entertainment industry, or they might not have the same beautiful appearance as the celebrities in the entertainment industry. However, without them, the land under your feet would be a battlefield of smoke, not to mention the celebrities in the entertainment industry. During times of war, who cared if you were good-looking or not? Only those who could survive were the strong ones. Officer Liu must you sell your looks? Can you use other ways to complete the mission After listening to Liu Chengs last sentence, even Dong Lijie fell silent. She hesitated for a long time before she stammered out what she wanted to say. Unless you have the ability to not sell your looks and gain the trust of this big investor, as well as the evidence of his drug trafficking!Liu Cheng said without any room for refutation. To Liu Cheng, the most important thing was to successfully complete the mission. This was completely different from GE Junjian and the other military officers. If it were any other military officer, they would definitely let the members of the three squads complete the mission as much as possible under the premise of ensuring their own safety. Yes, officer Liu. I will absolutely obey and complete the mission!Dong Lijie clenched her fists. There was a trace of tears in the corners of her eyes, but she said something that went against her heart. Although Dong Lijie had targeted Yun Jian, she was only a woman after all. Choosing to give up her innocence to complete the mission was a devastating blow to anyone. Alright, other than the three of them who succeeded in the audition, the rest of you will assist the three of them from the side. After the three of them join the crew tomorrow, you will follow them forward and backward as crew members. After Liu Cheng finished his words, he turned around and left without waiting for anyone to react. Yun Jian blinked and didnt take Liu Chengs words seriously. If it was before, after Liu Cheng had asked Yun Jian to listen to his and Wei Yukes arrangements, Dong Lijie would definitely take the opportunity to mock Yun Jian. But today, Dong Lijie left in a daze. At midnight. On top of a building that was dozens of stories high. Dong Lijie stood there, blowing a cool breeze as if she was waiting for someone. Not long after, a tall and handsome figure appeared. Captain, youre here.Dong Lijie turned around and looked at Zhu Yao. Although Zhu Yao didnt like the way she spoke to the members of the Kings team, she was still very good to her team members. Lijie, why are you looking for me so late?Zhu Ying asked. Captain, IDong Lijie lowered her head and was silent for two seconds. The next second, she suddenly walked up and hugged Zhu Yings chest. The tears that she couldnt help but shed flowed down: Captain, I like you! If you want me to give my first time to someone else, I cant do it. Captain, Can I beg you Just Once Just for one night, I wont Pester You Please! She was prepared to sacrifice herself for the mission. Chapter 2425 ? Chapter 2425: Chapter 2425 came to the set on the eve of filming Translator: 549690339 Dong Lijie suddenly threw herself into his arms. Zhu Yaos heart skipped a beat, and he did not want to hug her back immediately. However, when he heard Dong Lijies words, Zhu Yaos heart, which had already skipped a beat, instantly froze. Lijie, could it be that youwere prepared to sacrifice yourself? Zhu Yao could not say the last four words. Captain, please dont say it! As Special Forces soldiers, we should let those bad guys be brought to justice! Since Ive joined this line of work, even if I have to sacrifice my life for the country, I wont hesitate! Although Dong Lijie looked down on some of the special forces in the country, and even looked down on Yun Jian and the Kings squad. But she was definitely different from Liu Cheng. She was a patriot! After wiping away her tears, Dong Lijie suddenly said to herself in a seemingly mocking tone, Hehe. The girl from the Asura and Tyrannosaurus squads are not suitable. I should be the only one to receive such an honor. Hehe, the two of them are trash! When she said this, Dong Lijie was extremely unwilling. But she still made up her mind. If there was to be a sacrifice, she would have to sacrifice herself. And when she thought about how Yun Jian had two adorable children Yes, thats right. A woman like her, who was not suitable to be a special forces soldier, was not qualified to complete this mission! So the only person qualified to complete this mission was her, Dong Lijie! Zhu Yao didnt even know why he hugged Dong Lijie. He clearly didnt like Dong Lijie, but he couldnt bear to reject her request. Or perhaps it was because Dong Lijie had already been with him when he had just founded the most awesome team? However, this was no longer important. The next morning, Yun Jian woke up very early. One floor of the International Intelligence Platform Center building was a specially built gym. Yun Jian did not go out for a morning jog. Instead, he went to the gym for an hour. When it was 6:30 am, everyone gathered at the door. A group of people immediately went to the production team. The production team had just started filming. Because the actors had already been chosen, usually two days before the start of filming, the venue would be set up first. Especially for some difficult movements in the drama, the director would ask a professional to teach the actors how to complete those movements. When Yun Jian and the other two arrived, Mr. Milland had not arrived yet. You are all the new actors who auditioned yesterday, right? Gather over there,a staff member glanced at Yun Jian and the other two and said to them. Yun Jian and the other two replied and walked over. The set was already filled with actors. In this big movie, other than the female lead and the male lead, the rest of the roles would be played by new actors. Therefore, this place was already filled with newcomers who had auditioned. As for the female lead and the male lead, they were both world-famous movie stars. They would only appear when they were needed. Moreover, the treatment they received was naturally not something these newcomers could compare to. Yun Jian, Wei Yuke, and Dong Lijie waited here for a while before they saw Mr. Millander walk over from outside the set. Beside Mr. Millander was a woman with heavy makeup. She did not look bad, and there was also a very handsome man who was enough to make girls chase after and adore him. This woman was the female lead of this big movie. Her name was Shi Mifen. And this handsome man was the male lead of this big movie. His name was Liu Junyu. Liu Junyu was a ZM mixed-blood, so there was no sense of discord for him to be the male lead and work together with the M countrys big movie star Shi Mifen. Chapter 2426 ? Chapter 2426: Chapter 2426 your mother, Mrs. Fanny Translator: 549690339 The only people who could walk side by side with Mr. Milland on this set were the female lead Shi Mifen and the male lead Liu Junyu. Both of them were well-known in the International Entertainment Circle and had their own fans backing them up. In the entertainment circle, the social status was very obvious. Famous actors sat in the nanny van, and the assistants and agents beside them waited on them one after another. However, if it was a simple extras, they would not be so particular. It was already very good to have a lunchbox when they were eating and to sit on the stairs with the lunchbox in hand. This was the difference in treatment. There was no reason. This was the way of the world. At this moment, Mr. Milland, Shi Mifen, and Liu Junyu were walking over. The people around them did not even dare to breathe loudly. Mr. Milland, you said that during the audition yesterday, you chose a new actor whose acting skills are better than mine. Who is that person? I really want to meet him! Just as the three of them were about to walk past the crowd, Shi Mifen suddenly spoke. Shi Mifen was an international movie queen. She had once starred in a big movie called Women can be heroes.Because of her unique acting skills, coupled with the domineering aura of a queen that was difficult for outsiders to portray.., she became the second highest grossing movie in the world at that time, a result that almost no one could surpass. This also allowed Shi mifen to become a movie star at the level of a movie queen, and she also gained a large number of fans. Therefore, just now, Milland used yesterdays Yun Jian to compare it with the movie that Shi Mifen starred in, which was difficult for outsiders to portray the domineering aura of the Queen. Look, its her!After listening to Shi Mifens words, Mr. Millander pointed to the Yun Jian, then brought Shi Mifen and Liu Junyu to the Yun Jian. FEN, there are not many people in this world who can surpass the movie that you starred in. However, the superb acting skills that this little girl showed yesterday are incomparable to yours!Mr. Millander said. Speaking up to this point, Mr. Millander looked at the cloud paper with an expression of admiration. Then, he said, FEN, I plan to change the exit rate of your female lead and increase the exit rate of Aude. This is because this Aude is a character that Ive been pursuing all my life. I Want Someone to act her out! When Mr. Millander said this, he didnt feel that there was anything wrong with it. However, anyone who was smart could see that when Shi mifen heard Mr. Millanders words, she fiercely glared at Yun Jian with her sharp eyes. Those eyes were so sharp that they seemed to want to kill someone. Is that so? As long as Mr. Millander is happy!Shi mifen stared at Yun Jian and gritted her teeth as she said these words in front of everyone present. However, the others could tell that Shi Mifen was holding a grudge against the cloud note. Shi Mifen was a big shot at the level of an international movie queen! If she held a grudge against the cloud note today, she would probably be in big trouble in the future! Mr. Millander, can you please tell me why you are so persistent about the AO de profession? I mean the profession of a professional killer.Liu Junyu asked after listening to Mr. Millanders words. This question attracted the attention of everyone around. Dong Lijie, Wei Yuke, and all the new actors who had been selected as supporting roles in the audition yesterday, all focused their attention on Mr. Millanders face. Everyone wanted to know why Mr. Millander cared so much about the identity of Aulder as a professional killer. Actually, this isnt something worth mentioning.After Mr. Millander was questioned, he shook his head and revealed a bitter smile. After he smiled.., he then said, My mother was a professional assassin. After she fell in love with my father, she gave birth to me. However, before I grew up, she was surrounded and killed by the assassins sent by her organization. They said that she betrayed the organization. As soon as he said this, the surrounding people stared at him in horror. Oh my God, Mr. Millander, your mother is actually a professional assassin!Shi mifen could not help but put her hands, which were stained with red nails, to her mouth and exclaimed. However, at the moment when everyone listened to Mr. Millanders words in disbelief and was stunned on the spot, a light and graceful female voice, which was enough to make everyones eyes widen, suddenly sounded: Count the number of professional killers who were killed by the organization because they fell in love with each other. Mr. Millander, is your mother the woman who once dominated the world and ranked third on the International Killer Rankings twenty years ago, Mrs. Fanny? Chapter 2427 ? Chapter 2427: Chapter 2,427. I know her too Translator: 549690339 Madame Fanny was one of the first female killers to make the top 10 of the killer list in the last century. Since ancient times, there were very few women on the internationally famous killer list. The status of women was also quite low. And Madame Fanny was one of the first female killers to make the top 10 of the killer list in the world. Mrs. Fanny was very powerful. Yun Jian had already heard a lot about Mrs. Fanny before she started her mission. Furthermore, there were rumors that Mrs. Fanny had a child with an ordinary person. That child was the famous Mr. Millander in the entertainment industry. Yun Jian had heard about these things in the dark soul organization. In addition, she was an insider in the industry, so it was not surprising that she knew about these things. Now that she heard Mr. Millander admit that his mother was a female assassin, she was even more certain of this relationship. Shi mifen had just put her hands, which were dyed red with nails, to her mouth. When she heard that Mr. Millanders mother was a female assassin, just like the female assassins in the movies, she covered her mouth in shock and horror. What were rich people and famous people most afraid of? They were most afraid of being assassinated. Professional assassins were such people. Therefore, when Shi Mifen heard this, she was a little shocked. Not only Shi Mifen was shocked, but everyone around her was also shocked. However, at this moment, everyone heard Yun Jians words again. What are you talking about! How could Mr. Millanders mother be the so-called Mrs. Fanny that you mentioned! Mr. Millanders mother has already passed away for so many years. You are a new actress, understand? Unlike when she heard that Mr. Millanders mother was a professional killer, Shi Mifen was stunned when she heard Yun Jians words. Then, she immediately used the corresponding words to refute her. This newcomer not only stole her appearance rate in the drama, she even used such unrealistic words to attract the attention of everyone present! It must be known that a character in a movie or television drama had the highest appearance rate. Only then would they be able to be seen by the audience. Only then would their popularity be higher, and only then would they be liked by more people. For actors, the most intolerable thing was to reduce their screen time in the movie. Liu Junyu twitched the corner of his mouth and revealed a graceful smile. Then, he looked at Yun Jian and said, Little girl, its not acting yet. You Cant talk nonsense. I heard Mr. Millander say that you can control a character like ao Delai at such a young age. Youre really amazing!! You should go over there and memorize your lines. Liu Junyu also thought that Yun Jian wanted to show her presence in front of Mr. Millander so that Mr. Millander could give her more scenes in the movie so that she could better show herself in front of the audience. However, Liu Junyu, Shi mifen, Dong Lijie, Wei Yuke, and the others who were sitting not far away all thought that Yun Jians words were just nonsense and made up. Mr. Milland suddenly looked at Yun Jian with his deep eyes. He was silent for a while before he reacted and exclaimed, How do you know? My mother was Mrs. Fanny back then! After he said that, everyone looked at the seemingly ordinary girl. There was no lack of beautiful girls and women on the set. Although Yun Jian was beautiful, people had different aesthetic standards. A beautiful person always had people who liked her and those who didnt. At this moment, everyones eyes were fiercely looking at Yun Jian. Because of Mr. Millanders words, everyone present was stunned. Millander No, the Mrs. Fanny she mentioned is really your mother! ?A trace of viciousness flashed across Shi Mifens beautiful face. She glanced at Yun Jian and said in a daze. Yes, its absolutely true!Mr. Millander nodded and didnt even look at Shi mifen. He turned to look at the cloud paper and said excitedly, How do you know about this? There arent many people who know that my mother is Lady Fanny! As soon as he said this, everyone looked at the cloud paper. They thought that the cloud paper would stutter and leave a suspense for Mr. Millander. They thought that the cloud paper was deliberately finding out about these things from some unorthodox methods so that it could have a sense of presence in front of Mr. Millander. However, at the next moment, a beautiful sound came from the throat of the cloud note, causing everyone present to widen their eyes in horror: Not only do I know that your mother is Mrs. Fanny, I also know the assassin organization that sent assassins to surround and kill your mother back then. Chapter 2428 ? Chapter 2428: Chapter 2428, professional assassin, arrived at the set Translator: 549690339 As soon as Yun Jian finished speaking, Shi mifen immediately exclaimed in shock, How can you know the assassin organization! ? Dong Lijie and Wei Yuke, who were sitting beside her, also wanted to know this question. Yun Jian was just a member of the Kings squad in the army! Even if she bragged about it, Yun Jian was only a member of a special squad that graduated from a military academy in the country. At most, she was the strongest existence in the Kings squad! How could she know the assassin organization that killed Mr. Millanders mother? ? Or to put it another way, how could yun Jian have anything to do with the assassin organization? ? At this moment, even the international best actress, Shi Mifen, threw away her high and mighty attitude in front of outsiders. Her face suddenly turned pale. Regardless of whether what Yun Jian said was true or not, since Yun Jian dared to say something like this, it meant that she definitely had something on her. Mr. Millander, there are a lot of flies around here. I wonder if you can invite me to your office to have a seat. There are some things that we can discuss in detail. Shi mifen had just revealed a shocked expression. This time, the male lead of the movie, Liu Junyu, was also looking at Yun Jian in shock. The moment Dong Lijie, Wei Yuke, and everyone around were staring at Yun Jian, Yun Jian suddenly kept them in suspense and no longer said anything in public, instead, he gestured to Mr. Milland. Good! Please come into my office. Lets sit down and have a detailed discussion! There are indeed a lot of flies in this place. In a few days, Ill buy a bottle of insecticide to drive them all away! Little girl, This Way Please! Mr. Milland respectfully bent his waist and invited yun jian in front of everyone. Everyone around was shocked by Mr. Millands action. As an internationally renowned director, he had once directed a movie that broke the record for the highest box office sales in the world at that time. According to the legend, whoever was praised would become popular. Any international best actor or actress would bow down to him, Mr. Millander! He was actually here, bending his waist to a young girl who was not even 20 years old! By the time everyone reacted, Yun Jian had already walked far away from Mr. Millander. Even the female lead Shi Mifen and the male lead Liu Junyu were completely ignored. Shi mifen stomped her feet in anger. She seduced the director on her first day on the set! A Vixen! She has the ability to request to enter the directors office in public. Do you have the ability? Who knows, she might one day become the female lead based on this! Shh, Keep Your Voice Down. The best actress of our Shi Mifen is still here! Dont let her hear you! One after another, gossip after another suddenly sounded. That confident gossip made shi mifens face even paler. She clenched her fists tightly, and her fingers dug into the flesh of her palm, so much so that her knuckles turned white. In the corner, Dong Lijie and Wei Yuke watched Yun Jian and Mr. Millander leave in a daze. They were not stupid. They should have realized by now that Yun Jians action had caught Mr. Millanders weakness. In this way, they were one step closer to the target, the big investor! When she came out of Mr. Millanders office, Yun Jian saw that many people were pointing at her, but she did not care at all. She used the exchange method to tell Mr. Milland which assassin group killed his mother. Similarly, Mr. Milland also told her about the whereabouts of the big investors in the movie. But whether it was the crew or the people outside, they all thought that she entered Mr. Millands office and did something shady. Of course, Yun Jian wanted this kind of effect. Because only when outsiders thought so, the real content of her conversation with Mr. Millander in the room would not be noticed. Two days passed peacefully like this. During these two days, other new things happened, so Yun Jians grand feat of that day was gradually forgotten by people. On the morning of the third day, the professional killer who was hired by Mr. Millander to shoot the role of Austen for Yun Jian was also hired to the set. Chapter 2429 ? Chapter 2429: Chapter 2429: whether you are an assassin or not Translator: 549690339 At this time, the other members of the three teams Zhu Yao, Lu Yu, Tian Shuai, Chu Ning, and Chu Xiangnan also joined the crew. Unfortunately, after Chu Ning and the others joined the crew, they had to do the logistics work. For example, when they needed to move heavy and large filming items, Chu Ning and the others took action. To put it bluntly, what they did was manual labor. This is the way to execute a knife!Yun Jian had just arrived at the set when she saw a middle-aged man standing behind Shi Mifen. He reached his hand out from behind Shi Mifens back and placed it in front of her, teaching Shi mifen over and over again. However, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that this middle-aged man had reached under Shi Mifens arm and was holding Shi Mifens wrist from behind. His arm touched Shi Mifens chest repeatedly. The lower body of the middle-aged man was also sticking close to Shi Mifens back. His posture was extremely ambiguous. As expected of our movie queen Shi Mifen! She has already come into contact with a professional killer so quickly! In the future, she will have another backer in the circle!! This professional killer is someone who kills without batting an eye! In the future, whoever offends our movie queen Shi mifen, you must be careful of your head! The surrounding people started to talk again. Needless to say, it could be known that the middle-aged man was the professional killer hired by Mr. Millander to teach the cloud tablet killer move. The cloud tablet glanced sideways and saw through it. What this middle-aged man taught Shi Mifen was indeed a killer move, and each move was fatal! However, this middle-aged man was still lacking some skill! To put it bluntly, his strength was not enough. Moreover, Yun Zhi could not see through this middle-aged mans identity. From this, it could be determined that this middle-aged man was not well-known in the world of assassins. Yun Zhi blinked his eyes and did not mind. Mo Nan, this is the young lady that you want to teach. The filming period has been shortened. Can you teach her some simple killer moves within three days? I will pay you the reward according to the price previously agreed upon! At this time, Mr. Millander appeared. He stood in front of the crowd and pointed at the middle-aged man. At this time, the middle-aged man came back to his senses from teaching Shi mifen. This is not the person I want to teach?He asked and pointed at Shi mifen. Mo Nan was the code name of this professional killer. His strength was not ranked in the world of killers. At most, he was a low-level killer. Of course not. She is the female lead in our drama!Someone replied on behalf of Mr. Millander. Upon hearing this, Mo Nan, who was already in his forties, raised his head with a cold and indifferent expression and cast a sidelong glance at Shi mifen. It was very obvious that the people who thought that Mo nan was taking advantage of Shi mifen immediately reacted. So it was Shi Mifen who lied to Mo Nan and said that she was the person he wanted to teach! ? In fact, that was also the case. In order to make others think that he was the best actress, Shi Mifen pretended that any man would be attracted by her beauty and deliberately touched Mo nan with her breasts and buttocks. Mo Nan was probably the kind of person who was not interested in ordinary things. He could not be bothered to avoid Shi Mifens actions. Other than his strength, which was not particularly strong in the world of assassins, although Mo nan was already in his forties, it was not difficult to see that his exquisite facial features were quite good when he was young. When he heard that Shi Mifen was not someone he wanted to teach, Mo nan was too lazy to say anything unpleasant. He walked directly to Yun Jian and said to Yun Jian as he did to Shi mifen just now, Please let me touch your wrist and check your bones. Stick to your clothes, I wont touch your hand. There were still some taboos between men and women. The cloud paper was not pretentious. She reached out her hand. When the people around saw this, because they had seen the sequence of Mo Nans killing moves at Shi Mifens place, they felt that the novelty was gone, so they all dispersed. Dong Lijie, Wei Yuke, and the other three team members who were here to help also dispersed. However, just as the people were about to disperse, Mo Nan, who had checked the cloud papers bones through the thick clothes, suddenly changed his usual indifferent expression. In front of everyone present, he raised his head to look at the cloud paper and said in shock, Your bones Dont seem like something an ordinary person should have! Just from your bones alone. Young Lady, have you ever been an assassin or a special agent before? Forgive me for being blunt, but I dont think I have the qualifications to teach you anything else! Chapter 2430 ? Chapter 2430: Chapter 2430 martial arts inheritor, a young girl Translator: 549690339 When he said this, Mo nan himself was stunned for a moment. From a persons bones, one could see a persons talent. Whether or not this person was suitable for martial arts, as long as it was someone who knew the trade, they would be able to see it. As the saying goes, a persons achievements depended on whether or not the person was willing to work hard. But before that, one must not forget one point. The hard work of the day after tomorrow could indeed turn trash into a genius, but when a group of hardworking geniuses competed to see who was stronger and who was weaker, talent would decide whether or not a person could shake off the group of hardworking geniuses, ascend to the throne of the strongest. Mo nan not only discovered that Yun Jians talent was extremely high from her bones, but from her bones, he could tell that she was definitely a martial artist! Moreover, to be able to train her bones to such an extent, she was nothing more than an assassin! Shes an assassin or a special agent! She? How Old is she! Shes still in school, right?Shi mifen would never believe that Yun Jian was such a terrifying existence. Especially after hearing Mo nans last sentence, I dont think I have the qualifications to teach you anything else.. Not only was Shi mifen shocked, even Liu Junyu, Dong Lijie, Wei Yuke, and the other three teams present, but the members of the small team who acted as logistics staff, including Mr. Milland, and the people on the set, were all stunned on the spot. Everyones emotions rose to the highest point in an instant. No wonder you acted so thoroughly during the audition earlier! Could it be that youre a professional killer yourself! ? Mr. Milland exclaimed in front of everyone. This shock was exciting to the surrounding people, but to the members of the three teams, especially Dong Lijie and the others, they even wanted to strangle Yun Jian. The big investor was a smart person. Although Yun Jian did not reveal his identity as a spy, it was no different from revealing his identity as a spy! She was crazy! Other than professional killers or agents, people who want to learn martial arts should also be able to possess such unique bones. Its an honor to meet you, Mr. Assassin. My name is Luo Yi, the 39th generation martial arts descendant of Z Nation. Yun Jian spoke in public when everyone around her thought that she had something to do with the assassin. Luo Yi was a fake identity created by the Army for Yun Jian. As for the 39th generation martial arts descendant of Country Z, this identity had already been created before they came. Haha, so you are the martial arts descendant of Country Z. No wonder you have such unique bones! But I believe that your strength doesnt need me to teach you anymore. Mr. Milland, this mission is canceled Midway! Mo Nan will take his leave! After Mo nan Heard Yun Jians words, he cupped his hands at Yun Jian and turned around to leave. At this time, the surrounding people realized that Yun Jian was not a professional killer or agent. However, the surrounding people were still somewhat curious about the identity that Yun Jian had fabricated. However, professional killers and martial arts descendants did not give people the feeling that they were on the same level. One was a professional killer, while the other did not know how to kill. This farce was over. In the production teams warehouse. Dong Lijie took the place of the most powerful team and called Yun Jian here. She told Yun Jian that she was too high-profile to complete the mission. However, Yun Jian was too lazy to listen. She turned around and left the warehouse. Just as Yun Jian left the production teams warehouse, a young girl walked towards her. This young girl had her head lowered. No one knew what she was thinking. When she walked towards Yun Jian, she almost bumped into Yun Jian. Yun Jian avoided her. The young girl also steadied herself. She raised her head shakily and wanted to speak to Yun Jian. Im sorry But when she raised her head, the young girl was stunned. Chapter 2431 ? Chapter 2431: Chapter 2430 Your Body, my original body Translator: 549690339 You You Arewhen the girl saw Yun Jians face, she was completely dumbfounded. She looked at Yun Jian and raised her hand in disbelief. Yun Jian frowned slightly. He didnt know why the girl did this. You are still slacking here! Why arent you working! Are you trying to get caught and go to work? ! The Boss gave you a chance to work in the production team. This is already a great favor! If you want to die, youd better die as soon as possible! Trash like you, even if you were sent to pick up customers, they wouldnt want you! Just as the girl saw Yun Jian and her hands and body started to tremble violently, a burly woman walked over. She grabbed the girls ear and dragged the girl to the warehouse. The woman and the girl looked like they were both from Z country. They spoke z countrys language, but for some unknown reason, they were helping the production team from M country. The moment the girl was grabbed by the woman and dragged to the warehouse, she turned her head and stared at Yun Jian with tears in her eyes. It was only when she was dragged into the warehouse that the girl retracted her gaze. Yun Jian did not remember that he knew this girl. Nor did he remember that he had seen such a person. The girl was very thin, so thin that she was only skin and bones. She was even thinner than when Yun Jian was reborn into this body. One look and it was obvious that she was stunted. Just from her appearance, one could not tell the girls age. However, the girls face was pitch black. It could be seen that the girls face was smeared with many dirty things, as if she was trying to cover up her original appearance. Yun Jian blinked. For some reason, when she saw the girl, her heart suddenly twitched twice. Shaking his head, Yun Jian left the warehouse. At noon, Shi Miifen finished filming a scene of her female lead. She sat under the Sun umbrella and leisurely sucked on the milk tea that her assistant had personally served her. There was such a phenomenon when movie stars acted like big shots in the entertainment industry. Moreover, it was even more excessive than what was revealed by the real media. It was just that the media usually wouldnt reveal it. Even if the media revealed it, it would only be hype. After all, it was impossible for a small reporter from the media to fight with someone with backing. At this moment, Yun Jian was sitting on a bench. She saw that someone was blocking her view of the sun, so she raised her head to look. She saw that the girl she met in the warehouse this morning was sweeping the floor with her head lowered. Seeing that there was no one around, she handed a small piece of paper to Yun Jian and ran away while sweeping. Yun Jian opened it and saw a line of delicate and pretty words written on the small piece of paper: See You at the warehouse at five oclock. I have something very important to tell you. After reading the paper, Yun Jian tore it up and pretended that nothing had happened. Shi mifen, who was far away, happened to see this scene. She asked her assistant to move milk tea away and narrowed her eyes in thought. 5 pm. Yun Jian went to the warehouse as promised. Yun Jian went to the warehouse, but Shi Mifen used a method to attract most of the crew to the warehouse. At this moment, Yun Jian had already met the girl. The moment she met the girl, the girl looked at Yun Zhi and asked, Who are you Her voice was a little timid and scared. Who are you?Yun Zhi asked back, his tone did not have the slightest bit of weakness. When the girl heard Yun Zhi ask her, the girl let out a huge breath and said, I am Yun Zhi, I am you. No, it should be said that your body was originally mine I am the Real Yun Zhi! Chapter 2432 ? Chapter 2432: Chapter 2431 is the person that I, Yun Jian, protect Translator: 549690339 When she said this, the young girl paused for a moment and used a slightly fearful and timid gaze to glance at Yun Jians face. When she saw Yun Jians indifferent expression that did not seem to be affected by anything, the young girl lowered her head again. Afraid that Yun Jian would misunderstand her, she hurriedly said, But you, you dont have to be afraid. I, I, I didnt come to snatch your body because your body originally belonged to you. Its just that I once borrowed it for a period of time The young girl timidly raised her head, not daring to look at Yun Jians reaction. Different from Si Luos timidity, the young girls timidity came from the depths of her soul. The timidity caused by her own timidity and fear of being bullied was something that no outsider could imitate. Speak clearly.Upon hearing the young girls words, Yun Jians brows furrowed slightly, but she still spoke with an expressionless face. The girl suddenly lowered her head again. Her hands interweaved together, and after organizing her words for quite a while, she finally said what she wanted to say clearly: Its someone told me that that body was originally yours, that you were from another world, that you were supposed to grow up peacefully after coming to earth That person also, also told me that I was just a puppet created by someone to harm you. I was originally an existence that heaven and earth could not tolerate. Now that youve only returned to your own body, I At the end of her sentence, the girl lowered her head again. Not only was the girl timid, she was also very honest. She told Yun Jian everything. But at the end, the girl lowered her head as if she was recalling something terrifying. She continued: I, I also feel that I shouldnt be living in this world. Theyre all so terrifying. I clearly didnt do anything. They kept hitting me and even dragged me to the toilet kept hitting me and even said that I seduced people. I clearly didnt The young girls words caused Yun Jians eyes to freeze. After these words, Yun Jian understood everything. When she was sent to Earth a thousand years ago by Si Yi, she should have been Qin Yi Rous daughter. She should have grown up peacefully. However, someone had created this young girl and sent Yun Jians soul into the body of the former God of destruction. To put it bluntly, this young girl was an existence that heaven and earth couldnt tolerate. She didnt even have her own physical body. Moreover, even if she had her own physical body, she would not be able to survive in this world due to her cowardice. She was originally a puppet that had defied the heavens and was created. An existence that was truly not recognized by the world. Raise your head.Just as the girl was about to crouch down due to her cowardice and fear, Yun Jians icy cold words suddenly rang out. Hearing Yun Jians words, the young girl raised her head in fear. At that moment, Yun Jian reached out and pinched the young girls chin. You shouldnt be living in this world, right? Then whose body is yours now? The person who who told me everything said that the owner of this body is a little beggar. Shes already dead. The young girls chin was pinched by Yun Jian as she looked into Yun Jians sharp eyes. She spoke with a trembling voice. Then she is yours! Even if you were created and are an existence that heaven and earth can not tolerate, since you have survived and have a physical body, you are you! Raise your head and tell me your current name. Yun Jians words were like a bolt of lightning, causing the girls body to freeze. She tried her best to make her voice sound like a normal persons: My current name is Yezhi! My name is Yezhi! After hearing the girls words, Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She curled her lips and did not let go of her hand that was holding the girls chin. In the warehouse that was illuminated by the sunset, Yun Jian raised Yezhis chin with her hand. She gave a faint smile that ignited Yezhis hope for life. Then, at the moment when Yezhi was mesmerized, she said, From today on, you, Yezhi, are the person that I, Yunjian, protect! Chapter 2433 ? Chapter 2433: Chapter 2432: Mysterious Man, looking for you Translator: 549690339 Yezhi was the name of the original owner of this little beggars body after the girl was dragged into the toilet by Lin Mengyu and the others in Xinjiang Town. Yezhis current body was not bad-looking at all. This could be seen from his exquisite facial features. However, Yezhis current body was obviously stunted. In addition, Yezhi had painted his face like charcoal, as if to cover up his original beauty, so he looked very ordinary. The words Cloud Notebelonged to her, whether in the past or in the future. Hearing the words of the cloud note, Yezhi raised her head. Her face was still a little shaky, but at this moment, she was staring into the eyes of the cloud note, as if the cloud note was her salvation. Can you really, really protect me? The people on this earth are so scary. They used to bully me at school, and now that bad woman here has been beating me, and even used a ruler to slap my hands With that, Yezhi shakily reached out her white hands that she had been holding tightly. The cloud note saw that the white palms that Yezhi had reached out to the cloud note had been beaten until they were swollen and bloody. From today onwards, no one dares to hit you again. I will protect you. Also, tell me, who is the person who told you everything?The cloud note put down the hand that was gently pinching Yezhis chin and asked. She did not forget that everything ye Zhi said was told to her by someone. Of course, ye Zhi was only a coward, not a fool. He said his name is Yuan Lin. He told me that if I had the chance to see you, I would tell you everything.Ye Zhi was still a little afraid of Yun Jian, but she still suppressed the fear emanating from the depths of her soul and answered Yun Jians question. Anything else?Yun Jian asked again. No.Yezhi shook her head. Da Da Da.At that moment, footsteps came one after another from outside the warehouse. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She pulled Yezhi over and whispered something into her ear. Yezhi listened to Yun Jians words in a trembling voice. She nodded and ran to the back door of the warehouse. Bang.The front door of the warehouse was soon opened. The movie queen Shi Mifen rushed in with a large group of people. When she saw that Yun Jian was the only one in the warehouse, Shi Mifen was stunned. Then, she rolled her eyes and said, I clearly saw two rats enter the warehouse. Im afraid that the clothes in the warehouse will be eaten by the rats as meat. Everyone, please look carefully. The filming schedule is tight. If the props are eaten by the rats, it will be troublesome. As she spoke, Shi mifen glanced at Yun Jian from the corner of her eyes. Of course, this was an excuse that Shi mifen came up with randomly. Her purpose was to bring people over to catch Yun Jian and the girl talking. She didnt expect the girl to slip away so quickly. I came to the warehouse to get the costume that I need to change into, but I didnt see any rats. You must have seen wrongly.Yun Jian glanced at Shi mifen from the side, reached out for a piece of clothing in the warehouse, and turned around to go around the crowd, they left. Shi mifen and her people searched the entire warehouse, but couldnt find anyone. In the end, she could only walk away unwillingly. Yezhi, who had been running out of the warehouse, felt her heart beating wildly. Just now, Yun Jian told her that someone had brought people to capture the two of them for a private meeting. Yun Jian also said that she had to stay in the production team now and let her go back to where she used to live. After Yun Jian finished his business, he would take her away. Yezhi ran out of the warehouse and kept looking back. She didnt even notice that she accidentally bumped into a strong chest. Yezhi was so scared that her face turned green. Just as she was about to say sorry, she saw a Gao Xin man wearing a ghost mask. Its You! I found her! Are you here to see her? Ill take you to her!Seeing him, Yezhi reached out her hand to pull the Gao Xin man wearing the ghost mask. The man was 1.83 meters tall, and ye Zhi could only reach his shoulder. The Man in the ghost mask was the Yuan Purlin ye Zhi was talking about. He was the man who asked ye Zhi to tell her the truth that the cloud paper did not know. Ye Zhi thought the yuan purlin was here to find the cloud paper, so she reached out to pull the Yuan Purlin, wanting to go back to find the cloud paper. But just as she grabbed Yuan Lins hand and wanted to take him to find the cloud paper, Yuan Lin, who was wearing a ghost mask, suddenly spoke. His mellow voice was addictive: Im here to find you. Chapter 2434 ? Chapter 2434: Chapter 2433 meeting with Yezhi, mysterious elemental purlin Translator: 549690339 When Yezhi had just left the current body of Yunjian and was reborn from Xinjiang town into the body of this little beggar, she was so frightened by the surrounding environment that she hugged her knees and shivered. At that time, Yezhi was caught in a brothel not to be a prostitute, but to do hard work in a brothel. To describe Yezhi in the words of the regular customers of the brothel, a dry little girl like her with thin arms and thin legs did not even want to look at her. She did not even want to look at the beautiful women in the brothel. Yezhi worked very hard. Coincidentally, the owner of the brothel did not have enough money for the past few weeks, so he sold Yezhi to sister Lou. Sister Lou was the middle-aged woman that Yun Jian had seen earlier. She had grabbed Yezhi by the ear and scolded Yezhi for not working and being lazy. Coincidentally, Mr. Millands big production team had started to shoot a movie. Sister Lou had some power in the production team, so it fell to sister Lou to find people to help the big production team backstage and do logistics. Sister Lou brought Yezhi to the film crew and let her do the work for three people. Sister Lou earned the money for the three people. From her rebirth to this little beggars body, until now, it was Yuan Lin who told her everything she didnt understand. Including letting Yezhi tell the truth to Yun Jian when she met Yun Jian, these were all things Yuan Lin had told Yezhi before. However, Yuan Lin only told ye Zhi everything she wanted to know. Even when he saw ye Zhi being beaten and bullied by sister Lou, Yuan Lin would only stand aside and ignore him. Yuan Lin did not care, nor did he care about any trivial matters that he did not think were important. Looking for me? oh.Ye Zhi was stunned after hearing Yuan Lins words, then nodded. Give this letter to her. After she reads it, she must go to this place. There is everything that she and the divine lord want to know. Yuan Lin took out an envelope and handed it to Yezhi. Then, he turned around and was about to leave. Yezhi took the envelope and flipped through it twice. Just as Yezhi was curious and wanted to open it to have a look, Yuan Lin, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped, turned around, and shouted in his usual indifferent voice, Dont open it. The sudden sound scared Yezhi so much that her hands trembled, and the envelope in her hand fell to the ground. Yezhi bent down to pick it up. OH. She was wrong. She was just a puppet, and shouldnt know so much. After picking up the envelope from the ground, Yezhi turned to leave. Yuan Lin, who was about to leave, stopped her. Wait. Yezhi turned around, and Yuan Lin was already in front of her. She was holding a plastic bag of candied haws in her hand. Yuan Lin handed it to Yezhi. This is for you. When she turned around just now, Yezhi was a little disappointed. She was just a puppet. It was enough for her to live in this world. But when she saw her favorite candied haws, her eyes were a little moist. She was happy to see Yuan Lin, but now, she imitated him and took the candied haws: Thank you. Her words were extremely unfamiliar. After saying that, she turned around to look for the cloud paper. As she walked, she carefully opened a candied haws and stuffed it into her mouth. Just as ye Zhi was about to disappear in front of him, Yuan Lin frowned and called out to her again, Wait. Ye Zhi licked the candied haws and turned around. In the past, whether he ignored her when she was bullied or treated her indifferently, ye Zhi always treated him as her salvation. But after meeting Yun Jian, she seemed to have changed. Yezhi took another bite of the candied haw and looked at Yuan Lin. Her feet were moving forward, as if she couldnt wait to find Yun Jian. No one had ever said to her, From today on, you, Yezhi, are under my protection.. She seemed to have found a new salvation. Yuan Lin saw stars in her eyes, but he remained expressionless under the ghost mask. In the end, he only said three plain words, Its okay. Chapter 2435 ? Chapter 2435: Chapter 2435 ye Zhi was bullied, the power of the best actress Translator: 549690339 Its okay,these three words came out of Yuan Lins mouth. Before he could finish saying Its okay,ye Zhi had already run away impatiently. Yuan Lin, who was wearing a ghost mask, only revealed a pair of pitch-black eyes. Yuan Lins pitch-black eyes flashed when ye Zhi ran away before he could finish his words. But in the end, nothing happened. He turned around and left, as if he had never appeared. Yun Jian, who had received the envelope, looked at the address written on the letter and frowned slightly. There was only a piece of white paper in the envelope. There was an address written on the white paper, and on top of the address was a line of strong and powerful pen words: friend or foe. Sorcerer Divine Lord, you must go to this place. Here, you can find out why the mysterious person has been targeting you and all the other mysteries that you want to know since thousands of years ago. These few sentences were written in pen. The handwriting was very strong. It could be seen that the person who wrote these few sentences had very good hand strength. Although the other party did not directly reveal his identity, from the words friendand not enemy, it could be seen that this person was not from the mysterious persons side. Moreover, the address written in his letter was the same location as the place where Yun Jian and Si Yi had recently found out everything that had happened on the God continent and tens of thousands of years ago! Therefore, they could directly rule out that this person was definitely not the mysterious person. If it was the mysterious person, he would not have told them such important news. Yun Jian took the envelope and burned it with a lighter. I have to stay here for a while. You Go back to your original place first. I will pick you up after I finish my work,Yun Jian said to Ye Zhi. Yes, yes, yes!Ye Zhi nodded at Yun Jian. Ye Zhi had always trusted yuan purlin, but now that Yun Jian had appeared, Yun Jian treated her better than Yuan Purlin did. After hearing Yun Jians words, Ye Zhi ran out excitedly. Seeing this, Yun Jian watched ye Zhi leave with a slight smile. Why had the mysterious man been targeting her and Si Yi for thousands of years? Was this mystery finally going to be solved. Yun Jian and ye Zhi met in the restroom on the set and just returned to the filming base. Isnt she just a little girl that sister Lou bought? ! If I cant cure others, cant I Cure You? ! A sharp female voice suddenly sounded. The next second, a scream spread across the sky. What Yun Jian saw was this scene in front of everyone present, the movie queen Shi Mifen held a silver needle in her hand and fiercely stabbed ye Zhis body. Ye Zhi was so scared that she curled up. She wanted to dodge, but Shi Mifen grabbed her and stabbed her. Shi mifen had a big backer. Since she dared to do this to people in front of everyone, she must be confident that no one here would dare to expose her scandal! Shi mifen targeted ye Zhi because she didnt catch Yun Zhi and ye Zhi. She hated Yun Zhi, especially since Yun Zhi stole her female leads appearance. If she couldnt deal with Yun Zhi, she would deal with ye Zhi. Seeing this, Yun Jians eyes were bloodshot. For some reason, seeing ye Zhi being bullied, her heart was also bleeding. Seeing Yun Jian coming, Shi Mifen grabbed ye Zhis hair and arrogantly grabbed a silver needle, about to stab it into ye Zhis face. Everyone present could see that Shi mifen wanted to use this to provoke Yun Jian. However, just as everyone present thought that Yun Jian would definitely not be able to fight against the movie queen Shi mifen, and even Yun Jian did not dare to fight against Shi mifen, he could only suppress his anger in his heart. In the next second, Yun Jians actions.., caused everyone present to be dumbstruck Chapter 2436 ? Chapter 2436: Chapter 2436: The End of her acting career Translator: 549690339 Who Was Shi Mifen? She was an international movie queen, an actress who had won the Best Actress award in the world. She was also known as an international movie queen. Her status and power were something few people in the industry could afford to offend. In addition, Shi Mifen had been in this industry for many years and knew many big investors and international famous big shots. Therefore, no one in the industry dared to offend Shi mifen. When Shi Mifen was acting on the set, not only did she not bully the staff, but she even needed her assistant to bring her tea and water. Not long ago, a new assistant forgot that Shi Mifen liked to drink tea with lemon. She brought her a cup of tea without lemon. Shi mifen took a sip and sprayed the tea directly on the new assistants face. Then, she kicked the assistant to the ground and fired her on the spot. Shi Mifen was a big shot a lot. But even so, she had backing. Who would dare to expose her? Unless she didnt want to work anymore! Even if someone did expose such news, with Shi Mifens status, she would quickly cover it up with other methods. No media company would be stupid enough to go against Shi Mifen for a staff member. Therefore, Shi mifen became more and more arrogant. Shi mifen knew sister Lou who bought ye Zhi. After knowing that ye Zhi was sister Lous person, Shi Mifen attacked ye Zhi in public to show Yun Jian. However, no one present thought that Yun Jian, a new actress, would dare to go against Shi Mifen in public! At this moment, seeing Yun Jian rushing toward Shi Mifen, a few staff members standing in the distance cried out in shock: Quick! Stop her! The crowd instantly became noisy. A group of staff members at the side also responded and wanted to run towards Shi mifen. However, the group of staff members only had time to run one step when Yun Jian was already in front of everyone. In a few flashes, it arrived in front of Shi Mifen at a speed that could not be seen clearly by the naked eye. Shi Miifen was shocked. At this moment, the silver needle in Shi Miifens hand had just pierced into Yezhis back and was about to pierce it again. She was still waiting to see the cloud note being stopped and subdued by the group of workers, she watched helplessly as she pierced one by one into Yezhis body and revealed a helpless and pained expression. However, Shi Miifen never expected that the cloud note would actually! She was so fast! Even Wei Yuke and Dong Lijie, who were resting not far away, were so shocked by Yun Jian that they stood up from the bench and straightened their backs! They also did not expect Yun Jian to dare to make such a bold move against the movie queen Shi Mifen before the mission was completed! Did she not know? ! Even if she died, as a spy of the police, she could not reveal her skills before completing the mission! Otherwise, the possibility of completing the mission would be greatly reduced! The members of the three special forces in the distance also cried out in surprise. Just when everyone thought that Yun Zhi would only snatch the silver needle from Shi Mifens hand and would not dare to make a move against Shi mifen, a scene that shocked everyone present happened! Yun Zhi went around Shi mifen and stood behind her. She did not immediately help Yezhi as everyone thought. Instead, she reached out and grabbed the pile of silver needles placed beside Shi Mifens resting seat. She skillfully held the four silver needles in her hand, grabbed Shi mifen, who was afraid to run away, and pulled the four silver needles.., she pressed them against Shi Mifens back! In front of everyone present, she directly stabbed the silver needles into Shi Mifens body! The four silver needles directly entered Shi Mifens body! Even the tail of the Needles was nowhere to be seen! One had to know that Shi mifen just used the tips of the needles to stab ye Zhi. As for Yun Jian? She directly pushed the silver needles into Shi Mifens body! Just looking at this method made people afraid! Not to mention experiencing it personally! Ahhhh!As soon as Yun Zhis action was done, Shi Mifens heart-wrenching screams rang out. At this moment, Yun Zhi raised her leg and kicked the place where she had pushed the silver needle into Shi Mifens back, giving Shi mifen a kick that was as painful as facing death. Just as everyone present was shocked by Yun Zhis terrifying method, they heard Yun Zhis cold voice that made people shudder from the bottom of their hearts suddenly spread in this second: Ill let you live. Your acting career is over! Chapter 2437 ? Chapter 2437: Chapter 2437 obstructs us from carrying out our mission Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians faint words, coupled with her cruel and terrifying technique just now, made everyone present feel as if they were seeing an international movie star being completely annihilated in the entertainment industry because of her evil deeds. For some unknown reason, such a scene appeared in front of everyones eyes, and it actually gave people a feeling of fear that came from the depths of their souls. Ah! Ah! Ah Ah Ah! My body, my body! ! ! I Cant use my strength anymore! Ah Ah Ah! Someone come quickly! Ah Ah!Shi mifen also cried out like a pig being slaughtered after the horrifying scene appeared in front of everyones eyes. Everyone was completely at a loss. But at this moment, no one was willing to go forward and help Shi mifen. Even Shi Mifens new assistant was somewhat hesitant and unwilling to go forward. Most of the people present saw what kind of person Shi Mifen was in the past, but they didnt dare to say it. Now that Yun Jian had attacked Shi Mifen in front of everyone present, although everyone was frightened and horrified, they had to say that Shi mifen deserved it. People like Shi Mifen had already offended all the staff members of the production team. When everyone saw this scene, some of them even felt secretly happy. It wasnt until Mr. Millander appeared that someone ran over to help send Shi Mifen to the hospital in order to leave a good impression in front of Mr. Millander. And at this moment, as the Yun Jian who sent Shi Mifen to the hospital, she didnt have the slightest bit of fear as she looked at Mr. Millander. You Hey, Shi Mifen is the female lead in our drama. Without her, how are we going to continue filming? Mr. Millander did not dare to get angry at Yun Jian because Yun Jian had played the role that he had been looking for someone to play. If Yun Jian was to be replaced, the role that Yun Jian played would be even harder to find than another female lead. Yun Jian did not say a word after being questioned by Mr. Millander. In the end, Mr. Millander waved his hand, Forget it! With Shi Mifens condition, she definitely cant continue to appear as the female lead. Dress up tonight. When we meet with the investors of our project, ask for forgiveness in person! Because Yun Jian played the role of Audes professional assassin, her acting skills could not be imitated by outsiders. In the movie, Mr. Milland dreamed of finding an actor who could play her. To put it bluntly, no one would be satisfied with playing the role of Ao de la. . Therefore, Mr. Milland didnt blame Yun Jian too much. To put it nicely, Yun Jian was still useful to Mr. Milland, so he bailed her out. As for Yun Jian saying that Shi Mifens acting career was over, he wasnt joking. When Shi Mifen recovered from her illness, she would definitely complete her task. At that time, she would directly ban Shi Mifen in the name of the chairman of Xinqi Company. Would she still have a way to live? After leaving the place where she met Mr. Millander, Yun Jian had just walked to a place where there was no one around when Dong Lijie stopped Yun Jian. After a while, the captain of the strongest team, Zhu Yao, and a few other team members stood in front of Yun Jian. You got the chance to meet the target tonight? Last time you went to the office with Mr. Millander, did you want Mr. Millander to promise you this?Dong Lijie was the first to ask. Yun Jian ignored her and turned to leave. Asura, no matter what you want to do, please remember our purpose at all times! Your flamboyance will only attract the attention of our target! Once we get the attention of our target, the chances of US completing the quest will be reduced!! Are you sure you are not here to hinder us from completing the quest? ! Chapter 2438 ? Chapter 2438: Chapter 2438 completed the mission before dawn Translator: 549690339 Just as Yun Jian took two steps forward, a voice sounded behind him again. It was the captain of the most awesome team, Zhu Yao. At this moment, Zhu Yao was looking at Yun Jian with an expression of doubt and confirmation that Yun Jian was here to destroy everyones mission. The members of the most awesome team all had extreme disbelief towards Yun Jian. Hearing this, Yun Jian stomped his foot and continued to walk forward, ignoring the members of the most powerful squad. Asura, before we returned to country Z, we had already understood your battle record. If your strength was only enough to expose yourself to the target, then before the mission even started, the target would have already started to suspect us. Then with this kind of you, you cant even compare to the other six members of the Kings squad. On what basis can you be called the strongest member of the Kings squad! Could it be that your previous battle results are the same as the news we heard? Is it all because of your father, the former commander of Your Kings squad? !? Its not just your father who covered up your battle results. Could it be that all the battle results of your Kings squad were exaggerated by your father?? Your Kings squad has really disappointed me! Seeing that Yun Zhi was about to leave, Zhu Yao stared at Yun Zhi and said these words in a serious tone. After saying these words, Yun Zhis footsteps suddenly stopped. She suddenly turned around and said to Zhu Yao and the members of the most powerful team in a tone that was no less than Zhu Yaos, her words were as cold as winter ice: Tonight. What?Hearing Yun Jian suddenly say these two cold words that people could not understand but could feel the chill in her words, the members of the most amazing team were stunned and then asked back. Before midnight tonight, I will get all the evidence of that big investor selling drugs. If you can complete the task before I succeed, then you can say whatever you want,yun Jian said. After she finished, she paused for a moment, and then put on a faint smile that shocked everyone. If you cant, please shut that annoying mouth of yours! After Yun Jian said this, the faces of the members of the most awesome team suddenly changed. Complete the mission before midnight tonight? Was she joking with Asura? ? One had to know the identity of that big investor! He was an international big shot! Usually, as a spy, one had to get close to such a big shot. Some spies even needed to spend a few years or decades of incubation period to gain the other partys complete trust before they could succeed and successfully complete the mission! If such a mission could be completed within three years, it would already be a huge favor! Because the mission was still completed. With their standards, even if they were discovered, it wasnt impossible for them to fail the mission! And Yun Jian actually said that they would complete the mission before midnight tonight! ? The faces of the members of the most powerful team suddenly changed in shock. Someone is coming, quickly leave!At this moment, the member of the most powerful team who was guarding nearby walked over. Hearing this, Zhu Yao, Dong Lijie, and the others quickly scattered. Seeing this, Yun Jian blinked and walked in different directions. Ye Zhi was saved by Yun Jian. At this time, ye Zhi had already returned to his simple room and put medicine on his back. The medicine was given by Yun Jian. Thinking about how Yun Jian treated him so well, ye Zhi couldnt help but laugh foolishly. What are you laughing at?Just as ye Zhi laughed foolishly, a cold male voice sounded. Yezhi swallowed and saw Yuan Lin quietly appear in front of her. You you came here to ask me to deliver a message?Yezhi was used to Yuan Lins sudden appearance, so she asked. No,Yuan Lin said. Then what do you need me to do?Yezhi asked again. Nothing.Yuan Lin frowned slightly. Oh,Yezhi replied. After thinking for a while, Yeats said to Yuan Lin, Then you dont have to come to me if you have nothing to do. I have friends.He didnt need you anymore. Chapter 2439 ? Chapter 2439: Chapter 2439 the child was brought up when she was looking for her Translator: 549690339 However, Yeats did not say the last sentence. Before meeting with the cloud paper, Yeats had always relied on Yuan Purlin. Even if Yuan Purlin had never helped her, even when Yeats was bullied and stood in the corner and did not help her, Yeats had always relied on yuan purlin. That was because after Yeats was reborn, the only person she knew was Yuan Purlin. She was timid. She was afraid of other people. The only person who knew that she was reincarnated was Yuan Lin. But it was different now. There was still yun Jian. Yun Jian also knew that she was reincarnated, and she even said that she was under her protection. This sentence was not nonsense! Yun Jian had gone against the best actress for her! Ye Zhi was only afraid of interacting with others. He was timid and cowardly. He was not stupid, and he could tell that a person was good or bad to her. What Yunjian had done to the movie queen Shi Miffen for her just now had almost moved Yezhi to tears. She was just a puppet that everyone hated. Why was she still so good to her And now, after hearing Yezhis words, which were clearly many times more distant than before, a black line appeared in front of Yuanlins eyes. Under the ghost mask, his face twitched without a trace. Okay.In the end, Yuan Lin did not say anything. He just raised his voice and left. Yezhi looked at one spot in a daze and thought about how good the cloud note was to her. In the end, she simply stood up, opened the door, and ran to look for the cloud note. Yezhi did not see that after Yuan Lin left, the moment she opened the door and ran to look for the cloud note, she returned to this place. Finally, Yuan Lin stared at ye Zhi and watched as her jumping figure completely disappeared from his sight. Only then did he quietly leave. Ye Zhi clung to Yun Jian and talked for a long time. Moreover, she looked at Yun Jian with adoration. If ye Zhi did not have other friends, Yun Jian would have thought that she had fallen in love with him. Finally, Yun Jian sent ye Zhi back to her place before leaving. The filming ended at four oclock in the afternoon because Mr. Milland had to meet with all the big investors in the evening. He would also bring Yunjian with him. The appointment with Yunjian was at six oclock in the evening. After Yunjian returned to his place at four oclock, he chatted with Yeats for half an hour. After sending Yeats back, he also returned to his own place. At this time, there was still one and a half hours before the appointment with Mr. Milland. In other words, Yun Jian still had one and a half hours to do other things. However, just as Yun Jian left Yezhis house and walked back to his own residence, he suddenly saw a familiar Lamborghini sports car parked on the side of the road. Yun Jian did not need to look at the license plate number to know whose car it was. Yun Jian lifted his leg and walked to the Lamborghini sports car. He opened the door and sat inside. Just sat in the car, the two meaty figures will pounce into the arms of the cloud. Ma Ma Ma Yi Ya Ma Ma Xi Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Mama The front of the giggling babble sound, is the little girl issued, and the back of the sound is afraid of being ignored and rushed to voice, is the little guy. Si Yi was sitting in the drivers seat. Seeing the two children smiling at the cloud paper, he let out a sigh of relief. They didnt see you crying all the time.That was why he was called back to Longmen city by Qin Yi Rou. In the end, he didnt listen no matter how hard he tried. He had no choice but to bring the two children here to find her. The two children seemed to understand what Si Yi was saying. They laughed and burrowed into the arms of the cloud paper. The little girl grabbed the corner of the cloud tablets clothes and buried her head into the cloud tablets stomach. Her hands were wrapped around the cloud tablets stomach as she cried out in pain. Meanwhile, the little girl took the opportunity to burrow into the cloud tablets chest. However, the little girl had just burrowed into the cloud tablets chest when her small body was lifted up before she could burrow into it Chapter 2440 ? Chapter 2440: Chapter 2440 ride on the shopping cart. Mama also came Translator: 549690339 After the little guy was lifted up, he could only watch as the little girl let out a satisfied Mama Yiyasound. Then, the little girl used her short little hand to wrap around Yun Jians waist. One of her small hands grabbed the corner of Yun Jians clothes and turned her short neck. Her head was still buried in the arms of the Yun Jian. She glanced at the little guy who was lifted up in the air and suddenly giggled. After the little guy was giggled at by the little girl for a while, he suddenly pouted. At this moment, the little guy had just been grabbed by Si Yi in the air. Hearing the little girl actually taunt him like this, the little guy used his ultimate move to counterattack the little girl. He stuffed his finger into his mouth and stretched out his other hand to slap his finger away. Just like the last time when he sucked his finger and Yun Jian slapped away his finger that was sucked in his mouth, he gritted his teeth at the little girl, he shouted: Scum! The little girl still remembered the last time the cloud paper saw him sucking his finger off his hand and saying Dirtyto him. When she heard the little girl shout Scumat her fiercely, the little girl jumped up and directly buried her head into the arms of the cloud paper. She used her head to drill into the arms of the cloud paper and let out an extremely pleasant voice. At this time, Si Yi had already grabbed the clothes on the back of the little guy and threw him to the co-pilot seat. Sit properly.Seeing the little guy look at Si Yi with a confused look and even wanted to crawl to the back seat to look for the cloud paper, Si Yi grabbed the little guys clothes and fixed the little guy to the co-pilot seat, making a muffled sound. His muffled tone was as if he would beat the little guy up in the next second. Seeing the little guy staring at him for two seconds, Si Yi was stunned. He didnt know why his father was so fierce to him, but Si Yi pulled the seatbelt on the passenger seat and fastened the seatbelt on the little guy to prevent him from running around. Dont fasten the seatbelt so tightly. It will make him uncomfortable. Hes still young,yun Jian reminded him when he saw this. The Little Guy was only five and a half months old now, and he hadnt weaned yet. Hes not young anymore.He had already learned how to drill into his mothers chest. Si Yis face was dark and sullen. When Yun Jian saw this, he couldnt help but feel that Si Yi was a little childish at the moment, but her heart was warm. She first put the little girl into her seat, then half stood up to help the little girl loosen her seatbelt. After the little girl was placed in her seat by Yun Jian, she saw Yun Jian half stand up to help the little girl sitting in the front passenger seat loosen her seatbelt. She quickly used her little hand to hug Yun Jians leg and kept crying out, Mommy Mommy Mommy. Her voice was soft and even cuter than a little sheep. After Yun Jian helped the little girl loosen her seatbelt, he turned around and hugged the little girl in his arms. Where are you going?Yun Jian asked. Up to you.Si Yi turned his head and glanced at Yun Jian, his eyes filled with affection. Then lets go to the supermarket,Yun Jian said. The two of them went to the supermarket and sat in the shopping cart of the supermarket. They were especially happy. The Amazon Mall in country Ms L city was the largest mall in the vicinity. And there was a very large supermarket in the Amazon Mall. Yun Jian and Si Yi brought the little girl and the little guy here. The mall here was filled with people from country M. Yun Jian and Si Yis family of four had become foreigners. At that time, the little girl and the little guy were sitting in the shopping cart in the mall. They were so excited that Si Yi pushed the two of them everywhere. Huff Huff! Huff Huff!The little guy was still imitating the sound of the wind from the shopping cart being pushed. If Adam and Morson saw Si Yi pushing the shopping cart, they would probably be so shocked that their eyeballs would drop to the ground if they ran like little kids in order to make the two little guys happy. Halfway through the game, the cloud paper walked over and wanted to carry the little girl and the little guy out of the shopping cart. In the end, the two little guys pulled yun zhi and kept saying Mama. They wanted Yun Zhi to sit in the shopping cart and play with them. Xiao Zhi, sit in there. Ill push you,Si Yi said with a doting tone that could not be concealed. If it was in the past, Si Yi would not even bother to do such a thing as pushing a cart. But today was different. The three most important people in his life were all here. The things that he disdained to do in the past had become interesting. Chapter 2441 ? Chapter 2441: Chapter 2441: who is stronger and who is weaker? Lets see who is stronger Translator: 549690339 Yun Jian saw the two little guys looking at her with eyes full of anticipation. Yun Jians heart was almost melted by the anticipation on their faces. In the end, Yun Jian also listened to the two little guys and got into the shopping cart. Si Yi pushed Yun Jian and the two little guys and ran around the supermarket. This scene was originally not harmonious, but when others saw it, it had an indescribable sense of warmth. In the end, the two little guys were tired from playing and fell asleep in the shopping cart. Yun Jian carried the little girl. This time, Si Yi did not carry the little guy. He also carried the little guy and walked towards the hotel where Si Yi and the two little guys were staying. Yun Jian was still carrying out a mission. He should not have met Si Yi and the two little guys. When carrying out a mission, one could not even tell the location to the relatives, let alone meet them. Of course, that was only if she wasnt 100% sure that she could complete the mission. That kind of rule was only given to ordinary people. After tucking the two little guys into bed, yun Jian leaned over and kissed the two little guys on their foreheads. Then, she turned around and was about to leave. At six oclock, she still had to attend a gathering with the target and the big investors. What About Me?Seeing Yun Jian kissing the foreheads of the two little fellows, Si Yi grabbed her wrist and said. Yun Jian was stunned. For a moment, he didnt understand what Si Yi meant. Si Yi naturally saw from Yun Jians expression that Yun Jian didnt understand what he meant. Perhaps in other words, Yun Jian only thought of the two little fellows Si Yi reached out and grabbed the back of Yun Jians head. He bent down and kissed him. This was the price she had to pay for forgetting him! Yun Jians face was still red when he walked out of the hotel. He actually Yun Jian placed his hand on his neck and stopped thinking about Si Yis bad deeds. She quickly walked to her residence. When she returned to her residence, Yun Jian changed into a black tights and black tights. She also wore a black fur coat over the black tights. When Yun Jian wore this black fur coat, the originally cool tights and tights instantly made yun jian look enchanting and charming. This black tights and black tights were the clothes that yun Jian often wore when she went out on missions in her previous life. It was neat and clean without any sloppiness. Moreover, there were many weapons hidden under the black tights and black tights. Because they were black tights and tights, it was not particularly eye-catching to hide knives and guns on ones body. As for the black fur coat on the outside, it turned the originally cool looking Yun Jian into a seductive and sexy woman. At first glance, she gave people the feeling that she was a very flirtatious woman who wanted to attract mens attention. It was very compatible with the atmosphere of the dinner party she was going to tonight. Of course, this was just her appearance. As soon as Yun Zhi walked out of the residence, he saw the members of the most awesome team standing outside the door. Seeing Yun Zhi come out, the members of the most awesome team, Dong Lijie, spoke. She seemed to have made up her mind as she said to Yun Zhi, Ive also received an invitation from Mr. Millander. Ill go to the party with you today. As for what you said, I dont believe you when you say that well complete the mission before midnight tonight. But our most awesome team will complete the mission in the shortest time possible for you to see! Lets see whos stronger and whos weaker! Hearing Dong Lijies words, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. He didnt know how Dong Lijie received Mr. Millanders invitation, but since she was able to get the invitation from Mr. Millander, it meant that Dong Lijies best team members were indeed capable. However, Yun Jian didnt say anything. She turned around and bypassed them, leaving the place. After Yun Jian left, Lu Yu, a member of the best team, spoke to Dong Lijie on behalf of everyone, Lijie, in order to complete the mission and not let the innocent girl be persecuted by that big investor, you have to sacrifice your innocence. Im Sorry! Chapter 2442 ? Chapter 2442: Chapter 2442 was disgusting and had a delicate atmosphere Translator: 549690339 When she heard the words Sacrifice Innocence, Dong Lijies heart still throbbed violently. To be honest, Dong Lijie did not think that the cloud tablet could complete this mission. Dong Lijie did not sacrifice herself to complete the mission before the cloud tablet, nor did she sacrifice herself to obtain the first-class reward of the army. If Yun Jian could successfully complete the mission and she didnt have to sacrifice herself, then Dong Lijie would rather let Yun Jian obtain this honor. But from the recent situation, Yun Jian had already exposed her identity too clearly. If this continued, forget about whether they could complete the mission or not, they might not be able to complete the mission in the future. If the army sent people over again, that big investor would also be on high alert. The current situation was that the sooner they acted, the better. Dong Lijie clenched her fists. She did not reply to Lu Yu, but her clenched fists were trembling violently. Fortunately fortunately, she had already given her body to the captain before today, so there was no regret. At this moment, even Zhu Yao, who liked to talk, shut her mouth. The members of the three teams would all go to the hotel where Yun Jian, Dong Lijie, and the big investor were having dinner tonight. However, the members of the three teams would stand guard at the entrance of the hotel and only show up when necessary. At this moment, Yun Jian had already met with Mr. Milland. Dong Lijie also followed him. Mr. Milland brought Yun Jian and Dong Lijie to meet at the largest Sheraya Hotel in country L of the United States. The Sheraya Hotel was the largest hotel in L city. The hotel not only included five-star hotels, but also five-star restaurants. Mr. Milland brought Yun Jian and Dong Lijie to the reserved dining room and met with the big investors. The movie being shot was co-financed by several big investors. The target of Yun Jian and the others was the biggest investor in the movie. His name was Galvin. Galvin was the biggest investor in the film. Galvin was originally from Z country. After he transferred his hometown from Z country to M country, he also abandoned his original Z country name and gave it an English name. Galvins eyebrows were very thick, three times thicker than the average persons. His fat face could almost be pieced together. His forehead was very short, and his body was very fat. It was too long to look at. Furthermore, Galvins height was only about 1.62 meters, which was considered very short for a mans height. Seeing Yun Jian and Dong Lijie walk in from outside the house, Galvin suddenly pointed at Dong Lijie and raised his ugly thick eyebrows to Mr. Milland: This is Ah, this is a new actress in our crew, Lan Lan,Mr. Milland immediately said. Then Mr. Milland pointed at the cloud note. She is also a new cast member of our cast. Her name is Luo Yi. All beautiful, tender little girls!Galvin laughed, and then his eyes were fixed on Dong Lijie. It had to be said that Dong Lijie had done her homework before she came. Galvin liked to wear revealing and sexy women. Dong Lijie wore very revealing clothes. Even in this cold winter, she simply put on a thin coat and came in. Little girls, come and sit here. Uncle, I like young girls like you. You look energetic! Sitting with you, I feel like Im twenty years younger!Galvin patted the empty seat next to him, he asked Dong Lijie to sit down. Seeing this, Dong Lijie responded sweetly and sat down. Hi, we meet again.Yun Jian had just sat down when he saw the male lead of the movie, Liu Junyu. Liu Junyu nodded to Yun Jian in a gentlemanly manner. Yun Jian nodded and didnt say anything. It was more like a business meeting between Galvin and a group of professionals. After all, it was Dong Lijies first time doing such a thing. She sat next to Galvin and felt very uncomfortable. She instinctively resisted Galvin. However, just as Dong Lijie resisted desperately and forced herself to accept the evil atmosphere, Galvins hand was naturally placed on her exposed thigh Chapter 2443 ? Chapter 2443: Chapter 2443 the assassination team arrived and kicked his nest Translator: 549690339 Dong Lijie never expected that in front of so many people, Galvins hand would touch her thigh so smoothly. Dong Lijie was startled, and the nausea in her heart became even more rampant. She raised her head and glanced at the cloud paper sitting across from her. Finally, she clenched her fist and used her thumb to firmly grasp her flesh. Her knuckles turned white, but in the end, she endured it. There was no other way to get close to a person like Galvin. This was the only way. Moreover, as Galvins friend, an extremely vigilant person like Galvin would never reveal any flaws. I, I, I propose a toast to you.In the end, Galvin continued to talk to others. His hand was so natural that it almost slipped to Dong Lijies thigh. Dong Lijie couldnt help but feel nauseous, she immediately stood up and went to get the wine bottle. Galvin was unhappy, but he did not show it. The investors and Mr. Milland had seen many pedantic things, so no one felt that it was inappropriate. This was especially the case for this kind of thing. Usually, it was the actress who was willing to do it. What the actress wanted was only to get better resources on the way to becoming an actress. And everyone knew what Galvin wanted. So, no one would step forward to stop him. In the end, Dong Lijie was dragged by Galvin to a hotel and booked a room in a five-star hotel. With a bang, the captain of the most amazing team, Zhu Yao, slammed his fist against the wall and closed his eyes in pain. No one wanted Dong Lijie to die. Especially Zhu Yao. Captainthe other members of the most awesome team didnt feel much, but at this moment, Lu Yu spoke up. Dont talk to me!Zhu Yao yelled at Lu Yu. Just now, they had seen Dong Lijie and Galvin walk into the Hotel Hotel with their own eyes. Just as Zhu Yao finished speaking, everyone saw yun Jian walk out of the entrance of the Sheraya Hotel. When Zhu Yao thought of Dong Lijie and Galvin walking into the hotel, he felt agitated, as if he was about to lose the most important thing in his life. Zhu Yaos emotions started to become self-destructive. He suddenly remembered that the cloud note said that it would complete the mission before midnight this morning. A trace of hatred welled up in his mind. He rushed up and stopped the cloud note: What are you going to do! That imposing manner made it seem as if it was Yun Jians fault that Dong Lijie would walk into the hotel with Galvin Tonight. But now, if they rushed into the hotel to save Dong Lijie Then not only would their previous efforts be in vain, their mission this time would be a complete failure! Once they did something, they would give up halfway. Not only would what they had done before be in vain, but they would also never be able to complete it in the future. For example, if they had rushed in to save Dong Lijie, then they would have saved her. But did they think about it? Wouldnt Galvin suspect it? Unless they had the ability to force Galvin to hand over the evidence of his drug trafficking. But they didnt! The moment Zhu Yao blocked the cloud paper, the members of the Tyrannosaurus squad and the king squad had also rushed to the scene. They all heard the sound and came over. Zhu Yao suddenly hugged her head and crouched down in pain. No matter how unwilling she was, she had to accept this painful reality. However, just as everyone silently lowered their heads and felt indescribable grief, hating how weak they were and thinking that this situation couldnt be salvaged, a female voice sounded, Sister Jian! Hearing this, everyone turned around and saw a woman with a seductive figure wearing a red cheongsam appearing in front of them. The person who came was none other than the president of Rong Yao Company, the Demoness! The appearance of the demoness shocked everyone. However, before anyone could react, Yun Jian took off her black fur coat and threw it to the side. Under his black fur coat, he was dressed as an agent on a mission. At this moment, Yun Jian took out her pistol from her waist case. She turned the gun around and held it in her hand. Suddenly, she drew a red arc in front of everyone present, to speak to the Enchantress in a voice that rekindles hope in the already desperate: Is the hit squad here yet? Fuck you, Im Gonna kick the shit out of that old Gorgon Today! Chapter 2444 ? Chapter 2444: Chapter 2444, the latest production, submachine guns Translator: 549690339 Not only did Galvin sell drugs, but he also lured countless underage girls into the entertainment industry. Using the excuse of training them to become tomorrows superstars, he let this group of underage girls step by step into the trap that Galvin had long set for them. They didnt even know when Galvin would start to lure them step by step into the path of drug abuse, prostitution, and so on, ruining their lives. Golvin even participated in the disputes in the underground world. The reason why it was said that Golvins power was so great that even the police couldnt catch evidence of his drug trafficking was because Golvin had also developed his power in the underground world. Unfortunately, Golvin was like Xianyu and Milo, who he met in the tomb of Marina. He secretly stole a small portion of the profits of the ancient assassin mercenary group. Just like Xianyu and Milo, they secretly robbed a small portion of the ancient kill mercenary groups weapons to strengthen their own power. Galvins actions in the underground world were similar to Xianyu and Milos. They both secretly took some of the benefits from the ancient kill mercenary group. Since the benefits were small, the ancient kill mercenary groups higher-ups wouldnt care about it. Unfortunately, Yun Jian encountered this matter. If Yun Jian didnt encounter it, then even the Gu Sha mercenary groups elders wouldnt bother to deal with this trivial matter, let alone the GU sha mercenary groups BOSS. But since this matter was encountered by Yun Jian, then Assassination team? Asura, could it be that someone will come to support us today? Can they force Galvin to hand over the evidence of drug trafficking? After the captain of the Tyrannosaurus squad, Tian Shuai, heard Yun Jians words, a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. He opened his mouth in a daze and asked what everyone was thinking. Upon hearing Tian Shuais words, the originally dispirited and paralyzed Zhu Yao suddenly crawled up from the ground with a face full of despair. Her entire person rushed to Yun Jian almost at the same time. Because of his excitement, he almost grabbed yun Jians collar. Fortunately, Zhu Yao immediately realized that he had lost his composure. He bent down and changed the strong aura that he had when he first met Yun Jian. At this moment, Zhu Yao was in a sorry state, as if he had caught a life-saving straw in a desperate situation. He put down his posture. As a 1.8-meter-tall man who had never begged anyone before, he stood in front of Yun Jian and felt helpless for the first time. He said in a pleading tone, Asura, as long as you can bring lijie back safely, I, Zhu Yao, will be your soldier from now on! I will risk my life for you, even if I have to risk my life for you! I, Zhu Yao, swear in the name of a soldier! Zhu Yao had completely placed all of her hopes on the cloud paper. Captain? Pinning all of her hopes on her, can she really do it? Asura is indeed very interesting. Shes different from the ordinary girls Ive met before. But, a girl like her, I think shes only suitable to stay on campus and be an ordinary girl! Weve all seen Lijies efforts, and we cant bear to see it, but this is already irreparable. Now, its better to think about how to complete the mission. And Asura, I hope that you wont interfere in our mission Lu Yu from the most awesome team couldnt help but speak up after hearing Zhu Yaos words. Dong Lijies sacrifice could bring benefits to the most awesome team. If they could complete this mission, the most awesome team would directly benefit. Others might find Dong Lijies sacrifice chilling, but no one would care too much. After all, they werent the ones who were injured. Lu Yus words were immediately echoed by the other members of the most awesome team. Besides, who knew if Yun Jian would be able to get reinforcements? Who knew if she could be trusted! But just as everyone thought so, a small group of members wearing black mission uniforms appeared in front of them. Each of them held a gun in their hands. This group of people was one of the assassination teams of the ancient kill mercenary group. And the leader was the ancient kill mercenary groups tanuki. The sudden appearance of this group of people caused everyone to be slightly shocked. However, just as everyone was shocked, tanuki suddenly threw the thing in his hand in front of the cloud paper. After the cloud paper caught it with ease, tanuki said to the cloud paper in front of everyone, Sister Jian, this is the latest HK MP7 submachine gun from country D that you asked for. Its caliber is 4.6 mm and its initial speed is 750 meters per second. I just used it twice and its very useful. This gun wont be able to display its full power in my hands. Catch it! Chapter 2445 ? Chapter 2445: Chapter 2445: Assassins bodyguard Translator: 549690339 Tanuki appeared in front of everyone with a group of people armed with guns. One look at these people and one could tell that they were not ordinary people. All of them were battle-hardened figures! One of them might even be able to match up to a person of officer Liu Chengs level! When tanuki appeared in front of everyone with a group of people, Lu Yu from the most powerful squad, a few members who did not trust Yun Jian like Lu Yu, and the members of the Tyrannosaurus squad, including the six members of the Kings squad.., they were already very surprised and confused. What was surprising was who tanuki and the group of people that Tanuki had brought were. However, when Tanuki threw the latest HK MP7 submachine gun made in country D into Yun Jians hands in front of everyone and said those words, everyone present was shocked into silence. Apart from Zhu Yao, Lu Yu from the most powerful squad, as well as the other members who obviously did not believe in Yun Jian, had a heavy expression on their faces. They could not hold back their expressions for a moment. Tanukis words were like a slap to their faces in front of everyone! Yun Jian took the opportunity to take the latest HK MP7 submachine gun from country D and held it in her hand. She held the submachine gun and twirled it around skillfully in front of everyone. Then, she put away the pistol that she had brought from the army. You go back first.After giving a simple order to the demoness that could not be refuted, yun Jian turned around and led the members of the assassination team into the five-star Sheraya Hotel. When the members of the three teams saw this, they quickly followed. Galvin took Dong Lijie to a room. The room number was 2110. Country M was a country that allowed civilians to hide guns in their homes. To put it bluntly, country M did not prohibit civilians from buying guns. As long as an ordinary person had money, it was legal for them to buy guns. At this moment, Yun Jian directly barged into the hotel. Room 2110 was located on the 21st floor of the five-star Sheraya Hotel. The scale of the five-star Sheraya Hotel was very large. The entire high-rise building was at least dozens of floors high. They took the elevator to the 21st floor. When they reached the 21st floor, they saw that the door of room 2110 was surrounded by bodyguards at the corner. Galvin was not stupid. The more famous a person was, the more enemies he would have. Famous people and rich people often brought many bodyguards with them to protect their lives. The bodyguards around Galvin were actually a group of underground killers. Galvin cherished his life very much. He hired powerful underground killers all year round to disguise themselves as bodyguards and protect himself at all times. No matter where he went, Galvin would always have this group of bodyguards protect him. This was also the reason why the police were unable to do anything about it. Even if he wanted to get a room with a woman, he had to have his bodyguards stand guard outside the door. Galvin was indeed a very vigilant person. What should we do? The door of the hotel room where Galvin and Dong Lijie were staying was right in front of them, but with this group of bodyguards protecting them, they could not get close. Lets Go!Lu Yu said. At this moment, everyone was hiding around the corner. Everyone knew that Galvins group of bodyguards were all underground assassins. They were definitely not as simple as ordinary bodyguards! Just as Lu Yu said that, everyone thought that even if they wanted to save them, they wouldnt be able to do anything. Yun Jian suddenly made a code sign in front of everyone present, signaling to the tanuki cat and the members of the assassination team. Tanuki and the members of the assassination team accepted the order and left in the elevator. Lu Yu and the other members of the strongest team, except for Zhu Yao, thought that tanuki and the members of the assassination team would help them. That was because they had a small chance of winning. But who would have thought that Yun Jian would let them go! ? Just when everyone thought that Yun Jian was going to give up on saving her because she couldnt defeat the professional assassins disguised as bodyguards because there were too many opponents, yun Jian suddenly hung the HK MP7 on her back. Then, she took out a blade and bit it in her mouth in front of everyone present. Then, she suddenly rolled in front of the group of Golvins bodyguards, which were professional killers. The next second, she actually made a move in front of everyone to make everyones eyes pop out of their sockets Chapter 2446 ? Chapter 2446: Chapter 2446 was the pinnacle of the world Translator: 549690339 On the set of the audition, from Yun Jians exquisite acting skills, everyone seemed to see a living female assassin named Aldrich walk out of the movie and into the real world. At this moment, the group of Gorvins bodyguards in front of them was a group of real killers who were completely different from the assassin played by Yun Jian. Gorvins bodyguards were a group of real underground killers! They were traveling at the peak of the world, carrying out one terrifying and terrifying mission after another. They were a group of real professional killers! They were completely different from the killers that Yun Jian had played out! So, when Yun Jian didnt say a word or even greet the members of the three teams, she rushed over. At that moment, Lu Yu, Tian Shuai, the members of the most awesome team and the Tyrannosaurus team.., almost at the same time, their eyes widened. She was finished! Not only did she expose herself! She also exposed all the members of the three squads! No, it wasnt her who was finished. It was her who wanted to implicate all of them! It was all over! In fact, all the efforts that they had put in for this mission would be wasted because of Yun Jians impulsiveness this time! Everyones emotions rose to the highest point in an instant. However, just as everyone thought so, they suddenly saw Yun Jian arrive in front of the group of bodyguard assassins before they could even react. One of the bodyguards reacted the fastest! He reacted and wanted to call for help. He clenched his hand into an eagle claw and attacked Yun Jian. However, before the bodyguard could react, Yun Jian had already rushed forward. The moment the bodyguard was about to call for the other bodyguards, she had already arrived behind the bodyguard. She reached out and covered the bodyguards mouth. The blade that was originally in her mouth had already been quietly held in Yun Jians hand. The hand that was holding the blade was as fast as lightning. Under the circumstances where the naked eye could not see it, it directly cut through the bodyguards throat. Blood splattered, and the bodyguard died instantly. But before the blood splattered on the throat of the bodyguard, the other bodyguards realized that the bodyguard had died at the same time. Yun Jian grabbed the bodyguards throat and silently laid the bodyguard on the ground. Crouching Down, the other bodyguard suddenly saw the body of the bodyguard whose throat was cut by Yun Jian. He was so shocked that he wanted to scream. Yun Jian raised his leg high in the air and kicked the bodyguards chin. That kick made the bodyguard bite his tongue. Because of the pain, he couldnt say a word. But he was an assassin, so he knew that danger was coming. He ignored the pain and took out a pistol from his waist. He was about to shoot Yun Jian. Yun Jian turned around and arrived beside the bodyguard. She pushed the blade into the bodyguards temple. After killing the bodyguards, the other three bodyguards noticed Yun Jians action. At this moment, the three of them were about to tell Galvin in the hotel that there was a sneak attack and attack Yun Jian. The three of them had just opened their mouths. The three blades flew into their mouths as if they knew they were about to speak. The words were sealed. Yun Jian arrived in front of the three bodyguards almost instantly. When Yun Jian turned around and looked at the people around the corner, who were staring at the scene that happened in a few seconds, he was stunned until his face turned pale. The three bodyguards behind Yun Zhi also fell to the ground. From the beginning to the end, this process only took 15 seconds! Yun Zhis skills and movements were so consistent that it was surprising! What made the people present even more shocked was that Yun Zhis attack seemed to be similar to the professional killer that Mr. Millander had hired to the set at that time! However, compared to that professional killer, Yun Jians consecutive killer moves were what a top-notch assassin should have! Who exactly was she! Chapter 2447 ? Chapter 2447: Chapter 2447you owe me, Gu Sha, and now youre back. Translator: 549690339 She She, she, she!Wei Yuke, the female member of the Tyrannosaurus squad, was so scared that her eyeballs almost popped out. Wei Yuke was almost about to scream when she saw this scene. Fortunately, Tian Shuai, the captain of the Tyrannosaurus squad, reacted quickly. Tian Shuai reached out and covered Wei Yukes mouth. They couldnt alert the enemy. Galvin still had his men! If Galvins other men came over when they heard the sound, it would only delay the time! Dong Lijie, who was in the room, would truly lose her innocence! Therefore, even though there were many doubts and astonishment, no one dared to say a word on the spot. But what everyone never expected was that Yun Jians skills were actually so good! Was it really as the rumors said, this was the strength that belonged only to the kings team, Asura! Sheraya five-star hotel. The private room where the dinner was held earlier. Yun Jian left. Dong Lijie and Galvin left. Mr. Milland and the other investors were still in this private room. These two beautiful girls, Milland, your taste is really getting better and better! One of the investors looked at Millander and said with a wretched expression. Ah, what a pity. What a good girl.Millander raised the wine glass in his hand. He couldnt help but shake his head when he recalled the scene where Dong Lijie followed Galvin out. Everyone knew what they were going to do. Hahaha, Brother Millander, let me toast to you! Our great director Millander has such a kind side to him? I never thought of that!! As far as I know, those little bitches that brother Galvin fucked were all introduced to Brother Galvin by you, Great Director Millander. It is rumored that you are the cleanest and fairest international director in the Entertainment Industry! The investor and Millanders wine glasses collided with each other and laughed out loud. His tone was indescribably wretched. Lets not talk about the past! Lets not talk about the past! Haha, Come On! Keep Drinking!Milland quickly changed the topic. In room 2110. Dong Lijie had been here for a long time. Galvin went into the bathroom to take a shower. Dong Lijie had been dawdling in the bathroom for an hour. Finally, Galvin wanted to kick the door open before she came out. After a while, the bathroom door opened. Galvins upper body, which was as fat as a pig being slaughtered, was also exposed. His dark skin, the middle of his chest, and a large tuft of chest hair made people feel nauseous just by looking at it. Dong Lijie almost vomited, but she still held it in. Galvin was also a straightforward person. He walked over and pushed dong Lijie onto the bed. If Dong Lijie had already made up her mind when she entered the room, then the moment she was pushed onto the bed by Galvin, an old man whom she did not like at all. Dong Lijie really regretted it! That kind of fear was far more repulsive than death. That kind of unspeakable nausea and chill made Dong Lijie even want to give up her identity as a special forces soldier! Wait!Just as Galvin wanted to cut to the point, Dong Lijie cried out in shock. What are you waiting for? You Little Bitch, you didnt do it or what?Galvin grabbed Dong Lijies hair and threw her back onto the bed. Her hair was pulled hard. She struggled but to no avail. Galvin didnt treat her as a human at all. At this moment, when she was forced to do something she really didnt like, that feeling was far more painful than what she thought she could accept before. But just as Galvin was about to force Dong Lijie with his fists and kicks, and Dong Lijie was already in complete despair, Dong Lijie saw Galvin being kicked four to five meters away by a foot that suddenly appeared, his fat body smashed into the wardrobe and rolled to the ground. A bone-chilling female voice, like a god of redemption, resounded throughout the entire place: Galvin, you owe me the ancient killing mercenary group, and I will make you pay me back one by one today! Chapter 2448 ? Chapter 2448: Chapter 2448, the real mastermind, was not Galvin Translator: 549690339 The sharp voice had just sounded when it fell again. That crisp female voice made everyones eyes shine sharply after hearing it. In an instant, everyone quickly realized what the cloud tablet meant. Even Galvin, who had been kicked by the cloud tablet, crashed into the wardrobe and rolled to the ground, heard the cloud tablets words. All of a sudden, the temperature in the hotel dropped to the freezing point. Everyones attention was completely attracted by the cloud notes words, My ancient kill mercenary group. PFFT! Ancient, ancient kill You are a member of the ancient kill Mercenary Group! Galvin was kicked by the cloud note and smashed into the wardrobe. His fat body could not get up for a long time because the cloud notes kick was extremely fierce. That kick made Galvin Spit out a mouthful of blood. When he heard the words Ancient kill mercenary group, Galvin was so scared that his face was beyond recognition. A fear of death flooded his entire body. What ancient kill mercenary group You are a member of ancient kill mercenary group! ? Why havent I heard you say this beforeLu Yu looked at the cloud note. Because of his shock, he couldnt react for a moment. Yun Jian was from the Gu Sha mercenary group! ? What! ? How was this possible! ! The Gu Sha mercenary group was an existence on par with the internationally renowned number one assassin group, the dark soul group! Everyone present was a member of the special forces, so they had naturally heard of it. Isnt she a member of Your Kings Team! Why is she related to the Gu Sha mercenary group! ?Lu Yu couldnt get a reply from Yun Jian, so he turned to ask the leader of the Kings team, Liu Shiyun. Liu Shiyun shrugged and didnt say anything. It was obvious that he was too lazy to answer Lu Yus question. At this moment, Dong Lijie was already curled up at the corner of the bed. She looked up, her eyes filled with tears as she looked at Yun Jian not far away. If Dong Lijies gaze towards Yun Jian in the past was filled with hatred and extreme disgust, then at this moment, Dong Lijies gaze towards Yun Jian was filled with endless gratitude. Although Dong Lijie had carried out many missions, none of the previous missions were dangerous. This was also the first time she had accepted such a dangerous mission. Before she set off, Dong Lijie thought that she would do anything for the mission. She even sacrificed her innocence. But when Galvin pressed down on her just now, that sense of reality that was far more real than she imagined made Dong Lijie completely collapse. As expected, she was still not strong enough. She was not as strong as she had imagined. And she, Yun Jian, the god of death of the Kings squad, was the real strong one! Lu Yus question did not receive a response. Just as Lu Yu wanted to continue asking questions, he and the members of the most powerful squad who did not believe in Yun Jians strength suddenly saw it. Yun Jian walked in front of Galvin, who was rolling on the ground, and stepped on Galvins stomach in front of everyone. She half-bent her back and slightly raised her red arc. Her cold smile made peoples hair stand on end: Old Thing, do you think that we wont notice you secretly taking advantage of our ancient kill mercenary group? With each sentence, the strength under cloud notes feet increased. Gorgons face also showed a pained expression along with the heavy strength of cloud notes feet. Dont! Dont! I was wrong! I Wont dare to do it again! Please forgive me, ancient kill mercenary group!Gorgon was so scared that his face was completely pale. He thought that the ancient kill mercenary group wouldnt mind, so he made a move against the ancient kill mercenary group. But he never thought that If I dont take your life, how can I make up for the loss of my ancient kill mercenary group?The last kick from the cloud paper made Galvins heart twist violently. When the captain of the King team, Liu Shiyun, saw this, he stepped forward and said to Galvin, Where are the girls who were forced by you to take drugs and prostitution? Show me all the evidence of your crimes, or Ill send you on Your Way Right Now! As he spoke, Liu Shiyun did not stand on ceremony. He took out a pistol from his pocket and pressed it against Galvins Temple. Ill talk! Ill talk! InGalvin was so scared that he immediately confessed. Galvin was actually not scared by Liu Shiyuns pistol, but by the ancient killing mercenary group. Liu Shiyun was very smart. He knew that with the means of the cloud note, he could just kill people directly. But she did not kill people directly, which meant that she wanted to help them get evidence of Galvins drug trafficking and bring him to justice! In the end, Galvin confessed truthfully. Chu Ning also brought a recording pen and recorded Galvins confession. After the process was completed, the other two teams did not do anything. They just stood aside and watched. On the other hand, the team from team king cooperated with the cloud tablet to solve everything. Now that the mission is completed, we can go home and have a good sleep.Chu Xiangnan laughed out loud. You only know how to sleep!Chu Ning reached out and pinched Chu Xiangnans ear. However, just when everyone thought their mission was complete, Yun Jians words rang again and reached everyones ears: Galvin was just an accomplice. He was not the real mastermind of the drug trafficking. Chapter 2449 ? Chapter 2449: Chapter 2449 revealed the identity of the mastermind, Yeats Translator: 549690339 What! ? The mastermind of the drug trafficking isnt him? Then all our efforts have been in vain! If its not him, then who is it? Asura, are you lying to us and trying to monopolize todays achievements? Even if the mastermind isnt Galvan, he participated in this drug trafficking and harming people. This evidence is enough for him to spend the rest of his life in prison! As soon as Yun Jian finished speaking, the crowd immediately chimed in. The first person to speak was Lu Yu. The second person to speak was an unremarkable member of the most powerful team. The third person to speak was Liu Shiyun. After the crowd finished speaking, Yun Jian did not mind. She lifted her foot and patted Galvins face with it. She said lazily, Are you going to tell us who the mastermind is, or should I help you? You guys are from the police!Galvin seemed to have realized something. He looked at Yun Jian, Chu Ning, Liu Shiyun and the others and exclaimed. Yo, you took so long to react? Didnt you say that youre that big shot in the entertainment industry? Why are your reflexes so slow?Chu Xiangnan could not help but tease. Actually, it was not that Galvins reflexes were slow. It was just that Galvin had been frightened by the five scary words Ancient assassin mercenary groupsince just now. That was why Galvin was so frightened that he didnt have time to react or consider the identities of Yun Jian and the others. Still not talking? Looks like you dont plan to leave this place alive. When everyone came back to their senses, they saw that Yun Jian was already holding the HK MP7 submachine gun given by tanuki. She pointed the muzzle of the gun at Galvins head and curved it. This submachine gun was different from a handgun. A submachine gun could fire a lot of bullets in one breath. Although it was not as powerful as a machine gun, it could shoot a person into a hornets nest. However, the power of a submachine gun was not bad. If it was fired for a while longer, it could still shoot a person into a hornets nest. Therefore, when Galvin noticed that Yun Jian was pointing the submachine gun at his head, he thought of the consequences of not being honest. His face turned pale and he quickly said, Ill tell you! Ill tell you! Im just working for him! The real mastermind of the drug trafficking is What happened inside and outside room 2110 did not alarm anyone. At this moment, in Yeatsresidence. Yeatsresidence was very simple. It was just a small attic under the stairs. Yeatsresidence was actually very big, but none of this belonged to Yeats. Yezhi lived with sister Lou. It was more like she was fed like a dog. She didnt even have her own bedroom. There was a bed and a mirror under the simple stairs. There wasnt even a door. This was Yezhis house. But sister Lou wasnt here, so Yezhi could leave her Little atticand walk around the room. As long as she did not get caught by sister Lou, she would be beaten up. After meeting with Yun Jian, Yezhi was sitting in her Little bedroom. She was holding the hairpin that Yun Jian had bought for her by the roadside and saw that she liked it. She put it on her clean face, she wore this beautiful hairpin on her black hair. Thinking that Yun Jian had given it to her, Yezhi could not help but laugh. It was so sweet. Under the clean face was a very smooth and beautiful face, only a little thinner. Yezhis reborn body was also very beautiful, but she had to hide the beauty of this body. Otherwise, she would have been thrown to the front desk of the brothel by sister Lou, instead of working in the logistics. After putting on the hairpin, Yezhi smiled. But as soon as she put on the hairpin, she saw a man wearing a ghost mask appear behind her in the mirror. Yuan Lin stared at Yezhi. Seeing that she saw her, her smile instantly froze. Then, she reached out her hand to him expressionlessly. Give it to me. Huh?Yuan Lin didnt understand. Didnt I say that I have a friend? Dont come to me if you have nothing to do in the future? Now that you have come to me, you must need me to help you deliver a message to her! Chapter 2450 ? Chapter 2450: Chapter 2450 she was a puppet, so she helped out Translator: 549690339 Yezhis words made sense. She had said that there was no need to look for her, and Yuan Lin had agreed. And it had only been how long, less than two hours, when Yuan Lin showed up at her place again. Yezhi naturally understood that Yuan Lin came to look for her because he had something to do. Yezhis words made Yuan Lins eyes darken, and his face under the ghost mask became a little stiff. This.Yuan Lin couldnt accept it. Seeing that ye Zhi asked him to believe it, he waved his hand, and a bright hair clip appeared in his hand. Wow, this hair clip is so beautiful! Is it for sister Yunjian?Ye Zhi took the hair clip from Yuan Lins hand and sized it up for a while, then said. Yuan Lin didnt respond. Sister Yunjian will definitely like it! I will pass it to her for you!Ye Zhi said seriously. Yuan Lin, who was about to say that the hairpin was for you, suddenly stopped. This is so infuriating! Who are these two people! And that Little B * Tch Shi Mifen! It was my sister Lou who carried you up in the first place! Look at how she got her status as an international movie Queen!! How dare you talk to me like that? You deserve to be sent to the hospital by that new actor, Luo Yi! A loud and unusually sharp female voice rang out. Hearing this, Yezhi felt a moment of fear. She was no longer afraid in front of the elemental purlin, but in front of others, the fear that came from the depths of her soul could not be suppressed. Quickly hide here!Yezhi pulled the elemental purlin to the bottom of the stairs, letting the tall man half-squat there. Then, she took the hair clip given by the Purlin and hid it under her quilt. She ran to the mirror, grabbed a handful of black charcoal, and smeared it on her face. After smearing the handful of black charcoal on her face, Yezhi retreated to her Little bedroomC the bottom of the stairs. At this time, the door was opened, and the fat sister Lou walked in with a face full of hatred. As she walked, she cursed, You heartless things. I wonder who sent you to where you are now before you became famous.. As she spoke, she slammed the door and slammed her backpack on the table. Yezhi! Damn you, Yezhi, come out now!Sister Lou shouted after she slammed her backpack on the table. This scream scared Yezhi so much that her body trembled. However, Yezhi still walked out from the bottom of the stairs. She still couldnt control her fear and fear of people. It was probably because she was just a puppet of the cloud paper. After the people who created her created her, they couldnt make her look exactly like a human. And Yezhi also had a fatal weakness fear, timidity, and fear. As long as she was facing someone more fierce, Yezhi would feel scared. You wretched girl, come here!Sister Lou grabbed Yezhis ear and dragged her over. Yezhi was so scared that he covered his head. Usually, Yuan Lin would only stand in the corner and watch Yezhi get beaten. To Yuan Lin, Yezhi was just an insignificant person, a pitiful puppet that had nothing to do with him. A person of his status would not want to help. And today, as usual, sister Lou was in a bad mood. She grabbed her backpack and was about to hit ye Zhi, trying to vent her anger. Ye Zhi also closed his eyes, trembling with fear. But just as the backpack in sister Lous hand was about to hit ye Zhi A figure suddenly appeared. The person grabbed the backpack in sister Lous hand and dragged sister Lou and the backpack to the side. It did not hurt for a long time. Yezhi looked up in surprise and saw a ghost mask Chapter 2451 ? Chapter 2451: Chapter 2451Your mistress, Pretty Boy. Translator: 549690339 She had known Yuan Lin from Yezhi for four years. When Yezhi was still Qin Yirus daughter, she was dragged into the toilet and beaten up by Lin Mengyu and the others. She had no desire to live. After she died of anger, she was reborn into this body. It had been at least four years! When she was reborn into this body, Yezhi had already known Yuan Lin. From then on, Yezhi would tell Yuan Lin everything that was bothering her. Yuan Lin never cared about these things. He ignored her and did not respond. He just listened to her quietly. Yuan Lin was an immortal cultivator and not an earthling. This was true. Yezhi also knew. Yezhi also knew that Yuan Lin came to earth for the sorcerer God and the Divine Lord. And Yuan Lins identity was also the most supreme existence in the world of immortal cultivators. As for his true identity, Yuan Lin had never said it. She and he were like floating clouds in the sky, like mud that was casually trampled on. There was a world of difference. He was a god revered by tens of thousands of people, and she was just a puppet. A puppet that was created by someone, and was even incomplete. Her birth was a mistake. In these four years, Yuan Lin had never saved her when she was being bullied. At most, after she was beaten up, she would ask, Is everything okay? Therefore, ye Zhi had never expected Yuan Lin to save her. Just now, Ye Zhi was fully prepared to be beaten up by sister Lou. She was so afraid that she did not dare to watch sister Lou beat her up. But when she saw Yuan Lins face instead of sister Lous face, Yezhi was stunned. Sister Lou was dragged to the side by Yuan Lin and was directly knocked unconscious by Yuan Lin. At this time, Yezhi also stood up. She looked at the scene in front of her in a daze. It took her a long time to react. Then, she opened her mouth to Yuan Lin: Thank Thank you At the five-star Sheraya Hotel. In the private room. Milland and these big investors hadnt left the private room yet. I wonder how brother Galvin is doing now. Hehe! That tender girl, isnt she fun? Ill take her as My Mistress Tomorrow! An investor said in a lascivious voice. If you need her, Ill immediately call one for you.Milland laughed loudly and said boldly. Alright, then thank you, Brother Millanderthe investor did not stand on ceremony and spoke out immediately. In their words, the young girl was not a human. She was just a tool used for trading! However, before this investor could finish his words, a few flashes of blade light suddenly flashed. Other than Millander, the few investors beside him, as well as the investor who spoke in a lewd voice just now, all fell to the ground. When Milland saw this, he was so frightened that his expression changed. He immediately stood up. A small group of members had already rushed in from the door. Their methods were very skilled. They cooperated with the leader of the group, who seemed to be in her teens, to subdue Milland. Not long after, a beautiful girl walked in from outside the room. Behind the girl were three members of the special forces. The ones who led the charge were the tanuki and a group of assassination team members who had been sent here by Yun Zhi. The ones who came in later were Yun Zhi and the three members of the special forces. After subduing Milland, Yun Zhi crossed his arms and walked over. He looked at Milland and said, Mr. Milland, How Have You Been? What do you mean?When Mr. Milland saw this, his heart skipped a beat. The mastermind of drug trafficking in the entertainment industry is actually you!Lu Yu looked at Millander and said fiercely. Seeing that his conspiracy was seen through, Millanders expression suddenly changed. He looked at the cloud note and laughed weirdly: So youve seen through it, Hehe! But it doesnt matter, Ive long seen through that youre a spy for the police! Who asked you to be so sharp! I Cant wait for the world to know your strength! As expected, youre still a rookie in the police force, how stupid! And this afternoon at the supermarket in Amazon Mall, my subordinate reported an interesting matter to me. I didnt expect you to keep a gigolo and give birth to two children. They even came here to look for you! Dont you know that when you meet your family during a mission, its practically leaving your flaws to me! I, Millander, have never seen such a stupid police undercover! Hehe, I advise you to let me go. Otherwise, the man you kept and your two children will become cute corpses! Chapter 2452 ? Chapter 2452: Chapter 2452. If anyone dared to touch his child, he would kill them all Translator: 549690339 Milland had already been subdued by the tanuki. At this moment, he was tied up on a bench beside the dining table in the private room. The investors who had spoken to Milland just now had all fallen to the ground. No one knew if they were dead or alive. Although Milland was tied up on a bench, he looked at the cloud paper without any fear. He looked as if he had caught the handle of the cloud paper. Obviously, Milland thought Si Yi was Yun Zhis gigolo, and that the two children were secretly born by Yun Zhi himself. Since Milland dared to say this, it meant that Milland must have sent people to capture Si Yi and the two children. Moreover, looking at Millands aggressive appearance, he was probably confident that Si Yi and the two children would be caught by his people. After all, if he was caught, it would be the most fatal weakness for a spy. Millan de laughed as if everything was under his control. You actually have a child! ? After Millan de finished speaking, Lu Yu was the first to react. He glared at Yun Jian and cried out in shock. If it was anything else, Lu Yu would have pretended to be an elegant young master and then used very personal words to criticize Yun Jian. But Yun Jian already had a child! And there were two of them! This news was so shocking that Lu Yu wasnt the only one who was stunned. Even the members of the T-rex squad, the strongest squad, and the six members of the King squad were all stunned. Thats great! Youve already given birth! I was wondering where youve been all this year. It turns out youve been giving birth!Chu Xiangnan was the first to react. He said to Yunjian with a laugh. Congratulations.Liu Shiyun nodded calmly at Yunjian. Wow! A baby! Yun Jian er, when this mission is over, you have to let me pinch your babys cheeks right away. I want to know if the babys skin is really like what you said, able to pinch out water!Chu Ning exclaimed. Thats right.Jiang Weiwei winked at Yun Jian. Fang Xiaoran and Hongfan from team king also expressed their joy on the spot. Milland:her teammates should have scolded her for bringing her sugar daddy and child to country M and interfering with this mission! What was going on! Milland was completely dumbfounded. The members of the Kings Party naturally knew that Si Yis identity wasnt ordinary. However, the members of the Tyrannosaurus party and the most awesome party didnt know that. Asura, how could you make such a low-level mistake! I Dont care if you have a child or a sugar daddy. Its all thanks to you that we were able to capture the person we wanted to capture so quickly! But you actually brought a burden here! You really Do you know that the thing were most afraid of is being caught! Youre going to cause the death of your man and your child! And Ive been tolerating you for a long time! Youve just joined the cast and youre already showing off. You Cant wait to let everyone know your strength and your identity! Now Youre here to cause trouble on purpose, right? Ill definitely report this matter to officer Liu and have him kick you out of the Advanced Special Forces! A girl named Huang Meiling who used to be very quiet in the most awesome team finally lost her cool and started yelling at Yun Jian. Was she really a member of the special forces? ! Did she treat the mission as a childs play? ! However, just as the girl named Huang Meiling finished her sentence, Milland heaved a sigh of relief. Once again, he thought that he had completely found Yun Jians weakness. The door to the semi-mystical realm was kicked open by a long, slender leg. A handsome figure broke through the door. The owner of this figure was holding a baby in each hand. His sharp eyes scanned the scene before he said in a cold voice, A trashy director from the M nations entertainment circle actually dared to send people to attack my child. From today onwards, all the upper-class people who have a slight relationship with you, Millander, have been listed on the Dark Soul Organizations kill list! Not a single one is spared! Chapter 2453 ? Chapter 2453: Chapter 2453, the Lair of the wicked Translator: 549690339 Naturally, it was Si Yi. It had only been a short time since Milland sent people to capture Si Yi and the two children. Especially for the two children, Milland had no intention of letting them live at all. He sent people to use knockout drugs to knock out the two children first. These were only five and a half months old children! The childrens bodies were not fully developed yet. They were injected into the air with knockout drugs in an attempt to knock out Si Yi and the two children. Of course, the two children could not withstand it. They had already fallen into a deep sleep. They were nestled in Si Yis arms. The two children were only five and a half months old. Although Si Yi had only inhaled a tiny bit of the smell of knockout powder and discovered the source, they were only children after all. There would definitely be an impact. Dont look at how Si Yi usually grabbed and grabbed the little ones. If someone really dared to make a move on the little ones and the little girl, Si Yi would absolutely not allow it. Although these two little ones usually prevented him from being intimate with Xiao Jian, the existence of these two little ones was proof of his love for Xiao Jian! Even if this point was not mentioned, the two little ones were indispensable existences! They actually dared to touch his children? Ha, brother Yi is here. I told you, how could someone as powerful as brother Yi threaten our cloud paper! Chu Xiangnan saw Si Yi and chuckled. He even casually picked his teeth in front of the dumbfounded director Milland, as a sign of provocation. After picking his teeth, Chu Xiangnan walked up to Si Yi with a laugh. He patted Chu Ning and the two went over to help Si Yi carry the two sleeping children in his arms. Si Yi was no stranger to Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan. After the two children were carried away by Chu Ning and Chu Xiangnan, Si Yis cold eyes stared straight at Milland in the private room. Yun Jians eyes twitched when she saw the two children being drugged by the men sent by Milland. In the next second, Yun Jian suddenly took out a pistol from her waist. She twirled it around and aimed the muzzle at Millands thigh. Without any hesitation, she shot Millands thigh with a bang. This shot is a gift to send you to touch my child, touch my bottom line, and be about to go to Hell. This shot exploded the meridians in Millands thigh, directly crippling Millands thigh. Ah! ! ! Ah Ah Ah Ah! ! ! After the shot landed, Milland, who had not reacted from Si Yis statement that the upper-class people who had a slight relationship with him had already been listed on the Dark Soul Organizations kill list, screamed loudly. Because his hands and feet were tied, Milland could not even hug his thighs and roll around in pain. In less than half a minute, the sweat from the excruciating pain had already covered Millands forehead. You are Asuras Man! ? What does it mean to be listed on the Dark Soul Organizations kill list! Dont tell me you know someone from the dark soul organization!The female voice named Huang Meiling, who had just criticized Yun Jian, looked at Si Yi, she frowned and asked in surprise. Huang Meiling asked everyones questions. But Si Yi ignored her. Young Master!At this time, a calm and handsome man walked in from outside the door. He walked to Si Yi expressionlessly with a sack in his hand. The man was Morson. Open it,Si Yi said coldly. The sack was opened, and a body was thrown out. When he saw the dead body, Millands face turned pale. He screamed in shock, Gu Li! Gu Li! You actually killed Gu Li! Who Are You? Who Are You? ! Gu Li was the boss of M Nations underground black market. At the same time, he was Millands biggest partner. The two of them coexisted. The reason why Milland dared to kidnap a little girl to enter the entertainment industry and sell drugs was because his backer was Gu Li. But how long had it been! ? This man actually sent people to deal with the underground black market boss of M Nation! ? He, he, he, who was he! ? Wasnt he just a gigolo! ! Chapter 2454 ? Chapter 2454: Chapter 2454. This was the truth Translator: 549690339 Tani was the boss of the M nations underground black market. Tanis identity and status were not as simple as the boss of the M nations underground black market. Tanis brother-in-law was an international first-class arms magnate. The strength and power of his subordinates were among the top existences in the global underground black market! Millanders backing in the valley was his capital! That was why Millander dared to smuggle drugs and do bad things in the M Nations entertainment circle. Millanders biggest backing was the valley. Without the valley, he was nothing. As for the valley, his backing was even more powerful than the valleys brother-in-law, the first-class arms magnate, Kaimi! Kaimi was the biggest backer of Milland and guli. But guli was protected by Kaimi. In other words, it was almost impossible to kill Guli. Even on the international list of Spy Killers, there were not many people who had the confidence to kill Guli. Not to mention, in just a few short hours, he had killed and brought the corpse of guli here! Who the hell are you! Who the hell are you!Milland had even forgotten the pain of being shot in the thigh. He screamed crazily at Si Yi. His pupils almost opened wide at the same time. If Im not wrong, your mother, Mrs. Fanny, was also an actress in the entertainment circle from the beginning.Just when everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them, the voice of the cloud note suddenly came. The moment he heard the sound of Yun Jians voice, Milland was like a deflated balloon, instantly paralyzed. Gu Li was dead, and his backing had been completely destroyed. Even if he was not caught by the police, he had no motivation to continue living. Regarding your mother, Mrs. Fannys background, although it had been completely sealed off in the international circle twenty years ago, outsiders could no longer find out anything about your mother, Mrs. Fannys past. Unfortunately, I know about your mother, Mrs. Fannys past Mrs. Fanny, she used to be a girl with a dream. She also entered the entertainment circle. She wanted to rely on her own strength to one day become an international movie queen. Unfortunately, she was led astray by an investor who sold drugs in the entertainment circle like you. After that, she took drugs, was forced into prostitution, had unspoken rules, and was eventually caught in an assassin organization. Mrs. Fanny was forced to become an assassin. But unlike other assassins, Mrs. Fanny had the potential to be an assassin. After she became an assassin, she tried her best to control her drug addiction. She met your father by accident, and the two of them fell in love and gave birth to you. However, when she thought that she could live a normal life, she met the investor who had brought her into the entertainment industry and forced her to take drugs and prostitution. So, your mother was not killed by the assassins sent by the assassin organization she was in, but by drugs. The information released by the outside world was forcibly fabricated later. As for you, the reason why you copied the investor who harmed your mother and sold drugs in the entertainment industry was because you were unwilling to let your mother be harmed by others. That investor was eventually captured by the police. You were unwilling to accept that all the bad things in the world had been suffered by your mother alone. On what basis did other young girls who had just entered the entertainment industry have the ability to survive peacefully in the entertainment industry with their own abilities, while your mother had to suffer such a fate. So you copied that person and sold drugs in the entertainment industry just so that thousands of young girls could experience the pain your mother had suffered in the past. Youre just satisfying your own selfish desires, unwilling to accept your miserable childhood, and using your own way to take revenge on society Chapter 2455 ? Chapter 2455: Chapter 2455 yun Jian suddenly pulled his belt Translator: 549690339 This was the truth. The reason why Millander sold drugs crazily in the entertainment industry was not only to make money, but also to satisfy his own selfish motives. To be honest, with Millanders status, what did he want? He once directed a movie that broke the highest box office record in the world at that time. He did not lack money. He knew the underground black markets boss, Gu Li. It was all based on his own ability. He did not lack power either. Milland was only doing it to satisfy his own selfish desires. He felt that his mother had a miserable life because of her involvement in the entertainment industry. Why was his mother dead, and the investor who had once harmed his mother was caught? Milland was unwilling to accept this. He wanted to let all the girls who had dreams and wanted to enter the entertainment industry know. What BULLSH * t Dream? Go to hell! Milland had no mother since he was young. This kind of mentality belonged to a psychopath. In other words, his mentality had been twisted since he was young. The words of Yun Jian entered the ears of everyone present. Everyone was stunned when they heard Yun Jians words. You, how do you know! How do you know!Milland had been completely paralyzed just now. When he heard the words of the cloud note, he suddenly raised his eyes again and stared at the cloud note. The greatest pain in the depths of his memory had been exposed. Milland did not hide it anymore. He laughed out loud, Thats right, thats right! Why should my mother die? Why didnt I have a mothers love since I was young! Hahaha! I want them to experience what my mother went through. I want them to know that there isnt such a lucky thing in this world that can be obtained so easily! What one shot to fame? What unexpected fame! All of these require a price to be paid! Hahaha! Millander laughed, and a string of tears flowed down from the corner of his ferocious eyes. Millander was pitiful, but there must be something detestable about a pitiful person. No one could trample on a young man with dreams because their psychology was satisfied. One must be wary of others. Once one was addicted to drugs, one would be doomed for life. No matter how strong a person was, once he took drugs, he would be doomed. No one could break this law, so one must be careful in everything. They absolutely could not eat the food given by others, because there was no free lunch in this world. The Strangers who gave you a free lunch were most likely up to something. Milland was completely caught by the police. Naturally, Galvin, who was an accomplice, could not escape the punishment of the law. After Milland and Galvin were caught, Yun Jian did not even have time to look at the faces of the T-rex squad and the most awesome squad, nor did she have time to meet with Officer Liu. She carried the two children and returned to Longmen city in Z country overnight with Si Yi. The little girl and the little guy were drugged for a period of time. They were fine, but Yun Jian still watched them for fear that something might go wrong. It wasnt until three days later that the little girl and the little guy returned to normal. Just as the two little guys returned to normal, the little girl kicked Si Yis face. But Si Yis eyes were full of love. On this day, Qin Yirou took the little girl and the little guy out. There were only Si Yi and Yun Jian in the room. Yun Jian stood by the window. Just as he saw Qin Yirou take the two little guys out and disappear at the door, she reached out and pulled the curtains. Si Yi was quietly flipping through a book on weapons. Just as Si Yi was quietly flipping through the book on weapons in his hand, he suddenly felt a figure pouncing on him and pressing him onto the bed. Yun Jian sat on Si Yis lap and without saying a word, reached out to pull his belt.. Chapter 2456 ? Chapter 2456: Chapter 2456 his little note was very active Translator: 549690339 The room was pitch black. Although it was daytime, the curtains were drawn by the cloud note, and the Sun could not shine in from outside. Si Yi, who was pushed onto the bed by the cloud note, was stunned. The next second, his little note reached out and pulled on his belt. Si Yi was stunned. When did his little note become so open? Unexpectedly, Yun Zhi sat on Si Yis lap and pulled off the belt on Si Yis pants. She held onto the belt and did not want to continue doing bad things. Instead, she supported Si Yis stomach and stood up. My mom said that our engagement party will be held in two days. Ill take this belt first and use it to refer to my waist circumference.Yun Zhi took the belt from Si Yis waist and gestured to Si Yi, he stood up and was about to walk out of the door. He thought that he had misunderstood, but his little piece of paper was not Si Yi pulled his handsome lips, and his every move carried an extremely strong possessiveness. At this moment, Yun Zhi had already obtained Si Yis belt and was holding it as he walked out of the bedroom. Just as he opened the bedroom door, before Yun Zhi could open the bedroom door wide enough for her to walk out of the bedroom, the door was blocked by a large skeletal palm that stretched out from behind her and closed with a bang. Si Yi stood behind Yun Jian and stretched out his handsome hand to block the door that was an eyesore. He hugged her from behind Yun Jian and bent down slightly. He put his head next to Yun Jians ear and smiled evilly. Little Jian, dont you know what it means to randomly pull a mans belt? His thin lips gently pressed against her earlobe, and that soft and numb voice rang in her ear. The itchiness made Yun Jians whole body tremble. Si Yi pressed his thin lips against Yun Jians ear and shamelessly expressed his love to Yun Jian. He had thought that his little jian would be so shy that his face would turn red. However, Yun Jian, who had been slammed against the door by Si Yi, suddenly turned around. She held the belt that she had just pulled out from Si Yis pants with one hand and gently grabbed Si Yis collar with the other hand. At the same time, her body leaned toward Si Yi. Yun Zhi had just turned around and slightly twisted his body, leaning toward Si Yi in an extremely seductive position. The flexibility of his body was even more sexy than the dancing beauties in the nightclub. Today, Im on top. These five words were completely different from before, but they were filled with a domineering air. It made Si Yis eyes reflect a sharp glint. Ever since the first time he and Xiao Jian had met, which time had he not taken the initiative? She was shy. Si Yi had already gotten used to her shyness in front of him. But who would have thought that his Xiao Jian would actually say such alluring words today. As soon as he said this, the belt in Yun Jians hand slid to the ground. She did not care where the belt fell to the ground. She pressed her hand on Si Yis chest and retreated to the bed not far away. She pushed Si Yi onto the edge of the bed once again. She sat on Si Yis lap just like before. Xiao Jiansi yi called out in a daze. This was the woman he loved the most. Now that she was sitting on his lap, she took the initiative Yun Jian leaned over and gently covered Si Yis mouth. He leaned against his ear and whispered the word Shh.. That light word had an endless amount of imagination. Before Si Yi could recover, she had already taken off her loose coat. Unexpectedly, what she wore under that loose coat was a sexy lingerie that only vaguely covered an important part of her body Chapter 2457 ? Chapter 2457: Chapter 2457 yun Jian said, Take you home. Translator: 549690339 Zhi Si Yis belt was indeed required by Qin Yirou, because the engagement party between Zhi Si Yi and Yun Jian would be held in a few days. The two of them had even given birth, and they had done all that they should and shouldnt have done. Even if Yun Jian was not of the legal age to obtain a marriage license in country Z, he still had to get engaged first. This was also the practice of people who married early in the countryside. However, Yun Jians belt was not just to complete the task Qin Yirou had given him. As for turning around and leaving the bedroom just now, it was because Yun Jian had already known that Yun Jian would come forward to stop him. Yun Jian had never expected that Yun Jian would wear such a popular sexy lingerie in his loose coat. The nineteen-year-old Yun Jian was already the mother of two five-and-a-half-month-old children. However, just from her figure alone, it was impossible to tell that Yun Jian had already given birth. Her perfect abdomen that did not have the slightest bit of fat, coupled with her ridiculously large breasts, as well as her pair of bare, white and long legs that were only left with an important part wrapped in short clothes. At this moment, Yun Jian did not even need to ask if it was possible to tell that she had already given birth to two children. Even if it was said that she was still an eighteen-year-old virgin, no one would not believe it. That seductive and charming figure made Si Yis lower body tighten. Just a little more and the blood from Si Yis nose would have spurted out. Fortunately, Si Yis willpower was strong. From the beginning to the end, it was all Yun Jian. Even when Si Yi saw that she was tired and wanted to turn over, she was pressed onto the bed by Yun Jian and refused to give up her position. In the end, Si Yi really enjoyed it. Although the cloud paper had always been on the side that contributed, she did indeed feel the nourishment of love. M Country L city. The cloud paper was worried about the two little ones and left in a hurry, so she did not have time to bring Yezhi back. Yezhi waited for the cloud paper in her own residence for three whole days. On the fourth day, she held the hair clip that she thought the elemental purlin was going to give to the cloud paper, and the bracelet that she had woven with grass and planned to give to the cloud paper as a gift, she hugged her knees and sat at the bottom of the stairs. She buried her head in her knees, feeling lonely. She had just come back from the set and heard that the cloud paper had Shes gone.A thick male voice came from behind her. It was obvious that the owner of this male voice was Yuan Lin. Ever since Yezhi told Yuan Lin that she had a friend, he did not have to come to her often anymore. Yuan Lin found ye Zhi even more frequently than before. She said she would take me awayye Zhi hugged his knees and spoke softer and softer. Didnt she say she would take her away from here Was it because she was just a puppet, so she did not want her anymore Yuan Lin did not know what was wrong with him. He had heard ye Zhi say that cloud note would come back and take her away countless times. He felt inexplicably frustrated. If the cloud note took ye Zhi away, he would not come to find ye Zhi for a long time. Because once he appeared, the sorcerer God and the Divine Lord would definitely notice his existence. And now was not the time for him to meet the sorcerer God and the Divine Lord. To put it bluntly, Yuan Lin was still hiding from the cloud note and Si Yi. Therefore, Yuan Lin instinctively did not want the cloud note to appear. No! She will definitely come! She will definitely come!Ye Zhi suddenly held the two things in her hands, stood up and said firmly. Squeak Cat this time, the door opened. Including the time, sister Lou was almost back. Ye Zhi hurriedly squatted down. But just when ye Zhi thought sister Lou was back, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside the door, Ye Zhi, Im here to take you home! Chapter 2458 ? Chapter 2458: Chapter 2458 did not work at all Translator: 549690339 The sound of the cloud note suddenly came from the door. As soon as the sound was heard, Yeats jumped up in excitement almost at the same time. With a bang, because she was too excited, Yeats accidentally hit the top of the small attic on the very low stairs. She cried out in pain. But because of her excitement, Yeats did not care that her head was hit hard by the top of the small staircase wall. She stood up excitedly and ran out of her Little bedroom. When she saw Yun Jians beautiful and delicate face, she almost jumped up in excitement. Yuan Lin, look, shes Here! She really came to pick me up!In a moment of excitement, Yezhi turned around and ran back to the bottom of the stairs, trying to convey her joy to Yuan Lin who was sitting on her bed. However, Yuan Lin was nowhere to be found. He left After taking Yezhi back to Longmen City, she let Yezhi stay at GE Junjians house. After telling Qin Yirou everything Yezhi said and everything she knew, Qin Yirou was obviously shocked. After all, this was extremely complicated, and it was impossible to explain the whole story with normal logic. But in the end, Qin Yirou still understood. Yun Jian was her child, and should have been from the start. And Yezhi had also been Yun Jians child for fifteen years. Both children were hers. On this point, Qin Yirou did not have any thoughts of not being able to accept the truth. Now, Yun Jian could be considered to have left the court. He had found his beloved and moved to he siyi. Yezhi was not out of court yet, so she continued to live in GE Junjians house as Qin Yirous daughter. When Yezhi and Qin Yirou met each other, they hugged each other and cried and screamed. Yunjian hugged his chest and held his forehead. Those who didnt know would think that Yezhi and Qin Yirous lover, who had been separated for more than ten years, were crying and screaming when they met again. After doing all this, Yun Jian went to the army. Last time, she came back early because of the two little guys. Other than Yun Jian, the members of the three squads stayed in country M for a few more days. This time, Yun Jian came back with the king squads, the Tyrannosaurus squads, and the most awesome squads. After bringing Yezhi home, Yun Jian went to meet up with the members of the three squads. Each squad had seven people, and each squad had 21 people. The mission was completed. They still needed to report the details of the completion of the mission to officer Liu. However, this time, they had captured a major criminal who harmed girls in the entertainment industry. This was a great achievement for the higher-ups. Because this time, they had captured an international major criminal, Yun Jian and the others were representing the z nation in the battle. The real-time battle achievements of the Z Nations special forces were also recognized globally. At this moment, Yun Jian and the others had already returned to the army. When officer Liu had sent Yun Jian and the others to country Ms City L, he had returned to country Z first because he was afraid that Yun Jian and the othersidentities as spies would be exposed. When he saw Yun Jian and the others, officer Liu almost directly ignored the seven members of the Kings Party and spoke to the members of the Tyrannosaurus party and the most awesome party: Youve worked hard! This mission was completed so quickly, and you can even break the global record of the special forces completing extremely difficult missions!! You guys are really talents! Talents! To complete such a difficult mission in just a few days! Even the strongest special forces in the world probably dont have the ability to do so! As expected of the special forces that returned from overseas! Impressive! Among them, there was a deep contempt for Yun Jian and his team. However, as soon as officer Liu said this, all the members of the Tyrannosaurus team and the most awesome team lowered their heads. Whats wrong? ! You guys are the ones who broke such a great honor. Be More confident and raise your heads!Officer Liu said proudly. However, right after officer Liu said this, Marshal Tian took the lead and lowered his head to speak to officer Liu: This mission can be completed so quickly its all thanks to the meritorious deeds of the kings teams Asura. The kings team assisted from the side, and we werent able to intervene at all Chapter 2459 ? Chapter 2459: Chapter 2459, the two children had actually kissed Translator: 549690339 When Marshal Tian said this, all the members of the Tyrannosaurus squad and the most awesome squad lowered their heads. Because of shame, none of them dared to utter a single word. As soon as these words were spoken, it was as if someone had used a heavy hammer to ruthlessly cut off officer Lius head. He was stunned on the spot. What did you say? This mission, the T-rex squad and the most awesome squad, the two teams that returned from overseas and graduated from the most powerful Special Forces Academy in the world, werent able to intervene at all! ?? The mission can be completed! The mission can be completed so quickly this, this, this is all the contribution of Asura of the Kings squad!! The contribution of the members of the Kings squad from the side to assist ! ? After officer Liu heard Marshal Tians words, he seemed to have received a huge blow. He was so scared that his face turned pale, and even his lips and teeth began to tremble violently. How, how was this possible! Asura ! She was just an ordinary member of the special forces who graduated from a military academy in the country! Officer Liu, Im sorry! This mission was not only completed by Asura alone, but I was almostdong Lijie, who had lowered her head slightly, looked up and met officer Lius eyes. In the next second, she stopped talking and looked at Yun Jian in front of officer Liu. Then, she bowed deeply to Yun Jian: Im sorry! It was my fault in the past. I always targeted you and thought that the special forces trained by your country were all weak. If it werent for you this time I dont know what would have happened! I was too conceited. I thought that we were students who graduated from the Best Special Forces Academy in the world, so I was extremely complacent. I will be humble in the future! Dong Lijies apology was very sincere. After Dong Lijie apologized, Zhu Yao also solemnly apologized to Yun Jian. Then, all the members of the most awesome team apologized to Yun Jian. And everyone was in front of officer Liu. It made officer Liu confused. But even so, because officer Liu didnt see Yun Jians strength with his own eyes, even so, he was still a little unconvinced. Forget it, the next mission should be to test Asuras strength again. She couldnt have played some tricks, right? Otherwise, how could such a strong team member like the most awesome team apologize to her in front of him! Disperse, all of you disperse!Officer Liu casually waved his hand. In the past, he had ridiculed the members of Yun Jians King team, but now, officer Lius face was more embarrassed, so officer Liu still had a trace of displeasure and unwillingness. But he didnt say much. After returning from the Army, Yun Jian returned to Qin Yiruos house. The 2004 New Years Eve was approaching, and tonight was the New Years Eve. Qin yiruo made homemade dumplings for everyone to gather together and have a taste at the same time. Tonight, GE Junjian and Qin Yiruos house was filled with people, and it was very lively. GE Junjians former comrades also came over to join in the fun. Looking at the people around them eating dumplings with bowls of rice, Adam touched his stomach. These few days, he and Morson had been caught by Si Yi to come up with names. Up until now, they still hadnt come up with a decent name. Si Yi wanted them to take it out today. If they couldnt take it out, they werent allowed to eat. Adam looked not far away. His son, Zhou Yiran, was holding a bowl of dumplings. He was eating with enthusiasm and a burst of envy. At this moment, Yun Jian and Si Yi Yi had just walked out of the kitchen. The little guy and the little girl had already learned how to crawl. Their crawling speed was extremely fast. Just as Yun Jian, Si Yi, and everyone gathered in the large living room. The little girl suddenly laughed and crawled to the side of Adams son, Zhou Yiran. Because she crawled too fast, the little girl suddenly bumped into Zhou Yirans body. Her small body flew directly to Zhou Yirans body. Her small mouth actually kissed the lips of Zhou Yiran, who was eating the dumplings by himself, which was quite independent Chapter 2460 ? Chapter 2460: Chapter 2460. The two children kissed again Translator: 549690339 At the same time, at the Peoples Hospital of L City in the United States. Shi mifen, who had been bullied by Yezhi last time and had been pushed into the back by Yun Jian with a silver needle, was lying in the hospital. Although she didnt die, she was in great pain. Shi Mifen was lying on the ground in the VIP ward of the hospital. At this moment, Shi Mifens agent rushed in from outside the VIP ward. How is it? is the shooting date delayed?Shi mifen couldnt wait to ask. After that, Shi mifen paused. Before her manager could say anything.., shi mifen gritted her teeth and said hatefully, Its all because of that B * tch, Luo Yi! If I lose the role of the female lead because of her, Ill make sure she cant survive in the Industry! Luo Yi was the alias that Yun Jian used when he captured the felon Millander in Country M. Obviously, Shi Mifen did not know that Millander had already been captured. However, just as Shi Mifen said this, Shi Mifens manager spoke to Shi Mifen in a trembling voice, Mr. Millander has been captured the filming this time has also been ruined, we What! Mr. Millander has been arrested! ?Shi Mifen was still lying on the bed, as soon as she heard her agent finish speaking, Shi MIFEN flipped over from the bed almost at the same time and stood up. She didnt even care about the pain on her back. No, not only that the company gave us an order. They said They said that a big shot from above personally came out and directly banned you any advertising agency is not allowed to hire you to shoot anymore Shi mifens agent carefully glanced at Shi mifen and then told Shi mifen the fatal news that she had just received. What! ! ! After Shi Mifen heard it, her vision went black. The next second, her body suddenly stopped. After hearing the bad news, she actually fainted on the spot. A second before she lost consciousness, the words that Yun Jian said in public not long ago still lingered in Shi Mifens ears, as if it was yesterday. Ill let you live, your acting career is over! In stark contrast to these people who were in excruciating pain, Qin Yiruos house was bustling with activity. The little girl ran too fast and suddenly bumped into Zhou Yiran. After the two of them kissed each other in public, it lasted for a few seconds. The adults around also did not react for a moment. Ya Ya! Ya Ya! Ya Ya! In the end, it was the little girl who rushed up. As if she knew that she should protect her sister, the little girl climbed up to the little girl and Zhou Yiran. She pulled the little girl over and glared at Zhou Yiran while shouting angrily. Zhou Yiran was still holding the dumplings in his bowl. Zhou yiran, who was already four years old, did not like to talk much. He was eating the dumplings silently at first, but who knew that the little girl would come over.., he did not react at all for a moment. Good boy! Beautiful Kiss! Young master, this childs marriage, I booked it with you in advance! Who asked you all to be born earlier than me? Stand aside! Adam was the first to clap and cheer. As he shouted, he also shouted loudly. He first spoke to Si Yi, then looked at Xue Ying, Mo Sen, and Lin Wei, showing off. It was as if he was afraid that outsiders would not know that the little girl had been kissed by his Zhou Yi ran. Just as he finished clapping and shouting, Adam felt a sharp gaze from the side that was enough to kill. He turned his head and saw Si Yis sharp gaze that was filled with killing intent. Adams body trembled for no reason. Ahem! Young master, Im serious about the name! I didnt do anything bad! Its my familys fault! Its none of my business! Just as Adam said this, the crowd didnt have time to react. They saw Zhou Yiran licking his lips. He glanced at the dumplings in his bowl, and a trace of disgust appeared on his tender but delicate face. He had been eating the dumplings with relish just now. Now, Zhou Yiran glanced at the dumplings with disgust and placed the bowl on the ground. Using his height advantage, he walked up to the little girl and pushed her head away He bent down and grabbed the little girls small mouth Chapter 2461 ? Chapter 2461: Chapter 2461 the richest man in Wei Province went to pay his new years greetings Translator: 549690339 DAMN! Good lad! Youre addicted to kissing! Just charge forward and do it! Ill support you! Adam, who saw this scene, almost instinctively shouted out loud. Cough Cough!It wasnt until Molson, who was at the side, let out a clear and dry cough that Adam realized that his loss of composure might very well attract the young masters pursuit, so he quickly shut his mouth again. At this moment, the adults around were all dumbfounded. These two fart-sized children, one kissing each other, and the other kissing each other, actually kissed each other! ? Completely ignoring the opinions of the people around him, Zhou Yiran pushed the little fellows head away with one hand. His head leaned against the little girls face as if he was licking jelly. He kept rubbing the little girls lips and kissing non-stop. After kissing for a long time, Zhou Yiran finally let go. He licked his lips and said in satisfaction in front of everyone, So Sweet. Sweet?Just as Zhou Yiran said that in satisfaction, his short body was lifted up by someone. Si Yi grabbed the corner of Zhou Yirans back like grabbing a chicken and lifted Zhou yiran up. Si Yi ran!This sudden voice came from above. Even the four leaders of the dark soul organization could not withstand the heavy voice. However, after Zhou Yi ran heard Si Yi rans heavy voice, he only raised his eyes and looked up. Then, he looked ahead and calmly replied si yi, Very sweet. That voice was the same as before. Zhou Yirans words did not seem to be shocked by Si Yi Yi Yis aura at all. Those who could suppress Si Yi Yis aura, even the four leaders of the dark soul organization did not have the ability to do so. Si Yi Yi narrowed his eyes. After the new year, throw this guy into the dark soul organizations assassin training camp.The next second, Si Yi Yis voice suddenly sounded. As he said that, he even lifted Zhou Yi ran who was in his hands. Adam glanced at Zhou Yi ran and silently cursed in his heart, Holy Sh * t, you stupid brat. Even if you bump into the muzzle of a gun, I Cant Save You! Go and suffer! After Zhou Yi ran heard Si Yi rans words, he didnt say a word. It could be considered that he tacitly agreed. Yun Jian, who was standing at the side, narrowed her eyes slightly. If others did not know, how could she not understand Si Yis meaning? What Si Yi meant was, on the surface, it sounded like he wanted to deal with Zhou Yiran, but in fact, he had taken a liking to Zhou Yirans calm and awe-inspiring aura. Once such a person became successful, he would definitely create a new height! Just how could Zhou yiran dare to lay hands on the little girl twice in front of everyone? If he did not let him repay her for the rest of his life, how could he let it go? After the Lunar New Years Eve was over, there were still about six days before New Years Eve. Yun Jian had been staying in Longmen City for the past two days. Because it was almost New Years Eve, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, and the others had already returned to Longmen City. Yun Jian had not seen Chen Xinyi for a very long time. However, the friendship between the two of them was still the same. After Yun Jian was reborn and came to Longmen City, he met Chen Xinyi. Some friends, even though they were separated from each other and had not seen each other for several years, were still as friendly as before when they saw each other. But some friends, after not seeing each other for a period of time, their relationship faded. Such friends were probably made out of necessity, not lifelong bosom friends. Chen Xinyi was now in university, and she had a boyfriend. It was said that her boyfriend was a rich second generation. Chen Xinyis family was not poor either. They were ranked high in Longmen city. But Chen Xinyis boyfriends family was said to be the richest in Wei province next door. It was on a completely different level from Chen Xinyis family. After this meeting with Chen Xinyi, Chen Xinyi wanted Yun Jian to accompany her to her boyfriends house to pay an early New Year call. Cloud Jian promised. Chapter 2462 ? Chapter 2462: No. 2462 Zhang Xinyis boyfriend, named Bo Wenxiu Translator: 549690339 Chen Xinyi had been dating her current boyfriend for a year. It was precisely because the two of them had been dating each other that they had become more compatible. Therefore, at the end of the year, Chen Xinyi planned to go to her boyfriends house to pay a new year call. Hearing that Yun Jian was also in Longmen City, Chen Xinyi was scared by herself, so she planned to go with Yun Jian. Zhang Shaofeng treated Chen Xinyi very well, so well that it was beyond the scope of being a cousin. Yun Jian knew this. Chen Xinyi probably noticed it herself back then, so she had a boyfriend not long after she entered university. She wanted to completely cut off Zhang Shaofengs friendship with her. And in the years when so many things happened in Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng, and Ling Yichen had officially joined Xinqi Company and helped out in Xinqi Company as senior executives of Xinqi Company. The identities of the three of them were no longer ordinary university students. Of course, all of this was kept a secret from the public. Zhizhi, Im a little scared. Do you think his mother wont like me?Chen Xinyi said with some fear. You have to have confidence in yourself.Yunjian glanced at Chen Xinyi. At this moment, the two of them were sitting on a plane heading to Wei Province. The richest man in a province, one could imagine how rich Chen Xinyis boyfriends family was. The economic level of Wei Province was also quite high, comparable to that of Zhejiang province. To be able to become the richest man in Wei Province, one did not need to think to know that Chen Xinyis boyfriends family should be among the top in the national rich list. According to Chen Xinyi, she had been dating her boyfriend for a year, and once, she accidentally lost her virginity to him when she was drunk. When the two of them woke up the next day, her boyfriend would treat her as well as he could. He even knelt down and proposed to Chen Xinyi on the spot, saying that he would marry her after she graduated. This made Chen Xinyi very touched. It was already the end of the year, and it was almost new years time. Chen Xinyi planned to go to her boyfriends house before the new year to pay his respects. This is the place.Chen Xinyi held a small note in her hand and stood at the entrance of a villa that was even more luxurious than the luxurious villa in the TV series. Chen Xinyis boyfriends house seemed to be holding a party. Rich people loved to play with these things. Therefore, the guard didnt stop them. Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi walked into the villa together. Along the way, she heard from Chen Xinyi that her boyfriends name was Bo Wenxiu. Bo Wenxiu was 1.8 meters tall. He was a standard tall, rich, and handsome man. He was also very gentle and considerate. He treated Chen Xinyi extremely well. Although Bo Wenxius family was rich, Bo Wenxiu never showed off his familys wealth. The most important thing was that he treated Chen Xinyi well. At this moment, Chen Xinyi used her pocket money to buy some precious supplements that were more expensive to her. She planned to give them to Bo Wenxius mother. Zhizhi, I, Im a little scared and dont dare to go instanding at the gate of the villa, Chen Xinyi suddenly panicked again. What if his mother doesnt like meChen Xinyi asked. Im here, its fine.Yun Zhizhi put his hand on Chen Xinyis back and said softly. If Chen Xinyi was alone, she wouldnt dare to come here. Xiao Jian, its good to have you,Chen Xinyi said softly. Finally, she mustered up her courage and opened the door of the villa. As soon as she opened the door, Chen Xinyi looked into the villa. She was very excited to look in. However, yun Jian could clearly see that Chen Xinyi was extremely excited when she saw a handsome man who was 1.8 meters tall reach out to hug a young girl in a princess dress not far away. Chen Xinyis face instantly turned pale from the ruddy color just now Chapter 2463 ? Chapter 2463: Chapter 2463 $100 million, get out of my sight Translator: 549690339 Yun Jian could clearly see that Chen Xinyis face was turning pale bit by bit. Chen Xinyis originally excited and expectant face instantly lost its smile. Even a fool could see that when the 1.8-meter-tall handsome man hugged the girl in the Princess Dress Not far away, the hugging posture was no different from that of a couple. With one look, it was obvious that there was something going on. As for the 1.8-meter-tall handsome man in his twenties, he was like the boyfriend that Chen Xinyi had described on the road just now. Yun Jians expression also darkened at this moment. The handsome man on the other side unconsciously glanced over. When he saw Chen Xinyi, he was suddenly stunned. The next second, the handsome man directly let go of the girl in the Princess Dress and ran over. Xin, Xinyi, why are you here? !He hurriedly ran to Chen Xinyi and asked anxiously. This person was Chen Xinyis boyfriend, Bowen Xiu. When he saw Chen Xinyi suddenly appear, Bowen Xiu looked flustered. Just by looking at his appearance, Bowen Xiu was indeed tall and handsome, even more handsome than Zhang Shaofeng. But just now, he hugged the girl in the princess dress Wen Xiu, who is she! ?The girl in the Princess Dress saw that Bowen Xiu was walking over, so she also followed him and raised her head to look at Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi with a high and mighty attitude. Su Ya, you go and find your friend First,Bowen Xiu said to the girl in the princess dress. Why should I leave? Who Is She? ! Im your fiance!After the girl in the princess dress heard Bo Wenxius words, she looked up at Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi with a face as proud as a swan. Listen to me, Go!Bo Wenxiu shouted at the girl named Su Ya. Youre not leaving? Fine! If youre not leaving, Im leaving!Bo Wenxiu turned around and grabbed Chen Xinyis hand. He looked flustered as if he wanted to explain something. Chen Xinyi was stunned when she saw Bowen Xiu hugging su ya just now. Even being pulled out of the villa by Bowen Xiu was like a walking corpse. Yun Jian followed him out with a cold expression. Xinyi, its not what you saw just now! Listen to my explanationBowen Xiu anxiously wanted to speak. Then what is it?Chen Xinyi reached out and pushed away the hand that was grabbing her wrist. IBo Wenxiu wanted to say something. However, before Bo Wenxiu could say anything, an aged, middle-aged female voice with the dignity of a housewife rang out: Are you the girlfriend that my son made in college? I advise you to leave him as soon as possible. He already has a fiance. Its not something that a mere ordinary person in a fourth-tier city like you can get involved with! After that, a graceful and elegant woman appeared in front of everyone. This woman wore an expensive fur coat and appeared in front of everyone just like that. The person who came was Bo Wenxius mother, Liu Fenfen! Liu Fenfen looked at Chen Xinyi with a serious expression. The disgust in her eyes did not diminish in the slightest. After that, she glanced at Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi as if she was looking at a poor person. Then, she said to Chen Xinyi in public, Five million dollars. Leave my son, or I will make your fathers company go bankrupt! Liu Fenfen had the ruthlessness of a wealthy person. After she said that, Su Ya raised her head again and looked at Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi with an even more imposing manner. Just when everyone thought that Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian would be forced back by Liu Fenfen. A voice that was far more heroic than Liu Fenfens was heard. That voice had an imposing manner that did not give in. It imitated Liu Fenfens words and struck back heavily. The words made everyones hearts tremble: One hundred million USD, get out of my sight. Otherwise, its time to change your position as the richest person in Wei Province! Chapter 2464 ? Chapter 2464: Chapter 2464: the richest mans punishment. The more he smeared it, the darker it became Translator: 549690339 Words that were even more imposing than Liu Fenfen, the mother of the richest man in Wei Province, Bo family, exploded on the spot. As soon as she said that, Liu Fenfen, who felt that she had already given Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian the greatest favor by mentioning the word five million, was suddenly stunned on the spot. Not only Liu Fenfen, even Bo Wenxiu and Su Ya, who were standing at the side, were completely stunned on the spot, unable to come back to their senses for a long time. 100 million USD? Do you know how much it costs to convert 100 million USD into RMB?Liu Fenfen gently stroked her temples with her fingers that were stained with red nail polish, her face, which was covered in a thick layer of red lipstick, was filled with extreme disbelief. Liu Fenfen was not bad looking. She was 1.67 meters tall and was two centimeters taller than Yun Jian. At this moment, she was wearing a cheongsam that was worn by an expensive wife. She looked enchanting and charming. However, Liu Fenfens aura was not as strong as Yun Jians. Although it was two centimeters higher than Yun Jians, Liu Fenfen was like a dwarf in front of Yun Jian. She was so oppressed by her aura that she could not even straighten her back. Liu Fenfen was looking at Yun Jian with contempt. Without waiting for Yun Jians reply, Liu Fenfen spoke again: 100 million USD, thats equivalent to 600 million RMB! Since youre standing with this woman, you must be a university student. A university student, your temper is really bad! Students nowadays are good, but they dont study, and they learn bad. After becoming a mistress, they still shamelessly come to our door The woman Liu Fenfen was referring to was naturally Chen Xinyi. She was originally talking to Yun Jian, but as she spoke, she changed the topic to Chen Xinyi. With this change, she directly compared Chen Xinyi to a mistress. Mom! If you say one more bad word about xinyi, Ill sever all ties with you!Bo Wenxiu saw that the matter was getting blacker and blacker by his mother. He became anxious and immediately shouted at Liu Fenfen. This shout scared Liu Fenfen into shutting her mouth on the spot. She only had Wen Xiu as her only son. In the future, he would inherit the Bo family companys future successor! What are you doing!Just as Liu Fenfen shut her mouth, a dignified male voice suddenly sounded. Hearing this, everyone automatically treated Yun Jians words as a farce and turned to look at the source of the dignified male voice. They saw a handsome middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes who looked 70% like Bo Wenxiu. He was almost 1.8 meters tall. The person who came was the richest man in Wei Province, Bo Xing! He was also Bo Wenxius father. After listening to Liu Fenfens exaggerated story, Bo Xing frowned and said in a casual manner, Guests are guests. Our Bo family is not a stingy family. Come in and have a seat! Bo Xing was indeed the richest man in Wei Province and a well-known successful person in the country. Naturally, a housewife like Liu Fenfen could not compare to him. No need, uncle and aunt. Sorry for disturbing you. Ill leave now. Chen Xinyi was still holding the nutritional supplements that she had bought tightly in her hands. After gathering up the courage to say these words, she left the BO family with the cloud note. She was not the kind of person who would be shameless. Naturally, Bo Xing did not force her to stay where she was. In the business world, there were naturally polite words, but they were only polite words. This did not mean that Bo Xing was on Chen Xinyis side and supported Bo Wenxiu and Chen Xinyi being together. Xinyi, youwhen Bo Wenxiu saw that Chen Xinyi and Yun Jian had left, he became anxious. He reached out and fiercely shook off Su Ya, who had been holding his hand. He was so anxious that he wanted to chase after her. However, before Bowen Xiu could chase after her, he was caught by Bo Xing. He roared furiously, Go home and stay there! Bowen Xiu did not dare to disobey his fathers words. When he heard this, Bowen Xiu snorted angrily. He could only go home first and find an opportunity to explain himself. Chapter 2465 ? Chapter 2465: Chapter 2465 her stomach was bleeding. Zhang Shaofeng arrived Translator: 549690339 After leaving the Bo family, Chen Xinyis tenacious aura, which she had forced herself to be, collapsed instantly. As soon as she stepped out of the Bo familys Gate, Chen Xinyi hugged Yun Jian. Not long after, Yun Jian felt Chen Xinyi lying on his shoulder, which was wet with water. Jian Jian, what should I do What should I do Jian Jian, lets not go back, okay? I dont want to go back to Longmen City, I dont want to go back Chen Xinyi was at a loss as she cried and cried. She was as helpless as a lost child. Yun Zhi knew that Chen Xinyi had a boyfriend to hide from Zhang Shaofeng. She and Zhang Shaofeng were cousins. Close relatives could not be married because the probability of children born from close relatives being born with disabilities and idiots was very high. In ancient times, there was a saying that said good things should not be leaked to outsiders. However, after scientific confirmation, this did not work. Chen Xinyi originally wanted Zhang Shaofeng to see her happiness and completely cut off their relationship that had gone beyond family ties. But now Where do you want to go?Yun Jian did not know how to comfort people. She patted Chen Xinyis back and asked. I want to drink. Jian Jian, dont Stop Me. I feel so uncomfortableChen Xinyis heart felt as if it was cut by a knife. She hugged Yun Jian tightly and cried until her face was full of tears. Before this, Chen Xinyi had never been in a relationship. However, she had already realized that something was wrong. She and Zhang Shaofeng could not do that. When Chen Xinyi was pushed down the stairs, her head cracked. It was Yun Zhi who saved her from death. However, he had been accompanying her in the hospital. He had even stayed by her side in the hospital. He said that if her head was already like this, who else would want her other than him? It was him. Chen Xinyi knew that if she did not sever this love, it would be even more difficult to sever it in the future. Therefore, she had a boyfriend. However, she did not expect that things would turn out like this. Okay.Yun Jian did not say anything. He only responded to Chen Xinyi softly. When they arrived at the bar, Chen Xinyi cried and drank. Yun Jian also accompanied her. Bo family. In Bo Wen Xius repair room. Bo Wen Xiu was holding his phone and connecting to the signal. His phone was taken away by Liu Fen fen fen, and he was even grounded. The phone in his hand was Bo Wen Xius broken old phone. It was already an old-age phone from a few years ago. The phones signal had never matched. Bo Wen Xiu even stood on his desk in his room and reached out the hand holding the broken phone to connect to the signal outside the window. Beep. Finally, the sound of a successful text message was heard. When Bo Wenxiu heard this sound, he heaved a heavy sigh of relief. On the screen of the phone, the last text message that was sent out was still clearly visible: Bro, this time, Im risking my life to help you! Xinyi has come to Wei Province. Im afraid that she wont be able to get over it. Hurry up and look for her! After drinking in the bar for an entire night, Chen Xinyi was finally willing to walk out of the bar. Just as she walked out of the bar, Chen Xinyi spat out a mouthful of blood. Yun Jian sent Chen Xinyi to the Peoples Hospital near Wei province overnight. Finally, after a night of examination in the hospital, they found out that Chen Xinyi drank until her stomach bled. After all, for someone like Chen Xinyi who never drank, she just drank a whole fifteen bottles of wine and wouldnt listen no matter what. Yun Jian did not know how to comfort her and could only let her be. It was not until four in the morning that Chen Xinyi slept in the hospital ward. After Yun Jian confirmed that Chen Xinyi was fine, he went to find a nearby hotel to stay. The next morning, Chen Xinyi had just woken up. She used her hand to gently block the light and suddenly saw a haggard figure sitting on a bench next to her that she did not want to see the most Zhang Shaofeng! Chapter 2466 ? Chapter 2466: Chapter 2466 said that Yun Jian was deliberately following her Translator: 549690339 Zhang Shaofeng had rushed over from Longmen City overnight. He had no idea that Chen Xinyi had invited Yun Jian to visit Bowen Xius house in Wei province for the New Year. After knowing about Chen Xinyis situation, Zhang Shaofeng had rushed to the car for the whole night. He did not even close his eyes. In just one night, his face was so haggard that it was frightening. The first time she saw Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi had a drip on the back of her hand. At the same time, she reacted quickly. She straightened her back and instinctively wanted to pull off the drip and run out. How long do you want to keep this up!Zhang Shaofeng saw that Chen Xinyi was about to run out. He grabbed Chen Xinyis wrist instinctively. Her still handsome but extremely haggard face made ones heart ache. Chen Xinyi looked around, but she did not see any Yun Zhi. She wanted to shake off Zhang Shaofengs grip on her hand, but she was held tightly. Im not messing around!After Chen Xinyi said that, tears flowed down again. Isnt it good to be by my side? Didnt I say that besides a woman like you, who else would want you?Zhang Shaofengs face was full of anger. He was completely different from the righteous-looking Zhang Shaofeng in the third year of junior high. Zhang Shaofeng was already a mature man in his twenties when he went to university. In terms of personality, there were obvious changes. The current him was even more stable. But we are brother and sister! Cousins! We are close relativesChen Xinyi cried out these words with tears in her eyes. Before Chen Xinyi could say the last word Department, Zhang Shaofeng had already eagerly kissed Chen Xinyis lips and swallowed the last word that she wanted to say. With Zhang Shaofeng around, he was not worried about Chen Xinyis Yun Jian. At this moment, Yun Jian arrived at the largest park in Pan City, Wei Province. Pan city was where Yun Jian was currently located, and it was also the most prosperous city district in Wei Province. The Bo family, the richest man in Wei Province, was located in pan city. Yun Jian did not come to the largest garden in pan city alone for fun. With Chen Xinyis current state, Yun Jian was not in the mood to play. Of course, the biggest reason he came here was because the address written on the envelope Yuan Lin had ye zhi secretly give to Yun Jian was this large garden in pan city, Wei Province. The Purple Cherry Blossom Garden. The purple cherry blossom garden was not only the largest garden in pan city, it was also the largest garden in Wei Province. It was even the second largest garden in Country Z. The size of the purple cherry blossom garden was as big as ten ordinary schools. This was a large area. Here, one could find the identity of the mysterious person, as well as the secrets of the God continent and thousands of continents. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he was walking in the aisle of the purple cherry blossom garden. Ya Ya, as Wen Xius fiance, you have to come to our house often in the future! Cultivate more relationships with Wen Xiu! Just as Yun Jian was walking aimlessly in the huge purple cherry garden for almost half an hour, a familiar sound suddenly came from ahead. However, he saw a group of people walking in front of him. The person walking at the front was none other than Liu Fenfen, whom he had met yesterday! Liu Fenfen was currently holding Bo Wenxius fiance, Su Ya, while behind her was the reluctant Bo Wenxiu. There were also a few teenagers who were around the same age as Bo Wenxiu and Su Ya, they were obviously young masters and young ladies from noble families. Yun Jian did not care at all. She was not surprised to see them here. She walked around the group of people and walked forward, pretending that she did not see them at all. However, when Liu Fen Fen saw Yun Jian, her expression changed completely. Liu Fen Fens expression darkened. She looked at Yun Jian and suddenly shouted, Its You! Why are you so haunting! You even deliberately learned to follow us and followed us here! Arent you shameless! Ive said before, no matter what your friend is like, my son will not be with her! Chapter 2467 ? Chapter 2467: Chapter 2467 repeated itself Translator: 549690339 Liu Fenfen had a look of confirmation on Yun Jians face that he had deliberately followed her to the great purple cherry garden. The way he shouted at Yun Jian to speak was no different from a shrew. Yun Jian only glanced at Liu Fenfen. She had come here for official business and did not intend to tangle with her. Yun Jian was not in the mood to think about why Liu Fenfen and her group were here. Stop! Stop! This time, I have to make things clear. No matter how shameless your friend is, he will never have anything to do with my son! You have to make things clear before you leave! Do You Hear Me? ! Liu Fenfen saw that Yun Jian was about to leave, so she put her hands on her waist. She looked like a noble lady, but her posture was like a shrew who was cursing on the street. She stood in front of Yun Jian. Auntie, who is this?A man in his twenties standing next to Su Ya, who was dressed fashionably, asked Liu Fenfen when he saw this. Thats what I just told you. The friend of Wen Xius girlfriend who came out of nowhere yesterday. Shes So Shameless!Liu Fenfen glanced at Yun Jian with disgust. Just now, Liu Fenfen told everyone how Shamelessyun Jian and Chen Xinyi were yesterday. As they had never seen Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi before, everyone present automatically thought of Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi as ugly women after hearing Liu Fenfens words, especially after listening to Liu Fenfens exaggerated words, they loathed Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi even more. However, they didnt expect that the friend of the woman in the downtown yesterday would be so beautiful. The man in his twenties, who was dressed fashionably, couldnt help but take another look at Yun Jian: She doesnt look like her. Shes quite an obedient girl. The man in his twenties, who was dressed fashionably, was Su Yas biological brother, Su Zawa. Su Zawa was handsome and was admired by many young girls. Especially su Zawas family background, which was on par with the Bo family. In business, the Su family was even better than the Bo family. This was the reason why Liu Fenfen forced her son to be with Su Ya. Shes a very obedient girl who wont cause trouble,a man of the same age standing next to Su Zawa said. Indeed, Yun Jian looked like a very obedient girl who wouldnt cause trouble. Ling, this girl is not bad. According to the speed at which you change girlfriends, you should have changed one this week, right?? Well, do you want to go after her?Another man at the back said in a joking tone with the man standing next to Su Zawa. At that time, everyone thought that Yun Jian was too weak to fight back. Just when everyone thought that Yun Jian would be extremely embarrassed Not far away, the voice of the tour guide who was leading a large group of people sightseeing in the grand purple cherry garden was transmitted to everyones ears through the loudspeakers: This is one of the great unsolved mysteries of the Purple Cherry Blossom Garden. Why do you say that? Its because the images of these people have been carved on this huge rock long before the history of mankind has been recorded. But the strange thing is that these are clearly the images that the ancients used tools to carve on the rock. After the experts who came out later identified them, they said that the people carved on this rock seemed to be practicing the same cultivation method, which was very similar to the immortal cultivation method mentioned in the book. However, this conclusion was immediately refuted by the secular world. You said that there were already people who existed long before the historical records of mankind. Could it be that there really are immortal cultivators in this world ? The Voice of the tour guide reached the ears of everyone present. Heh, pedantic!Seeing that Yun Jian was paying full attention to the tour guides voice and was obviously interested in this matter, Liu Fenfen couldnt help but Snort coldly when she saw this. At that time, everyone had treated the tour guides words as a trick used by the tour guide to brag about the tourists. However, just when everyone present thought so and did not care at all, they suddenly saw a figure standing in front of the tour guide. Yun Jian, who was considered obedient and did not dare to cause trouble, or even speak loudly, walked over in front of everyone. Under everyones shocked expressions, she reached out and grabbed the collar of the female tour guide. Her eyes darkened as she asked, Repeat what you said just now. Chapter 2468 ? Chapter 2468: Chapter 2468 the creator of the God continent Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians actions shocked everyone present. A normal teenage girl standing in front of Bo Wenxiu, Su Zazawa, and the few men who were called Ling would blush. Especially when this girl was discussed in public by a few not-so-ugly men who were popular with girls, most teenage girls liked to present their most perfect side in front of men. No matter how bad it was, they had to maintain their image. But whether it was Su Zawa, or the man called Ling, or Liu Fenfen, Su Ya, and Bo Wenxiu, they had never seen someone like Yun Jian! She had walked up to the tour guide who was exaggerating the scenic spots to the tourists in front of everyone, and even grabbed the female tour guides collar in front of everyone and interrogated her? Was she crazy to want to be in the limelight? She did not get along with Liu Fenfen and actually implicated an innocent tour guide in this matter? The female tour guide was wearing a tour guides uniform and had her hair down. There was a loudspeaker at her waist and her collar was grabbed by Yun Jian. The female tour guide was still in a daze and did not know what to do. Wh-what did you say?The female tour guide said in a daze. Yun Jian didnt say anything. She released her grip on the female tour guides collar and pointed at the picture that had been carved on the pile of ancient rocks in front of her. In front of her was a pile of rocks that was so old that it was unknown how many years ago it had been. Above the pile of rocks, there was a picture that had been carved for a very long time, and on this picture, there was a person carved. This persons clothing was similar to that of the people from thousands of continents! And under this person, there was a group of commoners kneeling in front of him. This person, who was carved on the highest spot, was like a king who looked down on all things. In his hand was a crystal ball, just like the immortal cultivators described in the books on Earth. This lifelike carving was carved on the rock with a tool, as if he could walk out of this pile of rock walls. The person who carved this carving on the rock must be a top-notch artist. At this moment, Yun Jians eyes narrowed. This rock has been standing here since five thousand years ago, even before the recorded history of mankind. Are you trying to say that you know the meaning of this carving on this rock? Then why are you still a university student? Why Dont you become an archaeologist at an Archeological Institute? Before the female tour guide could speak to the cloud note, Liu Fenfen once again snatched the right to speak and spoke to the cloud note in disdain. The recorded history of mankind was only around 5,000 years old. Even earlier, mankind at that time was not smart enough to record important events in history through various methods. This pile of rocks had existed long before humans recorded history, so it was naturally an unsolved mystery. Liu Fenfen did not believe that the cloud tablet could understand this. If youre really that amazing, you should be able to understand the line of words, right? Youre just a kid. Youre just like your friends. One likes to be a mistress, and the other likes to show off! Liu Fenfen couldnt help but speak again when she saw the line of words carved on the rock next to the words carved on the rock, which didnt belong to any dynasty. Ling, this girl is quite interesting.Just then, the man from before spoke in a playful tone to the man standing next to Su Zawa. Mm.The Man Called Ling narrowed his eyes and stared straight at the line of words. Liu Fenfen crossed her arms and looked at the cloud note with disdain. The cloud note didnt care about anything around her. At that time, she was staring at this line of words with a frown. Just when Liu Fenfen, Su Zawa, Su Ya, the man called Ling, and everyone present thought that the cloud note did what it did just now to show off, the cloud note looked at the line of words, with a clear female voice, he suddenly translated the meaning of this line of words: I am the creator of the God continent, the first ruler of the God continent, Xing Feng! Chapter 2469 ? Chapter 2469: Chapter 2469, Taste of death Translator: 549690339 Yun Zhi stopped after reading the first line. She frowned. From this line of words, it could be seen that the person who was revered by tens of thousands of people and looked down on all things like a god was the creator of the God continent, the first ruler of the God continent, Xing Feng! The ruler of the God continent could rule the god continent endlessly until he wanted to abdicate or was killed by someone. Only then would he replace the new ruler of the God continent. The God continent was like Earth. It had recorded history, but it was not recorded from the beginning. In other words, the God continent only had three rulers in historical records. The current Si Yi, Si Yis father, the main god, and the main Gods father. The three of them had ruled the god continent for more than 10 billion years. In other words, 10 billion years ago, there were no other rulers of the God continent ruling the god continent. who ruled the God continent, where did the god continent come from, who was its creator, everything.., was an unsolved mystery. And now, the cloud paper had found the answer. The creator meant the person who created a whole new world. And the creator of the God continent was the first ruler of the God continent, Xing Feng, who stood at the peak of respect among tens of thousands of people! After translating this first sentence, the cloud paper stopped. The words carved on the paper did not belong to any dynasty on Earth, but they were written exclusively for thousands of continents and the Gods continent, so the cloud paper could understand them. However, after roughly reading the words carved on the paper, although it looked ordinary on the surface, waves were surging in its heart. On the paper was the life experience of xingfeng, the first ruler of the Gods continent who had created the Gods continent. The God continent was created by Xingfeng himself. Xingfeng created the God continent to satisfy his vanity. Later on, everything in the God continent was arranged in an orderly manner. Xingfeng even had a child with the woman he loved. He gave the God continent to this child and went into seclusion with the woman he loved. However, before he went into seclusion, a dark force appeared in the God continent. A mysterious man in a black robe brought his force into the god continent, wanting to unify the God continent. However, Xingfeng discovered it and the two sides engaged in a head-on battle. In the end, the mysterious man in a black robe lost a lot of his spiritual power and escaped. Moreover, xingfeng indicated that this mysterious man had a mysterious aura. Even if he was defeated thousands of times, he would still have an undying body and could make a comeback. This was the most terrifying part. Xingfeng was afraid that the mysterious person would bring his subordinates to make a comeback, so Xingfeng left behind three divine weapons. Those three divine weapons were created by Xingfeng using all of his spiritual power. As long as the three divine weapons were gathered together, they would be able to completely defeat the mysterious person. And two of these three divine weapons were in Yun Jians hands! Wooden sandalwood box, wooden fan! It turned out that the mysterious person had appeared in the God continent hundreds of millions of years ago. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. When the group of people saw that Yun Jian had actually translated the words carved on it, they were all stunned. When they reacted, Liu Fenfens expression suddenly changed. What, what, what are you saying? Are you addicted to pretending? You Dare to say anything, arent you afraid of being exposed! Liu Fenfen looked embarrassed. However, just as Liu Fenfen finished her sentence, Yun Jian suddenly turned around and looked at her. She clenched her hand into an eagle claw and grabbed Liu Fenfens neck. Before anyone could react, she raised her hand, suddenly, she grabbed Liu Fenfens neck and lifted her up. Then, under the horrified expressions of Bo Wenxiu, Su Zawa, Su Ya, and the man named Ling, Yun Jian lowered his head slightly and raised his head slightly. Under his bangs, a pair of eyes that flashed with killing intent caused an uproar. A cold voice suddenly sounded like a ghost: Old Woman, do you want to taste the taste of Death? Chapter 2470 ? Chapter 2470: She already knew about Chapter 2470, the third divine artifact Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians words, coupled with Yun Jians actions at this moment, made everyone present look as if they had seen something terrifying, and they were dumbstruck. How could a normal teenage girl have such astonishing wrist strength. She turned her hand into an eagles claw and strangled a persons neck, lifting him and his body effortlessly. The strength of Yun Jians wrist was definitely not something an ordinary person could compare to! Everyone present, including the tourists standing at the side, as well as the female tour guide, all had expressions of extreme shock. Everyones faces were shrouded in shock and fear. Yun Jians action was really too shocking! Mom!Bo Wenxiu was the first to react. He rushed up and shouted loudly. Just as Liu Fenfen was about to be choked to death by Yun Jian, he rushed up to Yun Jian and begged for mercy: Let Her Go! I will keep her mouth shut and stop her from spouting nonsense! When everyone reacted and wanted to go forward to save her, Yun Jian glanced at Bo Wenxiu. She sneered and let go. The message you sent to Shao Feng saved your moms life. Yun Jian glanced at Bo Wenxiu. Her red lips moved, but she remained expressionless. She glanced at Bo Wenxiu, turned around, and left. How how did she know that it was me who sent the message? !Bo Wenxiu looked at Yun Jians disappearing figure and froze on the spot. Wenxiu, whats going on?Su Zawa saw that Liu Fenfen had taken a long time to catch her breath. He breathed a sigh of relief and asked Bo Wenxiu. Nothing.Bo Wenxiu shook his head and suppressed the shock in his heart. There was only one type of person who could accurately capture that he was the one who sent the message. Hacker! Yun Jian left the purple cherry blossom garden. There was no more information she wanted here. Just now, Yun Jian had basically understood the origin of the mysterious person. Xing Feng, the creator of the God continent, was not a person from the God continent. He was a person from another world. A place that did not belong to earth, nor did it belong to thousands of continents. The people there were not strong. They did not even have the spirit energy of the God continent and thousands of continents. However, that place was like a paradise. There were no wars or disputes. Xingfeng had only come to the god continent to become stronger. He had discovered the spiritual power and created the God continent. According to Xingfengs observation, that mysterious person had also come from a world that did not belong to the god continent, the myriad of continents, or earth. That world that Xingfeng lived in. It was no wonder. The mysterious persons strength was not even comparable to Shi Yis. Normally speaking, an immortal cultivator who had existed since God knows how many hundreds of millions of years ago should be so powerful that no one could rival him. Since the mysterious man came from there and had the evil idea of ruling over Earth and the divine continent, it was not surprising. Of course, the Cloud Notes focus was not on this, but She already knew where the three divine artifacts left behind by Xing Feng, the third divine artifact aside from the wooden sandalwood box and wooden fan, were! In the hospital ward. Chen Xinyi did not agree to Zhang Shaofengs courtship, nor did she reject Zhang Shaofengs courtship. At that time, Zhang Shaofeng was feeding her porridge mouthful by mouthful. Chen Xinyi felt that she was very selfish. She clearly could not be with Zhang Shaofeng, but she could not bear to let him leave. She began to greedily enjoy Zhang Shaofengs kindness to her. But now, she was even less qualified to be with him. Because she had already lost her virginity to Bo Wen Xiu. Chen Xinyis emotions drifted far away, so much so that when she went to the porridge that Zhang Shaofeng fed her, she accidentally put her nose close to it. Little Fool, what are you thinking about?Zhang Shaofeng scraped the porridge off Chen Xinyis nose and said gently and dotingly. Chapter 2471 ? Chapter 2471: Chapter 2471 a family of four, taking a family photo Translator: 549690339 Zhang Shaofeng, I dont think we should do this. Its weird, IChen Xinyi couldnt help but say again. Just as Chen Xinyi said this, Zhang Shaofeng suddenly covered her mouth. Eat the porridge first. Soon, he changed the topic. Chen Xinyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In the end, she didnt say anything. Yun Jian returned to the hospital directly. After she greeted Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng, she first took a car back to Longmen city in Zhejiang province. She made an appointment with Chen Xinyi and came to Wei province to pick her up three days later. Because the Doctor said that Chen Xinyi still needed three more days before she could be discharged. Yun Jian now had to tell si yi everything he knew before he could contact the main god of the God continent and Baili Yan to investigate this matter. Yun Jian rushed back to Longmen city on the same day. After telling si yi about this matter, Si Yi frowned and sent the main god of the God continent and Baili Yan the ins and outs of this piece of news. Chen Xinyis mood had basically stabilized. Moreover, with Zhang Shaofeng accompanying her, Yun Jian was not worried. As soon as they reached home, the little girl and the little guy pounced on them. Adam and Momsen have already given their children a lot of names. Pick two of them. Well take a family photo tomorrow and register their names at the same time.Si Yi pulled the two little guys out of Yun Jians arms, he spoke to Yun Jian. What he meant was that Yun Jian would choose the childrens names in the end. En.Yun Jian nodded with a sweet smile. Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma! Aiya Aiya! Ma Ma! ! ! The two little fellows were grabbed by Si Yi and desperately stretched out their hands, wanting yun Jian to hug them. It just so happened that the phrase I havent seen you for a few days, I miss you very muchwas echoed. Seeing that the little girl could not get her mothers embrace, she was on the verge of crying. When Si Yi saw this, his heart ached for a moment and he passed the little girl to Yun Jian. Seeing this, the little girl squeezed out two drops of tears with all her might. In the end, Si Yi grabbed the collar of her back and threw her back onto the crib in the room. Mama Xi Xithe little girl grabbed the corner of Yun Jians clothes in satisfaction and rubbed against Yun Jians body. Her little appearance was extremely cute. The next day. Because Yun Jian had returned early, Si Yi had booked a family photo shoot yesterday. This morning, the family of four went to the photography shop where the family photo was shot. When the photographer saw Yun Jian and Si Yis family of four, he couldnt help but praise them, What a handsome family! Ive never shot such a handsome family of four in my entire life. The whole family is like the stars in the Movies! Yun Jian only pursed his red lips slightly. In this era, the family portrait that was shot was usually shot indoors. The background was even photoshopped in post-production. Come, come, stand there,the photographer commanded. As he spoke, the photographer held a large camera and personally demonstrated his actions. He had Si Yi and Yun Jian do it: Young man, sit on the bench and hold your son. Let your wife sit on your lap and hold your daughter. Lets take a photo. As he said this, the photographer wiped his nose, causing it to bleed. Oh My God, he had never taken such a handsome family before. What extreme photos? He had to take a few more. Just looking at them was enough to make people envious! Si Yis eyes darkened, but he still did it. Come, come, come. Young Man, put your hand under your wifes chest and hold her. Dont move your eyes and just look at her Yes, yes, yes ! Let your wife sit on your lap and dont lift up your butt. Both husband and wife have already given birth. Theres nothing to be shy about. Quickly sit on her Chapter 2472 ? Chapter 2472: Chapter 2472 shame on the family photo, eating cotton candy Translator: 549690339 The photographer turned around and secretly wiped off the blood from his nose. He lifted the camera and pointed it at Yun Jian, Si Yi, the little girl, and the little guy. At that time, Yun Jian was sitting on Si Yis lap obediently. She hugged the little girl and looked at the camera. Yun Jian and Si Yi did not understand photography, so yun Jian and Si Yi only thought that what the photographer said would make their family photo better. If Yun Jian and Si Yi could see through the photographers inner world, the photography shop would probably not be able to open anymore. It would be bombarded by cannons every second. Fortunately, Yun Jian and Si Yi did not know what the photographer was thinking. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the photographer pressed the shutter of a series of cameras and took a series of photos. Mommy! Mommy! Mommy! Mommy! Mommy! The little girl who was carried on Yun Jians lap seemed to be very excited. The little girl sat on Yun Jians lap without being obedient at all. With a swing of her hand, she slowly stood up on Yun Jians leg, then, she hopped on Yun Jians leg and cheered. Yun Jian held the little girls waist so that the little girl would not fall because she could not stand steadily. The little guy on the side was being held by the corner of his shirt. He looked at Si Yi in a daze. A handsome little face that was clearly only five and a half months old but already had an outline was looking at Yun Jian and Si Yi in a daze, in the end, his gaze locked onto the little girl who was being doted on by Yun Zhi. In the end, the little guy treated himself as a swallow and was being held in the air. His hands and feet were swinging up and down, and he was so excited that he couldnt control himself. Of these two guys, one was jumping up and down on Yun Zhis legs while shouting Mamaloudly while the other was being held in Si Yis hands and was flying up like a swallow flapping its wings. Yun Jian was amused by these two restless little guys. Si Yis face was extremely dark at this moment. The two restless guys were moving around, especially the little girl who was jumping on Yun Jians lap while Yun Jian was sitting on Si Yis lap. Yun Jian was fine, but Si Yi was bitter. The feeling of rubbing against each other was really torturous. Good, good, good! Dont move, thats it! This photo is great! Oh My God, Ive been in photography for so many years, but Ive never taken such a great photo!The photographer pressed the shutter in time and exclaimed at the same time. In the camera, the four of them acted very naturally when the photographer pressed the shutter. Only Si Yis face was slightly dark, but in the photo, under the support of the background, there was an undeniable sense of warmth mixed within. After taking a complete family photo, Yun Jian and Si Yi brought the little girl and the little girl to the Longmen City Police Station. Before this, Yun Jian had already chosen a name for the little girl and the little girl. Si Yuan. Si Ming. The former was the little girls name, while the latter was the little girls name. There was no special meaning, because this was the first name that Yun Jian took a fancy to among the names. To the little girl and the little guy on the account, cloud paper holding the little girl, carrying the little guy to the nearby Snack Street. The snack street is very lively in the evening. There are a lot of pedestrians. As soon as she got here, the little girl stuck her neck out and tried her best to move forward. Mummy! Yi Ya Ya Ya! Yi Ya Ya Ya! The little girl pointed to a man selling cotton candy not far away, with a string of cotton candy in his hand, and squealed. Seeing that the little girl and the little guy were drooling, Yun Jian bought cotton candy made of sugar for the two of them. Unexpectedly, although the little girl was young, after she took a bite of the cotton candy, she reached out and handed the cotton candy to Yun Jian. Yun Jians heart warmed and he took a bite. The little girl giggled and handed the cotton candy that Yun Jian had bitten to Si Yis mouth Da-da Da-da-da Ya Ya Ya! Ya! Chapter 2473 ? Chapter 2473: Chapter 2473 the family members of the patient were looking for trouble Translator: 549690339 A child that was almost six months old was already worlds apart from a newborn baby. Most six-month-old children could eat something soft that did not require biting. Cotton candy was something that the little girl and the little guy naturally could not eat too much. After all, the childs development was not complete yet. However, the cloud paper did not have much experience. As long as it was not something hard, the cloud paper would feed the little girl and the little guy if they wanted it. Although the little girl was still young, she already understood the principle of sharing food with her parents. The little girl could not bear to lick the cotton candy that the cloud tablet had eaten, so she fed it to Si Yis mouth again. She even made a squeaking sound. That squeaking sound was obviously to ask Si Yi to eat the cotton candy that the cloud tablet had eaten. The little girl and the little guy were smarter than they had imagined. The two of them could already call out Daddi, which was not a standard pronunciation. They were much smarter than ordinary babies. However, when the little girl put the marshmallow in her hand next to Si Yis mouth and wanted Si Yi to take a bite as well. The little guy also put the marshmallow in his hand next to Si Yis mouth expressionlessly and said softly, Ya! This meant that he was probably telling Si Yi to eat his marshmallow. What completely disappointed the little guy was that Si Yi took a bite of the marshmallow that the little girl handed over. Si Yi did not even take a bite out of the marshmallow that the little guy had handed him. Si Yi did not like sweets. HMPH.The little guy seemed to be angered by Si Yi. He snorted twice and did not sound angry. He retracted his short hand and hugged the marshmallow in his arms, he acted as if he was saying, Bad Daddy wont let Daddy Eat My Marshmallow.. Unfortunately, the little girl didnt know that the marshmallows were soft. With this hug, the originally bulging marshmallows became like deflated balloons and stuck to the little girls body. Giggle, Giggle, Giggle, Giggle Seeing the marshmallows instantly deflate and stick to the little girls body, the little girl giggled loudly. Yun Jian, on the other hand, wiped the cold sweat from the bottom of his heart. The clothes the little guy was wearing should be washed again. However, for Yun Jian, it was not a headache but a heartwarming feeling. The engagement party was set to be after the New Year. There were still five or six days before the New Years Eve. It was not yet the 30th day of the New Year. Most of the people who worked outside the province to earn money had already returned to the countryside. During the New Year, in Longmen City, the countryside was usually more lively than the city because everyone had returned to the countryside for the New Year. Before preparing for the New Year, Yun Jian set off for Wei Province again. Chen Xinyi had just called her and said that she could go through the discharge procedures today. Yun Jian took a half-hour flight to pan city in Wei Province. After another half-hour by car, she arrived at the Peoples Hospital of Pan City. Today was the day that she and Chen Xinyi made an appointment to pick up Chen Xinyi from the hospital and return to Longmen City. Chen Xinyi had injured her head a long time ago. Although she had been cured by Yun Jian at that time, many things were inconvenient because of her serious injury. For example, this time, she drank until her stomach bled. Chen Xinyis old headache was back. However, she could already be discharged. When Yun Jian passed by the hospitals main entrance, she suddenly heard a commotion not far away. She did not care and walked into the hospital. In a place like the hospital, if something happened, it was not uncommon for the patients family to come and attack the doctor. When she arrived at Chen Xinyis ward, she did not see anyone in the ward. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. At this moment, a nurse walked in from outside the door. When she saw Yun Jian, she spoke to Yun Jian anxiously as if she had seen her savior: You are the family member of the patient who used to live here, right?? Hurry up and take a look outside. Theres a woman leading a group of people to drag the patient outside!! The scene is filled with people. Hurry up and persuade her. The patient cant be tormented like this! Chapter 2474 ? Chapter 2474: Chapter 2474 seducing her son, go to Hell Translator: 549690339 Hey, I really dont know what kind of deep hatred there is. He actually grabbed the patients hair and dragged her out. US young nurses went up to stop him and were even slapped. I heard that that person has some background, but no one dared to call the police! Hurry up and go take a look. This female patients head has been severely injured before. If she were to be provoked again, Im afraid her life would be in danger! The female nurse was very kind as she spoke to Yun Jian. The female nurse was originally Chen Xinyis caretaker. Since she could go through the discharge procedures today, she told Chen Xinyi that she could go through the discharge procedures immediately. The female nurse remembered that there was a man beside Chen Xinyi at that time. He guarded her for several days and did not even sleep at night, afraid that something would happen to Chen Xinyi. In the end, the man was called out by Chen Xinyi. The female nurse did not know what he was doing. In the end, when it was time to go through the discharge procedures, Chen Xinyi told her that she still had to wait for a friend. She would wait for this friend before going through the discharge procedures. The female nurse agreed. Later, a beautiful woman dressed in elegant and luxurious clothes suddenly rushed in from outside the hospital. This beautiful woman had a large group of bodyguards beside her. Without any explanation, she dragged Chen Xinyi out. Even the people who followed her to dissuade her suffered and were slapped. Someone wanted to call the police, but was stopped and said that this beautiful woman was the wife of the richest man in Wei Province! They couldnt afford to offend her! The others naturally didnt want to get involved in this matter, so they all backed out. After all, this matter had nothing to do with them. who had nothing to do? Those who liked to meddle in other peoples business might even get themselves into trouble. The female nurse also did not want to meddle in other peoples business. However, when she saw Yun Jian, she recalled that Chen Xinyi said that she was waiting for a friend, so she quickly came over to tell Yun Jian about this matter. Dont blame the female nurse for not helping Chen Xinyi. Human nature was like this. If you were in trouble, and she was not your family or friends, who would be willing to do such a thankless task? This female nurse was already very kind to come over and tell her what had happened when she saw Yun Jian. After hearing the words of this female nurse, Yun Jians expression turned completely cold at this moment. In the next second, she had already disappeared in front of this female nurse. Within a minute, Yun Jian had arrived at the scene where the argument was just now. As soon as he arrived at the scene, Yun Jian saw that the surrounding people who were watching the show had almost formed a circle. He pushed aside the crowd and came to the center of the crowd. He saw Liu Fenfen angrily letting the bodyguards at the side step on and beat Chen Xinyi. From time to time, they would even pull Chen Xinyis hair and pull her scalp. This was a fatal injury to Chen Xinyi, who had suffered a huge injury to her head. Zhang Shaofeng must have gone out, which was why Liu Fenfen was able to take advantage of him. You didnt seduce my son? Then why didnt my son agree to get engaged to ya ya? He even ran away from the engagement party today! give my son back! Give him back! At this moment, Liu Fenfen was like a shrew, pulling Chen Xinyis scalp and cursing crazily. To Liu Fenfen, her son was her god. But today, her son ran away at the engagement party with Su Ya! This made Liu Fenfen think that Chen Xinyi was behind it, so she brought people to arrest Chen Xinyi. Su Ya was standing at the side, wearing the formal dress of the engagement party. She crossed her arms and looked at Chen Xinyi fiercely. At the same time that Yun Jian arrived, Su Zawa and Ling, whom Yun Jian had met in the Purple Cherry Garden, also arrived. Auntie, arent you going a little too far CSu Zawa and the others had just arrived and were about to say something. Su Zawa and the others, including those who had gathered in a circle to watch the show, suddenly saw a small figure flash past them. The figure was like a bolt of lightning. In just three seconds, it rushed from forty meters away to Liu Fenfen. It raised its leg and slashed horizontally. The owner of the petite figure kicked Liu Fenfens head, causing the bones in Liu Fenfens neck to deviate in front of everyone! When everyone saw who was the one who attacked, they only saw an ice-cold voice that resounded in all directions: Moving before my eyes, go to Hell! Chapter 2475 ? Chapter 2475: Chapter 2475 Snake Lizard arrived and was completely obliterated Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians kick directly shattered Liu Fenfens neck and bones. That kick caused Liu Fenfens head to tilt! The sudden pain was so intense that Liu Fenfen could no longer feel it. At this moment, Liu Fenfen had already been kicked to the ground by Yun Jians fierce kick just now. The bones in her neck also emitted a crisp cracking sound. When they saw the person standing in front of them was Yun Jian, who had been translating the words on the rocks like an expert, they were stunned. Especially su Zawa, Su Ya, and Ling. To Su Zawa, Su Ya, and Ling, Yun Jians behavior that day seemed like she was deliberately showing off something, but in fact, she didnt know anything. Especially to Su Zawa, Su Ya, and Ling, Yun Jian was no different from a young girl. However, Yun Jians kick just now had completely distorted everyones view of Yun Jian. That kick that was filled with strength had sent Liu Fenfens head flying! This scene made everyones breathing tighten. Oh my God! Hes going to kill someone!Someone cried out in shock. At that time, Yun Jian had already kicked the bodyguards who had attacked Chen Xinyi to the ground. Chen Xinyis head was originally in a state where she could not be hurt anymore. At this moment, she was in a daze. Yun Jian helped her to the side. At this moment, someone immediately carried a stretcher to save Liu Fenfen. Liu Fenfen was after all the wife of the richest man in Wei Province! Nothing must happen to her! Whoever dares to save her, I will kill them today.Yun Jian slowly stood up after helping Chen Xinyi to the side. Under his black bangs, a pair of sharp eyes reflected a terrifying killing intent. Everyone present was shocked by Yun Jians gaze. What made everyone retreat was the butterfly knife that suddenly appeared in Yun Jians hand. Its illegal to kill people. Youre just a little girl. You shouldnt even be willing to step on an ant in the past! put down the knife and calm down! Dont let your emotions get the best of you!Su Zawa frowned, he walked up to Yun Jian and spoke to him in a manly tone. Exactly. A little girl like you should be one of those kind little girls who would feel sorry for a chicken she killed. Your Friend is fine. Put down the Knife Now! Ling chimed in as well. Su Ya, on the other hand, was looking at Yun Zhi with an indifferent expression. Her gaze seemed to be saying that Yun Zhi did not dare to make a move. However, just as everyone was thinking this, Yun Zhis figure had already arrived in front of Liu Fenfen. Liu Fenfen could not move her head, but she could only watch helplessly as Yun Zhi walked towards her. Just as Yun Zhi was about to make a move A figure suddenly jumped down from the third floor of the hospital. By the time everyone reacted, a woman with an enchanting figure had already jumped steadily from the third floor into the circle of people who were watching the show. She appeared in front of everyones eyes. Who was this person? When everyone saw this, they were stunned again. Just as everyone was puzzled, this enchanting woman had already walked to the front of Yun Jian in front of everyone. It was a snake lizard. When the snake lizard arrived, a group of people with arms holding weapons suddenly rushed in from the outside. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. She was the one who called the snake lizard here. Yun Jian pursed her red lips. However, she didnt expect the snake lizard to arrive at this time. When Su Zawa and the others saw this scene, they were all stunned. These people with arms holding weapons were not on the same level as Liu Fenfen and her bodyguards! Who who are these people? !Someone in the crowd asked in fear. Su Zawa, Su Ya, ling, and Liu Fenfen, who was still conscious on the ground, let out a sigh of relief. Then, they looked at the cloud paper. Could it be could it be that these armed people were here to look for the cloud paper? ? This This was impossible! Could it be that they are all here to look for you? !Su Zawa looked at the cloud paper in shock. However, as soon as Su Zawa said this, the letter took an envelope from the snake lizard and pointed at Liu Fenfen and the group of bodyguards on the ground, in front of the snake lizard and the group of people who suddenly appeared with weapons, he ordered in the tone of a superior and a subordinate, Kill them all. Chapter 2476 ? Chapter 2476: Chapter 2476. They were now in the coffin Translator: 549690339 The command rang out suddenly. The words were so cold that it made everyone tremble. They were shocked. Kill them all? who was she going to kill? Everyone widened their eyes. They were so scared that their faces turned green and purple, What are you going to do? Are you really going to order people to kill people? ! Seeing the group of people with weapons who had just appeared after hearing Yun Jians words, Su Zawa hid the light weapons on his body. He immediately took out a dagger and expressionlessly walked toward Liu Fenfen and Liu Fenfens bodyguards who were lying on the ground. He was so scared that his face trembled. However, because he wanted to show off his manliness, he still rushed forward and blocked the group of people with all kinds of light weapons and spoke to Yun Jian. You you guys have been brainwashed by her? How dare you bring guns with you! This is illegal!Su Ya saw that Liu Fenfen was in danger, she was so scared that her feet seemed to be glued to the ground. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt take a step forward. However, she still said to Yun Jian with a surprised voice. Ive changed so many girlfriends, but Ive never seen such an interesting woman. This woman is so spicy and tasty! Compared to Su Zawa and Su Yas stunned expressions, the man called Ling touched his chin. He lowered his eyes and continued speaking. The man called Single-character ling was called Han Jinling. Han Jinling was a ZH mixed-blood, while the people of H Nation and Z Nation were essentially the same in terms of appearance. Therefore, Han Jinlings appearance alone could not tell that he was a mixed-blood. Han jinning had just returned from abroad. Before he went to university, he had been studying in H nation. He was the son of a well-known tycoon in H Nation, and he was also the future heir to billions of dollars. Because of this, Han jinnings words and actions could be seen from his lofty attitude. To Han jinning, Liu Fenfens life and death were not important. But to Su Ya and Su Zawa, it was crucial. How dare you! How dare you! How dare you kill me! Im the wife of the richest man in Wei Province! If you dare to lay a hand on me, youll die too! Not only will you die, even your friends and family will be finished! If you apologize to me now and Kowtow to me three times in front of everyone, I can let you go to jail for a few years less. Otherwise, youll have to wait for my lawyers letter and spend the rest of your life in jail! Liu Fenfens neck was sent flying by Yun Jians kick. She was paralyzed on the ground and could not move because she could not endure the intense pain. However, Liu Fenfen did not faint. At this moment, Liu Fenfen even wanted to kill Yun Jian, but she still did not have the self-awareness that she was in danger. Instead, she used her high and mighty identity to continue threatening Yun Jian arrogantly. Rich people all had their own private lawyers. Once they felt a little wronged, they would use the law to defend their rights. In the past, there were ordinary people who scolded Liu Fenfen a few times, but Liu Fenfen took advantage of it, saying that the other party attacked her personally, forcing the other party to kneel down and beg for mercy. How could ordinary people afford to hire their own lawyers to defend their rights? How could they fight against rich people. If she didnt go to Liu Fenfen in private and beg for mercy, it wouldnt be as simple as losing her dignity. This time, Liu Fenfen was kicked in the neck by Yun Jian. Naturally, she wouldnt let Yun Jian go just like that. Liu Fenfen thought Yun Jian was afraid of going to jail, so she spoke aggressively. Su Zawa, Su Ya, Han Jinning, and the others all heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Liu Fenfens words. Yun Jian would definitely stop because of fear after Liu Fenfen said that. However, just when everyone thought so Yun Jian suddenly waved his hand. The group of men with light weapons and daggers in their hands all retreated. Fortunately, Auntie is smart. Otherwise, something big would have happened,Su Zawa said with a sigh of relief. Yun Jian definitely did not dare to attack again. Just as everyone was thinking the same thing, they saw Yun Jian walking toward Liu Fenfen. When everyone was relieved, she walked up to Liu Fenfen and stepped on her back. That kick hurt Liu Fenfen so much that she raised her front body. Yun Jian grabbed Liu Fenfens neatly combed hair and pulled her scalp up. If he used more strength, her scalp would be torn off. Yun Jian maintained his merciless movements and his cold words suddenly rang out. These words made everyone who thought that Yun Jian was going to stop at this moment shudder again: Oh, is that so?? Then you probably dont know that Ive received more than 10,000 lawyersletters accusing me of murder in my life. And those who have accused me are now Lying in coffins. Chapter 2477 ? Chapter 2477: In chapter 2477, inside Yeatsroom, there was a strange yuan purlin Translator: 549690339 The words of the cloud note were like the scene of a ghost appearing in a horror movie. They suddenly rang out, causing the hearts of everyone present to tremble. It was even more terrifying and terrifying than the four words All shall be wiped out! This line of words came out from the mouth of the cloud note. It was even more terrifying than any horror movie. That calm, but with words that people could not ignore, was like a thunderclap in the hearts of everyone. Especially Liu Fenfen, who had just determined that Yun Jian would be like those people she had met in the past, who were scared to the point of kneeling down and begging for mercy when she said she was going to send him a lawyers letter. She was so scared that she hurriedly apologized to her, at this moment, her eyes were wide open, and her face was full of shock. In Liu Fenfens subconscious mind, when an ordinary person faced a rich lady like her, just hearing that she was going to send a lawyer letter to the other party to sue them, they would be scared shitless on the spot. Even if the other party was right, the other party did not have money. People without money could not even afford to hire a good lawyer to defend themselves, let alone offend a rich person. However, Yun Jians words were extremely frightening. What he meant was She, she, she, she often killed people? Yun Jians words scared Liu Fenfen so much that her face turned pale. However, Liu Fenfen wasnt the only one. Su Zawa, Su Ya, and Han Jinning, who thought that Liu Fenfens words had stunned Yun Jian, and everyone present, were so scared that their faces turned green and purple. They couldnt come back to their senses for a long time. So, according to what you said, youve killed a lot of people?After the shock, Han jinning was the first to react. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her with an expression that said he had seen through Yun Jian. Han jinning was also a handsome man who was so handsome that even girls who passed by could stop in their tracks. Han jinning, who was a ZH mixed-blood, had always stayed in H nation. Moreover, Han Jinning had participated in the training of H Nations male singing group. At that time, he had even become a popular male singer in the entertainment circle. However, as a rich second generation, Han jinning had everything he wanted. When he could not find anything new in the entertainment industry, he directly retired. Of course, being able to enter the entertainment industry and become a popular male singer in the entertainment industry meant that Han jinnings looks were naturally not bad. Han jinning had originally thought that Yun Zhi would pay attention to him, but who would have thought that Yun Zhi would loosen his grip on Liu Fenfens scalp and step on her back with one foot. He said coldly, I didnt kill you in Ziying Garden last time. You should thank your son for giving you a chance. Today, you dare to touch my people again. Ill give you face again and send you to your death myself. What happened in Pan City in Wei Province didnt alert the police station in pan city. At this moment, in Longmen City. Ye Zhi was staying at Qin Yiruos house. Qin Yiruos house had quite a lot of rooms. Ye Zhi also had a room of her own. That day, Qin Yiruo, Little Yunzhu, little guy, and little girl all went out. Si Yi was not in Longmen city. Ye Zhi was alone at home. She was sitting on the bed in her room. She still remembered that when she was in Xinjiang Town, she was still the timid yun Jian. She lived in Xinjiang town with her brother, Yun Yi, and her mother, Qin Yiruo. Although they did not have a good life, it was still very warm. Now that she could come back, she was no longer treated as a puppet. This was all thanks to Yunjian. Thinking of this, ye Zhi smiled. But just as he smiled, ye Zhi saw a figure reflected in the window, and that figure was standing behind him. Ye Zhi turned around and suddenly saw Yuan Purlin. Ah! How can you enter my room casually! Get Out!Ye Zhi shouted when she saw Yuan Purlin. She was still wearing very thin clothes, and her underwear was barely visible. But Yuan Lin stared at Yezhi. Without saying anything, he walked over, grabbed Yezhis hand, and pulled her out. Chapter 2478 ? Chapter 2478: In chapter 2478, an envelope followed Translator: 549690339 It was a fact that Yezhi was a coward, and she had never changed before or after her rebirth. But this was also targeted at people. Yezhi could be completely unafraid of Yuan Lin in front of him, but in front of others, she probably wouldnt even dare to speak loudly. This was probably because Yuan Lin had been by her side ever since she was reborn, and they had known each other for four years. Of course, during this period, Yuan Lin had never helped her except for the last time. Even if she was beaten up, he would not do anything. There was no sense of closeness. Come with me.Yuan Lin did not say anything else, but only said this sentence. Where are you going? Let Go! Let Go! Im not dressed yet.Ye Zhi wanted to pull her hand back from Yuan Lins hand. Because she was going to Qingyans house at night, Yezhi sat on the bed. She wanted to change her clothes, but when she was changing, she suddenly became distracted and thought of her past. Who would have thought that Yuan Purlin would suddenly appear. Didnt he say that he couldnt see Yun Jian and Si Yi, so he wouldnt come looking for her in the future? Seeing Yuan Purlin holding her hand tightly, Yezhis eyes welled up. The moment she was about to be dragged out of the room by Yuan Purlin, she seemed to have mustered up her courage and reached out to grab the door, half-squatting, she refused to leave the room no matter what. I want to wait for sister Yunjian to come back! I Wont go with you! If you take me away, Sister Yunjian wont Let You Go! She treats me the best!! In the whole world, she treats me the best! Yezhi hugged the door tightly and shouted at Yuan Lin. Hearing Yezhi say that the whole world treated her the best, Yuan Lins eyes flashed. In that second, he reached out his big palm and pulled Yezhis fingers off the door one by one. At the same time, he said expressionlessly, You have to go! There was no room for negotiation! The envelope that the cloud note took from snake lizard was actually sent to the ancient kill mercenary group by Yuan Lin. The ancient kill mercenary group then gave the envelope to snake lizard, and snake lizard personally escorted the envelope to the cloud note. On that envelope was written something that was very helpful to the cloud note. Of course, there was no free lunch in the world. Yuan Lin told such an important thing to the cloud note directly and had one more request. He wanted Yezhi! As for whether Yun Jian would agree or not, and whether Yezhi would agree or not, Yuan Lin had already delivered the envelope. Even if Yun Jian did not agree, he would still take her away! Pan City, Wei Province. Yun Jian stepped on Liu Fenfens back and lazily pulled her hair. Her hand drooped, and no one knew where Yun Jian took out the shiny butterfly knife. By the time everyone reacted, Yun Jian had already grabbed the butterfly knife and wiped it at Liu Fenfens neck. Sister Jian!Just as the butterfly knife entered Liu Fenfens neck and was about to send her on her way, snake lizard suddenly walked up to Yun Jian. Snake Lizard, who was dressed in tight black clothes and had a seductive figure, half-squatted down and whispered a few words into Yun Jians ear. Hearing this, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and stopped in time. Ive dealt with it.Yun Jian turned around and spoke to the few armed subordinates standing at the side. After that, he walked towards Chen Xinyi. Help her to the ward and come over immediately to meet me,yun Jian said to the snake lizard. He did not know where Zhang Shaofeng had been called to by Chen Xinyi, but he had not returned yet. Zhizhi, Im fine. I can walk back by myself. If you have something to do, go quickly!Chen xinyi rubbed her aching head and said to Yun Zhizhi. Be Good.Yun Zhizhi did not give Chen Xinyi a chance to refute. At that time, Yun Zhizhi had torn up the letter that Yuan Lin had given him in public, leaving a graceful figure for everyone. Then, he led a few other men with light weapons and walked into the distance. No one dared to stop him. Ill go and take a look!Su chuang frowned and followed him. Ill go too!Han jinning followed him when he saw this. Su Ya and the others also followed curiously. Chapter 2479 ? Chapter 2479: Chapter 2479: using a rocket to flatten a garden Translator: 549690339 The contents of the Yuan purlin envelope were indeed very important to Yun Jian. Because of this, Yun Jian did not even have the time to give Liu Fenfen a final blow. He turned around and left. Of course, this could also be considered as saving Liu Fenfens life. It was not a coincidence that the snake lizard and this group of subordinates with light weapons could come to pan city in Wei Province. It was Yun Jian who ordered them to come. At that time, Yun Jian was walking in front, followed by a few men with light weapons. Behind him, Su Zawa asked Liu Fenfens bodyguards to take Liu Fenfen away and followed after Yun Jian. Su Ya, Han jinning, and a few other second-generation rich kids also followed. Su Zawa followed because he didnt want to see Yun Jian go astray. He thought that Yun Jian had joined some gang, so so many people were willing to listen to her. This group of people also had guns. Of course, besides guns, Su Zawa was sure that Yun Jians group of people who had joined the gang couldnt bring out any other heavy weapons. They chased all the way until they reached the entrance of the Purple Cherry Garden. Wait! Wait!Su Zawa was the first to run up. He blocked Yun Jian and said to him, I think you should quit the gang as soon as possible. Thats not a place for a girl like you! Yun Jian glanced at Su Zawa and went around Su Zawa to enter the Purple Cherry Garden. My Brother is talking to you. You should at least listen to him!! Its not right for you to do this!! Youre such a good girl. You Dont have to be the boss of any gang!! I know that you ordinary people want to be like us, the second generation of the rich. But this is your fate. You Cant change it, so you joined some gang? I, I, I did this for your own good! Su Ya saw that her brothers words were ignored by Yun Zhi, so she hurriedly spoke up. But halfway through Su Yas words, Yun Zhi suddenly cast a sharp glance at her. That cold and murderous gaze made Su Ya Shiver and quickly changed her words. Little sister, they are right. I am a very reasonable person. Tell me, did you join a gang because you had some difficulties?? Dont look at me like this. I have been in a gang before and I know what your gang is like. If you are happy, follow me. Although I cant marry you, I can support you for the rest of your life! A plump man in his twenties who was about to burst his clothes touched his belly and said to Yun Zhi. After saying this, the plump man, who was obviously a rich second generation, looked at Yun Zhi and said, Little sister, I think youre still a virgin, right? I dont mind if youre not a virgin.Anyway, he didnt want to marry her. Everyone thought that Yun Jian was forced by life, so he joined the gang and started to do business in the black market. In fact, he didnt have much strength. However, just as everyone thought so, snake lizard, who had just sent Chen Xinyi back to the ward and quickly finished his investigation, said to Yun Jian in public, Sister Jian, as expected, someone stole the rocks in the Big Purple Cherry Garden. There are ambushes everywhere. If we want to go in, we can only force our way in. Hearing the snake lizards words, Su Zawa and the othersfaces froze. Someone stole the rocks from the Purple Cherry Blossom Garden? Lets call the police!The second-generation rich kid who said he wanted to keep Yun Jian was shocked when he heard this. Su Zawa, Su Ya, and the others also realized that something was wrong. However, just when everyone thought that Yun Jian would back down, Yun Jian suddenly said to the snake lizard in front of everyone and under everyones shocked and horrified expressions, Bring me my shoulder-fired Cannonball. Today, even if I blow up the Purple Cherry Blossom Garden, I will definitely not let them move a piece of rock. Chapter 2480 ? Chapter 2480: Chapter 2480 was enough for me to destroy Translator: 549690339 The reason why Yun Zhi came to the purple cherry blossom garden was because the envelope Yuan Lin gave her mentioned that the mysterious man would send his men to the purple cherry blossom garden to steal the pile of rocks left behind by the creator of the God continent. Back then, the mysterious man had forcibly separated his physical body from his soul. After that, his soul had successfully escaped. He did not have the ability to come here for a short period of time. However, the mysterious man had survived for so long and had set up for so many years. Naturally, he had many capable subordinates just like Yun Jian. Today, he had sent his capable subordinates to steal that pile of rocks from the Purple Cherry Blossom Garden. And at this moment, as soon as Yun Jian and the others entered the entrance of the Purple Cherry Blossom Garden, they would be attacked by the mysterious mans subordinates who had been lying in ambush all over the place. According to the information in the Yuan Lin Letter, the mysterious men all had the latest and most powerful weapons. Therefore, it was very difficult to break out of the encirclement. Sister Jian, your shoulder-fired rocket still needs ten minutes to arrive at the scene.After hearing Yun Jians words, snake lizard contacted the people who handed over the weapons and spoke to Yun Jian. Hearing this, Yun Jian nodded. After the snake lizard said this, Su Zawa, Su Ya, Han jinning, and the other second-generation rich kids were still in a daze. What you actually know how to use a rocket No, how can you You, you, youthe fat guy who had said that he wanted to keep Yun Jian was stunned, after hearing the conversation between Yun Jian and the snake lizard, the face of the man who had said that he wanted to keep Yun Jian suddenly twitched. Not only was the fat second-generation heir so frightened that his face turned green and purple, but even Su Zawa, Su Ya, Han Jinling, and the others were taken aback as well. When they came to their senses, Su Zawa was the first to speak to Yun Jian with a slightly trembling voice: Someone has stolen the ancient relics passed down from the past generations of the Great Purple Cherry Garden. This is illegal in the first place, but when it comes to this kind of thing, someone from the higher-ups will come down and deal with it. Youre neither a police officer nor a special forces soldier. If Im not wrong, the people you said who came to steal the rocks should all be criminals They have guns and ammunition in their hands Even if you have guns, how can you compete with those who have been doing this for years Its better not to get involved in this matter Su Zawa used the best tone he could think of to say this to Yun Jian. Su Zawa himself did not know what had happened to him. As long as he thought of Yun Jian, an extraordinary girl, who would die in the Big Purple Cherry Garden later, he felt that he had to stop her. Brother, why do you care about her? Since she thinks shes so powerful, then let herhe would just let her die here. Before su ya could finish her sentence, a police siren suddenly sounded. Soon, three police cars stopped not far away. A middle-aged man got out of one of the police cars. After the middle-aged man got out of the car, he saw that Yun Jian and the others were still standing in such a dangerous place. He rushed forward and shouted to Yun Jian and the others as they walked: Little girl, Leave Now! We have received a report from a nearby resident that a group of criminals with guns have appeared in the Grand Ziying Garden. If you stay here any longer, you will be in danger. Please Leave Now! The middle-aged man had also risked his life to come here and ask Yun Jian and the others to leave. After hearing the middle-aged mans words, Su Zawa, Su Ya, and the others realized that the scene was dangerous again. Their hearts trembled again. Even the police had come. Yun Jian was definitely going to leave obediently. The farce was over. Everyone present thought so. Su Zawa, Su Ya, and Han jinning had already turned around and walked away from the door of the Big Purple Cherry Garden. It was too dangerous here. They thought that after hearing the middle-aged mans words, Yun Jian should also turn around and leave. However, just as everyone thought so, just as Su Zawa and the others turned around, Yun Jian suddenly took out a stack of documents from his pocket in front of everyone, then, he picked out one of the documents and showed it to the middle-aged man and the police officers. The next second, just as everyone was shocked that Yun Jian could take out so many documents at such a young age, the words that shocked everyone present suddenly rang out and entered everyones ears: Member of the Zhejiang Province 3rd Military Region Special Task Force, code number 006, codename Asura. Leave this group of criminals to me alone. Its enough to exterminate them. Chapter 2481 ? Chapter 2481: Chapter 2481, Yun Jians identity, he had a great background Translator: 549690339 leave this group of criminals to me alone, its enough to exterminate them. Yun Jians flat and flat voice resounded throughout the entire place. As soon as he said this, it shocked everyone present. Everyone was stunned by Yun Jians simple words. This girl who looked like she wasnt even 20 years old actually A member of the Special Forces! ? Special Forces! That was not a place that any ordinary person could enter! Whether it was physical fitness or strength, they had to reach the standard before they could reach the threshold of the special forces. As for Yun Jian Su Zawa, Su Ya, Han Jinning, and the others had originally thought that Yun Jian was just an ordinary female college student. After all, the first impression that Yun Jian gave everyone was that he was the friend of the mistress who tried to snatch Su Yas fianc. But what they didnt expect was that the friend of the mistress who shamelessly came to their door and tried to snatch Su Yas fianc had such a powerful background? Asura? Why does this name sound so familiar!Just when Su Zawa, Su Ya, and the others were stunned by Yun Jians identity as a special forces soldier, the middle-aged man had already rubbed his chin and thought about it with a thoughtful look. Familiar? Police uncle, even if shes a special forces soldier, shes just a nobody. She must have bumped into the name of some big shot. Su Ya was not stupid. Even though Yun Jian wanted to steal her fiancs identity as a friend, she already hated Yun Jian. Su Yas words were full of hostility. After hearing Su Yas words, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. She quietly hid all her documents back into her pocket and did not say a word. Snake lizard and Yun Jians other subordinates stood at the side. The weapon that Yun Jian wanted would take another ten minutes to arrive at the scene. Therefore, Yun Jian stood there and did not move. After the middle-aged man got out of the police car, his subordinates immediately followed behind him. After thinking hard, the middle-aged man touched his head and reached out his hand to Yun Jian: Hello, Young Lady. Im from the police station nearby. The leader of the team who came out after receiving the news this time, everyone calls me old Zhang. You can also call me that. Old Zhang reached out his hand to Yun Jian but didnt get a response. Yun Jian.She didnt reach out her hand but introduced herself to old Zhang. Sorry, Im not used to shaking hands.After the self-introduction, Yun Jian added. Haha, Its Okay, its okay. Shes a little girl, I understand!Old Zhang was a very forthright person. He laughed twice. Oh right, its dangerous to stand here. Lets retreat a little furtherOld Zhang had just finished speaking. A few military jeeps drove in not far away. After the jeeps steadied themselves, a group of fully armed special forces soldiers nimbly got down from the jeeps. The right angle was coming! Su Zawa, Su Ya, Han Jinning, and the otherseyes lit up. Even if Yun Jian took out the identification book to verify his identity, Su Zawa and the others did not believe that Yun Jian had the ability to deal with the group of criminals in the Purple Cherry Garden alone. After a group of fully armed special forces soldiers arrived, the leader, who was about the same age as old Zhang and had a handsome and heroic military posture, also stood in front of the group. Old Zhang, hurry up and take these young people away! Obviously, the leader of the Special Forces soldiers knew Old Zhang. Haha, Dont panic. This little girl is a member of the Special Forces Team of the Third Military Region of Zhejiang province! Number 006, codename Asura,old Zhang said to the leader of the Special Forces soldiers. The leader of the special forces named Wen Zhengyu, is a veteran, and old Zhang Know. When Wen Zhengyu heard old Zhangs words, Su Zawa and the others originally thought that Wen Zhengyu would be shocked that Yun Jian was so young and was actually a special forces soldier, but unexpectedly, Wen Zhengyus expression changed. On his face, which had not seen a smile for years, with a hint of surprise: Kill God of the King Squad! ? If I remember correctly, you are the daughter of GE Junjian, the former captain of the special forces of the Third Military Region! ? Chapter 2482 ? Chapter 2482: Chapter 2382, Asuras strength, no one dared to doubt it Translator: 549690339 GE Junjians status was not low. Before he retired, GE Junjians battle achievements were also the object of admiration for countless people. He was a hero! Wen Zhengyu had long heard of Yun Jian, but he did not expect to meet her here. Of course, on Wen Zhengyus face, there were not many expressions of surprise and shock. After he heard about Yun Jians identity, he was suddenly stunned. Then, he laughed and looked at Yun Jian as if he was looking at an old acquaintance. He said, Ive met Ge Junjian once. Hes a righteous soldier! I admire him a lot! I didnt expect to meet his daughter here. and his daughter is also the killer god of the Kings squad, who is also admired by many. Its a pleasure to meet you! Wen Zhengyu was excited. Wen Zhengyus words were heard by Su Zang, Su Ya, and Han jinning one after another. The sudden surge of waves made the faces of Su Zawa, Su Ya, and Han Jinling Tremble. Yun Jian had such a powerful background! Moreover, judging from Wen Zhengyus tone, Yun Jian was an incredible existence in the special forces! These words made the hearts of SU Zawa and the others surge. They widened their eyes and stared at Yun Jian. Especially the fat man who said he wanted to keep Yun Jian. He was so scared that his face turned green and purple. You guys go and investigate the area first. When the time is right, well Attack!Of course, Wen Zhengyu was not here to reminisce. After he said these words to Yun Jian, he smiled at Yun Jian and turned around to speak to his team members. Wen Zhengyu was the team leader, so the team members obeyed his order and were about to disperse. They planned to investigate the area and then make a plan to sneak into the purple cherry blossom garden. Theres no need to investigate. My people have already investigated all the criminal hiding spots in the great purple cherry garden and their plans. They wont be able to move those huge rocks within an hour. Just as Wen Zhengyu finished his words, Yun Jian spoke when Wen Zhengyus team members were about to disperse. Before the special forces infiltrated a place, investigating the scene was a necessary step. And investigating the scene was also very likely to cost ones life. After Yun Jians words, Wen Zhengyu immediately reacted. Theres no need to investigate.Wen Zhengyu chose to believe Yun Jian. Im enough here. But since you guys are here, after I enter the Great Purple Cherry Garden, I can also come out and deal with the aftermath,yun Jian said. Since Wen Zhengyu and the others were here, they must have been assigned by the higher-ups to carry out the mission. Hearing Yun Jians words, Wen Zhengyu was stunned. He was stunned for a moment before he said, Can you do it alone? Its too dangerous Lets work together I can do it alone. Working together will only slow me down.Yun Jian made a prompt decision. Although he had a good impression of Wen Zhengyu, he did not show any mercy when it came to such matters. At first, they thought that Wen Zhengyu and Yun Jian spoke in a very friendly manner. However, after hearing Yun Jians words, Su Zawa, Su Ya, and Han jinning instantly felt that Yun Jian was deliberately sabotaging the relationship between Wen Zhengyu and her. Was she stupid? A normal person should at least say some polite words, right? Yun Jian was so straightforward. was he not afraid of offending others! Just when Su Zawa, Su Ya, and the others thought that Wen Zhengyu would frown in displeasure because of Yun Jians words, Wen Zhengyu suddenly grinned and said to Yun Jian in public, Haha! Good! Ill do as you say! I dont dare to doubt the ability of Asura, who can single-handedly capture countless spies in just a few days who cant be subdued by international drug traffickers Chapter 2483 ? Chapter 2483: Chapter 2483: Sniper Cannon. How powerful she was Translator: 549690339 Wen Zhengyu had naturally heard about the news of Yun Jian capturing the international drug trafficker Milland in just a few short days. The moment this news came out, it shocked the entire international community. What! You said she you said she single-handedly subdued the international drug trafficker that countless spies were unable to subdue? After Wen Zhengyus words sounded, even Han Jinling, who had been calm and collected all this time, revealed a shocked expression. When these words sounded, Wen Zhengyu was stunned. You guys arent members of the Kings Team?Wen zhengyu glanced at Su Ya and the others. They arent,yun Jian replied. Obviously, Wen Zhengyu thought that Su Ya and the others were members of the Kings team. Then quickly evacuate the scene. Its very dangerous here,Wen Zhengyu said. If they were members of the Kings team, they were all special forces and had the ability to protect themselves. However, Su Ya and the others were only ordinary people. Its too late.After Wen Zhengyu said this, Yun Jian spoke again. What, what do you mean by this?Yun Jians words gave people a feeling of shock and horror. As soon as Yun Jian finished speaking, Su Ya raised her head and looked at her shakily. Are you cursing us dont think that youre amazing just because youre a special forces soldier. Didnt you say that your father is the captain of some special forces? What kind of honor is that? Could it be that your father pulled some strings to get it for you ? When Su Ya heard that Wen Zhengyu wanted to send them off, yun Jian suddenly said that it was too late. She panicked and felt that Yun Jian was cursing them, so she questioned Yun Jian in a very bad tone. After all, Yun Jian was so young, and it was impossible for him to have such a battle record. Hearing Su Yas words, Su Zawa, Han Jinling, and the others immediately switched sides with Su Ya. Yun Jians age did not match her battle record. Was she really that powerful After all, she was just the friend of the mistress who wanted to steal Su Yas fianc! However, just as Su Ya and Su Zawa thought so, Yun Jian took out a pair of transparent white gloves from somewhere. She put them on skillfully and said to the snake lizard behind her, Is my stuff here? Sister Jian, its here.The snake lizard nodded. Everyone was surprised. At that moment, Yun Jian reached out her hands to the snake lizard behind her. He placed two pistols on his waist and took out a new type of shoulder-fired rocket launcher that the snake lizard had handed him. When he saw this new type of shoulder-fired rocket launcher, Wen Zhengyus face froze. He seemed to have thought of what Yun Jian was going to do. After a moment of shock, he said, You Dont tell me youre going to However, before Wen Zhengyu could say anything, Yun Jian grabbed the heavy shoulder-fired rocket launcher with one hand without any warning under the eyes of SU Zazawa, Su Ya, Wen Zhengyu, Old Zhang, and the others, he rushed straight into the purple cherry blossom garden. Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang! However, as soon as Yun Jian rushed into the purple cherry blossom garden and exposed himself to the enemys sniping range, he stood at a high place and fired a series of bullets at the sniper at the entrance of the scorched purple cherry blossom garden. It was at this moment that something that everyone present could never forget happened! Yun Jian dodged the barrage of bullets almost at the same time. In the next second, she carried the rocket launcher on her shoulder at a speed that no one could react to, without even looking, she fired at the sniper who was thousands of meters away. The shot was like a homing missile, with an accuracy of half a millimeter. In front of everyone, it directly bombarded the group of snipers who were shooting at her! Chapter 2484 ? Chapter 2484: Chapter 2484 was a word: Hot-blooded Translator: 549690339 In just a few short seconds, shock and fear flashed through the hearts of everyone present. That perfect shot was as skillful as a king walking at the peak of the world. She didnt need anyone to help her command, nor did she need anyone to help her charge forward. Facing the group of snipers hiding thousands of meters away, she was fearless in the face of danger. She was like an emperor who ruled the world. She carried her weapon and didnt even need a commander to command the angle of the firing position, just like that, she directly bombarded the group of snipers without any errors. It must be known that in high-altitude bombing, the commander usually needed to stand at the side to check the wind speed, humidity, and the focal distance and accurate direction. Only then would the shot that was fired have a chance of hitting the target. As for Yun Zhi? She actually used her own strength. She did not even need a commander to check all the factors that would hinder the shot from hitting the target. She directly went forward to resist the shot. This was not even the most shocking part. The most shocking part was that Yun Jian actually used a single shot to directly hit the group of snipers at an altitude of 1,000 meters! The power of the shoulder-fired rocket launcher was quite fierce. That shot could directly fly up to 1,000 meters in a second. Yun Jians series of actions just now was completed in three seconds. Three seconds later. Wen zhengyu, old Zhang, Su Zawa, Su Ya, Han jinning, and the others who were standing still just now widened their eyes. They were so scared that they almost lost their minds. Then the snipers of the criminals in the distance were blown away by her shot! How powerful is she? !! And shes just a member of a special forces squad. How could she use such a high-tech weapon? ! Just as everyone was stunned, Wen Zhengyus voice rang out once again. These words made the surrounding people even more shocked. Wen Zhengyu was the leader of this group of Special Forces soldiers who came to support them. If even he said such words, it meant that with his identity as a special forces soldier, it was not enough to learn such high-tech stuff! ? Then where did she learn how to use such a shoulder-fired rocket launcher? ! And the person who could use every weapon so flexibly and smoothly. In this world, there was only one kind of person who was forced to learn all the weapons thoroughly! Otherwise, what faced her would be death! And that kind of persons identity was Bang! Su Ya was so scared that the makeup on her face was ruined. Su Zang, Han jinning, and the Fat Man who said he wanted to keep Yun Jian lost their original color. Yun Jian, who was standing not far away from them, suddenly held her in her hand and threw the rocket launcher on the ground. Everyone was shocked. They didnt know why Yun Jian did this, and they didnt even understand why she would throw away such a valuable and powerful weapon. Yun Jian suddenly took off her heavy coat in front of everyone. Inside the coat was a light black tights and pants. Beside her waist, there were two shiny silver pistols. There was a bag of bullets on the bandage in front of the abdomen. The perfect outfit that accentuated the body looked like a special agent from a movie. The scene that suddenly flashed in front of everyones eyes made their hearts tremble. However, before they could react, they saw yun Jian slowly walking forward with her back facing them. She did not turn her head but left a word that made everyones blood boil: Kill! Chapter 2485 ? Chapter 2485: Chapter 2485: selfish women who enter the garden together Translator: 549690339 The word killwas so simple that it couldnt be any simpler. It was mixed into this scene that made peoples blood boil. It was as if the god of death was summoning all living beings. It plucked the string in the bottom of everyones heart to the highest point. Everyone was affected by the emotion of this word. It was as if they were in a bloody Battle of life and death. The young girl standing in front of them, who was not even twenty years old, was the only hope they had for survival. Brothers, this group of criminals actually dare to show off in our Z country. Listen to my command, Go! Wen Zhengyus great soul as a soldier was completely ignited at this moment. He took a rifle from his back, held it in his hand, and made a hand signal to his brothers. Everyone listened and waited for orders. Old Zhang, take this group of children and quickly evacuate this place. Brothers, lets go, were going to have a big fight today!Wen Zhengyu turned his head and glanced at Old Zhang, then raised his hand to signal. Before he could finish his words, Wen Zhengyu and his men followed Yun Jian into the Purple Cherry Garden. At that time, the group of men led by the snake lizard was one step ahead of Wen Zhengyu and the others, and they were the first to catch up with Yun Jian. Seeing Yun Jian, Wen Zhengyu, and the others leave their sight, Su Zawa, Su Ya, and Han Jinling couldnt come back to their senses for a long time. Brother, lets, lets go backsu ya said to Su Zawa in a trembling voice. If youre afraid, then go back by yourself!Su Zawa clenched his fists. In the end, he didnt wait for Old Zhang to react and followed him into the purple cherry blossom garden. This guy!Seeing Su Zawa rush into the Purple Cherry Blossom Garden, Han Jinling pressed his forehead. Not long after he said this, Han Jinling rushed into the purple cherry blossom garden with Su Zawa. Come back! Come back! Ill Go!Old Zhang didnt have time to pull them back. By the time he realized what had happened, Su Zawa and Han Jinling had already run away like cows. Im telling you guys, you cant follow them anymore. Youll only cause more trouble if you follow them! You guysOld Zhang had just said this, su Ya had already snorted and chased after Su Zawa and the others into the Big Purple Cherry Garden. The Fat Man and the few young men who had stayed behind with Su Ya and Su Zawa had originally planned to retreat just like that. However, just as they were about to agree to leave this dangerous place as soon as possible My Son, my son!An anxious voice sounded. The person who had come was none other than Liu Fenfen, who had her chin tilted by Yun Jians kick. Liu Fenfens chin had been kicked by Yun Jian, and she had just been lifted to correct her chin. Just now, she had heard that someone had seen her son Bowen Xiu appear in the Grand Ziying Garden at the end, and that the Grand Ziying Garden was now occupied by a group of criminals. Thus, she put on a shelf that would not shift her chin, liu Fenfen asked her bodyguards to escort her over to look for him. No matter how evil Liu Fenfen was, the love of a mother was selfless. She did not even care about her own pain and ran over to look for her son. Fatty Zhou Da! Quick, quick, take me to look for Wen Xiu!Liu Fenfen walked over and grabbed the plump man who was about to leave. Fatty Zhou Da was the name of the plump man who had said that he was going to keep Yun Jian. Auntie, I. . . I. . .Fatty Zhou Da was a little afraid and did not dare to follow her. Quick!Liu Fenfen grabbed Fatty Zhou Das arm and dragged him into the purple cherry blossom garden, not giving anyone the chance to refute her. The others were having a good time with Fatty Zhou Da and followed him. In the end, old Zhang failed to negotiate with Liu Fenfen and was even slapped by Liu Fenfen. He was determined to bring people into the purple cherry blossom garden. He did not care about the lives of these people and only wanted to find her precious son. Chapter 2486 ? Chapter 2486: Chapter 2485. Sorry, I missed Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians kick had indeed made Liu Fenfen unable to get out of bed for several months. Of course, this was the case for a normal person. Although Liu Fenfen was extremely selfish, it was the same for all mothers in the world. Liu Fenfen, who loved her son dearly, could endure the pain. Of course, before she came, Liu Fenfen had already gotten someone to correct her crooked jaw. Although the pain was still unbearable, compared to when she was first kicked, it was already much better. Yun Jian, Snake Lizard, Wen Zhengyu, and the others had already taken the lead and entered the Purple Cherry Blossom Garden. They were one step ahead of Liu Fenfen and the others. At that time, Yun Jian and the others had just arrived at the Purple Cherry Blossom Garden. They were about to approach the pile of rocks left behind by the creator of the God continent that the mysterious person had sent over. The surroundings were quiet. There was no one around. After entering the purple cherry blossom garden, it was as if the place had never been invaded by criminals. Everything was as usual. Other than the place being extremely quiet and not a single person could be seen around. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. She reached out and brushed the broken hair beside her ear. She gently pursed the dark red arc. Captain, why is there no one here?Why was the place invaded by criminals so quiet. A special forces soldier following behind Wen Zhengyu was shocked. He opened his mouth to break the initial silence and suddenly spoke. Shh, Stay Alert at all times. Dont let your guard down!Wen Zhengyu was indeed a veteran with higher seniority. He relaxed his fingers and tightened his grip on the rifle in his hand as he said solemnly to his men. Hearing this, the special forces soldier who spoke nodded silently and did not speak again. After Wen Zhengyu said this, Yun Jian suddenly pointed to the back of the pile of rocks not far away. Hearing this, everyone moved forward. However, just as everyone was about to reach the back of the pile of rocks, footsteps sounded behind them. Son! My Son! Son! This womans voice suddenly sounded, completely exposing the whereabouts of Yun Jian and the others. The owner of the voice was none other than Liu Fenfen. Oh no! Move aside!Wen zhengyu shouted. Hearing this, everyone quickly moved to the side to hide. Su Zang, Su Ya, and Han Jinning, who had followed Yun Jian and the others into the big purple cherry garden before Liu Fenfen, were quite smart. They followed behind Yun Jian and the others without saying a word. Who knew that Liu Fenfens voice could be heard from behind. Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud At this moment, a series of machine gun shots suddenly sounded. Wen Zhengyu saw that Liu Fenfen and the others were exposed under the sniper rifle. He frowned. His identity as a soldier made him rush forward without hesitation. He grabbed Liu Fenfen and the others and fell to the side! However, the bullet was still one step ahead of him and grazed his arm. Hiss CWen Zhengyu took a deep breath. At this moment, a group of black-robed men walked out from behind the pile of rocks. The group only revealed a pair of pitch-black eyes. It was extremely strange. And these people were holding a group of hostages. A group of hostages had machine guns pointed at their heads. Obviously, this group of hostages were the poor and unlucky people who were caught by chance when they were strolling in the Purple Cherry Garden. Son! My Son! My Son!When she saw Bo Wenxiu among the hostages, Liu Fenfen shouted loudly and wanted to push Wen zhengyu away. Is this your son?One of the black-robed men asked when he heard this. Yes! Let Him Go! As long as you let him go, I can give you money! Ill give you whatever you want!Liu Fenfen nodded frantically. At that time, Bowen Xiu was tied up by the black-robed man and couldnt move. He was also covered by the black tape. Okay.The black-robed man agreed. When Liu Fenfen saw this, she heaved a sigh of relief. And just when Liu Fenfen thought the black-robed man would really let him go, the black-robed man suddenly took out a dagger. In front of everyone, he swung the dagger and chopped off Bowen Xius middle finger and ring finger in public. Im sorry. I was going to loosen his rope, but I didnt expect to miss. Chapter 2487 ? Chapter 2487: Chapter 2487, the Bloody Night Incident, resurrected Translator: 549690339 The black-robed mans expression was covered by a thick black cloth, and no one could see it. At that time, the leader of the black-robed men spoke in an indifferent tone, as if what he had just done was a very simple and normal thing. Wu! Wu! Wu Wu Wu!Bowen Xiu, whose mouth was covered by the black tape, had two of his fingers chopped off. He was in so much pain that the pulse of his brain was prominent. The pain of having two of his fingers cut off without any anesthetic made the Blogmans face turn green. Everyone was pale with fright when they saw this scene. Especially su Zawa, Su Ya, Han jinning, and the other members of the younger generation. No! No! Son! My Son! My Wenxiu! Liu Fenfen cried out in shock. Her eyes widened as if she could not believe the unreal scene before her. She cried out in shock. No! Why! Impossible! Why was it her son! Why was her sons finger cut off! When the other hostages at the side saw this shocking scene, they were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their souls flew into the sky. It was too cruel! It was too cruel! Was this man in a black robe really human? ! How could he do such a thing? ! Apart from Yun Jian, everyone else was so frightened by this horrifying scene that their faces lost color. If Wen Zhengyu hadnt used his uninjured hand to hold Liu Fenfens hand, Liu Fenfen would have rushed out by now. Its all because of you! Its all because of that Vixen of your friend! If it wasnt for that B * Tch of yours, my son wouldnt have escaped from todays engagement party and even less Its all because of you! When we get out of here, Ill definitely kill you! Liu Fenfens eyes were red and swollen. Suddenly, she turned her head and roared at Yun Jian. That Formation seemed as if she wanted nothing more than to kill Yun Jian. At that time, the black-robed mans attention was on Yun Jian. Hehe.The next second, the black-robed man laughed. You finally appeared.Looking at Yun Jian, the leader of the black-robed men continued. From the beginning, Yun Jian felt that the black-robed mans voice was very familiar. Under everyones gaze, Yun Jians eyes darkened. In the next second, she said firmly without any hesitation or doubt, You are the former number two assassin on the international assassin rankings, Chi Ling. After saying this, everyone present turned their eyes to the black-robed man. Not only were they terrified of the identity of the black-robed mans assassin. What was even more terrifying was Chi Ling was the former number two assassin on the international assassin rankings! In other words, Chi Ling should have died a few years ago in the bloody night incident when he surrounded and killed the current number one assassin on the international assassin rankings! He was already a dead man! How could he still be alive! Hehehe.The assassin known as Chi Ling suddenly tore off the black cloth covering his face, revealing a ferocious face. That face was indeed Chi Ling, who was reported to have died in the bloody night incident and was one of the top 20 assassins on the international spy rankings! Red Ling, who was supposed to be dead! What What was going on? ! At this moment, the 19 black-robed men standing next to Red Ling tore off the black cloth covering their faces one by one. The familiar faces that were supposed to die in the bloody night incident were exposed in front of everyones eyes. At the moment when Su Zawa, Su Ya, Liu Fenfen, Wen Zhengyu, and the others were all shocked by the scene in front of them. Chi Ling suddenly said something unforgettable to Yun Jian in front of everyone and under their pale faces: Haha, God Sha, you didnt expect that we would be able to resurrect and see you again after you killed twenty of us by yourself. We havent seen you for a few years, and you are still as strong as ever. But were still not convinced. Right here, right now, the bloody night incident from back then will reappear! Sha Shen, Take This! Chapter 2488 ? Chapter 2488: Chapter 2488, empty-handed, will send you to the afterlife Translator: 549690339 A few years ago, the blood night incident that swept the world, everyone present had heard of it. It was a storm that caused a huge wave of international events! The top 10 agents on the international list of agents, together with the top 10 assassins on the international list of assassins, ganged up to deal with a former agent codenamed Sha Shen. In the end, Sha Shen single-handedly wiped out 20 top agents and became famous in one battle! This incident shocked the entire world, and countless international bigwigs were terrified of Sha Shen as an agent! Everyone present was familiar with both the bloody night incident and Sha Shen. Therefore, after listening to Chi Lings words, Liu FENFEN, who was still cursing at Yun Jian, turned as pale as a sheet of white paper. Su Zawa, Su Ya, Han Jinling, Zhou Dapeng, Wen Zhengyu and the others, as well as the group of innocent tourists who were taken hostage by Chi Lings group, were all so scared that their bodies twitched violently. What shocked everyone present was Yun Jian was the main character of the bloody night incident and the No. 1 international spy ranking, Sha Shen! ? That terrifying woman who had become the nightmare of countless international bigwigs! She ? She, she, she she is she is! ! !Liu Fenfen was so scared that her face turned green. Her body started to tremble violently at a speed that could be seen clearly by the naked eye. At this moment, Liu Fenfen couldnt even care about her son who had two of his fingers chopped off and was in so much pain that he couldnt even breathe. He was the No. 1 spy on the International Ranking List, Sha Shen! He was the man who stepped on countless corpses and walked to the top of the world, with countless blood on his hands! Isnt she the friend of the mistress who stole Wen Xiu from me? How could it be? How could it beat this moment, Su Ya couldnt care less about her fianc having his fingers chopped off, her eyes were bigger than fish eyes, and she looked scared out of her wits. Su Zang, Han Jinling, Zhou Dapeng, Wen Zhengyu, and the others were all stunned at the same spot. Just when everyone was stunned and couldnt say a word, yun jian lowered her head and slowly raised her head. Under her bangs, a pair of murderous eyes swept across the scene. It was that guy who helped you resurrect, wasnt it?A clear female voice with an indescribable sense of comfort suddenly rang out. Yun Jian had already raised her head and looked at Chi Ling and the others. She completely ignored the reactions of the others. Her eyes were only fixed on the twenty people led by Chi Ling. The killing intent that radiated from her eyes caused everyone present to tremble. It was a clear contrast to Yun Zhi from before. At this moment, just a glance from her could make people feel her strong killing intent. Yun Zhi did not expect that Chi Lings twenty people would be resurrected. HMPH, Sha Shen, you didnt expect this, did you? Back then, you killed twenty of us, and we did indeed end up in your hands. But, we were resurrected by that mysterious Lord! These few years, we have been living in seclusion in the deep mountains, so that one day, we can meet you again and personally send you to hell! For this day, we have been planning for so many years, and today, we will finally get what we want! Sha Shen, we will defeat you with our true strength! Chi Ling, who was ranked second on the international assassin rankings, seemed to have become the leader of the 20 people. At this moment, Chi Ling, on behalf of everyone, clenched his fists and shouted in front of everyone. The atmosphere instantly reached its climax! Being chased by her enemies, just when everyone thought that Yun Jian should at least show a trembling expression, they saw yun Jian smile strangely in front of everyone present. Then, she suddenly reached out to take out two pistols from her waist and threw them on the ground. In front of everyone, she used arrogant and arrogant words to say something that shocked everyone present: No matter how many times you resurrected, the ending will still be the same. In the past, I could bury twenty of you with my bare hands. Today, I, Sha Shen, can send you to the netherworld with my bare hands as I did in the past! Chapter 2489 ? Chapter 2489: Chapter 2489 attacked Yun Zhi Translator: 549690339 Yun Zhis words were very arrogant! Lets not talk about how Yun Zhi killed Chi Lings 20 people a few years ago. Yun Zhi was facing Chi Lings 20 people alone. And Chi Lings 20 people had taught her martial arts skills for so many years in order to kill her! Could Yun Zhi really fight against the 20 of them again! And with her bare hands! Did she really have the ability to do so? ! No matter how sensational the story was back then, it was still just a legend. For Liu Fenfen, Su Zawa, Su Ya, Wen Zhengyu, and the others present, the legends they heard were different from the things that actually happened in front of them. Even if Yun Jian had defeated the 20 people from Scarlet Ridge in the past, when she personally saw her petite figure against the 20 people from Scarlet Ridge, who were tall and strong, and who had once swept the world, the invincible secret agent assassins.., an unbelievable thought still sprouted in her heart: did she really have a chance of winning? ! She had once mentioned that the strength of the 20 assassins in the top 10 of the international assassin rankings a few years ago was on a completely different level from the current top 10 assassins in the international assassin rankings. To give the simplest example, Chi Lings 20 assassins had climbed up to the top 10 of the international assassin rankings back then and had also sat in this position for more than a decade. After the 20 people from crimson fire were killed by Yun Jian, the top 10 positions on the international assassin rankings were suddenly vacant. As the saying goes, a country can not be without a ruler for a day. The position of the 20 people from crimson fire was naturally taken over by the assassin behind the 20 people from Crimson Fire. If the 20 people from the bottom who took over the position of the 20 people from crimson fire were stronger than the 20 people from crimson fire, then they should have been ranked higher than the 20 people from crimson fire. Therefore, the strength of the 20 assassins could not be compared to the 20 assassins who were ranked in the top 10. Just when everyone was worried about whether Yun Jian could win against the 20 assassins, they frowned. Chi Ling suddenly laughed. Sha Shen, we assassins will do whatever it takes. Dont forget that there are many hostages around. I dont believe that you can take care of them one by one. Chi Ling curled his lips and said sinisterly at the same time. After saying that, Chi Ling glanced at Liu Fenfen, Su Ya, Su Zang, Wen Zhengyu, and the others with a strange look. It was as if he was telling everyone here that everyone was a hostage. No one could escape death. Liu Fenfen and the others trembled when they saw the fearful look. However, that was indeed the case. Everyone present, apart from snake lizard and the others, was a burden to Yun Zhi. Just as everyone thought that Yun Zhi would not be able to escape death, Yun Zhis cold words rang out once again: Their lives have nothing to do with me. The lives of this group of people did not have the slightest effect on Yun Zhi. Why was Sha Shen listed as the number one spy on the international spy rankings! That was because she was cold and heartless. She had never been held back by anyone and had never stopped moving forward! When they suddenly heard Yun Jians words, the hearts of the surrounding people trembled. Hehe! I almost forgot about your cold and heartless side!Chi Ling was not the least bit shocked. The ones who were truly shocked were the group of people around him. Could it be that Yun Jian was planning to give up on them and live on his own! ! Just when everyone thought that Yun Jian and Chi Ling would continue to talk for a while, Chi Lings eyes suddenly flashed and he secretly signaled to the other nineteen people. The twenty people attacked Yun Jian from different angles without any warning! Chapter 2490 ? Chapter 2490: Chapter 2490: Dont let her steal the weapon Translator: 549690339 This was the case for underground assassins and secret agents. You could never guess what they were thinking. They killed as they wished. One second, they could use words that were so strange that it made you afraid to provoke you. The next second, they could suddenly change the illusion that they gave you in the first place and rush up to kill you directly. Just like Chi Ling. Chi Ling exchanged a glance with the other nineteen Secret Service Assassins. At a speed that was almost invisible to the naked eye, they stood around the cloud paper, surrounded it, and attacked at the same time. The assassin who attacked the cloud paper the fastest stepped on a large rock next to him, spun 360 degrees in the air, and flew in front of the cloud paper, with lightning speed and lightning speed, he held a dagger and attacked Yun Jians temple. When Peak Assassins and special agents fought, they usually did not use firearms. Firearms were only suitable for long-range attacks. When powerful characters fought with each other, they usually used a dagger, which was suitable for close-range attacks. This was because it was impossible to kill the opponent by shooting from afar. Chi! The first assassin who attacked Yun Jian stabbed at Yun Jians temple. The other three agents followed closely behind the assassin. They were 0.5 seconds slower than the assassin and attacked Yun Jians neck, heart, and abdomen with fatal moves. A persons entire body had acupuncture points. As long as one could grasp these points, one would be able to strangle the opponents acupuncture points from any direction. The opponent would be unable to move. These 20 secret service assassins were definitely not simple characters like low-level assassins or high-level assassins. They were all trained in the most formal and traditional killing moves, and were the pinnacle of the assassin Secret Service World! They were powerful existences that no one could provoke! The killing moves and killing techniques they knew were no less than Yun Jians! Their attack speed was not much slower than Yun Jians! These twenty people were a powerful figure at the peak of their powers. The moment the three special agents followed closely behind the killer to launch a fatal attack on Yun Jian. The successive special agents behind them also followed the four people who launched the first attack and got into formation. It could be said that this was a game of dead chess! If you moved left, right, forward, and backward, you would all die. At least in the eyes of Liu Fenfen, Su Zawa, and Su Ya, Yun Jian was completely finished this time! She had once defeated these twenty people, but that did not mean that she was strong. That was because no one had ever seen how Sha Shen defeated these twenty people. Those who had seen it all went to hell. Shes finished! Su Ya was a little afraid that she would see a bloody scene. She was so scared that she covered her eyes, only revealing a tiny gap. She was curious to see this horrifying scene. Just when everyone thought that Yun Zhi was going to die, they saw that Yun Zhi, who had been standing still and did not make a move, did not even look at it. She held the blade of the killers hand with one hand, which was the first to stab her temple. The blade was held firmly in her hand by a 0.1 mm difference. Almost at the same moment she reached out to hold the killers blade that was coming at her, she raised her leg, using the heel of her flat shoe, she wrapped it around the three agentswrists that were holding onto the blade as they stabbed towards her neck, heart, and abdomen. Just the heel alone was enough to kick the three agents to the side. When the other assassin agents saw this, their eyelids did not even twitch. Before Yun Jian killed the four assassin agents, the other 16 assassin agents attacked Yun Jian once again. Dont let her steal the weapon! Go into formation! Set up our formation! Even if we die again today, we must avenge our previous humiliation and kill Sha Shen! Chapter 2491 ? Chapter 2491: Chapter 2491. Its time to send you on your way Translator: 549690339 After the four assassin agents were thrown to the side by the cloud tablet, Chi Ling let out a heart-rending roar and dashed forward as fast as he could. He brandished his dagger and arrived in front of the cloud tablet in the shortest amount of time. Even the cloud tablet without a weapon made it difficult for them to deal with it. Once the cloud tablet snatched the weapon in their hands, the one with the absolute advantage would definitely be the cloud tablet! This was a battle that belonged to a true world-class assassin agent! This was a life-and-death battle between a former king and the current emperor! Oh my God! Is this their world? This is the world of assassin agents!Han jinning couldnt bear to blink, he stared at the scenes in front of him that he would never see again in his life and sighed. This is probably the world of assassin agents!Su Zawa finally let out a long sigh. This was the world of assassins and agents! At this moment, Yun Jian was already facing Chi Ling. After Chi Ling said that, he flashed behind Yun Jian and attacked from behind. At the same time, five assassins attacked Yun Jian from five different angles from the front of Yun Jian. Seeing this, Yun Zhi only narrowed her eyes slightly. Then, she squatted down and planned to kick the five assassins in front of her to the ground. The five assassins were not weak. Seeing this, they immediately changed their knife skills and attacked Yun Zhi who was squatting down. Chi Ling, who was behind Yun Zhi, was about to stab Yun Zhis heart on the back. Just when the five assassins changed their knife blades to deal with Yun Zhi who was squatting down. Yun Jian suddenly stood up and raised her leg high. With a sweep, she originally wanted to sweep the five assassinslegs. However, without any warning, she stood up and kicked the five assassinsheads consecutively. The five assassins did not have time to react and were kicked to the ground. At this moment, Chi Lings blade had already arrived at the 0.1 mm spot where it pierced Yun Jians back and heart! Just as everyone was raising their voices, thinking that Yun Jian was definitely not going to make it this time! Taking advantage of the inertia from kicking the five assassins to the ground, Yun Jian turned to the side and clasped his hands together, forcefully clamping the blade that Chi Ling had stabbed into his heart between his palms. Oh No! Chi Lings heart trembled. Just as Chi Lings heart trembled violently, yun Jians flat and flat words, without any fluctuation, suddenly rang out in front of everyone present: Now, its my turn to fight back. These words, which were cold to the bone, startled Chi Lings fear and panic. Knife! Knife! Knife! With a horizontal kick, yun Jian kicked Chi Ling to the ground. At the same time, she cut off Chi Lings hand that was holding the dagger. Her hand drooped down, and in front of everyone present, she accurately held the dagger! The weapon was ultimately snatched away by her! This also meant that the moment that belonged to her, Sha Shen, had arrived! The twenty assassin agents who had charged forward without any fear at all, at this moment, it was as if glue had been glued to their feet. They stared at Yun Jian with vigilant eyes, and no one dared to step forward again! Sha Shen, who was ranked number one on the international spy rankings, was a king when she did not have a weapon. When she was armed, she was the ruler of the world! She was a sacred symbol that could make all living beings submit to her! At this moment, whether it was Liu Fenfen, Su Zawa, Su Ya, Han jinning, or even Wen zhengyu, everyones eyes were fixed on Yun Jian. They were completely stunned by Yun Jians terrifying skills. At the moment when everyone saw this, Yun Jian, who was holding the dagger, suddenly raised the dagger in front of her eyes. The sharp glint in her eyes shone through the dagger and was reflected in everyones field of vision, her lips curved into a strange arc that made people shudder. Then, her arrogant and arrogant words came out in front of everyone: Its time to send you On Your Way. Chapter 2492 ? Chapter 2492: Chapter 2492, what was a peak secret agent Translator: 549690339 Under the Cloud Notes face that wasnt wearing any makeup, but was so beautiful that it made people forget to breathe, there was never a trace of lip gloss on it. It was as pink as a newborn baby, with a natural pink color. Those words that made people feel as if their heads had been smashed by something sounded calmly, coming out from the natural pink lips. As soon as these words were spoken, everyones heart felt as if someone had pinched it with their palms. Even their breathing quickened. Liu Fenfen, Su Ya, Su Zawa, Wen Zhengyu, and the rest of the people present had originally thought that when Yun Jian faced the twenty assassins from Scarlet Ridge, even if she was the god of destruction, it would still be extremely difficult for her. After all, everyone present had seen the killing moves of the twenty assassins from Scarlet Ridge. With their flawless attacking techniques and their near-perfect teamwork, it would be impossible for them to dodge the attacks of Chi Lings group, let alone defeat them. Especially for Liu Fenfen, Su Ya, and Su Zawa, seeing such a realistic and realistic scene in front of their eyes, they would involuntarily immerse themselves in the atmosphere. Therefore, everyone subconsciously thought that it would be extremely difficult for Yun Jian to dodge the attacks of Chi Lings twenty men. However, to their surprise, not only did Yun Jian not have any difficulty, but she also easily countered the attacks of Chi Lings group of assassins at the same time. She even easily snatched the weapons from their hands! Before this, Sha Shen, who was ranked number one on the international spy rankings, was only a terrifying figure in the legends. However, at this moment, Liu Fenfen and the rest had completely felt Yun Jians strength. If that group of assassin agents can be considered to be at the pinnacle of international strength, then she is the ruler of all living things! The embodiment of God! Han jiling, who was usually good at flirting with girls and was a singer in the entertainment industry, was now nervously clutching the corner of his shirt as he let out a sigh that made his face turn pale. Liu Fenfens face was extremely dark. Why was Chen Xinyis friend such a terrifying existence! Wasnt she just an ordinary person in a small place like Longmen City! Why did she know the number one agent on the international list of agents! The kind of person who treated human lives as childs play and killed them as he wished! Liu Fenfen and the others, who were watching from the side, just had a series of images flash through their minds. Chi Ling, who had just been hit to the ground by Yun Jian, clutched his abdomen and stood up as fast as he could. As he stood up, he cried out in surprise to the other nineteen secret service assassins: Attack! Attack together! The weapon had been snatched away by her! This meant that they were in danger! Once Sha Shen grasped the weapon, then However, just as Chi Ling finished his words, Yun Jian had already appeared in front of him in a flash. The moment the nine assassins behind her attacked her at the same time. The dagger in his hand spun a few times on Yun Jians right hand as fast as he could. Then, it stabbed into Chi Lings wrists and ankles, picking out the most important meridians in Chi Lings body on the spot. Chi Ling, who had his meridians picked out, was equivalent to trash. In the future, his hand would not even be able to hold a dagger! When the other nine assassins saw this, they were stunned. Chi Ling was the strongest among them! At the same time, he was also the main body! If the main body was crippled, then it would be a dream to deal with Sha Shen! This stunned, just this stunned! The knife in Yun Jians hand flew past the necks of the nine assassins. The nine assassins were directly taken away by this flying knife! At the same time, Yun Jian blocked the attacks of the three agents behind her. She practically flashed past the backs of the three agents and tightly grabbed the backs of the three agents, she pinched through their clothes, tightened her grip, and grabbed. A persons spine was the backbone of the body. Once the spine was pinched by someone with sufficient strength and the fatal point was pinched, the person would not even be able to make a final sound and would die! This was common knowledge in the Assassins world! Of course, under normal circumstances, if one wanted to kill someone by pinching the fatal point of a persons spine, it was only suitable for female agents to seduce them. Because most people were unable to hit the vital point in one move, they needed to use their hands to fumble around the persons back for a period of time. If it was an ordinary person who needed to fumble around, then yun Jian did not even hesitate for a second. She reached out and pinched the vital point. In a short three seconds, she killed the three agents who had followed her closely! Her technique once again refreshed Liu Fenfen and the othersunderstanding of agents! At this moment, everyone around was shocked by Yun Jians fast, accurate, ruthless, and stable technique. They stood rooted to the ground and trembled violently! Chapter 2493 ? Chapter 2493: Chapter 2493, have you agreed with me Translator: 549690339 In the blink of an eye, only seven of the 20 top-notch secret agent assassins were left! Chi Lings meridians were severed by Yun Jian. With his meridians crippled, he would never be able to hold a dagger or a gun again! This meant that that one slash had turned Chi Ling into a piece of trash! A trash that was worse than an ordinary person! As for the nine assassins and the three special agents, they were all killed by Yun Jians Slash! The remaining seven special agents were naturally not yun Jians match! Hahahahaha, hehehe! Just as the situation was set and the remaining seven special agents did not dare to come forward anymore, the bodies of the twelve special agents lying on the ground were all over the place. Chi Ling suddenly laughed out loud. As he laughed, traces of tears flowed out from the corners of his eyes. He laughed and cried at the same time. This strange scene did not seem out of place to Chi Ling at all. As he laughed, Chi Ling suddenly stood up shakily from the ground. He looked at Yun Zhi and curled the corners of his mouth to the maximum. As he laughed, tears flowed out from the corners of his eyes that could not be stopped. Hahaha! I didnt expect that even after so many years, the twenty of us are still no match for you. hahaha! hahaha! hahaha! Chi Ling laughed like a madman. This laughter that was enough to shake the heavens and earth made Liu fenfen, Su Zang, and the othershearts contract violently for no reason. They panicked. Chi Ling laughed like a car that had stepped on the emergency brake halfway. He suddenly stopped laughing and looked straight at Yun Jian with a murderous look. Then, he said with a sinister smile, However, Sha Shen, do you really think that we can be resurrected? Didnt that mysterious big shot give us other powers? After saying that, Chi Ling looked at the twelve people who were killed by Yun Jian and said, Stand up. Its time for Sha Shen to see our true strength that transcends the universe! The mysterious man had given them a brand new power! It was enough to deal with Sha Shens mortal body! After Chi Ling said this, everyone was shocked. However, a minute had passed, and there was no reaction. When Chi Ling saw this, his eyes trembled. What, whats going on! After that, Chi Lings arrogance disappeared. He turned to stare at Yun Jian and said in a terrified tone, You, what did you do! Didnt the mysterious person who resurrected you tell you that I have the power that you obtained? Just as Chi Ling was in extreme fear, Yun Zhi said calmly. After that, her red arc curved slightly. When Chi Ling widened his eyes and the people around him were puzzled, she said, And I came from the same place as the mysterious person who resurrected you. As for their souls were completely cut off by me. Even if the mysterious person attacked again, he wouldnt be able to save them. Once their souls were cut off, it meant that this person had truly left the world. There was no other way to save them. Yun Jians words gave Chi Ling a huge blow. Chi Lings expression instantly darkened to the extreme. However, Chi Lings expression only darkened slightly. The next second, he suddenly laughed out loud, Hahaha! Even so, that mysterious big shot even sent Lord Jiuhuang to help us deal with you! Lord Jiuhuangs strength is definitely not something you can deal with. Sha Shen, today, you will still die! Chi Ling laughed out loud. However, this laughter only lasted for two seconds. A bundle stained with dried blood suddenly fell from the sky. The cloth outside the bundle fell to the ground, revealing a bloody, lifeless head. Ah!When she suddenly saw this head, Liu Fenfen was so frightened that she took the lead to scream. When she saw the appearance of this head, Chi Lings smile froze. Lord Jiuhuang? This, no, this how is this possible! Just as Chi Lings panicked voice fell, a cold, magnetic male voice that caused ones heart to shudder suddenly sounded from behind the rock. The voice that was so beautiful that one could not help but be mesmerized came from his handsome thin lips: Did you get my permission to bully the mother of my child? Chapter 2494 ? Chapter 2494: Chapter 2494: The Extremely Cute Little Fellow Translator: 549690339 When the head fell from the sky and landed on the ground, the layer of cloth that wrapped it fell off. Just like when Yun Jian was reborn and his younger brother was killed, Chi Lings heart twisted at this moment, and he collapsed heavily! Jiuhuang Lord Jiuhuang Lord Jiuhuang is dead yes No, this is impossible! How could lord Jiuhuang be dead, dead, dead Chi Ling was so scared that his face turned pale. Even his lips and teeth were trembling violently. Compared to Chi Ling, Liu Fenfen was really scared to death when she saw this scene. Chi Ling was not afraid of the scene in front of him. As an assassin, he had seen all kinds of bloody scenes. What made Chi Lings expression change drastically was the final trump card that could kill the Sha God for them. It was actually ! DEAD! And he died in such a cruel way! Back then, when Lord Jiuhuang had been ordered by the mysterious person to resurrect the twenty of them, he had even fought against them. The reason was that when the twenty of them had just resurrected, they did not submit to Lord Jiuhuang and were unwilling to listen to him. Who knew that Lord Jiuhuang would stretch out a finger and defeat the twenty of them! That brand new power, that power called spiritual power, made them yearn for it! At the same time, they also held respect and worship towards Lord Jiuhuang! However, this handsome man who suddenly appeared had actually killed Lord Jiuhuang! Then, his strength must have reached the peak of perfection! This was the first time Chi Ling felt fear from someone other than the Sha God. He shivered for two seconds and took two steps back. He wanted to run away! Brother, where are you going? !Just as Chi Ling took two steps back and was about to run away, a whistle sounded, followed by a male voice from behind Chi Ling. This male voice had a cheerful charm. As soon as he finished speaking, a sound of a blade piercing into a human body followed. Adam, who had suddenly appeared, was holding a long blade that he did not know where he had gotten it from. The moment scarlet retreated and was about to escape, he stabbed the long blade in his hand into Scarlets heart. The long blade pierced through Scarlets chest from the back of Scarlets heart. At this moment, Adam still had a cheeky smile on his face. However, the long blade in his hand did not show any mercy as it pierced through Scarlets heart. After saying those casual words, Adam even flicked the long knife in his hand and said the last words he heard in his life to chi ling, Brother, are you happy? The scene flashed past Liu Fenfens eyes one after another. Liu Fenfen raised her hand that was painted with red nail polish and looked at the scene in front of her with a shocked and terrified face. The next second, she fell down. She could not bear the many things that had happened just now and was completely scared out of her wits. With Si Yi and Adam around, no matter how powerful the other seven agents were, they would not be able to survive. SOB SOB SOB SOB! Mummy! At this moment, Mosen carried two children who had been crying non-stop in one hand, as if they were competing to see who was crying more vigorously. He walked over. You, you, you really have a child!Han Jinling only reacted at this moment. He looked at the two children in Mo Sens arms who were somewhat similar to Yun Jian. His eyes widened and he asked in surprise. Yun Jian ignored Han Jinling. The two children saw Yun Jian and instantly stopped crying. At this moment, the little guy and the little girl were crying pitifully. They stretched out their hands towards Yun Jian and cried non-stop. Meanwhile, Mosen hugged the two guys tightly. He did not let the two guys fall to the ground because they wanted to be hugged by the cloud paper. He did not want to travel to the Amazon forest or the Sahara Desert. The little guy seemed to know that Mosen was holding him tightly and not letting him get close to his mother. The little guy puffed his cheeks and blew in front of everyone. He tried his best to lower his head to the ground. Mosen hugged him tightly and did not dare to let go. At this time the little guys short leg successfully broke away from Morsons arm, while he shouted fiercely Ya ya ya, Dregs! Dregs!, the short leg, actually kicked Morsons face. With this kick, the little guy seemed to have found something interesting. He stood on his head, his clothes being pulled by Morson so that he did not fall down. The short legs that were kicked on Morsons face began to kick fiercely alternately, it looked like he was taking revenge on Morrison for not letting him go to his mother. Chapter 2495 ? Chapter 2495: Chapter 2495: I was the one who got you drunk that day Translator: 549690339 Young Madam, the young master is looking for you!Mosens expression didnt change at all after being kicked by the little guy. He shouted at the cloud paper. Hahaha! You, Mosen, also have this day!After dealing with the few people at the scene, Adam directly threw the long knife on the ground and walked toward Mosen. Walking in front of Morson, Adam reached out and grabbed the little guy upside down. Then, he said to the little guy rudely, Hey, Kid, call me brother and Ill take you to find your mother. The little guy, who was less than six months old, was held upside down by Adam and made a very dissatisfied Ya ya ya yagrimacing sound. Yo, Kid, you have a bit of a temper. Are you going to fight with me? Be careful, brother WillAdam still had a bit of a temper. But as soon as Adam said this, he suddenly felt a sharp and irresistible killing intent refracting towards him. Adam held one of the little guys legs with one hand and held the little guy upside down in front of him. His head slowly shifted like a robot to look at where the killing intent was coming from. His eyes, however, just happened to meet Shang Si Yis deep black eyes that seemed to want to silence him. This Haha, Haha, Young MasterAdams expression stiffened at this moment. When he said this, he even lifted one of the little guys legs and tugged at the corner of his mouth. The next second, Adam quickly turned the little guy upside down and held him tightly in his arms. Little little guy is really cute Hahaas Adam said this, he even stretched out his hand and flicked the little guys pink and tender little face. He forcefully swallowed the words Little Guythat he wanted to say at the beginning. Sahara Desert for a month, including food and accommodation. Pack up and set off tomorrow. Si Yi was expressionless. He glanced at Adam and after saying that, he took the cloud notes hand and walked over to take the little girl from Morson. He held her in his arms and threw the little girl to Adam. After saying that, he left. Oh my God, you want me to go again! ?Adam twitched the corner of his mouth and looked unhappy. After Yun Jian and Si Yi left with the little girl, Morson put on his gloves and said to Adam calmly, Its time to work. Fortunately, youre not carrying a little girl. Otherwise, you wont be able to come back from the Sahara Desert for a year. Morsons words were ambiguous. The meaning of work was naturally to deal with the scene. What the hell!When Adam heard Morsons words, he clicked his tongue at Morson. Then, he looked at the little girl and was about to show her a fierce expression. When he lowered his head, he suddenly saw the little guy looking at him and sticking out his tongue Slightly. Adam was furious. In his anger, Adam suddenly opened his mouth and said to the little guy, Kid, sooner or later, I will ask my little brat to marry your sister! Just wait! He did not dare to say this in front of Si Yi. Peoples Hospital of Pan City, Wei Province. Not long after Chen Xinyi returned to the ward, Zhang Shaofeng heard the news and ran back as fast as he could. At this moment, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi had been alone in the ward for quite a while. Moreover, Zhang Shaofeng could not hold it in and finally confessed to Chen Xinyi. Xinyi, just follow me. Dont make us suffer anymore. What blood relationship? Go To Hell. Its our own business to be together. Lets walk through this life together, okay? Zhang Shaofeng suddenly said this. Chen Xinyi was shocked when he said this. However, after what happened earlier, Chen Xinyi was actually a little moved. She was silent for a long time. Finally, she thought about how she would tell her elders if they were together in the future. She closed her eyes and said, Ive already lost my virginity. I gave it to Wenxiu. Were really not suitable for each other. I Of course, this was just an excuse. In fact, Chen Xinyis heart was still a little moved. She even thought that if she hadnt lost her virginity to Bowen Xiu, then she.. That day, I Got Bowen Xiu to get you drunk and brought you to a hotel room. After that, I asked him to take the blame for me! Chen Xinyi, listen to me. I like you! That day, I fucked you, not Bowen Xiu! Chapter 2496 ? Chapter 2496: Chapter 2496 Divine Artifact 3 is at the top of Dragon Shield Mountain Translator: 549690339 So, Chen Xinyi! You will be my woman for the rest of your life! Zhang Shaofeng grabbed Chen Xinyis shoulders with both hands and swore loudly. Fortunately, the ward was a single room. Otherwise, Chen Xinyi would have died of embarrassment if Zhang Shaofeng had shouted those words. However, for some reason, Chen Xinyi heaved a sigh of relief when she found out that the person that night was Zhang Shaofeng. As expected, she still liked him. Even though she had been dating Bowen Xiu for a year, the two of them treated each other like guests. Only Chen Xinyi thought that night had crossed the line. Her heart.., had been unreservedly given to Zhang Shaofeng a long time ago. Even if that night had happened, Chen Xinyi was still forcing herself to like Bowen Xiu. She did not really love him. At that moment, Chen Xinyis tensed heart completely relaxed. She threw herself into Zhang Shaofengs arms and suddenly burst into tears: Why did you do that? ! Why didnt you tell me earlier? ! I hate you the most! Zhang Shaofeng is the most annoying person in this world! Zhang Shaofeng knew that Chen Xinyi was being sarcastic. He also heaved a sigh of relief. He hugged Chen Xinyi tightly with a smile on his face. Bowen Xiu ran away from the marriage because he did not like Su Ya. However, he did not expect to be cut off two fingers because of this. Its okay, Im Fine! My Mom wont dare to force me into a marriage anymore. Two fingers for a free marriage is not too good for me, who was born in a wealthy family. Before leaving Wei Province, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng went to say goodbye to Bowen Xiu. Bowen Xiu lay on the hospital bed and lifted his two fingers, which were now wrapped in white bandages. He laughed out loud, but his words were laced with bitterness that outsiders could not understand. In the end, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng bid farewell and left. Sometimes, if you want to get a part of what you want, you have to exchange it with another part of what you want. Once you exchanged it, you would never have the chance to regret it. If God took away the items that you traded, he would not miraculously return them to you. After Yun Jian and the others returned to Longmen City, Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng also returned. The relationship between Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng was still kept a secret, and they did not dare to be discovered by their families. But after everything was said and done, Chen Xinyis act of deliberately distancing herself from Zhang Shaofeng was also completely put away. As for her family, she would keep it a secret for as long as she could. Things that were decided to be together would last until death! January 21st, 2004, was New Years Eve, which was what people called the New Years Eve. That night, everyone gathered at Qin Yiruos familys villa to eat the New Years Eve dinner that Qin Yiruo had cooked. After the New Years Eve dinner, the little guy and the little girl looked especially excited. In the evening, Qingyan pulled Yun Yi, Gu Nian, and Leng Mei to play mahjong. Yun Jian sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. Sitting opposite her was Lan Su. Lan Su, who was also the mother of the child, still retained her youthful appearance. She was the same as Yun Jian, and looked at most eighteen years old. At that time, Yun Jian looked at Lan Su. She narrowed her eyes and said to Lan Su, Come with me to cloud provinces dragon-concealing mountain in two days. Okay!Lan Su nodded. Of course, they had to go to cloud provinces Dragon Shield Mountain. It would be a year later. As for why Yun Jian wanted to go to Dragon Shield Mountain, there was only one answer. Back then, the creator of the continent of gods, Xing Feng, had left behind three divine artifacts. The third one was at Dragon Shield Mountain! Regarding Xing Fengs matter, Si Yi would return to the continent of gods to investigate. As for the search for the third divine artifact, he handed it to Yun Jian. At the peak of the Dragon Veiling Mountain in the cloud province, the path that Yun Jians target had reached was filled with poisonous miasma all year round. There were also groups of wild beasts, making it extremely dangerous. It was said that those who had reached the peak and returned were all either dead or crippled! But she had to go to the peak of the Dragon Veiling Mountain! Chapter 2497 ? Chapter 2497: Chapter 2497 an old woman with a purpose Translator: 549690339 Sister Jian, please contact me at any time.Lan Su nodded at Yun Jian. Yun Jian replied softly. On New Years Eve, Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, Duan Ya, and a few children stayed up until midnight. They only went to bed after they received the new years red packets from the adults. The little guy and the little girl did not know what the new years red packets were. After the Little Guy received the New Years red packet, he happily stuffed the big new years red packet into his little mouth. In the end, he was pulled back by Qin Yiruo in time. New Years Eve was very exciting for children. But for Yun Jian, other than the endless sounds of firecrackers around him, it was no different from normal. The next morning, Yun Jian went to visit relatives with Qin Yiruo and Ge Jun. . Si Yi didnt go. Because the little guy and the little girl slept late last night and slept soundly this morning, Yun Jian didnt want to wake up the two little brats, so he asked Si Yi to stay and watch them. Si Yi didnt dare to disobey Yun Jian, not to mention going to visit Qin Yiruos relatives. Si Yi didnt feel anything. He said he was going to visit Qin Yiruos relatives, but in fact, he was just going back to Xinjiang town to pick up some new year goods or give the old man a red packet. GE Junjians relatives were not in Zhejiang province, so on the first day of the New Year, he went to visit Qin Yiruos relatives. The first family to visit was definitely Qin Yiruos family, the Qin family. When she saw the cloud note that came out of the car, Qin Yiruos mother, Zhang Meihua, was the first to welcome her from afar. Aiyo, my granddaughter is back? Quickly enter the house and sit down!! I havent seen you for so long, your looks are getting more and more beautiful. You are indeed Yiruos child, beautiful and exquisite! Ever since she knew that Yun Jian was the chairman of Xinqi Company, Zhang Meihua had been flattering him gracefully. People were like this. When a person whom you looked down on in the past became rich, the other party would forget the things that they had done to you in the past that you found intolerable and would try to get close to you as if nothing had happened. Many people from Zhang Meihuas family came today. They would only visit each other during the new year. Usually, they would not know that the other party was a distant relative of yours. However, normal people would naturally not embarrass Zhang Meihua in front of so many people. At this moment, many distant relatives of Zhang Meihuas family whom Yun Jian had never seen before were standing in the courtyard. When they saw that another relative of Zhang Meihuas family had come, they could not help but turn their heads to look. Judging from the tone of Zhang Meihuas conversation with Yun Jian, everyone thought that Yun Jian and his grandmother, Zhang Meihua, had a very good relationship. However, after hearing Zhang Meihuas words, Yun Jian did not even glance at Zhang Meihua and walked around her to catch up with Qin Yirou. Yun Jian had never forgiven Zhang Meihua for what she had done to Qin Yirou. Some peoples mistakes could be forgiven, but some peoples mistakes were like those of people who had an affair. They would never be forgiven for their entire lives. Yun Jian had never acknowledged Zhang Meihua as a relative. Cousin, is this the granddaughter of your family who moved the company overseas at such a young age? Xuan Yi, come over quickly. This is the granddaughter of your aunt-in-laws family. You two are the same age! Just as Yun Jian was about to catch up with Qin Yirous footsteps, an old woman who was flattering him walked over. As she said this to Zhang Meihua, she held her granddaughters hand, trying to build a relationship with Yun Jian. Although Zhang Meihua knew that Yun Jian didnt like her, she had such a powerful granddaughter. The old woman in the countryside didnt have any other abilities, but she liked to brag about these things. She wanted to compare which familys descendants had good grades and were promising. As it turned out, Yun Jian was the matter of the chairman of the new Start Company, and Zhang Meihua had already bragged about it. The old woman who was dragging a nineteen-year-old girl over was Zhang Meihuas cousin. They usually did not interact with each other. They would only visit each other during the new year. This nineteen-year-old girl, who was the same age as Yun Jian, was the granddaughter of this old woman, Zhang Xuanyi. Zhang Xuanyi, who had dyed her long chestnut-colored hair, was dragged to stand in front of Yun Jian, looking extremely reluctant. At this time, the old woman opened her mouth again and used the typical rural voice to pull Zhang Xuanyi towards Yun Jian and fawn over him: In your generation, there are only so many young people. In the future, you have to get along well with your family and relatives. I heard that you are the chairman of the new startup company. In the future, you have to give more advice to my Xuanyi and take more of my Xuanyi so that my Xuanyi can earn as much money as you! Chapter 2498 ? Chapter 2498: Chapter 2498 or out, annual salary of tens of millions Translator: 549690339 There was a kind of person who, relying on being your relative, felt that you had become successful, earned money, and had to help her unconditionally, so that her family members would also become successful. Just like this cousin of Zhang Meihua. Even when she said this, there was a kind of natural tone mixed in it. When these words were said, most people would be embarrassed to directly refuse. At that time, Zhang Meihuas cousin, who was also this old woman, reached out to pull Yun Jians hand as she spoke, but it seemed like she was doing it for Yun Jians own good. Just when everyone present thought that Yun Jian would verbally agree to Zhang Meihuas unreasonable request for the sake of the face of the chairman of the newly-started company. Yun Jian slapped away the old womans outstretched hand in front of everyone and said mercilessly and coldly, I wont bring it. The two-word outright rejection stunned everyone who heard Yun Jians words. Especially this old lady. The old lady did not expect Yun Jian to reject her so straightforwardly. She was stunned. Hahaha! Plum Blossom, your granddaughter has a temper! AIHUA, dont be angry. Shes just a child. Although she can expand her company overseas and earn a lot of money, shes still a child! Shes not sensible! Not long after Yun Jian finished speaking, a middle-aged man in his forties spoke to the old lady in an adult tone. There was a hint of a joke in his words. AIHUA was the old ladys name, Ma Aihua. After MA AIHUA heard the middle-aged mans words, her stunned expression returned to normal at that moment. She looked at the cloud paper with the same smiling expression as before. This time, she learned to be smarter and did not hold the cloud papers hand. However, as if she did not hear what the cloud paper said just now, she spoke again: You are the chairman of the new Start Company. If you are so amazing, Bring My Xuan Yi along. My Xuan Yi can do anything. To put it bluntly, you are My Xuan Yis cousin! From now on, well be a family. Spend some time giving pointers to my Xuan Yi so that My Xuan Yi can earn as much money as you do! If what he said just now was said with a face full of confidence, then this time, Ma Aihua even played the role of a relative. This was how society was. You were poor, looked down upon by others, and you were rich. People wanted nothing more than to steal the last drop of blood from you. No one likes to approach a rich person for no reason and constantly flatter and praise you, unless the other party has a purpose. Ma Aihuas shameless personality seemed to be a matter of course for the people around him. The rejection of the cloud note was Petty and wrong. In fact, there were not many old women like Ma Aihua. After an ordinary person received a rejection, they would definitely not mention it again. However, after receiving a rejection from Yun Jian, Ma Aihua once again used a forceful tone to speak. When she said this, some of her relatives and friends who were standing around felt that Ma Aihua was shameless. You want me to promote your granddaughter to earn a lot of money?Yun Jian heard Ma Aihua repeat her words, and her red arc curved as she said disdainfully. Hearing Yun Jians words, Ma Aihua really felt that Yun Jian had agreed to her request. She quickly said, Let My Xuan Yi follow you! Earn the same amount of money as you! She is very smart, not inferior to you! Her words sounded very confident. It seemed that Yun Zhi was just lucky to be able to open a company overseas. If she gave the same amount of luck to her granddaughter, Zhang Xuan Yi, her achievements would not be any weaker than hers. Sure.Just when everyone thought that Yun Zhi would reject her like before, Yun Zhis pleasant female voice suddenly sounded. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. However, just as everyone was stunned, the icy-cold female voice once again sounded from Yun Zhis mouth. Those words, in the ears of everyone present, made everyone tremble in fear: Send your granddaughter to the Assassins Organization for ten years of training. If she can survive the assassins organization, then I will hire her as my bodyguard with an annual salary of ten million. Chapter 2499 ? Chapter 2499: Chapter 2499: anyone who dares to send me to prison Translator: 549690339 Yun Jians words were not a joke. Her cold words, so cold that no one could tell that she was joking, made everyones hearts tremble violently. Assassin organization? What assassin organization? What kind of organization is an assassin organization? Ma Aihua was an authentic rural woman. In the end, she had become such a cunning old woman. She had lived in the countryside for almost her entire life. She was like Zhang Meihua. She would gather with a group of old women, munching on sunflower seeds and bragging about how well her descendants were studying and which high school or university they had enrolled in, how high their income was after graduation. They would flaunt as much as they could. However, the term assassin organization was completely unfamiliar to MA aihua. Grandma, an assassin organization is a place that trains assassins. Assassins are people who kill people for a living. They are very, very powerful assassins. The people they assassinate are all big shots! They are very terrifying! Moreover, an assassin organization that trains assassins usually has a few thousand people who go in, but there are less than three who can come out alive. Zhang Xuanyi still had some understanding of assassin organizations. At this moment, she grabbed Ma Aihuas hand, shook Ma Aihuas arm, and said to Ma Aihua. Its such a place! You want my granddaughter to go?Ma Aihua heard Zhang Xuanyis words and his face stiffened. He asked Yun Jian in a questioning tone. What if my granddaughter is going to die!Ma Aihua raised his voice and said to Yun Jian with a displeased look. Leaving the assassin organization alive is my minimum requirement for the hired bodyguards. Do you really think that there are still things for you to do? Yun Jian cast a sidelong glance at Ma Aihua and sneered. Ma Aihua also knew that Yun Jian was pure-hearted. Ma Aihua rolled her eyes at Yun Jian and then said in Longmen citys local dialect, Humph, how arrogant! There was a hint of contempt in her words that she could not benefit from Yun Jian and immediately turned hostile. As soon as she finished speaking, Ma Aihua pulled her granddaughter, Zhang Xuanyi, and ignored Yun Jian. But before she left, Ma Aihua turned her head and glanced at Yun Jian. She thought that she would not benefit from Yun Jian anyway, so she did not care what kind of person she was as the chairman of Xinqi Company. Ma Aihua used the local curse words of Longmen City, yun Jian once again cursed: Youre so arrogant. If you have the ability, why dont you join a murder organization? Youre so vicious at such a young age. When you grow up, dont become a murderer and be sent to the police station! Since she had already given up all hope, Ma Aihua might as well make things worse. In the past, when she met her cousin, Zhang Meihua, every year, she would gloat and show off. This was because Ma Aihuas descendants earned more money than Zhang Meihuas descendants and were better at studying. In the end, she did not expect a cloud note to appear. This time, she would not be able to show off during the New Year! She was really not happy at all! Aiyo, I say, cousin, what is the meaning of this? What did my granddaughter do to you? Why are you talking about my granddaughter like this! Zhang Meihua had been suppressed by Ma Aihua every year. This time, MA AIHUA actually said something like this about cloud note. She was the first to be unconvinced and immediately retorted. On the surface, she was helping cloud note to fight back. In fact, if cloud note did not have this little achievement, Zhang Meihua would not have said a word for cloud note. Aunt! My grandmother is right! Your granddaughter said that she would only take me to earn money if I went to the assassin organization alive. It is obvious that she is not willing to take me. She is afraid that I will be too powerful and take away her money!! She keeps saying Assassin Organization. One day, she might really stab someone to death and be sent to the police station. In her next life, she will go to prison! Zhang Xuanyi flicked his long chestnut-colored hair that was scattered on his shoulders and glanced at Zhang Meihua. She had just glanced at Yun Jian. However, she was shocked to find that Yun Jian was holding a shiny silver pistol in her hand! At that moment, when everyone was shocked, Yun Jian skillfully twirled the silver pistol in her hand. Under the eyes of Zhang Xuanyi and Ma Aihua, she pointed the muzzle of the pistol at them and hooked it with a cold arc. In an instant, the words that made everyones faces pale with fear came out of her mouth to Zhang Xuanyi and Ma Aihua: You can try. After I kill you, no one in Longmen City, Zhejiang province, or even z country would dare to send me to prison! Chapter 2500 ? Chapter 2500: Chapter 2500 was scared away by the toy gun Translator: 549690339 No one in Longmen City, Zhejiang province, or even the whole country had the courage to send her to prison! Who would dare to send her to prison! Not to mention Z country, even in the international world, who would have the courage to send her to prison! Yun Jians words were extremely arrogant. Her arrogant words, coupled with her arrogant tone that no one could ignore, and the silver pistol in Yun Jians hand. Everyone present felt as if they had been shot and were facing death. You, you, you, you, you, you, you Ma Aihuas old, ugly, and yellow face was wrinkled due to yun Jians action of taking out the pistol. It was so frightened that it looked like a piece of yellow paper that had been forcefully kneaded into a ball. It was even uglier than the yellow paper that had been kneaded into a ball. Thats a gun thats a gun! Grandma, thats a Gun! ! !When Zhang Xuanyi saw the thing in Yun Jians hand, her expression changed drastically. She grabbed Ma Aihuas hand tightly, squatted down, and hid behind MA aihua. Ma Aihua was also scared to death. Her pale face was wrinkled into a ball as she shouted, Whos her mother? This child doesnt care! Dont Dont shoot! Qin Yirou and GE Junjian stood at the side and watched Ma Aihuas shameless whole process. Bah! Nonsense! I think this new year gift, take it back in the future! Dont come again! Zhang meihua found an opportunity to vent her anger. She ran into the house and took out the new year gift that Ma Aihua had given her, a small bottle of the cheapest supermarket oil, and a box of mixed brand milk, she threw them in front of Ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi. Take them! Dont come here again!Zhang Meihua threw the two cheap new year gifts back to Ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi. After throwing the new year gifts back to Ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi, Zhang Meihua felt relieved. Although there were many relatives standing around, it was obvious that Ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi were the first ones to get into trouble. Moreover, every year, it was more like Ma Aihua came to Zhang Meihuas house to show off with cheap New Year gifts. Zhang meihua couldnt stand that bragging tone. She wanted to make Ma Aihua look bad on the spot. Now, the opportunity had come. Xuanyi, go call your dad. Lets Go! Hurry up and leave!Ma Aihua stood back and pushed Zhang Xuanyi. His own people ran out first. They looked as if they were afraid that if they were one step slower, they would be shot to death by the gun in Yun Jians hand. Zhang Xuanyi was also afraid. She chased after Ma Aihua and only called her dad, who was still standing in the room, Dad, run!As if she was avoiding the plague, she avoided this place first. When the square horn ran away, Zhang Meihuas other relatives and friends were still looking at the gun in Yun Jians hand in fear. They didnt know whether to run or not. Just as everyones hearts were tensed up to a level, they were so afraid that they even had fantasies. They thought about the moment when Yun Jian lost control of the pistol in his hand and accidentally shot at them. Yun Jian suddenly threw the silver pistol into the air. Everyones emotions reached a climax at this moment. Yun Jian looked ahead. She didnt even look at the silver pistol that was thrown into the air. She reached out and caught the pistol that was thrown into the air. Then, she revealed a harmless and shy smile in front of everyone. It was as if the girl who was filled with killing was not her. She raised the pistol and said expressionlessly, This is a toy gun. Everyone: Chapter 2501 ? Chapter 2501: Chapter 2501 breast-feeding a baby, Si Yi is bad Translator: 549690339 This toy gun was given to the little guy by Si Yi and was conveniently picked up by Yun Jian. At that time, everyone was in a trance. Ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi were just scared away by a harmless toy gun? At this moment, a black line flashed in front of everyones eyes. If nothing went wrong, there would be news after the new year that Ma Aihua and Zhang Xuanyi were scared away by Zhang Meihuas granddaughters toy gun. They would even be treated as a joke. However, this was something that would happen in the future. After visiting a few relatives in Xinjiang town, they returned to Longmen City. Qin Yirous family didnt have many relatives, and some distant relatives had already stopped communicating with each other. So, after visiting these few families, they returned to Longmen City. In the evening, Qin Yirou made handmade dumplings. With the dough, she used a fixed tool to print the large and thin circular surface into small dumpling skins. All of this was handmade by Qin Yirou. Along the way, Yun Jian also went over to help. To make dumplings, you must wrap them like this. When you wrap them diagonally, you must wrap them tightly when you wrap them diagonally! Otherwise, when you cook the dumplings later, the dumpling skins will not stick firmly and the fillings in the dumpling skins will also become a mess! Qin Yirou demonstrated while patiently teaching yun jian how to wrap dumplings. Unfortunately, to yun jian, wrapping dumplings was a profound knowledge. The dumplings she wrapped were either crooked or scattered. Before she could pick up the dumplings, the celery, tofu, and meat filling in the dumplings had already spread out. Its Okay, Mom will fix it for youQin Yirou turned her head and stifled a few laughs. Then, she turned her head back and reached out to take the few shapeless dumplings wrapped in Yun Jian. She helped Yun Jian fix the appearance of the dumplings. Although the dumplings that Qin Yirou had fixed were much better looking than the ones that Yun Jian had wrapped by himself, they still looked rather ugly. However, they could at least be forced into the pot to cook. Si Yi and GE Junjian were sitting on the sofa in the living room at the moment. A color TV was installed in front of the living room sofa. At the moment, a movie about the special forces was playing on the color TV. There were many foam mats on the floor between the sofa and the color TV. Little Yunzhu, Duan Li, Duan Ya, Qin yiruo, and Ge Junjians children were all sitting on the foam mats, except for Little Yunzhu and the other two, a few children were crawling on the foam mats. At this time, yun Jian brought out the dumplings she made from the kitchen. She originally wanted to bring the dumplings to the little guy and the little girl to eat, but she didnt expect Si Yi to reach out and snatch them away halfway. Thatsthe ones I made werent delicious. Yun Jian pursed her red lips. Qin Yirou helped to reorganize the dumplings. After she put them into the pot and boiled them, the dumplings still scattered. The filling was a mess, and they were all cooked until there was no taste. Coincidentally, the little guy and the little girl were at this age, so they should eat things that were chopped up. Yun Jian wrapped it just right. Therefore, Yun Jian brought it over and gave it to the little guy and the little girl to eat. She didnt expect that it would be scooped away by Si Yi. Delicious.Not long after, Si Yi finished all the dumplings in the bowl, including the filling and soup. The corner of Yun Jians mouth twitched, and she ignored Si Yi. She walked over to pick up the little guy and the little girl who were rolling on the ground and brought them back to the bedroom to breastfeed the two children. Although the little guy and the little girl could eat some more delicate food, the source of nutrition was still breast milk. After the two children finished their breast milk, they fell asleep unknowingly. Yun Jian had just put on her clothes and walked out of the house. She had just walked out of the house when Si Yi stopped her halfway. They are sleeping,yun Jian said to Si Yi. Yes,Si Yi answered, but he did not let her go. He stared straight at her look. The cloud paper understood Si Yi. She soon knew that Si Yi was staring at the place where she had fed the breast milk of her two children just now because he wanted to Chapter 2502 ? Chapter 2502: Chapter 2502 Lord Leader, I miss you Translator: 549690339 In the end, the cloud note still fulfilled Si Yis perverted request. When he went downstairs and walked to the stairs, the cloud note deliberately tugged at his clothes, afraid that others would see something fishy. Si Yi, on the other hand, put one hand in his pocket as if nothing had happened and grabbed the cloud notes hand as he went downstairs. He looked as if he was afraid that outsiders would not know what a shameful thing he had just done. Underneath that handsome face that was enough to make people beat him up and anger both gods and men, a smile of satisfaction appeared on his handsome face. Xiao Jian, Yuan Yuan and Ming Ming are both asleep?Qin Yirou asked Yun Jian as she cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks. Yes, they are already asleep.Yun Jian nodded. After I clean up the bowls and chopsticks, I will accompany the children to sleep. The dumplings will be stuffed in the pot for you. They are still warm. Go and eat quickly. They wont taste good when they are cold later,Qin Yirou said. Okay.Yun Jian nodded and went into the kitchen with Si Yi to fill qin Yirous dumplings in the pot. Other than Qin Yirous house being so lively, Qingyans house was also very lively. Yun Yi was currently in Qingyans house. He wore a scarf on his chest and stood at the kitchen faucet to wash the dishes. Beat him up! beat him up! Scumbag! Ill give you a box of my latest drugs! Its not painful or itchy. Ill send you to hell with one bite! Yun Yi was washing the dishes for the candlelit dinner that night. He turned his head and saw the bear doll in his arms sitting on the living room sofa. While he was beating up the bear doll, he was angrily watching a melodramatic love story on the television, the wailing green glaze. He smiled knowingly and stood in front of the kitchen sink, skillfully washing the dishes. Yun Yi had been staying at Qingyans house for the past two days, alone with Qingyan. If he had to ask Gu Nian, Leng mei, and the others where they had gone, Yun Yi had, of course, chased them away. It was the new year, and he couldnt let this group of eyesores ruin his chance to be alone with Qingyan. Blood doll organization. Di Lin, the leader of the blood doll organization, was sleeping on his bed at the moment. He was holding a newspaper in one hand and reading the international news reports in the newspaper. Outside the blood doll organization. Leng Mei rushed in angrily. Leng Mei, why are you back?Ruoyin, the Sharpshooter of the blood doll organization, asked when she saw Leng Mei. Leng Mei had quarreled with Di Lin some time ago, so Leng Mei went to Qingyans house angrily. When she left, Leng mei shouted, I will never come back. I dont want to see that idiot di Lin again.She didnt expect Leng Mei to come back. Humph, that guy dared to chase me away and even used sister Jian as a threat. So what if he is my sister Jians brother? I will kill him next time!Leng Mei clenched her fists and said fiercely. As soon as she finished her angry words, Leng Mei suddenly moved closer to Ruoyins ear and asked, Ruoyin, where is the leader? In the bedroom, Di Lin put down the newspaper in his hand and was about to get off the bed. The door was suddenly opened. He pressed his forehead. Di Lin thought that it was his subordinate who came to bring him supper. He said, Put the things by the door. Last time, he didnt do anything. Leng Mei was angry. She shouted angrily, I will never come back. Dont ever see that fool di Lin again. If you dare to look for me, I will be angry with you.Then she ran away. Di Lin still didnt know what he had done wrong. He rubbed his head, closed his eyes, and opened them. The person who opened the door suddenly came in and locked the door. Didnt you hear me at the door of the east and west roomsjust when di Lin raised his voice and looked over with an annoyed face. He saw Leng Mei taking off her coat seductively. She was wearing a sexy red gauze underneath her coat. She wasnt wearing anything underneath. She tugged on the red gauze and placed her hand on her red lips. She made a seductive gesture and walked over barefoot. Di Lin was mesmerized by her. Just as Di Lin was mesmerized by her, Leng Mei gently flipped over and sat on Di Lins body seductively across the blanket Lord Leader, I miss you so much. Chapter 2503 ? Chapter 2503: Chapter 2503: Return to the circle and return to the mission Translator: 549690339 As she said this, Leng Mei stretched out a finger and gently tapped on Di Lins chest. She pushed di Lin, who was sitting on the bed, onto the bed charmingly. Although Leng Mei was still quite active, she was unusually active today. Moreover, didnt she say that she didnt want to see him again? Of course, Di Lin knew that Leng Mei would definitely return. Otherwise, he would have gone to look for her long ago. Leng Meis initiative made di Lin a little uncomfortable. Di Lin grabbed Leng Meis wrist. On his handsome face, there was an uncontrollable urge to ask, Where did you go? The good atmosphere was completely ruined by di Lin just like that. Leng Meis face darkened. She flipped off Di Lins body and slept on the other side of the double bed. She pouted. How boring.As she said that, she leaned over again and placed one hand on the blanket. She took the cup that Di Lin had just drunk and placed it on the bedside table. She drank a few mouthfuls of water. Im so angry. I was chased out in the early morning yesterday and I didnt even finish my saliva. Leader is still the best. I dont have to worry about food and shelter here. Leng Mei placed the empty cup on the bedside table. She became paralyzed and collapsed into a Bigshape, occupying the entire bed. A hand and a leg were placed on di Lins body through the blanket. Hey, Ive been on a plane all night. Im exhausted. Let Me Rest for a while. As she said that, Leng Mei closed her eyes and really intended to sleep. However, before Leng Mei could fall asleep, di Lin grabbed her wrist. You want to run away after flirting with me? Theres no such thing in this world!Di Lin turned over and pressed Leng Mei, who was wearing nothing but a red veil, under his body. AH, yes, leader, leader, what are you doing? be gentle, be gentle, yes The night was long. Longmen City, Zhejiang province. At midnight, Yun Jian left the warm bed and handed the two children to Si Yi. Then, she got up and walked out. After leaving the villa forest, Yun Jian arrived at a garden not far away from the villa forest in a flash. The snake lizard was standing there with its hands behind its back. Hearing the sound, the snake lizard turned to look at Yun Jian. Sister Jian! Yes.Yun Jian nodded and asked in return, Have you prepared the detailed information of the shareholders in the International Intelligence Platform Center who refused to revoke the curbs on our Gu Sha mercenary group? The last time at the International Intelligence Platform Center, Yun Jian had used Dianes hands to demonstrate to the important figures in the International Intelligence Platform Center. The Intelligence Group of the ancient kill mercenary group had been suppressed at the International Intelligence Platform Center. If the force behind Dianes intelligence group wasnt the ancient kill mercenary group, those old geezers would probably be even more ruthless. Some time ago, the chairman of the International Intelligence Platform Center had held an emergency shareholders meeting and requested to immediately revoke the deduction from the ancient kill mercenary groups intelligence group. However, some stubborn shareholders refused. Today, Yun Jian planned to make those old guys pay the price. The reason why those stubborn shareholders refused to back down was because they felt that Sha Shen would definitely not interfere in this matter. Otherwise, they would have long gone to do something. There were always some people in this world who thought that their luck would not be so bad. Its ready. Its all here.Snake lizard handed a stack of documents to Yun Jian. At this moment, cloud paper had already taken off her coat, revealing the tight-fitting clothes that she used to wear when she was on missions in her previous life. After equipping herself with the weapon that snake lizard later handed to her, cloud paper gently raised her hand and wiped her red lips. Her other hand was playing with a Beretta M92F silenced pistol. She narrowed her eyes and looked into the distance through the aiming line of the Beretta M92F silenced pistol. At the same time, she was extremely calm, but her words were enough to change the worlds situation, suddenly, she spoke again: Immediately send a message to the international agent assassin website. I, Sha Shen, will return to the International Agent Assassin Circle and return to carry out the mission! Chapter 2504 ? Chapter 2504: Chapter 2504 shareholders received an assassination notification Translator: 549690339 Ever since her rebirth, although Yun Jian had always been at the peak of the world as Sha Shen, she had never accepted any high-priced missions offered by international assassin websites. In other words, although Yun Jian had always been there, in the years since her debut, she had completed 1,027 assassination missions and destroyed 109 assassin organizations. All of her accomplishments were completed before her rebirth. If she did not accept missions on the international assassin websites, it meant that she was Sha God. All of her achievements that had been recorded in the records were completed by her a few years ago. In the following years, Sha God had never accepted a bounty mission. In the international assassin circle, it could be considered as a true retreat from the circle. In other words, no matter how much money you gave her, she would not accept this mission. The god of brakes had retired for many years. Letting the snake lizard say this meant that Yun Zhi would return to the circle of secret agents and carry out the mission! Yes! Sister Jian!The snake lizard heard Yun Zhis words and replied loudly. After Yun Zhi had prepared all the equipment, she raised her hand and held a pair of sunglasses in her hand. She gently put them on. Get ready to set off.After putting the sunglasses on her nose, yun Jian walked to the Ferrari sports car not far away with a calm expression. She opened the door of the drivers seat and sat down easily. Snake lizard also followed Yun Jian and sat in the passenger seat of the Ferrari sports car. The Fiery Red Ferrari Laferrari flew out like lightning. As the center of the International Intelligence platform, this group of shareholders had provoked many people. And on the International Agent Killer website, there were many people who offered high rewards, wanting to get rid of this group of shareholders. However, there were very few assassin agents who had the ability to assassinate this group of shareholders of the International Intelligence Platform Center! Chi C The sports car sped along the highway at lightning speed. Occasionally, it would pass by a bend, and the reflection in the mirror would reflect the red arc of the rising clouds. She, Sha Shen, accepted the order from the shareholders of the International Intelligence Platform Center with a heavy reward! There was an unwritten rule when Sha Shen went on a mission. Basically, when an assassin agent went on a mission, they would usually kill the target without anyone knowing. And when Sha Shen went on a mission, she never hid. On the contrary, she would send an assassination notice to the target in advance. She would tell the target in advance that she was coming to kill them. The real reason that the international bigwigs and business politicians were afraid of Sha Shen was because even if Sha Shen sent them an assassination notice and told them to prepare for an inescapable net, it would still be useless! This was the most terrifying part. In the conference room of the International Intelligence Platform Center. What, whats going on! Sha Shen is really really going to make a move on us! A short and fat middle-aged man stood up, trembling. He looked at the director of the International Intelligence Platform Center who was sitting in the center. In his hand was an assassination notice written by Sha Shen. Sha Shen, who hasnt been on a mission for a few years how can this be ? How can this be ? Director, I dont want to die ! I dont want to Director, we revoke our deduction of the information group of the ancient assassin mercenary group! We dont want that money anymore! Please save us! Save Us! Another shareholder who was successful in business also held an assassination notice in his hand. He was so scared that he sat down on the ground, trembling non-stop. However, the director who was sitting at the top frowned and suddenly opened his eyes. With a gloomy face, he said to the shareholder who was sitting below and had received the assassination notice, Previously, I asked you to revoke the deduction from the intelligence group of the ancient assassin mercenary group. You didnt listen to me. Now, its too late to revoke the deduction! Dont you know that ever since Sha Shen debuted, he has issued 1,027 assassination notices. Not a single person who was targeted survived until the next day! Chapter 2505 ? Chapter 2505: Chapter 2505 couldnt withstand it. She had ten minutes Translator: 549690339 The director of the International Intelligence Platform Center had foresight. Not only did he completely revoke his share of the deduction from the ancient assassin mercenary groups intelligence group, he even personally apologized to the ancient assassin mercenary group some time ago. At this moment, there was one director and ten shareholders. There were a total of four shareholders who revoked the deduction from the ancient assassin mercenary groups intelligence group. Other than the director and the four shareholders, the other six shareholders had received assassination notices from Sha Shen. Everyone knew that Sha Shen had carried out 1,027 assassination missions and issued 1,027 similar assassination notices. Receiving an assassination notice from Sha Shen was equivalent to stepping on a coffin. Before this, no one in the world had been able to escape Sha Shens assassination. Director! Director! We know we were wrong! I I, I, I, I can hand over all my shares in the company to Sha Shen ! I dont want all of my family property ! Please, please help me, I dont want to die .. The short and fat middle-aged man was paralyzed on the ground. He looked blankly ahead and suddenly crawled towards the directors position in a dog-like manner. He reached out and grabbed the directors trouser legs. The frequency of his hands shaking was even more violent than when the springs were being flicked. Fear, fear, shock, all these emotions were mixed in the eyes of the short and fat middle-aged man. Where have you been? If you had listened to me earlier and revoked the deduction, would this have happened!The director shouted. We thought, thought that Sha Shen would never return! Director, please save me. As long as you save me, I will give all my shares to you! The fat middle-aged mans words caused the director to Blink. The director waved his hand. Forget it, forget it. I will help you contact the Interpol main force. Coincidentally, I know a very powerful person inside. However whether or not you can survive under Sha Shens hands will depend on your luck. Country M, in a large villa on the outskirts of the International Intelligence Platform Center. This villa was the home of the director of the International Intelligence Platform Center, who knew the captain of the Interpol unit, Bernie Austin. Bernie Austin, or Bernie for short. The name of a foreigner usually followed by his surname, so Bernie was his name. Bernie knew the director of the International Intelligence Platform and was entrusted with the task, so he had his home surrounded. Because Bernies house had many agencies, and there were many patrols and special police patrolling nearby, it was difficult for even a fly to sneak in from the outside. As for the six shareholders of the International Intelligence platform who had received the notice of the assassination of Sha Shen, they were placed in the living room of his villa by Bernie. Bernie walked around the outside and entered the house. He stood in the living room and said to the six shareholders who had received the notice of the assassination, Everything seems to be normal at the moment. All of you stay where you are and dont go to the toilet alone! The six shareholders nodded immediately. When Bernie was young, about twenty years ago, he had successfully saved a target who had received an assassination notice from a top-ranked assassin. This made Bernie famous in one fell swoop. With the addition of the Bernie Special Police Force, it was no exaggeration. It was a rather powerful team. Therefore, the six shareholders heaved a sigh of relief. Their previously tense Hearts were now slightly relieved. At this moment, a 20-year-old young woman, one of Bernies immediate relatives, asked Bernie in a questioning voice: Uncle, is the Sha God you spoke of really that powerful? Does he need you and so many outstanding elites to stand up to him? This young woman was Bernies niece, Beryl Austin. Bernie had been pampered since he was young, and he had always admired his own uncle Bernie. He had even thought that his uncle Bernie was the most powerful person in the world. That was why he said these words. After Bernie finished speaking, he rubbed his forehead and said solemnly to Bernie, Hes more than powerful! Today, I used the members of three major criminal police forces, and hes the most outstanding member of our Interpols main force! Its still unknown whether they can withstand the brake god for ten minutes Chapter 2506 ?2506 Chapter 2506: Target killed. Written by Sha Shen himself Bernies words made beryl scream, Uncle, your criminal police force is so powerful! Cant they stop her alone? Beryl couldnt believe it. Bernie Sighed, shook his head, and didnt say anything else. At this time, the director of the International Intelligence platform walked in from outside the villa. Bernie, how is she?The director asked worriedly. So far, I havent found any news. There are surveillance cameras everywhere inside and outside my villa. Unless Sha Shen comes down from the sky, no matter how capable she is, my subordinates will definitely find her before she enters the living room! On this point, Bernie was very confident. On the roof of Bernies villa. A petite figure had just taken a helicopter and jumped down from thousands of meters in the air. That petite figure controlled the wind speed, humidity, and any factors and conditions that would affect the accuracy of her landing destination. Within five seconds before landing, she opened the parachute and landed on the roof of Bernies villa with perfect accuracy. After landing on the roof, Yun Jian kept the parachute as fast as she could. She moved silently and stuck herself to the wall of the roof. There was only one special police officer on patrol on the roof of the house. When Yun Jian landed, she had timed it perfectly. When she landed, she stuck herself to the wall and the special police officer walked to the side. The shadow of Yun Jian was the blind spot that the special police officer could not see. Bernie was indeed not a simple person. This kind of thing like landing from the sky and sneaking in was almost unheard of on the road. However, for the sake of safety, Bernie still sent a special agent on patrol to walk around the eaves of the villa. Yun Jian leaned against the wall and followed behind the special agent, walking around the barrier. Just when the special agent just happened to walk to the place where the group of special agents patrolling under the villa could not see, yun Jian silently rolled toward the special agents location. He quickly placed his hand on Yun Jians head like an eagles claw, and the other hand covered his mouth from behind. In almost a second, the Hand Yun Jian placed on his head slid over his neck, and with a crack, it bent his neck. After dragging him to a dark place, Yun Jian stuck his hand on the corner of the wall to check the sound of the stairs. After confirming that there was no one there, Yun Jian climbed onto the wall with one hand and hung his body in the air by the window under the eaves. With the other hand, he unlocked the locked window at lightning speed and rolled into the window. With Yun Jians action just now, if the special police on patrol heard the sound of the wind and grass, they would be discovered. However, at this moment, no one heard a sound. In the living room of the villa. Bernie was still standing there. At this moment, the sound of the special police shouting came from outside the house, Its, its the Sha God! The Sha God is here! The Sha God has been discovered! ! ! Hearing this, Bernie turned around and instructed the six shareholders, Stay here and dont move.He held his pistol and rushed out of his villa at the fastest speed. Captain! Its not the Sha God! Go back! Weve fallen into a trap!Just as he rushed to the scene where the sound came from, the screaming special police officer was holding a butterfly knife in his hand. He widened his eyes and screamed. Bernie roared and ran back to the living room as fast as he could in his life. He only saw his niece, Belil, and the director of the International Intelligence Platform Center paralyzed on the ground, their bodies trembling. The six target Shakyamuni, the six shareholders of the International Intelligence Platform Center, had already fallen in the waves of blood, their eyes wide open. On the wooden table, there was a piece of white paper with words written on it. The white paper was nailed to the wooden table by a dagger. Bernies heart trembled. He quickly walked forward, only to see the words written in red ink on the white paper. The words were free and easy, but they gave people a sense of fear and horror: target killed, hand-written by the Sharpshooter. Chapter 2507 ? 2507 The mission for Chapter 2507 had been completed, and he had finally returned He had heard of the way Sha Shen went on missions, and he had also heard that when Sha Shen went on missions, ordinary people would not even be able to see her shadow. Bernie had originally thought that he would be able to face Sha Shen head-on, even if he could not defeat her, he would at least be able to hold her back for ten minutes! However, Bernie had not expected that he would be utterly defeated when facing Sha Shen head-on. Not to mention ten minutes, not even a second had passed! He could not even see the shadow of the Sha God! When his subordinate shouted The Sha God is comingjust now, Bernie did not even have time to confirm the time and rushed out. Furthermore, unless the Sha God really came down from the sky! Otherwise, even if she had the ability to reach the heavens, she could only launch an attack from outside the door! This was also the reason why Bernie, the captain of the most outstanding criminal police force in the world, fell into the trap. Not only was she powerful, but she also knew Peoples hearts! From the moment she created the illusion that she had sneaked in from outside the house, she had already guessed that according to Bernies personality, he would definitely rush out of the house! Did you guys see the Sha God just now? !Bernie raised his voice and looked at his niece, belil, and the director who were cowering on the ground as if they were paralyzed from fear. No, I didnt see it. They uncle and the others suddenly died. In just a blink of an eye, when I opened my eyes, they were dead. They died Belil was so scared that he hugged his body tightly. He was trembling non-stop, and there was a hint of sobbing in his voice. He was so scared that he could not feel anything anymore. Then what about this flying knife? Where did it come from?Bailey did not wait for Bailey to finish crying and asked immediately. I. . . I saw it! The stairway! It came from upstairs!The director pointed at the top of the stairs with a trembling finger. He used all the strength he had left in his life to say these words that scared him out of his wits. The stairway upstairs In the sky In the sky! She came down from the sky! ! ! Bernie suddenly realized something. He held his pistol and rushed out of the door of the villa. However, he just happened to see a girl in the sky who was holding the rope hanging down from the helicopter with one hand. She was wearing a pair of sunglasses, so his face could not be seen clearly. Holding the rope hanging down from the helicopter with one hand, Yun Jian, who was being pulled higher and higher by the helicopter, was not afraid at all. She wiped her red lips and suddenly gave Bernie a provocative smile. In the next second, she grabbed the rope with her other hand. With a few quick climbs, she climbed from the bottom of the rope to the highest point of the rope. With a light somersault, the helicopter had already flown hundreds of meters above the ground. Just like that, she took the opportunity to somersault into the helicopter. Her movements were extremely smooth. It was so easy that it was unbelievable that one person could do it. Bernie trembled violently. He watched as Yun Jian left, but he could do nothing. The next day, news agencies of all sizes spread the news. The worlds number one spy, Sha Shen, had made a comeback! He had killed the six shareholders of the Gu Sha mercenary group that the International Intelligence Platform Center had secretly and maliciously withheld. Once this matter came out, it instantly replaced the medias coverage of the entertainment stars, and they all turned their attention to this matter. In the next few months, all the companies and companies that secretly withheld the Gu Sha mercenary groups external cooperation projects not only returned the amount of money they had withheld in the past to the Gu Sha mercenary group. There were even some companies and companies that, after hearing this news, not only returned the part of the Gu Sha mercenary group that they withheld, but they even handed over hundreds of millions of dollars in cash to show their sincerity, they learned from the directors of the International Intelligence Platform Center and took the initiative to apologize. In an instant, the word Sha Godswept through all the major international news media. Even all the programs that reported the news of the entertainment circle completely stopped broadcasting and became the programs that reported Sha God. At this moment, Yun Jian, who had caused a global storm, was sitting in a coffee shop in Jiangcheng University Town. Outside the coffee shop, Mo Bufan and the others from the martial arts club, who had just arrived at the university and received news of the return of the cloud jian, seemed to be gathering together to fight. Under the watchful eyes of passers-by, they rushed into the coffee shop and rushed to the front of the cloud jian: President, youre finally back! Chapter 2508 ? 2508 Chapter 2508 martial arts club, national competition It had been fifteen or sixteen days since the first day of the Lunar New Year and the incident. It was time for the students to return to school. Jiangcheng University Town in Jiangcheng City had more than a dozen universities. The university students there generally went to school earlier. Jiangcheng city in Zhejiang province paid more attention to their studies, so the school opened early. The school holidays during the winter and summer holidays were very late. Of course, this was not a good thing for the students. At that time, Mo Bufan led a group of people into the coffee shop as if they were about to fight. They surrounded Yun Jian. Yun Jian was holding a cup of coffee in his hand and tasting it carefully. He did not turn his head to look at Mo Bufan and the others. How was the result of the martial arts competition last year?She asked casually. Yun Jian had suspended school a year ago. At that time, the martial arts club was about to hold a martial arts competition. Before she left, Yun Jian had trained Mo Bufan and the other members of the martial arts club. Of course it was a complete victory! President, you dont know that after our martial arts club won a complete victory last year, we represented all the universities in Jiangcheng City to participate in the provinces martial arts competition. We also obtained outstanding results in the top three! If nothing unexpected happens, the school will arrange for us to represent Zhejiang province to participate in the national competition in the next few days. President, since youre back, you can join us! Before Mo Bufan could speak, Zhou Juntao rushed to speak from the cloud. I wont participate.The cloud pursed its red lips. After that, the cloud handed Mo Bufan and the others an invitation letter one by one. Then, it stood up and said to them, On April 1st, I will be holding an engagement banquet on Harper Island. There will be a private car to pick me up. This is an invitation letter. This invitation letter had only been produced recently. Yun Jian had already sent out invitations to quite a number of people. April 1st was Yun Jians birthday, April 1st. Even without looking at the tone, it could still be translated as Si Yi. Perhaps it was fate that made her be together with Si Yi. Sure, President!! An engagement party was held on Harper Island! That Harper Island was voted as the sexiest beach in the world by the M Nations Newsweek Magazine! Along the beach, there was a luxurious resort made up of 25 colorful villas. Furthermore, Harper Island is most famous for its pink beach. The beach is yellow, while Harper Islands beach is pink. Its truly made up of pink sand! This is so F * cking romantic! Zhou Juntao said to the cloud note with a face full of admiration. The cloud note pursed its red lips and said to the few of them, Remember, on the night of March 31st, there will be a special car to send you to Harper Island. Okay! Even if I forget to take a shit, I wont miss such a good thing! A free vacation to Harper Island, Haha!Zhou Juntao smiled with a wretched face. Alright, Wipe Your Drool.As a well-educated young master, Mo Bufan couldnt stand it anymore. He took a tissue and handed it to Zhou Juntao. When the other members of the martial arts club heard this, they all laughed out loud. It was almost the middle of February. There was still about a month and a half before the engagement party. That day, after Zhou Juntao invited Yun Jian to participate in the national martial arts competition with them, less than a week later, the school indeed sent out a notice, asking Zhou Juntao, Mo Bufan, and the others to pack their luggage overnight, they were rushing to participate in the national competition. Because of the prior notice, it was not considered very rushed. Although Yun Jian did not participate, he was invited by Mo Bufan and the others to watch the competition. The venue for this competition was in Liao Province. Liao province was not close to Zhejiang province, so the group took a train for nearly twenty hours to get there. The winter in Liao province was much colder than Zhejiang province. That was the north, so it was naturally incomparable to the south of Zhejiang province. After arriving at the competition venue in Liao Province, Mo Bufan and the others planned to familiarize themselves with the competition venue first. Its the people from the Shinto society. Hey!Just as Mo Bufan and the others arrived, a group of members who also had the name of the martial arts society walked over from the opposite side and greeted Mo Bufan and the others. This group of people who also came from the martial arts society were the martial arts society that Zhejiang Province sent to participate in the National Martial Arts Society. Other than the martial arts society formed by Mo Bufan and the others who were in the top three of the provincial competition, the other martial arts society that was in the top three of the provincial competition. The Shinto society was the name of the club that Yun Jian had chosen. And this group of people who walked over was the martial arts club that was in second place in the provincial competition, the martial arts club. The captain of the martial arts club was a stout and fat man named Diao Chizhan. Diao Chizhans nickname was very interesting. His companions called him Headmaster.. It could be understood as him running around with the headmaster in his mouth. At that time, Diao Chizhan walked over and gave Mo Bufan a high-five. After he glanced around and saw Yun Jian, who had not appeared in the previous competition, he asked Mo Bufan in public in surprise, Mo Bufan, is this your little girlfriend? After hearing this, Mo Bufan hurriedly shook his head. Then, he said something that shocked Diao Chizhan and the others: She is the one I told you about. She is the strongest president of our martial arts club! Chapter 2509 ? 2509 Chapter 2508 had seen Sha Shen in person Shes the President of Your Martial Arts Club! ? Shes the Valiant female president that you told us about the last time at the provincial tournament in order to avenge you, she directly kicked away the door of your club that bullied you? After Diao Chiao Zhan heard Mo Bufans words, he was stunned for a moment before he said those words in a daze. After he finished speaking, Diao Chiao Zhan rubbed his nose and looked at Yun Jians thin and weak little figure with a surprised expression: From your previous description, I thought she was a strong and burly girl. I didnt expect that Haha, You Really Cant judge a book by its cover!! Come, come, come. Were all friends, were all on the same side. After we parted during the provincial competition last time, we havent gathered together for quite some time. There are people selling grilled sausages outside the competition venue. Ill stop them and let us have a small meal first.. Because were going to gather later, its not good for us to run far. Well go to the restaurant later in the evening. Big Brother will treat you to a meal! Diao Chizhan didnt say much about Yun Jian. He was also considered a rather bold and big fatty. After saying this, he ran out to stop the old lady selling grilled sausages. After a short while, Diao Chizhan ran back again with a large pile of grilled sausages in his hands. Come, come, come! Ill treat you to a meal! Yun Jian didnt argue and took the grilled sausages. At this moment, Diao Chizhan and Mo Bufan started talking like old friends. In fact, Diao Chizhan and Mo Bufan had only met once during the provincial competition. But some people, although they had only met once, could be like old friends who had been together for half of their lives. In fact, this was the destined friendship between bosom friends. Hey, its the lobster club from the same province as us!At this time, a girl from the standing martial arts club saw a group of people walking by not far away and said to the crowd. Hey! You guys are here too!After the girl said this to the crowd, she even stretched out her hand to greet the people from the lobster club. In this martial arts competition, only three martial arts clubs from each province were qualified to participate in the national competition. The top three of the Zhejiang province provincial competition had all arrived. The group of people who passed by was the Lobster Club, which ranked first in the Zhejiang province competition last time, and the winner of the Zhejiang Province competition that time. Logically, when everyone came out to participate in the national competition and met people from the same province, they would always feel a little close. However, the female president of the Lobster Club took the lead and shouted loudly, HMPH!Then she glanced at her head and walked away. The girls hand instantly stopped in mid-air, and the air froze in that instant. F * ck, who bullies people like that? How could theywhen Zhou Juntao saw this, he was the first to be displeased. Its fine, its fine.The girl hurriedly stopped Zhou Juntao. This girls name was Yuan Pingping. She was very honest and friendly. Her looks werent bad either. Although she wasnt on the level of an unparalleled beauty, she was still pleasing to the eye. The president of the Lobster Society is called Long Xinyan. I heard that she likes to eat crayfish very much, so she named her society this. Her society doesnt like to talk to people,Mo Bufan explained to Yun Jian. Yun Jian had never participated in a competition before, so she naturally didnt know anything. Mm.At that time, Yun Jian nodded his head. Ten minutes later, all the martial arts societies gathered here. Theyre here, the judges are here!Someone shouted at this time. At this time, a few judges wearing very eye-catching clothes entered the venue one after another. The competition was not going to be held immediately today. The judges had arrived because they looked familiar. At this time, a few judges entered the venue. When he saw one of the foreign women in her twenties, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. This person was none other than Bernies niece, Beryl, who was the captain of the International Criminal Police Force last time. However, Yun Jian was not surprised. Bernies niece was learning martial arts from country Z. Yun Jian had seen a brief introduction of Bernie on Bernies detailed information. When Bernie entered the venue, Long Xin, the president of the lobster club, looked at Yun Jian and the others staring at Bernie. She suddenly raised her voice in a somewhat smug manner and spoke to her companions in a smug tone, showing off her vast knowledge: Did you see that? That judge is the niece of the captain of the International Criminal Police Force. My parents once brought me to her house to be a guest! Thats why I know so much about her. Did you know that recently, there has been a lot of commotion? The first mission of the international top-ranked spy, Sha Shen, after he returned to the spy circle was related to Bailey. Belial, thats someone who has seen the true face of the top-ranked international spy, Sha Shen! Chapter 2510 ? 2510 The signature of chapter 2509 was very similar Long Xinyan said this very loudly, as if she was afraid that the people from the martial arts club standing next to her couldnt hear her loud voice. Long Xinyans lobster club was indeed very powerful. The martial arts club that won first place in the Zhejiang martial arts competition was certainly powerful, not much weaker. Sister Xinyan, so you know that Judge? The one who saw Sha Shens real face!A female member of the Lobster Club looked at long xinyan with excitement and caution and asked. Long Xinyan saw the members of the shrine and the martial arts club looking at her. She pursed her lips and said confidently, Of course! In fact, Long Xin Yan had gone to a ball organized by the Bailey family with her parents a few years ago. She had seen Bailey from a great distance just like this time. In fact, she had never had the chance to talk to Bailey before. However, it was enough for her to brag in front of other students like her. Yun Jian heard long Xinyans bragging. However, at this moment, Yun Jian was sitting in the empty auditorium. From a distance, she looked at the martial arts clubs that had gathered to listen to the judges and the organizers. On the day of the national competition, there would be a live recording of the live broadcast. In other words, everyones every move would be displayed in front of the national audience. Therefore, the organizers placed great importance on this national martial arts competition. The gathering place was the national martial arts competition venue. At that time, Long Xinyan had just finished boasting when Bailey, who was about to speak, cleared his throat with a high and mighty expression. She used fluent Chinese, which was in stark contrast to the frightened look on her face that day. She proudly said to the crowd, Hello, Im the judge this time, Beryl Austin. You can call me beryl Beryl could speak fluent Chinese. Although his pronunciation was sometimes in English, it was already very impressive for him to be able to speak. After the judges finished speaking, the organizers said a few more words and dismissed the crowd. After the crowd had dispersed, the judges had already left. Seeing Bellier leave, Long Xin Yan became even bolder and bragged: I heard that on that day, Bellier saw the real face of the Sha God. Moreover, when she saw the real face of the Sha God, she didnt even have the slightest bit of panic or fear. It was said that when the Sha God saw Bellier, he was given a big fright by Bellier! The more Long Xin Yan spoke, the more excited she became. That was because she saw all the members of the war society and the war society staring at her. That kind of feeling made long xin Yan extremely proud. Sister Xin Yan, you know so much! Quickly tell us what happened!The members of the lobster society were the most excited. A large group of people quickly surrounded Long Xin Yan. It was as if from Long Xinyans words, they could see the scene where Sha Shen had appeared that day. When Long Xinyan saw that the members of the shrine and the combat club were still listening to her, she started making up stories even more wantonly. Yun Jian, on the other hand, ignored her. At that time, Yun Jian received a text message from snake lizard. She told Mo Bufan and the others, A friend is looking for me, I need to go out for a while.Then, she walked out of the competition arena. Before she walked out of the competition arena, she bumped into snake lizard, who had just entered the game. Snake lizard was looking for her because he needed her to personally sign a return agreement with an international agent killer website. At this time, Long Xinyan happened to catch a glimpse of Yun Jian and snake lizard bumping into each other. For a moment, she looked at them in confusion. Seeing Long Xinyan looking over there and stopping to tell the story that everyone was very interested in, everyone turned their heads to look over. However, they saw that the cloud paper took a black pen from snake lizards hand and signed a big name under a thick contract in front of everyone Look at the strokes that the cloud paper wrote when it signed the big name It was very similar to the name of the person they were talking about at the moment Chapter 2511 ? 2511 Chapter 2510 had been premeditated for a long time. Someone had killed her But similarity was similarity. Long Xinyan took a glance at it and then looked away. To Long Xinyan, she remembered that this girl should have accompanied the people from the shrine to participate in the competition, right? She was just an insignificant girl. Long Xinyan didnt care. Lets go, lets go. Its my treat. Ill take you guys to have afternoon tea!At this time, the Fat Diao Chizhan waved at his club and the people from the cloud paper club and walked out of the competition venue. He soon arrived beside the cloud note. Although Long Xinyan didnt care about the cloud note, she was still somewhat suspicious of the name that the cloud note had signed on the contract. She could sense it from her handwriting. Especially for a young girl like her, why was she signing a contract? There was definitely something fishy going on! When Long Xinyan brought her club members over, Mo Bufan, Diao Chizhan, and the others just happened to arrive at the Cloud Notes place and quickly left the arena. At this time, the cloud note just finished signing the contract and put away its pen. Snake lizard also conveniently took the opportunity to take back the contract. Hey, wait a minute. The thing you just signed is a contract, right? Can you show it to me?Long Xinyan reached out her hand with great interest, wanting to stop snake lizard from taking back the contract. Looking at this, Long Xinyan didnt give Mo Bufan, Diao Xiozhan, and the others face. However, because of this contract, she felt that the cloud note was a different person from Mo Bufan and the others, therefore, she even had the thought of having a relationship with Yun Zhi. Even if she didnt understand Yun Zhi. Her tone wasnt bad either. No.Unexpectedly, Yun Zhi rejected her. Snake lizard was also one step ahead of Long Xin Yan. She kept the contract and walked out. TSK, if you cant, then you cant.Long Xin Yan was stunned. Then, she immediately rolled her eyes. As she rolled her eyes, the corner of her mouth twitched. Long Xin Yans martial arts were indeed recognized as powerful, but she didnt know how to be a person. Sometimes, she was even like an underage girl, putting all her feelings on her face. Diao Chizhan was treating, so he wasnt stingy. He directly brought everyone to a crayfish restaurant and ordered ten plates of crayfish. Crayfish were very expensive. This plate might cost an ordinary person two dayssalary. From this, it could be seen that Diao Chizhans family was definitely not bad. Otherwise, he would not have eaten so much. Come, come, come! Everyone, eat quickly. Dont stand on ceremony! Today, its my treat. Ill treat all of you to crayfish. Eat that D * MN Chairman of the Crayfish Club to death. Hes so silly. Hes making himself look like hes extremely powerful! Diao Chizhans humorous words caused everyone to burst into laughter. Yun Jian pursed her red lips and rested her chin on her hand. Suddenly, she was attracted by a baby shop across from the crayfish shop. Next to the baby shops signboard was a line of Original draft design for baby clothes. Through the glass window, she could see the design of the clothes in the baby shop or the baby products. They were all very novel. Thinking of the two guys at home, Yun Jian stood up and said to the crowd, Ill go and have a look, then walked out. Just as she reached the gate, she unexpectedly met Long Xinyan and her group. Long Xinyan liked crayfish the most, so she named her martial arts club the Crayfish Club. In the nearby area, only this crayfish club had better decorations, and it looked cleaner inside and outside, therefore, it was not strange to meet Long Xin Yan here. Seeing Yun Zhi, Long Xin Yan snorted coldly, turned around, and entered the crayfish club. She found a round table and sat down with her martial arts club members. The wall of the crayfish club on the side of the street was transparent glass, so Yun Zhi could see the specialty baby shop at a glance. At that time, Long Xin Yan was sitting in front of her seat sullenly. After a while, she looked up through the glass and looked at Yun Zhi, who was crossing the road and was about to cross the road to the baby shop across the street. Suddenly, an overweight truck was next to her, it was rampaging and seemed to have planned for a long time to crash into the cloud note! Ah!A female member of the Lobster Club also saw it, and she was so scared that she cried out in surprise. This cry of surprise attracted everyones attention. At this time, the overweight truck was less than a meter away from the cloud note! However, at the moment when everyone thought that the cloud note would be like a kite with its string cut off and be knocked away by the sudden arrival of the big truck, a scene that everyone was so scared that their faces turned pale and they would never forget for the rest of their lives.., suddenly, they were shocked Chapter 2512 ? 2512 Chapter 2511 locked onto the truck and blasted it The overweight truck suddenly rampaged towards the cloud tablet. Without even giving the cloud tablet a second to react, the truck had already crashed into the cloud tablet. There werent many such coincidences in this world. Even if someone stood up and said that the truck was out of control and that it wasnt intentional murder, the audience wouldnt believe it. Because the intention of the trucks deliberate murder was too obvious! However, when the overweight truck was only half a meter away from the cloud note, everyone had already imagined that the cloud note would be flung dozens of meters away and fall heavily to the ground. Its head was bleeding, and its life was in danger. The cloud note did not even turn around to face the truck. As if she had a premonition of what was going to happen, she jumped lightly with one leg and touched the hood of the truck with her right hand. Just as the truck was about to hit her.., with a flip, she stood on the hood of the Big Truck! She was just 0.1 seconds away! Based on the speed of the big truck, if Yun Jian was 0.1 seconds later, this move would have increased the probability of her injury being more serious! She would definitely die from that hit! However, jumping on the hood of the big truck wasnt enough. After she flipped onto the hood of the big truck, she reacted within a second. Then, she lightly jumped onto the top of the big truck. After running for two steps, she lightly jumped.., she jumped from the back of the truck to the ground. This series of actions was easy to say, but to actually do it was extremely difficult. The truck was still flying. It jumped onto the hood, jumped onto the roof, and ran for a few steps. Then, it jumped onto the back of the truck and landed on the ground. This series of actions not only had to consider the fact that the truck was still moving crazily, the wind speed and resistance it would bring, but also whether she would be thrown out if she did this series of actions on such a fast truck. Obviously, whether it was the timing or the various factors, the accuracy was so accurate that not a single mistake was made. Moreover, this was done within three seconds! Thats right, three seconds! Within three seconds, the cloud note completed this series of actions that were almost impossible for an ordinary person to complete! Furthermore, it landed steadily on the ground! If it were anyone else, they would have been flung away long ago! Yun Jian!Mo Bufan and the others were so frightened that their faces turned green. With Mo Bufan as the leader, they stood up and pushed aside the chairs, running out of the crayfish restaurant with their long legs. Mo Bufan and the others had not spent much time with Yun Jian. However, Mo Bufan and the others had truly treated Yun Jian as a friend. Not only was Yun Jian the president of their martial arts club, but she was also their friend! They were on the same side! Mo Bufan took big strides. Because he ran too fast, he almost fell. However, he supported himself on the ground and stood up. He ignored his twisted leg and was the first to rush out. Zhou Juntao, Zhou Dun, and other members of the Yun Jian Martial Arts Club also rushed out of the crayfish restaurant crazily. They ran to Yun Jian and asked if she was injured and if she wanted to go to the hospital. They were nervous, afraid, and terrified because they treated Yun Jian as their best friend! It had nothing to do with love, family, or gender-neutral friendship! Im fine,yun Jian said calmly. At this moment, the members of the Lobster Club and the martial arts club rushed out of the lobster restaurant and came to Yun Jians side. When they saw Yun Jians extremely calm expression, long xinyan, Diao Xiozhan, and the others, who were already shocked and terrified by Yun Jians amazing skills, were completely stunned. It took a long time for everyone to react to Yun Jians shocking performance. Chi Bang!At this moment, the speeding truck suddenly crashed into a building in front of them. The owner of the truck obviously did not get off the truck and call the police to solve the problem. On the contrary, he failed to hit Yun Jian. After he crashed into the building, he quickly backed off as if he was afraid that Yun Jian would find him, he ran away at a high speed. The truck wasnt injured, which meant that the driver didnt escape. But he drove away, so what he did just now was definitely a deliberate murder! Diao Xiozhan, Long Xinyan, and the others hadnt reacted yet. At that time, they looked at the truck in a daze and saw the whole process of the truck escaping. My God, you you just just how could youLong Xinyan was so scared by the truck that she stuttered. Before Long Xin Yan could finish her sentence, Yun Jian saw that the big truck had left her field of vision. In everyones imagination, she should have been so frightened that her face turned pale. She didnt look pale at all. On the contrary, she reached out her hand and took out her cell phone in front of everyone. She dialed a number and said something that shocked everyone to the extreme: Lock onto a truck with the license plate of LIAOB U3616 on the first street of South Road. You have one minute. Before it leaves the first street of South Road, fire at it! Chapter 2513 ? 2513 Chapter 2513 shouldnt be involved, so dont bother about it Fire the cannon and bombard it.These simple words caused long xinyan, Diao Chizhan, the other members of the Lobster Society, the combat society, and even Mo Bufan and the others, who had already witnessed the strength of the cloud tablet, to be stunned. You, who did you call? Fire the cannon and bombard it I admit that the big truck that I saw just now seemed to have really charged over on purpose to hit you, but fire the cannon and bombard it is not something that can be said carelessly! Long Xinyan had already been completely shocked by Yun Jians shocking actions just now, as well as those words that were extremely unbelievable. At this moment, she started to speak incoherently to Yun Jian. Yun Jian ignored long Xinyan. After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone. After leaving a message for Mo Bufan and the others, You guys go back and eat first,she flashed across the road and walked into the baby store as if nothing had happened in front of the shocked and confused people. Everyone present could clearly see how terrifying that scene was. The slightest carelessness would result in Yun Jians death on the spot. If it was a normal girl, shouldnt she be immediately frightened and wail like a ghost or call the police? What When that call was made, not only was it not a call to the police, but she even used a commanding tone to tell the other party to bombard that big truck just now Shes too arrogant! And who did she call? ! She said she would bombard it? And why did she go to the baby store? ! Does she have a child?? What a strange person Long Xinyan let out a series of exclamations. She was shocked and confused just now. Not only was she shocked by Yun Jians amazing strength, but she also felt that Yun Jians words and actions were meaningless. How could there be a cannon here? and he even fired a cannon at her! She didnt have a child! Why would she go to the babys store where the babys mother was! Yun Jian must have her reasons for doing this. Lets go back first.Mo Bufan was very obedient as he spoke to his own clubs members. After hearing Mo Bufans words, everyone walked towards the small lobster restaurant. However, just as everyone turned around, Long Xin wasnt certain that Yun Jian was just teasing her. Perhaps Yun Jian was just a delusional patient, so she didnt say anything else. Boom!A huge explosion rang out from the place where the huge truck had fled to a distance away from this street. The huge explosion shook the place, which was hundreds of meters away from the scene, violently. After the loud Boom, everyone suddenly widened their eyes. Especially Long Xinyan. She was already sure that Yun Jian was just spouting nonsense. What about the truck with the license plate number? She gave you one minute to bombard it. This was all nonsense! She probably wanted to show off better in front of them! Long Xinyan thought so at first. It wasnt until the explosion that even the ground shook violently. Long Xinyan finally reacted. Could it be Could it be that it was as Yun Jian said An hour later, the relevant personnel had rushed to the scene. At this time, Long Xinyan and the others had also heard the news of the scene. For some reason, the truck almost hit someone and ran away when the body of the truck suddenly exploded. The truck was destroyed and the person died. According to witnesses, the truck suddenly exploded without any warning. Other than the truck itself and the owner, no one was injured. As if God had given him a punishment for escaping, no traces of the truck being tampered with were found at the scene. When they heard the news, Long Xinyan, Diao Chizhan, Yuan Pingping, and everyone else at the scene were so shocked that they slammed the table and stood up. Long Xinyan widened her eyes in shock. She looked at the cloud note that had bought a lot of baby products from the baby store in horror and said in a disbelieving tone in front of everyone, Just now! It wasnt you It was you Halfway through her words, long xinyan deflated. She sat back in her seat as if she was paralyzed. She was so scared that her face turned pale. Didnt Yun Jian just make a phone call before exploding? . How did it end up She had a premonition that if she dared to complete her sentence, the ending wouldnt be any better than the owner of the truck! And at this moment, just as long Xinyan was so scared that her whole body was covered in cold sweat, she clearly saw Yun Jian looking at her from the corner of his eyes. He curled up a cold smile and opened his red lips, he silently said something that made long Xinyans spine go numb: Dont care about what you shouldnt care about. Otherwise the next one to die will be you. Chapter 2514 ? 2514 Chapter 2514 Shenjis call. Liaoning province is waiting for you Long Xinyan was so frightened by Yun Jians silent words that her upper body trembled violently. She sat on the bench and almost slipped to the ground. Fortunately, Long Xinyan stabilized herself in the end, so she didnt sit on the bench and really slipped to the ground. Sister Xinyan, Whats Wrong?Seeing Long Xinyans body tremble violently as if she was threatened by someone, a girl sitting next to Long Xinyan asked. Long Xinyan suddenly came back to her senses as if she had just been called back to reality. Her eyes blinked for a second. When she turned around, she found that Yun Jian was already peeling the lobsters as if nothing had happened while she was sitting next to Long Xinyan. Even the warning words Yun Jian said to her seemed to have never happened. This feeling made Long Xin Yans back feel slightly cold. She took a deep gulp. The crayfish that she loved so much had become dull and tasteless. It was too scary. This woman was really too scary! Long Xin didnt dare to think about Yun Jian anymore. She closed her eyes fiercely and didnt dare to say anything about what happened just now. Obviously, no one saw Yun Jians silent warning to Long Xin Yan. At that time, Diao Zhan was eating crayfish in big mouthfuls as he gave Yun Jian a thumbs up: As expected of the President of the Shura Society. You are so awesome! I saw the provincial competition last year. If you led the Shura Society to participate in the competition, then the first place in the provincial competition would really belong to Your Shura Society? I heard that before the start of the national martial arts competition this time, people can be added in Midway. President of the Shura Society, Why Dont You Bring Your Society to participate in the competition?! I reckon that with your two moves just now, you can easily take the top three positions in the national martial arts competition. Diao Chizhan was also telling the truth. Yeah, such a good opportunity to perform. Why Dont you participate in the competition?After someone from the combat society heard Diao Chizhans words, he also spoke with some pity for Yun Jian. Yun Jian only pursed her lips slightly in response to the questions from the combat club members. She didnt say anything. Diao Chizhan and the others were very smart and didnt press her. Although they didnt say anything about the shocking farce, they still couldnt react to the shock in their hearts for a long time. That baby store was indeed worth visiting. It was different from other baby stores. The baby toys and clothes in that baby store were all designed by the owner. The two little guys would definitely like it. When she returned to her place at night, the mysterious fairy actually called her. Hehe, I didnt expect to actually get through. You Bastard, you actually returned to the spy circle and even re-signed the agreement with the website.. 006, do you know that after you came back, the base price for my mission dropped from 50 million US dollars to 30 million US dollars!! Tell me, how do you want to calculate the 20 million US dollars that you lost? ! As soon as Shenji called the cloud note, she started to Grumble angrily. Hearing this, the Cloud Notes Red Arc slightly curved. She turned the phone in her hand around and suddenly said, Then what do you want? Fight with me! I have recently developed a few new moves, 006. I will definitely surpass you this time. Do you believe it or not? ! It had been so many years since Shen Ji, Mad Dragon, and Sha Shen had come out of the dark soul organization. Shen Ji still had not given up on her dream of surpassing Yun Jian. She kept bringing up this matter. Hearing Shen Jis words, Yun Jians faint red arc of a smile rose slightly. She said, Alright. Tomorrow evening at 6:00 p.m. , Ill wait for you at the entrance of the global martial arts competition venue in Liao Province, country z. the loser will treat. Chapter 2515 ? 2515 Chapter 2515 left her name and repeated it As soon as Yun Jian finished speaking, Shenji hung up the phone with a Beep. Yun Jian knew Shenjis personality. With her personality, she should have just left the internal and external forces of the Soul Eater organization alone and rushed over from abroad without stopping. After all, to Shenji, defeating Yun Jian and surpassing his achievements was her only dream. Yun Jian lightly tossed his phone onto the bed. She stood up and lightly stretched herself. Then, she turned around and went to the bathroom to take a shower. There was nothing else to call Shen Ji to Liao Province. She just wanted to scam her into spending 1.8 million US dollars. They had been rivals for so many years. It was only right for Shen Ji to treat them to a meal. Reality proved that Yun Jian knew Shen Ji very well. After Shen Ji Hung up the phone, she ran to Liao province without even putting on her clothes properly. Shen Ji was Yun Jians rival. The two of them had known each other since they entered the dark soul organization. This was different from the friendship between Yun Jian and Mu Ying in the Dark Soul Organization. Yun Jian had never treated Shen Ji as a friend. The two of them were rivals who fought each other. However, after so many years, the two of them had gone from insignificant specks who could die at any time when they entered the dark soul organization to the top figures in the world. The only thing that remained unchanged was that the two of them still treated each other as rivals. This was a completely different way of dealing with Yun Jian, the snake lizard, Qing Yan, and Lan Su. The snake lizard, Qing Yan, and Lan Su followed Yun Jians orders. As for Shen Ji, she only treated Yun Jian as her opponent, someone she wanted to surpass. The reason why the two of them were able to climb to this height was because they were competing with each other. The next day. The national martial arts competition officially began broadcasting live around the world at 6 pm. It was still 5 am. Yun Jian went to bed early and woke up early the next morning. He went to the nearby gym with Mo Bufan and the others to exercise for the whole morning and followed them to the competition venue at noon. Mo Bufan and the others had to rehearse for the entrance of the arena in the evening. Yun Jian sat at the side and watched, giving them some pointers from time to time. Mo Bufan and the others were thirsty midway, but they couldnt leave the arena because of the rehearsal, so Yun Jian wasnt pretentious. She helped Mo Bufan and the others to buy mineral water outside the arena. There was no big supermarket near the arena, only a small shop. After buying a bag of mineral water, Yun Jian almost habitually threw her bank card to the owner of the small shop to swipe. The owner of the store had been eagerly waiting for Yun Jian to give him cash so that he could find the money. However, he received a bank card instead. After being stunned for a moment, he said, This is a small business. I only accept cash. In this era, there were very few places where one could directly swipe a card to pay. When Yun Jian heard this, he asked, Is there a bank nearby? There is no bank nearby. If you want to withdraw money, you have to run twenty kilometers away!The owner of the store immediately replied. Yun Jian accepted the card and was about to withdraw the money. You are here to buy water for the members of the Martial Arts Club, right? We are here to buy water for the members of the martial arts club on behalf of the organizer. Why dont I use the money given by the organizer to pay for the water first? You can take it first. An elegant male voice sounded. Yun Jian turned his head to the side and happened to see a handsome boy with an extremely high degree of recognition. He was about 1.84 meters tall. Thank you.Yun Jian glanced at the boy. After saying this, he walked over, picked up the mineral water he had picked up just now, and walked towards the arena. Was he planning to let him stay to settle the bill? This handsome boy with a high degree of recognition touched his hair. He could not help but call out to Yun Jian, who was about to leave: Wait, can I ask what your name is? Perhaps he felt that it was a little too abrupt to ask, the boy laughed dryly and continued: My name is Tang shaoming. Ha, what I mean is can I leave your name and the mineral water that you took for the martial arts club to drink? When the time comes, we will distribute the mineral water together and wont distribute it again. Chapter 2516 ? 2516 Chapter 2516, if you lose one move to me, remember to invite me Tang shaomings words were not inappropriate. This water was not taken from Tang shaoming for free. The organizers had originally planned to give out mineral water to every member of the martial arts club, but they had only taken the water earlier. Taking it earlier meant that when the group distributed the mineral water later, Mo Bufan and the others would not be able to distribute it anymore, so they had to register. Yun Jian, Shinto shrine.She didnt stop moving forward. She didnt even turn around. Her indifferent words came out of Yun Jians mouth. With one hand in her pocket, even if she was holding a white plastic bag that looked cheap, it didnt reduce the aura of Yun Jian at all. Tang shaoming took a few more glances. Brother, are you dumbfounded? Dont forget that you have a delicate fiance at home! The One your parents gave you! The boy standing next to Tang shaoming waved his hand in front of Tang shaomings eyes a few times before he managed to attract Tang shaomings attention back. Tang shaoming came back to his senses and scratched his head out of habit. Dont mention her to me. Whenever I mention her, my whole body gets tired. Mo Bufan and the others waited until the start of the rehearsal in the afternoon. Yun Jian had gone out for a lot of rounds before returning. Yun Jian had already expected that the national martial arts competition, which was broadcasted live around the world, would require continuous rehearsals before the competition. It was simply unrealistic for Yun Jian to be obedient and wait in line to rehearse. Therefore, she had refused to participate in the beginning. At that time, Yun Jian had just returned to the competition grounds. The competition ground was very big, and Mo Bufan and the others were currently rehearsing at the competition ground. Yun Jian had just entered the competition ground, so there were not many people lingering around the entrance of the competition ground. Suddenly, a coquettish female voice sounded from outside the other door of the competition ground, Shao Ming, wait for me! Shao Ming, dont walk so fast! Im going to miss you! Coincidentally, not long after this voice sounded, the handsome and well-recognized Tang Shao Ming, who was 1.84 meters tall, walked over quickly as if he was avoiding a plague. There was also a girl following behind Tang shaoming. The girl was speaking to Tang shaoming in a coquettish voice. Xingxing, can you stop following me? !Tang shaoming stopped halfway as he walked and looked at the girl helplessly. Why? ! Shes your fiance! Why Cant she follow you? ! Shaoming, could it be that youve got another girlfriend behind my back? ! This seventeen-year-old girl called Xingxinglooked at Tang shaoming with a bitter expression. She looked like a resentful wife. The girls full name was Zhang Zexing. Tang shaoming heard this and patted his own head. Just as Tang shaoming patted his own head and didnt know how to get rid of this fiance of his parentsorders, he suddenly saw a cloud of paper walking past him. The next second, Tang shaoming walked over and pointed at Yun Jian. He said to Zhang zexing, Thats right. I have a girlfriend. Shes my new girlfriend! Are you satisfied now? Youre lying!Zhang zexing retorted after hearing Tang shaomings words. Although Zhang Zexing had a childish look on his face, she was not that stupid. Shaoming, youre lying to me. You Dont even know her name and youre saying shes your girlfriend. Youre doing this on purpose Before Zhang Zexing could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Tang Shao Ming. I didnt lie to you. Her name is Yun Jian. Zhang Zexing:he squeezed his tears and suddenly snorted at Yun Jian and Tang Shao Ming. Then, he turned around and ran away. Only when he saw Zhang zexing disappear from his sight did Tang Shao Ming heave a sigh of relief. Then, he smiled at Yun Jian. Im sorry for using you to chase my parents away and force my fiance away. Tang shaoming was not the kind of person who liked to get to know each other. Although he used a small handful of Yun Jian, he did not touch it. He did not even touch it. Theres no need.Yun Jian was indifferent. Just as Yun Jian finished his sentence, Tang shaoming wanted to say a word of thanks, but Yun Jian suddenly dodged to the side and dodged a flying kick from a 20-year-old woman who rushed in from the door. Then, in front of Tang shaoming, Yun Jian raised her leg high and kicked the abdomen of the woman in her twenties who had suddenly attacked her. The woman took two steps back and stood steadily. This sudden scene stunned Tang shaoming, who had wanted to say another word of thanks to Yun Jian, to the point where he was dumbstruck. However, Yun Jian coldly curved her lips and looked at the woman who had launched a sneak attack on her. She spoke to the woman in front of the crowd and Tang shaoming, who had been shocked by the sudden action: The moment you come, you will exchange blows with me. You have agreed in advance that you will exchange one blow with me, and if you lose one blow, you will treat me as a guest. You have lost one blow with me. Coincidentally, I have my eyes on a pastry from country F that is worth 500,000 yuan. Next time, remember to treat me to it on your account. Chapter 2517 ? 2517 Chapter 2517 received a phone call with bad news The pastry master from F nation not only made pastries that others could not imitate, but also tasted mellow and mellow. He guaranteed that the first time you ate it, you would not be able to resist eating it a second time. Unfortunately, this pastry master was a person who loved money like his life. The pastries that he sold were not expensive, but he asked for tens or even hundreds of times more. Of course, for the international elites, 500,000 rmb worth of pastries was not that expensive. After all, the most expensive pastries in the world could be sold for tens of millions of RMB. Of course, tens of millions of pastries were not only varied but also large in size. The pastry chef also needed to spend nearly half a year to make them. Moreover, Yun Jian and Shen Ji could not eat so much. Naturally, since Yun Jian told Shen Ji to come to country Z, he did not plan to let her go back so easily. At the very least, he had to eat tens of millions of her before he could let her go. F * CK, 006, youre lying to me! 500,000 worth of pastries, not invited! I Cant afford it! Shen Jis sneak attack failed again. She steadied herself. After listening to Yun Jians words, she was the first to retort unhappily. Tang shaoming, who was standing next to her, was a typical campus beauty. He also spoke to girls in the same way as he did in school. Tang shaoming had seen many kinds of girls. Some were flirtatious, some were charming, some were enchanting, and some were pure. Usually in school, boys like Tang shaoming, who was tall, good-looking, and could play basketball, with a good family background, were very popular. There would always be girls surrounding him. However, Tang shaoming had never seen a girl like Yun Jian. Moreover, when Yun Jians friend came to look for her, he did not rush up to hug her normally, but directly kicked her? What made people feel even more surprised was that Yun Jian actually avoided her friends kick, and even said such words? Opening his mouth for a pastry, and asking for 500,000 yuan? Even Tang shaoming, who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, couldnt say such a thing. Because he didnt have the capital to say such a thing. What was even more bizarre was that Yun Jians friend actually called her ? 006? It doesnt matter if you cant afford it.At this moment, Yun Jian pursed her red lips and spoke again. After Yun Jians words sounded, Tang shaoming heaved a sigh of relief. She must have been joking just now. However, before Tang shaoming could finish thinking about this sentence, the words that stood out from Yun Jians words in the next second shocked Tang shaoming once again. As long as I snatch a few more missions from you, Ill be able to make up for it. When she said this, Shen Ji panicked. F * ck, please, its my treat!Shen Ji squeezed out these words from between her teeth. The former would cost 500,000 RMB to buy a piece of pastry. The latter would directly lose tens of millions of dollars. Shen Ji was a fool, and she knew what to choose. Thats a good girl.Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly. Shen Ji:why did she feel that she had been set up by someone? Just as Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and saw that Shen Ji looked like she had been set up by him, a phone call interrupted the conversation between Yun Jian and Shen Ji. Not long after she received the call, Yun Jians smile completely disappeared. She said to the person on the other end of the line, Ill be right back.Then, she hung up the phone. Whatbefore Shen Ji could speak, Yun Jian grabbed her shoulder and walked out. Before he left, Yun Jian turned his head slightly and said to Tang shaoming, who was already dumbfounded, Help me tell Mo Bufan, the leader of the shrine, that I have something urgent to attend to. Tell him to leave first and let them have a good competition. After that, before Tang shaoming could react, yun Jian grabbed Shen Ji by the shoulder and walked out. At the Military Office of Longmen City, Country Z. Chu Ning and the other three could not believe what they had just heard. Chu Ning shook her head. She looked at Liu Cheng and stared at him. Impossible absolutely impossible! How how could instructor Yu be already dead Chapter 2518 ? 2518 Chapter 2518, the King of Asura, went to provide support Yu Shaoluo! How could he be dead? ! Ever since GE Junjian led them to become special forces, GE Junjian arranged for them to go to Min City Military Academy. Yu Shaoluo was an officer at Min City Military Academy. Although three years of high school was neither long nor short, Yu Shaoluo was definitely a very outstanding soldier after three years of being together! He also took good care of them. Furthermore, he was only in his thirties. He still had a lot of years to live, and he had yet to get married and have children At this moment, the six members of the kings squad almost fainted when they heard such bad news. The members of the Tyrannosaurus squad and the strongest squad had never interacted with Yu Shaoluo, so they didnt know what kind of person Yu Shaoluo was. However, when they heard such bad news, the members of the two squads all lowered their heads without exception. As an officer who had returned from overseas, Liu Cheng was proud of the special forces that had returned from overseas. Although he looked down on Yun Jian and had even done some disgusting things, at this moment, the corners of his eyes were bloodshot. He stood on the spot in a respectful military posture to show his respect. However, as an officer, Liu Cheng fiercely wiped his tears. He looked at the crowd and was silent for two seconds before he spoke: Ive met Yu Shaoluo a few times before. A few months ago, he was sent to rescue the z nations citizens who were trapped in n nation. Unfortunately, he was attacked by the enemy and was hacked to death. And now, his body, his head was hung on n nations flag by the N Nations people. His body is not cold yet. This time, I, Liu Cheng, will participate in the mission to rescue the Z nations citizens in N Nation. I must bring his body back! N country was a country with imperfect laws. A few months ago, there was a sudden riot in N country. Many people from Z country who went to N country to work and earn money were trapped in N country. One had to know that in a country with imperfect laws, when there was a riot, it was very terrifying. Massacring the people of Z country on the streets, fighting each other, and so on. These things that ordinary people thought were far away and impossible to happen were real in a country with riots. And the reality was always more cruel than you could imagine. What Street Rape of women, gang rape of women, was still a small matter. During the internal riots in N country, N country people even chopped off Z peoples heads and kicked them like a ball, skewered women like animals and barbecued them with sharp objects. Dont feel disgusted, these were all facts! And Yu Shaoluo had received a mission a few months ago to go to N country to rescue those z people trapped in n country, and unfortunately died. What was even more shameful was that the enemies of n country had actually hung Yu Shaoluos head up high! This was an insult! If this kind of thing happened to anyone, as long as it was an individual, when they saw their own people being insulted like this, they would definitely be incomparably furious. And Now, Liu Cheng would go to N country to support the rescue operation. Sir, our Kings team will also participate in this operation! Even if we die, we will still bring instructor Yus body back to our country! Liu Shiyun clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. His entire body trembled as he spoke these words that resonated with others. Six members of the Kings squad, request for reinforcements! A firm voice resounded through the sky. Nonsense! With your skills, youre not special forces soldiers from overseas. What are you going to do? Are you going to die? Youre not allowed to go!Liu Cheng shouted. Although this shout sounded like it was from the past, it sounded like he looked down on the six members of the Kings Party. However, everyone present could tell that Liu Chengs words were to protect the six members of the Kings Party and not let them take any risks. After all, country N was currently in a period of chaos. One had to know that going to country n was equivalent to entering a battlefield filled with gunpowder. Tanks, planes, and cannons were places where one could lose their lives if they were to stand in the wrong position! How could Liu Cheng Dare to let the six members of the kings team head to such a dangerous place. This was something that mature adults should do, and they should be the ones to do it! Brat! What are you trying to do! ! The Tyrannosaurus team and the most powerful team were well aware of their own strength. They were completely unable to help and might even be a hindrance, so they didnt say anything. However, just as the atmosphere reached its lowest point, a female voice that was always arrogant but ignited everyones hope suddenly sounded like thunder: King Squad Asura, take the initiative to go to N country to provide support. Make sure to bring instructor Yu back to the country! Chapter 2519 ? 2519 Chapter 2519 and I once again headed to the battlefield Yun Jians words were like a grenade that exploded on the spot, giving everyone hope for survival and the future. If everyones emotions had fallen to the lowest point at this moment, and the future that everyone was looking forward to had been replaced by the word despair. Then Yun Jians words ignited everyones fighting spirit and the sound of Hope! Yun Jian erChu Nings tears fell down the moment she saw Yun Jian. She forced herself to calm down, but when she thought about it, she could not help but shed tears that could not be controlled. Retired veteran, GE Junjian, request to return to the team to provide support!Right after Yun Jians words were spoken, a strong voice that could not be refuted immediately followed by Yun Jians voice. Perhaps there would be deserters on the battlefield, perhaps Liu Cheng would look down on Yun Jian and the others in the past, and he had also done something that made people hate him. However, he would definitely not be like the deserters on the battlefield, fleeing in a panic at a critical moment. Because this was his duty as a soldier! When he saw Yun Jian and Ge Junjian, Liu Cheng clenched his fists once again. He pursed his lips, and a trace of tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. However, he could feel that he was welcoming yun Jian and Ge Junjian at this moment. Prepare to gather with the main force. Lets Go!Liu Cheng tacitly agreed to Yun Jian and GE Junjians addition. The six members of the Kings squad didnt force them to go together, because they knew that their strength wasnt enough to go to such a real battlefield. If they went, they might just be a burden. At this moment, the six members of the Kings squad once again felt the difference in strength. As members of the Kings squad, Yun Jian would definitely not drag them down! And their strength was far from enough! They still needed to continue working hard! Yu Shaoluo was once a comrade of GE Junjian, and he was also GE Junjians best friend. Yun Jian could see that although GE Junjian didnt say it, the moment he heard Yu Shaoluos sacrifice, his heart was bleeding. You would never know how many great people had to sacrifice their lives in order to live in a peaceful, peaceful, and law-governed society. It was said that they only had one life, but they would rather sacrifice themselves in order to give you a lifetime of peace. There were still many countries in this world that were still at war. Someone had once calculated that since the history of mankind, there had only been a short period of more than 100 years without war and chaos. This was a very shocking number. The troops gathered at the main gate and set off. They did not even need to prepare their luggage to go home. This was because it was still unknown whether they would be able to return safely from this trip to country N, let alone bring their luggage with them. Yun Jian, Liu Cheng, and Ge Junjian had just walked to the entrance of the troops when they saw that Shen Ji, who was standing at the entrance, had not left yet. Seeing Yun Jian, Shenji walked over. Seeing Shenji, Liu Cheng was still rational. He said to yun jian, Quickly tell your friends to go back. We need to prepare to leave. Liu Cheng was doing this for Shenjis sake. After all, a battlefield like this wasnt suitable for Shenji to go to. Because in Liu Chengs heart, he thought that Shenji was just an ordinary girl who had nothing to do with this matter. That was all. After saying this, Yun Zhis eyes only narrowed. In the next second, Yun Zhi suddenly put his hand on Shen Jis shoulder. In front of Liu Cheng, GE Junjian, the T-rex squad, the most powerful squad, and everyone from the King squad who followed behind her.., he said something to Shen Ji that shocked everyone present: It has been almost ten years since we were sent to the battlefield together. Are you interested in going to the battlefield with me again and killing all sides? Chapter 2520 ? 2520 Chapter 2520 who is a friend, a mortal enemy When Yun Jian, Shen Ji, and Mad Dragon were in the dark soul organization, they stood out among a group of secret agents who were trained by the dark soul organization. After a few years of training, only Yun Jian, Shen Ji, and Mad Dragon survived out of thousands of people. As a secret agent and an assassin, they had to be proficient in all kinds of cold weapons, light weapons, and heavy weapons. They had to learn to adapt to all kinds of situations. Because they had to travel through all kinds of missions, they had to come into contact with many things. If they wanted to successfully complete the mission, they had to learn all kinds of weapons. Not only did they have to understand how to use such weapons, but they also had to use them flexibly. To put it bluntly, they had to be very skilled in using these weapons. And the best place to train and use all kinds of weapons in the world was on the battlefield. In this world, there were many countries that were in the midst of war. Back then, Yun Jian, Shen Ji, and Mad Dragon were thrown onto the battlefield of a country and forced to learn all their combat skills. Planes, cannons, tanks, all of them were proficient. This was because only by learning how to use all their weapons skillfully would they have a chance of surviving! That was why Yun Jian said something like, It has been almost ten years since we were sent to the battlefield together.. This sentence might sound incredible to the people around them, but it no longer existed. But to Yun Jian and Shen Ji, it was as simple as eating and sleeping. Commander Liu Cheng, who was standing beside them, as well as the members of the Tyrannosaurus squad, the most powerful squad, and the King Squad, who had come out to send them off, were all stunned when they heard this. Asura, you guys have been on the battlefield together before! ?Dong Lijie from the most powerful squad looked at Yun Jian and Shen Ji and asked in a daze. Dong Lijie was deeply grateful to Yun Jian. When she heard Yun Jians words, she was only stunned and didnt mean anything else. At this moment, Dong Lijie was tightly holding the hand of their most powerful squads captain, Zhu Yao. Fortunately, Zhu Yao wasnt a heartless person. The last time Dong Lijie gave her innocence to him, she was saved by Yun Jian. Now, they were dating. Not only did we go to the battlefield together, but we also went through the Amazon forest and swept through the Sahara desert together. We went to many places! Hearing Dong Lijies words, Shen Ji laughed and put her hand on the cloud tablets shoulder, looking at Dong Lijie innocently. It was not until the cloud tablets sharp eyes swept over that Shen Ji withdrew her chicken claw hand. So, are you interested?At this moment, Yun Jians repeated words sounded again. Yes, yes, yes! Ill Go Wherever You Go!Shen Ji immediately said. As soon as she said this, everyone around felt that the friendship between Shen Ji and Yun Jian was beyond words. Although Liu Cheng was a little worried about Shen Ji, she was Yun Jians friend, so her strength was naturally not weak. Since you guys are friends, remember to look out for each other when you enter the battlefield. The battlefield is no childs Play! Liu Cheng sounded very serious when he said that. Chu Ning, Chu Xiangnan and the others also turned their expectant gazes to Yun Jian. But just when everyone thought that Yun Jian and Shen Ji were so close, they must be very close friends. Shen Ji suddenly clicked her tongue and mercilessly ridiculed in front of everyone: Friends? Whos friends with her? 006 and I will always be mortal enemies. 006, you have to be careful. Dont get killed by my Sneak Attack! Haha! Chapter 2521 ? 2521 Chapter 2521 follows me, I guarantee you wont die Hearing Shen Jis words, everyone was stunned. Youre not friends? Then why do you know each other so well! ? Youre lying! When everyone heard Shen Jis words, they were stunned for a moment before they exclaimed in surprise. Thats right. If this is a mortal enemy, why do you know each other so well? If this is a mortal enemy, then wouldnt you want to cut each other into a thousand pieces?After the previous mission, Zhu Yao had already become much more mature, after hearing Shen Jis words, he was stunned for a moment before speaking up. I see that youre not a bad girl. She really has bad intentions. She wouldnt directly tell her that Im going to sneak attack you.Liu Cheng was a little confused about Shen Ji. He pinched his temples and spoke up. Not a friend? She actually knew her so well? She was really a strange girl. At that time, Yun Jian pursed his red lips in front of everyone present. Just when everyone thought that Yun Jian would refute or at least stand up and say that she and Shen Ji were indeed friends, they just loved to argue with each other. Yun Jian suddenly said to Shen Ji in front of everyone, Ill wait. Just dont be killed by my counter-attack. Dont blame me for not collecting your corpse. After Yun Jian said this, everyone present was completely shocked. This, this How was this the way a normal friend would speak! ? What was the relationship between the two of them! ? Lets set off!At this moment, a van drove to the entrance of the troops. A staff member dressed in clothes poked his head out and shouted at Liu Cheng and the others. Lets Go!Liu Cheng gave a deep military salute to the members of the three squads and the entrance of the army. With slightly red eyes, he turned around and took the lead to enter the van and climb up to the back of the van. This van was originally used to haul goods. The van was very big. Once the back door was closed, the surrounding walls were airtight. Yun Jian and Shen Ji were the second to easily jump into the back door of the van. GE Junjian followed closely behind. After the group got on the van, the door was closed by a man dressed like a worker in the van. This man dressed like a worker was actually a special forces soldier who was sent to provide support. It was not an easy task to enter through the border troops of Country N. Of course, there had already been riots in country N, so it was impossible to care so much. Therefore, all the special forces soldiers who were sent to provide support sat in the back of the van, planning to sneak into country N. There were already many people sitting in the van, all dressed in ordinary clothes. As soon as Yun Jian entered the dark van, someone lit a lighter to light up the new recruits. Yun Jian and Shen Jis night vision was very good. They could already see the people inside the van clearly. As soon as the lighter lit up, the environment inside the van became even more eye-catching. There were more than a dozen special forces soldiers in the van. They were all wearing ordinary clothes and holding rifles in their hands. It seemed that they were resting with their eyes closed. The Special Forces soldier who turned on the lighter glanced at Yun Jian and Shen Ji, then said to the four new recruits, Go to the side and choose a weapon that you can use. Our carriage hasnt reached the border of country N yet. When we reach the border of country N, the real battlefield will begin at any time. As he said this, the special forces soldier even deliberately looked at Yun Jian and Shen Ji. Little girl, remember to follow behind us. Dont fight with those people yourself! Shen Ji was not satisfied with his words. She immediately replied to the special forces soldier: Remember to follow behind me. I guarantee that you wont Die! Chapter 2522 ? 2522 Chapter 2522: I heard the sound of a gun being pulled Shen Ji was a more casual person. She never forced herself to not say what she wanted to say. Therefore, these words that were extremely arrogant in the ears of outsiders came out of her mouth just like that. Yun Jian only glanced at Shen Ji. She did not take the guns that were piled up next to her. Instead, she leaned on the side and closed her eyes to rest. Little girl, you have some guts!The special forces soldier laughed when he heard that. In fact, for everyone on this trip to country N, life and death were decided by heaven. Perhaps they would never be able to return to their beloved motherland. But at this moment, no one was afraid. After the special forces soldier laughed, he looked at Shen Ji and introduced himself with interest: My name is Zheng Ning. I will not change my surname. My surname is Dan. His full name was Dan Zheng Ning. Seeing Yun Jian sitting down on the ground, Shen Ji also sat down and ignored Dan Zheng Ning. Dan Zheng Ning was not angry. He smiled happily. He looked like an old man in his forties. He had originally been determined to give up on this operation and had lost confidence in the future. However, he suddenly had a trace of joy on his face. Of the two girls, one was very arrogant, while the other directly ignored him. Perhaps the arrival of these two girls would bring him a trace of joy in the final journey of his life. The van sailed all the way. After a day and a night, it finally arrived at the border of N country. There were people guarding the border of N country. They should be the troops of the civil war in N country. The driver of the Van had obviously forged the pass. At the entrance of the border of N country, after showing the troops the pass, he drove the van into the border of N country. But after the van was let through and drove into the border of N country. Everyone in the van was on full alert at the moment. If they were discovered by the group of people outside, they would face a bloody battle at any time. Get Down!Just as everyone let their guard down, a crisp sound that only the people in the van could hear was suddenly heard. The words came directly from Yun Jians mouth. The people in the van didnt have time to understand the meaning of yun Jians words, but the group of people were all martial artists. Their bodies were already one step ahead of their heads. After hearing Yun Jians words, they silently lay on the floor of the van. Tut, Tut, Tut, Tut, Tut! Just then, a burst of machine-gun fire came from outside. Several large holes were shot through the thin walls on both sides of the van. If everyone had been standing just now, they would all be dead by now. This burst of machine-gun fire, no one made any greeting, almost all of a sudden sounded. Even in the drivers seat dressed as staff special forces, eyelid jump. However, he could not speak. If he revealed even the slightest flaw, the group of soldiers would have discovered the dozen or so people in the van. The shooting is complete. There is no sound inside. It is definitely a cargo! A soldier from country n walked up to his leader and reported. Release,the leader said. At this moment, the Special Forces soldier who was disguised as a staff member drove the van and smoothly entered country Ns territory. When they stopped at a safe area, the Special Forces soldier who pretended to be a staff member opened the back door. When he saw that everyone was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. At that time, the veteran who called himself Shan Zhengyu looked at the cloud note and asked on behalf of the crowd with a shocked expression, Little girl, how did you find out that those people would shoot bullets at our van! If Yun Jian hadnt found out, everyone in the van would have died! Even if they didnt die from the bullets, they would have been killed by the people outside. When everyone looked at Yun Jian, Yun Jian pursed her lips and said something that shocked everyone present: I heard the sound of their guns pulling. Chapter 2523 ? 2523 Chapter 2523. practice. Go get the tank As soon as Yun Jian said this, everyone was shocked again. The sound of the gun being pulled and ready to be fired was very subtle. Just now, there was a group of N country soldiers talking loudly in N countrys language outside the carriage. Yun Jian could actually hear the people outside pulling the gun under such interference. He planned to shoot a circle inside the carriage to check if there was anyones voice in the fastest way. How sensitive were Yun Jians ears! You can even hear that! ?Shan zhengyu widened his eyes and looked at Yun Jian in horror. Yes.Yun Jian nodded. Alright, lets go meet our own people and discuss the plan!At this time, the Special Forces soldier who pretended to be a staff member wiped off his sweat and closed the back door of the van. He walked back to the drivers seat and continued driving. They had never encountered such a terrifying incident in the future. At that time, they had already been sent to an extremely remote place. This was the hiding place of the Z Nation people who had come to N country to provide support. At the same time, there were many ordinary z nation refugees who were hiding here. They were unable to return to their motherland now. They were here to work and earn money. A few months ago, there was a riot in N Nation, and N Nation forces began to massacre the Z Nation people. Some z nation people were even beaten by N Nation people until their heads were bleeding, and even blood gushed out of their brains on the spot. Among the Z Nation people hiding here, some had unfortunately lost their parents, and some were chased by n nation people at that time. They were slashed a few times, but they stubbornly found a place to hide, in the end, they were saved by the Z Nation people who came to support them. Yun Jian had just walked in when he saw many wounded people. A few female military doctors from z nation were treating their wounds. Among these female military doctors from Z Nation, one of them had very shiny skin and a very beautiful appearance, however, the female military doctor who was wearing an extremely simple and crude rough coat walked toward the Special Forces soldier who pretended to be a staff member and brought everyone into N Nation. Zhang Hang, you know that we dont have enough staff members, so you brought back two new military doctors for us? The beautiful female military doctor glanced at Yun Jian and Shen Ji, nodded at Yun Jian and Shen Ji, and then spoke to the staff member who was pretending to be a special forces soldier. The Special Forces soldier who was asked, who was called Zhang Hang, heard the female military doctors words and reached out to scratch his short hair. Zhang hang shook his head and said to the female doctor, No, no, no, they are here to support our combat work. It meant that Yun Jian and Shen Ji were not military doctors. Ah?The female doctor was stunned. After all, people who could go to the battlefield were usually boys. It was unheard of for a girl to go to the battlefield. Can they really go to the battlefield with thin arms and legs?At this moment, another female doctor who had just checked the wounds of a patient walked over and stood next to the pretty female doctor, she looked at Yun Jian and Shen Ji with a questioning gaze. It was this little girl who saved our car full of people just now!Dan Zhengyu couldnt help but say. Upon hearing this, the few female military doctors and the group of injured people at the scene blinked in shock. We dont have enough weapons. Now, we need to go out and get some guns from the hands of the N Nation people,Zhang Hang said at this moment. As he said this, Zhang Hang wanted to tell Yun Jian and Shen Ji to stay here for now. However, before Zhang Hang could finish his words, Shen Ji heard Zhang Hangs words and suddenly became energized. She turned her head to look at Yun Jian. Suddenly, in front of the few female military doctors and the group of injured people, including all the Special Forces soldiers present, the cloud note insolently motioned: 006, how about it? Do you want to go out with me and snatch the tanks from the hands of the N Nation people to practice your skills?. Lets see who can snatch the most tanks within ten minutes. Even if we win, the winner will treat us to a feast! Chapter 2524 ? 2524 Chapter 2524: A Showdown. Just you wait As soon as Shen Ji finished speaking, everyone present was shocked. Especially the female military doctor who had walked over and questioned whether Yun Jian and Shen Jis skinny arms and legs could go onto the battlefield. This female military doctor was called Wang Xuefi, a female military doctor on the battlefield. The other female military doctor who was very beautiful and even greeted Zhang Hang first was called Zhang Meili. Zhang Meili was just like her name. She was indeed very beautiful. When she heard the conversation between Yun Jian and Shen Ji, Wang Xuefeis eyes froze. She was completely stunned. Dan Zhengyu, Zhang Hang, Zhang Meili, and the others who were standing next to them, as well as some of the injured people lying on the ground, were completely stunned by the conversation between Yun Jian and Shen Ji. One had to know that Zhang Hang and the others had secretly gone out to steal some guns from the hands of the N Nation people during the N Nations riots. Returning with guns was a very dangerous thing, and it could cost their lives at any time. And this woman who came with Yun Jian actually told Yun Jian to go out and steal the tanks from the hands of the N Nation people for fun! ? The two of them were even competing to see who would snatch the most tanks! ? What about them? Was this a daydream! ! Even Liu Cheng was so frightened that his face turned pale. Yun Jian and the godly concubine were brought here by Liu Cheng after all. GE Junjian had already retired, and Liu Cheng was now the superior of Yun Jian and the godly concubine. Therefore, before Yun Jian could reply, Liu Cheng frowned and scolded Yun Jian and the godly concubine softly: Dont mess around! After saying that, Liu Cheng turned to look at Zhang Hang. I will take good care of the two of them! Zhang Hang seemed to be the person with the highest position in the temporary hiding place in the ruins, so everyone listened to him. He was the person who had brought everyone into country n not long ago and pretended to be a staff member. At that time, after Zhang Hang heard Liu Chengs words, he nodded slightly at Liu Cheng. He did not pay attention to what Shen Ji said to Yun Jian. He waved at a group of people who were resting on the ground with rifles in their hands, then, he led the group out of the hidden place. Shen Ji had always been a person of her word. She did not take Liu Chengs words to heart at all. Instead, she walked over and placed her hand on Yun Jians shoulder, intending to walk out with Yun Jian. Then lets make a deal. Whoever wins will treat!Shen Ji did not care about the opinions of the people around her. Who knew that after Shen Ji said this, everyone looked at the situation and thought that Yun Jian would agree. With a PAsound, Yun Jian slapped Shen Jis hand off his shoulder. She crossed her arms and looked at Shen Ji with a contemptuous expression. Then, she said in public, Are you trying to trick me? Are you looking for death? Whoever won would be treated. If Yun Jian didnt win, Shen Ji would win and everyone would know about it. If Yun Jian won, he would have to treat her. Shen Ji really had a good plan. However, she discovered it. Ha! Then I wont go.Seeing that her plot was discovered, Shenji turned around and walked out. Yun Jian didnt stop her. Where is your friend going? Its very dangerous outside. Your Friend is so beautiful. If she meets n people, thenZhang Meili was kind-hearted. She quickly walked over and asked Yun Jian. Shen Ji was the kind of person who showed her fierce look on her face, while Yun Jian was the kind of person who hid a knife in his smile. Zhang Meili didnt dare to ask Shen Ji directly because her expression looked too fierce, so she turned to Yun Jian and asked. After Yun Jian heard it, he pursed his red lips. Yun Jian didnt say anything. When Shen Ji heard Zhang Meilis words, she turned around and said in front of everyone who thought that she and Yun Jian were good friends: Friends? 006 and I will always be mortal enemies! 006, I agreed to come to the battlefield to compete with you! Just you wait! Chapter 2525 ? 2525 If chapter 2525 wants to die, then so be it. Die in my hands Liu Cheng, GE Junjian, and the others already knew that there was something wrong between Shen Ji and Yun Jian, but Wang Xuefei, Zhang Meili, Zhang Hang, and the others thought that Shen Ji and Yun Jian were friends. After all, only friends would say things like who won and who treated them, right? However, after hearing Shen Jis arrogant and arrogant words, everyone present was stunned. Before they could finish, Yun Jian stretched out her big finger and gently touched her red lips, revealing a playful smile. Then, in front of everyone present, she suddenly spoke to Shen Ji, who was walking away from the hiding place, and used words that were several times more arrogant than Shen Jis to counter her: 095, I accept your challenge, but before that, dont die on this battlefield, or I wont collect your corpse! 095 was the serial number of Shen Ji. The two had always used the serial number of the dark soul organization to address each other. Hearing Yun Jians words, everyone was stunned again. After all, Yun Jian and Shen Jis words and actions, as well as the way they talked, made people sound very unusual. Not only did the two use numbers to address each other, but they also refused to admit that they were friends. Between friends, how could it be like this? Moreover, Shen Ji was full of murderous intent, as if she was determined to go against Yun Jian. It was as if she would never be satisfied if she did not go against Yun Jian. Hey, I love hearing your words! Shen Ji suddenly revealed a creepy smile. In the next second, she left the hiding place in a flash. Before Liu Cheng, Zhang Meili, and the others could call out to Shen Ji, she had already left the place. When Zhang Meili reacted, her expression changed drastically. She immediately shouted at the cloud message: Your friend has gone out! You, arent you going to stop her? ! This morning, not far from here, there was a gang rape of a woman on the street. Right now, N country is full of riots. Its definitely not as simple as you think!! Quickly go and find your friend! Zhang Meili did not dare to go out herself. This hidden hiding place was very hidden, at least for now. The people of N country wouldnt find this place at the moment. But recently, Zhang Hang also found out that the forces of N country were moving here. In a few more days, this hiding place would become unsafe. They had to find a new hiding place and move it in time. Otherwise, if the forces of N country found out, their group.., they would probably die without a burial place! Zhang Meili was beautiful, and there were n nation people walking around outside. She did not dare to directly chase after them, so she could only say this to Yun Jian. Zhang Meili had good intentions. After all, at this juncture, ordinary people would not say this to Yun Jian. When everyone saw Zhang Meili make a sound, Yun Jian should go out and find Shen Ji. However, what everyone present miscalculated was that Yun Jian only pursed her lips. She had no intention of going out to find Shen Ji at all. Instead, she walked to the stairs at the side and sat down in front of everyone. She closed her eyes and said, Just let her leave. She Wont die anyway. What she said When everyone heard this, they were even more stunned. You, how can you be so vicious! Even if shes not your friend, she should be from the same place, right? How can you be like this Initially, Wang Xuefei did not think much of Yun Jian and the godly concubine as they were actually here to support the battle. At this moment, when she heard Yun Jians words, she felt even more displeased. However, before Wang Xuefei could finish her words, Yun Jian spoke before Wang Xuefei did. His words caused everyone present to feel a wave of fear: Dont worry. With her strength, she wont die. She wont die on the battlefield. Even if she dies, she will only die by my hands. Chapter 2526 ? 2526 Chapter 2526 Medical Certificate, Please Make Way After hearing Yun Jians first sentence, everyone thought that Yun Jian and Shen Ji must have a sharp tongue. In fact, their relationship was very good. They were the kind of people who had a sharp tongue, but both of them regarded each other as their bosom friends. However, after hearing Yun Jians next sentence, everyone could not remain calm. What did he mean by even if I die, Ill only die in My Hands? After everyone heard Yun Jians words, they were all dumbfounded. Especially Wang Xuefei, she was blocked by Yun Jians words and couldnt say a single word to refute. Actually, Yun Jians words werent false. Shen Ji almost had no opponent in this world, except for her Yun Jian. Only her, Yun Jian, had the ability to send Shen Ji to her death. I know that girl. Shes very powerful, so dont worry about her,Ge Junjian said at this moment. GE Junjian didnt actually know Shen Ji. But he knew that he already knew Yun Jians identity. He was the No. 1 spy on the international list, Sha Shen. This also meant that Shen Ji, who was beside Yun Jian, definitely had a great background. People like Yun Jian and Shen Ji would not easily die here. Especially people like Yun Jian and Shen Ji. The treatment they received in the past was probably much crueler than on the battlefield. In addition, Yun Jian naturally knew Shen Ji. Therefore, GE Junjians words were purely to help yun jian cover up his lie. Hearing Ge Junjians words, everyone tacitly agreed and no longer spoke. After all, everyone did not forget their original intention of coming here. Those on the scene continued to do what they were supposed to do. Those who had nothing to do all closed their eyes to recuperate, because it could be a fierce battle at any time. Zhang Hang and the others only returned at night. The group that followed Zhang Hang had some guns in their hands. Obviously, these guns were taken from the hands of the N Nation people. At that time, after Zhang Hang and the others entered the hiding place, a few people at the back helped a severely injured person into the hiding place. The people who went out were more or less bruised. The people who were quickly helped in were the most seriously injured. Both of his legs were shot by bullets. Quick! Quick! Look at his injuries!Zhang hang shouted at the female military doctors in a sorry state. Hearing this, Wang Xuefei was the first to rush up. Although Wang Xuefei was extremely suspicious of Yun Jian and Shen Jis strength, she was still quite dutiful. However, just as Wang Xuefei wanted to directly disinfect the wound and prepare to remove the bullet, a crisp female voice came one step ahead of her: Clean the wound directly. Its easy to get infected. After the crisp female voice sounded, Wang Xuefei was stunned. When she saw that it was Yun Jian who spoke, she glanced sideways: You know medicine. Arent you here to support the battle? If Yun Jian was also a female military doctor, Wang Xuefei would not doubt it. However, Yun Jian was a special forces soldier. He was here to support the battle. Did he know about medical matters? However, just as Wang Xuefei was stunned, Yun Jian had already taken out a certificate from his pocket and threw it in front of Wang Xuefei. She looked ahead indifferently. She did not even glance at Wang Xuefei as she walked towards the injured patient, at the same time, a sentence that caused everyones eyes to widen suddenly rang out: International top-notch Medical Expert Certificate. There is a stamp on it for testing. His wound must be treated immediately. Otherwise, theres a risk of amputation. Please make way! Chapter 2527 ? 2527 Chapter 2527. She had really snatched the enemy tank The cloud note did not reveal its identity as the hand of death. She did not want to stir up trouble. And this international top-notch medical expert certificate was specially prepared by the cloud note just in case. As expected, when they heard the cloud notes words, everyone who had originally planned to scold the cloud note for causing trouble widened their eyes. An international top-notch medical certificate! ? This thing was not that easy to obtain! To obtain this thing, one had to be an international top-notch medical expert! Wasnt she here to support the battle! ! How could she have such a thing in her hands! ! After hearing Yun Jians words, everyone present was dumbfounded! When everyone regained their senses, Yun Jian had already replaced Wang Xuefei and walked in front of the injured team member. She held a scalpel and cleaned the scalpel in the fastest way possible. According to a very standard and skilled method, she took out a bullet for the injured team member and cleaned the wound. Ten minutes later. The surgery that was supposed to take a few hours was successfully completed just like that. At the same time, Yun Jian tied two bows on the wounds on the legs of the team member. At that time, everyone still hadnt recovered from their shock. Change the dressing on time. Im going to rest. At this time, Yun Jian stepped on the edge of the certificate that she had just thrown on the ground. That kick caused the certificate to bounce back and fly into the air. She gently stretched out her hand. Without even looking at it, she grabbed the document with her hand. She did not even bend her waist. She stuffed the document back into her trouser pocket. After saying this, she walked away. When Zhang Hang saw this, he let out a heavy sigh of relief. At the same time, he looked in the direction where Yun Jian had gone for a few seconds. He had already cursed in his heart several times. Damn it, where did this talent come from! He actually met him! But Zhang Hang did not say anything else. The next day, Yun Jian was woken up by the noise of the crowd. She did not fall asleep, so she woke up very quickly. She stood up and went downstairs. Zhang Hang spoke to everyone with a pale face: Everyone follow GE Junjian and evacuate quickly! We have to move quickly! Our hiding place has been discovered! Its The N Nation people. They are currently driving their tanks and attacking us! If we are a step later, all of us will die here! Zhang Hangs words made everyones faces turn pale with fear. Everyones faces changed drastically due to their nervousness. A few Z nation ordinary people were so scared that they started crying in public. After Zhang Hang said that, he led a group of special forces soldiers who had come to support the battle towards the direction where the n nations tanks were coming from. They had to find a good location and stop that group of people. They had to fight for a chance for everyone to escape this place! When Zhang Hang and the others arrived at the scene, the N Nations people were already driving their tanks and firing at them as they drove over. Guns were completely ineffective against the tanks! Captain, what should we do!Someone looked at Zhang Hang and asked. At this point, we can only use hand grenades to bombard them with human fleshZhang Hang clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. The bottom of the tank was the fatal point. If they wanted to blow up a tank, they had to rush to the bottom of the tank with a bag of explosives on their back. They would use their own deaths to exchange for the destruction of another tank. But now, there was no other way! Just as everyone had lost their hope of survival and was only trying to buy some time for the people at the back to escape quickly They saw an enemy tank suddenly change direction.. Then, with a Boom, this tank suddenly helped them and turned around to bombard the tanks of country n.. This was definitely a shocking scene. However, everyone present was shocked by the scene in front of them. They could not believe why the enemys tanks would suddenly bombard the enemys own tanks. Zhang Hang suddenly looked into the distance. He recalled that when he came out, he seemed to have seen Yun Jian not leaving with the main group but following them here. However, he looked around and saw that there was no trace of him. He suddenly widened his eyes. In front of everyone, he was shocked: That tank, its her! Its her! She really snatched the N Nations Tank! ! ! Chapter 2528 ? 2528 Chapter 2528, this woman was too terrifying Zhang Hangs expression flashed with many colors, but from the color in his eyes, it could be seen that he was deeply shocked by the scene in front of him. Captain, youre talking about Even the group of special forces soldiers who were dressed like ordinary refugees with guns in their hands came from Z country far away to support Zhang Hang, when they saw the enemy tank in the distance suddenly help them fight against the enemys own tank, their eyes widened in surprise. GE Junjian led everyone to retreat from the rear while Liu Cheng followed Zhang Hang and the others to defend against the N countrys attack. This was the initial arrangement. At that time, after Liu Cheng heard Zhang Hangs words, his eyes suddenly widened to the maximum. He stared at the tank that suddenly helped them bomb the N country people, he exclaimed, Could it be her! Its really her! Its Asura! ! ! Boom! Boom! Boom Boom Boom! Liu Chengs words were buried in the sound of the explosions of the tanks that had suddenly counterattacked them. If a tank wanted to turn, it would be a little clumsy. Of course, it would vary from person to person. It was like driving a small car. Some people could drive a small car nimbly and easily. They could even pass through a distance of one millimeter. Some people drove a small car clumsily. The rear of the car might even be a few meters away from the wall behind them, they would crash into it directly because their estimates were not accurate. Driving a plane, a ship, a tank. These were the same principles as driving a car. Of course, most people driving a tank could not be as nimble as some cars. After all, the lightest tank weighed a few tons or dozens of tons. Of course, this was only for most people. For Zhang Hang, Shan Zhengyu, Liu Cheng, and the others who had just laid down in their hiding spots and prepared their guns to fight to the death with the N Nation people who had tanks, they were not only shocked at how the tank was robbed by the cloud tablet. What was even more terrifying and shocking was the operating skills of the tank in front of them! The N Nation people sent seven tanks to attack them. One of them was hijacked, and six tanks were fighting against one. However, this tank that was hijacked by the cloud tablet moved both sides of the tank in the opposite direction. When the tank spun half a circle, it stopped and killed one of the tanks with a single shot. Then, this tank that was hijacked by the cloud tablet moved forward rapidly. Taking advantage of the few other tanks that had yet to react to why their own tanks would suddenly attack them, they hesitated for a few seconds to counterattack. Boom, Boom, Booma series of explosions sounded. The remaining five tanks were directly blown up in front of the enemy commander. What! What! What! What! Whats going on! Are you crazy! Are you crazy! Quickly, quickly bomb this tank! Hes crazy! Helping the enemy bomb us! Hes Crazy! At this time, the enemy commanders face was filled with shock as he stepped back. He was trembling as he shouted out these words. He thought that there was something wrong with the tank driver of his side. However, just as the enemy commander thought that there was something wrong with the tank driver of his side. The enemy troops all carried their explosive packs on their backs. They were waiting to rush under the tank at any moment and blow up the tracks of the tank, completely blowing up the tank. The top door of the tank opened. A petite figure lightly jumped out of the top door of the tank in front of the enemy commander. The enemy commander, who originally thought that his pilot was in trouble, saw this petite figure and his expression changed abruptly. He spoke with a trembling voice that even Zhang Hang and the others who were far away could hear: Its a woman! Whats going on! How can it be a woman! When did she replace our pilot and sneak into the tank! ?! Its too scary! This Woman! Its too scary! ! ! Chapter 2529 ? 2529 It was time for chapter 2529. Farewell, everyone He had personally seen the tank driver on his side enter the top door of the tank and drive the tank. Along the way, he did not discover any abnormalities. When did this woman sneak in! ! Commander, wewhen one of the enemy commanders subordinates saw this, he came to this commanders ear and asked for instructions on what to do next. Retreat! We retreat! ! ! The enemy commander was shocked by the cloud tablet that was standing above the tanks and staring at the entire scene. Even though he was leading thousands of people and the original seven tanks, he was completely shocked by the cloud tablets methods. The group of people quickly turned around and wanted to retreat. Zhang Hang and the others who were standing far away saw this and were stunned on the spot. Haha! Liu Cheng, I didnt expect you to have such a talented person under you!After recovering from his shock, Zhang Hang patted Liu Chengs shoulder and laughed out loud. Although Zhang Hang and the others didnt understand what the N Nation people were talking about, Zhang Hang and the others could tell that the n nation people were probably planning to retreat. They didnt even want to kill Yun Jian, who was standing on the tank and looked so easy to deal with. Sir, you flatter me!When Liu Cheng heard his superior praise him, he naturally felt an indescribable joy in his heart. Moreover, the deadlock just now had been turned around by Yun Zhi. If the seven tanks were to fight against them, they would definitely die! But at this moment, the N Nation people were planning to retreat! However, just as the leader of the N Nation was about to lead his troops to retreat, a light and indifferent voice that could make peoples hair stand on end suddenly rang out: Do you still think that you can leave this place alive? Yun Jians words were spoken in an extremely authentic n nation language in public. His voice was ice-cold, and there was no emotion in his words. When they heard this, not only the N Nation commander and the thousands of people who followed him turned their heads in shock and stared at Yun Jian. Even Zhang Hang and the others in the distance felt that Yun Jian was crazy. Zhang Hang had a subordinate who knew n nations language. He translated the words that the cloud tablet had just said to the group of people who were about to leave. Crazy! Does she know that N Nation is currently in a Riot! A Riot! N nations internal forces are divided into several factions. They kill our Z Nation people as they wish! Many innocent women have been killed! Some have even been gang-raped on the street! Now that weve met this group of Country Ns people, its already a blessing in disguise for them to leave without doing anything! But what on Earth is she doing! Does she know that shes also a woman! ? If she was caught by the country Ns people, she would be begging for death! Not only was it physically humiliating, but it was also mentally devastating! It would be worse than death! All of you stay here, Ill go and bring her back!Zhang Hang threw the rifle in his arms to one of his subordinates, held a dagger in his hand, and jumped out of his hiding place. However, just as Zhang Hang jumped out of his hiding place and was about to walk towards the cloud paper. F * ck! This woman doesnt know death! Brothers, Lets fight with her!One of the subordinates of the N Country Commander was the first to be unhappy and shouted. Dont kill her, capture her alive and kill our six tanks. Everyone take turns to F * ck her to death! These kinds of words rang out loudly. After that, the troops of the N Nation suddenly rushed towards the cloud tablet that was standing on top of the tanks. F * ck! They didnt believe that they couldnt even capture a woman alive with their thousands of men! However, under the subordinates of the enemy commander, thousands of men rushed towards the cloud tablet, exposing the evilness of human nature to the highest point. Yun Jian did not wait for the crowd to arrive before her. In front of Zhang Hang and the others in the distance, she flashed an extremely strange smile at the enemy commander and the thousands of people. In the next second, she smoothed out the corner of her mouth, it was like a harmless little girl grinning. Suddenly, she waved her hand gently at the enemy commander and the thousands of people. Suddenly, she said something that made people tremble in fear: Times up. Farewell, everyone. Chapter 2530 ? 2530 Chapter 2520 I am even more satisfied with this collaboration If not for Yun Jians feat of destroying six tanks at the same level, everyone would have thought that she was just a harmless young lady the moment they saw her smile. Naive, simple, and unworldly. Even Zhang Hang, Liu Cheng, Dan Zhengyu, and the others in the distance had the same misconception. Yun Jian, perhaps she really was just a harmless young lady. That faint smile made everyone pause in their steps. Dont just stand there! Quickly follow me to save her! Its completely impossible for her to deal with thousands of people alone!Zhang Hang pinned his dagger on his waist and dashed towards Yun Jian. When the rest of the people heard Zhang Hangs words, they also quickly followed Zhang Hang and approached Yun Jian. However, just as Zhang Hang and the others were about to go all out to save Yun Jian, they were less than three meters away. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of explosions sounded. The moment the explosions sounded, Yun Jian jumped off the tank and walked towards Zhang Hang and the others. Before Zhang Hang and the others could react to where the series of explosions came from. In the distance, the N Nation commander and his nearly 1,000 subordinates were already shouting: Land mines! Its a land mine! Everyone, run! That woman planted a land mine! Its all a trap! Weve been tricked! Run! Run! I dont want to Die! ahhhhhhh! ! ! All kinds of screams rang out. At this moment, behind the cloud tablet, the battlefield had turned into the entrance to hell. This group of people had used knives, sticks, and weapons to kill the Z Nation people in the street. They had raped the Z nation women in public. This was an unpardonable crime of the N Nation team. Just like that, they were buried under the continuous bombardment of land mines behind the cloud tablet. The land mines at the scene were very well laid. The tank that the cloud tablet had driven just now had led all of them to the center of the minefield. None of them had the ability to survive! The N Nation people bullied the Z nation people, so they should pay such a price! Yun Jian was clearly a teenage girl. Behind her, there were countless smoke battlefields. She had clearly looked at the thousands of enemies just now. However, she was fearless in the face of danger. She displayed a threatening aura that others would never be able to reach in their entire lives. She laid out a strategy that did not require her to personally take action to destroy the thousands of enemies. Looking at the incessant sounds of land mines exploding behind the cloud paper, the cloud paper did not seem to be affected by the tremor caused by the land mines or the deafening explosions at all. On the contrary, she put her hands in her pockets lightly as if nothing had happened and walked towards Zhang Hang and the others. Seeing this scene, Zhang Hang and the others seemed to see the arrival of a ruler. It was as if she had the power to dominate this world! Here, she was the King! After an unknown amount of time, the explosion of the land mines finally stopped. Yun Zhi had already met up with Zhang Hang and the others. At this moment, Zhang Hang opened his mouth, but in the end, he couldnt say anything. Just as everyone was thinking of asking Yun Zhi to stand out, Yun Zhi suddenly looked behind them and said, Thank you for your hard work. After saying that, Zhang Hang and the others were stunned. Hard Work? What hard work? Zhang Hang and the others were slightly stunned. They turned around and saw that Shen Ji, who had left yesterday, was already standing in front of them. Without waiting for everyones reaction, Yun Jian lightly pursed his red lips and ignored the people in front of him. He spoke to Shen Ji, who was behind him, again: Compared to the battle where we cooperated to blow up 100,000 enemies in country L ten years ago, Im more satisfied with this cooperation. Chapter 2531 ? 2531 Chapter 2521 my men have arrived Ten years ago? 100,000 people killed on the battlefield of Country L? Yun Jians words completely stunned Zhang Hang and the others. What was the 100,000 people killed on the battlefield of Country L ten years ago? ? Could it be that they had been on the battlefield before? ! Liu Cheng suddenly recalled that Yun Jian had told Shen Ji that it had been almost ten years since they had been sent to the battlefield together. Liu Cheng suddenly raised his head and looked at Yun Jian with his eyes wide open. Could it be That matter really existed! Yun Jian did not see everyones reaction. At this moment, she directly ignored Zhang Hang and the others and looked at Shen Ji. Well, compared to the battle in Country L ten years ago, I also like the cooperation today.Shen Ji suddenly revealed a strange smile. The next second, Shenji raised her head, looked at the cloud note with her chin, and repeated again: But thats it for today! 006, next time, well have to rely on our own abilities! I will definitely surpass you! Just you wait! Shenji had never changed her belief. Or it could be said that the idea of surpassing the cloud note had become the motivation for Shenji to survive. It was an indispensable source of driving force for Shen Ji. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes as a tacit agreement. When the group of people found the new hiding place of the Z country refugees led by GE Junjian, it was already early morning the next day. Are you guys injured?Seeing Yun Jian and the others coming back, GE Junjian and his people surrounded them and asked worriedly. Brother, you are lucky to have this daughter!The first thing Zhang Hang said when he came back was to praise Yun Jian. GE Junjian was stunned and confused. She didnt drag you guys back, did she?Wang Xuefei was full of doubts when she heard Zhang Hangs words. She looked at Yun Jian and couldnt help but ask. Haha!After Zhang Hang heard Wang Xuefeis words, he pursed his lips and laughed. Then, he said to Wang Xuefei in front of everyone, If it wasnt for her yesterday, our group would have lost their lives on the battlefield! Because everyone had nothing to do, Zhang Hang deliberately kept them in suspense. Hearing this, everyone became even more interested in the cloud note. Captain Zhang, tell us quickly, what happened to you guys? And that group of N Nation people, will they still come over? Will it be very dangerous for us to stay here? After listening to Zhang Hangs words, someone hurriedly asked. Is it really that powerful?Wang Xuefei pouted her lips unwillingly. After Wang Xuefei said this, Zhang Hang said again, The N Nation team they encountered this time, they sent seven tanks over. When a person fought a tank head-on, he or she should know who had the advantage. AH? Then, Captain Zhang, Are You Alright?After hearing Zhang Hangs words, an ordinary refugee in the crowd asked nervously. Of course Im Fine! Hey, I have to tell you about the capabilities of the cloud tablet! They worked together with that person and killed the enemy commander and thousands of people. At that time, they really scared me Zhang Hang was also a person who liked to brag in his free time. Since everyone had nothing to do here anyway, they listened to Zhang Hangs bragging. However, just as everyone was bragging the most, the cloud note, who had been quietly fiddling with his phone, suddenly stood up and flipped the phone upside down. The screen was facing everyone, and it said something that made everyones pupils shrink: My people are about to reach the border of N Nation. If you want to leave, you can take advantage of the chaos to leave when my people are charging into the border of N Nation and there are no n nations troops guarding the border. Chapter 2532 ? 2532 Chapter 2522 the uprising of the masses, the evil of human nature This time, Zhang Hang, Shan Zhengyu, and the others brought Liu Cheng, GE Junjian, and the other special forces soldiers who came to N country to support N country, not to start a war with N country people. Their goal was simple to say, but it was quite difficult to do. It was to bring back all the Z country refugees scattered all over N country safely. No matter where you went in the world, the country would never give up on you. That was why Zhang Hang, Dan Zhengyu, and the others had risked their lives to come to N Country! Of course, out of selfishness, they still wanted to bring back the bodies of their comrades who had come to N country to provide support, but had unfortunately died here! Just this current hiding place alone had over a hundred z country refugees hiding. Zhang Hang dared to take the risk of bringing Yun Jian and his group into N country because even if something unexpected happened, Yun Jian and his group would definitely have the ability to protect themselves. However, this group of refugees was different. They were just ordinary people. Once something happened, they would not be able to fight back and would definitely die! Moreover, with over a hundred people traveling together, it was very likely that they would attract attention. Therefore, Zhang Hang and the others had been waiting for the right time to send this group of refugees back to their countries. However, Yun Jian suddenly stood up and told him that there was a chance to send this group of refugees who were innocently affected by the riots in country N and luckily survived back to their countries. This was a great piece of good news for Zhang Hang and the others. Just now, Zhang Hang was still bragging about Yun Jians ability on the battlefield. At this moment, Zhang Hang had already jumped down the stairs and rushed to the front of Yun Jian. He asked in surprise, Really? Yun Jian, is the information you gave accurate? How much risk is there? Yun Jians words also gave the refugees lying around a glimmer of hope to survive. 50% .However, just as everyones hearts lit up with a glimmer of hope, Yun Zhi suddenly spoke. After she finished speaking, she emphasized once again, Only half of your people will be able to leave country N alive. When my people charge into country Ns borders, you must take advantage of the time when both sides are fighting to rush out of country Ns borders. Because the battle is completely won, country N will immediately send their troops over. If you dont take advantage of the chaos to leave quickly, you will be killed on the spot by the troops of country n rushing over from behind. At that time, no one will be able to escape! The implication was that if they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to leave the N country, they had to rush out of the N country in the rain of bullets while Yun Jians people were fighting with the N countrys troops stationed at the border. If they were careless and were hit in the vital parts, then they could only blame themselves for being careless. After Yun Jians words fell, all the refugees who had ignited hope, as well as Zhang Hang and all the Special Forces soldiers, fell silent again. Yun Jians words implied that if the hundreds of people present were willing to leave, only half of them would be able to leave country N alive. A 50% chance of survival. Why! Why did you let us encounter such a thing! I was only going to country N for a vacation! Why did such a thing happen! Arent you soldiers very powerful? !! We barely survived until now, yet you tell us that only half of us will be able to leave Alive!! I dont want to stay in this damn place anymore! You have to take us away! You are soldiers, you have to protect us unconditionally! Not long after Yun Jians words, a shivering male voice that had endured for a long time was heard. The person who spoke was an unremarkable middle-aged man who was squatting in a corner. This middle-aged man wore square-rimmed glasses and had a scholarly look on his face. My wife died a few days ago! She was killed by those inhumane people from n nation! I dont want to stay here anymore! Arent you soldiers who serve the people? Then think of a way to send us out! Why are there still sacrifices? Shouldnt you be protecting our lives! If you cant even protect our lives, then whats the point of having you here? ! Perhaps it was because of fear, this middle-aged man who wore glasses and looked very refined gradually became agitated. When people were in extreme panic and fear, they would expose the ugliness of human nature to the highest point. As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, the refugees who had been helped by Zhang Hang, Wang Xuefei, Zhang Meili, and the others could no longer hold themselves back. Because they were afraid of death, their shouts and shouts were endless. Thats right! Didnt you come to N country just to protect us? If you cant even guarantee our safety, then whats the point of having you? ! You still call yourselves soldiers? I think youre just a bunch of cowards! Take us home! We agreed to take us home! We dont want to Die! Why Cant you soldiers rush in front of us to protect us? ! Chapter 2533 ? 2533 Chapter 2533 will blow it up for you Only when forced into a helpless situation will one expose the darkness of ones humanity to the public. The reason why the N people killed the z people and raped the women on the street for no reason was because of the internal strife in the N country. There were two factions fighting for the throne in the country, and the ordinary people in the N country were left with no way out. When a person reached the end of his or her life, there was no restriction of the national law. The immoral things that he or she could do were definitely many times more disgusting than one could imagine. The national law of Country Z was perfected, so the incidents of robbery, murder, and rape would be greatly reduced. As for Country N, it was currently in a state where there was no master, not to mention the national law. In a society ruled by law, rape, robbery, and murder would still happen. Imagine what would happen in a country where there was no rule of law and ordinary people were not restrained. The middle-aged bespectacled man, who was usually known to be a cultured person, was the leader of the group. He was the one who had brought the ugliness of human nature to the top. Everyone started to protest loudly. Bring us home safely! Bring US home safely! Bring US home safely! The middle-aged bespectacled man took the lead. All the refugees raised one hand, shouting and shouting at the same time. In fact, when they were first rescued by Zhang Hang and the others, this group of refugees had just escaped death. At that time, for this group of refugees, it was already very good that they could meet the people sent by the country to rescue them. That was already a blessing from heaven! Because if they hadnt met the people sent by Zhang Hang and the other countries to protect them, they would have long been hacked to death by the N Nation people outside, just like the others. The woman was killed after being physically mutilated. However, as time passed, everyone was already dissatisfied. It had been so long, why hadnt anyone sent them back to their country! In the end, Yun Jian announced publicly that they would be sent back to their country. However, the survival rate was only half! They didnt want to die! After seeing their relatives and friends being killed by the N Nation people in various ways, their fear of death deepened. Therefore, they could not die even if they did not want to! Everyone! Quiet down! We will protect you from the back and do our best to send each of you out of the N Nation safely. So please calm down and wait for me to finish speaking, okay? Zhang hang saw that all the refugees who were sitting on the ground stood up. They were so angry that they looked like they were going to kill someone. He tried his best to calm himself down. However, he could not help but clench his fists. How could he not want to send everyone safely back to country Z! His responsibility was to bring everyone here safely back to country Z! However, every day here represented a deeper layer of danger for them. Just like yesterday, if it was not for Yun Jian and Shen Ji, Zhang Hang and the others would have died first. After that, it would definitely be this group of refugees who were protected by Zhang Hang and the others. No one could survive! Zhang hang originally wanted to calmly communicate with the refugees, but what he got in return was an even louder refutation from the refugees. If you dont let us leave country n safely, dont think that we can calm down! You said that when the time is right, you would bring us out safely! Isnt that right? The middle-aged bespectacled man took the lead. Thats right! Thats right! You soldiers must bring us out safely! Otherwise, we wont listen to you! We just wont calm down! Zhang Hangs amiable words attracted even more furious counterattacks. However, at the moment when the situation was completely out of control, from the mouth of the cloud note, which had unknowingly stood at the highest point that everyone could see, a cold and icy voice came out: I still have ten explosives in my hands. If you dont control that annoying mouth of yours in three seconds, Ill blow it up for you. Chapter 2534 ? 2534 Chapter 2534 took back his chance and waited for his death This cold and emotionless voice resounded throughout the hall. As soon as the voice rang out, everyones gaze shifted from Zhang Hang to the pile of debris that was five to six meters tall. They didnt know when, but Yun Jian had already carried everyone on his back and easily stood on the pile of debris that was five to six meters tall. Just looking at this pile of debris that was five to six meters tall gave people a feeling that it was on the verge of collapse. If one stood on it, there was a possibility that one might fall off this pile of tall and unstable debris at any time. However, Yun Jian, who was the focus of everyones attention, stood on the pile of tall debris like a light feather. She was so stable that no one could find a single flaw in her. As soon as these frightening words left her mouth, everyone saw that she seemed to agree with what she had just said. At this moment, she was playing with a few explosives in her hands. She played with the explosives in her hands without any fear. It was as if she was going to ignite the explosives at any moment. Everyone present was so frightened that they twitched violently. In less than three seconds, this group of refugees who were dissatisfied with the uprising had all shut their mouths. At this moment, Zhang Hang, Dan Zhengyu, Liu Cheng, a few female military doctors, Wang Xuefei, Zhang Meili, and the others were all completely shocked by Yun Jians threatening aura. Zhang Hangs good words and persuasion just now were completely useless. She, a young girl in her teens, actually forced all the refugees at the scene to shut their mouths by herself! Captain, this little girl is really talented! If we have the chance to return to the country, we must report this matter to our superiors! A special forces soldier standing next to Zhang Hang saw this and whispered these words into Zhang Hangs ear. Although Zhang Hang did not reply, he knew in his heart. This group of refugees finally completely quieted down. At this moment, Yun Jian suddenly threw the explosives in his hands onto the second floor. Beside the fence on the second floor, which could be seen from the first floor, a hand suddenly reached out from the originally empty dark area. Shen Ji, who didnt live with the group, had unknowingly already stood on the second floor. She conveniently caught the explosives thrown by Yun Jian. Seeing this scene, this group of refugees, who were originally unconvinced, fiercely shut their mouths. No one dared to say a single word in such a situation. Ive put it here. The lives and deaths of everyone present have nothing to do with us! Its our responsibility to save all of you. But, what right do we have to save all of you again and again by putting you at the bottom to defend against the enemy? If we save all of you, will you be able to retire for us? If we save you, can you contribute your lives to us If we save you, can you do anything for us? Yun Zhi suddenly spoke. With these words, the group of refugees standing on the flat ground was completely silenced. Yun Zhi suddenly raised a red arc. Her indifferent and cold expression made the group of refugees at the scene panic for no reason. Just as the refugees did not say anything, Yun Zhis words rang out once again, causing the refugees to turn pale with fear: Im the one who gave you the 50% chance of survival this time. Since I gave you the 50% chance of survival to leave Country N, you still have the right to take back the 50% chance of survival. You, wait for your death in country n! Chapter 2535 ? 2535 Chapter 2535. Im the expert on assassinations Every word spoken by the cloud-paper pierced into peoples hearts word by word. If the bespectacled man who led the revolt just now is still leading the revolt, he is not satisfied with Yunjians statement that there is only a 50% chance of survival to return to Z country alive. Then this time, she cloud paper even give them this 50% chance of survival, have to take back! After all, staying in country n meant that they would die without a doubt. You bunch of inhumane fellows, just wait to die in country n!At this moment, a refugee who had not spoken since the beginning, an old man who was over 50 years old and about 70 years old, suddenly spoke. As the old man spoke, he held his chest and breathed heavily. Just as he said this, the old man leaned against a corner and sat down. After he sat down, he used the tone of an elder to scold everyone present: Captain Zhang was able to bring people to N country to save us. Could it be that his own situation isnt dangerous right now? ! Could it be that their soldiers arent in danger right now? ! Why would they take such a risk to come to N country to save us? ! They can just stay in the country and dont need to be involved in any danger. Are you their family or friends?? Let me ask you people who have lost their sanity, have your conscience been eaten by dogs?! Die! Now, even your last chance has been destroyed by yourselves. Anyway, this old man is already half-dead. Just wait for your death! Although this old man was old, every word he said was the truth. After he said that, the group of refugees shut their mouths. Most of the refugees, including the bespectacled middle-aged man, lowered their heads. After a while, someone said to Yun Jian, Zhang Hang, and the others, Sorry, we were wrong. We shouldnt have done this. With one person taking the lead, everyone followed suit and apologized. However, Yun Jian did not react at all. She jumped down from the six-meter-tall pile of junk and walked to the side. Everyone, listen to me. We are hiding in N country, and N countrys army is already targeting us. Its impossible for us to hide every time, and its also impossible for us to defeat N countrys army every time! Because we only have so few people. This might really be your last chance. Whether you choose or not, its up to you. However, this Zhang says that we soldiers will do our best to bring you back to the country! After everyone quieted down, Zhang Hang said. If Yun Jian and Zhang Hangs words just now had attracted the ridicule of all the refugees, then at this moment, all the refugees were filled with gratitude. In the end, it was GE Junjian who stepped in. Yun Jian only agreed to tell the specific time when her people fought with the N Nation people. And when Yun Jians people fought with the n nations border army, they had to send one person to directly kill the leader of the army. Only then would there be a 100% chance of victory. Im the best at infiltrating and killing the leader of a place. After all, Ive been a secret agent before, so let me go!Zhang Hang said to a female special forces soldier beside him. However, when everyone heard the female special forces soldiers words and decided to let the Female Special Forces soldier infiltrate and try it out. Everyones eyes suddenly flashed. They saw that Yun Jian was already dressed in tights and tights. There was a pistol on her thigh and two butterfly knives on both sides of her waist. It was a standard female special forces outfit. When everyone was stunned, she said something that shocked everyone present, including Zhang Hang, Zhang Meili, and all the refugees: Damn, no one is better at assassination than me. Chapter 2536 ? 2536 Chapter 2536: Mama Baba, Kiss Kiss Kiss kiss A moment of carelessness, and Yun Jian had already changed into his mission attire. This scene made everyone present stunned. The next second, everyone regained their senses. Can you really go? Assassinating the target leader is something that can only be done once. Otherwise, if you send someone else to assassinate him, theres no chance of victory.. Miss Yin Yue is a proper female spy. She even participated in the mission of eliminating a smuggling group in the country eight years ago. She infiltrated this group of smuggling groups as a female spy and hid for five years. In the end, she gained the trust of the other party and uprooted the entire smuggling group!! In terms of assassination, its not a competition of brute force. Although I heard that you can drive a tank, Miss Yin Yue is still the best at assassination, right? The middle-aged man who was the leader of the protest, who was wearing glasses and usually looked refined, stood up and said. The middle-aged man who was the leader of the protest, who looked refined, was called he wen. He was a very honest and honest name. He was born as a farmer and had studied for a few years. His academic results were so good that he was always the first in the city in every exam. Because he was too focused on his studies, he wore glasses. However, when he was in his second year of high school, he wen dropped out of school because of a family crisis. After wandering around the Society for a while, he wen came to n country to work. He was once a genius in studies. Without the nurture, he was no different from an ordinary person now. Now, in order to survive, he refuted Yun Jians words. Yin Yue was the female special forces soldier who had once been a secret agent. Her full name was Liu Yin Yue. Liu Yin Yue had already stayed with the refugees a few months ago. In N country, where life and death were at stake, the refugees did not know if there would be a tomorrow or not. The refugeesonly pleasure was to listen to Liu Yin Yue and the others tell the story of being a special forces soldier. Everyone took turns to tell the story to pass the time. He Wen had heard a group of Special Forces soldiers tell the story of Liu Yin Yue being a female secret agent, so she quickly opened her mouth. In fact, this group of refugees had most likely apologized after hearing the old mans words because they were afraid that because of this, Yun Jian would really take back their last chance to return to the country. And this time, the assassination of the leader of the army guarding the border of Country N was to allow Yun Jians people to easily subdue this army. To put it bluntly, it was to create more chances for them to escape. Therefore, he wen and all the refugees present naturally hoped that the strongest one would assassinate the leader of the other party. Thats right, let Miss Yin Yue go! Miss Yin Yues strength is obvious to all! After he wen finished speaking, someone immediately spoke up. Support Miss Yin Yue to go! Support Miss Yin Yue to go! The crowd started to make a ruckus again. Yun Jian did not respond this time. She bent down and picked out a dagger from the pile of weapons at the side. She held the hilt of the dagger and walked out. She did not explain, but she also did not follow the instructions of this group of people. Why dont the two of Us Go Together?Liu Yin Yue was a very reasonable person. Seeing that the people around her were not willing to stop talking, after she finished speaking, she equipped her weapon in public and trotted in the direction that Yun Jian had left in. At this moment, in Longmen City, Zhejiang province, Z country. Qin Yirou was organizing her photo album. There were a bunch of photos on the ground. Ding Dong Ding Dong C At this moment, the doorbell rang. Qin Yirou glanced at the two guys and her son. Seeing that they were sitting on the sponge mat and playing with it, she walked to open the door. It was the neighbor next door. After chatting for a while, Qin Yirou walked back here. She just happened to see the little girl calling out Mummy Daddy. The little girl was holding a photo of a family of four in her hand. The little girl suddenly folded the photo. She giggled and laughed. However, she only saw the thin lips in the photo and the pink lips in the photo. Because of this folding, they were stuck together Mummy Daddy Daddy Daddy hehehe, Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Chapter 2537 ? 2537 Chapter 2537 arrived at the military camp Even if it was just this photo, it was enough for Qin Yirous imagination to run wild. Seeing this, even Qin Yirous old and spicy face turned red. Kite, you cant fold the photo randomly. Seeing the little guy frowning and looking at the family photo on the photo, Si Yi and Yun Jians lips just happened to kiss each other as if they understood what this scene meant. Qin Yirou was afraid that these children would mature too early, so she quickly walked over and tried to snatch the photo from the little girls hands. Po Po, Mummy Daddi! Mummy Daddi! Po Po! Yiya!The little girl pouted. Her two small palms, which were the size of a finger of a mature adult, firmly held onto the photo, refusing to let go. Po Po was the meaning of a mother-in-law whose pronunciation was not standard. She was calling Qin Yirou. The little girl seemed to be trying to express something, and the little girls hands were small and tender. Qin Yirou did not dare to use too much strength, so she could not pull the photo out of the little girls hands. She gave up helplessly. Fortunately, there were no sensible children or adults around. Otherwise, she would be so shy that she would die. Kiss Kiss Kiss Kiss Kissthe little girl folded the photo and played with it happily. Finally, she felt sleepy. When the little girl fell asleep, she was still holding the photo that was folded into Si Yis thin lips and kissed Yun Jians red lips. She fell asleep. Qin Yirou took this opportunity and quickly took the photo out of the little girls hand. Then, she put it together with the stack of photos on the ground and hid it first. When the little guy saw Qin Yirou walk away, he looked left and right. Suddenly, he crawled in front of the little girl and lowered his head. Imitating the usual si yi kissing yun jian, he kissed the little girls forehead and giggled secretly. Returning to the scene of country N, the group planned to break through the Border Army of Country N. Yun Jian, wait for me! Lets plan how to sneak in and assassinate them!Liu yinyue caught up with Yun Jians footsteps and asked. When she said this, Liu yinyues voice was extremely soft. This area was full of people from country N. during the riot, the people from country N to country Z could not be described by the word Reckless.. If the two of them were found out, they could even predict what would happen to them. They would become the playthings of thousands of men. They would be tortured physically and mentally before they died. The military camp is right in front of us. Wait for me outside. Dont come in. Yun Zhi only left Liu yinyue with these words before he walked forward. Hey, you Liu yinyue heard this and walked over to grab Yun Jian. Its too dangerous for you to be alone. Lets Go Together! Yun Jian blinked. She was about to refuse, but after thinking for a moment, she said, The barracks stationed here are very big. They can be divided into the East Barracks and the West Barracks. The leader of the barracks lives in the East Barracks. If you want to help, think of a way to attract most of the people from the East Barracks and the West Barracks to the West Barracks. Ten minutes will do. After saying that, Yun Jian did not wait for Liu Yinyues reply and left in a few flashes. The technology of Country N was not advanced, and the military camps generally did not have cameras. It was already very impressive to have a camera here. Yun Jian had already found the leader of the military camp. This was an extremely large open space. There were countless stars in the sky, and in this open space, there were many naked women and women lying. Scream! Why arent you screaming! Bitch! F * ck! This was simply a chaotic scene. The N Nation people were doing extremely disgusting things to the z nation women and women who had been captured and brought here. One of the N Nation people rammed into a woman whose mouth was full of blood. The woman did not listen. The man pulled out his blade and stabbed the woman who had no desire to live. He clicked his tongue and said, Bitch, if you dont listen, Ill kill you! Chapter 2538 ? 2538 Chapter 2538 first go to Hell and be sent to accompany you There was no despair, only more despair. Whether it was the group of women or the women present, they were all motionless and had lost all hope for life. Some of them had seen their husbands killed by the N Nation people a few months ago, and their loved ones killed by the entire family. This was the result of staying in a country where the rule of law was not sound and a sudden riot occurred. Men and women, men had already been killed on the spot. As for women, after experiencing physical despair, they were tortured to death by this group of people. There were some courageous women who had committed suicide long before they were humiliated. When Yun Jian arrived at the scene, he saw this scene. The disobedient woman who was stabbed to death by the N Nation people let out a muffled groan and died with her eyes wide open. She died with her eyes wide open! Damn Bitch! F * ck, how Dare You Stare at me! Stare at me! Ill kill you! When the N Nation people saw that the woman did not close her eyes even after she died, he panicked. However, he stabbed the womans eyes with the blade and pulled her eyes out in front of everyone! You could never imagine what kind of cruel things a citizen of a country without rule of law could do. Dozens of women and women at the scene were suffering from a life worse than death. Some were even tied up and couldnt even commit suicide. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. At this moment, she was standing at the top of the eaves, looking forward. In her hands were two butterfly knives that could be seen in the light. Yun Jian didnt think that Liu yinyue would help, so she held the butterfly knives. When she found the target and rode on a woman like the N Nation people, she was about to make a move. Theres an invasion on the west side! Requesting backup! Requesting backup! A loud voice sounded. A N nation person rushed in and shouted loudly. Hearing this, the surrounding n nation people put on their clothes as fast as they could and ran out. Only the leader was still riding on a woman. The other women and women were lying on the ground as if they were paralyzed. They had lost all hope of survival. Roar Roar Roar Roarthe leader was as fat as a pig. Just as the leader was about to finish, he suddenly heard a cold voice behind him: Are you ready to pay the price for what youve done? The voice that suddenly sounded stunned the leader. He turned around like a robot. He thought that the woman lying on the ground was delusional and wanted to attack him. Just as he was about to shout for the remaining men to protect him, he saw a strange face, he saw an unfamiliar face. Yun Jian Jiaos figure was wrapped in black tights and tights. The butterfly blades in her hands were facing down. There was eye-catching blood dripping from the blades. Her cold and indifferent expression.., she looked like a killer. The leader saw that the group of men who were supposed to stay behind to protect him were lying in a pool of blood without making a sound. You? You, you, you! ! ! ! Who Are You! ! ! When the leader heard Yun Jians words, he was about to get up and flee in all directions. In an instant, the blade in Yun Jians hand had already cut his throat. At the same time, a sentence that made the leader completely lose himself suddenly rang out: Dont worry, you go to Hell first. Soon, I will send all your men to accompany you. Chapter 2539 ? 2539 Chapter 2539. The two figures were so similar After these words were said, the leaders eyes widened and he fell to the ground. His eyes did not close for a long time. Obviously, Yun Jians words made him die with regret. This was his military camp. To him, without the military camp, there was nothing. Even his battle achievements after death would be reduced to nothingness! Mission completed.Yun Jian took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the blood stains on the two butterfly knives. She calmly said this sentence to someone she did not know. In the next second, she swept her gaze across the entire scene and calmly said to the dozens of women and women lying on the ground, You still have five minutes. Leave from the rear and you can directly escape from country N and cross the border of country N. there are national teams outside to rescue you. Yun Zhis words made the dozens of women lying on the ground turn to look at her. Yun Zhis eyes were fixed on her two butterfly knives from the beginning to the end. She curved her red lips and added, The people here have been killed by me. Dont worry, you wont run into the people of Country N again when you escape. As soon as she said this, the group of women and women lying on the ground all got up from the ground and swarmed in the direction that Yun Zhi pointed. Yun Jian suddenly curled her lips. The next second, she took out the dagger that she had picked up from the hiding place not long ago. The moment she turned around, the dagger in her hand was one step faster than her as it flew towards the only surveillance camera in the dark. With a Pusound, the surveillance camera was destroyed. Her red arc rose as she sneered, What an eyesore. After meeting with Liu yinyue outside the military camp, the two of them returned to the hiding place. After returning to the hiding place, everyone greeted Yun Jian and Liu yinyue. When they heard that the leader of the target military camp had been killed and that the military camp had no owner and was in chaos, everyone let out a sigh of relief. When the military camp was in chaos the next day, Yun Jians people would break through from outside the border and enter the encirclement. Taking advantage of this opportunity, everyone could escape. After falling asleep in the early morning, Yun Zhi opened his eyes a few hours later. It was daybreak. Big News! I sneaked out just now and heard about something big on the streets of N Nation! At this moment, a special forces soldier ran back as if he was flying. He was holding a black and white printed newspaper in his hand. This is the newspaper I took from another country. It says that yesterday, Liu yinyue and Yun Zhi sneaked into the military camp for a sneak attack. A woman who is suspected to be the legendary number one on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen, appeared! This is the back view of the woman recorded by the surveillance camera. After this back view was spread out, I heard that the only thing that was unintentionally captured in the hands of a world-renowned photographer who loved photography in Western countries was the figure of the No. 1 on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen, in person. It was as if she had retreated! So now, I further speculate that the woman who appeared in the military camp yesterday could be the No. 1 on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen! The Special Forces soldier held the newspaper in his hand and shouted in panic. As he spoke, he even printed an ambiguous picture on the newspaper. It was hard to tell whether this person was a man or a woman. He showed it to everyone. Yin Yue, Yun Jian, have you two ever seen another person appear in the military camp last night? That person is probably the No. 1 spy on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen! The special forces soldier exclaimed in surprise. Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to Yun Zhi and Liu Yin Yue. Just as everyone turned their eyes to Yun Zhi and Liu Yin Yue, someone suddenly looked at the back of the person in the newspaper and pointed at Yun Zhi. He said in a shocked tone in front of everyone, This back why do I remember that its exactly the same as Yun Zhis outfit Yesterday! Chapter 2540 ? 2540 Chapter 2540. The two sides were engaged in a war, and the military forces were involved When the person spoke and finished speaking, everyones eyes shifted to Yun Jian. Yun Jian, who was not far away, was only wearing casual clothes. Her clothes were neither loose nor tight, just right. HMM?Seeing that everyones attention had shifted to her, yun Jian responded softly. She did not panic as everyone had imagined, nor did she explain herself after hearing these words. Instead, she reached out and wiped the two butterfly knives in her hands. She swung the two butterfly knives back to her waist. Yun Jian, which outfit were you wearing yesterday?Someone asked Yun Jian in an excited tone, as if they had discovered a secret. If Yun Jian was really the number one assassin on the international spy rankings, she should have had some reaction after being asked, right? However, everyone saw that after Yun Jian put the two butterfly knives back to her waist, she was the first to walk out of the hiding place. Halfway there, she looked sideways and suddenly said to everyone, The clothes I wore yesterday are over there. Ill give you ten minutes to gather at the door. If youre late, you wont wait for anyone. As soon as she finished speaking, Yun Jian walked out of the hiding place. Everyone knew that the phrase If youre late, you wont wait for anyonefrom Yun Jian meant that if they were late, they wouldnt be included in the escape plan. Therefore, everyone didnt dare to be careless. However, before they left, the middle-aged man wearing glasses, who was he wen, was the first to rush up and lift up the tights that Yun Jian wore yesterday. After comparing the tights that Yun Jian wore yesterday with the back view in the news daily. Everyones eyes widened at this moment Yun Jian waited in the hiding place for three minutes before the people in the hiding place came out one after another. So its a misunderstanding. Youre not the number one assassin on the international spy rankings.A middle-aged man who came out from the first few people smiled silently at Yun Jian, feeling a little awkward. I almost got scared, but the style of the clothes is completely different. I also remembered yesterday that Yun Jian was wearing a dress with no decorations on the back.Zhang Meili walked over and said. The farce was over. Yun Jian stood in front of everyone. She pursed her red lips and didnt make a sound. She seemed to have known this result. There was no joy or worry on her face. The clothes are assembled and the pendants can be taken off at any time. Otherwise, cloud note will not let the security cameras to capture their own back. Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom! In the distance, there was the sound of explosives, gunfire, machine guns and a series of gunshots. It is obvious that the people of Yunjian are at war with the side of the leader who was assassinated yesterday. Yun Jian led a group of people to hide in the tall grass. Listen to my orders and wait for an opportunity. When I say run, no one is allowed to turn back. Charge forward with all your might. I will call out to you when the damage rate is at its lowest. Yun Jians gentle exhortation was quickly covered by the sound of explosions and gunfire. Hearing this, everyone nodded in unison. If one observed carefully, one could see that the hands of these z country refugees were fiercely interlocked. Everyone knew that this was the key to life and death. If one could escape the entrance to hell, then one could survive. If one could not, then one would die. At the moment when everyones hearts were tightly clenched and they could not breathe, Captain Zhang Hang Glanced at the distant cloud tablets people who were bombarding the enemys artillery. Then, he looked at the cloud tablet. Under everyones gaze, he asked the cloud tablet, How did your men possess such a powerful arsenal? The battle has been going on for nearly thirty minutes. This standard is almost comparable to an underdeveloped country. As far as I know, only those underground organizations in the world possess such a terrifying Arsenal Chapter 2541 ? 2541 Chapter 2541 there was a problem with Mu Yings body There was nothing wrong with what Zhang Hang said. Some small countries that were not developed and lived under someone elses roof did not even have such weapons. To make weapons, they needed talents. Some countries did not even have talents. Their own countries could not make all kinds of guns and ammunition, so they had to buy them from other countries. How could such a country be powerful? On the contrary, the people of Yun Jian actually had so many firearms. This was not something that ordinary people could have! Have you heard of a saying?Yun Jian did not reply Zhang Hang directly. What saying?Zhang Hang was currently holding a weed in his mouth and wearing a hat made of weeds on his head. He asked in return. The less you know, the longer you live. Or do you choose to die now?Yun Jians words came right after the sky-shaking cannon. His voice was neither loud nor soft, and it reached the ears of everyone present. I want to live a few more years.Zhang hang spat out the weed in his mouth and laughed. He did not press any further. Everyone around was anxious about their own lives. At this juncture, although Yun Jian and Zhang Hangs conversation was very attractive, their own lives were more precious. In a while, bring some people to cover them. Now, give me all the sniper rifles in your hands,yun Jian said again after Zhang Hang joked. What do you want to Do?Zhang Hang asked again. When he asked, he also asked his brothers to give all the sniper rifles on their backs to Yun Jian. Zhang Hang felt that he was not talking to Yun Jian like he was talking to a nineteen-year-old rookie special forces soldier. Instead, he felt like he was talking to a veteran general who had been on the battlefield for many years and had astonishing strength. Yun Jian did not reply to Zhang Hangs question. After all, this army stationed at the border had been stationed here for so many years and was quite familiar with the terrain. It would not be easy to kill them in such a short period of time. What happened here was already two different worlds to Mu Ying who was far away in Country Z. Perhaps from the moment Mu Ying died in the dark soul organization for Yun Jian, she and Yun Jian were destined not to return to the past. Mu Yings physical body had actually disappeared from this world. Her consciousness was taken away by a perverted doctor and forced into this body. When Yun Jian found her and brought the mad dragon to her side, Mu Ying had already accepted the mad dragon once again. But recently, Mu Ying found that she would often faint suddenly. That feeling was the same as when she died. In the past two days, she had fainted five times. and recently, it seemed that the frequency of her fainting was increasing. Mu Ying suddenly realized that before the abnormal doctor died, he said that if she did not have the unique medicine that he invented to maintain her condition, her current body could squeeze out her soul at any time. Once the body completely squeezed out her soul, she would die again in a certain sense. Before the abnormal doctor died, he said that such a situation would usually appear twenty years after she fused with the body. But now, could it be that it happened earlier? That was why Mu Ying had been closed to visitors for the past two days. Even the mad dragon had used various reasons to avoid meeting her. Finally, Mu Ying pinched her knuckles until they turned white. Only then did she finish typing a message on her phone. Dont come looking for me anymore. There was no reason. But less than ten minutes after this message was sent. Bang!The French window in Mu Yings room suddenly let out a crisp sound. In an instant, a tall man dressed in black directly broke through the window and jumped in Chapter 2542 ? 2542 Chapter 2542: you can only have one man She had no choice but to write down that message and send it to Mad Dragon. However, Mu Ying did not expect mad dragon to wander around her house. She did not expect him to not reply to her message and directly break through the glass from the French window of her bedroom. Mu Ying did not doubt Mad Dragons strength. However, she clearly did not want to see him. Why did he come to find her? Mu Ying was sitting on her bed. When she saw mad dragon walking towards her with a vicious expression, she instinctively got up from the bed and ran towards the door. She tried to break through the door. She could not let him know that she might not be able to live much longer, and she could not drag him down However, just as Mu Yings hand reached out to open the door, her hand was tightly gripped by a large hand. Like Yun Jian and Shen Ji, the Mad Dragon was always at the top of the world. His entire body exuded a violent and bloody aura. It was as if he could kill anyone at any time. Although Mu Ying knew that the mad dragon would not do anything to her, she became even more flustered when she thought of her physical condition and felt his violent aura. Let me go, let me go! Otherwise, I will never speak to You Again! Mu Ying desperately wanted to withdraw her hand from Mad Dragons hand. My Little Fool, where are you going?Mad Dragon revealed a gentle smile as usual. However, under this gentle smile, there was a killing intent that outsiders could not feel. It was not that he wanted to kill Mu Ying. It was that Mad Dragon was an assassin. His words and actions could not be separated from the killers killing intent. This uncontrollable violent aura made Mu Ying even more flustered. Darling, you came looking for me? Ive been thinking about you for a long time! Mu Ying knew that Mad Dragon would definitely not let this go. She rolled her eyes and immediately hugged mad dragon. She pressed the side of her face against Mad Dragons chest and pretended that nothing had happened. However, after Mad Dragon heard Mu Yings words, he grabbed her wrist and stopped pretending. You want to get rid of me? When Mu Ying Heard Mad Dragons words, she could not help but suck in a breath. Her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. She swallowed hard and held back the tears in her eyes. Then, Mu Ying raised her head and looked at him with a look of disdain: Yes, my parents have already arranged a blind date for me. Dont come looking for me in the future.. You are an assassin. Although you are powerful, an assassin like you can face death at any time.. If you die, wont I become a widow? So, I thought about it and decided that you shouldnt come looking for me in the future. Then, Mu Ying glanced to the side and added, I was just playing with you before. Moreover, I need someone to protect me. Did you take it seriously? After saying that, Mu Ying caught a glimpse of Fury in Mad Dragons eyes. And ruthlessness. It was not the first time that Mu Ying had seen mad dragon show such an expression. However, when she saw mad dragons expression, she gasped. Just as Mu Yings eyes were rolling back and forth, Mad Dragon suddenly stared at her. In the next second, his hand suddenly grabbed Mu Yings neck and lifted her up from the ground. Then, he revealed a bloody look and said, I wont allow you to betray me. Youve become my woman and youre going to betray my feelings. Then, I can only kill you and go to Hell with you. Even if I die, I want to be with you. You can only have me as a man in your life! Chapter 2543 ? 2543 Chapter 2543 Wild Dragon, Wild Dragon, the prelude to death Wild Dragons words carried a hint of blood, and he kept saying that he was going to die. Wild Dragon was not the same person as Xue Ying, Adam, Molson, and Ling Wei. He was the same as Yun Jian and Shen Ji. He was an assassin who had been caught by the organization to undergo life and death training. Later on, when they became assassins, they were instilled with a concept. If they could not get it, they would destroy it. Even if they destroyed their own things, they could not let others take it away. As for Mu Ying, Mad Dragon knew that she was very special. So special that he wanted to keep her in his embrace, not letting her leave his side. Previously, when the two of them were dating, mad dragon would sneak to the open-air balcony outside Mu Yings bedroom at night to see her. If he was not afraid that Mu Ying would be frightened by him, mad dragon would have kept Mu Ying within his reach and would not allow anyone to touch her. Today, Mad Dragon did not go on an assassination mission. When he saw that Mu Ying had rejected him several times, he lingered around Mu Yings house. When he saw the message that Mu Ying sent him, Mad Dragon was on the verge of breaking down. Therefore, he did not even think about it. He did not even have the patience to open the floor-to-ceiling window. He used brute force to use his body to charge in from the outside. After listening to Mu Yings words, Mad Dragon could not accept it even more. He could not accept the fact that the woman he loved was with another man. If there was such a day, he would definitely kill her before all of this happened. He would also die with her. Cough cough cough coughMu Ying was strangled by Mad Dragons neck. She coughed desperately and her face turned red. This scene reminded mad dragon of that ignorant little girl when he was in dark soul organization. Although Mu Ying was completely different from when she was in dark soul organization because Mu Yings physical body was already dead. But to MAD Dragon, no matter what Mu Ying became, he loved her from the bottom of his heart. He still remembered that when he first entered dark soul organization, he was bullied by a group of boys who were considered strong and powerful among the children. At that time, Mad Dragon was beaten until his body was covered in wounds, but he did not say a word of pain. He had already given up on surviving. It was a rainy day. In the cement ground, he was beaten until his body was covered in wounds. He fell into the cement ditch and gave up on surviving. Why are you lying here? Youll catch a cold. Hurry up and get up!At that time, Mu Ying was still young, but she was very smart. When she saw mad dragon lying in the cement ditch, she rushed out and helped him up. At that time, the MAD Dragon was beaten because the children wanted to steal his food, but he refused. When Mu Ying heard that he had not eaten for three days, she ran back and served him his dinner, little by little, with millet porridge. This was the first time the mad dragon felt the warmth of others. From that time on, the mad dragon swore that he must grow up and be strong enough to protect her! However, Mu Ying still died. Ever since then, Mad Dragon was completely crippled into a killing machine. He began to kill again and again. Until he met Mu Ying again. It could be said that to Mad Dragon, Mu Ying was his spiritual pillar. Without her, his existence was meaningless. Therefore, when he heard that Mu Ying was going to stay away from him, mad dragon completely lost control. Mad Dragon only let go when Mu Ying was almost out of breath. He blinked his sharp eyes and in the next second, he threw Mu Ying onto the bed and pressed her down.. Since you have chosen to die, I will let you experience the feeling of being a woman before you die. Chapter 2544 ? 2544 Chapter 2544-using a sniper rifle as a machine gun The Mad Dragons bloodthirsty and sinister tone was heard. It was as if if the person under him had the slightest bit of resistance, he would transform into a vampire and bite her neck. Mu Ying was thrown onto the bed by the MAD Dragon. Her hands that had been struggling slightly stopped struggling after hearing the mad dragons words. She was already on the verge of death anyway. If he could feel more at ease in this body, he would give it to him. At the border of N Nation, near the battle between the two sides. Yun Zhi and a group of people were still hiding here. Everyone was focused at this moment, staring at the battlefield in front of them. Everyone knew that this time, it would be the key to their survival. Once Yun Jian gave the order, they would run away without looking back. At this moment, they were waiting for the right time. Captain Zhang, are you ready?Yun Jian squatted in the grass and glanced at Zhang hang from the corner of his eye. My men and I are always ready. After I send them safely away from the border, I will rush back with my men. Yun Jian, sorry for the trouble!Zhang hang replied to Yun Jian. Hearing this, Yun Zhi curled his lips. When the surrounding people heard Yun Zhi and Zhang Hangs conversation, they already had a premonition that Yun Zhi was about to give the order for them to run. As expected, in less than three minutes, a melodious female voice suddenly sounded, Run! At this moment, everyone rushed towards the route that they had previously agreed on, afraid that they would lose their lives if they were one step slower. The troops of N country stationed at the border had already been wiped out by Yun Jians men. However, no matter how small they were, there were still over a hundred of them. Seeing that a group of Z country refugees were about to escape, the group of N country refugees carried their guns like crazy to stop them. All of their plans were as Yun Jian had expected. When the number of refugees stationed at the border was the smallest, they rushed towards the periphery of the border. In less than three minutes, n countrys reinforcements arrived at the scene. At this time, the refugees were still in danger. Fire the cannons! Kill them! Z countrys people, not a single one of them is allowed to escape our N countrys borders! ! ! Kill them! ! Seeing that most of their n countrys troops had been eliminated, the leader of the reinforcements roared furiously. Then, more than ten cannons moved forward! One more minute! In just one minute, the Z countrys refugees who had escaped the danger zone would be able to escape! The N countrys reinforcements who had rushed over from behind could no longer catch up to the hundreds of refugees who were about to escape from the N country. However, if more than ten cannons bombarded them side by side, the refugees would still die! Oh no! Everyone, run! Run! Dont turn back!Zhang Hang had already realized that something was wrong. With more than ten cannons firing at the same time, even if Yun Jian was there, she would not be able to buy them the last minute of Escape Time! Because she only had one person! No matter how fast she used the sniper rifle and how well she aimed, the sniper rifle still needed to be reloaded! After consecutively sniping the N Nation people who operated the cannons, there would be other people to supplement her. Unless she had three heads and six arms, or a machine gun that could fire hundreds of bullets in a row, the refugees would all be killed on the spot! It was over! Other than the refugees, the special forces who were covering the rear had all discovered this dead end! However, they still followed the plan that they had agreed upon previously. Not a single one of them escaped for their own sake! Its just a pity that they havent had time to return to the embrace of the motherland, havent had time to say goodbye to relatives and friends In all the special forces, hiding hundreds of meters away from here on the mountain and do not follow the female doctor left N Country Zhang Mei-li, Wang Xue Fei and so on all think so moment. More than a dozen n people have come forward, to operate the cannon to give refugees and cover behind the special forces one last shot. Tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu tu At the moment when everyone was alarmed and hopeless, a series of sniper shots rang out one after another. The moment the shot rang out, the N people who wanted to go forward and open fire were killed one after another. The crowd suddenly widened their eyes in horror. It should be known that Yun Jians hand was holding only a sniper rifle. The sniper rifle could only shoot and could not fire bullets consecutively. However, the bullets fired by the sniper rifle, why did it sound like a machine gun firing consecutively! Just as everyone was running and turning their heads in bewilderment, they saw more than a dozen sniper rifles that Zhang Hang had asked for in front of Yun Jian in the distance. She did not even focus on the sniper point. With both hands, she lifted the two sniper rifles on her left and right. With one shot, she killed the n nation people who were about to go forward and fire. One shot, one shot, one accuracy! After a few shots from the sniper rifle, she picked up another one. Her movement was so fast that there was no flaw! She fired the sniper rifle at the sniper point and unleashed the continuous firing of the machine guns. Who in the world could do that! She was probably the first person in the world to use a gun! Chapter 2545 ? 2545 Chapter 2545 had never been exceeded. It was completed in five days Run! Run! Youll be safe once you run out of N countrys borders! You can go home! Go back to your motherland! Run! ! ! Zhang Hang turned his head as he ran and saw this scene. His face revealed a look of joy. In order to encourage the refugees to evacuate faster, he roared on the battlefield. His voice was so loud that it almost pierced his throat. However, Zhang Hangs face was filled with a smile. Because they had already sent the refugees out of N country safely. Over a hundred refugees could go home! If you walk another hundred meters, someone will come to pick you up. The people of N country are not stupid enough to chase you out of their own country. Farewell! After Zhang Hang said this to the refugees, he raised the rifle in his hand and turned to speak to the special forces soldiers standing beside him: Brothers, its time for us to fight our way back together! To Zhang Hang and the others, they were most worried about the refugees. The refugees did not have the ability to protect themselves, which was equivalent to giving Zhang Hang and the others a burden. And now, they no longer had anyone to protect behind them. This meant that they could go all out! Let this group of N Nation people see the strength of their Z Nation Special Forces! Go! Charge, lets fight it out with these N Nation people! Wang Xuefei, Zhang Meili, and the group of female military doctors were not arranged to return to their country. They were currently on a mountain, surveying the entire scene. The few of them had completely taken in the shocking scene that Yun Jian had just witnessed. At this moment, other than shock, it was still shock to Wang Xuefei, Zhang Xueli, and the others. Yun Jian was actually so skilled with a sniper rifle and used it like a machine gun! She had even saved the refugees, Zhang Hang, and everyone else by herself! After recovering from their shock, Zhang Hang and the group of Special Forces soldiers had already rushed back here. The army that N country had come to rescue had suffered great losses and gave up on the chase. Only after Zhang Hang met up with Zhang Meili, Wang Xuefei, and the others did yun Jian easily carry more than a dozen sniper rifles that he had just borrowed from Zhang Hang and come to this place along the way. Your Guns.Yun Jian threw the dozen sniper rifles on the ground and said calmly. At this moment.., zhang Meili could not help but ask yun jian, Yun Jian, didnt you say that there was a 50% chance of survival when you brought them away this time? This time, not a single person was sacrificed. Could it be that your previous estimate was The survival rate is too high. They dont have any sense of danger. Then, there might not even be a 50% chance of survival now.Yun Jian raised his red arc and said. After that, she turned around and glanced at Zhang Hang and the others. Thank you for the guns. The quality of the guns still needs to be improved, but they are still suitable for use. If it were a normal person, they would definitely be grateful after borrowing the things from Zhang Hang and the others and returning them. But who would be like Yun Jian, saying that the quality of the guns of Zhang Hang and the others needed to be improved after thanking them? What a strange and mysterious girl! Zhang hang shook his head and was slightly stunned. Then he remembered that Yun Jians people had not entered n country yet? Yun Jian, where are your people? Why havent I seen them enter N Country?Zhang Hang asked quickly. They have already gone to the final battlefield.Yun Jian stopped and said indifferently. After sending away this batch of refugees, there was still the last batch of refugees. The habitat of that batch of refugees was the place where Yu Shaoluo died. That was the real scene of the massacre. After breaking through them and saving the last batch of refugees from country Z who were still alive, this mission would be considered completed. However, to break through that place at the same time was more than twenty times more difficult than sending away this batch of refugees today! After Yun Jian finished speaking, Zhang Hang, Dan Zhengyu, Wang Xuefei, Zhang Meili, and the others were stunned. Yun Jian took out a pair of gloves from nowhere and put them into her hands. She turned around, and under her bangs, her slightly raised eyes were as sharp as a blade. She curled her lips and turned to the side in front of everyone, she said something that made everyones hearts tremble: Get Ready. Follow me to the final battlefield. I have never completed any mission in more than five days. This time is no exception! Chapter 2546 ? 2546 Chapter 2546 was neither too much nor too little. There were a total of 109 people This sentence was crazy! Any mission! One had to know that when a mission was given, sometimes it might be a spy mission. For example, Yun Jian and his group disguised themselves as ordinary people and hid around the target as spies. A normal spy would need a few years of incubation period. They also needed to gain the trust of the target. In the end, when the target completely relaxed his vigilance and treated him as someone that the other party trusted, he would take the opportunity to catch the other partys weakness and wipe out the other partys lair. Assassination was not the only type of mission in this world. Some missions could see success or failure in a few days, but some missions had incubation periods like AIDS. It would take years or even decades to complete this mission. However, whether it was a few days, a few years, or even decades, it was considered a normal mission. In the cloud tablet, there had never been a mission that was completed in more than five days! After saying this, Zhang Hang, Shan Zhengyu, Zhang Meili, Wang Xuefei, and the others were all stunned. By the time they were done, the cloud tablet had already gone far away. Why arent you following us? Hearing Yun Jians words, everyone reacted and ran up to him. AHA, I slept so F * cking well. 006, where did you go? I couldnt find you after searching for a long time.Seeing Yun Jian come back with Zhang Hang and the others, Shenji yawned and said to Yun Jian. GE Junjian didnt participate in the previous cover. He was called by Yun Jian to scout the location of the final battlefield. At this moment, GE Junjian also returned to this place. Seeing Yun Jian, GE Junjian hurriedly walked over. Xiao Jian, your people have already gone ahead of us. We are going to Lets go together.Yun Jian pushed aside the yawning Shen Ji and spoke with an indifferent expression. In the end, they still arrived at the final battlefield. There, 10,000 z country refugees were trapped. Previously, more than 1,000 special forces soldiers had already been sent as ordinary people to rescue them. Yu Shaoluo was reported to have been killed there. Right now, GE Junjian and the others could not contact the 10,000 z refugees and the 1,000 special forces soldiers who were sent to rescue them. The battlefield is ahead. It is said that the enemy has 30,000 people! This is the last report we received from the people trapped inside. Take a look.Zhang Hang took out a draft map and handed it to Yun Jian and the others. Zhang Hang and the others did not know how many people Yun Zhi had and how their weapons and equipment were. They only had a few dozen people here. It would be unrealistic for them to rescue the 10,000 people trapped inside and fight against the 30,000 people from N country. Now, they had to see how many people Yun Zhi had. The draft map that Zhang Hang gave gave gave a simple description of the current situation. To put it simply, the refugees and the special forces that had come to support them were trapped in a few rows of empty buildings. The periphery was surrounded by the 30,000 troops of the N Nation! Fortunately, the 30,000 people of the N Nation were all ordinary people and were not soldiers. They held iron rods and wooden sticks in their hands. Occasionally, they also had guns, however, in terms of usage, they were definitely not as good as the special forces that were trained formally. Therefore, the 30,000 people from country n surrounded the 10,000 refugees from country Z and the 1,000 special forces in a large circle. They did not have the ability to directly charge in. Yun Jian, how many people do you have?Zhang Hang asked a crucial question at this time. From the scene of the battle between the two sides at the border just now, Yun Jians people should have at least 10,000 people. Otherwise, they would not have such a powerful ability. Although they did not know where the cloud tablet summoned these people, it was not the time to think about this. However, when Zhang Hang asked this question, everyone thought that the cloud tablet would count her people by the tens of thousands. However, in front of everyone, she said something that made everyone speechless on the spot: No More, no less, a total of 109 people. Chapter 2547 ? 2547 Chapter 2547, a gift from Gu Sha According to the battle between the two sides, Yun Jians men had defeated the thousands of N Nation soldiers stationed at the border. They had defeated them so easily that there were only a few of them left. They should have had tens of thousands of men to do so. But what did they hear? What? A hundred a hundred and nine? Yun Jian, this, this cant be a joke, rightDan Zhengyu stood rooted to the ground. His calm and composed self had also become unstable. What kind of joke was this? ! One hundred and nine people had easily killed thousands of N country soldiers stationed at the border! What? ! Youre saying that on the battlefield just now, only one hundred and nine people defeated the N country army and left the N country army powerless to retaliate!Zhang Hang, who was composed, was instantly stunned. And the most shocking thing was Yun Jian, could it be that you plan to lead these 109 people, as well as dozens of us, to fight against the 30,000 troops of the N Country? !Zhang Hang immediately reacted and asked loudly. Do we still have a way to survive? ! Our combined forces are less than 200 people, while the N countrys people are 30,000! Each of us is drooling, it should be enough to drown us!Zhang Mei Li also spoke at this moment. Lets wait for a few days. In another two days, there will be reinforcements from the nation coming to support us. At that time, we will take action.Zhang Hang gave his opinion. Ive said it before. Im on a mission for less than five days. If you want to quit, dont force it.Yun Jian didnt give the others a chance to refute. She stepped forward and her slender figure appeared in front of everyone, she walked forward just like that. Halfway through, she turned her body and said to GE Junjian, Dad, what are your plans? Ill go with you!GE Junjian said without hesitation. Crazy, crazy! Shes really crazy! Even if she was willful a few times before, it doesnt matter. But now, she actually wants to fight against 30,000 people with more than 100 people!! Even if its easy for those 100 people to fight against thousands of people at the border, this time, she has 30,000 people! Shes clearly throwing her life away!Wang Xuefei exclaimed. Hearing this, everyone present was shocked. Its you who are throwing your lives away.God Ji suddenly heard Wang Xuefeis words and couldnt help but retort. After that, Shen Ji did not wait for Wang Xuefeis reply. She had already walked to the front of the cloud tablet. 006, this is what I want to feel. Ive killed countless people in my life, but Ive never saved anyone. Today, for you, Ill help you save someone! After that, Shen Ji paused. At the moment when everyone was excited by Shen Jis touching words. Shen Ji suddenly said to yun zhi, After today, I will still use my own strength to personally send you to your death. Then I will be the most powerful person in this world! hahaha! Hearing this, everyone was stunned again. Among the 30,000 people gathered by the commoners of n nation, some of them were soldiers of N Nation. At this moment, a few heads were hanging on the flag of N Nation. Those were the heads of the people of Z Nation! Among the 30,000 people of N Nation, one of them was the leader of this group of people. The leader wiped his teeth, then, he said to his subordinate, Take down those heads for me. Men, stand over there and kick them like theyre soccer balls. I want to see that group of Special Forces soldiers. After suffering such humiliation, why arent they coming out? At this moment, with a bang, a string of bullets suddenly flew past and directly shot through the leaders head. Headshot! Who! Who! Who Did It!The leaders subordinate began to panic. At this moment, a petite figure appeared above the opposite eaves. She had unknowingly stood on the tall eaves and very easily put away the sniper rifle in her hand. She spoke indifferently, saying something that completely terrified the group of N Nation people: This is the first big gift from the ancient kill mercenary group to you. If you dont leave this place within three minutes, this place will be razed to the ground. Chapter 2548 ? 2548 Chapter 2548 was no longer a threat to the Gu sha mercenary group The N Nation people who had gathered together during the riot all stared at the cloud note that had suddenly appeared in front of them. They put away their sniper rifles and stood on the high eaves. Their eyes were wide open and their faces were green. Just like that, they had quietly killed the leader of the civilians that they had chosen with great difficulty! This little girl was definitely not a simple character! And she even said Killing their leader, this was the first big gift from the ancient kill mercenary group! ? Ancient kill mercenary group? The internationally renowned mercenary group? A middle-aged man wearing shorts, whose legs were covered in thick black leg hair, and whose stomach was so big that even his short sleeves could not cover it, was standing beside the head of the 30,000 people who had been shot in the head by Yun Jian. His face was filled with shock, then, he cried out in surprise. The middle-aged man whose legs were covered in thick black leg hair was the subordinate of the head who had been shot by Yun Jian. His name was Kalimantan. Kalimantan had followed the head of the head who had been shot by Yun Jian and bullied the z nation people. He had organized the group of N Nation people to rape women and humiliate and kill the Z Nation people. But in fact, Kalimantan had always wanted the position of the head who had been killed by Yun Jian. At the very most, Kalimantan was originally only a staff officer level existence under the leader. Now that the leader was dead, Kalimantan was still somewhat grateful to the cloud tablet. Of course, this gratitude only included not killing her. Little sister, have you heard of a saying? During times of war, who cares if youre a F * cking member of the ancient massacre mercenary group! But since you came to our doorstep today, dont blame us for being impolite!! If you know whats good for you, youd better come down yourself. We promise to gently torture you. As long as you serve us well, I guarantee that you wont die. Otherwise. HMPH HMPH ! Who cares if youre a F * cking member of the Gu Sha mercenary group or not? We cant even protect ourselves now. Who are you trying to scare! ? Kalimantan grunted and stared at the figure wrapped in tights and tights with a wretched expression. Kalimantans protect you from deathwas already the greatest favor. To Kalimantan and the others, the women and women they caught were usually killed after gang-raping on the street. Ha, this woman is quite stupid. She used the Gu Sha mercenary group to scare us. That Gu Sha mercenary group is indeed powerful. If this was in the past, I would still be afraid of it. But look at our current situation! The country is about to fall! Why should I care about her ancient kill mercenary group? Im not afraid of it! Unless its really as rich as the legends say! It has the same military power as a powerful country! But, Ha, is it possible! A N nation person standing beside Kalimantan also laughed happily, his tone was filled with endless ridicule. Woman, if you know whats good for you, come down quickly. Otherwise, Ill Make Your Life a living hell later! I really want to taste the taste of the women of the ancient kill mercenary group! The N Nation was in chaos. The two sides were fighting each other. At this time, the country had already been torn apart. To The N Nation people, what ancient kill mercenary group? They couldnt even protect themselves now. It was still uncertain whether they could live until tomorrow. Therefore, everyone was shocked by Yun Jians words. It was just an act. The more than 10,000 z nation people who were surrounded by the 30,000 n nation people in rows of abandoned buildings, as well as the hiding places of more than 1,000 special forces soldiers. A scout who went to investigate nearby and found that Yun Jian was fighting with the N Nation people quickly returned here to report the news to the leader of the more than 1,000 special forces soldiers. What! ! ? Theres only one person ? And its a woman ! ? Two days ago, when our female team members went out, they were all humiliated to death like that ! This time, I absolutely can not let our Z nation women suffer the slightest bit of persecution. Brothers, follow me! When the leader heard the news, he was originally sitting on the ground with his eyes closed to rest. At this moment, he directly stood up from the ground, picked up a rifle, and walked out. Chapter 2549 ? 2549 Chapter 2549 the love of the Mad Dragon was lowly and lowly The Scout was too far away, so he did not hear what Yun Jian said. However, he saw with his own eyes the scene where Yun Jian used his sniper rifle to shoot 30,000 enemies in the head. Captain, Captain! Please wait! If we rashly go out now, what should we do with these 10,000 refugees? Every corner is guarded by the N Nation people. We need to bring people out. What if the N Nation people take the opportunity to attack? Seeing that the captain was about to leave, the scout grabbed the captains hand and said with a bitter face. His words made the captain stop in his tracks. Yes, he could not take the lives of these 10,000 refugees as a joke. The people he needed to protect behind him were the 10,000 refugees! With a bang, the captain smashed his fist into the wall and lowered his head in pain. Do you want me to watch as my compatriots who came to rescue us are humiliated to death again? !! You saw how comrade Liu Xiaohong died back then. Those animals they they The leader could not say the rest of his words. The Special Forces also felt heartache for people with flesh and blood! They were not emotionless machines! And captain Liu and the othersat this point, the leader had already grabbed his head and slowly squatted on the ground. The rest of the people listened to the team leader and did not speak. These days, their people had been guarding nearby. The moment the N Nation people made a move, they would defend to prevent the n nation people from rushing into the temporary safety zone. However, the food had no source. Therefore, the team leader had to send someone to secretly transport the food in. Comrade Liu Xiaohong, Captain Liu, and the others were caught by the N Nation people when they went out to secretly transport the food. Captain Liu and the rest were beheaded on the spot. Only one of their heads was hung high on the N Nation flag. As a female comrade, Liu Xiaohong was gang-raped to death by over a thousand men from n nation. This was a great insult! And Yu Shaoluo was the one who was caught and beheaded when he was secretly transporting food with captain Liu and the rest. This was the news that the leader heard. Captain, well leave some people here to defend while a group of members will go out to save people. How about that?Seeing the leaders pained expression, the special forces soldier beside him did not feel good either. At this moment, a special forces soldier suggested. Alright!The leader grabbed his rifle and stood up. Just as the leader was about to bring his men out, the group of refugees who had heard the news, one of the elderly women walked over and stopped him first. Captain Fan, you cant just abandon US and not ask! Leader is only saving people, he wont leave you alone,the special forces soldier who stood beside leader fan replied. But, what if the N Nation people rush in againthe old woman led a group of people and refused to give way. Leader fan, Please! Dont go!Hearing the old womans words, the group of refugees all knelt down to leader fan on the spot. In front of life, what was dignity? No one had ever cared about it. When a person was in a desperate situation, there were many people who were selfish. This was not surprising. What was really strange was the person who stood up and spoke up for others when they were in a desperate situation. Country Z, Mu Yings house. Mad Dragon pinched Mu Yings chin with one hand and quickly untied his belt with the other. When he saw that Mu Ying was silent, his anger instantly dissipated. In the next moment, he suddenly hugged Mu Ying, who was lying quietly on the bed. He spoke to Mu Ying with the most demeaning begging tone in his life: Ying Ying, my silly girl, Whats wrong with you? What exactly happened? Can you tell me? Well settle it together. As long as you dont leave me Ill do anything you want me to do. If you dont like my job, then Ill quit the assassin circle. I can change whatever you dont like about me. I just hope that you wont Leave Me Chapter 2550 ? 2550 Chapter 2550 for a woman, such a situation The Mad Dragons love for Mu Ying could be as cold as fire, or as lowly as dust. When he heard that Mu Ying was going to leave him, his instinctive reaction was to never let go. He didnt want to force Mu Ying, but because of love. When one loved someone to the extreme, they would go crazy. And the mad dragon happened to be such a person. As long as he could make Mu Ying stay with him, he could do anything and give up anything. Mad Dragon was an unpredictable person. Mu Ying could actually feel that mad dragon did not want to kill her. She knew that ever since he stepped into the circle of assassins, he had never been merciful to anyone. No one could survive for more than three minutes after provoking him. But towards Mu Ying, he endured it again and again. Mu Yings tears were streaming down her face. She suddenly stood up and hugged mad dragon. Tears were streaming down her face. She could not help but say, Im sorry! I, I might be dying soon. I dont want to hurt you. I dont want to make you suffer. I Mu Ying said everything that was on her mind in one breath. She thought that after breaking up with Mad Dragon and knowing that she was dead, Mad Dragon would not be so upset. However, Mu Ying was wrong. She planned to cherish the present. After hearing Mu Yings words, Mad Dragon did not show any sadness on his face. He patted Mu Yings head and said lovingly as usual, I see. Silly Girl, everything will be fine with me here. Will it really be fine? Im afraid that if I really leave one day, you will feel bad.Mu Ying looked up at Mad Dragon and said. I will, Ill be fine.Mad Dragon touched Mu Yings head. Mu Yings heart moved. She reached out and hugged mad dragon. Suddenly, she leaned over and kissed mad dragons lips. This kiss was different from the previous ones. This kiss carried an unusual aura. How could mad dragon, who had stolen her whole life, endure it when his beloved woman took the initiative to give herself to him. He grabbed hold of her and both of them fell onto the pink edge of the bed After that, Mu Ying slept soundly. Mad Dragon took one last look at her and turned to leave. Moon City, South Africa, in a dilapidated laboratory. A scientific researcher dressed in a doctors robe was sitting on a simple stool. He crossed his arms and looked at a handsome man standing in front of him. This handsome man was none other than mad dragon. I can give you whatever you want, but please make the medicine your father made,Mad Dragon said as he looked at the scientific researcher dressed in a doctors robe. Hey, Look, who is this? Isnt this my nemesis, Mr. Mad Dragon Killer, a few years ago? Why is he here?The scientific researcher in his early thirties said with a sinister expression. This scientific researcher was the son of the abnormal doctor who had transferred Mu Yings consciousness into this body. That abnormal doctor had told his son all the secret formulas. Including the secret formula that could maintain Mu Yings life potion. And that abnormal doctors son was Mad Dragons nemesis from many years ago! Cut the crap, give it or not!Mad Dragon clenched his fist and shouted. That dependsthe scientist stood up and walked to Mad Dragon. In the next second, the scientist raised his leg and kicked mad dragon to the ground in slow motion. He stepped on mad dragons abdomen with one foot and slowly lowered his head. Then, he added with a gloomy aura, Your sincerity! This persons strength was naturally far inferior to MAD Dragon. However, the moment he raised his leg, Mad Dragon clenched his fist and took the kick forcefully. Just as this scientific researcher stepped mad dragon on the ground, he suddenly lifted his leg slowly and stepped on Mad Dragons head, he laughed sinisterly, Hahaha! I never thought that you, Mad Dragon, would end up in such a state because of a woman! hahaha! Chapter 2551 ? 2551 Chapter 2511 talked about razing this place to the ground The man dressed as a scientist stepped on the Mad Dragons head and stomped on the MAD Dragons pride. However, the MAD Dragon did not say a word of rebuttal. Werent you very powerful in the past? Why, are you not speaking? hahaha! Mad Dragon, I do have a secret recipe that my father gave me that can save your woman, but. If you want to save her without any sincerity, I wont save her! The Man stepped on Mad Dragons head and used all the strength in his body. If Mad Dragon wasnt an assassin, he would have fainted on the spot after being stepped on by the man. He clenched his fist tightly. Everyone knew that the international assassin Mad Dragon was as arrogant as his code name. Even in front of Sha Shen, he wasnt willing to be outdone. Even if his strength was not as good as Sha Shens. But at this moment, for a woman, he actually abandoned his dignity, which he usually valued the most. Say, if the news of you being like this gets out, shouldnt this mad dragons code name be changed?The man stepped harder and harder. He even shook his leather shoes left and right, he wiped all the stains on the leather shoes on Mad Dragons face. How about changing it to a silly dragon? hahaha!As the man spoke, he bent down and reached out to slap mad dragon a few times. From the beginning, Mad Dragon did not say a word. He only clenched his fists and endured everything. As long as he could save her, what was dignity? Even if he had to lose his life, he would not hesitate! N nation. Captain fan, who was trapped in a dilapidated building by 30,000 n nation people, was now surrounded by more than 10,000 z nation refugees. He was now in a dilemma. Just as captain fan was in a dilemma, the horn of N suddenly sounded from outside: Hahaha! How long do you Z countrys special forces intend to hide! Let me tell you, the few special forces that we arrested are not dead yet! If you still dont come out, I will cut off their heads one by one! Where the cloud paper was. Kalimantan had already taken the cloud paper that was standing on the eaves into his palm. At this moment, he was sending people to bring out a few special forces soldiers who had been previously arrested but were now covered in wounds. Among these special forces soldiers, the cloud paper immediately saw Yu Shaoluo who was knocked unconscious. So Yu Shaoluo was not dead! Kalimantans current goal was to lure Captain Fan and the others out. As for the cloud paper, he did not take it seriously at all. It would be in his hands anyway. Cloud paper, were here to help you!Not long after Kalimantan finished speaking, the sound of machine guns firing rang out from the side. In the next moment, Zhang Hang, Dan Zhengyu, and the others rushed in. They had planned to leave, but in the end, they could not leave the cloud paper alone. When Yun Jian saw this, his eyes narrowed. Not long after Zhang Hang and the others arrived, captain fan couldnt help but rush out with his team. Everyone had gathered here. Hahaha!Seeing that his plot had succeeded, Kalimantan laughed maniacally. Brothers, lets capture that woman first. She said that shes from the ancient kill mercenary group. I really want to taste the taste of the ancient kill mercenary groups Women First!Kalimantan licked his lips and looked at Yun Jian with a wretched expression. After everyone heard Kalimantans words, they unceremoniously rushed over to the Yun Jian. However, just as Kalimantans people rushed over to the Yun Jian.. The sound of artillery shells suddenly sounded in the surroundings. Three minutes later, all the tall buildings and buildings in the surroundings collapsed. In less than three minutes, the tall buildings where the N Nation people were were all blown to the ground! Countless sinful n nation people were hit by shells from God knows where and were pressed under the collapsed high-rise buildings. At that time, Yun Zhi was standing on the high eaves. In front of Kalimantan, Zhang Hang, Captain Fan, and all the people who had rushed to the scene, she gave Kalimantan and the other N Nation people a frivolous smile, she said something that made everyones eyes widen and their mouths Agape: Ive said it before. If we dont evacuate in three minutes, this place will be razed to the ground. Also, our ancient kill mercenary group does indeed possess countless firearms. Youve successfully provoked me. Then, please look forward to the Fury from the ancient kill mercenary group. N Nation, because of you, destroyed! Chapter 2552 ? 2552 Chapter 2512 was instantly buried in a sea of fire The reason why these people from n country werent afraid of Yun Jian and Gu Sha mercenary group was because Gu Sha mercenary group was no longer a threat to them. There was indeed a rumor in the international world that Gu Sha mercenary groups reserve firepower was comparable to that of a powerful country. Moreover, their wealth was comparable to a country! However, that was only a legend. Moreover, with the internal strife in country N, the people of Country N couldnt even protect themselves. It was still unknown if they could survive until tomorrow. Who would care about the gunslayer mercenary group. Moreover, what kind of armed forces could be compared to a powerful country? What kind of wealth could rival a countrys? The gunslayer mercenary group had sent out a single assassin agent to carry out an assassination mission. That was indeed powerful. However, they had 30,000 people. There was nothing to be afraid of the Gu Sha mercenary group! However, in less than three minutes, all the temporary high-rise buildings and buildings belonging to the N Nation people around them collapsed. Other than the surrounding area, where the Z Nation refugees were located, the rest of the place.., they were all blasted into flat ground by artillery fire from unknown sources. It was truly a threat to their lives. This group of N country people, who were originally fearless and didnt even put the ancient kill mercenary group in their eyes, were completely flustered! You you You! ! ! Kalimantan pointed at the cloud with his trembling fingers, as if he had eaten dog shit. Really, really does the ancient kill mercenary group really have the wealth to rival a country, and the ability to store weapons to a strong country! That Thats not just a legend A N nation man standing next to Kalimantan was so scared that his lips and teeth opened and closed, making a slight sound of collision. The reason why the Gu Sha mercenary group was so scary was that in this peaceful country without war, the assassin agents of the Gu Sha mercenary group could kill people without making a sound. However, if it was on the battlefield, the Gu Sha mercenary group was nothing to be afraid of. Unless the Gu Sha mercenary group had an arsenal that was comparable to a powerful country! And now, Yun Zhi directly used his strength to let this group of N country people personally experience the authenticity of the legend! Retreat! Retreat! We Retreat!The Kalimantan people retreated step by step while shouting at the surrounding n country people. The leader of this group of 30,000 N country people had already been shot in the head by Yun Zhi with a sniper rifle the moment Yun Zhi appeared. The only one who could give orders now was Kalimantan. Do you think you can still escape? Just as Kalimantan was about to leave Yu Shaoluo and his group of Special Forces soldiers who had been beaten to the point of suffocating and was about to escape, Yun Zhis voice rang out. In front of Zhang Hang, Dan Zhengyu, Liu yinyue, Captain Fan, and the others who were already standing there in a Daze, Yun Zhi easily jumped off the ten-meter-tall eaves and landed on the ground. After landing on the ground, she didnt even need to steady her steps. She raised her eyes and cast a sidelong glance at Kalimantan and the others. She walked over with a step that made people shudder. What What do you mean by that? !Kalimantans heart tightened. He took a big step back involuntarily and asked Yun Jian. Although his surroundings had been razed to the ground, he had 30,000 people under him! Even if the surrounding tall buildings and buildings had all collapsed, the 30,000 troops of their n nation could not all be in the tall buildings and buildings. There should be at least 20,000 people left! Its literally what it means.Yun Jian raised a red arc and revealed a faint smile that made people shudder. Everyone was surprised by the meaning behind Yun Jians words. Kalimantan also frowned and was about to speak. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of loud explosions that could shatter ones eardrums from a great distance rang out once again. In less than three minutes, a few people from n nation, who were dragging the injured and injured people who were trying their best to escape, ran in front of Kalimantan. They widened their eyes and used the expression of someone who had just escaped death to exclaim in front of everyone, A group of people from who knows where came with the worlds most advanced weapons and launched an attack on us! Our side has 30,000 people! All all of them were buried in the Sea of fire in an instant! Chapter 2553 ? 2553 Chapter 2513 owed him a favor and paid it with his life These 30,000 people who died in the Sea of fire were the inhumane n nation people who bullied women on the street, hacked and killed z nation men in their prime, and played basketball with their heads. This group of degenerates who had lost their minds and did not need any sympathy or pity! What! All 30,000 people died in the Sea of fire in an instant! The first person to react was not Kalimantan, who was the leader of the 30,000 people, but Zhang Hang. Zhang Hangs exclamation shocked captain fan. Zhang Hang was a special forces soldier who had come to support them. Captain fan knew and knew Zhang Hang. Therefore, captain fan instinctively thought that Zhang Hang had brought a lot of reinforcements to save them. However, Zhang Hang pointed at Yun Jian and said the next sentence, which shocked captain fan and the others: She! She! The people she sent were only 109 people! These 109 people actually actually wiped out 30,000 people from N Country! There were only 109 people, and there were no large-scale reinforcements. These 109 people had wiped out 30,000 people from N Country! ThisCaptain Fans face was blank, and even the group of people that Captain Fan had brought along were all stunned. 100 people against 30,000 people, a complete victory. This was simply a one versus 300 rhythm! Was this still a level that humans could achieve! ! Just who is she! Shes actually so powerful!One of Captain Fans subordinates stared at the cloud paper and sighed. However, before captain fan, Zhang Hang, and the others could react, a large group of people suddenly surrounded them. One of them, a woman with a seductive figure, who was dressed like Yun Jian, walked over. 006, your team is not bad. These 109 people were trained well by you, and it was easy to command them. Why Dont you give me a price and pass your 109 people to me? The person who came was none other than Shen Ji. At this moment, Shen Ji raised her hand and brushed her long hair by her ear. With a wave of her hair, she had already stood in front of everyone. Since Shen Ji had brought the 109 people from the cloud tablet to the front of everyone, it meant that other than Kalimantan, the remaining 30,000 people had already been buried in the Sea of fire. Even if they didnt die, they were still trapped under the tall building. If no one went to save them, it meant that they were not far from death. Obviously, the remaining people from Kalimantan, Yun Jian, and Shen Ji didnt care about them at all. Give me all the savings youve accumulated over the years. I can consider giving you the people,yun Jian walked toward Shen Ji. She narrowed her eyes and said softly. Youre too greedy! I dont want it anymore. Just Wash your neck and wait for me to kill you.Shen Ji clicked her tongue. After saying that, she curved her lips and turned around to leave. Quick! Go and organize the refugees to leave!Captain fan was very smart. Seeing this, he turned around and hurriedly said to his men standing behind him. Yes! Captain!Captain fans men were overjoyed. They turned around and ran toward the more than 10,000 refugees at the fastest speed in their lives. Originally, there would be a large number of Z country special forces coming to rescue them in a few days. However, now that Yun Jians men had solved this matter, it could be considered a great merit! Otherwise, who knew how many innocent people and the special forces that came to N country to support them would die here. When Kalimantan saw that God Ji had turned around and left, he lightly moved his feet, wanting to take the opportunity to escape. However, just as Shen Ji turned around and took three steps, she suddenly raised her hand and pointed the pistol that she had prepared in her hand at Kalimantan and the last few N Nationals. Bang, Bang, Bang.The sound of the gunshot rang out. By the time everyone reacted, Shen Ji had already killed all the N Nationals. She put away the pistol and looked at the cloud note: I helped you solve the last bit of trouble, 006. You owe me a favor! In the future, you can use your life to pay for it. Chapter 2554 ? 2554 Chapter 2554 matters were settled. It was the eve of the engagement Hearing this, Yun Jians red arc curved slightly. She immediately replied to Shen ji without any courtesy, That also depends on whether you have the ability to take your life. After hearing this, Shen Ji reached out and wiped her pistol. It was as if she had never used this pistol to kill Kalimantan and the others. She turned around and waved at Yun Jian. After a short while, she left the place. Yun Jian didnt even blink at the death of Kalimantan and the others. A normal little girl should have been afraid when she saw this scene. Yun Jian was indeed not a normal little girl, but as a special forces soldier, she was not shocked by Shen Jis move at all. It was as if they were used to death. Zhang Hang, Captain Fan, and the others could not help but look at Yun Jian. You Who Are Youin the end, it was captain fan who asked Yun Jian. Even the Gu Sha mercenary group was under her command, who was she! And that woman, what relationship did she have with her! You can go.Yun Jian did not reply to captain fan immediately. She said to the 109 people of the Gu Sha mercenary group. In less than a minute, the 109 people disappeared without a sound. At this moment, Yun Jian took out a forged contract from his pocket, crumpled it into a ball of paper, and threw it in front of captain fan. Captain Fan wasnt weak. He raised his hand and caught the ball of paper that Yun Jian threw at him. He opened the ball of paper and took a look. So you hired the ancient kill mercenary group! You even borrowed the name of the ancient kill mercenary group. No wonder After reading the forged contract, captain fan heaved a sigh of relief. But those 109 people should be the elites of the Gu Sha mercenary group. How much did you spend to hire them? Ill reimburse you later.Captain fan asked Yun Jian. Captain fan, Zhang Hang, and the others originally planned to wait for reinforcements to arrive in a few days and then rescue the refugees in one go. But in this way, sacrifices were definitely necessary. Now that Yun Jian had intervened, the number of sacrifices would be greatly reduced. This was a good thing for captain fan, Zhang Hang, and the z nation. No need.Yun Jian did not say anything else. She pursed her red lips slightly and turned around to leave. Looking at Yun Jians figure that had walked far away and lying on the ground, Yu Shaoluos heavy eyes, which had been tortured by the N Nation people to the point of almost dying, slowly closed. Yu Shaoluos legs had been broken during these few days when he was captured by the N Nation people. The N Nation people had burned his body with a burning iron seal. His skin was charred and the flesh and blood inside his skin could be seen clearly. There were also many cruel and inhuman torture. Yu Shaoluo had suffered these few days. When he saw Yun Jians figure leave into the distance, Yu Shaoluo, who had closed his eyes and fainted, recalled how Yun Jian had said that he owed him a favor a few years ago. He had originally thought that Yun Jian had only said that he owed him a favor. He did not expect that she had really returned it. The refugees were finally rescued successfully, and Yun Jian returned to country z first. GE Junjian was worried about Yu shaoluo, so he stayed behind to look after him. Days passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the eve of Yun Jian and Si Yis engagement party. The day before the engagement party, Yun Jian went to Harper Island. This stretch of pink sandy beach was made up of pink gravel. Si Yi had yet to arrive, but the little guy and the little girl were already wearing very formal clothes. They looked very happy as they rolled on the pink sandy beach in this area. Yun Jian saw Zhou Yiran run to the little girl who was rolling on the ground from afar and handed her a flower Chapter 2555 ? 2555 Chapter 2555 the little girl was seduced. Dark pig trotters That flower was broken when he was in art class last week. He treated it like a treasure these days. He didnt even let me touch it as his mother. He actually wanted to give it to your little girl. It Hurts My Heart. Lan Su had unknowingly walked to Yun Jians side. She shook her head and looked at Zhou Yiran in the distance with a heartbroken expression. Although Zhou Yiran was only four years old, he had already entered kindergarten early. He was very smart. He understood it with a little bit of effort. That flower was made like a real flower. When Yun Jian saw the flower that Zhou Yiran passed to the little girl from some distance away, he thought it was a real flower at first glance. They were surrounded by the coast. There were many coconut trees by the beach, and there were no flowers to fold around. Dont be sad.Yun Jian sat on a rocking chair on the beach. He pursed his red lips and curled his lips. Lan Su thought Yun Jian was going to say something to comfort her. However, Yun Jians next sentence almost drove Lan Su crazy. Ill be even sadder in the future. In the distance, the little girl and the little guy were crawling around the Pink Beach on their own. The little girl and the little guy were very sensible. Both of them knew that they couldnt run too far, and they couldnt get close to the beach. At this time, Zhou Yiran suddenly walked over and handed the little girl a flower. When the little guy saw it, he gave a fierce Yato Zhou Yiran and reached out to grab the flower. Zhou Yiran took advantage of his height and age to push the little guy to the side. Then, he squatted down and pulled the little girls hand. He gently put the flower that he made into the little girls hand. Its for you,Zhou Yiran said clearly. Ya Ya?The little girl stared at him. That pair of eyes that seemed to know how to speak seemed to be asking Zhou Yiran, is this really for me?. Even though the little girl did not know how to speak right now. When Zhou Yiran saw this, he seemed to be able to talk to the little girl without any obstacles. He nodded and continued, Its for you. If you take my flower, you can only be my bride in the future. The little girl giggled when she heard this. She did not know what a bride was, so she grabbed this flower and started to play happily. She did not know that someone had already used a flower to book her entire life. Ya Ya Ya! Chi Chi Chi Chi!The Little Guy was pushed by Zhou Yiran and his turtle-like abdomen flipped up on the beach. He did not get up for a long time. He bared his teeth and looked at Zhou Yiran with a fierce expression. When Yun Jian saw this, he pursed his lips slightly, his face full of happiness. At seven oclock in the evening, Qin Yiruo organized a barbecue by the beach. The next day was the engagement party, and basically everyone had arrived. Everyone suggested that since there was nothing to do at night, they might as well hold a barbecue party here. Everyone was outside at this time. Seeing that the little girl and the little guy were being watched, Yun Jian turned around and returned to her room, intending to take a shower. She had originally planned to arrive at this place at midnight. After returning to her rented seaside holiday villa, Yun Jian reached out her hand, wanting to turn on the lights in the living room. Very suddenly, a large palm was one step ahead of her and pressed down on her hand. Another large palm reached out from behind Yun Jian and covered her mouth. The person who suddenly appeared dragged the cloud paper to the table in the living room and pushed the cloud papers body onto the table in the middle of the living room, which could be entered at any time. The person covered the cloud papers mouth and pressed the cloud papers body with a force that even the cloud paper could not resist. Then, he attached himself to her ear. At the moment the familiar voice sounded, the cloud paper felt that her legs, which were wearing a short skirt, had been pressed on the dark living room table by the familiar figure who had suddenly appeared. She slowly parted: Xiao Jian Chapter 2556 ? 2556 Chapter 2556 Zhou Yi is still small and mature In the sudden appearance of Si Yi cloud paper will be pressed in the living room of this seaside resort on the center of the big table, intended to do some unspeakable things. Suddenly a childs voice came from outside the room, which sounded to Yunjian like the beating of a drum: Momma Daddy, Momma Daddy Brother Momma Daddy Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah! The childish voice of a child rang out. After all, she had been pregnant for ten months. Needless to say, Yun Zhi could tell that these words, which were immature and did not have a proper pronunciation, had come from the little girls mouth. You said that your parents are in the house? Didnt your father only arrive at midnight?After the little girls babbling voice sounded out, a childish voice that was also young, but in comparison, sounded like an adults voice. It was Zhou Yiran who left the crowd alone with the little girl and ran out. Yaya! Daddy, Mommy! Brother, Mommy, daddy! ! The little girl was easily carried by Zhou Yiran. Zhou yiran held her little five fingers while his other hand, which was only half the size of Zhou Yirans, pointed at the door. He pouted as if he was sure that her parents were inside the door. Alright, Ill bring you to take a look.Seeing that the little girl was still carrying the flowers that he had given her, Zhou Yiran had a helpless look on his face. He easily carried the little girl, with his other hand, he opened the villas door. Zhou Yiran had just opened the villas door with the little girl in his arms. What entered his eyes was the center of the large living room of the seaside holiday villa. When he opened the door and turned on the lights, the two children saw The napkin on the long dining table in the center of the living room was in a mess, as if it had just been robbed. In the distance, there was a French window. From the French window, one could see the boundless sea. Someone had used the remote control to roll up the curtains. Mommy! Mommy! Daddy! Daddy! Gigglethe little girl suddenly clapped and giggled. Zhou Yiran was still young, only four years old. The little girl clapped and his body swayed. He almost couldnt hold the little girl, but in the end, he still held her firmly. There seems to be someone behind the curtains. Lets go over and take a look.Zhou yiran comforted the little girl and carried her over. It had to be said that Zhou Yirans senses were very sensitive. He carried the little girl and walked step by step towards the curtains in front of the French window. When he reached the curtains of the French window, he stretched out his other free hand and pulled the curtains open. At this moment, two black shadows flashed past the French window in front of the two of them Creak, Creak, Creak Coutside the French window, two coconut trees were swaying with the wind. The two black shadows that looked like humans turned out to be an illusion caused by the collision of the trunks of the two coconut trees. Zhou Yiran put down the curtains and carried the little girl out. The barbecue should be done. Lets go out and eat. Your parents shouldnt be home. Yaya! Daddy, Mommy, Yaya! Yaya!The little girl cried out again. The four-year-old Zhou Yiran stretched out his hand and rubbed the little girl. He was clearly young and tender, but he said in a slightly serious and mature manner, Honey, be good. Yiya!It was as mysterious as a mystery. When the little girl heard Zhou Yirans words, she was originally noisy, but now she really did not make a fuss. Not long after, Zhou Yiran left with the little girl. Not long after Zhou Yiran left, Si Yi, who was half-hugging the cloud paper and hiding outside the French window, narrowed his eyes and had an unhappy look on his face. The cloud paper pursed its red lips and laughed lightly. On the beach, Adam, who had picked up a lamb skewer and was about to send it to his mouth, suddenly received a text message from Si Yi. The text message only contained a simple and crude sentence: After attending the engagement party, immediately take your son and go to the Amazon. You are not allowed to come back before the New Year. Chapter 2557 ? 2557 Chapter 2557. Daddy, Mommy, I Want to kiss you When Adam saw this message, he spat out the roasted lamb on the ground. He wiped his mouth, wiped his eyes, and took a few more glances at the message with the caption Young Master. Three seconds later, Adam cried out innocently, Whats wrong with Me Now? Zhou Yiran! You Brat, come out now! Lets see what youve done this time! He went out to play with kites just now.Lan Su, who was at the side, took a bite of the roasted sausage, crossed her long legs, and said with a smile. When he heard that his stupid son was going out to play with Si Yis precious baby again, he did not need to think to know that something amazingmust have happened. Adam patted his head, and for the first time, his face was full of helplessness. Dang Dang, your son is just like you. He rides a tiger and pees on its head every day.Xue Ying suddenly reached out and hooked his arm around Adams shoulder. He used the nickname he had recently given Adam to call him affectionately. The nickname Dang Dangthat Xue Ying had recently given Adam was to repay the two words King twothat Adam had given him in the past. Scram to the side! Brother King Two!Adam reached out with his palm, afraid that the hand that Xue Ying had hooked onto his shoulder would fall off. He seemed to be extremely angry as he shouted back. Actually, everyone knew that Adams fierce tone was purely joking with Xue Ying. Hahaha!When Xue Ying heard Adams words this time, his handsome face revealed a happy smile. It was just that when paired with the deep scar on his neck, it looked a little savage. In the end, Yun Zhi only took a quick shower before coming out of the house with Si Yi. Daddi!When she saw Si Yi, the little girl hugged him. In the end, Zhou Yiran could not hold the little girl. He was afraid that the little girl would fall, so he could only squat down and put the little girl on a clean beach. The moment the little girl landed, she was like a little loach and climbed up to Si Yi. Normal children usually started to learn to walk at one year old. The little girl and the little guy were only six months old. Si Yi did not let them learn to walk early because he was afraid that they would fall. However, the little guy could already stand up by himself by holding the stairs and railings. The little girl let someone hold her, and she could already stand up by holding objects. However, she could still walk by crawling. Moreover, her crawling speed was extremely fast. Si Yi bent down and quickly picked up the little girl. Mama!The little girl was held in Si Yis arms and looked sideways at the cloud paper. When the cloud paper heard this, it walked over with a smile. The little girl held the cloud papers hand and bent down to hold Si Yis hand. She placed the cloud papers hand in Si Yis big hand. Hehehe! hehehe!When the little girl saw this scene, she clapped happily while shouting. The little girl naturally could not hold the cloud papers and Si Yis hands. But naturally, if the little girl made any moves, the cloud paper and Si Yi would dote on the little girl and involuntarily do as the little girl asked. This little girl has become a spirit! Haha! Speaking of which, young master, please forgive me. Send me to the Amazon or something like that, orAdam walked over and laughed out loud. But just as Adam said this, he was frightened by Si Yis glance from the corner of his eyes. Cough! Stinky Brat, Follow Me! Young master, when I go back, I will definitely teach this stinky brat a good lesson!Adam walked over and grabbed Zhou Yi ran. He grabbed Zhou Yi ran and ran away as if he was escaping. Only then did Si Yis heavy brows calm down slightly. Just as he turned around, the little girl used her completely powerless little hand to press Si Yis head against the head of the other head that was pulling the cloud paper. They collided with each other and even let out happy shouts: Daddi! Mummy! Kiss Kiss Kiss! Kiss Kiss Kiss! Chapter 2558 ? 2558 Chapter 2558 Qin Yirous mother called out to her old friend The little girl used all her strength, wanting to smash Si Yis head and Yun Jians head together. Yun Jians face was flushed red. Qin Yirou, GE Junjian, Xue Ying, Lin Wei, Mo Sen, Luo Mei, Lan Su, and everyone else were standing around. And the people around all looked over. When Qin Yirou saw this scene, she suddenly recalled that not long ago, the little girl had taken the family portrait of Si Yi, Si Yi, and her family of four. She had folded the family portrait of Si Yi and the cloud portrait into the shape of a mouth-to-mouth kiss. She was really a mischievous person! She knew everything! She did not know who had taught her! Seeing this scene, even Qin Yirou felt a little shy. Qin Yirou quickly walked over, clapped her hands, and coaxed the little girl with her child-coaxing voice. Kite, come, let me carry you. Your brothers have gone to the beach to tread on the waves. Ill bring you to play with me. Come No shaking! Kisses! Kisses! SOB SOB SOB SOB! Daddy, Mommy, Kisses! Kisses!The little girl spoke in a voice that was extremely out of tune, as if she understood Qin Yirous words, she shook her head violently. If she did not comply with her, she would cry. The little girls request was really too embarrassing. Yun Jian really could not move, nor could it not move. Just when everyone thought Si Yi would reject the little girls request and throw the crying little girl into Qin Yirous arms for Qin Yirou to carry away as usual. Si Yi held the little girl with one hand and pressed his other hand on the back of the head of the cloud paper in front of everyone. He bent down and kissed that alluring little mouth. This scene happened very suddenly. Everyone was stunned. When they reacted, everyone cried out, Oh!. They kissed! They actually kissed in front of everyone! Young master! Young Madam! Young Master! Young Madam!Adam took the lead to jeer. He had only shouted twice when Lan Su shot him in the head. Lets get the atmosphere back home and kneel on the washboard. These words were indeed effective. Adam quickly shut his mouth. The cloud note that was kissed by Si Yi felt that the next minute was as long as a century. Her face was red, and there was a hint of softness in her pink cheeks. It wasnt until Si Yi let go of her lips that the redness on her cheeks didnt fade away. At 11 pm, a few buses arrived with groups of people. Mo Bufan and the others from the martial arts club, Lu Feiyan from Xinjiang Town, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng, Ling Yichen, the six members of the kings team, the Tyrannosaurus team, the most powerful team, and the commander, Liu Cheng, all arrived. As for the members of the Gu Sha mercenary group, they had yet to arrive. The members of the Gu Sha mercenary group all had the ability to find their own way here. Most of the people who had a good relationship with Yun Jian were usually brought here directly by the bus that Yun Jian had invited. Is Mu Ying not here?Yun Jian asked Chu Ning from the kings team after scanning around and did not find Mu Ying. Chu Ning from the kings team also knew Mu Ying back when she was in the Min military academy in high school. I went to look for her. She said she would come back tomorrow morning,said Chu Ning. Hearing this, Yun Jian did not suspect anything else. The group of people followed Yun Jian into this luxurious holiday villa that could accommodate hundreds of people. Among the people who came this time, there were also relatives of Qin Yirou from Xinjiang Town. As Qin Yirous mother, Zhang Meihua was naturally the second most important person. As soon as they got out of the car, Zhang Meihua pulled Qin Yirou to the side and said to her, Yirou, mom called some old friends today. You can be more cooperative. Dont let mom make a fool of herself in front of everyone! Chapter 2559 ? 2559 Chapter 2559 national food and beverage, free for three days Today, not only did Zhang Meihuas relatives come over, but Zhang Meihua also invited some of her old friends from when she was young and when she was old. When one reached middle age or old age, they loved to show off how rich their so-and-so descendants were, where they bought a few houses, how many betrothal gifts they received from the man when their daughter got married, and how grand the engagement banquet and wedding were, and how rich the man was, and how well their granddaughter got married. This was probably the thing that Zhang Meihua loved to brag about the most in her generation. When she was young, everyone loved to brag about the things that young people did. When she was old, there were things that old people bragged about themselves. This was the path that most people had to take in their entire lives. Zhang meihua called out some old friends that she usually hung out with and had a good relationship with when she was young. She originally wanted to show off how good her granddaughter was in front of her old friends, so she brought them all. Yun Jian and Zhang Meihua had always been on bad terms. Of course, Qin Yirou was the one who arranged for Zhang Meihua to be present. Yun Jian would not force Qin Yirou to do anything, nor would he bother with Zhang Meihua. Qin Yirou had no choice but to nod and agree to her mothers request. Everyone entered the house. Everyone gathered in the living room of this luxurious seaside villa. Qin Yirou prepared tea leaves and water for the guests to drink. At first, Zhang Meihuas group of old friends kept praising Qin Yirou for giving birth to a good daughter. The group of Old Ladies at the back asked about Si Yi Yis parents. Qin Yirou didnt know or have seen Si Yis parents, so she could only shake her head. Aiyo, they are about to get engaged. Yirou, have you not even seen the other partys parents?There was a 1.79-meter-tall, slightly obese old lady, however, because she was tall and did not look fat, she seemed to have found a new universe as she spoke loudly. Zhang Meihuas family background, this group of old ladies had heard Zhang Meihuas exaggerated bragging countless times. Naturally, they were extremely envious. However, she was rich. Other than her words of congratulations, this group of old ladies were very unhappy in their hearts. When they spoke, they always wanted to nitpick. Hearing what this old lady said, Qin Yirou shook her head. No. What about the betrothal gifts? We are already engaged. When we get married, how much will the betrothal gifts be?After hearing Qin Yirous words, the old lady, who was 1.79 meters tall, asked again. After that, the old lady paused and did not wait for Qin Yirou to reply, she continued, Yirou, your daughter is the chairman of the New START COMPANY! She is extremely wealthy! Without a betrothal gift of over ten million yuan, I want to see who will be able to marry your daughter!! Nowadays, its not just good-looking. In the future, the woman will earn money while the man will rely on his face to earn a living. Sooner or later, they will have to share it! This old woman who was 1.79 meters tall was called Wang Xunfang. Wang Xunfang was about the same age as Zhang Meihua. Wang Xunfang was used to Zhang Meihua showing off how amazing the cloud note was in front of her. She picked a thorn in her side and thought that Si Yi was marrying into the family while the cloud note was marrying Si Yi, so she exaggerated it. To put it bluntly, she mocked Si Yi for not having money and being poor. And the cloud note was indeed amazing, but marrying a man who probably couldnt even afford to get married, that was enough to become a laughing stock! As expected, there was no perfect life in this world! Wang Xunfang secretly laughed for a while, thinking about going back and exaggerating this matter. But less than half a minute after Wang Xunfang said this, a cold, magnetic male voice suddenly sounded, and with lightning-fast speed, directly hit back at Wang Xunfang: Adam, pass down the order. After Tomorrows engagement banquet begins, all the restaurants in country Z will open for free for three days to celebrate the engagement banquet between me and Xiao Jian. All expenses will be charged to my account. Chapter 2560 ? 2560 Chapter 2560 all his money would be handed over to her This magnetic male voice suddenly sounded. Apart from Wang Xunfang, the old ladies sitting around in the living room of this luxurious vacation villa were all chatting with the joy of being able to eat a sumptuous banquet. Not all the old ladies from Xinjiang Town were chatting with Qin Yiruo. This group of old ladies had not gathered together for a long time, so they naturally had many topics to talk about. As the old ladies liked to gossip, they were sitting around drinking tea and bragging. At this moment, the new year had just passed. The old ladies were only bragging about their son and daughters income last year. They were also bragging about their grandson and granddaughters academic results and how they did on the final exam. Wang Xunfang originally thought that no one was listening to him, so he used a tone that he thought he was considering for the cloud paper to say this to Qin Yirou. Unexpectedly, just as Wang Xunfang finished saying that the cloud paper and Si Yi would get points sooner or later, Si Yi suddenly said something that could be said to have slapped Wang Xunfang a few times on the spot. After he said that, everyone present was completely stunned. Yes! Young Master! It was not until Adam stopped his frivolous and playful expression and nodded at Si Yi to walk out of the gate of the luxurious holiday villa to arrange this matter did everyone come back to their senses. Aiyo Aiyo! All the restaurants in the country are open for free for three days! How much how much will this cost!Wang Xunfang was stunned. When she heard Si Yis words, her originally rosy cheeks were now glowing white. Wang Xunfang was still unable to react in time. However, the other old woman sitting next to Zhang Meihua was short. Her face had obvious aged wrinkles that had been crushed by the passage of time. Her skin was yellow with a tinge of black. Then, she explained with a shrewd and terrified voice, All the restaurants in the country are open for free for three days! Lets not talk about the whole country. Lets talk about our Longmen City. If we dont have tens of millions of people open for free for three days, we wont be able to come down! If we were talking about our Zhejiang province, it would be at least a few hundred million! It might even be a few billion! If this is the whole country then The short old womans name was Rong Jiaoxian, and she was almost sixty years old. Among a group of old women, her looks could be considered outstanding and ugly. When Rong Jiaoxian was young, she was a primary school teacher. After she retired, she still had a pension. Therefore, she could be considered to have the right to speak among a group of old women, and her life was pretty good. At best, she could be considered a cultured person. However, when she was a teacher, she was usually fierce to students when she was young. When she was old, her face was full of wrinkles. Rong Jiaoxian was an example of this. What! A few billion!When she heard a few billion, Wang Xunfang had already stood up. Her eyes were so wide that they almost popped out. Her face was green and purple. This is just a rough estimate from a single Zhejiang provinceRong Jiaoxian added. In 2004, the population was about three to four hundred million less than it was now. But even now in 2004, Si Yis words were enough to set off a storm. Yirou! It turns out that your son-in-law is so rich but being rich isnt such a way to spend it. Hurry up and make him take back his plan. No matter how rich a family is, spending money like this should bankrupt them!! And its just an engagement. Can your daughter endure such a grand ceremony Wang Xunfang recovered from her shock and spoke to Qin Yirou again. She tried to get Qin Yirou to persuade Si Yi. Just now, Wang Xunfang thought Si Yi wasnt worthy of Yun Jian, but now, Wang Xunfang felt that Yun Jian wasnt worthy of Si Yi marrying her with such a lineup. Furthermore, by doing so, Si Yi should be bankrupt, right? With so much money, he might as well give them a little more in return! However, Wang Xunfang still had time to say the following words. At the moment when Wang Xunfang said these words, without waiting for Si Yi to appear, Xue Ying suddenly smashed his cell phone on the table. Glancing sideways at Wang Xunfang, this old woman, he then told her what Si Yi had previously told him.., he said on the spot: All restaurants and restaurants in Z Nation will be open for free for three days. You only need to spend the money that my young master earned for ten days. The betrothal gift that young master gave to young madam is that all the money and property in young masters account will be handed over to young madam. Not a single cent will be left! Chapter 2561 ? 2561 Chapter 2561: never leave her He would give all his money to her. The betrothal gifts were usually the betrothal gifts given by the man to the woman. Under normal circumstances, if the womans family had a hard time, they would leave some. Otherwise, they would return it all to the man, or even pay him back. To put it bluntly, it was the betrothal gifts given by Si Yi Yi Yi. It was all his savings over the years, including his real estate, his company, and all his other assets. The betrothal gifts were given by the man to the womans family. Of course, they didnt end up in Qin Yirous hands, but in the hands of Yun Jian. If Yun Jians family, which was also Qin Yirous family, had a hard life, then Qin Yirous family would leave some of the betrothal gifts given by Si Yi. If Qin Yirous family had a good life, then the betrothal gifts given by Si Yi would usually be returned in full. The more betrothal gifts given by the man, the more glorious the brides marriage would be. In ordinary villages, if the man gave an betrothal gift of 800,000 or over a million yuan as a formality, then the entire village would already be boasting about the girl marrying a rich man. Xue Ying took the initiative to confess on Si Yi Yi Yis behalf. He invited all the restaurants and restaurants in the country to open for free for three days. It only required him to spend ten days of his income. And all of Si Yi Yis money would be given to Yun Jian as a betrothal gift. Without any reservations! This procedure would be completed during the engagement banquet and the wedding. What!Hearing Xue Yings words, Wang Xun Fang, whose butt was still firmly stuck to the bench, slipped and fell to the ground. However, before she could stand up, her eyes bulged and she exclaimed loudly. That, that, that how much money must it be young man, what exactly do you do! ! !! Not to mention our country, even in the entire world, there isnt a single woman who can match up to your granddaughter! Rong Jiaoxian, who was a primary school teacher, rolled her eyes and almost fainted from fright. Zhang Meihuas face also stiffened. As the chairman of the new start company, Yun Jian had already given Zhang meihua a lot of face. Zhang Meihua already felt that Yun Jian couldnt find another man who was as old as Yun Jian and more outstanding than her. She originally thought that Si Yi couldnt compare to Yun Jian in terms of money, but Zhang Meihua was very smart. She knew that her relationship with Yun Jian wasnt good, so she didnt dare to interrupt Yun Jians matter. Who would have thought that Si Yis wealth had already reached the peak! And such a rich, powerful, and handsome man was willing to hand over all the money and wealth he had hidden in his body to Yun Jian. Who else in the world could do this? Once a man had money, he would be unfaithful and find a mistress. But what about Si Yi? He was willing to cast all his wealth into a rare treasure called love. He would rather turn himself from the richest man in the world into a poor boy with two empty pockets than give that rare treasure called love to her. This group of old women who had lived for almost their entire lives were used to seeing couples separated and guarded against each other even after they got married. They were also used to seeing marital infidelity and extramarital affairs. In the end, they broke up, they even saw each other as mortal enemies. However, they had never seen a young man like Si Yi. From the beginning to the end, he had never said the words I love youto Yun Jian in front of everyone. He was also not like other young people who showed excitement that could be seen even if outsiders did not want to at the engagement parties and weddings. But he was willing to give the cloud paper wealth that others could not or could not do without even blinking his eyes. There was no shortage of rich men in the world, but to be able to be like Si Yi, who already had a huge amount of wealth and still gave all his wealth to the cloud paper, was a treasure in the world. He was using his actions to tell everyone present that he and she were destined to spend their lives together. A lifetime together. Never leave! Chapter 2562 ? 2562 After chapter 2562, it would be my turn to protect you The engagement party was on the second day. It was already eleven oclock in the evening, and it was getting late. They still had to get up early tomorrow. Yun Jian, Si Yi, and most of the people attending the engagement party had gone to bed early. At night, the stars filled the sky as if they were a sign that the old era was coming to an end and that a new era was coming. Hu! Hu! Hu! It was a different night. Si Luo was holding a wooden stick that was used to blow bubbles. He used the stick to soak the bubbles and blew bubbles at the stars and the Moon. Its so cold outside. What are you doing here?Xue Ying walked out. He saw Si Luo sitting outside alone with the wooden stick soaking in the bubble liquid and blowing bubbles. He walked over and grabbed si luo without any explanation, as he spoke, he was about to bring Si Luo into the house. I miss home. I want to go home.Si Luo, who usually did not have much strength, used her other hand to push away Xue Yings grip on her wrist. She spoke expressionlessly. It was only the pouting of her cheeks that made Xue Yings heart move. Si Luo had never mentioned her home. Xue Ying had never asked about it. Seeing Si Luos uncomfortable look, Xue Ying reached out to hold her hand. Then Ill bring you home. Not our home, my home! I want to go home Sister Yun Jian and the rest are so happy. Im truly happy for sister Yun Jian. But I want to go home. I want to go home where my parents are still alive. Why is it so hard. Why was I so disobedient when I Was Young? If I knew that something like this would happen, I would never see them again. I would definitely be obedient definitely very obedient This time, Si Luo did not push Xue Yings hand away. She slowly squatted down and finally hugged her head. When she first met Si Luo, Si Luo was very naive. But her naivety was actually just to cover up the fear and regret in her heart. When I was 13 years old, my fathers business enemies came looking for me. They hired assassins and destroyed my family. Before the accident, my mother stuffed me under the bed. I did not dare to make a sound and just watched my family fall into a pool of blood When I was a kid, I didnt listen at all. When I was six or seven years old, things werent so good at home. At that time, in order to have food every day, my parents would get up before three in the morning. They go out to sell newspapers and pick up trash, and life at home is so hard. I didnt know what to do. I fell in love with a doll toy, and my family didnt have enough money to buy a doll. So my father sold his blood and bought a doll for me. I was very happy. Later, Dad started a business and became rich. I always felt that everything they did for me was right and proper. I even felt that they should have been so good to me When she said this, Si Luos body violently trembled twice. She paused for two seconds and her voice was clearly much softer. She slowly said, When I saw sister Yun Jian and her family being so happy just now, I was so envious. When my parents were still alive, I had always been able to bear the kindness they gave me. But now, even looking at them and wanting to talk to them again was a lifetimes dream I really Regret Siros naivety. Half of its an act. Thats because she had to use her innocence to protect herself. Now Si Luo dares to open his heart to Xue Ying. When young insensible, feel parents to their own good is to be taken for granted, until the loss of only know how to cherish. But its too late. This time, Xue Ying did not say anything. He only stretched out his long arms to embrace si luo as Si Luo continued speaking: In the future, it will be my turn to protect you. Remember, my kindness to you is something that you should bear. Chapter 2563 ? 2563 Chapter 2563 pierced through her eyeballs Xue Yings last sentence made Si Luo cry. She had always felt guilty. The death of her parents was an irreparable fact, but she regretted it. She regretted not being sensible when she was young. She regretted not being as obedient and sensible as she could be when her parents were alive. But life was like this. Once you missed it, even if you had the worlds first wealth, you could not exchange it for the lost past. No one treated you well. It was something you should bear. Including your parents. That was why si Luo had always lived in the condemnation of her conscience. She hated herself for not being sensible and obedient when her parents were at their most difficult time. She blamed herself for not being able to repay them in time. But Xue Ying hugged her and said, The good I did to you was something you should bear.. The good he had done for her was something she should bear. She did not need any repayment. Just like how her parents had done for her back then, they did not ask for anything in return. These words made Si Luos eyes turn red. She could not hold back her tears anymore. She had disguised her innocence in order to survive. Si Luo had disguised her innocence back then with half of her sincerity. That was why no one had discovered her. But at this moment, she was truly moved by Xue Yings words. She was originally from all over the world and had no place to settle down. But after meeting him, it was as if she had returned to her parentsprotection, as warm as that. She had to cherish and accompany you properly. In order to make you better, she had to reprimand your parents. Because when you look back on that day, you might find that the parents who had been standing behind you to protect you had already been very far away from you. They had even gone to a place that was out of reach. The engagement party was held the next day as usual. The engagement party usually didnt have any special programs. After inviting friends and family to dinner and chatting together, it was almost over. And on this day, the most important thing to mention was that in country Z, couplets that read, Lets grow old togetherhad appeared on the streets and alleys all over the country. On the walls of the trucks that drove by the roadside, on the billboards of the buses that drove by the cities, and on all the restaurants in the country, these eight words had appeared without any warning. These words, as well as the fact that the restaurants in the country were free for three days, caused a sensation all over the world. The passersby and residents who passed by all asked what had happened. The whole country was celebrating, and it was probably nothing more than this. There was nothing worth mentioning at the engagement party. And once the dawn of that day passed, it meant that the engagement party had officially ended. Mu Ying did arrive the next day, but she looked troubled. Mad Dragon was not with Mu Ying either, so she was puzzled when she read the message. After midnight, when the engagement party had just ended, she received a text message. She read the text message and walked out. When she walked out, she glanced at Mu Ying, explained to Si Yi, and left in a hurry. South Africa, Moon City. At a science laboratory. After Mad Dragon agreed to the unreasonable request of the abnormal doctors son to exchange one life for another, the abnormal doctors son was tying mad dragon to a surgical bed. At this moment, the abnormal doctors son was holding a scalpel, the scalpel was scraping against each other. Mad Dragon, we agreed that as long as you give me your heart for the experiment, I will save your woman. I will never go back on my word!The Abnormal Doctors son looked at mad dragon with a gloomy expression. As he spoke, the knife was about to land on Mad Dragons heart. Just as the scalpel was about to stab into mad dragons heart. With a bang, the door was directly kicked into pieces. At the same time that the door was kicked into pieces, a slender figure broke through the door, at the same time, a butterfly knife stabbed into the son of this perverted doctors eyeball at a speed that the naked eye could not see. With a chisound, the eye was pierced by the butterfly knife and exploded on the spot! The perverted doctors son took a few steps back and cried out in pain, Ah! Ah Ah Ah! Ah! ! ! !. The beautiful figure who had just entered the door glanced around the scene and then fixed her eyes on the Mad Dragon. She suddenly curled her lips coldly and said something that made the perverted doctors sons whole body tremble: Do you know how much money I spent to hire him as my subordinate? How dare you touch the members of my ancient massacre mercenary group? How dare you! Chapter 2564 ? 2564 When did chapter 2564 mention the word credit Mad Dragon was snatched from Si Yi back then, and after snatching mad dragon from Si Yi, mad dragon would join the Gu Sha mercenary group. In laymans terms, Mad Dragon would also need to be paid a fixed salary. One had to know that Mad Dragons status in the world was only second to cloud note, which was ranked first on the international list of agents. Although the price difference between the two of them was not a little bit. However, as the god of War, who was ranked third on the international list of agents, if Mad Dragon died, the Gu Sha mercenary group would suffer heavy losses. The son of the perverted doctor, whose eyeballs were pierced by the butterfly knife thrown by Yun Jian, screamed and rolled on the ground, shivering. After hearing Yun Jians words, his other eye, which was still intact, bulged like a fishs eye. He had forgotten! After Mad Dragon left the dark soul organization, he had now joined the Gu Sha mercenary group! The people of the dark soul organization would not pursue the cause of death of the assassins or agents of the dark soul organization, but the Gu Sha mercenary group would! The Gu Sha mercenary group was famous for protecting their own! When he was messing with mad dragon, he had completely forgotten that mad dragon was now a member of the Gu Sha mercenary group. Dont Dont kill me Dont kill mecovering his blinded eye, he rolled on the ground, trying to beg Yun Jian for forgiveness. Seeing this person immediately become so terrified, Yun Jians lips curled up. She walked over and took out another butterfly knife, cutting open the rope that bound mad dragon. Before Yun Jian came, Mad Dragons body had already been stabbed several times by the perverted doctors son. Mad Dragon didnt even let out a grunt. You attacked my subordinate. Now that hes heavily injured, he wont be able to bring any benefits to my gu sha mercenary group for the next few months.. You also know that my gu sha mercenary group has always been an extremely protective organization. Do you think Ill let you off? Yun Jians footsteps made the sound of her white shoes rubbing against the floor. She walked up to the abnormal doctors son and said expressionlessly. No, no, no, dont kill me! Ill do whatever you want me to do! Ill say anything! As long as you dont kill meunlike the pervert, the son of the pervert was a coward who was afraid of death. At this moment, he was covering his eyeballs that were bleeding non-stop. He did not even care about the pain caused by the punctured eyeballs. Hand over the secret manual your father taught you. Dont play tricks on me. I have plenty of ways to kill you,yun Jian said calmly when he saw that the time was ripe. If Yun Jian was like the Mad Dragon who came to ask him for the secret manual or beg him to save Mu Ying, the son of this abnormal doctor would definitely feel that he had something that others could not get, so he was unwilling to hand it over for a long time. However, the Yun Jian directly pierced his eyeballs. He would never believe that the Yun Jian would not dare to kill him. Like an obedient dog, this person covered his eyes and crawled to the side of the laboratory. From a hidden bookshelf at the back of the laboratory, he took out a very old book with no idea what to do. He hurriedly handed it to the Yun Jian. Im giving it to you! Im giving it to you! We agreed to let go of my After putting the book into Yun Jians hand, the son of the abnormal doctor crawled out. However, he was not halfway there. Yun Jian held the secret manual given by the man in one hand and suddenly turned around. His other hand, which was still lightly waving the butterfly knife, spun the butterfly knife in his hand. With a Chisound, the butterfly knife hit the heart of the man on the back and penetrated the wood. Uh you you Dont tell the letter tothe son of the perverted doctor turned his head in a daze and shouted these words with all his strength. Before he could finish his words, Yun Jian had already arrived in front of him. She reached out and pulled out the butterfly knife that was stuck behind the son of the perverted doctor. As if she had never done anything, she wiped the blood on the blade with a tissue. With a red arc, she said the last terrified voice that the sick doctors son had ever heard in his life: I have killed countless people. When have I ever said the word credibility? Chapter 2565 ? 2565 Chapter 2565 became the stepfather of the child After the last word on the Yun Jian, the son of the abnormal doctor fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. He didnt even close his eyes. If one looked carefully, they would find that when he heard the words of the Yun Jian, his lips twitched in fear. The two sounds were exactly SS, the abbreviation of Sha God! Cough! Why are you here!Mad Dragon was stabbed several times. He turned to glance at Yun Jian and covered the blood that was flowing from his wound. Mad Dragon was very smart. He naturally knew why Yun Jian wanted the son of the abnormal doctor to bring the secret manual left by the abnormal doctor. The abnormal doctor had the habit of taking notes when he was alive, and all of his knowledge and wealth during his life were recorded in this secret manual. This secret manual was the sick doctors diary when he was alive. With it, Yun Jian could make the medicine to save Mu Ying and maintain her life. Therefore, the life and death of the sick doctors son was not important to Yun Jian and Mad Dragon. Walking out of the laboratory door. Mad Dragon covered the wound on his body and suddenly stopped. SS, Promise me one thing.Mad Dragon coughed twice and said. Go ahead.Yun Jian had finished polishing the butterfly knife. He stared at the butterfly knife and said calmly. Dont tell her about my injury and asking for medicine for her. Also, dont tell her the news that I almost lost my life!Mad Dragon pleaded. Yun Jian raised her eyes and looked at Mad Dragon for a second. The next second, she lowered her head expressionlessly and silently said, Work hard after you recover. The ancient kill mercenary group doesnt keep idle people. This was a promise. Mad Dragon raised his eyebrows and nodded. It was already early morning the next day when Yun Jian returned to Hubble Island. The engagement party was not going to be lively to begin with because the lively atmosphere would be reserved for the wedding ceremony. The wedding ceremony was going to be as lively as possible. Yun Jian and Si Yis wedding date had been set. It was Yun Jians birthday on April 1 of the following year. Because that day was Yun Jians 20th birthday, the date he could go to the civil affairs bureau with Si Yi to get his marriage certificate. And it was still early for the wedding ceremony. Jian Jian, the guests have all gone back. We should pack up and return to Longmen City.Qin Yirou hosted the engagement party. After the engagement party was over, she mentioned the matter to Yun Jian. Mom, you go back first. I will take Zhizhi on a trip this afternoon.The engagement party had just ended. Si Yi naturally called Qin Yirou Mom, and his tone was so practiced that it was as if he had practiced it thousands of times. After he finished speaking, Si Yi seemed to be afraid that the two little fellows who were in the way would also go with him. His expression did not change, but he added, Only me and Zhizhi are going on a trip. Qin Yirou knew that Si Yi didnt want to bring the two little fellows with him. She smiled and nodded. Okay, okay, okay! Ill Bring Kite and Ming Ming. You guys have fun! But in the end, Si Yis plan didnt work. Si Yi wanted to leave Hubble Island with Yun Jian, but he was discovered by the Little Fellow. The little guy seemed to know that Si Yi was going to leave him and his sister with the cloud tablet, so he quickly crawled over and said some unclear words: Ya Ya Ya! Daddi! Lets pee together! To pee together actually meant to go together. But the little guys lips were unclear, so he insisted on saying that they went together to pee together. As soon as the little guy came out, the little girl also noticed that Yun Jian and Si Yi were leaving. The two of them cried and made a scene, so Yun Jian brought the two of them along. Sitting on the bus to country D, Si Yis handsome face was gloomy all the way. The two children were sitting on Yun Jians lap, babbling excitedly. On the way, they met a middle-aged man from country Z. This middle-aged man from Country Z was the same as Yun Jian and Si Yi. He was also taking the whole family on a trip to India. Seeing the two children sitting on Yun Jians lap, Si Yis face was gloomy. After the middle-aged man from country z greeted Yun Jian, he glanced at Si Yi and said to Yun Jian, Is this the stepfather of the two children? Its quite hard for you to take care of the children by yourself. Little girl, its really hard for you. Im also a parent, so I know how hard it is to take care of children. Chapter 2566 ? 2566 Chapter 2566 Scenic Spot Golden Temple, tour group search The middle-aged man did not know the relationship between Si Yi and Yun Jian. Just now, he spoke to Yun Jian, and now, he saw Si Yi sitting by the window of the bus seat, looking like he did not want to see the two children, looking out of the window. Seeing that there was no expression on his cold profile, the middle-aged man automatically assumed that Si Yi was unhappy with the arrival of the two children. That feeling was not his biological father! The middle-aged mans name was Lou Zhengdong. He was already thirty-eight years old. He was traveling with his wife and their two children who were not even ten years old. It could be said that he doted on his children to the extreme. Lou Zhengdong was the biological father of his children, so he always felt that the biological parents of ordinary children were definitely very good to their children. The feeling that Si Yi gave him made Lou Zhengdong think that Si Yi was the stepfather of the little guy and the little girl. That was why he said this. Lou Zhengdong did not mean what he said. However, after he said those words, Si Yis sharp black eyes looked at him from the corner of his eyes. Seeing this, Lou Zhengdong was so scared that his body trembled and he did not say another word. By the time he reacted, Si Yi had already grabbed the clothes on the back of the little guy with one hand and dragged the little guy to his lap. From the beginning to the end, Si Yi did not say a word. They are newlyweds, right? What the F * ck did you say about stepfathers not being stepfathers? You are the stepfather! Lou Zhengdongs wife was a very practical person just by looking at her appearance. After she heard her husband say those words, she reached out to grab Lou Zhengdongs ear and gently twisted it. Then, she smiled at Yun Jian: My husband is straightforward and speaks nonsense. Little Girl, dont mind him! Its fine.Yun Jian replied. Nonsense! Why are you still talking nonsense in the future! Theyre loving each other!Lou Zhengdongs wife patted Lou Zhengdong and scolded Lou Zhengdong in her hometown dialect. Lou Zhengdong touched his head and didnt say anything. Halfway through the bus, Lou Zhengdongs wife talked to Yun Jian out of boredom. Lou Zhengdongs wifes name was Chen Min, and she was a very practical person. She had two children, a son and a daughter. Therefore, seeing that Yun Jian was young and also had two children, and the children were also a son and a daughter, she was interested and talked to Yun Jian a little more. Yun Jian and Si Yis destination for this trip was the Golden Temple in Country D. For tourists who went to country D, the Golden Temple was a must-visit place. The golden temple roof of the golden temple was built with 880 kilograms of gold, and its scale was very majestic. When she asked Yun Jian and Si Yi about going to the Golden Temple, Chen Min hugged her seven-year-old daughter and said excitedly, My family is also going there to play. Its on the way. Its really fated! Compared to Chen Mins excitement, yun Jian only blinked slightly. When they reached the destination city, Yun Jian and Chen Mins family separated. Country D was not rich, and the status of women in Country D was very low. Yun Jian and Si Yi found a hotel to stay in. The Golden Temple was a world-famous tourist attraction, so many people came to visit. The hotel that Yun Jian and Si Yi found could be considered a relatively large hotel. As soon as they entered the hotel, they met a group of tourist groups from Country Z. There were also other tourist groups from all over the world. After Yun Jian and Si Yi entered the hotel and checked in, the group of tourist groups from Country Z saw Yun Jian and Si Yi. One of the tour group leaders walked over and said to Yun Jian and Si Yi, Hello, Hello. Haha, Im the Tour group leader. People Call Me Jin Jin. Its like this. Country D has fewer toilets and womens status is low. I see that there are two women in your family of four. Its a little dangerous to travel alone here, so are you interested in joining our tour group Chapter 2567 ? 2567 Chapter 2567 followed them all the way, but they still did not come out Our tour group specializes in tourism activities, and we have also hired a few bodyguards to protect the safety of the tour group members at all times. After all, we are going on a trip. Who would not want to return to our motherland happily and safely?! How is it? Do you want to come? The person in charge of the tour group who called himself Jin Jin said. He even took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out, and handed it to Si Yi. He even talked about the benefits. Needless to say, Jin Jin was the person-in-charge of the tour group. He saw Yun Jian and Si Yi with the two children. In his eyes, Yun Jian and Si Yi were like shining silver. Therefore, he quickly walked over and tried to pull Yun Jian and Si Yi into the group. Unexpectedly, Yun Jian and Si Yi ignored Jin Jin at the same time and went around him into the hotel. When Jin Jin saw this, he snorted and turned around. Hey, brother, did you fail to get customers again? Haha, I didnt even pay attention to you! But that woman is really beautiful. That Butt, that waist, if I could ride two of them, I would laugh out loud even in my dreams! Jin Jin turned around, and a man who was taller than Jin Jin but had uglier facial features than Jin Jin stood behind him. Im not happy with that man.Jin Jin glanced at the direction Si Yi and Si Yi had gone. He put the cigarette that he was about to pass to Si Yi into his mouth and lit the fire. He took a puff and blew on the smoke. How about it? Do you want to mess with him? Brother, Ill follow you!The wretched man standing in front of Jin Jin said. Tch!Jin Jin glanced at the wretched man and did not reply. The original plan was to visit the Golden Temple the next day. Yun Jian fell asleep early that day. At three in the morning, the little girl woke up because she had to pee. She cried and shouted the word Shush. The little girl needed someone to watch over her, so si yi stayed behind. Yun Jian picked up the little girl and walked out. She was also about to go to the toilet. Country D was a country that was extremely short of toilets. In this country, women could only go to the toilet twice a day. Moreover, when they went to the toilet, they had to travel together. After asking around, she received the news that the toilet was five kilometers away from the hotel. The little girl was fine after she finished peeing outside the door. After Yun Jian sent the little girl back to the hotel, she walked out on her own. She planned to go to the toilet five kilometers away. Country D was such a country with an extreme lack of toilets. In Country D, women who went to the toilet in the middle of the night had a high chance of being raped. Yun Jian had just walked out when he ran into Chen Min in the bus. Hey, do you want to go to the toilet too? I heard that the toilet is five kilometers away. Its not safe for us to go alone, so I decided to go with everyone!Chen Min greeted Yun Jian. Beside Chen Min, there were a few Z country women who came here with the Z country tour group. Since they had taken the same route, Yun Jian did not reject them too much. After the group of people arrived at the toilet five kilometers away, they all ran away. Oh my God! This damn place, even going to the toilet requires five kilometers to go to. Fortunately, I dont live in this damn place, otherwise, I would go crazy! A woman opened her mouth to speak. Then, everyone started chatting. In the dark, Jin Jin and the wretched man who had followed them all the way here accidentally discovered that Yun Jian had come out alone. Therefore, in order to vent their anger during the day, the two of them decided to lay their hands on Yun Jian. Ive attracted that group of old bachelors from the town to this place. I reckon that this group of women will lose their virginity! When the time comes, when our masks are covered, no one will recognize us. Well have sex with all the women! Well even save the money to find the chickens. How satisfying! The wretched man spoke in a wretched voice. Shh, Lower Your Voice. Shes coming out.Jin Jin suddenly covered the wretched mans mouth halfway through his words. They saw Yun Jian walking out of the toilet. The other women also left the toilet. And just as everyone was preparing to go back together, Yun Jian, who had walked out of the toilet as if nothing had happened, suddenly raised his eyes, her deep eyes under her bangs seemed to be stained with a strange red blood under the moonlight. Then, in front of all the women present, as well as Jin Jin and the wretched man who were hiding in the dark, she immediately opened her mouth and said something that made everyone panic for a moment: Youve followed me all the way and you still dont plan to come out? Chapter 2568 ? 2568 Chapter 2568 said that she was making things up. It was like seeing a ghost There was a toilet five kilometers away from the hotel. This toilet was only piled up with stones and looked tattered. Although the people outside could not see the person standing in the toilet.., the toilet was so dilapidated that it looked like it would collapse with a push. Yun Jian was standing ten meters away from the toilet. Under the almost sunset moonlight, her straight and slender figure was enough to arouse the desire of men. However, at this moment, she stood there as if nothing had happened and suddenly said these words out of thin air. As soon as she finished speaking, Jin Jin, the wretched man, and Chen Min, who were hiding in the dark, were all stunned, including the female tourists who had come here to use the toilet together, all of them were stunned. Wh-what followed me all the way you you you Dont scare me. Theres not a single person around here One of the women tugged at her clothes. Her face turned green as she looked around. She was obviously scared out of her wits. The other women who came with her trembled when they heard Yun Jians words. Two or three of the people who came with them were men. They were all from Z nation. Although it was past three in the morning, the people from z nation had long heard that there were few toilets in D nation. Moreover, the chances of women being raped were very high when they went out alone to use the toilet. Therefore, these women gathered many people in the middle of the night and went to the toilet five kilometers away. A few women even brought their boyfriends or husbands along with them. They were the two or three men who were standing there. Yun Jian was three minutes behind when she said that. A woman who was standing next to her husband was holding her husbands hand. After a long time, she did not see anyone coming out from around her. She was not afraid of trouble and replied to Yun Jian with a loud voice, Theres no one around! Who are you trying to scare! Please shut up! Otherwise, you can go back alone! This woman relied on her husband to protect her, so she was not afraid of people around her. Thats thats right theres no sound around here. You Think Youre young, but you shouldnt scare us like this. Were all old bones, we cant stand being scared. Another woman agreed. As soon as the woman who was holding her husbands arm finished speaking, the other women also agreed and stood on the side of the woman who was holding her husbands arm. Thats right! Nonsense, who are you trying to scare! In a dark environment, people would more or less bring in a sense of atmosphere. At this moment, the surroundings were gloomy. Only the moon hanging in the sky, which was about to set in the west, could vaguely shine on the earth. The surroundings were filled with trees. In such a place, it was inevitable to be a little afraid. In addition, the probability of crime in country D was relatively high. Therefore, after confirming that the cloud note was deliberately creating a terrifying atmosphere, everyone present turned their attention to the cloud note. In the dark, Jin Jin and the wretched man, who had been discovered, were first stunned. Then, they quietly turned around, intending to escape. They had originally planned to take the opportunity to sneak in after the group of old bachelors from Country D appeared and the women on the scene were subdued. But they had actually been discovered! What kind of hearing ability did that woman have! Jin Jin and the wretched man quietly turned around, intending to leave. However, just as Jin Jin and the wretched man turned around, intending to leave, all the women started blaming Yun Zhi. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh C Yun Jian, who was standing in the same spot, raised her hand slightly, and three knives were stuck between her fingers. She didnt even look at them, and her hand, which was holding onto the blades, threw them into the darkness. No one saw that under the night sky, the three blades were nailed onto the thick tree trunk in front of Jin Jin and the wretched man, who were about to escape. It was now night time, and Jin Jin and the wretched man already felt guilty for doing something bad. At this moment, they suddenly saw the three blades fly past their sides and stab into the tree trunk. The blades that suddenly appeared were like ghosts, appearing with a whoosh. Under everyones gaze, the two of them were so scared that they screamed and rolled to where Yun Jian and the others were. As they crawled, they shouted, F * ck! Ghost! Ghost! Ive seen a ghost! Ive seen a ghost! ! ! Chapter 2569 ? 2569 Chapter 2569 sprayed urine at him Two figures suddenly appeared from the forest in the dark. This made everyone who had accused Yun Jian of scaring them suddenly tremble. There, there really is someone here!The woman who was holding her husbands arm turned pale with fear. The woman who was holding her husbands arm couldnt help but turn her head to look at Yun Jian. How did she know that someone was following them! Guide Jin! ? Guide Meng? Why are you here! ?Just as everyone rushed out from the dark in fear, Jin Jin and the wretched man recognized them and asked in shock. Cough! Were not following you because its not safe for you to come out alone! We were planning to secretly protect you from the backJin Jin reacted quickly, he quickly made up a story and spoke as if it was true. As he spoke, Jin Jin pushed the wretched man, who was also tour guide Meng. Ahem! Ahem! Ahem! Yes, yes!Tour guide Meng was pushed by Jin Jin and quickly spoke up. Tour guide Jin, tour guide Meng, you guys are really competent! Its a good thing that I chose your tour group back then!Upon hearing Jin Jin and tour guide Mengs words, the woman who was holding her husbands arm had a grateful look on her face. The people at the side also looked at Jin Jin and tour guide Meng gratefully. Yun Jian only glanced at Jin Jin and the wretched man and didnt say anything. The next moment, her eyes moved, and her expression didnt change as she said, Someones coming. Lets leave immediately. After saying that, she didnt care whether the people around her followed her or not and left first. When the people around saw this, because they had learned their lesson from before, they all quickly followed behind Yun Jian. A minute later, a group of D countrys old bachelors rushed over and found that there was no one there. F * ck! Those two guides from Z country actually dared to lie to us! Well go and kill them tomorrow!One of the D countrys old bachelors stomped his feet fiercely and spoke in D countrys language. Everyone quickly returned to the hotel. Early the next morning, Yun Jian carried the little girl. Today, Si Yi carried the little girl and walked downstairs of the hotel. Early in the morning, he was ready to go to the famous scenic spot in Country D, the Golden Temple. As soon as he went downstairs, he met the group of people from the tourist group. And Chen Mins family. Chen Min greeted Yun Jian. Yun Jian only nodded slightly. As soon as he walked out of the hotel, the little girl clenched her fists and made a few HMM HMM HMM HMMsounds. Yun Jian naturally understood the attributes of the little girl and the little girl. The little girls voice indicated that the little girl had peed. Children were not sensible, so they all peed directly on the diapers. Yun Jian asked Si Yi to put the little guy on a clean step at the entrance of the hotel. He stretched out his hand to pull the little guys diapers to change the little guys diapers. Ill do it.Si Yi gently grabbed her wrist and personally turned to the side to change the little guys diapers rudely. Hehe hehe hehehe! The little guy did not have the self-awareness that he had wet his diaper. His hands and feet were like a turtle being turned over. He climbed up and down, so cute that people could not help but want to kiss his forehead. At this time, Chen Mins family also walked out of the hotel. Seeing the Little Guys face, Chen Min could not help but say to yun jian, Your son is really handsome! He will definitely be a handsome man in the future! After Yun Jian heard that, he politely thanked him. At this time, Si Yi had already rudely pulled off the little guys diaper and took out a new diaper to skillfully change the little guys diaper. However, just as he was about to put on a new diaper for the little guy, the little guy made a Mmm mmm mmmsound again, and a stream of urine sprayed onto Si Yis face like a fountain Chapter 2570 ? 2570 Chapter 2570 bad guy, having sex on the rooftop The moment the little guy spat out his urine, Si Yi stood to the side. The speed was so fast that it was overwhelming. However, the little guys speed of spitting out urine was too fast. Si Yis clothes were still smeared with the little guys urine. Si Yis face instantly darkened. Go back and change your clothes. Ill help him change.When Yun Jian saw this, she forced her laughter back into her throat. She walked over and placed the little girl on the steps. In a few seconds, she helped the little guy change his diaper. Needless to say, the little guy was amazing. It was not the first time that he sprayed urine when changing his diaper. However, every time he sprayed urine, it would not spill on his body. Dont laugh. This was also a very profound knowledge that required one to grasp the strength. Si Yis face was dark as he turned around and walked into the hotel. At this time, Chen Min came over and whispered to Yun Jian: Hey! Dont say that. Previously, my husband said that your husband is like the stepfather of the child. When I looked at his gaze just now, it was as if he really had to strangle the child. It was as if there was some deep hatred between him and the child! After saying that, Chen Min even winked at Yun Jian. After Yun Jian heard that, the red arc slightly curved. The Golden Temple was located not far from the hotel. The top of the Golden Temple was built with pure gold. Its value could not be measured with money. Of course, if someone wanted to steal the Golden Temple, it was obviously not a scientific thing. After all, this place was strictly guarded. Moreover, the gold had already been built inside the Golden Temple and was cast into a large temple. Unless someone could move this temple. Ya! Ya Ya Ya! Gold goldthe little girl saw the Golden Temple built with shiny gold and shouted excitedly while clapping her hands. At this moment, Tour Guide Jin Jin and tour guide Meng were sitting not far away. Both of them wore masks. That was because early this morning, the old bachelor who didnt succeed yesterday had captured them and beaten them up. Jin Jin and tour guide Meng clenched their fists. Their anger towards Yun Jian and Si Yi was even higher. Brother, I cant take this lying down,tour guide Meng said. I cant take this lying down either!Jin Jin replied. Suddenly, the two of them looked at the four members of Yun Jians family in the distance. They looked at each other in pairs, and a conspiracy was formed. To come to the Golden Temple, they had to climb the nameless mountain near the Golden Temple. Usually, the hotel would recommend them to visit the Golden Temple first before going to the Nameless Mountain. Of course, they usually visited the golden temple on the first day and the Nameless Mountain on the second day. When they went back, Chen Min made an appointment with Yun Jian and went to the nameless mountain with him the next day. Yun Jian agreed. At night, at two oclock in the morning, Yun Jian finally coaxed the little guy and the little girl to sleep. At this time, he went into the bathroom to take a shower. The two of them were so noisy that they did not fall asleep until midnight. Seeing that the night was not bad, Yun Jian brought the astronomical telescope that the two of them insisted on buying back when they were strolling in the Golden Temple and went up to the highest floor of the hotel, the rooftop. The highest floor of the hotel was on the sixth floor, which was the highest floor nearby. From here, one could see the entire scene, but the rooftop of the hotel could not be seen from other floors. It was very dark at this time. Yun Jian was holding an astronomical telescope with one hand, looking at the stars and the Moon in the sky. Bang, Kacha.Suddenly, the door of the rooftop was opened, closed, and locked. Yun Jian narrowed her eyes. Just as she was about to turn around to see what was going on, a familiar chest embraced her. Xiao Jian, we havent had this for a long time Chapter 2571 ? 2571 Chapter 2571 the suspension bridge was broken. It was a shocking scene Yun Jian did not come to the rooftop for Si Yi to do this. Moreover, even if the rooftop of this hotel was on the sixth floor, even if the surroundings were dark, even if the moon that was still there just now seemed to be dimming in response to Si Yis actions. It was covered by dark clouds, there was no light in the surroundings in an instant. She would not cooperate with him here either Lets go back, the child is still hereYun Jian was about to speak when she suddenly felt si yi gently biting her most sensitive ear. At that moment, Yun Jian felt his body go numb violently. However, Si Yi seemed to be determined on her this time. He grabbed Yun Jians wrist with one hand while his other hand directly reached into the corner of her clothes and grabbed the tender area under Yun Jians loose clothes. HMMyun Jian couldnt help but let out a soft cry. He quickly covered his mouth and lay on Si Yis shoulder. Her height was only enough to reach Si Yis chin. She stood on Tiptoe, and her chin could lie on his shoulder. When Si Yi heard Yun Jians low moan, his eyes turned scarlet. In the next moment, he picked up yun Jian horizontally and walked to the door of the warehouse on the rooftop. He kicked open the door of the warehouse on the rooftop and walked in with Yun Jian in his arms The night was still very long. It was unknown when the dark clouds in the sky had gradually dispersed. The full moon and countless small stars revealed their sharp horns. The twinkling small stars flickered and dimmed. Two of them gradually came together and finally overlapped, just like a certain person in the warehouse on the rooftop The next day, Yun Jian woke up around 10 oclock in the afternoon. At this time, Chen Mins family should have been waiting for quite a while. However, Chen Mins family was very friendly. They did not blame Yun Jian for oversleeping. They even asked if Yun Jian was too tired from playing with the two children yesterday. Actually, Yun Jian was not tired at all from bringing the two children. What was tired was Im fine,Yun Jian said indifferently. Chen Min also had a husband. She smiled when she saw Yun Jians expression. There were many people who went to climb the nameless mountain. The Nameless Mountain was a must-see attraction apart from the Golden Temple. Because this place was very beautiful, all the rocks, flowers, plants, and trees were all natural, and the air here was very fresh. Yun Jian and the others quickly climbed to the top of the mountain. What made Yun Jian feel strange was that she had been in the assassin Secret Service Circle for so many years, and other than the beginning, she had never had a sore leg. But today, when she carried the little girl up the mountain.., her beautiful legs actually trembled a little involuntarily. Because of the little guy and the little girls relationship, Si Yi had not tasted anything fresh for a long time. Yesterday, he had asked for her eight times in one go. Yun Jian even suspected that Si Yi had eight kidneys. Were almost at the drawbridge!! The most famous drawbridge on the Nameless Mountain is the drawbridge! This drawbridge is suspended from the cliffs of the two mountains. Moreover, the bridge is six hundred meters above the ground. Because of its sturdiness, everyone wants to go for a walk. Its exciting and thrilling!! Lets Go Too! Its exciting just thinking about it. If someone stands on it and the drawbridge collapses, they will fall from six hundred meters above the ground! Chen Min excitedly led Yun Jian and the others to the suspension bridge that was suspended in the air by the cliff of the two mountains. The suspension bridge was one hundred meters long. Chen Min led Yun Jian and her family of four to quickly walk into the suspension bridge. As soon as they walked onto the swaying suspension bridge, the suspension bridge swayed left and right, and Chen Min panicked. Aiyo! Dont tell me were going to Fall!Chen Min looked down at the six hundred meters in the air, and her face turned pale. Of course not. The surrounding area is well-protected. So many people are walking on this drawbridge and theyre all fine. How could we be the only ones in trouble?A stranger laughed and said. At this time, Yun Jian and the others walked to the center of the drawbridge. Because it was an empty height of 600 meters, everyone was a little shocked. However, just as that person finished speaking, the iron chain on the cliff on the side of the drawbridge suddenly loosened. Everyone panicked and didnt dare to move. In the next second, the iron chain suddenly loosened without any warning! Ah! The iron chain on the left side of the drawbridge broke!At this time, someones shocked voice spread across the entire place. Hearing the voice, the people who were still standing on the drawbridge were so scared that their faces turned pale! If the suspension bridge collapsed, their group of people would be equivalent to falling off a 600-meter cliff! They would definitely die! Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!The sound of the iron chain gradually breaking was like a nightmare that lingered in the ears of everyone. Its over! This time, its over! I dont want to Die Ah Ah The people standing on the suspension bridge were so frightened that they did not dare to move, afraid that the iron chain would break even faster because of them moving. The workers by the cliff were already trying to think of a way. However, just as the chain was about to completely break, everyone thought that the people standing on the drawbridge would be thrown off the cliff. Everyone was shocked to see a petite figure stepping on the extremely unstable railing of the drawbridge at lightning speed. She was like a circus walking on a tightrope, making everyones face turn pale Chapter 2572 ? 2572 Chapter 2572 international top engineer The suspension bridge was 100 meters long. From the edge of the cliffs of the two mountains, the strong suspension bridge was hung 600 meters high in the middle of the two mountains without any precautions. Some small suspension bridges were suspended above the water, and the suspension bridge was less than half a meter away from the water. Even if there was a violently flowing lake below, if a suspension bridge was suspended from both sides of the lake, an ordinary person would be so scared that their face would turn green. This was because there were at least dozens of people standing on the suspension bridge. Some people would hold the railings in their hands and step on the ground to shake them to increase the excitement. At this time, even if they imagined themselves falling into the lake, they would panic and tremble in fear. Not to mention that Yun Jian and the others were standing on a suspension bridge that was six hundred meters in the air. If they fell down, it would be a dead end! Moreover, the defensive measures of the suspension bridge were usually very strong. It should have been 100% safe, but its iron chain suddenly broke. No one could have imagined such a thing! The suspension bridge was broken, but there were at least a hundred people on the suspension bridge! With so many people, even if the staff and others at the side pulled on the iron chain, they would not have the strength to rush to the rescue. In such a situation, there was usually no doubt that they would die. And at the moment when everyone thought that they were done for, they were scared out of their wits. Yun Jian suddenly turned over and stepped on the thin railings of the drawbridge, like a circus walking on a tightrope. She walked on the railings that were used as handrails when people walked on the drawbridge, but not only did she not fall down! On the contrary, she used her mad speed to run to the edge of the cliff of the drawbridge where the chains were broken! The drawbridge corridor was full of people. Walking on the railings was the only way to get to the edge of the cliff. However, other than Yun Zhi, ordinary people could not even stand on the railings. Even the king of the tightrope walkers, who performed acrobatics in the circus, probably could not do this in such an occasion! Look! Look! That little girl! She she she she actually The staff member at the side suddenly saw Yun Jian stepping on the railings of the suspension bridge and running toward them at a speed that couldnt be seen by the naked eye. He was so shocked that he cried out loud. Oh my God! What is she doing? ! Were going to fall were really going to fall! Who the hell is this woman? ! Mommy, please save me The tourists who were hugging the suspension bridges railing tightly and did not dare to move at all were so frightened that their faces turned pale when they saw Yun Jians action. Quick, stop her! The iron chain is not stable to begin with! Shes running on the suspension bridges railing again! We cant hold on to the iron chain anymore! Quick! Stop her! Fortunately, the iron chain was slowly loosening. When the staff members came to their senses just now, they were already hugging the iron chain tightly. The rest of the passengers who did not get on the suspension bridge ran up to help the staff members pull the chains together. However, there were nearly a hundred people on the suspension bridge. The strength they used to pull the chains was simply not enough, and they could not hold on for much longer. Especially when Yun Jian was still running on the railing of the suspension bridge. That was simply putting pressure on them. Quick! Stop her! We cant hold on any longer! Has the engineer who fixed the iron chain come to the mountain yet? ! ! ! A staff member pulled the iron chain that was completely broken in his hand along with everyone else. He used all his strength, and even the veins on his neck protruded out. He used all his strength to shout hoarsely. All the people who held on to the broken iron chain used all their strength. The world was not full of bad people. This group of people who reached out to help had no relation to the people who were trapped on the drawbridge. However, they reached out to help and held on to the chain tightly. Their feet were slowly moving toward the edge of the cliff. They could have let go so that they would be safe. However, they were still trying their best. Soon they wouldnt be able to hold on! Just when everyone thought that the people on the suspension bridge would be thrown off the cliff like a kite with a broken string! Yun Jian was already standing on the flat ground easily. She walked quickly to the place where the iron chain was broken. Without saying anything, she took the tool that she had been preparing to use and used the tool to rub the broken part, in a few seconds, the broken part of the iron chain was completely worn back together. This series of steps was successfully completed in less than a minute. At this time, the staff who had been pulling the iron chain tightly and waiting for the engineers to come up to repair the iron chain, as well as the tourists, including those who were on the suspension bridge and even scolded Yun Jian for putting pressure on them, were all stunned. They were stunned on the spot! Three minutes later, led by the staff member from before, they reacted and exclaimed at Yun Zhi: You! Could it be that you are an international top engineer! ? The construction of this suspension bridge is something that ordinary engineers are completely unable to repair so quickly. We hired international top engineers to maintain and build the suspension bridge. Around Us, only Mr. Kenani has the ability to repair the current problem. May I know your name? Chapter 2573 ? 2573 Chapter 2573 had a code word in the newspaper, Kill and become a god. There were so many people present just now, and the repair tools were ready at any time. The staff and the tourists were desperately pulling on the iron chains. No one made a move to repair the iron chains because no one knew how to repair them! In fact, it was not that there were no engineers present, but this engineer simply did not know how to repair such a difficult thing. This engineer only investigated the safety factor of the suspension bridge every day. Dont look at the dangerous games in the amusement park, as well as the suspension bridge, which was a dangerous thing that would suffer heavy losses if one made a mistake. It was very simple to operate, but in fact, it required the relevant personnel to be stationed all year round and check the danger factor every day. After the staff member took the lead to shout at the cloud paper, the surrounding people were completely stunned. The people on the suspension bridge were scared out of their wits, and they immediately left the suspension bridge. The women were all wiping their tears. Obviously, they were really scared, but the men didnt shed tears because they loved their face, but they were so scared that their legs were trembling. Scared, scared scared, scared, scared to death I dont dare to come to this kind of place anymoreChen Min hugged her child tightly, and her face was pale with fear. Even just the most frightening moment, Chen Min the first reaction to do, is to reach out to tightly hold their children. Just now the situation is urgent, when going up the mountain is Si Yi holding two children, because he is afraid of cloud paper tired. So the cloud paper in the first time rushed to the cliff rescue. And when he was done, he wasnt afraid at all. The little girl and the little guy were laughing and playing with each other on Si Yis hand. They did not have any sense of danger at all. After being shocked, Chen Min walked to the front of Yun Jian. When she saw that the four members of Yun Jians family did not have any sense of fear at all, she swallowed hard and said to Yun Jian, You werent you afraid just now you actually made such a dangerous move What if you fall down Just as Chen Min said this, yun jian interrupted her, In my world, there are no accidents. In her world, there was only success and no accidents. Chen Min swallowed her saliva and didnt say anything else. The accident happened too suddenly, but thank you very much!! On behalf of all the staff and all the tourists who almost died on the suspension bridge, I would like to apologize to you first. I doubted your ability just now. Young Lady, Thank You! After a false alarm, the staff member walked up to Yun Jian and bowed to her sincerely. The staff member thought that Yun Jian would say something rude to her, but unexpectedly, yun Jian sneered and said to him in a sarcastic tone, Do you really think that the break of the iron chain just now was an accident? The staff member was stunned by his words. What do you mean? Investigate who sent the staff member to come into contact with the iron chain yesterday and today. You will definitely know what happened.Yun Jian looked at the staff member coldly. Just now, her child was also on the suspension bridge. This accident that almost happened was completely caused by the staff members negligence. This matter could not be forgiven with just a simple thank you and apology. Its him! It must be the two of them! I remember now. In the morning, they used an excuse to send us away! It must be them! A staff member also heard Yun Jians words. This staff member frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he pointed at Jin Jin and tour guide Meng who were standing not far away. Everyone was shocked. When Jin Jin and tour guide Meng saw this, they did not say anything to refute it. The two of them were so scared that they turned around and ran. Stop them! Quick! The crowd panicked. However, just as Jin Jin and tour guide Meng were about to go down the mountain, a small figure appeared in front of Jin Jin and tour guide Meng. She raised her leg and kicked Jin Jin and tour guide Meng to the ground. A few staff members rushed here quickly. Yun Zhi kicked Jin Jin and tour guide Meng in front of the staff members and said coldly, Send these two guys to the international prison and report the code words to kill and become gods. They will never get out of the prison in this lifetime! Chapter 2574 ? 2574 There was something that chapter 2574 had kept from her Killing to become a god was a code word. An international prison was a place where international criminals were imprisoned. Legend had it that once in an international prison, one would never be able to come out alive. Those who were sent to an international prison either had their arms or legs broken. The life inside was even more painful than death. Yun Jian had some friendship with the boss of the international prison. In other words, the actions of Jin Jin and tour guide Meng had seriously endangered the lives of many people. Yun Jian directly asked the staff member to throw Jin Jin and tour guide Meng into the International Prison. This was no different from directly killing Jin Jin and tour guide Meng. The staff member was almost killed by Jin Jin and tour guide Meng. If the suspension bridge broke and everyone died here, Jin Jin and tour guide Meng would not leave any traces, and the ones who would suffer would be these staff members. Perhaps, because of Jin Jin and tour guide Meng, these staff members would be destroyed for the rest of their lives! One had to know that since the suspension bridge had been built, it meant that the suspension bridge was certainly not dangerous, except, of course, for man-made reasons. The staff members hated Jin Jin and tour guide Meng to the core after learning of their actions. After hearing Yun Jians words, the staff member quickly responded, Yes, sir! Good! I will definitely make them suffer a severe punishment! At this moment, the tourists who had just escaped death on the drawbridge heard about this matter and stood out one by one to personally escort Jin Jin and tour guide Meng Away. The group of tourists who had been brought to country D by Jin Jin and guide Meng all cried out in surprise. Those two evil people! I thought they were good people, but I didnt expect that they would almost harm us Scum like them deserve to die! Reality proved that Jin Jin and guide Mengs lives were over. After staying in country D for three days, Yun Jian and Si Yi did not stay long and returned to Longmen City in a low-key car. After Yun Jian and Si Yi returned to Longmen City, the next day, news reports reported that the two tour guides of a certain tourist group had lost their humanity and nearly killed hundreds of innocent people at the nameless mountain scenic spot in country D. In the end, the sky could not bear to watch any longer. On the way to the international prison, the truck that carried them suddenly went over the mountain. Jin Jin and tour guide Meng died on the spot. The truck driver on the truck was unharmed. There was no sign of injury at all. Seeing the news, Yun Jian closed her eyes and turned her head to look at Si Yi, who was staring at her intently. Needless to say, this incident was definitely done by him. Of course, Yun Jian didnt ask too much. She packed her luggage and planned to go back to Jiangcheng City to study. After a while, she would set off for cloud provinces dragon-concealing mountain. On the dragon-concealing mountain, there was a third artifact that was enough to get rid of the mysterious person. She hadnt forgotten. But before that, she had to go back to Jiang City to study for a period of time. It had been a long time since she had gone back. Si Yi saw that she had packed half of her luggage. He stretched out his slender fingers and pressed his forehead. The next moment, he suddenly said to yun jian, Little Jian, if I hide something from you, will you blame me? These words made Yun Jians hand that was packing his luggage stop. Its fine if you blame me. After all, you were born to be my person, and even if you die, you will be mine.Si Yis thin lips moved. The next second, he handed a document to Yun Jian. Yun Jian only glanced at this document indifferently. The next second, her pupils constricted violently. Yun Jian, who had always been extremely calm, actually revealed a shocked expression. On the document that caused Yun Jians expression to change drastically, it said Chapter 2575 ? 2575 Chapter 2575. In the slums, her parents from her previous life There were only a few things in this world that could make Yun Jian show such an expression. However, what was written on the information exceeded Yun Jians budget. Is is this true?Yun Jian pursed her red lips slightly. Her initially shocked and incredulous expression revealed a hint of unconcealable joy. Ive been hiding it from you because of the rules of the dark soul organization. The assassin agents in the organization are not allowed to have any attachments. Your Brother is a special case.Si Yi nodded. He had been hiding this matter from her for a long time. At first, it was because he had lost his memory as a divine lord and did not know Yun Jian. Therefore, he only treated her as an agent of the dark soul organization. Later, he could not say it out loud. He was afraid that the loving relationship that he had worked so hard to establish would be disrupted by this matter and fall apart. Finally, he mustered up the courage to speak. As the leader of the dark soul organization, Si Yi killed without blinking an eye and never did anything sloppy. However, when he met her, he would hesitate for a long time even if he had done something that was not good for her. He mustered up the courage to speak. These words did not exist for Si Yi before he met the cloud tablet. Si Yi had already prepared the cloud tablet to be angry with him after reading the information he had given him. However, the child had already been born and she was already his woman. However, the cloud tablets hand that was holding the information trembled violently. In the next moment, she suddenly threw the information on the ground and rushed up She hugged Si Yi. Then She used her actions to tell Si Yi that after she found out about this, she was not angry anymore She became more proactive. That night, Si Yi enjoyed an unprecedented move from the cloud paper. If he knew that the cloud paper would be so proactive after knowing the result, Si Yi would have taken out this information when he had just confirmed his relationship with the cloud paper. Then wouldnt he have been able to eat meat earlier, and even the football team had already been organized? Black Province, Quzhou. As a province in the central region, black province was not prosperous, but it was not outdated either. In the Black Province of Quzhou, there was a very obvious hierarchical divide. The rich people in the city were extremely rich, while the poor people were so poor that they begged for money. In this era, the country had not yet given all the vagrants a place to live. Nowadays, there were no more homeless people begging on the streets, or even sleeping under bridges at night. That was because the state was now paying for these poor homeless people so that everyone could eat their fill and eat well. It had to be mentioned here that it was good for the state to be strong. But in this era, there were still many homeless people on the streets. Longmen city had always been a place where men worked and women worked. Therefore, there were basically no beggars in Longmen City. Quzhou in the black province was different. In comparison, the economic conditions here were much more outdated than Longmen city. In some public places, such as the railway station, one could still see many people curled up and boarding here. At this moment, in a slum in Quzhou. A 19-year-old girl was wearing a black hat on her head. She was wearing simple clothes, but it could not cover her perfect figure. She shuttled through the slum and soon arrived at a place where there was a stinky smell and garbage piled up into a mountain, but no one was cleaning it. After checking the address written on the note in her hand, Yun Zhi walked into a slum. When she reached the second floor of the slum, Yun Zhi saw the door open. In a dilapidated room, there was a poor woman dressed in linen, she was bending over and cooking a simple meal in a pot with firewood. You guessed it right. Her parents in her previous life were not dead. It was Si Yi who had done something to hide this matter. Therefore, the information she got from her investigation was that her parents in her previous life were dead.. Chapter 2576 ? 2576 Chapter 2576 Mother Zhou ran and sister Yun shiling Most of the people in the slums lived a life of hunger and cold. Here, they were satisfied with a good meal. Standing in this dilapidated low house that was only two stories high, Yun Jian looked at the middle-aged woman who was dressed in linen and clothes that were patched with rags, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. The woman walked around the back of the burning stove and placed her hand on her waist. She slowly bent down with great effort and picked up a piece of firewood and stuffed it into the stove. Then, she walked back to her original spot and continued to cook the rice with only a few shredded vegetables. The room was dilapidated and dark. When a person stepped on the floor, it would make a creaking sound. It gave people the illusion that they could miss it at any time. Little girl, Make Way! Make Way!An old ladys voice came from behind as she stood outside the door and looked at the shabby room that was not closed. The old lady gently pushed the cloud paper away and quickly rushed into the room. She said to the middle-aged woman who was cooking, Ran ah! Your Daughter is fighting with someone! Its at the Ximen vegetable market! A few adults cant stop her! This girl is fighting with a man! Go and take a look! The middle-aged woman was different from Qin Yirou. Her face was thin and her hands were almost naked. Her face was full of yellow spots. However, it could be vaguely seen that when she was young, she was also a great beauty. The middle-aged womans name was Zhou ran. Zhou ran. When Zhou ran heard the old ladys words, her hand froze for a moment. With a thud, the old spoon she used to cook the vegetables fell to the ground. Auntie Wang, help me put out the fire in the stove. Ill rush over right away!Zhou ran said to the old lady. After she finished speaking, she walked out with an anxious expression. Zhou rans face carried a sadness that could not be washed away. It was a kind of sorrow and knot that came from the depths of her soul. Zhou ran quickly ran out of the house, but the moment she ran out of the house, she accidentally caught a glimpse of Yun Jian. Their Eyes Met With just a glance, Zhou ran stopped in her tracks. She stared at Yun Jian, but she could not take another step forward no matter how hard she tried. Ran! What are you waiting for? If youre late, your daughter will be bullied! I dont know who this little girl is looking for, but Ill take care of her for you! Hurry up and Go! The old lady whom Zhou ran called Auntie Wang urged. Only then did Zhou ran take one last glance at Yun Jian and rushed out. It had been fifteen years. Yun Jian had been kidnapped at the age of five and had entered the dark soul organization. Yun Jian was nineteen this year, but her actual age was already twenty. She could no longer remember what her parents looked like when she gave birth in her previous life and carefully took care of her. However, when she met Zhou rans eyes just now, the surging blood in her body told Yun Jian that she was her mother in her previous life. There was no mistake! After Zhou ran left, the old lady raised her head and was about to ask Yun Jian who he was looking for. However, when the old lady raised her head, Yun Jian was already nowhere to be seen. Ximen market. Zhou ran ran so fast that she almost fell. Her hands were quick as she stood up, and her knees were heavily grazed by the ground. However, she ignored the pain in her knees and rushed towards Ximen market. What did you say! ? Say It Again! My sister will come back! And my brother will come back too! Dont you dare talk about my mother like that! My mother is not a Jinx! At the entrance of the market, a 1.7-meter-tall girl with short hair clenched her fists and cursed as she fought with four to five boys. At first, the girl had the upper hand, but later, four to five boys joined hands to suppress the girl. This girl was also Zhou rans daughter, Yun shinning, Yun Jians biological sister in her previous life! She was only two years younger than Yun Jians corporeal body in his previous life. In other words, she was one year younger than Yun Jians current physical body. She was eighteen. After Yun Jian was kidnapped, Zhou rans mother-in-law forced Zhou ran to give birth to another child when she was heartbroken. Zhou ran could not resist and gave birth to Yun Lian. When Zhou rans mother-in-law saw that Zhou ran gave birth to another girl, she immediately forced Zhou ran to continue giving birth. In the end, she could not give birth to a child for several years. In the end, she finally gave birth to a boy, and that boy was Yun Zhu. However, when Yun Zhu was eight years old, she was abducted for no reason. Zhourans mother-in-law cried, threw a tantrum, and hanged herself, forcing Zhouran to divorce Yun Jians father in his previous life. Yun Jians father in his previous life, Yun Ni, refused. In the end, Zhourans mother-in-law tried to commit suicide by taking sleeping pills. Only then did Yun ni compromise and give up his wife. All these years, Yun Ni and Zhou ran had never given up on looking for Yun Jian and Little Yun Zhu. At this moment, Yun Lian was being ridiculed by these boys. She hit, scolded, and retaliated. When Zhou ran arrived here, the boys were about to take turns to slap Yun Lian in public. No! Yun Lian is straightforward. Dont lower yourself to her level! If you want to hit me, Hit Me!Zhou ran rushed over. Just as Zhou ran rushed over, she suddenly felt a figure that was countless times faster than her flash past. In the next second, that figure suddenly appeared in front of a few boys. A second before the boy in front was about to Slap Yun Lians face, he reached out and grabbed the boys wrist. Then, the sound of a broken wrist echoed through the whole place: Crack, crack, crack C Chapter 2577 ? 2577 Chapter 2577 I came and it was mine The boy whose wrist bone was pinched by the cloud paper suddenly let out an earth-shaking howl, Ah! ! ! ! Ah Ah Ah! My hand! My Ka-cha-ka-cha- Accompanied by the boys scream was the sound of his wrist bones breaking one after another. Ximen vegetable market was the most dilapidated vegetable market in the slums. It was more like a large group of old ladies or grandpas selling vegetables on the ground. There wasnt even a place in the vegetable market where vegetables could be sold. They just spread out their cloth on the ground, placed all kinds of vegetables on the ground, and started selling vegetables in a simple manner. Of course, there was no shortage of people in the slums. There were too many monks and too few congee. There were too many people and very few residences. Each family was at most given a room. Although Ximen vegetable market was dilapidated, it was full of people. Just now, Yun Lian was fighting with a few boys. Most people stood aside to watch the show. There were also some who tried to stop the fight but failed in the end. Yun Lian had looked like a real boy since he was young. He was 1.7 meters tall and looked like a man. Although he was only 18 years old, he looked more mature than Yun Jian. From the side, Yun Lian looked like a fresh and tender little handsome boy. Even the girls were overjoyed when they saw him. A few boys were in the same school as Yun Lian. They had always treated Yun Lian as a boy. Seeing that Yun Lian had attracted the attention of many girls in school, they hated Yun Lian. Yun Lian, who had just met Yun Lian, who was buying vegetables for her mother, knew that Yun Lian came from a wealthy family, so she started to make a fuss. Yun Lian could not take it and started to fight with four or five boys. Yun Zhi was a girl, so if it was a one-on-one fight with Yun Zhi, she would be very powerful. However, four to five guys were fighting against her, so she was naturally at a disadvantage. The guys all treated Yun Zhi as a guy, so those who lost in a group fight would naturally be beaten up. Just when these guys were about to beat Yun Zhi up, Yun Zhi appeared. Not only did she grab the first guy who wanted to Slap Yun Zhi, but she also directly used brute force to break the bones of the guys wrist, breaking his bones! Cheng Zhe! F * ck! Who Is this woman? ! Get Her! Get Her! A friend of the boy who had his wrist broken by Yun Zhi shouted at the boy who had his wrist broken, as if he was completely enraged by Yun Zhis actions. The few boys naturally could not swallow their anger. They joined hands and rushed towards Yun Zhi in front of the hundreds of passers-by who were surrounding the Ximen market. Ha! You B * Tch! How dare you help Yun Dou! Her mother is a Jinx! She once caused her daughter to be lost and her son kidnapped! She was even chased out of the house by men!! Dont you know that this is our territory? ! How dare you attack us! F * ck your grandmother! The few boyscurses were extremely unpleasant to hear. The poorer the place, the worse the security and the more street thugs there were. Quzhou was such a place. The reason these boys were so arrogant was because they had someone protecting them. Just as the boys came up to Yun Jian and waved their fists at him, the surrounding onlookers thought that Yun Jian was in trouble. Yun Dou stood up and wanted to help Yun Jian. Zhou ran did not know why, but when he saw these people beating Yun Jian, his heart burned with pain. He wanted to go up and block the brutal attacks of these arrogant boys for Yun Jian. Yun Zhi kicked sideways and raised her leg to step on the leading boy. She opened her hands and grabbed the sleeves and clothes of the two boys behind her. She used her strength to throw the two boys more than ten meters away, scaring the last boy so much that he did not dare to go forward. She only sneered and glanced at the last boy. She bent down and stepped on the palm of the boy who insulted Yun Zhi and Zhou ran with her other foot. Crack! Crack! Crack!The sound of her knuckles breaking could be clearly heard by the ears of everyone present. Her method just now was straightforward and neat. Everyone was terrified. At the moment when the hearts of the surrounding people, who had never seen such a terrifying scene, almost stopped breathing, yun Jians cold voice rang out clearly. However, it gave people a shuddering sense of terror: No matter whose territory this place used to belong to, now that Im here, its Mine! Chapter 2578 ? 2578 Chapter 2578, biological father, surnamed Yun Every sentence from the cloud tablet sounded like an oath, and the five fingers of the boy under her feet let out cracking sounds. Every sound was cold and chilling. It was as if the undead from Hell were about to appear. However, the cloud tablets face remained indifferent. That black hat gave her a sense of mystery. Ah! Ah Ah! Big Sister! Big Sister, I was wrong, Big Sister! Please be magnanimous and let me go, Big Sister! The boy used his other hand to grab the wrist of his palm that was stepped on by Yun Jian. He was in so much pain that his entire face was twisted and pale. His body was trembling because of the pain and Yun Jians ghost-like words. The boy had completely lost his self-esteem and kept begging Yun Jian for forgiveness. Yun Lian was standing behind Yun Jian. She took a glance at Yun Jian and pursed her lips. She said to the boy who was stepped on by Yun Jian, Pui! If you dare to speak ill of my mother in the future, I will kill you even if I have to risk my life! Wu Song, you little scum! As he spoke, Yun Dan slapped his palms together and pulled out the joints of his fingers. He looked as if he wanted to kill the boy that Yun Jian was stepping on. Sister! I dont dare anymore, my sister!The boy called Wu Song was in stark contrast to his domineering appearance just now. He kept begging for forgiveness. Yun Jian loosened his grip and the few boys supported each other as they staggered out of the place. Hahaha! Cowardly!Yun Lian picked her nose. She didnt look like a girl at all. What do you mean by risking your life! Yun Lian! Youre already eighteen years old! Dont do such things that make Mom Worry! be sensible and obedient, huh?Zhou ran heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at her, she was really frightened. Mom! They were the ones who messed with Me First!Yun Lian retorted indignantly. At this moment, Zhou ran had already walked in front of Yun Jian. She gulped and looked at Yun Jian. After two seconds of silence, she shook her head and said to yun jian, Well thank you for what you did just now My house is simple and crude. Do you mind coming to my house to have some tea? As soon as Zhou ran finished speaking, Yun Jian stared at her. Under her beautiful and exquisite face, the corners of her lips suddenly curled up, revealing a smile. The moment Yun Jian heard Zhou rans words, she replied without hesitation, Sure. It was not that she did not mind, but that she did not mind. Zhou ran covered the sadness in the corner of her eyes and dragged her daughter, Yun Jian, home with her. It had to be said that when she saw Yun Jian just now, the image of the lost child from fifteen years ago appeared in her mind. Hehe, it was really ridiculous, wasnt it? Her child, Yun Jian, had already been lost for fifteen years. At that time, she was only five years old. How could she find her way home? The house is simple and there is no tea. This is freshly boiled water. Dont mind if I drink itZhou ran handed a cup of warm water to Yun Jian. Yun Jian took it but did not say anything. Her eyes were fixed on Zhou ran. Here? Is there something on my face?Zhou ran could not help but ask when she saw Yun Jian staring at her face. Yun Jian only shook his head slightly. Mom! Mom! Dad Is Here!After Zhou ran finished asking, Yun Lian rushed in excitedly. Behind her was a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in professional attire. This person was Yun Jians biological father in his previous life, Yun Ni! Chapter 2579 ? 2579 Chapter 2579 I am Yun Jian, her daughter Yun Ni walked into the house and glanced at Yun Jian who was sitting in the house. Then, he asked Zhou ran, Is there a guest? After saying that, Yun ni didnt avoid it. He took out a big stack of Red Grandpa Mao from his briefcase and handed it to Zhou ran. Ran, take the money! Seeing the money, Zhou ran shed tears again. However, she still reached out her trembling hand to take the money from Yun Ni. Compared to Zhou ran and Yun shinning, Yun Nis clothes were much better. That was because Yun ni was an old employee of a company in Qu Zhou and his income was not low. The clothes he was wearing were issued by the company, so it was naturally not too bad. In fact, Yun Nis clothes were usually very simple and crude. Take this money and ask Old Zhang to send someone out to look for it. Dont be afraid, we still have a long life ahead of us. The child will definitely be found! If we cant do things without money, the child will come back one day Yun Ni placed his hand on Zhou rans shoulder and said these words. At the end of his sentence, even his own voice sounded a little hoarse. Yun ni wiped away his tears and revealed a smile. He turned around and walked out. Before he left, he glanced at yun jian and said, Then, please treat the guests well. If I dont go back, I will be discovered. Although Yun ni and Zhou ran divorced, he had been saving money for Zhou ran. Zhou ran took the money and begged people to find Yun Jian and Yun Zhu. It had been fifteen years. For fifteen years, they had been living like beggars, wearing old and tattered clothes. Even food and clothing were a problem for them, but they had never given up on looking for their children. Dad! Be careful on the way back!Yun shinning said to Yun ni. Okay!Yun ni nodded. Just as Yun ni was about to leave, two figures suddenly appeared at the gate. One of them was old, and the other was young. The old lady was in her fifties or sixties. Her clothes were average, and in this slum, she should be considered a rich person. In fact, she was just dressed up as a well-off family. The one who was missing was a woman in her thirties or seventies, and she was dressed gorgeously. The moment this old lady appeared, she glared fiercely at Zhouran and started scolding her: Good! You Slut! Youve divorced my unfilial son for so many years, and youre still pestering him! What are you doing with our familys money? What are you doing? The old lady was Yun Nis mother, who was also the mother-in-law who tried to commit suicide by swallowing sleeping pills and forced Yun ni and Zhouran to divorce. You are letting yourself go and living a good life. All these years, you have been harassing my Nier! You Bitch! Nier will marry Wenwen next month! You Bitch, Mistress! Die as soon as possible! As the old lady spoke, she pulled the 36-year-old woman who was standing beside her and scolded Zhouran. This 36-year-old woman was the Wenwen whom the old lady had mentioned who was going to marry Yun ni next month. Shentu Wen was an employee of the same company as Yun ni, but her position was lower than Yun Nis. As a result, the old lady liked her and insisted on forcing Yun ni to marry her. Yun Ni did not agree, and this delay had dragged on for so many years. Since ancient times, mistresses have caused trouble! Lowly servant! You Dare to take my familys money after getting a divorce! Ill beat you to death!The old lady stared at the pile of hair in Zhou rans hands. She was so angry that her hair stood on end. She rushed over and wanted to grab Zhou rans hair and beat him up. She wanted to snatch the money. However, just as the old ladys hand was about to land on Zhou ran, a pair of beautiful hands grabbed the old ladys collar. Who, who are you! This is my familys matter. You are an outsider. Get lost!The old lady saw the cloud slip suddenly stand up. She spat at the cloud slip and cursed. At the moment when Shentu Wen looked at Zhou ran with pride, everyone thought that Yun Jian would cower. However, Yun Jian pointed at Zhou ran in front of everyone and expressionlessly said something that shocked everyone: I was separated from her 15 years ago. I am her biological daughter, Yun Jian! Chapter 2580 ? 2580 Chapter 2580 tutted non-stop as she began to lecture If you want to talk about outsiders, you should be the outsider. To Flaunt your might in my house, who do you think you are? Yun Jian grabbed the old ladys hand and said these words, which were extremely calm to her, without any expression. The moment she said those words, Zhou ran, who was holding a stack of Grandpa Maos clothes, rushed forward to stop the old lady when she was about to attack Zhou ran. There was also Shentu Wen, who was carrying a branded bag and wearing a professional outfit that matched Yun nis, as well as Yun ni and the old lady. Everyone present was completely stunned at the spot after Yun Jian said that. You, you, you, you! What did you say! ?The first person to react was not Zhou ran, but the old lady. The old lady stared at her pair of black eyes as a look of horror flashed across her face. Jian Jian er? You Are you are Jian er! ?After Zhou ran heard Yun Jians words, she stared at her without moving. Her eyes were fixed on Yun Jian. Her voice was extremely soft and her words were heavy. Every word seemed to come out with all her strength. Yun Ni was instantly dumbfounded. The briefcase in his hand fell to the ground with a Pa-tasound. Didnt you say that you have been lost for fifteen years! How could you find it back! ?Shentu Wen had naturally heard of Yun Nis family background. She spoke in disbelief. The old ladys expression was terrifyingly dark. Are you my elder sister You Are My elder sister! ?Yun Lian was stunned. The next second, she suddenly rushed in front of Yun Jian and threw herself into his arms. Elder sister! Elder sister! Elder sister!She was 18 years old, she was five centimeters taller than Yun Jian. She had short hair and looked just like Yun Lian, who was dressed like a boy. She used all her strength to cry. She had not shed a single tear for more than 10 years and her face was filled with tears. Yun Jian was only three years old when she left. Yun Jian was already more than ten years old when her younger brother was kidnapped. Yun Jian was no longer around, so she was her elder sister. On the day her parents divorced, Yun Jian cut off the long hair that she had loved for more than ten years. She swore that she would protect her mother, just like a boy. She would be the pillar of the family! She would protect her mother from being bullied! That was why she forced herself to live like a boy! After witnessing Yun Jians skills at Ximen market, Yun Lians face was filled with envy. If she had such skills, she would not have been bullied all the time. When she found out that Yun Jian was her biological sister, she recalled how Yun Jian had protected her. Yun Lian burst into tears on the spot. She, too, had her sister to protect her! In response to everyones shock, yun jian calmly said, I am. If you say so, then it is? What if it isnt? How can you prove that you are the Yun Jian who was lost fifteen years ago?When the old lady heard that Yun Jian was her long-lost granddaughter, not only was she not excited, she even glanced at Yun Jian. To the old lady, other than the boy, no one else had anything to do with her. Before Yun Jian came out of Zhou rans stomach, the old lady treated Zhou ran very well. She looked as if she wanted to rip out her own heart and liver. After Yun Jian came out of Zhou rans stomach, she glanced at it. It was a girl. The old lady rushed home from the hospital in a huff overnight and never went to the hospital to see Zhou ran again. After knowing Yun Jians identity, the old lady was not surprised. Instead, she loathed her even more. She is! She must be my Jian er! From the first time I saw her! I knew she must be! I can feel it! She is my Jian er! Zhourans body trembled. The pile of fur in her hand fell to the ground. She rushed over and hugged Yun Jian. Money was never more important to Zhou ran than her child. She opened her mouth. Happiness came too suddenly, and Zhou ran wanted to say something. She had thought of the words countless times in her dream, but after seeing Yun Jian, she could not open her mouth. Can You Call Me Mom?Zhou ran asked. She raised her eyes and looked at Yun Jian. Yun Jian looked back at her. When Zhou ran and everyone else thought Yun Jian would not open his mouth, she pursed her lips and said expressionlessly, Mom. What Mom! Stay away from My Yun family! and take my sons money! So what if I find my daughter! Dont think that my unfilial son will raise your daughter for you! The woman who lost my eldest grandson! If you have the guts, find my eldest grandson! The old lady pounced on Grandpa Mao and picked him up from the ground. She glared at Zhou ran and lectured her incessantly. Chapter 2581 ? 2581 Chapter 2581 whether it was enough or not, I will lend you the money The Old Lady was afraid that Zhou ran would ask her son for the living expenses of the cloud note if it came back. She also hated Zhou ran for letting her eldest grandson Yun Zhu, whom she had obtained with great difficulty, be kidnapped. Mom!Yun ni listened to the old ladys words and shouted loudly. Whats the matter? Did you turn against your mother? Nier, are you going against your mother for a woman who has nothing to do with your divorce? Dont forget that you are going to marry Wenwen next month! Wenwen, is it? Before Yun ni could finish his sentence, the old lady had already picked up Grandpa Mao, who had slipped from Zhourans hands onto the ground. She stuffed him into her arms as if she was afraid that he would snatch him away. Her round eyes stared fiercely at Yun Jian and Zhouran, as if she was afraid that Yun Jian and Zhouran would come forward and Snatch Grandpa Mao from her arms. Auntie, I suggest that we get her to do a DNA test. Then, we will know if she is Niers daughter. After all, in our company, Nier is already a prominent figure.. You must be wary of others. Shentu Wen walked to the old ladys side and held her hand. As though she was obeying the old ladys words, she said. You still call me Auntie! Next month, you and Nier will be married! Call Me Mom!The old ladys attitude towards Shentu Wen was nothing compared to how she treated Zhouran, it was like heaven and earth. She patted the back of Shentu Wens hand affectionately and said. With that said, she looked at Zhouran with a look of deep disgust, Did you hear that? I told you to bring this person who calls herself your daughter to do DNA! Also, dont even think about getting a penny from my family! Bam!After the old lady said that, Yun ni punched a wooden table. Clang Clang Clang Clang!The wooden table emitted a huge shaking sound. Along with the loud shaking sound, Yun ni roared at the old lady angrily and hoarsely, Enough! Dont tell me that I cant tell if my daughter is my daughter! Is there a need for her to do something like DNA? !! I have never agreed to the wedding next month! If you want to marry me, you can do it yourself! Other than tainting, I will never marry anyone in my life!! Scram! Scram! Get the hell out of Here! Yun Ni was usually an honest and honest person. Shentu Wen had taken a liking to Yun ni for this reason. If she were to marry Yun ni in the future, with Yun Nis personality, wouldnt all of Yun Nis money be under her control? However, the furious Yun ni was a stranger to the old lady and Shentu Wen. The old lady and Shentu Wen were shocked by Yun Nis sudden turn of events. You are rebelling! All of you are rebelling! Darn woman, you better remember this. Dont think that I dont know how much money my unfilial son has borrowed from you! That sum of money should be at least a hundred thousand! If you do not return this money, I will sue you in court tomorrow! The old lady took a few steps back in fright after being scolded by Yun Ni. She looked at Zhou ran and shouted like a crazy woman. 100,000?Just as the old lady was shouting like a crazy woman, Yun Jian raised his eyes. Her eyes were cold and her lips moved slightly as she spoke. Thats right! 100,000! This money, your mother will never be able to save up even if she worked her whole life! After the divorce, she still pestered my unfilial son. The mistress is talking about your mother!The old lady stared at her eyes and made up nonsense. Just when the old lady thought that Yun Jian would use words to refute her, or when she was surprised that Zhou ran owed her family so much money, Yun Jians lips moved slightly. Oh, 100,000. The next moment, everyone saw yun Jian walk to the side and take the travel bag that she had left at the main entrance. Then, in front of everyone present, she opened the zipper of the travel bag and put it on its head. Everyone saw piles and piles of dollar bills being thrown out of the travel bag. At that time, Yun Zhi was half-squatting. She picked up a pile of dollar bills from the ground and waved it in front of the old lady. She still said expressionlessly, This pile of 10,000 dollars is equivalent to more than 60,000 RMB. I have 500,000 dollars and more than 3,000,000 RMB. Old Lady, is it enough to pay you back? Chapter 2582 ? 2582 Chapter 2582, where did it go? She opened her mouth and confessed Although it wasnt the red-colored Grandpa Mao, the people present had never seen so much money in their lives. At this moment, they were all stunned. The old ladys eyes were wide open. Her black eyes turned left and right. Her face was as white as ice as if she had eaten shit. Enough enough, enough, enoughthe old lady seemed to have been possessed by a ghost as she walked towards the cloud note. Her eyes were filled with the pile of dollar bills in front of the cloud note. The moment the old lady appeared in front of the cloud note in an infatuated manner. The cloud note curved coldly. Unknowingly, a lighter appeared in the cloud notes hand. This scene made Shentu Wen, the old lady, Yun Ni, Zhou ran, and Yun Biliaos eyes widen in shock. What are you doing? What are you doing, child! ? No!The old lady rushed over. However, the cloud note was one step faster than her. In front of the old lady, it burned the pile of dollar bills into ashes. Just as the few people present stopped breathing in a daze and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief, the cloud notes cold laughter sounded, Unfortunately, I wont give you a single cent of this money even if I burn it to Ashes. So much money was instantly burned to ashes by Yun Jian! The expressions of the old lady and Shentu Wen were the most interesting. It was equivalent to three million RMB! Money that they could never earn in their entire lives! Just like that It was burned by Yun Jian It was burned Moneythe old lady was angered by Yun Jian. She rolled her eyes and fainted in front of everyone. Sis! You are too domineering!Yun Lian clapped and looked at Yun Jian with admiration. But SIS, how do you have so much money?Yun Lian asked what Zhou ran, Yun Ni, and Shentu Wen wanted to know. The money belonged to Yun Jian himself. Furthermore, Yun Jian had been separated from them for fifteen years, so Zhou ran and Yun ni would not say anything about Yun Jian burning the money. After all, they were biological mothers. Yun Ni had already helped the old lady to the hospital. Shentu Wen had also left. Its fake.After Yun ni helped the old lady to the hospital and Shentu Wen left, Yun Jian said calmly. PFFT! SIS, you still have the habit of carrying fake money on you! That old lady was scared out of her wits just now. I have long disliked her! Im going to anger her to death! She deserves to be angered to death!Yun Tao said with a laugh. Huan er, mom is going to cook dinner. You should take Huan er out for a walk!Zhou ran looked at Yun Zhi with excitement. I know, Mom! Lets go out for a walk. Well be back in a while!Yun Zhi knew that Zhou ran was going to cook something delicious tonight. She excitedly pulled on Yun Zhi and walked out. The residences in the slums were all close to each other. The surroundings were also very messy. It was simple and ordinary. There was even a pungent smell coming from some places. It was extremely unpleasant. Yun Lian simply took Yun Zhi out of the slums and went to a similarly simple but relatively clean school. Sis! This is my high school! Ill take you to have a look! Theres no one in school today!Yun Lian called out Sissmoothly. As she spoke, she held Yun Zhis arm and walked into the simple and crude school gate. Oh right, SIS, what have you been doing outside all these years?Yun Lian pulled Yun Zhi excitedly into the school gate. She suddenly thought of something and turned to ask Yun Zhi. Yun Zhis eyes flashed when she was asked. Under Yun Zhis expectant gaze, she opened her mouth and confessed, I Chapter 2583 ? 2583 Chapter 2583, Yun Jians words, Type 64 pistol Yun Tao! Its You! Before Yun Jian could finish his sentence, a male voice came from the entrance of the small high school. When Yun Jian heard this, he turned his head to look. He saw a group of more than ten boys walking over with a basketball. The boy who spoke was the one who walked in front of the group. He had short, messy hair and was dressed in a basketball jersey. He was 1.85 meters tall. He was not the most handsome boy in the group, but he was a very attractive type. Behind the group of boys was a group of girls who were infatuated with him. Even if this high school was not famous, there were always boys and girls who were not bad looking. This was inevitable. Zhou Zao, are you guys training basketball here again?Yun Ling looked at the boy and asked. Yun Ting clearly saw Yun Tings face blush when she asked the boy, Zhou Zao. Yes! Do you want to come with us?Zhou Zao seemed to only treat Yun Ting as a boy. He walked over and put his hand on Yun Tings shoulder naturally and asked. Zhou Zang saw Yun Zhi. He nodded at Yun Zhi and smiled. He asked Yun Zhi, Who is this? Ive never seen him before. This is my sister!Yun Zhi answered quickly. Yun Zhi showed a happy expression as he spoke. Your sister? Your Sister Is Back? Haha, I Wish You The Best!Zhou Zang obviously knew Yun Zhis family background. He laughed and said. Hello, Sister Yun Jian. My name is Zhou Zao, and Im a member of our schools basketball team!Zhou Zao took the initiative to express his goodwill to Yun Jian. Hello,yun Jian replied for the first time. Zhou Zao, its time to continue practicing basketball! Well have to play in the game soon!A brother of Zhou Zao called out to Zhou Zao in the distance. Okay!Zhou Zao replied. He said a word to Yun Jian and Yun Jian and walked over there. Yun Jian accompanied Yun Zhi to watch Zhou Zawa and the others practice basketball for half an hour. At six oclock, the sun was about to set. Zhou Zawa wiped the sweat off his face with his clothes and walked over to Yun Zhi. Yun Zhi was holding a water bottle in his hand. Yun Zhi knew that Yun Zhi prepared this for Zhou Zawa. Zhou Zawa, I prepared water for you!Just as Zhou Zawa was about to walk over to Yun Zhi, a girl suddenly spoke. As she spoke, the girl took the initiative to pass her water bottle to Zhou Zang. Yun Shinning, why are you fighting with me for water? Youre not a girl! What if people see you passing water to Zhou Zang? What if they think youre a Girl?The girl glanced at Yun shinning with contempt, then, she took the initiative to pass her water to Zhou Zang. No, Im not thirsty.Zhou Zang smiled awkwardly when he saw this. Actually, it was not that Zhou Zang was not thirsty, but he did not want to put cloud in a difficult position. Okay.The girl also took back her water when she heard this. The girls name was Wan Youyou. Bro! Come on! Guess what I found for You! ?At this time, a boy came over with a bunch of things in his hands mysteriously. What is it? Why Is It So Mysterious?Someone sat on the steps and asked while drinking water. Its a gun! A buddy of mine stole it from his house. I heard it was used during the war in the last century. Now the parts are all scattered, but I can enjoy it!The boy walked to the front of the crowd, he showed the parts in his arms to the crowd. Seeing this, everyone surrounded him. When these parts are combined, they are the pistols that are often used in the Movies! ?Wan You, the girl who was fighting with Yun shinning for the water, looked at the parts in the boys arms with surprise. Yeah! Just looking at these parts, I wonder what kind of gun this gun is and what the guns name is.The boy who was holding the parts nodded when he heard Wan Yous words. Just as everyone was looking at the parts in the boys arms curiously, a girl who was as beautiful as the sound of nature suddenly rang out. Her words were like a huge clap of thunder, causing everyone to freeze on the spot and glare fiercely: This is a Type 64 pistol, the first pistol that Z country developed on their own. It was designed in 1964 and produced in 1980. It is a more ideal self-defense weapon. Chapter 2584 ? 2584 Chapter 2584 guns were said to be made in foreign countries The sound that came out of Yun Zhis mouth resounded throughout the hall. As soon as the words left his mouth, everyone was stunned. Everyone slowly turned their necks to look at Yun Zhi. Their eyes were filled with shock. You, you know guns? When the boy who was holding a bunch of gun parts in front of everyone for everyone to admire heard Yun Zhis words, he revealed a trace of shock that could not be concealed. Wan Youyou, the girl who had fought with Yun Zhi to pass water to Zhou Zang and claimed that Yun Zhi was a man, was also looking at Yun Zhi in shock. The girls present were not bad-looking, and Yun Zhi was considered the most outstanding among the girls. Everyone was a high school student who had never been out of a big city, so they did not have too many distracting thoughts, so no one paid much attention to Yun Zhi. Although the people here were poor, they had never been out of society, so everyones thoughts were relatively simple. Interested,yun Jian said under everyones eyes. Interested? Even if you are interested, your family probably doesnt have the funds to let people read information about firearms, right?Wan you said after Yun Jian finished speaking, as if she was eager to interrupt Yun Jian. As soon as she finished speaking, Wan Youyou immediately turned her head to look at the boy holding all kinds of gun parts and added, Mu Zixi, other than playing basketball, I often see you guys reading about firearms after class, right? Shes just a girl, so her understanding of firearms is definitely not as profound as you guys. Moreover, Mu Zixi, the pistol you brought has already become a part, how could she still recognize it? Wan Youyou did not Hate Yun Jian from the first glance, and she had no reason to Hate Yun Jian. However, between girls, they usually held hostility toward women who were not their friends. At least, in their words, they wanted to have an absolute advantage. Wan Youyou was like that. Wan Youyou, shes Yun Biaos elder sister!Zhou Zang reminded Wan Youyou, who thought she was very smart, a little awkwardly. Hearing this, Wan Youyous face stiffened. Thats right, she had forgotten that Yun Jian did not live with Yun Biao since she was young! Yun Biaos elder sister had separated when she was five years old. This was a well-known fact! Then what she said just now was not true! Now, no one knew where Yun Jian had gone and what he had done in the fifteen years that they had been separated! Cough! We only know a little bit about it. Later, my buddy will come over. My Buddy has a deep understanding of handguns. He can answer anything that we dont understand.. I also fished this gun from my buddy. I plan to teach everyone a lesson first! Mu Zixi broke the awkward atmosphere. He opened his mouth and laughed out loud. Actually, no one believed what Yun Jian said. After all, she was a lady. was she really interested in guns? But the others wouldnt be like her and make it sound so dead. Yun Jian naturally saw it, but she didnt say anything after she said that. It was obvious that she didnt care about what others thought. Sister, I believe you!Yun Ling suddenly whispered into Yun Jians ear. When Yun Jian heard this, he looked up at Yun Ling. Yun Ling blinked at Yun Jian the moment Yun Jian looked at him. Hey! My Buddy Is Here!Mu Zixi saw a boy walking over and stood up excitedly. Dog, come here quickly. What kind of gun is this? Tell us!Mu Zixi saw his buddy and raised the pile of gun parts in his hand from afar. Hearing this, everyone pricked up their ears as if they were waiting to hear a show. While everyone pricked up their ears and listened, Mu Zixis brother blushed as he touched his mouth under the gaze of so many people. Then, he said, Its said that this pistol was snatched from a foreigners hand The moment he said this, everyone shot a doubtful glance at the cloud paper. If it was stolen from a foreigner, then it definitely wasnt a Z country pistol! It definitely wasnt called a Type 64 pistol! It was a foreigners pistol, a pistol named after a foreigner! Just as everyone looked at Yun Jian, Mu Zixis brother spoke again, saying something that stunned everyone present: The pistol model is Type 64, a pistol developed by Z country. Its a type of self-defense weapon. Chapter 2585 ? 2585 Chapter 2585 could recognize it by feeling If everyone had mistakenly thought that the pistol belonged to a foreigner when they heard Mu Zixis brother say, The pistol was snatched from a foreigners hand,then it must have been made by a foreigner, they definitely wouldnt have named it after a model similar to the Z country pistol. Then what Mu Zixis brother said afterward was like a giant slap to the face of everyone who had questioned the cloud note. What? What did you say, dog? Repeat it for us!Mu Zixis expression suddenly changed when he heard his brothers words. He looked at his brother and said loudly. A huge question mark flashed across Mu Zixis heart. He frowned slightly and swept his eyes across the scene as if he didnt understand. He was stunned for a moment before he said, I said the model of this gun is type 64 a handgun developed by Z Country? Why? Did I say it wrong? Just as Mu Zixi and his brothers finished speaking, Mu Zixi had already jumped down the stairs and walked towards the cloud paper. At the same time, his stunned words were softly transmitted from Mu Zixis mouth towards the cloud paper: F * ck! You really know how to use a gun! Awesome! Just looking at these scattered dozens of parts, you recognized the model of the gun! I almost thought you were in the army before! After Mu Zixi said that, his brother finally understood what was going on. Mu Zixis brother also looked at the cloud paper in shock. In front of everyone who was shocked, he said to the cloud paper, I have studied guns for so many years, but this gun is scattered. I couldnt recognize the model of the gun at a glance. May I ask, how did you recognize the model of the gun at a Glance? Mu Zixis brother was called Jing Cheng. He was a very casual person. Other than understanding his hobbies, he didnt like to talk to others. If he was asked a question in public, he would blush. After hearing Mu Zixis words, Jing Cheng knew that the cloud memo could recognize the model of the gun with a glance. Jing Cheng immediately became interested and rushed to the cloud memo as if he was taking advantage of it. In fact, this question was not only what the people around wanted to know, even Yun Lian was full of doubts. What had her sister Yun Jian encountered in the past fifteen years? Did she just happen to guess it?Wan Youyou still did not believe it. She glanced at Yun Jian and was silent for two seconds before she spoke. Sure enough, after Wan Youyou said this, yun Jian said, It was a feeling. He recognized the model of this pistol based on a Feeling? To put it nicely, he recognized the pistol based on a feeling, but to put it bluntly, wasnt it just a coincidence? Wan Youyou spread her hands and made an expression that said, You see, this is the truth.. People lived in the poorest slum in Qu Zhou, and Wan Youyou was also a frog at the bottom of a well. She didnt know about pistols, so naturally, she didnt know that there were many models and varieties of pistols in the world. For people who didnt know about pistols, it was simply impossible to guess the type of pistols blindly. If someone who didnt know about pistols got it right one day, then congratulations, you could immediately buy a lottery ticket to win five million dollars. Coincidence? You Dont know how many types of pistols there are in this world!Jing Cheng defended Wan Youyou. Later, when Wan Youyous expression changed, he asked Yun Zhi again, Then how do you use your senses to identify the type of pistols? Can you teach me? Jing Cheng changed the way he addressed yun zhi from Youto You. Unexpectedly, after Jing Cheng asked this, Yun Zhi patted her pants that were stained with dust on the steps and pulled up the clouds to walk down the steps. Everyone thought that Yun Zhi was going to leave without paying any attention to Jing Cheng. However, when Yun Zhi was halfway there, she suddenly turned around. Her beautiful eyes flashed sharply and left a sentence for Jing Cheng that everyone present seemed to understand, but their bodies trembled: When you have to hold all kinds of guns in your hands one day and fight the enemy, you will naturally be able to recognize the types of guns based on your senses. Chapter 2586 ? 2586 Chapter 2586 Zhou rans aunt came looking for her Yun Jians words were very subtle, giving people a feeling that they didnt really understand. But if you thought about it carefully, it wasnt hard to understand what she said. The knowledge learned from books was far less clear than the knowledge gained from an hour of actual practice. For example, if you studied English in books for six years in primary school, three years in junior high school, three years in senior high school, a whole twelve years of study, it was definitely faster and better to throw you into an english-speaking country to study for two years. All the knowledge Jing Cheng knew about firearms came from books. This kind of knowledge could only be considered memorizing by rote at best. The meaning of the Yun Jian was practical operation. When you could actually operate all kinds of firearms and play with them skillfully and skillfully, then even if you didnt know the type of firearms and didnt even notice it yourself, you would have already deeply imprinted it in your mind, it Wont go away. Lets go home and eat. Everyone around was stunned by Yun Jians words. Not only was yun jian able to say such profound words, but more importantly, since Yun Jian could say such words Did that mean that she knew guns so well, just like she said. She had once had to hold all kinds of firearms in her hands to fight the enemy! ? After all, Z country was a country that explicitly forbade the use of firearms, and Yun Jian was Yun Lians biological sister who had been lost for fifteen years before she found her. If this was compared Then where had Yun Lians biological sister, Yun Jian, gone all these years! ! Everyone present was full of doubts in their hearts, and they were very eager to know the answer. However, by the time they wanted to ask, Yun Jian had already gone far away with her. Zhou Zang, see you tomorrow! After Yun Jian and Yun Jian walked more than ten meters away from everyone, she turned around and waved at Zhou Zang. See you tomorrow.Zhou Zang nodded at Yun Jian. Her short black hair was very dazzling under the setting sun. Yun Jian had thousands of questions she wanted to ask Yun Jian herself, but she still chose to ask them after dinner. When she got home, Zhou ran had already prepared a very sumptuous dinner a small fish the size of a hand, a plate of home-grown vegetables, a pot of pickled meat with bamboo shoots, and a plate of stir-fried glutinous rice sausage. The last two dishes were produced during the Lunar New Year. Because Zhou rans family raised pigs, she was given some pork. She developed the pork and made glutinous rice sausage. If it were in the past, so many dishes would have been Zhou rans and Yun Shinnings food for five days. But today, Yun Jian came back. Zhou ran compared what she made at night to what she used to make. It was many times more sumptuous. Jian er, I dont know what kind of life youve been living outside these years Im Sorry!As she said this, Zhou rans tears fell again. Its okay, Ive been living very well these years.Yun Jian pursed her red lips, pulled out a napkin from the table, and handed it to Zhou ran. Zhou ran quickly wiped her tears. Eat! Although this dish isnt very good, try it! Try Moms cooking skills! Zhou ran stood up and picked up some food for Yun Jian. Yun Jian ate all the food that Zhou ran picked up. To Yun Jian, their relationship was not that strong. After all, they had not been together for long. However, Zhou ran was also a person that Yun Jian treasured very much. Clang! Clang! Clang!Just as Yun Jian and Zhou ran were in the middle of their meal, a woman in her forties rushed in from outside the door. This woman was holding an iron pot in her hand. When she saw Zhou ran, the woman placed the iron pot in front of Zhou ran and started to curse loudly: Good for you, Zhouran! Youre so capable! You actually made my mother faint and sent her to the hospital! Do you have a conscience? !! In the past, when we were at the Yun family, none of us abused you! Do you have any shame? ! My brother has already divorced you! And youre still pestering my brother! Chapter 2587 ? 2587 Chapter 2587 actual actions, tell you The person who came was none other than Yunnis biological sister, spruce. Spruce was Yunnis biological sister, which was also Zhourans former sister-in-law. And in a certain sense, she was still the aunt in name of the cloud paper. After Yunni and Spruces mother, the old lady, were sent to the hospital by the cloud paper, spruce heard the news and rushed here with the iron pot at home. Spruce was furious. She heard that her mother was sent to the hospital because of Zhou rans eldest daughter. She didnt even have time to loosen her apron, which was tied in front of her while cooking dinner, she ran over here to demand an explanation. What and what? That old lady was sent to the hospital by her own anger. What does it have to do with my mother?? Also, when my mother was in your house, how much anger did she suffer from you? You should be the ones who are Shameless! My father and my mother are in love! You had to force my father and my mother to get a divorce! Old Woman! Yun Lian was not the kind of person to be scolded. She looked at spruce who had rushed into her house and retorted impolitely. Youspruce was angered by Yun Lian and took a deep breath. Just as he was about to speak, Zhouran pulled the cloud over and said to spruce, You know what kind of life I have in Your Yun family. I, Zhouran, dont owe you anything! You dont have the right to interfere in the matter between me and Ni! He, Yun Ni, is not married yet, and I, Zhouran, am not married yet. Even if we get divorced, which law wont allow us to remarry? This is my home now. If you dont Leave Now, Dont blame me for being merciless and suing you for trespassing! Zhou ran was different from Qin Yirou. Zhou ran could tolerate the Yun familys anger because she had married into the Yun family back then and treated the Yun family as one of her own. But now that the Yun family had gone so far, Zhou ran naturally wouldnt stick close to them. You! Zhouran, you! spruce couldnt say a word. This was a slum, and the people who lived here were all from relatively poor families. In Qu Zhou, except for the slums, the housing prices were all very high. Therefore, whether it was Zhouran or the Yun family, they all lived in the slums and were very close to each other. They didnt have the money to move to other places to live. Therefore, regardless of whether it was the classmates Yun Jian had met at Yun Shen High School, the Yun family, or the old lady, they all lived near the slums. Yun Shan was about to speak when he suddenly heard a commotion outside. Then, a Bang Bang Bangsound suddenly sounded from a very far distance. When Yun Jian heard this, his already slightly narrowed eyes suddenly flashed sharply. Whats going on?Yun Jian was shocked. Qu Zhous public security was not stable. The Z country prohibited the use of handguns, but there were still many gangsters with guns. Compared to Longmen City, Qu Zhous gangsters were more gangsters. Therefore, it was not strange that there were occasional gunshots. Yun Shan! Your Xiang Zi is being chased! I told you that its not good for your Xiang Zi to hang out with the people from the black market! Hurry down and take a look! The residents of the slum knew each other. At this moment, a resident rushed to Zhou rans house and spoke to spruce. Hearing this, Spruces face turned green with fear and she hurriedly ran downstairs. This resident obviously knew many people. She glanced at Zhou ran and hesitated for two seconds before speaking to Zhou ran anxiously: Although you and Yun ni are divorced, I can see that the two of you still love each other as before. I just saw Yun ni with her Xiangzi outside. Now, they are probably being hunted down together As soon as he said that, Zhou ran stumbled and rushed downstairs. Yun Lian and Yun Jian immediately followed him. They went around two intersections and were getting closer and closer to the gunshot. Yun Jian saw Zhou Zao, Wan Youyou, Mu Zixi, and Jing Cheng, who he saw at school just now, standing there after hearing the sound. They were still some distance away from where the gunshot came from. When they heard the sound, all the neighbors in the neighborhood came out to see what was going on. It was common knowledge that spruces husband was a gangster. Whats going on? !Zhou ran rushed over to ask. From the sound of it, the situation is not good! I heard that your familys Yun ni sent his mother back to the hospital. How did this happen? !An old man leaned on the ground with a cane and said anxiously. Then what should we do?Zhou rans face turned purple. Ive already sent someone to contact the police station. I just dont know if we can make it in time,someone said at this moment. As soon as he said this, everyone suddenly saw a slender figure walking past them. Yun Jian was walking around the crowd towards the place where the gunshots were fired. Jian er! What are you going to do? !Zhou ran saw this and quickly walked over to stop him. Sis! I know youre anxious and Im anxious, but theres nothing we can do to help!Yun shinning also said. Her flustered expression betrayed her calm appearance. Just as everyone thought that Yun Jian was frightened by such an accident, they saw Yun Jian taking out a shiny silver pistol from her waist, in front of Zhou Zang, Wan Youyou, Mu Zixi, Jing Cheng, and everyone else present. Everyones faces froze. At this moment, Yun Jian turned to look at Yun Jian. She raised a red arc in front of everyone and said something that caused everyone present to be stunned: Dont you want to know what Ive been doing outside all these years? Ill tell you with actual actions now! Chapter 2588 ? 2588 Chapter 2588If you dare to touch my father, Ill blow your head off. Yun Zhi had just finished speaking when she stood in front of everyone. Her slender and tall figure, which no one could find a single flaw in, attracted everyones attention. Coupled with the words that flowed out from her red lips, Yun Zhi, who was standing at the very front, stared at Yun Zhi with her dark eyes! That Shiny Browning silver pistol was very light. Just looking at it gave people the desire to reach out and touch it. Jing Cheng, who at least loved guns, widened his eyes. While he was surprised that Yun Jian had a pistol, he also envied the pistol in Yun Jians hand! That! Thats a Browning pistol made in M Country! Its very popular on the market, and its also one of the handguns that are very difficult to get! Just when everyone was shocked that Yun Jian actually had a gun in her hand, be it wan youyou, Mu Zixi, Zhou Zawa, Yun Biao, Zhou ran, or Yun Jians aunt, Yun Shishan in name.., all of them widened their eyes after Yun Jian said that. Jing Chengs shocked words also rang out. At the end of the sentence. Everyone was once again stunned by Jing Chengs words. They were both shocked by Yun Jians words and shocked by the gun in Yun Jians hand. They even questioned who exactly was Yun Jian! ? She could actually get the most sought-after gun on the market, a gun that was extremely hard to get! ? This was not something an ordinary person could do! As expected of a young man who loved guns to the bone. At this moment, he thought of the model of the gun. Yun Jian curved her lips. Less than twenty seconds had passed since Yun Jian had taken out the silver pistol and said those words. After listening to Jing Chengs words, she took out another Beretta 92F pistol from her waist, which was so hidden that she could not see the pistol hidden in it, and threw it at Jing Cheng. The cloud note suddenly threw the pistol at Jing Cheng, but Jing Cheng had no idea why. He hurriedly took the Beretta 92F pistol that the cloud note threw at him. When he raised his head, the cloud note was already gone. He only left a sentence that made Jing Chengs blood boil: Protect my sister and my mother for me. Ill give you this pistol. The group of people who were left behind blinked their eyes fiercely. Their hearts were complicated and changeable. Wan Youyous expression was especially changeable. Yun Jian was as lively as a boy. She even fought with boys and groups. She did not look like a girl at all. This was the point where Wan you had been mocking Yun Lian. When she first met Yun Zhi, she thought that Yun Zhi, as Yun Lians elder sister, should be gentle and virtuous. But She actually carried such a dangerous pistol with her at all times! The girls of the Yun family were each fiercer than the other. were they all like boys? No, more manly than men! In an alley at the entrance of the slum. Yun Huas husband, Xiang Zi, dragged Yun ni and hid in an alley. The two of them hid behind a five-meter-tall pile of garbage at the entrance of the alley. Yun Huas husband, Xiang Zi, was called Wen Zhengxiang. Unlike his wife, Yun Hua, Wen Zhengxiang was a very upright person. In the early years, because his family was poor and could not afford to eat, he could not even afford to raise his familys children. Wen Zhengxiang joined a black market gang in Qu Zhou. After working in the gang for a few years, Wen Zhengxiang was now a well-known figure in the gang of Qu Zhou. However, because of this, he had many enemies. The one who suddenly chased after him this time was his mortal enemy. Yun ni, you go first! Go around the back of the alley! Run!Seeing that the road was blocked, Wen Zhengxiang pushed Yun ni and shouted loudly. Hehehe! Run? No one can run!As soon as Wen Zhengxiang said this, four to five pistols aimed at Wen Zhengxiang and Yun ni from different angles. A man with a big Xscar on his face appeared in front of Wen Zhengxiang and Yun Ni. He laughed sinisterly. Wen Zhengxiang! This time youre caught by me! Youre dead for sure! Youre going to die by yourself! And you want to drag a relative into the water, how Nice!The Man glared fiercely at Yun Ni, he waved his hand at his subordinates and shouted, Shoot! Shoot them into a hornets Nest! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!Just as the man finished his sentence, a series of gunshots rang out. The five men on the mans side, accompanied by the sound of gunshots, aimed their guns at Wen Zhengxiang and Yun Nis hands, and their wrists were pierced one after another! When the guns fell to the ground, the men clutched their wrists and shouted! When the man saw this, he was so scared that his face turned pale and he quickly turned his head to look. Ten meters away, a young girl was standing on a balcony on the second floor of a house. She calmly put away her gun and looked at him coldly. She immediately said something that would send people to Hell: Anyone who dares to touch a single hair on my fathers head! Ill blow your head off! Chapter 2589 ? 2589 Chapter 2589. Exterminating the root of the problem. He deserved to die The mans expression changed drastically when he saw his five subordinates being hit by Yun Jian on their wrists. While the man was still in shock, Yun Jian had already held onto the balcony on the second floor, which was more than ten meters away. She jumped from the simple balcony, which was three meters high from the ground, to the flat ground with ease. Then, she swayed her long ponytail around her waist and walked over like the wind. Yun Jian was wearing a black top and loose black pants. She was holding a shiny silver pistol in her hand. She looked like the king of the night, as the sun was about to set in the evening, her graceful figure was reflected. Jian jian Jian er! ? Yun ni stared at the silver pistol in Yun Jians hand in disbelief. His face was terrifyingly deep. Yun ni, is this your daughter who found her way back home? !Wen Zhengxiangs eyes bulged in disbelief. He was stupefied. As someone from the black market, how could he not understand such an aura? ! Yun Nis daughter who had been separated for 15 years. In these 15 years, could it be? ! ! ! F * ck! Count Yourself Lucky! It Wont be so simple next time! The man with a big Xscar on his face saw that the time was not right, so he turned around and ran after saying this. When his subordinates saw this, they also ran after the man with a big Xscar on his face. When Wen Zhengxiang and Yun ni saw this, they let out a huge sigh of relief. Yun ni, your daughter is amazing! If it wasnt for your daughter, weWen Zhengxiang held his arm that was grazed just now and said to Yun Ni. However, he had just finished speaking. Bang!The sound of a gunshot startled the birds on the telephone pole as they flew away. Just as Wen Zhengxiang was speaking to Yun ni, a sudden sound rang out. The Man with a scar on his face, who had wanted to run away, had just run halfway when his head, right in the middle of the back of his head, was pierced by a bright bullet. The Man with a scar shook his body and stopped in his tracks. The next second, he fell to the ground with a thud and did not make another sound. F * ck! Yun Ni, your daughter Your Daughter When Wen Zhengxiang saw this, he stood up in shock. He covered the graze on his arm and ran towards the spot where the man with a scar had fallen to the ground. In this era, killing people was naturally illegal. However, in places like Quzhou, there were more hooligans and hooligans. If one had someone to protect them, it wouldnt be a big deal. The black market often had incidents of people dying in a fire. However, Wen Zhengxiang did not expect that Yun Jian would actually kill people! She was just a teenage girl! What had she encountered in the past! She killed people without even blinking! Carry your bosss body back and tell your gang members that if they want revenge, they should look for me, Yun Jian, at 309 Jindongqiao Road in the slums! Before Wen Zhengxiang could speak, Yun Jian put away his gun and spoke coldly to the dead mans men. When the men heard this, they were stunned. In the next second, they carried the mans body and left the place as if they were fleeing. When everything around them had quieted down, Wen Zhengxiang looked at Yun Jian. He scratched his scalp with a headache and said to Yun Jian, How could you how could you kill him? ! Hes going to jail! Yun Ni also walked over with his whole body trembling. He was trembling because Yun ni was afraid that his daughter would be forcibly arrested and sent to jail the moment she returned. It was all his fault! It was all because he, his father, did not do his part to reprimand and educate her properly! Yun ni also scratched his scalp. Just as Yun ni and Wen Zhengxiang were looking anxious, yun Jian suddenly opened his mouth. His words were as cold as ice: Cut the weeds and get rid of the roots. He deserves to die! Chapter 2590 ? 2590 Chapter 2590 Wild Dragons wound was discovered What kind of environment was it that caused the current cloud paper? ? Yun Ni and Wen Zhengxiang didnt understand. They hurriedly brought the cloud paper back to Zhou rans house. The neighbors who were standing at the intersection and didnt dare to go forward after hearing the gunshots had already returned home. Only Yun Biaos schoolmates, Zhou Zang, Wan Youyou, Mu Zixi, Jing Cheng, and Yun Shan followed them into Zhou rans house. Dad, Whats wrong with you guys being so flustered? Also, you guys should be fine just now, right? Dad, did sister Save You Guys? Sister is also a gangster like uncle, right? Yun Tong looked at Yun ni and asked curiously. As she spoke, she even looked up at her uncle, Wen Zhengxiang. Yun ni glanced at Zhou Zang and the others and said to Yun Tong, Feng er, let your classmates go home first!. Uncle, we wont talk nonsense! We just want to hear how Yun Lings sister saved you and Uncle Yun Ling just now!Wan you said after Yun ni finished speaking. Such an interesting thing, of course, everyone wanted to know what happened at once. So, none of them were willing to leave. You guys Hey, nothing happened just now, nothing happened!Yun Ni said against his heart. As he said that, Yun ni pressed his finger on his forehead, revealing a helpless expression. Once this happened, the gang that the man who was executed by Yun Jian would definitely come looking for him. That man did want to kill Yun ni and Wen Zhengxiang just now, but that man must have someone protecting him, so he dared to do it. Now that Yun Jian killed him Yun ni, come here for a moment.Wen Zhengxiang waved at Yun ni. After Yun ni came over, Wen Zhengxiang leaned over Yun Nis ear and said softly, Ill go to Our Gang and beg our boss to see if I can protect your daughter. As he said that, Wen Zhengxiang ran out of the door. Xiangzi, Please!Yun Ni rushed towards Wen Zhengxiang and shouted. The two of them thought that Yun Jian had killed that man and that he had no power or influence. Without anyone to protect him, he would be doomed for the rest of his life. However, they did not know that while the two of them were extremely anxious, Yun Jian was sitting on the bench with a calm expression on his face. He did not seem to be panicking at all. Zhejiang province, Min City. Mu Yings house. After eating the medicine that Yun Jian had concocted for her, Mu Ying was completely fine. Even if the current Mu Ying lived for a few more decades, it would not be a problem. The feeling of her body rejecting her soul had completely disappeared. Mu Ying and Mad Dragon once again began to live a sweet little life. However, Mu Ying discovered that after she had given her body to MAD Dragon, although the two of them had secretly eaten a lot of forbidden fruits, mad dragon refused to take off his shirt every time they did that. Moreover, even when she had the courage to ask him to take a bath with her, Mad Dragon still refused. This made Mu Ying very uncomfortable. However, she insisted on taking a bath with him! HMPH! Crash Cmad dragons shower sound came from the bathroom. Mu Ying took the key to the bathroom door and quietly walked to the bathroom door. She then inserted the key into the lock of the bathroom door. With a Kachasound, the bathroom door was opened by her! However, after entering the door, Mad Dragon had already put on his bathrobe. He was looking at her with his arms crossed. Seeing this, Mu Ying pouted and turned around to walk out. Break up! Break Up! I want to run away from home! Just as she turned around and took two steps, mad dragon rushed over and hugged Mu Ying from behind. No! Even if you die, you can only die in my arms! Mu Ying took advantage of the moment when mad dragon reached out to hug her back to pull off the lace on Mad Dragons bathrobe. She turned around and looked at Mad Dragons upper body with a look of success. However, what she saw were clearly the deep and shallow marks that had been imprinted not long ago. It was as if someone had deliberately tortured her chest. The wounds were shocking Chapter 2591 ? 2591 Chapter 2591 was the name of the gang These marks and wounds were all imprinted on Mad Dragon after he found out about Mu Yings physical condition and sought medicine from the abnormal doctors son. He was burned thoroughly by the abnormal doctors son with iron. That kind of punishment was similar to the torture in ancient times. Even very brave people with thick skin could not stand it. However, mad dragon endured it for the sake of the woman he loved. He could have avoided this punishment. Based on Mad Dragons own strength, he could have beaten the son of that abnormal doctor hundreds of times, but for Mu Ying, he didnt say a word and forced himself not to use his strength, he suffered this punishment. This This Is?Mu Ying saw the fierce scar on MAD Dragons chest and instantly burst into tears. She carefully caressed mad dragons chest and said with a panicked look, This could this be the medicine that you and SS sought for me last time Mu Ying was very smart and revealed everything in a single sentence. However, just as Mu Yings words fell and her tears were about to flow out of her eyes again, mad dragon suddenly bent down and kissed her eyes. He forcefully kissed the tears that were about to flow out of her eyes dry. Therefore, you can never say the words to leave me again in this lifetime. Otherwise, I will personally kill you and go to Hell with you! Even if he went to hell, the Mad Dragon would never let go of her hand! She could only be his woman! Otherwise, they would go to Hell together! Black Province, Quzhou. Wen Zhengxiang hurriedly went to find his gang leader and rushed back to Zhourans house. As soon as he entered Zhourans house, Wen Zhengxiang couldnt care less about Zhou Zang, Wan Youyou, Mu Zixi, and Jing Cheng who were his classmates. He rushed into Zhourans house and said to Yun Jian anxiously, Our boss agreed to save you! But he wants to know which gang youre from! Whats your code name in the gang? Wen Zhengxiang looked anxious when he said this. To Wen Zhengxiang, Yun Jians accident was caused by him. So he had to take responsibility for this. Gang? Code name? Im really a gangster?Yun Jian was shocked and said in a daze. When Yun Jian went to save Yun Dan, he said to Yun dan, I dont want to know what Ive been doing outside all these years. Ill use my actions to tell you now.From the start, whether it was Yun Dan or everyone present.., they all thought that Yun Jian had been a gangster all these years. Now that Wen Zheng Xiang asked Yun Jian this, everyone present was even more certain of this. Hes already a gangster at such a young age? Hes so powerfulMu Zixi said in a slightly stupefied manner when he heard this. Although they didnt know what Wen Zhengxiang meant when he said that he wanted to save Yun Zhi, everyones attention was now completely focused on Yun Zhis identity. Seeing that Yun Zhi hadnt spoken for a long time, Wen Zhengxiang immediately spoke up: Our Gang is also a big and reputable gang in country Z! Although theres still a huge gap between US and the first ranked Falcon Palace, well definitely be able to protect you! Theres absolutely no problem! The first ranked gang in country Z was now the Falcon Palace that was controlled by Xu Zetian. The first ranked gang was already the Falcon Palace. Speaking of the Falcon Palace, it was simply a legend. The leader of the Falcon Palace was an unfathomable woman, and the current leader of the Falcon Palace, Xu Zetian, was an extremely powerful character. Wow! Yun Tao, your uncle-in-law is actually a member of such a powerful gang! After hearing Wen Zhengxiangs words, Jing Cheng opened his mouth and said in surprise to Yun Tao. So Powerful!Wan Youyou couldnt help but be stunned. Wen Zhengxiangs eyes, however, had been staring straight at Yun Jian. Just when everyone thought that Yun Jian wouldnt open his mouth, or refute Wen Zhengxiangs claim that he was a member of a gang. Yun Jian suddenly said, Do you really want to know? Yes! Because only by knowing this, the boss of Our Gang will be willing to send people to protect you!Wen Zhengxiang said solemnly. Everyones gaze shifted to Yun Jian. Yun Jian raised her red arc. She saw Zhou ran, Yun Ni, and Yun Biliao looking at her with expressions as if they wanted to know what she had done all these years. Yun Jian pursed her red lips and spoke coldly in front of everyone. However, she said the words that swept up the hearts of everyone like a tsunami: The gang that I belong to is Falcon Hall Codename is Raksha! Chapter 2592 ? 2592 Chapter 2592: A Villa as a welcome gift When they heard about the Falcon Palace, everyone gasped. Yun Jian was actually from the Falcon Palace! No wonder she had such strength! The Falcon Palace was indeed a legendary gang! Even a young lady like Yun Jian could be trained so well! When they heard that Yun Jian was actually from the Falcon Palace, everyones eyes widened and their mouths gaped. After all, a gang like Falcon Hall isnt a place where you can just join whatever you want. If sayFalcon Hallthree words, let the present crowd mistook that cloud note joined Falcon Hall to become an unremarkable character. Then the back of the Rakshatwo words, then all the peoples heads are ruthlessly smashed, so that the present people frowned at the original place, for a long time did not react! What Did you say! ?Uncle-in-law Wen Zheng Xiangs eyelids could not help but roll up. He stared at Yun Zhi and stared at her with extremely incredulous eyes as he asked sharply. Raksha isnt that the woman who led the Falcon Palace to become the number one gang in Z country in just a few short years! Isnt she supposed to be a legendary young woman in her late thirties! How How could she be so much younger than the legends? ! Mu Zixi looked at Yun Zhi in astonishment as well. He licked his dry lips and completely lost his bearing in front of his classmates. It was obvious that the Quzhou gang had many attributes and the security here was not good. Therefore, the people of Quzhou were more muddled, especially those who lived in the slums. They were completely different from Qin Yiruo and the others who had lived in Longmen Citys Xinjiang Town. Everyone knew about these gangs. Mu Zixi looked at the back of Yun Jian in front of him and cried out in shock. However, he saw Yun Jian slowly turn around. Her ponytail tied up at the back of her head was elegant and natural, giving people a sense of boldness in her handsomeness. The surroundings were terrifyingly quiet. Yun Ni, Zhou ran, and Yun Lian were so shocked that their faces trembled slightly. Aunt Yun Shan was so frightened that her face turned pale. Aunts husband Wen Zheng Xiangs face changed slightly, but he was also slightly shocked. As for Yun Tangs schoolmates, Zhou Zang, Wan Youyou, Mu Zixi, and Jing Cheng, when they first heard that Yun Jian, who was so young, was actually the famous leader of Falcon Palace in the country.., his entire person was no longer online. After a long while, Yun Jian, who was standing in front of everyone, slightly turned his body and suddenly raised a shocking red arc. He did not deny it and nodded: Thats right, the Falcon Palace is mine. Ten minutes later, Yun Jian was sitting on one of the few stools in the Zhouran family. He was surrounded by more than ten pairs of big eyes. Damn, I really cant believe it! The Falcon Palace was founded by Yun Biaos sister!Zhou Zawa scratched his short hair and asked Yun Jian. The legendary boss of Falcon Palace, Raksha, is a woman with talent, strength, and looks! It seems that she really lives up to her name!Mu Zixi picked up his glasses and said with a knowledgeable look. I was worried for nothing!Wen zhengxiang wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a smile. At this moment, Yun Jian ignored everyones stunned gazes. She stood up and scanned her surroundings. Then, she shifted her gaze to Yun Ni, Zhou ran, and Yun Bian and said, I cant tell you all about the things that have happened in the past 15 years. However, since Ive returned, I wont let you live like this anymore. I bought a villa worth 30 million yuan in the forest of modern villas on the outskirts of Quzhou. Take it as my gift to you. Chapter 2593 ? 2593 Chapter 2593 my younger brother was kidnapped because of me The poorest people in Quzhou lived in slums. The richest people in Quzhou lived in the modern villa forest in the suburbs. The modern Villa Forest in the suburbs was worth at least five million yuan before it was possible to move there. A villa worth more than thirty million yuan was already the kind of large courtyard that was often shown in TV dramas. It would take three to five minutes to drive from the entrance of the villa to the Shen familys courtyard. Yun Jians words undoubtedly gave everyone a huge blow. F * ck!Mu Zixi was so shocked that he slammed the table hard and immediately stood up. Because he was too shocked, Mu Zixi accidentally tripped when he stood up. He fell to the ground with a bang, but he didnt even care about the pain. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Yun Jian. F * ck! Rich people! Brother, quickly check if my heart is still in my chest. Aiyo, Mom, Im so scared that Im about to Pee!Mu Zixi grabbed his brother Jing Chengs hand with an expression that showed that he was scared and instantly aged. Stop it!Jing Cheng added insult to injury and used his finger to press mu Zixis forehead. Wan Youyous entire body was stiff like a stone statue, and she didnt move at all. Yun Shan was so envious that her saliva almost dripped to the ground, but Wen Zhengxiangs expression didnt change. Logically speaking, Zhou ran and Yun ni, as Yun Jians biological parents, should have been very happy. After all, Yun Jian was able to give them a villa worth 30 million as a welcome gift. It could be seen that she had been doing well these years. However, after hearing Yun Jians words, Zhou ran instantly sensed it. Under everyones gaze, she rushed to the front of Yun Jian and grabbed Yun Jians hand as she loudly asked Yun Jian, Jian er, are you still going to leave? Arent you going to stay by our side? ! As expected of her biological mother. Zhou ran could tell the meaning behind Yun Jians words at a glance. Sis arent you going to live with us?Yun Lian also looked at Yun Jian with an expectant expression and asked. The hearts of the surrounding people slightly creased. Just now, everyone didnt realize it, but now, everyone had realized it. Since Yun Jians identity was the leader of Falcon Palace, Raksha, it meant that her future life was completely different from the rest of the people here. Her life naturally couldnt be fixed in the small black province of Quzhou. Under the expectant gazes of Yun Ling, Zhou ran, and Yun Ni, the Red Arc on the Yun Jian was slightly smoothed out. As usual, she expressionlessly said something that shocked everyone present: Im sorry, I Wont stop moving forward for anyone. Staying here isnt suitable for me. From the moment I was abducted and stepped into the world I lived in, the ordinary life of an ordinary person had already left me. If I take a step back, what I face is a bottomless abyss. I dont have any other choice. So, this is all I can do for you. Yun Zhis words made people feel like they didnt understand. The identity of the leader of the Falcon Palace, Raksha, meant that Yun Zhi was extraordinary. However, everyone understood the other meaning behind Yun Zhis words. Could it be that her identity was far more than that? Everyone present couldnt help but feel doubtful. At the moment when everyone present had doubts, Yun Jian, who was sitting on the bench in front of everyone, stood up. She pursed her red lips slightly. Under everyones gaze, she spoke to Yun Ni, Zhou ran, and Yun Billow. She said something that caused everyone to boil with anger: Back then, when my younger brother was kidnapped, it was because of me. In order to control me, those people kidnapped my younger brother and used it to threaten me. Chapter 2594 ? 2594 Chapter 2594. If you want to take him away, defeat me first Originally, Yun Ni, Zhou ran, and Yun Lian were still in grief over Yun Jians unwillingness to live an ordinary life with them. Yun Ni and Zhou ran even hated that they had lost the Yun Jian back then. That was why they were in a dilemma now. The leader of Falcon Palace must have experienced many hardships to be able to sit in his current position. However, Yun Ni, Zhou ran, Yun Lian, Wen Zhengxiang, Yun Shan, Zhou Zhe, Wan Youyou, and the others still underestimated Yun Jian. They originally thought that the leader of the Falcon Palace was already an incredible thing. However, everyone knew that a mere leader of the Falcon Palace was not enough to make people go through so much trouble to dig out Yun Jians family background. Then, he came all the way to Qu Prefecture to kidnap Yun Jians younger brother, Yun Zhu, to threaten Yun Jian! In that case, did Yun Jian have any other identity! Wen Zhengxiang widened his black eyes and stared straight at Yun Jian. What! Zhu er, hehearing Yun Jians words, Zhou ran recalled how yun Zhu looked when she was deliberately captured by someone. She never expected that her son was abducted because of her lost daughter! Before Zhou ran could voice out the doubts in her heart, an unpleasant voice that was even more hoarse and coarse than a roosters voice was heard first: What? ! My precious eldest grandson was lost because of a woman like you who didnt live up to her expectations! This voice was practically a roar. Listening to this unpleasant voice, one could not even tell if the owner of the voice was a man or a woman. Yun Jian glanced over and saw that her nominal grandmother, the old lady, had rushed into the house after being angered by her earlier. She even used the local language to swear. The old lady loathed Yun Jian because she was her granddaughter. Just before entering the house, the old lady happened to hear Yun Jian say that she lost her grandson because of Yun Jians words. Therefore, the old ladys loathing for Yun Jian instantly exploded to the extreme. When the old lady entered the house, everyone saw that there were many people following behind the old lady. When Zhou ran saw the group of people following behind the old lady, his expression changed. Speak clearly! How did my grandson get lost because of you! Return my grandson! Otherwise, our Yun family will not let you off! The old lady widened her eyes and stared at Yun Jian with a fierce expression. Behind the old lady were all the seven great aunts and eight great aunts of the Yun family. All those who had some connections with the Yun family had come. Everyone lived in the slums, so even the ordinary people formed cliques. Whoever had the most family members would be able to do whatever they wanted in the slums. Everyone, Look! Look! This is my unfilial granddaughter! You must have heard it too! My poor grandson was harmed because of this woman who couldnt even grow up!! I wonder who she offended! She even caused my poor grandson to be taken away! The old lady addressed Yun Jian as a woman who couldnt grow up. Just by thinking through the gaps between her toes, one could imagine how stubborn the old ladys preference for sons was. The old lady and the others didnt hear Yun Jian calling himself the boss of Falcon Palace. At this moment, the old lady took the lead and rushed into the house to surround Yun Jian, Zhou ran, and the others. Mom, how did you get out of the hospital so quickly?Yun ni glanced at the old lady. What? ! You unfilial son, do you still wish for me to die in the hospital? !The old lady placed her hands on her waist, her face full of arrogance. After she finished speaking, the old lady pointed at Yun ni and said to the big family of the Yun family that she had brought with her: Everyone, quickly help me catch this unfilial son! For the wedding next month, he, Yun Ni, has to agree to it no matter what. I have worked so hard to drag you all the way here, dont tell me I wont Touch You! The group of Yun family members brought by the old lady were all relatives of the Yun family. Two of them were the old ladys sons other than Yun ni, and a few of them were the descendants of Yun Nis fathers brothers. All of their relatives had come. After the old lady said this, the adults of the Yun family immediately rushed over fiercely, wanting to catch Yun ni and make him submit. Yun Nis eyelids twitched. Zhou rans heart ached. Back then, the old lady had forced Zhou ran and Yun ni to get a divorce. However, just as the large group of people from the Yun family was about to approach Yun ni, a petite figure blocked in front of Yun Ni. The beautiful young lady in front of her raised her eyes slightly. When she faced a dozen tall and strong men from the Yun family, she did not show any signs of fear. On the contrary, she raised her lips to provoke with an expressionless face: If you want to take my father away, you have to defeat Me First! Chapter 2595 ? 2595 Chapter 2595 was much more than what was reported Yun Jian had actually thought of letting Yun ni, Zhou ran, and Yun Lian move to Longmen City. But this was completely unfeasible. Humans were sentient creatures. They had lived in a place for half their lives. No matter how difficult it was, no matter how hard it was, they were unwilling to leave. Zhou ran and Yun ni were naturally like this. But here, the old lady would force Yun ni to marry a woman she did not like. The Yun family still retained the old marriage contract and listened to their parentsthoughts. So these uncles of the Yun family all helped the old lady. A group of tall and strong people surrounded Yun Jian, Yun ni, Yun Bian, and Zhou ran, as if they were people crusading against evil thieves. Logically speaking, even if Yun Jian was the leader of Falcon Palace, it should be a little difficult for Yun Jian to face so many people, right? However, Wen Zheng Xiang did not think so much. Stop! Quickly stop! She isWen Zheng Xiang was afraid that the people of the Yun family would really attack Yun Jian, so he quickly stepped out to stop them. Yun Jian, she was Xiang Zi, dont meddle in this! Get out of the way! Otherwise, I will beat you up too!A tall and fat middle-aged man from the Yun family pushed Wen Zheng Xiang away and shouted. As he spoke, the tall and fat middle-aged man even glared at Yun Jian. Little girl, youre so arrogant! Ill give you one more chance. If you dont get out of the way, Ill kill you! The tall and fat middle-aged man used the sound of an argument to shout out these words. Hearing this, the people sitting at the side all trembled and trembled. This tall and fat middle-aged man was 1.95 meters tall. His name was Yun Zhou, and he was the strongest person in the Yun family. At the same time, he was very obedient to the old lady. Yun Zhou was the other son of the old lady. In terms of seniority, he was ranked below Yun ni. Strictly speaking, he was Yun Jians uncle. Seeing this, the old lady showed a smug expression. At this time, Yun Zhou also stretched out his burly arm in front of everyone and waved at Yun Jian. How could yun Jians small body withstand this wave of his hand! Jian er Jian er! Yun Ni and Zhou ran shouted at the same time that they were about to rush forward to protect Yun Jian. However, before Yun Zhou could smash yun Jians arm, which was three times as thick as Yun Jians thigh, onto Yun Jians body, Yun Jians petite figure moved slightly to the side. In the next second, her nimble hands, which were as agile as a snakes body, coiled around Yun Zhous arm, which was three times as thick as her thigh, and clawed fiercely. In an instant, everyone saw Yun Zhou being flung up by Yun Jian and smashed onto the round table not far away. The Shabby Round Table instantly collapsed! The newspapers, bowls, and chopsticks on the Round Table all fell to the ground. Ah!By the time Yun Zhou reacted, he had already been flung away by Yun Jian, and he let out a pained cry. Zhou er! You, you! You actually!The old lady looked at Yun Jian. She was both surprised at Yun Jians strength and loathed the fact that Yun Jian actually dared to touch her precious son. Aunt, where is your precious grandson now? Arent you going to ask?A woman who came with the old lady reminded the old lady. Hearing this, the old lady came back to her senses. She didnt even care about her son. She looked up at the cloud tablet and said to the cloud tablet with a cold expression, You touched my son and caused my grandson to be kidnapped. Now you tell us clearly why those people kidnapped my grandson and what you did! Let us find my grandson. Then, I can let bygones be bygones! The old lady was still full of confidence. She would not shed tears until she saw the coffin. Hearing the old ladys words, everyones hearts sank. They all turned to look at Yun Zhi. Even Yun Ni, Zhou ran, Zhou Zang, Mu Zixi, and the others, who had heard Yun Zhi say that she was the boss of Falcon Palace, all looked at Yun Zhi. Their instincts told them that Yun Zhis identity was much more than that! They had thought that with the old ladys threatening face, Yun Zhi would definitely use words to fight back, or that she would never say what she had done in the past to attract people to kidnap Yun Zhu and threaten her. However, who knew that Yun Zhi would step on the newspaper that had fallen to the ground from the table and kick it in front of everyone. On the newspaper, a headline titled Many young children were kidnapped and sent to an assassins organization to be trained for many years to become killing machines, killing 1,009 people in three years!Attracted everyones attention. When everyone saw this, their hearts suddenly trembled. If they were not wrong, Yun Jian from 15 years ago was also captured Just as everyone was puzzled and vaguely had an answer in their hearts, in front of everyone present, yun Jians slightly lowered eyes were slightly raised. Under her bangs, her pitch-black eyes were instantly dyed red with blood. Under everyones gaze, she said something that nearly made the old lady faint and scared everyone in the Yun family half to death.., yun Ni, Zhou ran, Zhou Zang, and the others spoke in a flat tone that was filled with fear and shock: Over the years, Ive killed many people, so naturally, I have many enemies. If you touch my father again, I dont mind killing a few more. After all, the number of people Ive killed is much more than the number of third-rate killers reported. Chapter 2596 ? 2596 Chapter 2596: Welcome back to the wedding ceremony After all, Ive killed more people than the third-rate killers reported in the news. The last sentence fell quietly from Yun Jians red lips. The old lady who was originally full of killing intent toward Yun Jian, Yun Zhou who was grabbed by Yun Jian and smashed the round table, and more than a dozen people in the Yun family, including Yun Ni, Zhou Ze, and the others.., all of them looked at Yun Jian, whose entire body was emitting a cold aura. Their hearts could not help but tremble slightly. Yun Jians words were clearly flat and narrow, without the slightest fluctuation. However, the charm in his words made people think about it with great horror. When Yun ni heard this, he rushed forward and reached out to grab the newspaper in front of the more than a dozen members of the Yun family who had been kicked by Yun Jian to the old lady. His hand was like a spring as he pinched the newspaper and read the leading words of the big news in the newspaper with a trembling voice: Have you ever seen a killing machine that is even more powerful than the killer agents in the movies? According to the confession of the ten captured killers, they were kidnapped into the killer organization nine years ago and were undergoing inhuman killer training with thousands of children. In the end, there were only twenty people left They were on a mission for three years and killed a total of 1,009 people! According to the news, more than half of the children who were kidnapped like them more than ten years ago were sent to the killer organization After reading this, Yun ni looked at the news report in the newspaper and could not continue. Coupled with Yun Jians self-accusation just now, all these years Plop Cthe old lady was so scared that she fell to the ground. Everyone in the Yun family avoided the cloud as if they were avoiding a fierce tiger. Zhou Zang, Wan Youyou, Mu Zixi, and Jing Chengs faces were pale. Zhou rans expression was the same as Yun Nis and Yun Shinnings. There was not much change in her expression. Call the police call the police call the policethe old lady sat on the ground, her eyes listless from the threat. She turned over with a trembling body and crawled out of the door. The meaning of Yun Jians words was not obvious. But everyone present could hear it. In the fifteen years that she had been kidnapped, she had probably been kidnapped into an assassins organization! How could someone who could survive an assassins organization be weak? ! Just hearing that Yun Jian was an assassin from an assassins organization, the old lady was already scared half to death and kept crawling out of the door. Unfortunately, she did not know that Yun Jian was also the king of the Assassins Secret Service World! HMM? Call the police? The crowd suddenly heard three words coming out of Yun Jians throat. Yun Jians voice made the old lady panic, and she climbed out of the door at an even faster speed. Just as the old lady was about to climb out of the door. A dagger that was shining with white light flew over the old ladys head with a whoosh. The dagger borrowed the momentum and nailed onto the half-open half-closed door. It actually closed the half-open half-closed door with a bang using the momentum. Ah! Ah Ah Ah!The old lady straightened her body, rolled her eyes, and felt a chill down her spine. Before everyone could react, Yun Jian had already come to the old ladys side. She held a small blade against the old ladys chin and used the cold blade to lift the old ladys chin, forcing the old lady to look straight at her. Under everyones stare, she curved her lips and said in a strange voice, What police are you going to call? I know a lot of people in the army. Do you want me to introduce them to you? Ah! Ah! Ah!The old lady was so terrified that she could only make up for her fear by screaming. She never thought that Yun Jian would actually know people in the army! Moreover, the cold blade was pressed against her chin, giving the old lady a feeling of terror that made her whole body tremble. The others did not dare to make a sound at all. As for the fact that Yun Jian did not admit or deny her identity, everyone present had already tacitly admitted it. Then, to them, this kind of cloud note was quite dangerous. The old lady was so terrified that she rolled on the ground. Other than using words to stimulate her, the cloud note also gave the old lady some hypnosis, causing her to collapse even more. Seeing the old ladys entire body shaking uncontrollably, the cloud note half-squatted and stood up. She curled her lips into a red arc and smiled at everyone as if nothing had happened: It seems that my dear grandmotheris too excited because my father and mother are about to remarry. Everyone, tomorrow at the Dream Hotel in Quzhou City, my father and mothers remarriage ceremony, lets have a small meal together. Welcome. Chapter 2597 ? 2597 Chapter 2597 was explained, and it was like swallowing vinegar From the beginning, the old lady had been hypnotized by Yun Jian. As a result, she was constantly frightened. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yun Jian wanted Zhou ran and Yun ni to remarry. The Yun family members who had been forced to marry Yun ni and Shentu Wen at the old ladys request did not dare to make a sound. Then, everyone, see you at the Hotel Tomorrow! Yun Jian opened the door and ordered his guests to leave. At that moment, she was smiling innocently. If not for the fact that she had seen Yun Jian, everyone would have thought that Yun Jian was just an innocent girl. Definitely! Ill definitely come tomorrow! Hahaha, definitelya relative of the Yun family grinned. He sniffed and frowned. He pulled his wife and said with a fake smile as he left. Ni, Happy Marriage Another member of the Yun family imitated this person. He patted Yun nis shoulder, pulled out a smile, and fled with his family. After a while, the more than ten distant relatives of the Yun family who were called by the old lady disappeared. Seeing this, Yun Nis younger brother, Yun Zhou, also rushed over and grabbed the old lady, supporting her and quickly leaving the Zhouran family. Once the Yun family left, Zhourans house didnt seem so crowded anymore. Zhou Zang, Wan Youyou, Mu Zixi, and Jing Cheng had seen the whole thing from the beginning to the end. They still couldnt figure out Yun Jian, who was clearly the same age as them, yun Jian actually had the ability to scare so many people from the Yun family by himself before he reacted. However, at this juncture, if they didnt leave now, they would be a little thick-skinned. Therefore, they all took their leave. Jian er, do you have any way to investigateonce everyone left, Yun ni anxiously looked at Yun Jian and asked. After knowing Yun Jians identity, almost everyone was afraid of her, but Yun ni, Zhou ran, and Yun biling did not. Of course, Yun Jian revealed his identity as an assassin, and it was not purely to scare the old lady. My Brother is not dead. Tomorrow, after you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register your remarriage, I will bring you to find my brother.Yun Jian already knew that Yun ni wanted to ask, so she spoke first. After that, Yun Jian paused and said with a slight red arc, I will bring you to the city where I have lived all these years as a vacation. I believe that you will like it. He left just like that. That night, Yun ni stayed at Zhou rans house. The next day, the two of them listened to Yun Jians arrangements and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage. They even held a small remarriage banquet in a hurry. The old lady did not agree, so she did not have the chance to refute. Yun Jian confessed some things to Zhou ran, Yun ni, and Yun Lian. For example, Little Yun Zhu was once killed, but he was reborn into this body. He also had his current mother. Another example was Qin Yiruo and GE Junjians relationship with her. Other than his identity as the number one spy on the international spy rankings, and his identity as the witch God of the Imperial Dragon continent, yun Jian basically did not hold anything back. Yun Jian dared to say that it meant that Zhou ran, Yun ni, and Yun Lian were all low-key people who kept secrets. As expected, after the three of them heard Yun Jians words, they did not say anything. Zhou ran and Yun ni insisted on rushing to the fruit store to buy some fruits for Qin yiruo, GE Junjian, and Little Yun Zhus mother after her rebirth. Moreover, for the sake of Little Yun Zhus future, Zhou ran and Yun ni would not bring little yun Zhu to Qu Prefecture no matter what. The feudal ideology of the Yun family was too serious. Yun Ni did not want little yun Zhu to follow his old path. He could not even control his own marriage. That night, Yun Jian, Zhou ran, Yun Ni, and Yun Biao arrived at Longmen City. As soon as they arrived at their home, Yun Jian saw Si Yi standing at the entrance, waiting for her. She slightly pursed her red arc and smiled faintly and sweetly. When Si Yi saw Yun Jian, a doting expression appeared on his handsome face. However, he suddenly saw a man with short black hair standing beside Yun Jian. He looked exactly like a boy. Yun Jian, who was 1.7 meters tall, placed his hand on Yun Jians shoulder. At that moment, Si Yis eyes, which were looking at Yun Jian, reflected A strong killing intent Chapter 2598 ? 2598 Chapter 2598 was exasperated and wanted to make a move At this moment, Si Yi seemed to have swallowed vinegar. He swept his eyes that were filled with a strong killing intent that seemed to be able to destroy Yun Jian with a glance at Yun Jian. Suddenly, he felt that there seemed to be someone staring at him around him. Yun Jian put one hand on Yun Jians shoulder, and the other hand went through his short black hair. Yun Jian gently shook his short hair, and even the way he shook his hair.., she looked like a boy. From a distance, the person who held Yun Jians shoulder looked like a delicate and beautiful boy. Mama, Mama, Mama, Mama!At this moment, the figure of a little girl who was less than the height of Yun Jians calf rushed out of the room. The little girl ran as she fell and rushed toward Yun Jian. The little girl, who was about seven months old, had already begun to learn to walk. However, after her little feet stomped on the ground and ran for two steps, she pounced on the ground with a poof. The little girl did not even have the time to stand up. After she pounced on the ground, like a small turtle like the use of limbs Whoosh whoosh whooshtowards the cloud paper. Its fast. Mamma! Mamma Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle Giggle. Others do not understand, as the little girls mother of cloud notes will not understand. The meaning of this sentence is not difficult to understand, the little girl to convey the words is Mother Brother Bully Me, but the words were forcibly said ran tone. Ah! This is This iscloud has never seen such a lovely baby, she stretched out her hand helplessly and gently tapped the little girls cheek like a spring. Then, she pulled her hand back in fear of hurting the little girl. Giggle, Giggle, good!The little girl cried out to Yun Lian indistinctly. Of course, Yun Lian did not understand what she said, but Yun Lian still asked Yun Zhi happily, Is she calling me? Is she calling me? Shes really so cute! How can there be such a cute child! I want to snatch her away and make her my daughter! Yun Lians voice was a little rough to begin with. Coupled with her face, which was as delicate as a boys, it was difficult for outsiders to tell whether Yun Lian was a boy or a girl. Si Yis face gradually darkened. Jian er, is this where you live? Quickly bring us to your parents! At this moment, Yun Ni, who was carrying all kinds of fruit baskets, shouted excitedly. He looked as if he was here to propose marriage to Yun Zhi for his son. Si Yis expression became even darker. The worst part was that the little girl was still laughing and hugging Yun Zhi. When Yun Zhi took the little girl from Yun Zhis embrace, his hand actually brushed against Yun Zhis chest! Chest! This time, above Si Yis handsome face, there was a look of displeasure on his sharp, knife-like face. He walked over. He threw this man, who dared to touch his chest, out of here and hacked him to death. This was what Si Yi was going to do next. Si Yi had always been a person who did whatever he wanted. He walked over with a gloomy face and came to Yun Jians side in two or three steps. But just as Si Yi was going to do what he wanted, Yun Shan carefully hugged the little girl and said to Yun Jian, which suddenly entered Si Yis ears, making Si Yis heart thump: Sis! This is your daughter, right? Whats her name! Shes really too cute! Ahhh! Why Dont you let your daughter acknowledge me as her godmother! Alright! Chapter 2599 ? 2599 Chapter 2599: Yiran Shiming, causing trouble In the next second, all of Shimings actions were halted by the words Elder sisterand Godmotherfrom Yun Zhi. At this moment, Yun Zhi hugged the little girl and tried to make her happy with all kinds of strange expressions. Hehehe!The little girl was also giggling. Elder sister! How Wonderful! You gave birth to such a beautiful daughter! My heart is melting!Yun Zhis face was full of excitement. Her maternal heart was about to be stimulated. Its a dragon-phoenix pair.Yun Tong added when she heard that Yun Tong had mistakenly thought that she had only given birth to one girl. Ah! Dragon-phoenix pair! Thats great! Giving birth to a boy and a girl is the best! A Daughter is treasured, and a son is used to play with! How Great is that!Yun Tong said seriously. What nonsense are you talking about! A daughter and a son are all spoiled!Zhou ran rushed to say this with a smile. At this moment, Yun Lian was still unaware that she had narrowly escaped death. She held the little girl in her arms, unwilling to let go of the little girl due to her overflowing maternal love. Zhou ran and Yun ni met up with Qin Yiruo and GE Junjian, and soon began to chat. The two families were like a family, and they got along very well. In the end, if it werent for the fact that their family was in Quzhou and they had lived in Quzhou all their lives, Zhou ran and Yun ni would have wanted to move to Longmen City. Yun Tao liked the little girl too much. She carried the little girl and walked around. In the end, she decided to stay in the living room and teach the smart little girl how to play rock-paper-scissors. At this time, Yun Jian and Si Yi left the house. Qin Yirou and Zhou ran were chatting too happily. Both of them could be considered as yun Jians mother, and both of them unceremoniously sent Yun Jian to the market to buy vegetables. Yun Jian went to the market to buy groceries, so Si Yi naturally had to follow him. He also went to Lan Sus house to pick up the little guy. The little guy insisted on staying at Lan Sus house in the morning, so Si Yi did not force him. They arrived at Lan Sus house at this moment. As soon as they entered Lan Sus house, Yun Jian saw Leng Mei, Gu Nian, and Qing Yan scrounging for food at Lan Sus house. When they saw Yun Jian, the three of them stood up and called out to yun jian, Sister Jian! Yes,yun Jian replied softly. Where did that guy go?Si Yi asked. That guy was obviously talking about the little guy, Si Ming. Hearing Si Yis tone, it was likely that he was going to carry the poor little guy home with one hand again. Cough! Over There!Leng Mei pointed at the small room of Zhou Yiran in Lan Sus house and said. Yun Jian put down the vegetables he had bought from the market and walked towards the small room. The two of them are playing games. Why dont We Go in later? These two guys are finally friendly enough not to fight.Gu Nian smiled and suggested. Hearing this, Yun Jian stopped Si Yi and did not go forward. Eat a bowl of mung bean soup that I made!Lan Su took out two bowls of mung bean soup from the kitchen and handed them to Yun Jian and Si Yi. Hehe, I find that sister Lan Su is becoming more and more like a housewife!Leng Mei hugged the pillow on the sofa and rolled around before leaning on Gu Nian. Of course!Gu Nian giggled in agreement. Mine!At that moment, Zhou Yirans high-pitched voice suddenly came from Zhou Yirans small room. Oh!The little guys babbling voice could be heard immediately. Mine, Mine, Mine!Zhou Yiran seemed to have quarreled with the little guy. His loud voice sounded from the room. Oh, OH, OH, OH, oh!The little guy was not willing to be outdone. Afraid that the two of them would fight again, Yun Jian and Si Yi, as well as Lan Su and Leng Mei, hurried to the small room. When they opened the door of Zhou Yirans small room, they saw Zhou yiran grabbing the collar of the little guy. The little guy was learning to grab the corner of Zhou Yirans shirt. The two of them pulled each other and rolled around on the bed. Then Zhou Yirans lips and the little guys lips were intimately pressed together Chapter 2600 ? 2600 Chapter 2600 returned to the campus and introduced the cloud notes A loud thud was heard from the moment the little guy and Zhou Yirans lips met. The two of them had kissed in front of everyone! They had kissed! Oh my God!Leng Mei slipped and almost fell on Gu Nianzhi. She covered her eyes in embarrassment and turned around. She forced a smile that even she herself felt was stiff. I didnt see anything! I didnt see anything!Leng Mei said as she grabbed Gu Nian and ran out the door. At that moment, Zhou Yiran was being ridden by the little guy. He blinked his big eyes and reacted in an instant. He frowned and pushed away the little guy who was riding on him. After that, Zhou Yiran stood up and spat at the side of the bed. He even said in front of si yi, It tastes terrible. It doesnt have my wifes lip fragrance. The Little Guy was pushed onto the bed by Zhou Yiran like a lively little turtle. He looked at the ceiling without saying a word or moving, like a little wife who had been bullied. Yun Jian walked over and picked up the little guy with a smile. Si Yi ran walked towards Zhou Yiran with a deep expression I just bought a lively fish at the market. It will definitely smell good when cooked! Haha! Ill have a good appetite tonight At this moment, Adam walked into the house with a big fish in his hand. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Si Yis displeased handsome face. He slowly stopped talking. Before he could figure out what was going on, Adam heard the sound of a disaster coming from Si Yis thin lips: Adam, bring your son with you. In ten minutes, you must board the car heading to Amazon. If you are even a second late, the latest tracking missile developed by the organization will blow you all to death. Si Yi had issued a death warrant this time. Adam shouted, F * ck!He threw the big fish in his hand into the sink accurately. He rushed into Zhou Yirans small room and cursed, What have you done, you little brat! He picked up Zhou Yiran and rushed out of the door. After a while, he disappeared. Before he left, Adam left a message for LAN Su, Darling, wait for me to come back! It was hard for Adam to work for Si Yi. Leng Mei, Gu Nian, and Qing Yan all curled their lips. Ya Ya Ya!The little guy did not seem to realize that he had kissed Zhou Yiran. He saw that Zhou Yiran had been taken away by Adam, and his hands and feet lightly touched each other, as if he was applauding like an adult. Yun Jian lovingly rubbed the little guys head, not letting the little guy get out of her arms. Si Yi walked over and directly grabbed the back of the little guys collar from Yun Jians arms and left. After saying goodbye to Lan Su and the other three, Yun Jian also left with them. She stayed at home for two days. Because Yun Lian was about to take the college entrance exam, she had to return to school to study. Zhou ran and Yun ni also had to return to Qu Zhou with Yun Lian. When Yun Lian returned home, Zhou ran still had to cook for Yun Lian. However, when the three of them returned, Yun Jian asked them to move to the villa that she had bought for them. After making sure that the old lady and her group would not harass them again, she left. Yun Jian returned to Jiang City University of Electronics and technology to continue her studies. Si Yi returned to the dark soul organization. The New Year had passed. Because Yun Jian had only taken a year off from school, she had no choice but to return to school. Previously, Yun Jian had mentioned that he had gone to hidden Dragon Mountain to find the third divine artifact left behind by the creator of the divine continent. Yun Jian had to understand the situation of Hidden Dragon Mountain before he set off. The moment Yun Jian returned to school, Mo Bufan, Zhou Juntao, Zhou Dun, and the other members of the Martial Arts Club organized a welcoming party for Yun Jian. The one who insisted on treating Yun Jian to a meal when he returned to school was Brother Kai, whose family was extremely rich. Brother Kai was Mo Bufans brother. Usually, he would give the girls extravagant gifts such as diamonds and gold rings. His family was quite wealthy. Brother Kai treated Yun Jian differently from ordinary girls. He treated Yun Jian as a friend. Brother Kai called a large group of people and went to a nearby bar to welcome Yun Jian. Here, this is Yun Jian, the president of our schools martial arts club! She took a year off from school and is back today!In the large private room, brother Kai introduced Yun Jian to some of his junior brothers and sisters who had just entered school. Chapter 2601 ? 2601 Chapter 2601 the late-night bar was very dangerous During the time that Yun Jian left, Jiangcheng University of Electronics and technology had also admitted many new students. Yun Jian was no longer a first-year student. She was now in the second semester of her second year. Yun Jians university career was almost two years old. Of course, if the one-year suspension didnt count. Brother Kai had a wide circle of contacts in university. Some freshmen were very playful. They could easily get to know and hook up with anyone. The people they hooked up with liked to brag in front of them. They even introduced each other to so-called Awesome people. They quickly used their connections to hook up with brother Kai. There were at least a dozen freshmen present. They had just entered the university. All of them were dressed luxuriously. A few of the girls with better figures were wearing half-breasted short pants. Their upper bodies were wearing tights that revealed their cleavage, revealing their slim waists and belly buttons. The boys were wearing branded clothes and branded sports shoes. A few of the boys were wearing imitation branded sports shoes. At a young age, for the sake of being cool, most of the boys, if they were not from rich families, would buy imitation branded shoes to wear. Only Yunjian was wearing casual clothes. The clothes were not bad, but to the average girl who loved to look beautiful, they were too ordinary. Brother Kai, this is the president of the martial arts club! Shes so beautiful!A freshman who was proud of knowing brother Kai shook her butt and walked over to Yunjian in half-exposed short pants. To her, Yunjian was a big star beside brother Kai, so this freshman came to Yunjian and handed him a cigarette. Do you want a cigarette? No.Yun Jian refused decisively. The girl put the cigarette into her mouth and skillfully lit it with a lighter. Hey, Jiajia, I heard that you broke up with your boyfriend. Is It True?At this time, a girl sitting not far away raised her red fingernails and asked the girl who handed Yun Jian a cigarette. Yes.The girl took out the cigarette from her mouth and blew lightly on the smoke. She said indifferently. Song Shijia was this girls name. Soon, the crowds attention shifted from Yun Jian to another place. The bar was very messy. There were people dancing everywhere. Fortunately, this was a private room. Whether it was outside the bar or inside the private room, the lights were always dim, giving people a depressing feeling. The bar usually opened very late, and this bar usually closed at 2:30. Brother Kai and his group played until 1:30 am, but they were still unwilling to leave. I heard that there will be a big shot coming here tonight, so everyone can play a little later!Brother Kai told everyone the gossip he had received. When everyone heard it, they were happy. By 2 am, the people outside the bar had already left in twos and threes, but the people in the private room were still very clear-headed. Guests, these drinks and drinks are free from our shop. Please enjoy!At around two in the morning, a few people dressed as waiters walked into the private room and placed some drinks and drinks on the table, then they left the private room. Hey, this bar is not bad. They know that we spend a lot, and they even brought free drinks!Zhou Juntao from the martial arts club complained. After the waiters walked out of the private room, he poured a glass of orange juice, he was about to lower his stomach. However, before Zhou Juntao drank the glass of orange juice, the crowd suddenly heard a sentence that was not eye-catching, but had a beautiful voice like that of nature. It suddenly sounded: You cant drink it. The drink is mixed with knockout drugs. Chapter 2602 ? 2602 Chapter 2602 said that she was crazy and that he was the mole The bar was usually closed at 2:30 in the morning. It was already 2:10 in the morning. If a group of people came to the bar late, it would not be enough for them to play, so they might as well play until very late. There were the most people in the bar at midnight. However, once it was past 2:00 in the morning and the night was quiet, and there were only a few people left in the hotel, anything could happen. Always remember that 90% of the things in this world would only happen if they came to the door themselves. Free things were poison, and you should never touch them. Yun Jians eyes flashed sharply. After she finished speaking, she stood up. Zhou Juntao had already put the Teacup to his mouth, but when he heard Yun Jians words, he quickly moved his mouth away and spat out a little orange juice on the ground. Ill go, thisZhou Juntao did not have time to consider whether Yun Jians words were true or not, and he shouted in shock. Knockout knockout drug! ?Song Shijia, who had just handed Yun Jian a cigarette, was shocked. The surrounding people were so scared that their faces turned pale. At this moment, Yun Jian walked forward. She opened the bottles of free alcohol and drinks one by one and placed them on the tip of her nose to sniff them. These complimentary drinks and drinks are all mixed with knockout drugs. The concentration is not high, but if you finish them, you will be able to knock everyone out.After sniffing all the drinks and drinks, Yun Jian spoke. You, you know this! ?Song Shijia asked in fear. Yun Jian did not reply to Song Shijia. She walked to the door of the private room and pressed her ear against the door in front of everyone. She closed her eyes for three seconds. What is she doing?Song Shijia suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and asked the person standing next to her. Most of the people present were also puzzled. The door of the bar has just been closed. The lobby of the bar is empty. This bar should have closed at two oclock in the morning.Yun Jian opened his eyes and turned to look at the crowd. What! Closed at two oclock in the morning? Then?Everyone was shocked when they heard that. They closed at two oclock in the morning, but no one in the private room of the bar realized that. Moreover, the soundproofing in the private room was very good, so no one could hear the noise outside. You mean! This hotel is a black shop? They are ready to knock us out!Brother Kais face turned pale for a moment, and he immediately reacted and asked. Then, then whats their purpose? !Song Shijia also had a look of fear on her face. The people in the private room were all students, so it was obvious what the purpose of this bar was. Yun Jian glanced at song shijia at this time, I dont know. She walked toward brother Kai and Mo Bufan. Yun Jian, can you think of a way?Mo Bufan looked at Yun Jian and asked with a frown. This happened because they played too late. But it happened. How should they solve it? ? I have no way.Yun Jian walked past brother Kai. The moment she walked towards the sofa, she suddenly said. When everyone heard this, their hearts trembled. But at the same time when Yun Jian said I have no way, she suddenly flashed behind brother Kai. In front of everyone, she kicked an unremarkable boy on the side of his face, causing him to fall to the ground, she grabbed the boys jacket and tied him up. At the same time, she used toilet paper to block the boys mouth. Wen Ling! Wen Ling! Why did you tie Wen Ling Up? ! Are you crazy? !Song Shijia suddenly saw this and shouted at Yun Jian in shock. Just when everyone thought that Yun Jian was scared crazy, Yun Jian curled his lips coldly and looked at the suppressed boy named Wen Ling in front of everyone present. Then, he said to him, The people from the union bar drugged us. What is your purpose? Chapter 2603 ? 2603 Chapter 2603: A Gift, begging her to let it go Wen Ling and Song Shijia knew each other, and they were both freshmen. Not long after they entered the school, they had already gotten into a scuffle. Usually, he looked like an outstanding and helpful boy. What do you mean by that?Song Shijia looked at Yun Jian and asked in surprise. Yun Jian did not explain to song Shijia. When the surrounding people were so surprised that their expressions changed, she turned around and kicked a stool in the private room. The stool with four legs that were not connected bounced up and down for a while in front of everyone present. It was thrown three meters away and then firmly landed on Wen Lings head, which was facing the ceiling. Wu Wu Wu!Wen Ling was stuffed with toilet paper and could not speak. Song Shijia and her group of freshmen, as well as everyone present, were all shocked by Yun Jians kick. The stool actually landed on Wen Lings head without any deviation. If there was even the slightest deviation from the four-legged stool, it would have smashed into Wen Lings head. Furthermore, if it had been thrown from such a distance, Wen Lings head would probably have been badly injured. Yun Jian, why did you identify him?Mo Bufan frowned and asked Yun Jian. He went to the toilet three times midway,yun Jian replied. You remembered all of this?A male freshman asked Yun Jian in surprise. In the end, the freshman added, But even so, you cant accuse Wen Ling of collaborating with the people in the bar to knock us out. What are you trying to do by saying that? Yun Jian also ignored the guy. She just turned to brother Kai and asked, Was it your idea to come to this bar? Brother Kai replied, No, it was Wen Ling who introduced me. Playing until two in the morning? This I think it was also student Wen Ling who suggested that since everyone was having such a good time, we should go back later Brother Kai had not paid attention to this before, so he thought for a long time before giving an answer. When everyone heard this, their eyes widened. However, all of them looked at Yun Jian in shock. How did she know that Wen Ling had betrayed everyone! His observational skills were too shocking! Haha, I didnt expect that I would be discovered!At this moment, the door of the private room was opened. A middle-aged man with a broken arm walked in under the protection of a group of people. Wu Wu!Wen Ling saw the middle-aged man and called out twice. What a waste! You Cant even fool a group of students your age! Do you still want money to treat your mothers illness? !The middle-aged man with a broken arm glared at Wen Ling and laughed. Big Brother Hao, the injection is ready!At this moment, a subordinate standing behind the middle-aged man spoke. This middle-aged man, who was called Big Brother Hao, was a big shot in the bar. Moreover, Big Brother Hao was an expert in the drug trade. He had long set his eyes on the students of River City University Town. This time, he planned to make a fortune by using Wen Lings hand. Inject drugs into them forcefully! I dont believe itBig Brother Hao instructed his subordinates with a majestic expression. However, just as Big Brother Hao finished speaking, a group of armed men dressed in black night clothes suddenly rushed in from outside the door. This group of people appeared here without any warning, just like an emissary of the night. When song Shijia and the others saw this, their eyelids twitched. When they saw the leader of this group of people dressed in black, armed with firearms, brother Haos expression changed. He immediately lowered his head towards this person and cried out in public, You! Why are you here! Brother Hao was also a person who had experienced the world. When he saw the person who came, he was shocked and his expression changed. The surrounding people were all surprised to see who the person that brother Hao was afraid of was, big Brother Hao had already said respectfully to the leader of the armed men, I have already transferred the previous batch of firearms to you. Why are you still looking for me Big Brother Hao had not finished speaking to the leader of the armed men. The leader of the armed men suddenly walked towards Yun Jian. In less than two seconds, in front of everyone present, he directly knelt down towards yun jian. At the same time when everyone was so shocked that their eyeballs were about to pop out, he fiercely kowtowed towards Yun Jian and begged for mercy: Miss Yun! I was the one who didnt have foresight in the past and offended you! I beg you to be merciful and let my Cold Pavilion Go! The cold pavilion is an arms family that has been around the world for nearly a hundred years. It has been passed down from my grandfather to this day. It can not be destroyed by my hands! If you want to kill me or cut me into pieces, come at me! But with just one sentence from you! My Cold Pavilion can be saved! Please! Please let me go! Chapter 2604 ? 2604 Chapter 2604 gives you time to tell me the reason The person who came was not an outsider. He was Si Yis biological father on Earth, Si Chu. He was also the head of the Cold Pavilion, an arms family. Ever since Si Chu tried to force si yi into marriage a few years ago, Si Yi had already broken off his father-son relationship with Si Chu. The Cold Pavilion was an international organization with a shocking amount of arms. The cloud note had been stolen for a long time. A few months ago, it had been given the opportunity to take down the cold pavilion in one fell swoop. Before the cloud tablet was sent out, it had asked Si Yi if he had any feelings for the cold pavilion, and had received a reply of three words: If you like it, its yours. A few days ago, the cold pavilion had been completely disintegrated by the cloud tablet, and its military power had fallen into the hands of the cloud tablet. It was just that it had not expected Si Chu to actually come here to beg for mercy. What, Whats going on? Whats going on! ?Big Brother Haos face was filled with terror. When the people at the scene saw this scene, they all turned their heads and stared at Yun Jian without exception. Big Brother Hao was such a powerful figure that even powerful people feared, yet he actually knelt down and begged Yun Jian for mercy! ? Senior sister, this issong Shijia looked at Yun Jian in a daze and was about to speak. I dont know him.Yun Jian interrupted song Shijia and glanced at Si Zhu. After she said that, she turned to si zhu and added, Im just an ordinary female student at Jiang City University of electronic technology. You must have mistaken me for someone else. It turned out that they had mistaken him for someone else. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Yun Jian, I thought you went to be a gangster! You actually hooked up with an arms family!Zhou Juntao heaved a sigh of relief. When everyone heard Yun Jians words, they were relieved. Yun Jian glanced at Si Chu and saw that he was stunned. She did not say anything and walked out of the private room. Mo Bufan, Brother Kai, and song Shijia saw Yun Jian leave the private room in front of brother Hao and the others. They were afraid that brother Hao would not let them go, so they quickly chased after Yun Jian. Brother Hao was afraid of Si Chu, so he didnt dare to send anyone to chase after them. Thus, he just watched Yun Jian and the others disappear before his eyes. After Yun Jian and the others left, brother Hao fiercely swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked at Si Chu and said in a slightly fawning tone to Si Chu, Shes gone. You Should I send someone to bring her back to confirm it for you? To brother Hao, Si Zhu was an existence that he could not afford to offend. Who knew that si zhu maintained the posture of kneeling before the cloud memo, and in his hand was a note. Other than Si Zhu, no one else saw that the note was thrown to him by the cloud memo. This isbrother Hao originally thought that si zhu had found the wrong person, but when he saw the note in Si Zhus hand, he suddenly remembered that si zhu did not seem to stop anyone when the cloud memo left. In that case, that teenage girl just now was really someone that even a big shot like si zhu would be scared to kneel down when he saw her! Big Brother Haos heart trembled. Fortunately! Fortunately, he didnt make a move on that group of people! After leaving the bar, Mo Bufan, Brother Kai, and the group of people ran to the dormitory building of the school at lightning speed. On the way, everyone did not dare to stay for even a moment, afraid that the group of people from before would come looking for them again. Phew! Phew! I was scared to death just now! Fortunately, Yun Jian was here, otherwise, we would not have dared to imagine it!Zhou Juntao led the group to the dormitory building of the school. He took a few deep breaths and spoke. Thats right! We should properly thank Yun Jian Yun Jian? Where did Yun Jian go?Zhou Dun replied. He was just about to find Yun Jian and say a word of thanks, but when he looked around, he did not find any trace of her. She said that she went back to the dormitory first,a girl explained as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden. In the bar. Brother Hao had just lowered his head and led Si Zhu and the others to the entrance of the bar when he saw a petite figure standing at the entrance of the bar. This petite figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the bar, which made brother Hao and the others panic. In the next moment, the owner of the figure turned her head sideways and changed her posture from that of a female student. She looked at Si Chu and sneered in a completely different arrogant tone in front of everyone: Ill give you one minute to tell me the reason why I dont kill you and why I dont Destroy Your Cold Pavilion. Chapter 2605 ? 2605 Chapter 2605, life-saving letter. The contents of the letter She wanted to kill Si Chu! Brother Haos medium-sized and fat body trembled violently. He took two steps back abruptly, but his eyes were fixed on Yun Jian. Should such words really come from the mouth of a young girl who was not even twenty years old? ! Who exactly was this young girl? ! You still have thirty seconds. My Blade doesnt have any extra time for you to think.Brother Hao had just recovered from his shock when Yun Jians cold voice sounded again. If Si Chu hadnt come looking for him, the cloud paper wouldnt have deliberately found him and killed him. But Si Chu came looking for him, so he should blame himself. At this time, even brother Hao, who had nothing to do with this matter, felt his heart tremble violently. There are still 10 seconds left. I forgot to tell you. My Blade told me that it wants to suck more peoples blood, so Ill use all of you to feed my blade. Yun Jian was originally standing in a dark place. It was unknown when she was holding a shiny butterfly blade in her hand. When she said this, she was expressionless, but her words were so cold that it made people scared. That strange figure made everyone feel like they were in a suspense movie. Brother Haos face was already starting to turn pale. Originally, brother Hao thought that this matter wouldnt affect him, but who would have thought that Yun Jian actually wanted everyone to die together with Si Chu! ? That I suddenly remembered that I have some urgent matters at homebrother Hao turned around and wanted to leave. However, just as he turned around, a blade brushed past his ear with a whooshand pierced a bottle of wine on the bar counter. With a ping pongsound, the bottle of wine fell to the ground with a shocking sound. Brother Hao hurriedly walked back to his original place. That matter, I dont need to go home if its done Before he could finish the word Done.. 32-the cloud note had already started counting down with her beautiful voice that sounded like a call to death. Brother Hao and the group of people standing beside him felt their hearts almost stop breathing. How could they provoke this terrifying female devil! They had to go all out! At worst, they would both die here! However, just as Big Brother Hao and the others were so frightened that their faces turned green, they thought that Si Chu would definitely not be able to give an explanation. Do you want to know about the secret of the wooden sandalwood box and wooden fan among the three divine artifacts left behind by the creator of the God continent, Xing Feng? At the last second, Si Chu spoke. At this moment, he spoke with a solemn tone. Hearing this, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. After pausing for two seconds, yun Jian sheathed his blade. Speak.Yun Jian went straight to the point. Return the Cold Pavilion to me! Otherwise, you will never be able to find out the information left behind by the creator of the God continent, Xing Feng!Si Zhu said loudly. Okay.Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and replied word by word. Hearing this, Si Zhu seemed to heave a sigh of relief. What? What is the God Continent?Big Brother Hao and the others were at a loss. At this moment, Si Chu no longer looked as weak as before. He turned around and waved at the cloud paper. Come with me. He returned to the private room. Si Chu was not trying to stall for time. He handed a letter to the cloud paper and said, This is a letter. When Si Yi was born, an expert gave it to me. That expert told me that my cold pavilion would be taken away by a teenage girl in the future. If there was such a day, he would give this letter to her. At first, I didnt believe it, but now Si Chu opened his mouth and finally spoke. When she heard this, the cloud papers expression changed. She immediately took the envelope and opened it to take out the letter. However, when she saw the contents of the black words on the white paper in the envelope, the cloud papers pupils constricted. On the letter was written Chapter 2606 ? 2606 Chapter 2606 who was the Yuan Purlin? The Yuan Purlin appeared The letters appearance was very ordinary. There was nothing special about it. However, the black words on the white paper made Yun Jians eyes widen. This was because this letter did not come from Earth, nor did it come from the imperial dragon continent, nor did it come from the God continent. It came from another world. It was a handwritten letter left behind by Xing Feng, the creator of the God continent! After reading the contents of the letter, the cloud note looked up at si zhu and asked, Who is the person who gave you this envelope? I dont know I only know that the person is wearing a ghost mask and is dressed very ordinary. I dont know anything elsesi zhu replied. The words Ghost maskwere engraved in the Cloud Notes heart. She had once heard Yezhi mention that the Yuan purlin that sent her a letter was wearing a ghost mask all year round! If that was the case, could it be that the person called Yuan Purlin had something to do with the style of the creator of the God continent? ? Perhaps he would know more about the style of the creator! Holding the letter in her hand, the cloud paper turned around. She took two steps forward, then turned to look at Stu and asked, Have you read this letter before? No, no, no. I dont know why, but I just cant open this letter.Si Chu quickly replied. Hearing this, Yun Jian turned around and left without saying anything. After ye Zhi was taken away by Yuan Purlin, she was sent back to Qin Yiruos home. But now, in order to overcome her fear of this world, ye Zhi had gone to school again. And she was a resident student. Therefore, Yunjian had not seen Yezhi during this time. Now, she went to Yezhis school to look for her. When Yunjian came to Yezhis class, all the students in Yezhis class looked at Yunjian in surprise. Yezhi, someone is looking for you!In self-study class, a student who was sitting on the podium and watching the students called out to Yezhi. Hearing this, Yezhi stood up and walked out. Come with me.Yunjian glanced at Yezhi, grabbed Yezhis hand, and walked out. OH ~ ~at this time, when the students in Yezhis class saw Yunjian holding Yezhis hand, they all looked as if they knew a secret. However, Yunjian ignored them. Yezhi lowered her head in fear. She was grabbed by Yunjian and brought to the most hidden and empty place in the school. Do you know where the person who sent me the letter is?Yun Jian asked. Yezhi paused, then shook her head. He hasnt appeared in front of me for a long time. To Yuan Lin, she was just a passerby in his life, a person who had nothing to do with him, so of course Yuan Lin would not follow her around. Because even if she had been bullied before, Yuan Lin had always just stood aside and watched. She was not important to him at all. Ye Zhis words made yun Jian narrow his eyes. Close your eyes,yun Jian suddenly said to Ye Zhi. Huh?Ye Zhi was stunned, but she still closed her eyes. She believed everything Yun Jian said. As soon as ye Zhi closed his eyes, yun Jian raised his hand and gave ye Zhi a heavy slap on the face. If this slap landed on Yezhis face, she would definitely fall to the ground. Yun Jian did not show any mercy in this slap. However, just as Yezhi felt a gust of wind on her face, her hand was suddenly pulled. The next second, Yun Jian saw a tall man with a ghost mask on his face appear and drag yezhi to his chest from behind Yezhi Chapter 2607 ? 2607 Chapter 2607 we come from the future world Yeats was suddenly dragged to the back. By the time she realized what was happening, she had already crashed into the chest of the man wearing the ghost mask. Suddenly, she felt the flesh behind her as hard as the wall. Yeats was startled and opened her eyes as if it was a reflex. She looked up and saw the side profile of a man wearing a ghost mask. Yuan Purlin! ? Why are you here?Ye Zhi saw the man wearing the ghost mask. She moved her red lips slightly and frowned in surprise. After all, ever since the Yuan Purlin took her away and sent her back to Qin Yiruos home, she had not seen the Yuan Purlin for a long time after she entered the school. Why would it appear today? He has always been by your side.Yun Jian looked at the Yuan Purlin wearing the ghost mask, drew a red arc, and chuckled. Finally, Yun Zhi paused, narrowed his eyes, and stared at Yuan Lin. He said firmly, You are a man of style. Yuan Lin was a man of style, the creator of the God continent! Ye Zhi didnt know anything. She blinked and came out of Yuan Lins chest. At this time, Yuan Lin touched ye Zhis head. Under the mask, her lips moved slightly under the face that had no expression. Go to class,Yuan Lin said to Ye Zhi. Ohye Zhi did not get a reply from Yuan Lin. She scratched her hair that had been touched by Yuan Lin and walked to the classroom with a confused look. You like her.As soon as ye Zhi left, Yun Zhi had a nice and flirtatious smile on his face as he looked at Yuan Lin from the side. His vision followed ye Zhi all the way until ye Zhi disappeared in front of him. He then looked away from Yuan Lins mask and slightly pursed his lips. He looked away and replied to the cloud paper, I dont hate him. That meant he liked him. The cloud paper didnt say much. She just pursed her lips and smiled. Returning to the main topic, the smile on the cloud papers face suddenly disappeared. She turned around and walked to a tree with thick branches and leaves. She took two steps forward and then stopped. She had no idea when she was holding the letter that Si Chu had given her. The cloud paper turned to the side and looked at the Purlin. It couldnt help but retort: If Im not wrong, as the creator of the God continent, he has the ability to predict the future. Yun Zhis words made Yuan Lins feet move, and his eyes darkened. The surroundings were silent. Silence. It was so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly. It was so quiet that the school bell was about to ring. Yes.A nod sounded from Yuan Lins mouth. Since Yuan Lin had given this letter to Si Zhu when Si Yi was born on Earth, he told Si Zhu that there would be a day when the cold pavilion would be taken away by a girl. He asked Si Zhu to give this letter to Yun Jian on that day. This meant that there must be someone who had the ability to predict the future between Yuan Lin and Xing Feng. The person who had this ability was definitely Xing Feng! So Next, its time to tell me what you know,Yun Zhi said as he shook the envelope between his index and middle fingers. After being seen through, Yuan Purlin moved two steps to the side. He turned around and shifted his eyes to where ye Zhi was. Since you already know, I wont hide it anymore.Yuan purlin paused and suddenly grinned. Just as the Yun Zhi was staring at him, Yuan Lin reached out his hand and removed his ghost mask from behind. His slender fingers gently removed his mask. However, the face under the mask was extremely handsome. There was even a hint of elegance in his handsomeness. This was not what the Yun Zhi was paying attention to. What the Yun Zhi was paying attention to was This face was actually similar to Xue Yings! ! ! You Are! ?Yun Zhi frowned. Yuan Lin looked up at Yun Zhi. When Yun Zhi frowned, he said: Let me reintroduce myself. My Name Is Yuan Lin. My father is Xue Ying and my mother is Si Luo. As for Xing Feng He is the child of you and your husband, Si Ming! We are from the future world! Chapter 2608 ? 2608 Chapter 2608, the unprecedented wrath of Yun Zhi We are from the future world. These words caused Yun Zhis expression to change in surprise. Thats right, she had guessed Yuan Lins identity and Xing Fengs identity. She was even certain that Xing Feng had the ability to predict the future. But she never expected that. Yuan Lin was the child of Xue Ying and Si Luo. And the Xingfeng was actually ! The child of her and Si Yi! It was also the child of a grown-up! Yun Zhi pinched the envelope in her hand. Her face was gradually turning pale. The wind slowly blew past the side of the Yun Zhi. The melodious spring warm wind blew past the Yun Zhi and tied it up high. Its long hair reached its waist in a ponytail. Its messy long hair was casually flowing. It looked extremely beautiful. If one looked at it closely, one could see that the cloud paper was on the white paper of the envelope in his hand. These two words were written in black ink: Save me. The signature was the words Xingfengthat flowed like water. Obviously, Xingfeng had been captured by the mysterious person! I still have one thing that I dont understand.The cloud paper held the envelope in his hand. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at Yuan Lin. Please speak!Yuan Lin said. Towards Yun Zhi, Yuan Lin was still quite polite. Because to Yuan Lin, Xing Feng was his master. Just like how Xue Ying was working under Si Yi. In a certain sense, as Xing Fengs mother, Yun Zhi could be considered half his master. In the future, will we meet with any mishaps?Yun Zhi asked. When she asked this question, she did not hesitate at all. Yuan Lin lowered his head slightly and looked at the leaves on the ground. Two seconds later, Yuan Lin suddenly raised his head and told Yun Jian the truth without any hesitation: Yes! In the future, you, your husband, my parents, Uncle Linwei, Aunt Ye Ling, and everyone else They are all dead! They were plotted against by the mysterious person and forced to perish together with the mysterious person. Their souls were scattered! In the end only xingfeng and I were left. Therefore, in order to change this situation, as the child of Si Yi and Yun Jian, Si Ming changed his name to Xingfeng. He used all of his spiritual energy to forcefully open the space-time door and arrived at the God continent, which was even earlier than the birth of the sorcerer God and Divine Lord. If the normal course of history was followed, the God continent would also appear. The king of the God continent would also exist. The Divine Lord, the main god, and the father of the main God would all exist. However, Xingfeng came to the God continent, where everything had yet to begin. He became the creator of the God continent. In the long river of history, he added that he was the creator of the God continent. Previously, it was said that Xingfeng had unintentionally discovered the god continent and created the God continent for his own selfish reasons. This saying was half true and half false. Xingfeng indeed came to the God continent for his own selfish reasons. However, in order to hide his identity, he had no choice but to mold himself into another person. There was only one point. He had come from a world other than Earth and the God continent. This point only meant that Xingfeng had come from a future world. And his goal was very simple. He wanted to change all of this! He had crossed time and space, cut through thorns and thorns, and came here just to find the person he wanted to protect! The three divine artifacts left behind by xingfeng were the key to defeating the mysterious person! Yuan Lin told Yun Jian that Xingfeng and he had just arrived at the God continent and created the God continent. Not long after, they met the mysterious man from that time. At that time, the mysterious man already had the speed doubling potion, which could increase the strength of his subordinates by several times. At that time, Xingfeng was no match for him, so he brought the woman he loved and went into seclusion. Before Xingfeng went into seclusion, he adopted an adopted son from the God continent, allowing him to become the ruler of the God continent. This adopted son was undoubtedly Si Yis ancestor. Xingfeng had already gone into seclusion, secretly looking for a way to deal with the mysterious person. Who knew that the mysterious person would find his residence and capture Xingfeng and the others in one fell swoop. Only Yuan Lin, who had brought this secret and received Xingfengs instructions, came to Earth. There was no need to explain what happened after that. Hearing this, Yun Jians eyes were cold. Her eyes that were filled with killing intent revealed an unprecedented coldness. She was still expressionless, but the words that came out of her mouth were so cold that it could freeze the world: So, you mean that the mysterious person has taken my son from the future! Chapter 2609 ? 2609 Chapter 2609 immediately went to the Dragon Shelter Mountain Although he did not want to say this out loud, Yuan Lin still clenched his fists and nodded. Yes! Xingfeng had been captured by the mysterious person! As the child of Yunjian and Si Yi, xingfeng, who was also Si Ming, was a little kid from the future. He could have lived peacefully with Yuan Lin in the future world. That was because the mysterious person in the future had already been sacrificed by Yunjian and the others. The mysterious person was already dead! All the dangers had disappeared after yunjian, Si Yi, and the others died with the mysterious person. Xingfeng did not have to come back. He did not know if he was dead or alive after being captured by the mysterious person. However, he chose to give up on the safe haven and used all his spiritual power to tear open the space-time door and bring Yuan Lin and Si Yi back to the present. After Yuan Lin replied to the cloud note, he suddenly remembered Xingfengs request and hurriedly said to the cloud note, Xingfeng doesnt want you to save him immediately. He I understand.Four simple and flat words came out from the thin lips of the cloud note. Her eyes were lifeless, and even her facial expression did not change much. However, Yuan Lin could see a hint of bloodlust and killing intent from the cloud notes words and expression. It was the expression of the Sha God, the witch God, who would do anything to achieve his goal in the bloodthirsty battlefield! Ring, Ring, Ring Cthe school bell rang. The bell rang for the end of class for less than half a minute before ye Zhi ran out of the classroom, panting. Yuan Lin put on the ghost mask. He took one last look at Yun Jian and said to him, Please, keep it a secret. I dont want my parents and everyone else to be under a lot of pressure before that day comes. Yuan Lins words received a response from the cloud paper: Okay. Yuan Lin, um, I remember your birthday is next week. Can you tell me your home address? I. . .Before Yezhi could even catch her breath, she put her hands on her knees, half bent down, and said as she exhaled. No need.Yuan Lin did not even look at Yezhi. He walked past Yezhi and only left these three cold words. After a while, Yuan Lin left. Ah, I feel sorry for him. I only want to celebrate his birthday because Im alone. I havent seen anyone else around him for so many years Yezhi looked in the direction where Yuan Lin left, confused. Hes everywhere,yun Jian said. Yuan Lin had been following ye Zhi, but he didnt show up. Ye Zhi didnt know anything about this. AH? Ohye Zhi didnt understand what yun Jian meant, but she pretended to understand what yun Jian said and nodded. Ill come to see you next time and study hard.After Yun Jian said this to ye Zhi, he turned around and left the school. After leaving the school, Yun Jian returned to Jiang City University of electronic technology. She was expressionless, and her footsteps were silent. When she arrived at the martial arts club, everyone was shocked. Yun Jian, you?Mo Bufan asked in surprise. But before he could finish, yun Jian spoke first, Is there a tour group near the school? Upon hearing this, MO bufan nodded, Thats right, Yun Jian, dont tell me you want to go on a tour with a tour group? Haha, I Know Someone From a tour group. Where are you going? Report to his familys tour group and they will bring you to your destination.. Where are you going? After Mo Bufan finished asking, he looked at Yun Jian. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. After pausing for a moment, yun Jian spoke in front of everyone in the martial arts club, Dragon-shielding Mountain. Chapter 2610 ? 2610 Chapter 2610 selling arms, top-tier equipment Hey! Dragon-shielding Mountain? I heard that place is not allowed to climb to the top of the mountain. The environment is elegant and beautiful, but if you climb to the top of the mountain, you are not allowed to enter. I heard that the top of dragon-shielding mountain is occupied by a true dragon from ancient times!! I dont know if its true or not, but many adventurers like to go to dragon-shielding mountain for adventures. A tour guide I know is going to take a group of people there in two days. When the time comes, he will tell you where to go and where not to go.. Then, shall I sign you up? Mo Bufan was very concerned about the matter with the Yun Jian. As he spoke, he immediately took out his phone from his trouser pocket and looked at the contact number. Thank you.The Yun Jian replied to Mo Bufan, then turned around and left the martial arts club. Hehe! Our president is going to go on a tour in the Dragon Hiding Mountain. How about we go on a tour with the entire tour group of our martial arts club in the future?Zhou Juntao stood out and shook his butt, he suggested. Forget it! You organize it!A girl laughed and replied to Zhou Juntao. Sure! Its a deal!Zhou Juntao replied. There was a restricted area halfway up the Dragon Shield Mountain because at a certain place in the Dragon Shield Mountain, there were dangerous groups of ferocious beasts, piranhas, wolves, poisonous snakes, giant lizards, and so on. It was a very difficult thing to go to the top of the mountain. You had to go through many dangers to reach the top of the mountain. Most of the adventurers who had ventured into the mountain all year round died there. Yun Jian planned to follow the tour group to the mountain and enter the forbidden area alone! She followed the tour group because the tour group led the way. She could reach the destination directly without taking any detours. The biggest casino in Jiang City. The casino was filled with the smell of smoke. Yun Jian raised her feet and walked in. Most of the people in the casino were greasy uncles. Some of them were so excited that they put their feet on the table, not caring about their image at all. The smell of smoke filled the sky. Yun Jian had just walked in with a backpack on her back when she was stopped by the person in charge of the casino. Hey, little sister, this is not the place for you to come. Leave quickly!The casinos manager was obviously trying to persuade Yun Jian to leave for his own good, but his tone was not pleasant. Is this little sister also fond of gambling? Or is it because the family is short of money, so she used herself as a bet! ? Hehe, if she used herself as a bet and wants to bet with us, then I will be the first to go! A greasy uncle with his feet on the table and ten gold rings on his hands looked at the cloud note and said lazily. Count me in! Me Too! Someone in the crowd immediately followed. After all, there were all kinds of people in the casino. The world was big, and there were all kinds of strange things. In the casino, one could see many faces that one would not normally see. Dont fight with me! Little Sister, BET with me!The greasy uncle, who wore a gold ring on all ten of his fingers and was obviously a rich man, clicked his tongue and teased. While everyone was laughing and laughing, as if they were watching a joke on Yun Jian. Yun Jian expressionlessly opened the backpack on his back and threw the backpack onto the greasy uncles face. With a crash, Grandpa Mao slid down from the backpack and landed on the oily uncles face, stunning everyone present. However, they heard Yun Jians suddenly trembling voice: I know that this casino sells weapons behind the scenes. With this money, buy the best weapons that you have here. In three minutes, call your head out and negotiate with me. Yun Jian came to this casino in Jiang City with only one purpose, which was to buy the best weapons as fast as possible. She wanted to go to the forbidden area of the dragon-concealing mountain alone. Kill God, Kill Demon! Kill anyone who stands in her way! Good talk! Good girl! Haha!Just as Yun Jian finished speaking, a burly man of 1.78 meters walked over from the side of the casino. This middle-aged man who was 1.78 meters tall, wore a gray vest, and his arms were so muscular that it was obvious that he had a long beard. He looked even older than his actual age. After the middle-aged man came to the front and back of the cloud note, he immediately said to the cloud note, Then young lady, what do you want to buy from me? After that, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and looked at the cloud note. It depends on what you have here!The cloud papers expression did not change at all. After she finished speaking, she raised her leg and kicked the stool in front of her. The empty stool crashed into the greasy old man who was sitting on the stool that had been hit by Grandpa Maos backpack. Bang!The two stools collided with each other. The greasy uncle had not recovered from the shock just now. At this moment, the bag that contained Grandpa Mao had not even been emptied by Grandpa Mao before it was accurately thrown in front of the middle-aged man. From the moment Yun Zhi kicked the stool until now, she had not even moved her eyes away from the middle-aged man. However, she had grasped the strength of her leg to the extreme. Without any deviation, she had used the stool to throw Grandpa Mao to the feet of the middle-aged man! When the surrounding gamblers, including the greasy uncle and the middle-aged man, saw this, their pupils constricted and they were shocked! This money is all yours. Bring me the best equipment you have here. Yun Jians cold words made the middle-aged man blink his eyes. Her backpack was half the size of her body. The total amount of Grandpa Mao in this backpack should be at least a million. The middle-aged man used his right thumb to lightly press his lips together. He smiled and his sharp gaze was fixed on Yun Jian. However, he spoke to his subordinate standing behind him: Go, take out the best guy in the warehouse! The middle-aged mans subordinate immediately agreed and turned around to run towards the warehouse. When the casinos gamblers saw this scene, especially the group of gamblers who were teasing Yun Jian led by the greasy uncle, they were all stunned with all kinds of shocked faces. First of all, how did this teenage girl know that this casino sold equipment privately? ? Second of all, she was just a little girl. What was the use of using so much money to buy guns? ? Just as everyone was puzzled, the middle-aged mans subordinate had already returned from the warehouse. At the same time, he placed a large pile of weapons on an empty chess table. You can choose for yourself.The middle-aged man gestured to the cloud paper. All the gamblers in the casino stopped in their tracks and stared at the cloud paper. If the cloud paper could differentiate between the best weapons among so many, then it must be someone who knew a lot about firearms. Everyone was waiting to see the cloud papers decision. Who knew that the cloud paper would walk in front of this pile of guns and pick out two handguns and some other scattered things. Without saying anything, it turned around and left. A group of gamblers who didnt know anything about guns saw this and were all shocked. Suddenly, they saw the middle-aged man looking at Yun Jians back as he left. He shook his head and said in a funny tone, Yun Jian The only two high-performance handguns that I have here were taken away by her just like that. Back then, in order to bring these two things back to the country, I spent a lot of effort Chapter 2611 ? 2611 Chapter 2611. She picked the best Yun Jian came to this casino in Jiang City with only one purpose, which was to buy the best weapons as soon as possible. She wanted to go to the forbidden area of the dragon-concealing mountain alone. She would kill gods and devils when she encountered them! She would kill anyone who stood in her way! Nice Talk! Good girl! Haha!Just as Yun Jian finished speaking, a burly man who was 1.78 meters tall walked over from the side of the casino. This middle-aged man who was 1.78 meters tall, wore a gray vest, and his arms were so muscular that it was obvious that he had a long beard. He looked even older than his actual age. After the middle-aged man came to the front and back of the cloud note, he immediately said to the cloud note, Then young lady, what do you want to buy from me? After that, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and looked at the cloud note. It depends on what you have here!The cloud papers expression did not change at all. After she finished speaking, she raised her leg and kicked the stool in front of her. The empty stool crashed into the greasy old man who was sitting on the stool that had been hit by Grandpa Maos backpack. Bang!The two stools collided with each other. The greasy uncle had not recovered from the shock just now. At this moment, the bag that contained Grandpa Mao had not even been emptied by Grandpa Mao before it was accurately thrown in front of the middle-aged man. From the moment Yun Zhi kicked the stool until now, she had not even moved her eyes away from the middle-aged man. However, she had grasped the strength of her leg to the extreme. Without any deviation, she had used the stool to throw Grandpa Mao to the feet of the middle-aged man! When the surrounding gamblers, including the greasy uncle and the middle-aged man, saw this, their pupils constricted and they were shocked! This money is all yours. Bring me the best equipment you have here. Yun Jians cold words made the middle-aged man blink his eyes. Her backpack was half the size of her body. The total amount of Grandpa Mao in this backpack should be at least a million. The middle-aged man used his right thumb to lightly press his lips together. He smiled and his sharp gaze was fixed on Yun Jian. However, he spoke to his subordinate standing behind him: Go, take out the best guy in the warehouse! The middle-aged mans subordinate immediately agreed and turned around to run towards the warehouse. When the casinos gamblers saw this scene, especially the group of gamblers who were teasing Yun Jian led by the greasy uncle, they were all stunned with all kinds of shocked faces. First of all, how did this teenage girl know that this casino sold equipment privately? ? Second of all, she was just a little girl. What was the use of spending so much money to buy arms? ? Just as everyone was puzzled, the middle-aged mans subordinate had already returned from the warehouse. At the same time, he placed a large pile of weapons on an empty chess table. You can choose for yourself.The middle-aged man gestured to Yun Jian. All the gamblers in the casino stopped in their tracks and stared at Yun Jian. Everyone watched as Yun Jian walked towards the pile of firearms various types of pistols, rifles, submachine guns, automatic rifles, assault rifles, and so on. If Yun Jian could distinguish the best weapons among so many, then he must be someone who knew a lot about firearms. Everyone was waiting to see Yun Jians decision. Unexpectedly, Yun Jian walked up to the pile of guns and picked out two handguns, one rifle, and ten handbullets. He put them into his schoolbag and left without saying anything. A group of gamblers who didnt know anything about guns saw this and were shocked. Suddenly, they saw the middle-aged man looking at Yun Jians back as he left. He shook his head and said in a funny tone, Yun Jian The only two high-performance pistols and a top-notch rifle that I have here were taken away by her just like that. Back then, in order to bring these three things back to the country, I had to put in a lot of effort Chapter 2612 ? 2612 Chapter 2612: you actually want to go to the top of the dragon-concealing mountain The middle-aged mans words made all the gamblers present feel a kind of shock towards Yun Jian Teng. He came and went in a hurry. This was the case for small-scale arms deals. It was already 1:30 in the afternoon when Yun Jian returned to the martial arts club. After she returned to the martial arts club, she placed her backpack on the long table in the martial arts club. At this moment, Mo Bufan walked over. President, Ive already helped you contact the tour group. You can set off tomorrow. You just need to ask for a leave from school.After Mo Bufan finished his important words, he paused for a moment before continuing: A friend that I know just happens to be going to the dragon veiling mountain this time. Hes the tour guide. Tell him where youre going. Hes quite familiar with the Dragon Veiling Mountain and will guide you there. Mo Bufans words made Yun Jian purse her red lips and Nod lightly. Thank you. Hey, whats there to thank? Youre from the martial arts club, so youre family. Theres no need to thank me!Mo Bufan chuckled. Mo Bufan, who was highly sought after by the girls of Jiang City University of electronics and technology, and even the female university students who used knowing him as a way to show off, was submissive to Yun Jian. If people knew about this, they would be half-dead envious. Early the next morning, Yun Jian went to sign up for a tour group. Those who followed tour groups usually went with a group. If they were going to travel to a certain place, it was best not to go with a tour group because there were many restrictions on traveling in a group. Basically, they would not enjoy themselves too much. One advantage of following a tour group was that they would not find the wrong place to travel. Yun Jian was not a tourist. She only needed to find the right place and not take any detours, so she chose to follow a tour group. At this time, before everyone had arrived, Yun Jian sat on a bench at the side and waited silently. Theyre here! Everyone has gathered here!Until the tour guide waved to everyone and signaled for them to gather. On the way to the cloud provinces dragon-concealing mountain. Yun Jian sat in the last row of seats on the bus. There were groups of people in groups of twos and threes all around, chattering and shouting excitedly. Yun Jian sat at the back, looking a little lonely. Originally, Yun Jian decided to go with Lan Su to the dragon-concealing mountain. However, after learning the truth, she decided to go alone. Are you the girl called Yun Jian that Bu fan entrusted me to take care of? Hello, Im the tour guide for this trip. My surname is Gu. You can call me big brother Gu like everyone else!! Sister, you can tell me anything you need along the way. I can give you directions wherever you want to go. Bu fan entrusted me to take care of you. Theres no need to be polite with me! Yun Jian, who was looking out of the window, suddenly heard a male voice. When she heard this, she turned her head to look. She saw a young man in his thirties with a tiger tattoo on his arm smiling at her. Brother Gu was mo bu fans friend from the tour group. Hello, thank you,Yun Jian replied briefly. Brother Gu, quick! Look for the plastic bag! Someone is going to vomit!Someone in front of the bus shouted anxiously. Hearing this, Big Brother Gu quickly said goodbye to Yun Jian and ran towards the bus. The journey was very smooth. When they arrived at the hotel, everyone checked into the hotel under Big Brother Gus arrangement. This hotel in Yun province was built with bamboo, very much in line with the unique atmosphere of the ethnic minorities in Yun Province. When the foot stepped on the hotel stairs, it could make a light creaking sound. After the arrangements were made, everyone returned to the hotel after dinner. Yun Jian went straight to the front desk. Standing at the front desk was a young girl who was about the same age as Yun Jian. This young girl was wearing the service of her own people in Yun Province. She wore a Miao hat on her head and many small jewelry hung on her clothes. When she walked, these small jewelry would make a crisp rustling sound when they collided with each other. Hellothe young girl smiled when she saw Yun Jian walking toward her. Id like to inquire about how to get to the top of Dragon Veiling Mountain,yun Jian said directly. Unexpectedly, when the young girl heard Yun Jians words, her hand paused. In the next second, the abacus in the young girls hand suddenly slipped from her hand onto the table. Her face was full of fear as if she had recalled something horrifying. She exclaimed loudly, You want to go to the top of the dragon-concealing mountain! Chapter 2613 ? 2613 Chapter 2613. Welcome to the team. There were five of them now When the girl heard Yun Jians words, her face was filled with fear, as if she had been scared out of her wits. Seeing this, Yun Jians expression remained the same. She naturally knew the reason why the girl was so shocked and frightened. It was as if someone had cursed the mountaintop of dragon veiling mountain. It was rumored that those who entered the mountaintop were either dead or crippled! Many adventurers and explorers had gone to the mountaintop of Dragon Veiling Mountain to search for the truth, but all of them had lost their lives here. While the young girl was still in shock, a woman who was more mature than the young girl and dressed similarly to the young girl pulled the young girl behind her and smiled at Yun Jian: Im sorry, because some time ago, a few adventurers went to the top of Dragon Veiling Mountain, but only one person returned here, and that person Has gone mad.. My daughter was scared by the person who came back from the Dragon Veiling Mountain, so when she heard the news about the top of the Dragon Veiling Mountain, she lost control. This woman was obviously much more mature than the young girl. Hearing this, Yun Jian nodded slightly. I suggest that you dont go to the top of the dragon veiling mountain. Its definitely not a fun place. Look at the young man sitting on the bench at the door. He was the only one who came back alive when he went to the top of the dragon veiling mountain last time. In the end, he went mad. The woman pointed at the young man sitting on a bench at the entrance, shaking his head and body. When the tourists who came here with Yun Jian heard the womans words, they looked at the young man sitting at the entrance with fear and curiosity. They saw the young man counting his fingers again and again, staring at his eyes that were bigger than a dead fish. He shook his head in fear and muttered, Its dead! Its Its dead! Its a big monster! Theres a big monster! Its scary Run! Run! Quickly run! ! ! The young man, who should be no different from a normal person, had completely gone mad! He kept repeating the movements of his hands and the words that came out of his mouth over and over again. Thank you for the Reminder.Seeing this, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes slightly. In the end, she turned around and walked out of the door with her backpack on her back. Just as she was about to walk out of the door, she turned to look at the woman and said, But I have to go to the top of Hidden Dragon Mountain. The woman shook her head when she saw how persistent Yun Jian was. In the end, she sighed and said, Alright, then be careful! I have a map here that leads to the entrance to the top of Hidden Dragon Mountain. After getting the map, Yun Jian left the hotel without hesitation. He didnt even inform Big Brother Gu and went all the way to the entrance to the top of the Veiled Dragon Mountain. This was a cave that stretched as far as the eye could see. No one knew what was on the other side of the cave. Just as Yun Jian was about to step forward, a voice came from behind him. Wait! Are you going to the top of the Veiled Dragon Mountain Too? Lets Be Partners! A voice sounded, and Yun Jian turned around. He saw a few familiar faces. Ha, we came with you on the tour bus. When we came, I saw you looking at the window, so you probably didnt pay much attention to us. Hello, my name is Zhou Ba Pi, also known as Zhou Ba Pi. You can call me brother Ba Pi. The Fat Man Standing at the front, who was about 1.69 meters tall and weighed 160 kilograms, patted his belly and said. If you are going to the top of the dragon-concealing mountain, just one,a handsome man standing at the side, who was 1.8 meters tall and looked cold, said to Yun Jian. The only girl in the team blinked at Yun Jian and said with a smile, Welcome to join us! This way, there will be five of us! Chapter 2614 ? 2614 Chapter 2614 snakes blocked the way The Man and the last girl were called Zhang Xunfei and Wang Lei. Zhang Xunfei, Wang Lei, Zhou Bapi, and another man all welcomed Yun Jians participation. Zhang Xunfei was obviously the leader of this group of four. As for the last person, his name was Dong Wenming. Dong Wenming specialized in electronic devices. He was good at using electronics to connect signals, maintain contact with the outside world, or use electronics to solve riddles. Therefore, Dong Wenming wore a pair of eyes and had a cultured look on his face. Yun Jian originally did not want to team up with anyone, but Zhang Xunfei and the others told him that they had a specific route map to the top of the dragon-concealing mountain, so Yun Jian decisively agreed. The group walked toward the pitch-black cave. After both parties met once, they became familiar with each other. Wang Lei, the girl who invited Yun Jian to join them just now, pointed her flashlight at the route and asked Yun Jian with interest, Hey, Yun Jian, why did you insist on going to Hidden Dragon Mountain? Wang Leis question didnt get a response. This kind of thing, its good that everyone knows about it. If theres nothing else, dont ask. The girl might be like us, and have some unspeakable secrets.Fatty Zhou Bawu gently pushed Wang Lei and said. Thats right, thats right! It was me who asked carelessly, Haha!Wang Lei did not mind Yun Jian not replying at all. However, after a moment of silence, Wang Lei still could not help but say, Yun Jian, you came here alone. If you didnt meet us, wouldnt you have entered the mountain alone? Arent you afraid? Im not afraid,yun Jian replied at this time. Do you think everyone is like you? Are You Afraid?Fatty Zhou Ba interrupted again. Okay, okay, okay! I got it. If it wasnt for I wouldnt have come to this damn place. Its so scary,Wang Lei said. Then, for a long time, no one spoke. When everyone was halfway there, Zhang Xunfei, who was walking in the front, suddenly shone his flashlight on a black thing. Yun Jians eyes moved. She had noticed it long ago. PFFT! PFFT! PFFT!At this moment, the object that was shone on in the darkness suddenly flew up, giving everyone a fright. What, what is it!Wang Leis face changed in fright. Black bat. It perches at the top of the cave. This kind of bat wont bite people. It just looks a little scary. Dont bother about it,yun Jian said indifferently when Wang Lei and the others were all severely frightened. After saying that, she replaced Zhang Xunfei, who was the leader, and was the first to walk forward. As soon as she came out of the cave, she saw a large paradise. There were flowers and grass, and because no one was in charge of it, it was abnormally beautiful. Is this really the dragon-concealing mountain that everyone said was full of dangers? !Wang Lei ridiculed in disbelief. Alright, stop lamenting. We need to hurry.Fatty Zhou Bawu urged. Just as everyone took two steps forward. Lizard lizard C A terrifying sound came from the bushes. When everyone heard this, their expressions changed. This This sound was Snake! Its a snake!Zhou Bawus expression changed. As if responding to Zhou Bawus voice, countless huge snakes that were as big as a persons arm suddenly flew out from the bushes. Following that, more and more snakes flew out from the bushes. The snake groups that flew out from the bushes one after another gave everyone present a huge fright. Lizard lizard Cat this moment, the snake groups stuck out their tongues and surrounded everyone present in a circle. Cobras! These are cobras! There are more than a hundred of them!Fatty Zhou Bawu was given a huge fright and shouted loudly. Its over! How did we encounter a group of Cobras as soon as we entered the mountain! Do We still have a chance to surviveWang Leis expression changed drastically. Dont panic. Listen to my command. Well run together later!Zhang Xunfei narrowed his eyes. The sweat on his forehead revealed his panic at this moment. Just when everyone thought that they would definitely be bitten by the group of snakes and planned to run all the way and gamble wildly, Yun Jian suddenly took out a bottle of diesel from her backpack and a grenade from her backpack, while everyone was looking at her in shock until her face turned green, she poured the diesel into the snakes that had surrounded them. Then, she easily bit open the grenade and calmly said to Zhang Xunfei and the others who were already dumbfounded, If you want to live, in three seconds, run as fast as you can towards the south. If these snakes dare to block my way, dont even think about living! Chapter 2615 ? 2615 Chapter 2615: Human Bones by the roadside Zhang Xunfei, Wang Lei, Dong Wendong, and Zhou Bapi were not ordinary people. They were different from ordinary people. The four of them listened to Yun Jians words, and the surrounding snakes were burned to death by Yun Jian with diesel fuel. They had been worried that they would run into a group of snakes when they ran. After all, there were hundreds of snakes coming out of the bushes! Now that there were no obstacles, the four of them started to run. Only when they reached the open area did Zhang Xunfei and the other two heave a sigh of relief. Wheres Yun Jian? Is she here yet?After running to a relatively open area where there were fewer weeds, Wang Lei looked behind her and her face darkened when she didnt see Yun Jian following them. Didnt you notice that shes following us?Fatty Zhou Ba gasped the loudest. He bent down to support his knees as he panted. The other two shook their heads when they heard that. Im going back to save her.After waiting for about ten minutes, yun Jian still didnt catch up to them. Zhang Xunfei, the leader of the four, turned around and was about to leave. Wang Lei was one step faster than Zhang Xunfei. She reached out and grabbed the corner of Zhang Xunfeis shirt: No! You Cant forget why we came here! If the mission fails, well die, but were not the only four of us! Those people have taken control of our family. If we dont get what we want, wont our family Wang Leis voice became softer and softer. Just as Wang Lei finished speaking, a series of sounds came from the direction where the four of them had come from. Yun Jian carried her large backpack and walked over without a trace of filth on her body. Yun Jian! You You Heard Everything?Wang Leis expression changed slightly. Zhang Xunfei, Zhou Bapi, and the others also swallowed hard. Wang Lei, Zhang Xunfei, and the others had secrets. If it was a normal girl, after hearing Wang Leis words, she would have rushed up and asked why Wang Lei and the others did not turn back to save her. Or perhaps, after knowing that Wang Lei and the others had secrets, she would pester Wang Lei and the others to reveal their secrets. However, Yun Jian did not. She carried a backpack on her back and bypassed Wang Lei and the others without any change in her expression. Its time to continue on our journey. Yun Jian, arent you angry?Wang Lei looked at Yun Jian and turned around following his footsteps. She asked with some shock. If it were me, I would do the same.Yun Jian did not turn around. She only lightly replied. Wang Lei was really speechless after hearing this. She opened her mouth but did not say anything in the end. The group of people carried their own luggage and continued to walk. Other than the hundreds of cobras that suddenly appeared after entering the cave, there was no other danger along the way. Although the mountain path wasnt easy to walk on, the group spent two hours and finally arrived at a place not far from the top of the dragon-concealing mountain. For the next hour, the group walked quite smoothly. However, they saw many animal bones being thrown into the grass as they climbed up the slope. What? Theres no danger! Why do people outside say that those who enter the mountain are either dead or disabled? I really dont understand! Fatty Zhou Ba was a lively person. He held a weed in his mouth out of boredom and walked up the mountain while panting. Fatty, shut up. Remember to stay alert at all times!Zhang Xunfei berated him. Then, he looked at the cloud note and said to him, I think its eerily quiet here. Did you find anything else? Yun Jian did not respond to Zhang Xunfeis question at first. Everyone had followed Yun Jian all the way, so they knew her personality. She did not reply, which meant that she did not want to bother with him. Just when everyone thought that Yun Jian would not speak, Yun Jian suddenly pursed her red lips and said something that made everyones hair stand on end: What was randomly placed in the grass by the mountain road was not an animal, but a human skeleton. Chapter 2616 ? 2616 Chapter 2616 the black-robed man appeared. She was the woman Suddenly, the voice of the cloud note rang out. Along the way, it was so quiet that it was frightening. Zhang Xunfei, Zhou Bapi, Wang Lei, and Dong Wenming stopped in their tracks, with a cold expression, they looked at the bones that had been randomly thrown into the grass by the side of the mountain road. Those bones had all fallen apart. They could only vaguely see that they were a pile of scattered bones. Under normal circumstances, when one saw this pile of bones, coupled with the fact that they were on a mountain, normal people would think that it was a pile of animal bones. Yun Jians words immediately shocked everyone. What did you say? ! All weve seen along the way are all human bones!Wang Lei cried out in shock. Yun Jian, why did you say that they were human bones? !As the leader, Zhang Xunfei turned his head to look at Yun Jian with a fierce frown. Although the Fatty Zhou Bapu was also terrified, he was clearly much calmer than Wang Lei. At that time, Zhou Bapu looked at yun Jian and said, If these are all human bones, then these bones could they be the bones of the people who died in dragon veiling mountain when they entered Dragon Veiling Mountain! After Zhou Bapu said this, everyones faces sank. They were completely shocked by Zhou Bapus prediction. At this moment, Yun Jian pointed at a huge skull beside the mountain road. Before everyone was sure that the skull beside the mountain road was actually a human skull, he said calmly, Thats a human skull, a human skull and an animal skull. You should be able to distinguish them, right? After Yun Jian said this, Wang Lei directly grabbed the arm of the Fatty Zhou Bawu, who was closest to her, and cried out in fear, Ah! Ah Ah Ah! Its a human! That, thats a human head! What we saw along the way must be a human skeleton! What kind of place is this! How could this be Wang Leis exclamation made the other three people, except for Yun Jian, feel suffocated. Just as Wang Lei and the other three were trembling in fear, yun Jian suddenly flipped over and entered the grass that was filled with human skeletons. This scene thoroughly frightened Wang Lei and the other three. She was a young girl, wasnt she afraid of the skeletons in the bushes? ! Just thinking about it made their hair stand on end. As for Yun Jian She actually directly jumped into the bushes filled with human skeletons! At first, Wang Lei still felt that she and Zhang Xunfei had an unspeakable secret, and it was hard to believe that something had happened to them. But now, Yun Jians strange actions were so mysterious that it was surprising. What kind of past had she encountered? ! Wang Lei and the others were stunned. While they were stunned, Yun Jian had already jumped out of the grass filled with the corpses of the dead. She rubbed her right hand gently, as if she was feeling the bones that she had touched just now. Yun Jian, did you just ?Wang Lei asked. As soon as Wang Lei said this, yun Jian spoke first, The owners of these bones suffered serious injuries when they were alive. You actually know how to perform an autopsy that only a forensic doctor can do! ?Dong Wenming, who had been holding a laptop in his hand and was silent, suddenly raised his head in shock and looked at Yun Jian as he asked in a daze. Yes.Yun Jian nodded slightly. Then, led by Yun Jian, the group continued to move up the mountain. However, because of what had happened previously, when the group continued to move up the mountain, a feeling of horror suddenly rose in their hearts. Except for Yun Jian, the expressions of the other four people all changed. After another half an hour, the five people finally arrived at the top of the dragon-shielding mountain. The journey to the dragon-shielding mountain did not seem to be very dangerous, but it gave off a creepy feeling. It was as if something shocking was waiting for them. At the peak of the dragon-shielding mountain, there was a huge palace, and in front of the palace, there was a large-scale arena. The architectural style of this large-scale arena was similar to the Xianxia Game Arena in modern online games. If everything here looked so ordinary, as ordinary as the peak of an ordinary mountain, then the dried blood on this large-scale arena.., gave people a sense of fear that came from the depths of their souls. This large-scale arena was covered in countless amounts of blood. Because no one cleaned it up all year round, the dried blood not only turned black and red.., one could even smell the rotten smell and bloody smell of the dried blood on this large-scale battle arena from afar. Urgh CWang Lei could not help but turn her head and retch when she saw this scene. At this moment, everyone saw more than ten black-robed men who wore black robes from head to toe appearing directly in front of the large-scale battle arena! And in front of the black-robed men stood a woman with an enchanting figure. That woman was clearly the leader of this group of black-robed men! Under the gaze of Yun Jian, Wang Lei, and the others, the woman slowly turned around. The moment he saw the womans face, Yun Jian frowned fiercely in front of Wang Lei and the others and called out to the woman, Shen Ji! Shen Ji! Chapter 2617 ? 2617 Chapter 2617 was trapped in the circle and came to seek revenge The moment the woman turned around, Yun Jians eyes moved slightly, but the corners of his brows could not help but furrow. Thats right, this woman was Shen Ji, who came out of the dark soul organization with Yun Jian! The leader of the soul-devouring organization, Shen Ji! She was Shen Ji, who had gone to the battlefield with Yun Jian not long ago! Yun Jian, do you know this This Woman?Wang Lei resisted the nausea that she wanted to retch. She half-covered her mouth, looked at Shen Ji with a surprised expression, and asked Yun Jian. Zhou Bapi, Zhang Xunfei, and Dong Wenming were also stunned. Could Yun Jian know this woman standing in front of them? Just as Wang Lei and the other three were starting to be shocked that Shen Ji and the dozen black-robed men would suddenly appear and suspect Yun Jians identity, Yun Jian ignored Wang Lei and walked toward Shen Ji, who was standing in front of the dozen black-robed men. Yun Jians expression had only changed slightly when she first saw Shen Ji, but it returned to normal at this moment. As she walked, she heard a calm voice coming from her throat as usual: Are you in cahoots with them? They were naturally referring to the mysterious man. Wang Lei and the other three did not know why, but their hearts skipped a beat. Immediately after, they saw Shen Ji Curl up her cold lips and look at Yun Jian as well. She spoke to Yun Jian in public: 006, you are still the same as before. You can still maintain your initial calmness after learning such a shocking thing. These words could be considered as silently agreeing with Yun Jians guess. Hearing this, Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. In the next second, she let go of her tightly knitted brows and laughed lightly. The moment she saw Shen Ji, she even gave up on using the nickname of Shen Ji as usual. So, you are waiting for me here. Under the gaze of Wang Lei and the others, Yun Jian walked lightly and slowly came to the circle of the large-scale arena. She raised her eyes and looked straight at Shen Ji. Even Wang Lei and the others could see the murderous intent reflected in Yun Jians eyes. What puzzled Wang Lei and the others was the meaning of Yun Jians words She knew this woman? And what did 006 mean? Why was this woman called Yun Jian 006? Thats right.In front of everyone, Shen Ji stared at Yun Jian and walked into the large-scale arena. 006, I said that I would surpass you. In terms of strength, I will surpass you one day! I will definitely fulfill what I said! The moment Shen Ji walked into the large-scale arena, she glared at Yun Jian and said. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes. She slipped the backpack on her shoulder and threw it out of the large-scale arena. The backpack was thrown out of the large-scale arena by Yun Jian and dropped on the ground. At this time, Wang Lei and the others were surprised to find that Yun Jian flipped his hands and saw two shiny butterfly knives appear by her side. You know, I never allow betrayal.Yun Jian had just raised his head slightly, and under his bangs, his originally pitch-black eyes were suddenly dyed red with blood! I will not lose!After the fairy finished speaking, a long knife suddenly appeared in her hand, and she ran crazily towards Yun Jian. The butterfly knife and the long knife brushed past each other, emitting a series of sparks and the sound of friction. This scene caused an uproar among Wang Lei and the other three. However, the dozen or so mysterious people on the opposite side did not show the slightest change in their expressions. Tututututututu!At this moment, countless blades suddenly appeared around this large-scale martial arts arena. These blades surrounded this large-scale martial arts arena. 006, you cant escape.Shen Jis eyes darkened. She suddenly put away the long knife and stood back. A powerful spiritual power came out from this large-scale battle arena. The huge spiritual power was like a thin film, forming a semicircle that wrapped around the huge battle arena, trapping Yun Jian in the circle and preventing him from leaving. Yun Jians eyes moved fiercely, and she took two steps back. Hehehe!At this moment, a sinister laughter suddenly sounded. A mysterious person suddenly stood up from where the dozen or so mysterious people were. He looked at the cloud token with endless hatred in his eyes. You, do you still remember me? No, you havent seen me, but you must have seen my elder brother, Lord Jiuhuang. He was killed by you! Therefore, this black-robed person was here to seek revenge on the cloud token! Chapter 2618 ? 2618 Chapter 2618: The Death of Shen Ji There was indeed a third divine artifact hidden in the Dragon Shield Mountain. However, based on the current situation, the third divine artifact hidden in the Dragon Shield mountain had definitely been taken away by the mysterious person. And this place had also been set up with an inescapable net. All they had to do was wait for the cloud tablet to arrive and catch it all in one fell swoop! After the cloud tablet entered this large-scale arena, a thin layer of spiritual energy barrier emerged around the semi-circular arena. This was enough to prove that the mastermind behind everything was the mysterious person. And waiting for Yun Jian here were Shen Ji and the younger brother of Lord Jiuhuang, who claimed that his head had been twisted off by Si Yi some time ago! The black-robed man who claimed to be Lord Jiuhuangs younger brother was called Lin Wu. When Lin Wu saw Yun Jian standing inside the semi-circular barrier that was wrapped in spiritual energy and leaning back, he once again laughed out loud: This is the spiritual power that my lord has newly bestowed upon me. With the combination of ten thousand times the amount of medicinal liquid, even if you are the sorcerer God of the Imperial Dragon Continent, you wont be able to break free! Today, youre dead meat! From the faint spiritual power barrier that obviously did not belong to earth that had trapped Yun Jian, to everything that happened after that. They were all informing Wang Lei, Zhou Bapi, Zhang Xunfei, and Dong Wenming that what they were seeing was already out of reality and out of science! This was like a sci-fi movie in a Movie! No, it was even scarier than a sci-fi movie in a Movie! Wang Lei and the other three were so scared that their faces were twitching. Master Lin Wu, you dont need to do anything to kill her. I alone Am Enough!Shen Ji, who was standing in the barrier with Yun Jian, said at this moment. Shen Ji looked at Yun Jian with a strong killing intent in her eyes. Good! Since youve already obtained a portion of my spiritual power, then its up to you, Shen Ji, to defeat her!Lin Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Jian as if he was looking at a dead person. Shen Ji had obtained a portion of Lin Wus spiritual power, and it was given to her by Lin Wu. Its main purpose was to allow Shen Ji to use the spiritual power he had given her to escape after she had brought Yun Jian into the large-scale martial arts arena. Only the sorcerer God of the Imperial Dragon Continent would die in this large-scale martial arts arena! Moreover, Lin Wu had spent all his spiritual power on setting up the enchantment. If the cloud paper managed to escape from the enchantment, or if he were to deal with the cloud paper alone, he would really be beaten up by the cloud paper! 006, this is my last challenge to you.Shen Ji raised her hands and placed the long saber on her shoulder as she looked at the cloud paper. Yun Jian held the two butterfly knives in her hands and said happily, I accept your challenge. At this moment, this scene was similar to the battle between Shen Ji and Yun Jian in the dark soul organization. Only one of them could live. Just like before, they were trapped in a large cage. Only the person who died in the battle had the right to leave the cage alive. However, the cage had become a barrier cast with spiritual power. Other than that, it was the same battle as before, the same situation as before, and the same battlefield where only one person would survive. Shen ji brandished her long saber and started the battle without any warning. She slashed the long saber at Yun Jians body. Yun Jian dodged to the side to avoid Shen Jis slash. She turned around and wrapped her arm with a backhand. Shen Ji turned around and flipped to the back. Both of them were from the dark soul organization. In a real battle, their strengths were on par. After all, while Shen Ji regarded Yun Jian as her only opponent in the world, Yun Jian also regarded her as his only opponent. The two of them had grown into the strongest secret agent assassins under such competitive conditions! The killer moves one after another shocked Wang Lei, Zhang Xunfei, and the others! The two of them exchanged blows for a full five minutes. Lin Wu saw Yun Jian roll over and Dodge Shenjis attack. He went behind Shenji and tried to insert the butterfly knife into her back. He had no time to care about other things. Shenji was about to lose the battle. Lin Wu raised his hand and used his spiritual power to manipulate the blade inside the barrier to attack where Yun Jian was! The blade after blade was enough to kill Yun Jian when Yun Jian had no time to care about other things! Lin Wus smile grew deeper. Oh my God! Yun Jian, run!Wang Lei cried out in fear. However, the blade was already close to Yun Jians side. Just when everyone thought that Yun Jian would die here, Shen Ji suddenly turned around and fiercely grabbed yun Jians wrist. She held the long blade in her hand and fiercely stabbed it at Yun Jians neck! The long knife came to Yun Jians neck and was about to pierce into Yun Jians body. Shen Ji used the spiritual power that she used to open the enchantment to open a passage that was only enough for one person to leave. She threw the long knife away with her other hand and grabbed the yun jian, throwing it out of the passage that was enough for one person to leave. At the moment when her heart was pierced by thousands of arrows, Shen Ji revealed a regretful smile to Yun Jian. As if she had confidently said I will surpass youto Yun Jian countless times, the corner of her mouth slightly rose under her seductive face. Countless blades pierced through her internal organs. She looked at Yun Jian who was safely sent out of the barrier. She licked the blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth and said regretfully to Yun Jian, I lost. Ive been out of the organization for so many years, but I still cant surpass you. It seems that Ill never have the chance to challenge you again in this life. But I still want to say something to you. 006, Ill definitely surpass you! ! ! If theres an afterlife Ill definitely Chapter 2619 ? 2619 Chapter 2618 the beginning of fate, the end of life If Lin Wu didnt cheat midway, Yun Jians knife would have pierced into Shen Jis back. Lin Wu cheated Midway, and Shen Ji could have used this to sneak an attack and win against Yun Jian. She had a choice, a chance to win against Yun Jian. But she didnt have the confidence. Perhaps in Shen Jis values, only if she won against Yun Jian Fair and square one-on-one would it be considered a victory. However, she had pursued a short life, and at the end of her life, she still could not surpass Yun Jian. She knew that if Lin Wu did not intervene, she would not even be able to get close to Yun Jian. However, she had lost the last battle. It was such a pity that she did not have a chance. Shen Ji felt that her internal organs were in extreme pain. She felt that her eyelids were very heavy, as if she was going to fall asleep at any moment. Yun Jian was thrown out of the barrier. She half-knelt on the ground with one knee. Her pupils contracted slightly, and the thing in her hand rubbed her palm, causing it to spurt out endless blood. Because the force of holding the thing in her hand was too fierce, the palm of Yun Jians hand flowed with thick blood. The blood that flowed out of her palm seemed to never stop, looking from afar, Wang Lei, Zhang Xunfei, and the othershearts jumped. They had thought that it was just a show of betrayal of a friend, but who would have thought that such a huge reversal would happen in the end. Just as Wang Lei, Zhang Xunfei, and the others took a deep breath, thinking that Yun Jian would collapse and cry after seeing this scene like a normal teenage girl. Yun Jian suddenly stood up. She still maintained her expressionless face. She raised her eyes to look at Shen Ji in the large-scale martial arts arena. Suddenly, she hooked up a smile that made the world lose its luster. Just as Wang Lei, Zhang Xunfei, and the others were surprised that Yun Jian could still smile at such a moment and felt that she was so heartless, Yun Jian took two steps forward. Three seconds before Shen Ji closed her eyes.., she learned from the first time she met Shen Ji and refuted her words: No matter how many lives you live, you will always be my defeated opponent! I will wait for You and remember your promise. You are the only opponent for me, 006! Yun Jian had never admitted that she considered Shen Ji as her opponent in front of Shen Ji. It was also because of this that Shen Ji was unwilling. She wanted to surpass Yun Jian. After she surpassed Yun Jian, she wanted Yun Jian to say that she considered herself as his opponent. Just to fight for her honor, Shen Ji had fought for her short life. She had nothing else in her life, and she only hoped that Yun Jian would recognize her personally. In this way, she would die with no regrets Shen Ji had a dream, a very, very long dream that would never wake up again. In the dream, two girls, who were only seven or eight years old, met for the first time in an iron cage. The first time they met was when their blades were facing each other. They had no choice. In the dream, she pointed her blade at the other party and swore loudly, The person who can walk out of this cage today is me! In the dream, the girl, who was covered in blood like her, had a cold look in her eyes. It was as if her body was covered in blood and wounds. That was the first time she heard her speak. She was expressionless and her voice was very cold as she pointed at the pile of corpses outside the cage and said to her, One minute later, you will be like them. You will only be defeated by my blade! Because of this sentence, she had changed the fate of her entire life in her dream. Defeated. These four words had exhausted her entire life. It was the beginning of fate, and also the end of life. Chapter 2620 ? 2620 Chapter 2619, what method of death do you want to try Cloud noteseeing that the cloud note was tightly clutching something that couldnt be seen from its appearance, Wang Lei opened her mouth in worry. The current state of the cloud note made Wang Lei afraid. If the appearance of the cloud note made Wang Lei and the others feel that she was just an innocent teenage girl when they entered the cave tunnel, then at this moment, there were endless doubts about the cloud note. Wang Lei and the other three had their own motives. Wang Lei and the other three originally thought that they had a very mysterious secret, so it would be hard to believe if they said it out loud. However, after seeing this scene, Wang Lei and the other three were shocked. Yun Jian, the secret on her was probably something that the four of them could not compare to! Shen Ji had never betrayed her, never. The thing in Yun Jians hand was an ancient bronze wooden hairpin. The wooden hairpin was something that women used to wear in their hair in ancient times. And the thing in Yun Jians hand was the third divine weapon besides the wooden sandalwood box and wooden fan! It was secretly stuffed into Shen Jis hand when she threw the yun jian out of the large arena that was covered by a huge barrier during the battle with Shen Ji just now. As soon as the wooden hairpin entered his hand, the cloud paper felt a strong spiritual power. It was Xing Fengs aura! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Shen Ji, how dare you betray my Lord! You deserve to die! Seeing this scene, Lin Wu was so angry that he was driven mad. He clenched his fists tightly, and a spiritual power that was obviously not as strong as before flew out of his body and rushed into the large arena that was covered by the barrier. Puff! Puff! Puff! The corpse of Shen Ji, who was trapped in the large-scale martial arts arena by this powerful barrier, was stabbed by more blades, and her body was completely disfigured! How dare you betray my Lord! How dare you betray me! Die! Die! Die!Lin Wu seemed to have gone crazy, and he began to destroy Shen Jis body crazily. The Lord that Lin Wu mentioned was undoubtedly the mysterious person. However, on the third second when Lin Wu was destroying Shen Jis body, his spiritual power seemed to have been suddenly intercepted Midway and suddenly stopped at the same spot. Lin Wus expression changed drastically. Damn it, its You! Just as Lin Wu raised his head, he suddenly saw the girl who was standing in the distance slowly walking over. Blood dripped down from her palm and splashed all over the way, but Yun Jian seemed to have lost her sense of pain. Her face was expressionless, and the drops of blood dripped wherever she went. Lin Wus heart tightened. The dozen or so black-robed men standing beside Lin Wu attacked Yun Jian one after another. At this moment, Yun Jians other hand, which was not holding a wooden hairpin, suddenly lifted up into the air. Boom! Boom! Boom!A spiritual power that was many times stronger than Lin Wu condensed in front of Wang Lei and the others! She! She! She! She!Wang Lei and the other three were so scared that their faces suddenly changed. However, at the moment when Wang Lei and the other three were so scared that their faces turned green. That powerful spiritual power had already swept up more than ten black-robed men. At the same time, it crushed the bodies of more than ten black-robed men, except for Lin Wu, like a red tomato, it instantly exploded into a river of blood! Not even a bone was left! Who is she? ! Zhang Xunfeis expression could not be described with words. Zhang Xunfei, who was the calmest among the four, shouted in surprise. At this moment, Yun Zhi looked at Lin Wu as blood dripped down. He was still expressionless as he said in a dark voice, Its your turn. How Do You Want to Die? Chapter 2621 ? 2621 Chapter 2620: Ten Thousand cuts to vent his anger Yun Jians words were extremely terrifying. It shocked Zhang Xunfei and the others, as well as Lin Wu. Lin Wu had never encountered such a dangerous moment. He felt a sense of fear spreading from the bottom of his heart. A fear that came from the depths of his soul lingered in his body. Such terrifying strength! If it werent for Shen Ji fighting with Yun Jian in the large-scale martial arts arena, it would be even harder to kill Yun Jian than ascending to the heavens! He had overestimated himself! He had underestimated Yun Jian! Even if it wasnt Shen Ji who had attacked just now, Yun Jian might not have died! Lin Wu took two steps back. Then, he turned around and wanted to escape in a flash. Just as Lin Wu was about to turn around and run away, a surge of overwhelming spiritual power enveloped the entire world. Lin Wu had no way to escape from this place. He widened his eyes in fear. You youLin Wus pitch-black eyes flashed with an extremely terrifying luster. His pupils shrank to a point at this moment! The second Lin Wu saw the cloud tablet slowly approach him. The cloud tablet that was at least ten meters away from him suddenly approached him. The cloud tablet did have the ability to make immortal cultivators lose all their spiritual power within three meters. However, the mysterious man had long developed a potion that could deal with her physique, so it was no longer effective against the mysterious man. Lin Wus pupils were constricting violently. He was about to attack Yun Jian again. The god-destroying blade that suddenly appeared in Yun Jians hand had already pierced into Lin Wus body. She said faintly, but she said something that made Wang Lei and the others tremble in fear: Since you dont choose to die, then Ill cut your flesh into pieces one by one. The cloud paper had the upper hand, and in Longmen City, Ye Zhi had just come home from school. Mom! Mom! The teacher praised me in class today!Ye Zhi shouted as soon as she entered the door. At home, Ye Zhi, Qin yiruo, and Ge Junjian could communicate with each other in normal language. But in school, she was still afraid of her classmates. The fear of people from the depths of her soul and her inherent timidity could never be changed for ye Zhi. After all, her birth was unnecessary. She was lucky to be able to live like this. Your parents went out.The moment ye Zhi rushed into the house, the rich voice of a man suddenly came from the side. The next second, Yuan Purlin, who was wearing a ghost mask, appeared in front of ye Zhi. Ohye Zhi was stunned, then ran to the sofa. She threw her bag aside and left the yuan purlin. Seeing this, Yuan Lin blinked and followed. When they arrived at Lan Sus house, Yezhi entered first. She hugged Lan Su as soon as she entered, then walked to Zhou Yirans small room. The little guy and the little girl were playing with Zhou Yiran. Yuan Lin saw Yezhi walk into Zhou Yirans room and followed her in. Lan Su didnt see him. At this time, Zhou Yiran was taller than the little guy. He pushed the little guy aside with one foot, and held the little girl with the other hand. He held the little girl in his arms very intimately. See what delicious food I brought for you!Yezhi took out a few cookies from her arms and handed them over with a smile. Yuan Lin looked at the pitiful little guy who was held by Zhou Yirans toes. He suddenly remembered what Xingfeng had said to him when he traveled back to the present from the future: If you see Zhou Yiran, remember to capture him and beat him up. I was bullied by him when I was young! Chapter 2622 ? 2622 Chapter 2621 honorable burial If he had not guessed wrongly, this little fellow who had been crushed by Zhou Yirans foot was Xingfeng, who had later taken charge of his own side and traveled through space and time with him unswervingly, never giving up! ? Cough! Yuan purlin almost chuckled when he saw the little fellow being pressed against the foot of the bed by Zhou Yirans foot and compared it to Xingfengs image. But in the end, Yuan Lin held back his laughter and coughed lightly. He walked over and picked up Zhou yiran like Xing Feng had instructed. What are you doing? ! Are you bullying a child? ! Let Go! Let Go!Ye Zhi saw Yuan Lin attack Zhou Yiran for no reason. She walked over and grabbed Yuan Lins sleeve, desperately trying to drag him out of the door. Yuan Lin had no choice but to let go of ye Zhis hand. When he first met ye Zhi, ye Zhi was still very afraid of him. He did not expect ye Zhi to be bold enough to use her hand to drag him. Yuan Lin narrowed his eyes. Just as he let go of Zhou Yirans hand, Zhou Yiran slid back to the bed and kicked Yuan Lins wrist angrily. With this kick, Yuan Lins hand was kicked, and it landed on ye Zhis plump chest! Because she did not react at all, when she grabbed Yezhis chest, Yuan Lins hand reflexively squeezed! The air was quiet for a while. Yuan Lin and Yezhi were both stunned. Until Yezhi reacted, she reached out and pushed Yuan Lins hand away. She whispered and ran out. Pervert! Pervert! Yuan Lin, who was standing where she was, was surprised.but the touch was soft and felt cough, very comfortable. Lin Wu was cut into pieces by Yun Jian after spending an hour. Wang Lei and the other three were already sitting on the ground, completely shocked by the bloody scene in front of them. After cutting Lin Wu into pieces, yun Jian did not even look at Wang Lei and the other three. She took Shen Jis body away and soon disappeared in front of Wang Lei and the other three. It was as if she had never been to the dragon-concealing mountain. Shen Ji was from Z country just like Yun Jian. Yun Jian spent three hours to find Shen Jis hometown. She still remembered that there was one time, and it was the only time, when she and Shen Ji leaned shoulder to shoulder and chatted all night. Shen Ji said that besides surpassing her, she also had a dream, which was to be buried in her hometown after she died, like a normal person, and be buried in the genealogy. Yun Jian was kidnapped when he was young and entered the dark soul organization. As for Shen Ji, she ran away from home and voluntarily joined the dark soul organization. Shen Ji was born into a family that prioritized sons over daughters. Her parents treated her as a slave when she was young and even called her an adopted daughter that they picked up outside. When she was young, she couldnt take it anymore and ran away from home. By chance, she entered the dark soul organization. However, when she joined the dark soul group, she didnt know how cruel the dark soul group was. After Shen Ji left the dark soul group, she never found her family. Hai Dao Town, Qinghai city. Hai Dao town was completely different from Xinjiang town. Most of the residents of Hai Dao Town lived by fishing. Although it was a town, it was rich in seafood. Plus, it was a coastal city, so the economic conditions were not bad. Yun Jian held an urn in his hand and knocked on the door of a courtyard house in sea island town. The Shenji family still retained the style of an ancient courtyard house, and their lifestyle was still three generations in one. Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were in the same house, and uncle and sister-in-law were in the same house. Yun Jian had seen the woman who opened the door in the information. She was the mother of Shenji, Yun Hua. You are?Yun Hua glanced at Yun Jian and saw that it was a girl who knocked on the door, so he asked casually. Yun Zhi also glanced at Yun Hua. After saying that, he was about to enter the door. I will bring your daughter into the ancestral hall! The ancestral hall was the place where the clansmen worshiped their ancestors or ancestors in ancient times. It was also the place where the patriarch exercised the authority of the clan. If the clansmen violated the rules of the clan, they would be educated and punished here. Obviously, the style of the Divine Ji family was still the same as in the last century. Entering the ancestral hall meant that for the clansmen of such a family, they would be buried honorably and recorded in the genealogy. However, after yun zhi finished saying Her daughter, Yun Huas expression suddenly changed. With a swoosh, she stood in front of Yun Zhi and said with an extremely ugly expression, Who are you? ! Ive never given birth to a daughter before. My family only has three sons, so how can there be a daughter? If you go to someone elses house and talk nonsense, Im going to call the police! Chapter 2623 ? 2623 Chapter 2622 doesnt have the right to enter my ancestral hall When Yun Hua said this, his eyes flickered, as if someone had exposed something that he had been hiding for many years. As he said this, he reached out to hold the door, wanting to close the cloud paper outside. Just as the door was slowly closed by Yun Hua until only a tiny crack was left. A slender and straight leg suddenly stretched out and pressed against the crack of the door, not allowing Yun Hua to completely close and lock the door. Whats going on? Why Are You So Strange? Its one thing for you to run into someone elses house and spout nonsense, but do you still want to break into someone elses house? ! The first time Yunhua met his eyes, Yunhua was not the kind of unreasonable shrew. Every person had a bottom line. Perhaps yun Jians words had touched Yunhuas reverse scale, which caused him to panic. It was the feeling of a secret that had been hidden for many years suddenly being exposed in front of others. It was the same feeling that Yunhua had when she was playing on her phone at school and was suddenly discovered by her mother. Yun Jian, who had her foot pressed against the crack of the door, raised her eyes slightly. Her eyes were cold. Only then did Yunhua look directly into Yun Jians eyes. Her heart could not help but tremble violently. Her eyes were too cold! As long as her memorial tablet is placed in the ancestral hall and her name is recorded in the family tree, I will leave.This was Yun Zhis last wish. Seeing Yun Zhis unwilling expression, Yun Hua was afraid that this matter would blow up and cause the old master and old lady in charge to rush out after hearing the news. Yun Hua swallowed her saliva. She opened the door and walked out. She closed the door half-closed and looked around. Seeing that no one was passing by, Yun Hua counted five hundred RMB from her bosom and placed it on the urn that Yun Jian was holding, she pleaded with Yun Jian: Its not that Im heartless as a mother. Our Cheng family is only allowed to give birth to boys and not girls. Whoever gives birth to a daughter will be looked down upon by her husband and bullied by her mother-in-law and father-in-law. I was also desperate. When the child was lost, I was also afraid. On the day she left, I followed her all the way. In the end, I saw her leave with someone who gave her bread. Only then did I feel at ease. Take this money. I really dont have any money on me. If the daughter-in-law of the Cheng family hides money in her hands, she will be punished by the family law! I know I have let my child down, but I have no choice Please Shen Jis surname was originally Cheng. The Cheng family that Yunhua mentioned was Shen Jis family. In fact, Yunhuas upper and lower lips were trembling when she heard the news of Shen Jis death. However, after marrying into a feudal ideological family, she did not dare to divorce and was even more afraid of losing everything that she had now. As the saying goes, a husband follows his wife. Even if Yunhua herself was not a man who valued sons over daughters, she could only obey her in-laws because she was afraid that she would not have a good life in her husbands family. Yunhua thought that if she gave Yun Zhi money, Yun Zhi would leave. Unexpectedly, Yun Zhi held the ashes of Shen Ji with one hand and threw the RMB that Yunhua gave back to her with the other. She said coldly, I dont want money. I only want her to enter the Cheng Family Ancestral Hall! Yun Jians persistence made Yunhua anxious. Just as Yunhua was anxious, the strong male voice of the Cheng familys old master came from behind the door: Who do you want to enter the Cheng Family Ancestral Hall? The half-closed door behind him was opened. An old man in his 70s with Bright Eyes and the aura of a feudal landowner in ancient times was seen, he walked out of the courtyard with a walking stick in his hand. Behind him was a large group of descendants. They were all men. The Cheng familys old man looked at the Yun Zhi with an imposing manner. Under everyones gaze, he spoke to the Yun Zhi again: Our Cheng family does not have a daughter who is wandering outside! Moreover, she is just a woman. She is not the matriarch of the family. How can she have the right to enter our Cheng familys ancestral hall? Chapter 2624 ? 2624 Chapter 2623: Yunhua acknowledged her identity as a divine concubine Furthermore, who knows whats in the urn in your hand? ! The old mans words carried a powerful aura as he spoke. Even those who didnt know the situation felt that the old mans words were reasonable when they heard his words. In a family, one person valued sons over daughters. If they gave birth to a daughter, there would be no peace. If both father-in-law and mother-in-law valued sons over daughters, then it would be over! And you could never imagine how terrifying a family that retained its feudal ideology valued sons. In all honesty, no old woman from the countryside that Yun Jian had met in the past could compare to the Cheng familys value of sons. In the Cheng family, if a daughter-in-law couldnt give birth to a son, then the men of the Cheng family had the right to find another woman to give birth to a son! Even the national policy couldnt do anything about this. Under the pressure and prestige of the Cheng familys old master, the descendants of the Cheng family, including Yun Hua, all thought that Yun Jian would turn around and leave. However, Yun Zhi stepped forward expressionlessly. She didnt even give the old master a glance. She just walked past the old master and the Cheng family directly into the courtyard house. I said, I want her to enter the Cheng Family Ancestral Hall!! Cheng Ziyin, on August 6th, 1984, she was born on a rainy night. I want her to be buried in the most glorious form of your Cheng family. The memorial tablet will be placed in your Cheng family ancestral hall and recorded in your Cheng Family Genealogy! Yun Zhi held the casket of Shen Jis ashes and spoke one word with every step she took. She was very calm and spoke each word as if she had a cold conversation with Shen Ji before. She spoke these heavy words.., to everyone present. Cheng Ziyin was Shen Jis original name. She had long abandoned her surname and name. Today, Yun Zhi picked up her surname and name and brought her back to the Cheng Family! She would fulfill the wish of the god Ji and let her be buried as an ordinary person! After Yun Jian finished speaking, her words were more dignified and arrogant than Cheng familys old man. After she finished speaking, everyone in the Cheng family let out a huge sigh. They thought that Cheng familys old man would get angry again after Yun Jian finished speaking. However, they didnt expect him to suddenly widen his eyes, he stared at the Yun Jian. You! How did you know that on the rainy night of August 6th, 1984, Yun Hua had a child! Those who knew about it had been fired and left the Cheng family for more than ten years. Besides, isnt that child a dead baby how Only a few people knew about what happened more than twenty years ago. But how old was the cloud note, and she could actually find out what happened more than twenty years ago! All of it! Plop!. Just as the old man was puzzled. Yun Hua suddenly knelt down to the crowd. That child, the child is mine! Its mine! Back then, I gave birth to a girl, Ziyin. Ziyin is my biological daughter! She wasnt adopted by me later, shes my biological daughterat the end of her sentence, yunhua suddenly burst into tears. Twenty years ago, Yunhua gave birth to Shenji. When he found out that he had given birth to a daughter, he found a wet nurse and brought back a dead baby born on the same day. He lied to the Cheng family and told them that the child was dead. In less than two days, he went to adopt another child. The adopted child was actually Yunhuas biological child, Shenji. Later, Shenji couldnt bear it anymore and ran away from home. She never came back. Everyone in the Cheng family was stunned by Yunhuas sudden admission. I have let down my child! But what can I do? What can I Do? If you knew that I had a girl, would I still have a place in the Cheng Family? Chapter 2625 ? 2625 Chapter 2624 is it enough to enter the Cheng Family Ancestral Hall Yes, if Yun Hua was exposed about a girl, the Cheng family would only think that she was a sow who could not give birth to a son. In such a feudal family, once you were judged to be a woman who could not give birth to a son, your husband would leave you and find another woman. Father-in-law, mother-in-law, the whole family looked down on you. For her own selfish reasons, Yun Hua chose to abandon Shen Ji. She herself did not value sons over daughters, but she married into a family that valued sons over daughters. She had no other choice. In ancient times, there were even more families like the Cheng family, and it was not surprising. Was this a corruption of morality or a lack of humanity? Originally, Yun Hua would not say it even if she was beaten to death, but since Yun Jian had said it to this extent, Yun Hua understood her father-in-law. She knew that according to the old mans personality, he would definitely investigate the things that happened back then. Once he found out, her life would be even worse. Therefore, Yunhua chose to admit it personally. Yunhua, youYunhuas husband, who was also Shen Jis biological father, was also stunned when he heard Yunhuas words. The old man and everyone present were shocked. No one expected that Yunhua, as the biological mother of her child, would actually do such a cruel thing for her own selfish desires! I dont care about your familys affairs, but todays ancestral hall is in meditation.Yun Jian held the casket of Shen Jis ashes and listened to the arguments around her, but she didnt move at all. She walked toward the Cheng family ancestral hall. Stop!The old man didnt even have time to settle this matter. After hearing Yun Jians words, he rushed to Yun Jian with his walking stick and stopped in front of Yun Jian: Even if she is really my granddaughter, I wont allow her to enter this ancestral hall! My Cheng family has the Cheng familys rules. The only people who can enter the ancestral hall are all the men in the Cheng family and the woman who is the mistress of the Cheng Family! This sentence was clearly a blatant discrimination against women. All the men in the Cheng family could enter the ancestral hall and be worshipped by their descendants. However, only one of the women in the Cheng family was qualified to enter the ancestral hall. Yun Jians eyes were filled with awe. However, this was not the end. Seeing that Yun Jian was listening to him, the old man added, Since ancient times, when men went out to earn money, daughters followed the path of womanhood at home. If daughters can make a name for themselves outside like men, then I have nothing to say about entering the ancestral hall! However, in the six hundred years of our Cheng family, there has never been a record of a woman making a name for herself outside! So What the old man meant was that a daughter had no other use than to give birth, get married, and abide by the rules of womanhood at home. This was because his Cheng family had been living like this for six hundred years. The old man thought that Yun Jian should stop after hearing this. But unexpectedly, Yun Jian raised his eyes slightly and looked at everyone who was looking at the old man. You mean, if she has this achievement, she can enter the ancestral hall! The old man was stunned, but he nodded. Yes! But she is a girl, how can As soon as the old man said this, yun Jian said coldly, Come out. As soon as he said this, many people suddenly appeared on the roof of the courtyard house. These people jumped down from the roof and stood beside Yun Jian. At that time, everyone in the Cheng family was shocked. Just when everyone in the Cheng family was confused, Yun Jian suddenly said to everyone in public, They are all the subordinates of God Ji.. The ACE assassin of the worlds largest assassin organization, codenamed God Ji. The total amount of assets under her name is 30.9 billion US dollars. Is this achievement enough to enter your Cheng familys ancestral hall? Chapter 2626 ? 2626 Chapter 2625 and she came from the same place The ACE assassin of the worlds largest assassin organization! The total amount of assets under their names was 30.9 billion US dollars! With this achievement, not to mention whether they could enter the Cheng family ancestral hall. They could even enter and leave the Cheng family ancestral hall tens of thousands of times without any problem! The Cheng family had never had an outstanding descendant with a total of 30.9 billion US dollars under their names! That was equivalent to tens of trillions of RMB! They hadnt even seen what 100 million looked like! Yun Jians words, coupled with the fact that they had been guarding every corner of the courtyard house since the beginning, no one had noticed their sudden appearance. They were like the ancient assassins who appeared and disappeared without a trace. Everyone in the Cheng family, including the Cheng familys old man, were shocked to the core and their faces were pale. What What did you say? !Old Master Cheng slammed his walking stick on the ground and shouted. Old Master Cheng couldnt believe Yun Jians words. This old man is sister Jis grandfather? Just when Old Master Cheng Thought Yun Jian was looking for someone to pretend to be her subordinate so that she could enter the Cheng family ancestral hall. A man who had just jumped off the roof of the courtyard house pulled off the black mask that covered his face. A young boys face that looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen years old was revealed. Although he looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen years old, he was actually twenty-five years old, even older than Shen Ji. He called Shen Ji Sister Jionly because he worked under Shen Ji. This young mans name was Huan. Huan looked at the old man rudely and called him Old Thingin public. When the people around heard Huan address the old man, they were slightly shocked and terrified. The old man was a well-known and serious person in all the villages. If this young man who looked like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy was just someone yun Jian found to put on an act for everyone to see, then Theres no need to talk nonsense with such an old man. My Sister Ji is unrivaled in the circle of assassins. She was unwilling to enter the ancestral hall of the Cheng Family! If you refuse again, Ill find someone to bomb their ancestral hall! Huan swept his eyes in front of the old man and the others. As he spoke, he pulled open the corner of his clothes and took out a revolver from the corner of his clothes. He pointed the muzzle of the revolver at the old man and was about to press his finger on the trigger. This gun cant be fake, right?A man from the Cheng family who thought he was smart and had studied guns in books glanced at the revolver in Huans hand and couldnt help but ask. Damn it, Ill show you the power of this gun!Huan was so angry that he pulled the trigger when he heard that his gun was being questioned. Before anyone in the Cheng family could react, a bullet was fired from the muzzle of Huans gun. Everyone in the Cheng family was stunned. Gun! It was a real gun! It was a gun that could shoot bullets! Everyone in the Cheng family was so scared that their faces turned pale. They watched as the bullet shot toward the head of the Cheng familys old master at Lightning Speed! A bright light flashed in front of everyones eyes. In the next second, the bullet collided with a butterfly knife in midair! The butterfly knife collided with the bullet, and the friction between the two created a fierce spark in the air! In the next second, the impact was neutralized and stopped in midair. Then, both of them fell to the ground with a thud! Seeing this shocking scene, everyone lost their composure. They all looked in the direction where the butterfly knife had appeared Yun Jian walked to the spot where the butterfly knife had collided with the bullet in front of everyone. She picked up the butterfly knife from the ground and turned around to look at the Cheng family members as if nothing had happened. Her words were as cold as ever: Dont waste my time. You Cant afford it. Dont think that shes dead. Even if she was once an ace killer, she wouldnt be able to resist you.. Im sorry. Im from the same place as her! Chapter 2627 ? 2627 Chapter 2626: Ill burn them for you When Huan shot out that gun just now, even if the Cheng family didnt believe that Shenji was an ace assassin from the worlds largest assassin organization, they still had to believe that Shenjis assets totaled up to 30.9 billion US dollars. Huan, he had a gun! A real gun! And the cloud note said that Huan was Shenjis subordinate! This was enough to prove the authenticity of Shen Jis identity. Because no ordinary person could carry a gun at any time. Because Shen Ji was already dead, the Cheng family members felt lucky for a moment. After all, this person was already dead. No matter how powerful she was in the past, she couldnt do anything to them. But before they could completely relax, yun Jian used a butterfly knife to block a bullet! Using a knife! To do something that an ordinary person couldnt even imagine! She even stood there and boasted shamelessly that she came from the same place as Shen Ji! Wasnt Yun Jians identity the same as Shen Jis Ha!Huan sneered when he saw Yun Jians action, which allowed the stubborn Cheng familys old master to escape. Move the things in.Immediately after, when Cheng familys old master, Yun Hua, and everyone in the Cheng family were shocked by the scene in front of them, yun Jians indifferent voice sounded. Move in? Move what? Everyone present was shocked. However, as soon as she said this, the people who had been waiting outside the gate entered the Cheng family with box after box of funerary goods. Yun Jian ignored the Cheng family. She held the casket of Shen Jis ashes and placed the memorial tablets that had been prepared for Shen Ji on the highest spot in the ancestral hall under the shocked expressions of everyone in the Cheng Family! Wait! Wait! Weve discussed this and agreed to sacrifice her memorial tablet into the ancestral hall. Well bury her in glory and record her in the family tree.. But our Cheng family also has our own rules. The highest spot in the Cheng familys ancestral hall is reserved for the current head of the Cheng Family!! After all, shes only a direct descendant and a female Just as the cloud tablet was holding Shen Jis memorial tablet and placing it on the highest spot in the ancestral hall, a weak middle-aged mans voice sounded. The weak middle-aged man was none other than Shen Jis biological father, and also Yunhuas husband, Cheng Bing. Cheng Bings status in the Cheng family was very low, and because he was the seventh son of the Cheng familys old master, he had too many sons and couldnt care about him at all. In addition, Cheng Bing himself was weak and incompetent, so he was practically a dispensable person in the Cheng family. This time, Cheng Bing spoke out because he was called over by Old Master Cheng. Towards his father, Old Master Cheng, Cheng Bing didnt dare to disobey. OH.After hearing Cheng Bings words, the cloud tablet didnt wait for Cheng Bing to finish speaking before it lightly responded. Hearing this, the Cheng family members all heaved a huge sigh of relief. Thinking that although this divine concubines friend displayed terrifying strength, it shouldnt be to the extent of being ruthless and unreasonable. As for the Cheng familys ancestral hall, where the tablets were placed, the highest position was always reserved for the current head of the Cheng family. In other words, only when the old master of the Cheng family passed away would he have the right to place his tablet at the highest position. At the moment when everyone thought that Yun Jian had compromised. Yun Jian reached out his hand to take Shen Jis tablet. He attempted to take Shen Jis tablet from the highest position. Everyone smiled in satisfaction when they saw this. However, when Yun Jians hand was about to touch the position of the deitys tablet that she placed at the highest point, the slender and well-defined hand suddenly turned around. Bang, Bang, Bang! Immediately after, a series of sounds rang out. Everyone only saw that in front of the ancestral hall, other than the position of the deitys tablet that was placed at the highest point, the other positions of the ancestors of the Cheng family were all smashed to the ground by Yun Jian! When the eyes of the Cheng family members flashed with shock. The cold voice of the cloud tablet suddenly sounded: Since these rules were set by the ancestors of the Cheng family, I will burn them for your Cheng Family!! I want this position! Chapter 2628 ? 2628 She was the only one left in chapter 2627 Yun Jian had always kept her word. As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand and sprinkled the oil in front of the memorial tablets on all the tablets that had fallen to the ground. A lighter immediately appeared in her hand. She didnt even look at it, she opened the lighter with the thumb of her right hand and was about to throw the lighter on the ground. No! Dont Burn It! Dont Burn It! As the lighter in Yun Jians hand slowly fell to the ground, the Cheng familys old man pounced forward almost immediately. Although the Cheng familys old man was more stubborn in his preference for sons over daughters, he was very concerned about the ancestral tablet. His body, which was already in his seventies, pounced forward almost immediately and reached out to grab the lighter that quickly fell to the ground and lit the flame. Old Master Cheng ignored the burn on his hand. He grabbed the lighter and threw it out of the house. The lighter that had no burning material quickly extinguished the fire. Old Master Chengs hand was slightly burned by the lighter, but he didnt care about his own burned hand. Instead, he stared at the paper and his lips trembled violently. It wasnt until three minutes later that Old Master Cheng was forced into a helpless situation. He waved his hand and made his final reply: If you want her tablet to be placed on the highest spot, then so be it! Its our Cheng family that has let her down! Old Master Cheng didnt have a conscience, but he was pressured by Yun Jian. Old Master! You Dad ? Grandpa! As soon as Old Master Cheng finished speaking, everyone in the Cheng family, including the servants who worked in the Cheng family, his son and daughter-in-law, as well as his descendants, all hurriedly spoke out, wanting to stop Old Master Chengs plan. Enough! Enough! Stop talking! Its decided!Old Master Cheng shouted and interrupted everyone when everyone in the Cheng family refuted him. Shen Jis memorial tablet had successfully entered the Cheng family ancestral hall! As an ancient feudal family, a female junior who was not the grandmother of the Cheng family was able to enter the ancestral hall and even be recorded in the family tree. This was definitely the first time in the existence of the Cheng Family! Other than the funerary items given by Yun Jian, Yun Jian followed the words that Shen Ji had said in the dark soul organization many years ago and buried her in the most common form. It was already said that once a person died, there would be nothing left. They would turn into a pile of ashes, as if they had never appeared before. This was the fate of an agent killer. When you were alive, you were glorious. Dead If Yun Jian had not gone to summon Huan and the others, no one would have known that Shen Ji had died. It was like fireworks exploding in the dark night. There was only a moment of glory. Shen Ji, may you be reborn as a human and live the life of an ordinary person. Yun Jian stood in front of the tomb built for Shen Ji and burned a thick book page by page. This book was a plan that Yun Jian had made when he was in the dark soul organization to escape. But in the end, with Shen Jis departure, she was the only assassin agent who had entered the dark soul organization with Yun Jian. The winner survived and the weak were eliminated. If they could not keep up with the world, they would be thrown into the abyss by the secular world. This was the fate of assassin agents. Looking at this thick little notebook, which was burned page by page, the cloud note seemed to see all the children gathering together to discuss countermeasures when they had just entered the assassin organization. However, it was only that one time. All the children were discussing countermeasures together. In the survival game where they had to kill their friends and teammates to survive, everyone had forgotten their original intentions. For them, death might be the true relief. The moment the notebook burned up, the cloud paper turned around and left without looking back. Chapter 2629 ? 2629 Chapter 2628, International No. 1, Special Agent Sha Shen Before leaving the Cheng family, Yun Jian said that as long as she was alive, if the Cheng family dared to move Shen Jis tablet or go back on their words, she would definitely make a move. Since Yun Jian had once said such words, the Cheng family naturally did not dare to refute. After all, Yun Jians identity was very likely to be the same as Shen Ji Or perhaps she was even more powerful than Shen Ji! Country J. Country J was a small country. The people here did not live well. Moreover, due to the poor geographical environment, this place often suffered from floods and droughts. Even some of the surrounding powerful countries could take country J as their own with a raise of their hands. They were too lazy to make a move because a mere country Js geographical environment was really unattractive. However, such a country had the headquarters of an international agent killer website, as well as most of God Jis forces. The International Agent Killer website was a platform for agents to communicate with their employers and accept missions. There must be someone behind such a website. And its headquarters was in such an outdated country. Moreover, Shenji was very familiar with the chief BOSS of the International Agent Assassin website, so all of Shenjis forces were distributed in Country J. Although the Soul Eater organization was not in country J, to Shenji, the soul eater organization was really not that powerful. All the money that Shenji had spent her life to take on missions over the years was all in country J, distributed in the assets in every corner. The headquarters of the International Agent Assassin website. There were no tall buildings around. Only this thirty-story tall building was very eye-catching. And here, many international elites and talents all worked in this thirty-story tall building. In the meeting room headquarters, the chief BOSS of the International Agent Assassin website was standing in the middle of the meeting room. He was holding a document in his hand. Shenji is dead,the chief BOSS said after whistling. The death of an agent or an assassin was nothing out of the ordinary for the headquarters of the International Agent Killer website. The death of an agent killer also signaled the end of her era. As mentioned earlier, no matter how powerful an agent was, once she was found dead, all her past would be forgotten by people and no one would remember her. Whats more BOSS, arent you close with that girl, Shenji? Isnt it sad that shes dead?Someone below raised his eyebrows and looked happy. Am I Sad? I dont see how sad you guys are.The BOSS gently raised his hand on the table, tugged at his suit and tie, and walked to the side. That girl, Shenji, trusted me when she was alive. All of her assets and industries are headquartered in country J,the BOSS said in front of his subordinates. BOSS, what do you mean?Someone at the bottom of the floor drooled. He licked his saliva and looked at the BOSS with anticipation. No matter what her past achievements are, she will turn into dust after she dies. As usual, we will take everything.The BOSS snapped his fingers. As he spoke, he opened the door of the conference room and walked out: Pack your things and follow me to snatch the property left by Shen Ji when she was alive. I think there are already many people in the world eyeing this piece of fat meat left by Shen Ji. First Come, first served. We can not fall behind! After the BOSS finished speaking, his hand had already opened the door of the meeting room. However, just as the BOSS opened the door of the meeting room, everyone suddenly saw a teenage girl standing in front of them. She looked like a ghost. The girl had a good figure. She stood in front of everyone and raised her head slightly when she saw them leave. Under her bangs, her black eyes were so sharp that it made people scared. You are?The chief BOSS asked. However, the girl said indifferently and coldly said something that made everyones heart jump, Number one on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen. Chapter 2630 ? 2630 Chapter 2629 Cloud Notes disguise, competing for the plan When they suddenly heard Cloud Notes identity being revealed, the group of high-ranking officials of the International Agent Killer website all narrowed their eyes and an unnatural look of surprise flashed across their faces. Brake God! ?The chief BOSS glanced sideways at cloud note and asked with an extremely unnatural expression. Although the International Agent Killer website was a communication platform that was directly tied to the agent killer in a certain aspect, in reality, they did not know any of the agents and assassins who received missions from their employers on their website. Agents and killers were high-risk professions. Sometimes, even if you had met each other, you would put yourself in a dangerous situation. The International Agent Killer website was a platform that provided the employers and the agents to know each other and to trade. The staff of the website, including the high-level staff, was the chief BOSS, and the group of people standing behind the chief BOSS. All of them relied on the money that the secret agent killer earned from taking on missions on the International Secret Agent Killer website. In other words, the more missions the secret agent killer took on on the website, the greater the bounty on the missions, and the more money they earned. As the number one on the international secret agent ranking, although the chief BOSS and the group of people received a small share from Yun Jian, with Yun Jians starting price of 100 million US dollars for each mission, even if they received 0.1% of the share.., the International Spy Killer website also made a huge profit. Therefore, to the international spy killer website, Yun Jian was undoubtedly the biggest player in the entire website. Cough!However, the total BOSS quickly reacted. He coughed lightly and looked at Yun Jian. He immediately used the most standard posture to bend yun Jians body. His attitude was extremely respectful: You are looking for us. Is there anything you need to tell us in person? J Nation, the capital, downtown, a bar that was filled with red wine. The colorful lights of the bar were so strange that it made peoples eyes blur. The people who were dancing crazily in the flashing lights seemed to have been injected with stimulants. They shook their heads crazily and jumped and cheered. In the crowd, no one noticed that a nineteen-year-old girl from Z Nation, who was in her prime, was carrying two bottles of liquor concocted by the pharmacist and walking toward a corner of the bar. In this corner of the bar sat more than a dozen adult men in their 30s and 40s. On their hands, faces, or the skin half-exposed outside their vests, there were creepy tattoos that made ones hair stand on end. The girl who was carrying the liquor came to this place. These more than a dozen adult men in their 30s and 40s were still talking without any restraint. Big Brother, when are we going to do it!One of them, who looked like he was in his 20s, hugged an enchanting woman in her 20s who was sitting on his lap, a man with a tattoo on his chest across from him spoke. Whats the rush? ! It should be ours, it must be ours!! That woman, Shen Ji, is dead. In this world, other than the MAD Dragon who came from the dark soul organization together with her, there are also a few big shots who have never appeared because of such a small matter. No one has the ability to compete with us! The middle-aged man who was called Big Brother had a cigarette in his mouth, and he held two beautiful women in his left and right hands. As he said that, the middle-aged man patted the butt of the blonde beauty sitting on his right side, half-propped himself up, and narrowed his eyes: Moreover, I just talked to the people from the International Agent Assassin website. This time, we will work together to seize the assets under Shenjis name! Believe me, this is something that can be obtained easily! As he spoke, the middle-aged man reached out and grabbed the breasts of the two beauties on both sides of him with an indifferent expression. You dont have any newcomers here? Its always these few people, theres no sense of novelty at all Just as the middle-aged man frowned, he suddenly saw a nineteen-year-old young girl carrying two bottles of liquor walking over. The words that came out of the young girls mouth made the middle-aged man swallow hard: Excuse me, this is the whiskey and liquor that the Gentlemen ordered. Do you need me to pour the liquor into the cups for the Gentlemen? Chapter 2631 ? 2631 Chapter 2630 addressed her as you, hunting and killing Her sweet voice carried a hint of a young girls soft voice. It was as if a voice of nature had suddenly appeared, causing one to feel as if they had lost themselves in it for no reason. Even the middle-aged man who was petting the two beauties and grumbling impatiently about wanting a new product had his eyes fixed on her. A newcomer?The middle-aged man glanced at the young girl and rested his elbow on his thigh. He looked at the young girl with an eager expression. The young girl blinked her big glasses and pinched the tray in her hand. She took two steps back and pursed her lips: Yes I Am The middle-aged man whistled. The blonde beauty sitting on the right side of the middle-aged man rolled her eyes. She just remembered that the young girl came to her bar yesterday to apply for a position. She said that because her family was too poor, she could do anything. Thinking that the young lady did not have enough social experience, the blonde beauty touched her face and quickly suggested to the middle-aged man: Big Brother, her name is Xiao Qing. Shes new to the bar. After saying this, the blonde beauty stretched out her sexy buttocks and thighs, then raised her legs to the middle-aged mans thighs and rubbed them on a certain part of the middle-aged man Then, she gently placed her red lips, which were redder than a monkeys butt, next to the middle-aged mans ear. She blew on them and said softly, Weve already asked this girl. Based on her appearance when she first entered society, she should still be a virgin! After saying this, the blonde beauty brushed her blonde hair and moved to the side. She crossed her arms and looked at the young girl. When working in a bar, there were no companions to speak of. There were only benefits. Some people would use methods to expose their companions for their own sake. Some girls who had just entered society and were incomparably pure met all kinds of people after entering the bar. Even if she was good in nature, after experiencing some betrayal and torture, she would still be led astray. The Blonde Beauty had secretly interjected with the middle-aged man. No one else heard her. As soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged man crossed his arms and looked at the young girl: Pour the wine and pour the wine! When the young girl saw this, she put the tray on the table and poured the wine for the dozen or so men one by one. One of the men wanted to reach out and Pat the young girls Butt, but the young girl dodged it without any flaws. Little Qing, come, come quickly, come to Big Brother!The blonde beauty waved at the young girl at this time. The other middle-aged man and the people sitting beside them had already drunk the wine that the young girl poured. The blonde beauty waved at the young girl, and the young girl immediately followed. At this moment, the middle-aged man picked up the cup of wine that the young girl poured. His eyes were fixed on the young girl, and he wanted to finish the wine in the cup in one gulp. However, at the moment when the middle-aged man put the cup of wine on the tip of his nose and smelled it lightly. He suddenly pushed away the blonde beauty who was leaning against him, picked up the pistol in his waist case, and shot at the young girl. At the same time, he shouted: You cant drink this wine! This woman has drugged you! As he said this, the middle-aged man shot the young girl. Ah! Ah Ah Ah Ah!The blonde beauty suddenly saw this scene and covered her ears at the same time as the other beauty. She was so frightened that her face turned pale. At the moment when everyone was so scared that their faces turned pale, they thought that the young girl holding the tray would definitely die on the spot. The young girls eyes narrowed. In the next second, she sidestepped to the side of the middle-aged man. She wrapped her hand around the middle-aged mans wrist and grabbed the middle-aged mans wrist. She sidestepped and dodged the bullet that the middle-aged man shot out. At the same time, she controlled the handle of the gun in the middle-aged mans hand and forcefully aimed the muzzle of the gun at the middle-aged man and the group of people who had long drunk the wine, the place where one of his subordinates who had fainted in an instant was! Bang!The middle-aged mans subordinate was shot in the head by the middle-aged mans gun in his sleep! This shot was supposed to hit Yun Jian! But this move only took Yun Jian a short second. In the next second, she circled around the middle-aged mans wrist and smashed his wrist joint with one hand. With the other hand, she snatched the pistol in the middle-aged mans hand at a speed of 0.5 seconds. She lifted her leg and kicked the middle-aged man to the ground. The blonde beauty and the hostess who was sitting beside her were all stunned. They did not expect that the weak girl who came to apply for the job yesterday, who looked like a young girl who had just entered society, would actually But, this was not the end. A few gunshots sounded at the door and then fell. Then, a group of people rushed in, led by the chief BOSS of the International Spy Killer Platform. When the middle-aged man saw the chief BOSS, he immediately called for help, B . . But before he could call out the chief BOSS, he saw the chief BOSS stand in front of the cloud paper in fear, and said with a trembling voice, You . . Do you want all of God Jis property?? For you! For You! Take all of it!! The rest of the survivors who want to compete with you for the property, our spy killer website will hunt them down for you! Chapter 2632 ? 2632 Chapter 2631: three artifacts, a surprising change International Agent Killer website! These eight words represented absolute power and status in country J. Country Js economy was not developed. In addition, its geographical location was not good. This was a small country that could easily take in a powerful country, but because of its geographical location, it was too lazy to even make a move. Then, there was no doubt that the influence of Gods concubine and the International Agent Killer website was more prominent here. And now that Gods concubine was dead, the International Agent Killer website was the most important existence. But what was the situation now? The chief BOSS of the International Agent Killer website actually turned to cloud note Not only did he offer the huge amount of wealth left by Gods concubine to cloud note, he also said that he wanted to help cloud note hunt down the survivors who wanted to compete with cloud note for Gods concubines wealth? After the gunshot, the blonde beauty and the other beauties were already hiding in the corner. But at this moment, the blonde beautys heart was filled with a huge wave of shock. Who was this little girl! ! Wasnt she a poor person who came to apply for a job! ! How could she poison her big brother, and She also had such terrifying skills. In addition, she even had the ability to make the chief BOSS of the International Agent Killer website Bow down to her! Just as the blonde beauty, everyone in the bar, including the middle-aged man who was stepped on by Yun Jian, were puzzled. Yun Jian suddenly told the BOSS that everyone was shocked: Donate all the properties under Gods concubine in the name of Gods concubine to the poor children in various countries who need help. Not a single cent less. Those who defy my orders will be killed without mercy! This was Shen Jis wish and Yun Jians plan. After Yun Jian finished speaking, he turned around and left without even looking at the people present. It was as if he had never appeared before. Country Z, Longmen City. After everything was over, Yun Jian returned to the place where the gears of fate began to turn. She brought the wooden sandalwood box, wooden fan, and wooden hairpin back to this place. The moment she entered the house, she saw Qin Yirou and a few children playing on the Sponge Mat downstairs. Xiao Jian, youre back? Have you eaten? Theres still food at home. Do you want mom to heat it up for you?Qin Yirou asked. No need, Ive eaten.Yun Jian shook his head, paused, and asked Qin yirou, He Just as he spoke, Qin Yirou pointed upstairs. As if she knew Yun Jian would ask Si Yi where he had gone, she said with an aunt-like smile, Upstairs. Yun Jian replied and went upstairs. Just as he entered the room, Yun Jian was hugged by a certain someone. After being pulled and intimate for a while, Yun Jian gave Si Yi the three divine artifacts she brought back this time. She also told Si Yi about the conversation she had with Yuan Purlin. Si Yi only frowned slightly. Then, he put the wooden fan and the wooden hairpin into the empty box in the wooden sandalwood box. After putting the three divine weapons together, Si Yi tidied up the things and planned to hide them in a hidden spot. However, just as Si Yi was about to put the three divine weapons away, a ray of light suddenly flashed from the wooden sandalwood box and refracted into a corner of the room where the curtains were originally drawn. Then, something amazing happened! After the three divine artifacts were placed together, a ball of extremely powerful spiritual energy spiraled out of the wooden sandalwood box and solidified together. Then, it spun in the air above the room, in a corner of the curtains. Immediately after, an illusion appeared in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi with a hazy appearance. And the owner of the illusion that seemed to be a projection was Xingfeng! Chapter 2633 ? 2633 Chapter 2631 on the eve of the Great War, retching again -GrandrFinalenalePartpart 1) The human figure that was projected was like a shadow projected by high-tech in a sci-fi movie. When Yun Jian and Si Yi saw this scene, they looked at each other and stared at the human figure that was projected in front of them. At this moment, the human figure that was projected seemed to be in a deep sleep. His eyes were closed and he didnt move at all. The moment the projection projected him, his long eyelashes flashed up and down. In the next moment, the pupils that seemed to have been in a deep sleep for half a lifetime slowly opened. What entered his eyes was a young man in his early twenties. His appearance was 80% similar to Si Yis. He looked like a handsome young man that had walked out of a manga. That skin was even more delicate than a babys. It looked as if it could be broken with a flick of a finger. However, because the delicate skin had inherited Si Yis excellent genes, it did not seem to lack the charm of a man, it was also unlike those men who were like women. It could be said that because he had inherited Yun Jian and Si Yis respective strengths, Xingfengs appearance had even reached the point where it was shocking to the world at a glance. When Xingfeng saw Yun Jian and Si Yis faces, he became excited. He wanted to walk over to where Yun Jian and Si Yi were. Rustlethe moment Xing Feng walked towards Yun Jian and Si Yi, the anklet under his feet stopped Xing Feng from moving forward. Father! Mother!Xing feng shouted at Yun Jian and Si Yi. As he spoke, a trace of sincere tears flowed down from the corners of his perfect face. Without even looking, everyone knew that this was the little fellow who had grown up, Si Ming! Seeing Xingfengs anklet fastened on his feet, yun Jian and Si Yis faces darkened again and again. Xingfeng wanted to say something else, but he suddenly thought of something. He did not have much time to reminisce about the past. In order to save his future parents from repeating the same mistake and leaving the world, Xingfeng Chong Yun Jian and Si Yi said loudly, I believe that Yuan Purlin should have told you about my identity. I was taken away by the mysterious person and am now locked in a place where I do not know my location. Since you can see me, you must have used the three divine artifacts I left behind. This conversation can only last for ten minutes. Ill make it short Ten minutes later, xingfeng disappeared from her sight. Seeing Xingfeng disappear, Yun Jians heart tightened. She clenched her fists and looked at Si Yi. Si Yi saw this and nodded slightly at her. Yun Jian and Si Yi already knew the exact location where the mysterious person was holding xingfeng! This was going to be a life and death battle, but for the sake of the child, Yun Jian had to go. As for whether he would come back alive, this was an unknown. Yun Jian and Si Yi agreed that three days later, the two of them would go to the battlefield together. This time, they had to completely eradicate the mysterious person from this world. The next day, Yun Jian was called out by Chen Xinyi. She was about to leave. After knowing her future fate, she did not know if she would be able to return alive. However, Yun Jian still went to Chen Xinyis appointment. Jian Jian, what should we do? My family found out that Shao Feng and I are in a relationship. They want me to break up with Shao FengChen Xinyi said to Yun Jian with a distressed look. As she spoke, she took a bite of the chicken leg in her hand. Seeing that Yun Zhi looked troubled and did not say anything, Chen Xinyi was stunned. She handed a chicken leg to yun zhi and asked, Zhizhi, do you want to eat it? Yun Zhi, who was frowning, suddenly felt nauseous when she smelled the chicken leg that Chen Xinyi handed to the tip of her nose. She covered her mouth, turned her head, and retched again Chapter 2634 ? 2634 Chapter 2632 thought that he was a domestic violence man -GrandrFinalenalePartpart 1) Jian Jian, whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Seeing Yun Jian suddenly turn his head to the side, as if he had been stimulated by some kind of taste, he started to retch. Chen Xinyi could not even care about her own troubles. She hurriedly stood up and walked over to Yun Jians seat, with a worried frown, she patted Yun Jians back. Nothing.Yun Jian took the hand that Chen Xinyi handed over, but his heart slightly trembled. Ever since she gave birth to the little guy and the little girl, she had done that with him and already knew how to prevent pregnancy. She wasnt the little girl who was new to relationships back then, and already knew how to protect herself. Moreover, she wouldnt repeat the same mistake of being plotted against by the mysterious person because she didnt know that she was pregnant. Eh? Jian Jian, dont tell me you have it again?Chen Xinyi suddenly remembered Yun Jians symptoms. Chen Xinyi studied medicine in university. Although she had not graduated, as a future career doctor, if she did not understand the general knowledge, then it would be a waste to choose this major. Yun Jian paused when he heard Chen Xinyis words. At this moment, Chen Xinyi waved her hand at Yun Jian as if she had forgotten her own worries. She smiled and reached out to take Yun Jians hand. As she spoke, she pressed her index and middle fingers on Yun Jians wrist like a calm old Chinese doctor, she pinched yun Jians wrist lightly: HMM, let me see. This pulse is. Yo, this pulse is throbbing non-stop. I think theres a high chance that its there!! Yun Jian, its not wrong for you to believe me! After all, Im also someone who came from medical school! The scene changed. Longmen City Peoples Hospital, outpatient department. Your symptoms are only because the food you ate recently was too oily. In addition, you ate like a wolf. You must have swallowed it without chewing carefully, right?? Eat more light food these few days. Remember, you must chew and swallow slowly in the future!! This is the medical record book. You can go and prescribe medicine. The outpatient department doctor who wore a pair of heavy and heavy heavy glasses reached out his right hand and gently lifted the frame of his glasses. His left hand pushed the medical record book to the cloud paper. Chen Xinyi stood at the side and pursed her lips. She had some real skills. Because Chen Xinyi wanted to inherit the old profession passed down from her ancestors, she chose to major in medicine in university. But looking at the current situation She had clearly learned the ancient Chinese medical method from her grandfather. Why was she still unable to grasp it? Cough, cough, cough! Of course, it was better not to let others know about this kind of miscalculation and embarrassing scandal! After all, she was someone who aspired to become a famous doctor in the future! Chen Xinyi took the medicine with Yun Jian before walking out of the hospital. These days, the heavenly cloud tablet indeed did not have any appetite, so she also wolfed down her food and carelessly settled the matter. Only when Si Yi was around would she chew and swallow slowly. As soon as she left the hospital, she saw two people walking toward her. It was Zhang Shaofeng and Ling Yichen. Xinyi, why are you in the hospital? Are you injured? or?Zhang Shaofeng asked Chen Xinyi loudly as soon as he walked over. The two of them had been separated by their families for the past two days, and they had not seen each other for a few days. Its not me, its JianChen Xinyi muttered. Are You Alright?Ling Yichen, who was standing beside Zhang Shaofeng, scratched his head and asked Zhizhi as a friendly friend. Im fine.Zhizhi shook his head. Zhizhi, you must take good care of yourself. The Doctor said that if you dont take care of your stomach, you will have a big problem in the futureChen Xinyi looked at Zhizhi worriedly with a worried look on her face. However, as soon as Chen Xinyi heard her words, she saw a tall and handsome man walking across the road. He was still extremely handsome, but there was a hint of gloominess on his handsome face. The person who came was Si Yi. At that time, Si Yi came here with long and slender steps. He seemed to have heard some important news and grabbed Yun Zhijians wrist and dragged him away with a look of uncertainty, thinking that it was a domestic violence man who was about to abuse his wife This action scared the two old men who were wearing hospital uniforms and supporting each other as they were about to walk out of the hospital. They rushed over to Si Yi: Hey, Young Man! Lets talk nicely! You Cant hit a Woman! Let Go! Let Go! Chapter 2635 ? 2635 Chapter 2633 this way of feeding in broad daylight (finale 3, Part 1) It was not to be blamed that the two old men who were supporting each other and wearing hospital uniforms, who were about to go out to bask in the sun, misunderstood Si Yi. Indeed, Si Yis entire body was exuding a thick and violent aura. From the looks of it, it was as if he was really going to commit domestic violence in the street. Moreover, the two old men were about to spend the rest of their lives. They had seen far more than ordinary people. For example, they had seen many things like couples quarreling after marriage, and husbands beating their wives. The two old men were good people, so the moment they saw Si Yi grab the Yun Zhis wrist and walk away, they thought that Si Yi was going to hit the Yun Zhi. The old man among the two old men thought that Si Yi was going to hit the Yun Zhi. He was originally supporting the old lady, but after receiving the old ladys instructions, he staggered over and tried to pull Si Yi away to stop the fight: Young man, young man, a man should learn to tolerate! Look at your wife, shes so beautiful. Can you do it?? Listen to me! Have a good time with your wife! Whats wrong? Communicate with each other and dont make a move! The old mans words not only made Si Yis eyes sink deeper, even Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng, and Ling Yichen couldnt help but stifle their laughter. Of course I can do it.Si Yi raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled evilly. However, when the old man saw his expression, he thought that Si Yi was really going to abuse Yun Jian. You cant! You Cant, Young Man, you cant The old man was afraid that Si Yi would really attack Yun Jian, so he quickly stretched out his dry and old hand to hold Si Yi. But before the old man could reach out his hand, Si Yi stretched out his well-defined, exquisite and beautiful hand, which was enough to make the hand controllers excited, and threw it at Yun Jians cheek At the moment when it was about to touch yun Jians cheek, Si Yis hand suddenly went around the top of Yun Jians head and pressed on the back of Yun Jians head. Then, in front of everyone, he slightly bent his body and leaned his head on the front of Yun Jians face. Without saying anything, he heavily kissed Yun Jians small mouth. There was even a Ba Jisound! This sound scared the old man so much that he took two steps back. The Old Womans heart skipped a beat. She only kissed Yun Jians small mouth heavily for three seconds. Three seconds later, Si Yi grabbed Yun Jians wrist again in the position that he was previously mistaken for a domestic violence man. He left behind an evil sentence that seemed to contain both anger and a deeper meaning: If you dont take good care of yourself, Ill do it myself. Ill definitely teach her a good lesson! Who would say such a small train of words on the tip of their tongue to show off? Si Yis words nearly gave the two elders a heart attack. Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were stunned on the spot. By the time everyone present reacted, Si Yi had already left with Yun Jian. In the next two days, the cloud tablet was guarded by Si Yi. He wanted her to chew the food carefully and eat it slowly. If she didnt comply In the bedroom on the second floor. The little guy and the little girl were taken away by Qin Yirou. The cloud tablet was carried on Si Yis lap and fed by Si Yi bit by bit. Chew a bit more. If I find anything wrong with your body in the future As Si Yi spoke, his body moved. This movement made the cloud paper unable to hold back and let out a muffled cry. However, the curtains on the second floor were tightly shut. In front of the desk, the cloud paper was grabbed by Si Yi and sat on his lap. This was not the main point. The main point was that the two of them And he actually used such a shameful method to make her chew her food slowly . Im full. Let Me Down! But Im not full yet Chapter 2636 ?2636 Chapter 2635 looking for the road to the future -GrandrFinalenalePartpart 1) Yun Jian admitted that if this kind of thing was known to others, she would probably be so embarrassed that she would die. He actually thought of such a way to make her chew the rice slowly! Yun Jian couldnt even see through him. Where was his original coldness? Where did he go? Why did he actually AH mmm The day was still long, but at this time and place, the spring scenery was endless. On the third day of the agreement, Yun Jian and Si Yi went to Qin Yiruos house first. They looked at the little guy and the little girl and kissed their foreheads while they were still sleeping. Then, they left quietly. Just as Yun Jian and Si Yi sat in Si Yis Lamborghini sports car, a magnetic male voice sounded behind them: Is it convenient to join us? The two of them turned around and saw Yuan Purlin, who was wearing a ghost mask, standing beside the Lamborghini. Yuan purlin gently patted the Lamborghini sports car and smiled at Yun Jian and Si Yi. Yun Jian tilted his head to the back seat of the Lamborghini and pursed his lips: Get in. The difference between Yun Jians Ferrari sports car and the Lamborghini sports car was that the Ferrari sports car did not have a single seat in the back seat. Although the Lamborghini sports car did not have a backseat door, the backseat still had a tiny narrow seat. With a body like the little guy and the little girls, other than the space for them to move around being smaller than an ordinary car, the backseat of the Lamborghini sports car did not have any effect at all. However, Yuan Lin, who was about 1.8 meters tall, sat on the back seat of the Lamborghini Sports Car and became Yuan Lin curled his body, and he couldnt even straighten his back. He was like a person who was put into a large box for performing acrobatics. Other than his feet and hands that could move a little, his neck was crooked when he entered, he just remained crooked and couldnt move at all. Just imagine what it would be like for a 1.8-meter-tall, cold man wearing a ghost mask to enter the back seat of a sports car that was so narrow that it was hard to describe. No, are you guys going to let me sit in a car like this for more than 20 hours?Yuan Lin was stunned when he saw that he was sitting in the back seat of the Lamborghini sports car and could not extend his arms. Then, he said with a stunned voice as if he was resisting. Ill get out of the car and find a car that can drive to follow you guys.Yuan Lin rolled his eyes. Although the Lamborghini sports car had a back seat, the structure of the sports car was that it could be as short as it wanted to be. The bottom was very low, so the back seat was not suitable for designing doors. If Yuan Lin wanted to go out, he had to step on the drivers seat and the front passengers seat. Once youre in the car, youre not allowed to get out.Yun Zhi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, smiled evilly. As If in response to Yun Zhis words, he locked the door and the car sped towards the road at the fastest speed possible. In a second, it disappeared from where it was. Yuan Lin was left with a furious roar: No wonder my father said that the two of you are simply devils! Devils! Si Yi drove for more than 20 hours. Along the way, he passed countless cars and finally arrived at his destination. When Yuan Lin got off the car, his back was hunched. Its here.Yun Jian pointed to a forest by the roadside and said. Since they had arrived at their destination, Yuan Purlins eyes became deep. I dont know the exact route, but there must be someone who is acting strangely nearby. As long as we find the person who is acting strangely, we will be able to find the way to the future! Thats right, they were heading to the future world! Because the mysterious person came here from the future world! Chapter 2637 ? 2637 Chapter 2636: All Mysteries will be revealed -GrandrFinalenalePartpart 1) Initially, they were still in a state of doubt about the origin of the mysterious person. However, after talking to xingfeng for a while, Yun Jian and Si Yi finally understood everything. They understood something that even the yuan purlin did not understand. This matter was very complicated. It was not a coincidence that Xing Feng and Yuan Lin could come here from the future world. After all, Yun Jian and Si Yi were so powerful that they could not directly travel through space-time. The reason why Yuan Lin could open the space-time door was because there was a strange power in the depths of this forest. As long as you had a little bit of spiritual power, you could open the space-time door. Only the strong could control the space-time you wanted to go to. Xingfeng was a strong spiritual power user, so he could control the space-time he wanted to go to. Yun Jian and Si Yi couldnt find the mysterious mans hiding place because the mysterious man wasnt from this world! He, like Xingfeng, came from the future! However, before the mysterious person became the mysterious person, he was still a very ordinary person. In other words, in the future world, the mysterious person had traveled to an era where the ruler of the God continent had yet to be born. No matter how many years had passed, he could return to the origin of the future world. If you wanted to say that Yun Jian and Si Yi could find and kill the mysterious person in the current world before the mysterious person became the mysterious person, that was indeed possible. If they could find and kill him in the current world before he became a mysterious person, then everything that happened after the mysterious person traveled through time and space to the divine continent would not have happened. However, the mysterious person was very cunning. He seemed to have known that he would expose his identity, so he had always appeared in black robes. No matter how powerful Yun Jian and Si Yi were, they could not find out what kind of existence he was on Earth before he became the mysterious man. Therefore, in order to find the source of everything, they had to go to the future world! Only then could they solve all the mysteries! And kill the mysterious man completely! Ill go around and ask around to see if anyone knows about the abnormal phenomena in this forest.Yuan Lin raised his hand and shook his head left and right. The bones that he was resting on made a crisp cracking sound. Okay.Yun Jian nodded. Hearing this, Yuan Lin walked towards a nearby village. This was a foreign country, a border area that did not belong to any country. The people living here were all living in groups in the form of tribes. They lived in thatched huts. This forest did not have any other name. For the time being, it was called the space-time forest. Fifteen minutes later, Yuan Lin brought back the residents of a nearby village. After the residents of this village rushed here, the first thing the village chief said was: Strange things did happen here! This forest near us! From ancient times until now, it has been very safe! There were no wild beasts going in and out. Everyone went into the forest to cut firewood! But last week, Ah Hui entered the forest and never came back. We thought it was strange, so we sent three more people to look for him. There was no news and all of them disappeared. Everyone thought that this was the Forest Gods wrath and Gods punishment for our village When the village chief said this, his entire body was trembling violently. But just as he said this, a villager suddenly ran out from the side and shouted at everyone in a terrified voice: Village, village, village, village chief! I found Ah Hui and the others near the forest! They They were covered in blood and were thrown on the outskirts of the forest! Chapter 2638 ? 2638 Chapter 2637 transcending the future, year 2019(Finale 6, Part 1) What!The village chiefs expression changed drastically when he heard this villagers words. He couldnt even care about Yun Jian, Si Yi, and Yuan Lin. He turned around and walked forward: Where did we find Ah Hui and the rest! Hurry up and lead the way! A group of villagers followed the village chiefs anxious footsteps and left quickly. Yun Jian and Si Yi only needed to look at each other to know what the other was thinking. They both followed closely in the direction where the villagers left. Yuan Lin tsked and chased after them. .. When the villagers who found Ah Hui and the rest led them to a small stream at the periphery of the forest. Suddenly, they saw another group of villagers standing in front of them. They were dressed similarly to the village chief of this tribe and the villagers. From the looks of it, they were obviously more ferocious. Yun Jian had just arrived when he heard the villagers leading the way shout at the village chief when they saw the group of villagers who were obviously not from this tribe: Village chief, they are from the Halasu tribe! The village chief who spoke to Yun Jian and the other two was from the Zhanshan Ridge tribe. This was a region that did not belong to any country. And in a place like this, it was very similar to the country of the primitive people. The people here lived in groups. Moreover, because of tribal conflicts, the relationship between tribes and tribes was usually one of old age and death. The relationship between the Halashu tribe and the Zhanshan Ridge tribe was very unfriendly. At this moment, the people of the Halashu tribe were one step ahead of the village chief and the rest, capturing the people of the Zhanshan Ridge tribe. Zhanshan Ridge tribe, how dare you people from your tribe come to our territory! Youre simply courting death! At this moment, the chief of the Harashu tribe bared his teeth at the village chief. It turned out that Ah Hui and the others, who had disappeared into the depths of the forest, had mistakenly entered the harashu tribe. Therefore, Ah Hui and the others were caught by the people of the Harashu tribe before the village chief and the others. Chief harashu, our Zhanshan Ridge Tribe has not interfered with your harashu tribe for more than two years. Our tribesmen only have no intention of entering your tribes jurisdiction. Moreover, they are only juniors. They have nothing to do with the grudges we had in the past. Please release our tribesmen. I will send you a gift and thank you in the future! The village chief cupped his hands at the other tribe leader and made a further concession. Yun Jians eyes narrowed, but his vision fell on Ai Hui and the others who were captured by the other tribe. If she guessed correctly, Ai Hui and the others were covered in wounds and were thrown outside the forest because they had traveled through the time-space tunnel and went to the future world! Moreover, they might have met the mysterious persons subordinates! She thought that the other tribes leader would deliberately make things difficult for them, but who knew that the other tribes leader would be willing to release them after only two requests. One of the requests was for Ah Hui and the others to bring the three youths of their tribe to the world that Ah Hui and the others had just gone to the future. Ah Hui and the others confessed to the leader of the other tribe that they had unintentionally gone to the future! After knowing where Ah Hui and the others had gone to, the village chief was also stunned for a few minutes. Only then did the village chief react. Then, he turned his head to look at Yun Jian and the other two who had been silent the entire time: Could it be that youre asking about the strange events because you want to go to the future world? The old village chief was very smart. He was able to tell everything in a single sentence. When Yun Jian heard this, his eyes blinked slightly, but he also nodded without any reservations. Yes. After the group of people discussed, they decided to go together. February 4th, 2019. Fifteen years later, the future Earth. Compared to 2004, the Earth in 2019 had undergone tremendous changes. If the Z Nation in 2004 could still afford a phone at home, a mobile phone, or a car at home, even if they were very rich, then today in 2019.., almost every family could afford a phone and a car. By the roadside, a group of boys and girls were gathered at the entrance of a coffee shop. Hey, have you heard? Two days ago, a girl who dressed like the girl from 2000 came to our school. Everyone called her tuba lu behind her back. PFFT, theres someone with such good taste? is that person pretty? Shes very pretty, but I think theres no such thing as a natural beauty now. Its most likely a plastic surgery monster from some plastic surgery hospital! Chapter 2639 ? 2639 Chapter 2638 show me what you look like (Top) A group of young men and women dressed fashionably, with their hair dyed in various colors, gathered together, drinking milk tea by the side of the road, openly dating, going out to play, and singing at KTV. A group of young men and women dressed fashionably, dressed gorgeously, talked to each other, went to a large KTV, asked for a large box, and sang for five hours. They sang for five hours until six in the evening. Today was the New Years Eve. Most people stayed at home and enjoyed the warmth of their families. Or like this group of young men and women, they invited some good friends to go to KTV to have fun. They played all night and only went home in the middle of the night. Some girls even didnt go home at all and stayed at their boyfriendshouses. Compared to 2004, boys and girls in this era were many times happier. Most families were more or less not poor, so students who went to college were especially fond of playing. And at a certain university. A girl who was dressed like she was in 2000 and wore a black mask, except for her perfect figure, walked out of the university gate. At the University Gate, a man who was 1.85 meters tall, wearing a matching outfit with a girl, but wearing a cap on his head that was enough to cover his handsome face, came over to hold the girls hand when he saw her walk out of the university gate, he left the university quietly. Thats right, the girl was Yun Jian. The man was Si Yi. They found a space-time tunnel to the future in the space-time forest and opened the space-time gate to the present 15 years later! That was 2019! We didnt find any abnormal students in the school these two days,yun Jian said. What she meant was that she didnt find the mysterious person in the school. Yun Jian and Si Yi now faced a very serious problem in this world, they had no money or power. In other words, they had no money or power to investigate the whereabouts of the mysterious person. From Yuan Lins mouth, Yun Jian and Si Yi were already dead in the future world. They died in the battle with the mysterious person three years ago, in 2016. After Yun Jian and Si Yi perished together with the mysterious person, all the forces in the future world instantly collapsed and fell apart. All the forces that had lost their masters began to fall apart. The ancient killing mercenary group, the Dark Soul Organization, and the forces that were once led by Yun Jian and Si Yi were all split up by the international bigwigs. This was the future. But Yun Jian and Si Yi had returned. Since they had come to the future world, they would definitely change the situation and kill the mysterious man with their own hands! In this life, Xingfeng had given up on her normal life and returned to such a long time ago, wanting to change the fate of Yun Jian and Si Yi dying together with the mysterious man in the future. In that case, her yunjian would definitely not let down her son! Si Ming was Xingfengs sustenance! She must personally send the mysterious man to hell! Si Yi covered his face with a cap and pulled the Yunjian with one hand. When they reached a fork in the road, they were blocked by a group of people with their hands on their waists, as if they were going to fight a group of people. Si Yi did not want to stir up trouble, so he turned around and took a detour with the cloud paper. However, this group of people blocked the cloud paper and Si Yi again. The leader of the group looked at the cloud paper from the beginning to the end and said with a ruffian look, Little girl, I heard that you dress very rustically in school? Its only been two days and youre already famous! The people in the school are all talking about you crazily now. Hurry up and take off your mask so that brother can see what you look like! Chapter 2640 ? 2640 Chapter 2639: Dont fight, dont know each other -GrandrFinalenalePartpart 1) The leader, the ruffian, shook his legs. It was obvious that he was not a student of this university. He was most likely a street thug. There were no more gangs in this new year. Therefore, this ruffian, at most, would pull his buddy along. If he did not like people, he would fight with others and show off. Yun Jians sharp eyes flashed above the black mask. Seeing that Yun Jian and Si Yi were silent, the leader of this ruffian-like guy laughed and walked over to forcefully pull the mask off Yun Jians face. However, his hand had just reached out. Halfway through, he was blocked by a long and slender palm. Then, two cracking sounds of bones breaking could be heard clearly. OW ow ow ow!This ruffian boy howled in pain. F * ck! Are you all F * cking watching me get bullied? Go! F * ck! This ruffian boys wrist was grabbed by Si Yi, and the bones in his palm were broken. He let out a pig-like roar as he shouted for his companions to come over and help. When the boy shouted, the surrounding ten or so boys were also furious. They rushed towards Yun Zhi and Si Yi to surround them. One minute later. The male students were all thrown to the ground by Yun Jian and Si Yi. The male students let out a howl that was like a dozen pigs that covered the sky and earth. In 2019, public security was very good. From the moment the male student led a group of people to surround Yun Jian and Si Yi, someone had already called the police. Ten minutes later, everyone was sitting at a nearby police station. Name?A policewoman held a black pen and spun it in a circle. She asked the boy who was leading the group to surround Yun Jian and Si Yi. Zhang Xiaosan.The boy touched his hand that had been broken by Si Yi and replied dejectedly. Phahahahahahaha!The boy, who was one of Zhang Xiaosans best friends, could not help but laugh out loud again the moment he heard his name. F * ck, what are you laughing at!Zhang Xiaosan glared at his brother with a dispirited look. Twenty minutes later, a group of people left the police station. Before they left, Zhang Xiaosan and the others who were stirring up trouble were severely criticized by the police. After Yun Jian and Si Yi left the police station, they left without saying a word. Zhang Xiaosan touched his hand at this time and brought people to surround them again. I have never been beaten up like this in my entire life!Zhang Xiaosan led his men to surround him again. This was the first thing he said. Including Zhang Xiaosan, the rest of Zhang Xiaosans brothers were all beaten black and blue by Yun Jian and Si Yi. Brother! Sister! I, Xiao San, will definitely recognize you as my brother!Zhang Xiaosan patted his chest with his hand that had not been broken by Si Yi. Suddenly, he shouted at Yun Jian and Si Yi. Yun Jian glanced at Zhang Xiaosan with his sharp eyes, but he did not say a word. He did not intend to pay any attention to him. However, Zhang Xiaosans next sentence attracted Yun Jians attention: Brother, Sister! From now on, the two of you will be my ancestors! Not to mention, within a radius of a hundred miles, I, Zhang Xiaosan, will definitely be one of the top forces! If theres anything you need, feel free to ask! After saying this, Yun Jian and Si Yi looked at each other, and Yun Jian nodded at Zhang Xiaosan. In this era, Yun Jian and Si Yi no longer had any power. Everything started from scratch. However, as the kings of the past Even if they started from scratch, they could still return to the peak of the world! Under Yun Jians request, Zhang Xiaosan quickly helped to search for information about the mysterious person. Chapter 2641 ? 2641 Chapter 2640 died three years ago. That God of Destruction (Finale 9, Part 1) Speaking of which, Zhang Xiaosans influence wasnt small at all. He contacted a group of his buddies and friends, and they actually searched the entire Zhejiang province. Hey, I heard a piece of news! I heard that near our university, there was an abandoned teaching building. There was a person wearing a black robe who only revealed a pair of pitch-black eyes! I dont know if hes the one youre looking for, brother, sister! If you want to go, Ill lead the way for You! Zhang Xiaosan patted his shoulders and said. Go.Yun Jian simply nodded. At this time, Zhang Xiaosan ran out of the door as if he was dealing with his own business. Xiaosan, thank you.Just as Zhang Xiaosan was about to step out of the door, yun Jians Intimateaddress scared Zhang Xiaosan so much that he slipped and fell to the ground. Sis! In the future, you can call me San San or Zhang Zhang. Can you remove this small word? Im begging you, SIS!Zhang Xiaosan said with a bitter face. Yun Jian just nodded slightly and didnt say anything. 7 pm. Yun Jian met up with Zhang Xiaosan and the others alone. Yuan Purlin had a little power in this world. Si Yi planned to use this little power to forcefully take back the power that had been torn apart because of the death of Yun Jian and Si Yi in the future world. Dont ask, Si Yi really had the ability to do so. Using a small power to swallow a large power. Starting from zero, Si Yi was still the king! The ruler of the God continent, a divine Lord! Because the search for the mysterious person could not be limited to the Zhejiang province or the Z country. That required connections, financial resources, and power. Yun Zhi and Si Yi came here, but they did not plan to become fat in one bite and find the mysterious person in one go. Since they had confirmed that the mysterious person was here, it was only a matter of time before they found him! Yun Jian met with Zhang Xiaosan and the others alone. SIS, youre here! ?Zhang Xiaosan chuckled at Yun Jian. Yun Jian nodded and took the lead to walk toward the abandoned teaching building. Why are you here! ?Just as Yun Jian was walking toward the abandoned teaching building, he heard Zhang Xiaosan standing behind him and shouting at him. Youre here, why cant he come?A female university students voice came from behind. Yun Jian turned his body sideways and glanced at him. The person who came was actually one of the girls in the group of girls who had talked about their universitys rustic style in front of the coffee shop not long ago. They were dressed the same as the girls from 2000. This girl was called Fang Lingli. She was a girl with a very sharp tongue. A group of girls followed behind Fang Lingli. It seemed that they were all here to join in the fun. Coincidentally, Fang Lingli was Zhang Xiaosans girlfriend. At this moment, Fang Lingli saw Yun Jian. She couldnt help but squint her eyes. She took the lead and pointed at Yun Jian. She said to Zhang Xiaosan, Why did you call her over? Dont you know? This is a weirdo from our school! As Fang Lingli spoke, she grabbed Zhang Xiaosans clothes and took two steps back. But just as Fang Lingli and the others finished speaking, Yun Jian suddenly saw a figure walking over from behind a group of people. The owner of that figure, she was Seeing this, Yun Jians eyes moved slightly. Without saying anything, she suddenly took off her black mask in front of everyone present. Three years ago, when the news of Sha Shens death, who was ranked number one on the international spy rankings, spread, everyone in the world knew about it. Even though Sha Shen had died three years ago, her reputation had never faded! It was said that the existence of assassin agents was like fireworks after her death, dazzling and declining. However, Sha Shens death told people and a shocking conclusion in the assassin spy circle. No matter how many years had passed, her existence was enough to make people tremble in fear! She had already become an immortal legend in the assassin circle! Moreover, when Sha Shen had died, all the major international newspapers had been covered by her appearance for an entire year. Yun Jian took off her black mask and when everyone saw yun Jians appearance. With Zhang Xiaosan and Fang Lingli as the leaders, everyone stared at Yun Jian. Suddenly, their pupils dilated as they exclaimed, You, you, you, you! Arent you the No. 1 spy on the international spy rankings who died three years ago? Chapter 2642 ? 2642 Chapter 2641 long knife and Dagger, meet again in the next life (finale 10, Part 1) The moment God, who had already died in 2016 and was the number one assassin on the international spy list that had shocked the world! Although Fang Lingli and the others were students of the same school as Yun Jian, they had just been discussing the appearance of Yun Jian in front of the coffee shop. But in fact, no one had seen the appearance of Yun Jian. This was because Yun Jian had been wearing a black mask ever since he had transferred to university. It was just that one could vaguely tell from his appearance that Yun Jian was not ugly. That was why people said that he must have gotten plastic surgery from somewhere. However, when the black mask that had been covering Yun Jians face was removed, everyone was stunned. Yun Jian ignored the shock of the people around her. She hung the black mask by her ear and took two steps forward with her slender legs. However, she saw a woman standing behind Zhang Xiaosan, Fang Lingli, and the others. This woman was wearing hot clothes and looked sexy and seductive. The woman was tall and slender. In 2019, she was already in her thirties. She and Yun Jian, who was not even twenty years old, looked at each other in front of Zhang Xiaosan, Fang Lingli, and the others without any sense of dissonance. After recovering from the shock, Fang Lingli, Zhang Xiaosan, and the others comforted themselves in their hearts. Yun Jian looked similar to a dead person. It was probably just a coincidence. When Yun Jian and the woman in her thirties looked at each other, Zhang Xiaosan, Fang Lingli, and the others were shocked again. Why did Yun Jian and the woman look at each other? Why did it feel like they had crossed time and space? Who is it, this woman?Glancing at the woman in her thirties, Fang Lingli used her manicured hand to gently stroke her hair. She should be a friend of my sister. Watch quietly, dont blindly compare!Zhang Xiaosan grabbed Fang Lingli and called Yun Jian a sister. Perhaps because of Yun Jians terrifying face, Fang Lingli and the group of female college students with Fang Lingli really shut their mouths. At this moment, Zhang Xiaosan and the group of female university students saw Yun Jian suddenly stop when he was about three meters away from the woman in her thirties. They thought that they were old friends who hadnt seen each other for a long time. Like normal young girls, they stretched out their long arms and hugged each other tightly. This was something that normal people would do. However, when Yun Jian was three meters away from the woman. She suddenly took out a fruit knife from her waist, replacing the butterfly knife that she was good at, and rushed toward the woman. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiaosan, Fang Lingli, and the othershearts jumped. AIYO, damn! Sister! Be careful! If the knife doesnt have eyes, people will die!Zhang Xiaosan was so scared that he kept shouting. This was not a meeting of old friends! This was clearly a meeting of enemies, and they were especially jealous! Fang Lingli and the others were all students. In this peaceful era of 2019, how could there still be people who used knives and guns? The average person held a fruit knife in their hand and carefully held it as they walked, afraid that it would pierce the person. Yun Jian was risking his life! However, just as Yun Jians fruit knife was about to pierce the womans heart. The knife flashed and a long knife was pushed out from the womans wrist. The long knife smoothly blocked yun Jians fruit knife. When the two collided, there was a flash of flame after friction. At this moment, the corner of the Yun Jian suddenly rose. She said, Youre still alive. The woman opposite also laughed heartily and replied with the words that shocked everyone present. You too. The woman in her thirties was no one else. She was the god Ji who had died in 2004! Chapter 2643 ? 2643 Chapter 2642 the old me will not harm you On the question of why the god-ji in 2019 did not die. Have you ever heard of a time machine? Some people can open a space-time door and travel back a few years, changing history. The God-ji in 2019 did not die, but in the year of the cloud note in 2004, the god-ji died. Does this mean that after the death of the god-ji in 2004, she can still be resurrected? Of course, all of this was still unknown. Yun Jian came to country Z from 2004 to 2019 in order to change the future. The future could be changed. After all, the beginning of everything was the beginning of the mysterious persons return to the God continent, changing everything. If the mysterious person did not accidentally go to the God continent from 2019, then Yun Jian, as the witch God, would not be attacked, and he would not need to sacrifice his life to save her. The two of them would not have both fallen to earth. All in all, this was the only point. It was precisely because the mysterious person had unintentionally gone to the God continent and attacked Yun Jian that Si Yi and Yun Jian had both fallen to Earth. The things that happened after that, other than the three artifacts of the wooden sandalwood box, wooden fan, and wooden hairpin, were not much different from what Yun Jian had experienced. The only difference was that Yun Jian and Si Yi gave birth to Si Ming. After Si Ming grew up, Yun Jian and Si Yi died together with the mysterious person, leaving only Si Ming and Yuan Lin alive. By chance, Si Ming found out that the mysterious person had reincarnated to the god continent from the era he lived in. And when the mysterious person was still at large in Yun Jians era, he, who had yet to become the mysterious person, also existed in the world. However, because the mysterious man only revealed a pair of pitch-black eyes and his entire body was covered by a black robe, he could not be killed back in 2004 before the mysterious man found a way to go to the mainland of gods. Because he had experienced a lifetime, Shiming had gone to the mainland of gods with the future mysterious man when the mysterious man had just become a mysterious man and found the passage to the mainland of gods. In short, Yun Jian had already experienced two repeated lives. As for the first repeated life, she had no impression of it. Everything was very complicated, but you only needed to remember one point. Yun Jian had traveled through time and space with Si Yi from 2004 to 2019, all in order to find the mysterious person, kill him, and change the future direction of herself, Si Yi, and all those who had died together with the mysterious person! Even if her and Si Yis deaths in the future had already become a foregone conclusion. But the future could be changed! My fate is in my hands, not the heavens! Yun Jian was going to defy the heavens and control her own luck in her own hands! In the cafe. Yun Jian put on her black mask again. Shen Ji also wore a hat. Zhang Xiaosan, Fang Lingli, and the others were like bodyguards as they stood ten meters away from the cafe where Yun Jian and Shen Ji looked at each other. So, in 2004, I died?Shen Ji didnt seem to know about this. She raised her eyebrows and said to Yun Jian. Yes,yun Jian replied softly. Shen Ji raised her eyebrows and looked at Yun Jian. She said half-jokingly, In my current world, you, 006, are also a dead person. Do you know how shocked I was when I heard the news that you died? You, 006, will also die one day, Haha! Although Shen Jis words were a little overboard, Yun Jian naturally knew that she was joking. The red arc pursed, and Yun Jian curled his lips and asked, Then its time for you to explain why you were hanging out with the mysterious mans subordinates in 2004? Shen Ji nodded and smiled at this question. Then, she told Yun Jian without hiding anything, Because I owe him a favor. But I want to know that with my personality, I shouldnt have harmed you in the past, right? Chapter 2644 ? 2644 Chapter 2643: Cloud note darkens and returns to the brake god -GrandrFinalenale Partpart 1) You didnt harm me, and you even saved my life. Cloud note stood up at this time. She crossed her arms over her chest and curled her lips into a smile that made the world lose its luster. After a long while, she spoke calmly and continued to ask, So you know the identity of the mysterious person? Who Is He? Speaking of this, Shen Jis lips twitched: That guy is very cunning. He knows that before he became his current identity, he was just an ordinary earthling, afraid that he would be killed in another space-time. He didnt send people to protect himself as an ordinary person in another space-time, so he didnt even reveal any flaws. As Shen Ji said this, the corners of her mouth twitched with anger. Hearing this, Yun Jians eyes dimmed. However, after Shen Ji said this, her next words attracted yun Jians attention: But I know that that guy has a weakness that outsiders dont know about! Shen Jis words made Yun Jians dimmed eyes narrow again. After coming out of the cafe, Zhang Xiaosan, Fang Lingli, and the others kept their mouths shut. It was as if they knew something that couldnt be leaked. They didnt publicize anything about Yun Zhi at all. After Yun Zhis death in the future, all of her forces would be taken over by Shen Ji alone. It wouldnt fall into the hands of outsiders. Shen Ji even asked Yun Jian if he would return the forces that belonged to her to her, but Yun Jian refused decisively. He only asked Shen Ji to help find the whereabouts of the mysterious man. Her purpose in coming to the future world was to kill the mysterious man, nothing else. Over the weekend, Yun Jian boarded the high-speed train and returned to Longmen City from university. In 2004, there was no high-speed train, but 2019 was already very common. But according to Yunjians understanding ability, she soon learned to use a smartphone to buy tickets. Longmen city in 2004 and Longmen City in 2019 changed dramatically. Whether it was the streets, the side streets, the size of the city, or Peoples living conditions, they all changed. According to Longmen Citys economic situation in 2019, every family could afford a car. Yun Jian put on his black mask and came to the familiar yet strange home Qin Yirous home. Yun Jian and Si Yi died in the battle, but Qin Yirou, GE Junjian, and the others were not dead. As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Qin Yirou, who was already in her fifties or sixties, bending down and sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground. Because she was already old, when Qin Yirou bent down, she had to use her other hand to support her waist. Her back looked lonely and desolate. Yun Jian clenched his fist, not intending to go forward to recognize her. At this moment, a passerby passing by suddenly threw a bunch of rotten banana peels into Qin Yiruos house. The Bunch of rotten banana peels ruthlessly hit the old Qin Yiruo. Bah! The mother of a murderer!The passerby who threw the banana peels spat at Qin Yiruo in the courtyard. The woman who was standing next to the man tugged at the man and said with some fear, Thats Sha Shens mother after all. What if What if! Sha Shen is already dead! Hehe! A woman can actually strut her stuff to this extent? Even if shes dead, theres nothing left! Its already good enough that I didnt rush in and beat up Sha Shens mother!! Look, Sha Shens mothers leg isnt working properly. wasnt it crippled by someone a while ago! Without Sha Shens support, shes nothing! The man spat and pulled the woman beside him, who was his girlfriend, far away. They had just turned into an empty alley. The man pulled the woman and was happily walking forward. Suddenly, in front of them, a slender girl wearing a black mask stood in the darkness. She was like the Grim Reaper of the night, not making a sound. F * ck! Who Are You! What are you doing!When the man saw this, he was already feeling guilty from cursing. Now, he was shocked and cursed. After saying this, the man held onto the woman and wanted to go around the girl in front of him and leave. However, just as the man pulled the woman and wanted to go around the girl, the girl suddenly took off her black mask and revealed her original appearance. Just as the man and the woman were scared to the point that their faces turned pale, the girl turned her head to look at them and suddenly said the last sentence that the man and the woman had heard before they died out of thin air: Werent you talking about me with great enthusiasm just now? Cant You Guess Who I am? Chapter 2645 ? 2645 Chapter 2644. She had changed her appearance. Headless Murder (Grand Finale 13, Part 1) Sha! Sha Sha! Sha Shen! The man did not even have time to recover from his shock. He gasped for breath and his originally rosy cheeks were replaced by paleness and horror. Isnt Sha Shen already dead? ! ! ! Didnt the media already announce Sha Shens remains to the world after his death? ! ! ! The womans face was also pale from fright. She gripped the mans hand tightly. The strength of her fingers was so strong that they could tear the mans skin apart. However, just thinking back to their actions just now Ta-ta- This place was a quiet and uninhabited alley, surrounded by residential houses. As it was one or two oclock in the afternoon, the people living in the houses had either gone out to look for someone to play with, so they stayed at home to take an afternoon nap. At this time, the originally Lonely Alley was the most deserted. The pair of white shoes under the long legs of the cloud paper gently stepped on the ground, as if the gates of Hell had been opened and the god of death had stepped over thousands of corpses. His sharp eyes glanced sideways at the men and women. You! You, you, you! Let me tell you! This is a society ruled by law! If you dare to do anything to me! Me! Me, Me, me! If you dare to kill me, there will be evidence at the scene! This is a high-tech society now. If you kill me, you will definitely be found out that you are the real murderer. If you are caught, you will be sent to prison! Put down the butchers knife and become a Buddha. I advise you to be kind! When the man spoke, his voice could not stop trembling. The hand that he was holding on to his girlfriend also loosened unknowingly. The moment the cloud note was about to reach him, the man was so scared that he grabbed his girlfriend and hugged her tightly, trying to pull her to him. However, the cloud note handed him a piece of white paper and a black pen. Write down all the people and addresses that you know who bullied Qin Yirous family, and Ill let you go. The words of the cloud note made the man feel relieved. He quickly grabbed the black pen in the Cloud Notes hand and wrote down all the names and addresses he knew on the white paper. Everything I know is on it. Go, Go, Go!He shoved the black pen and the white paper back into Yun Jians hand. The man pushed his girlfriend and staggered for two steps. He almost stumbled because his feet were unsteady. Hold on.Two words came out of Yun Jians mouth slowly and gloomily. From the sound of her voice, one could tell that there was not a single expression on her face. The Man and his girlfriends hearts trembled slightly. The man had just turned around and wanted to say whether the cloud note was going to go back on its word when he suddenly heard a sinister and cold voice behind him. He had heard the last words of the world: The two of you who know that Im still alive in this world, do you really think that you can leave safely? An province, Hezhou city. In a certain dance studio. A group of well-dressed young girls were following their instructor in front of a large mirror. They were swaying to the music and dancing seductively. Different from these well-dressed young girls, there were three part-time workers. They were dressed in work clothes and wore slightly yellowed white shoes. They were girls who were bending over on the floor of the dance studio, cleaning and mopping up, they were working hard. These two or three part-time workers were hired by the boss to clean the dance studio regularly every day. One of them had a slender figure. Her figure was perfect, but her appearance was slightly ordinary. Her eyes flashed sharply. This ordinary-looking girl was none other than Yun Jian who had changed her appearance. At that time, Yun Jian raised his eyes and looked at the fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl not far away who also had a good figure but was doing the work of the lowest class. Upon closer inspection, the 15-to 16-year-old girl in Yun Jians eyes looked 80% similar to Yun Jian! This girl was none other than her biological daughter, Si Yuan! Yun Jians eyes darkened slightly. At this moment, he suddenly heard the latest news report coming from a color TV in front of the dance studio: It is reported that more than a dozen headless murders have occurred in Longmen City, Zhejiang province, but the murderer knows how to erase the traces of the scene and is suspected to be a professional killer. Moreover, his methods are quite skilled, so the police have no way to investigate. Currently, the police are still investigating. Please pay attention to us. If there is any further news, we will report it to you as soon as possible . . . Chapter 2646 ? 2646 Chapter 2645 wants to meet my mother (finale 14, Part 1) After this news report came out, the other girl who was working part-time in the dance studio with Yun Jian and Si Yuan wiped the sweat off her forehead and could not help but complain to Si Yuan who was not far away in boredom: Headless murder, eh, Si Yuan, I heard that your hometown is Longmen City in Zhejiang Province, right? Hearing this, Si Yuans hands paused. Her young but beautiful face showed a hint of unnoticeable desolation. Yes.Si Yuan nodded slightly at the girl who was working part-time with her and continued to do the work in her hands without saying much. This was the fate of Si Yuan and Si Ming after Yun Jian and Si Yi died. Yun Jian clenched the mop in her hands tightly, but she did not make a sound. Her heart seemed to be gripped by something tightly, and Yun Jian did not go forward to acknowledge si yuan. Even though she had just arrived in the future world and was penniless, with Yun Jians ability, it was easy for her to become rich instantly. She also had the ability to immediately let si yuan live a material life, but she did not plan to do so. Right now, she only planned to stay by Si Yuans side and silently protect her until she found the mysterious person. Si Ming had been taken away by the mysterious person. Yun Zhi and Si Yi were gone in the future world. In addition, Yun Zhi and Si Yi were not the only ones who had perished together with the mysterious person. To Si Yuan, Si Ming was her only living relative other than Qin Yiruo and GE Junjian. Now, as Si Yuans biological brother, she relied on Si Ming. In order to change his fate, he had already left this place and headed to a place where everything had yet to begin. He had never returned since he left. To Si Yuan, she did not have a trustworthy friend by her side. She had gone out of the province to work alone for a living. This had resulted in her quiet personality. Then, there was a moment of silence. Hey, Im so tired. My mom made supper for me. I can go home for Supper Tonight! After a while, the group of young girls who were practicing dancing in front of the mirror walked out. One of them stretched and said with a relaxed expression. This group of girls who were dressed well contrasted with Yun Jian, Si Yuan, and another hourly worker who were sweeping the floor. The girls attending the dance studio left one after another. This meant that Yun Jian and the other two had to drag all the floors of the dance studio again. Si Yuan! Lets Go Together!At this moment, a well-dressed girl who came out of the dance studio walked in front of Si Yuan and turned her head to Si Yuan. This girls name was Yuan Tianqi, a child from a well-off family. Yuan tianqi could be considered Si Yuans friend. She was very beautiful and had a pair of long and slender legs. At this moment, she was wearing a pair of short leather pants that had just crossed her butt as she walked towards Si Yuan. Si Yuans appearance was definitely the most outstanding out of everyone. Even though she did not put any makeup on her face. We havent finished mopping the land here. You should leave first.Si Yuan seemed to want to leave with Yuan Tianqi, but she stopped and shook the mop in her hand. She refused. Ill help you clean it. Go ahead.Yun Jian held the mop in Si Yuans hand and said. How can I? You help me mow it. Its very tiringSi Yuan was stunned and quickly said. Go play. Remember to go home early.Yun Jian didnt say anything else and only reminded her indifferently. The words go home earlysuddenly touched Si Yuans tears. She wiped her tears. Whats Wrong?Yun Zhi frowned slightly when he saw Si Yuan wiping her tears. Si Yuan quickly waved her hand at Yun Zhi when she saw this. Nothing, nothing. I just feel that you are very similar to someone I know.Very similar, really very similar to my dear mother, a mother who really wants to see me again. Chapter 2647 ? 2647 Chapter 2646, ordinary daily routine, sudden change in style (finale 15, Part 1) Aiya, if a person is willing to do it, just let her do it for you!Other than Yun Jian and Si Yuan, another part-time worker girl saw this scene. She walked over and stuffed all the mops that Si Yuan was still holding into Yun Jians hand. Since youre willing to do it for Si Yuan, just do it for me,said the girl who was also a part-time worker in the dance studio like Yun Jian and Si Yuan. She also conveniently stuffed the mop in her hand into Yun Jians hand: Hey, well, since youve helped Si Yuan, help me too. Help me mop the floor. Dont worry, Ill take good care of Si Yuan! The girl who worked as a part-time worker in the dance studio was very smart. She knew that Yun Jian cared about Si Yuan, so she used si yuan as an excuse. Yun Jian would definitely agree. Yun Jians eyes moved. As expected, when he heard that the girl who also worked as a part-time worker would help take care of Si Yuan, he tacitly agreed. No, I cant let her do the work of three people by herself. You guys go and Play! Ill stay and mop the floor with you.For some reason, Si Yuan was unwilling to leave, she snatched the mop back from Yun Jians hand and insisted on going with Yun Jian. Alright, Alright. Theres really no other way. Tianqi, lets go together then?The other part-time worker girl said as she put on a helpless expression. Then, she conveniently clung onto Yuan Tianqis arm. Yuan Tianqi was stunned for a moment, but she still nodded. Alright. This worker girl did not come from a good family background. Her family did not have the money to support her, so she was only around fifteen or sixteen years old, so she ran out to work. The Worker Girls name was Gan Shuya. Yuan Tianqi and Gan Shuya left. Yun Jians hand that was holding the mop paused for a moment. She smiled from the bottom of her heart and looked at si yuan, asking, Why arent you leaving? Because I cant leave you alone,Si Yuan said as she took the mop from Yun Jians hand and dragged it up with all her might. After she finished speaking, she seemed to have become more cheerful in front of Yun Jian. Suddenly, she grinned at Yun Jian. Her beauty was amazing: Also, I feel that you look like a person. That person is my mother As she spoke, her voice became softer and softer. At night, Yun Jian personally sent Si Yuan to her residence and was about to leave. There was no trace of the mysterious person near the university. Yun Jian had already left the university and was now temporarily staying in he Zhou City, an province. Yun Jian was about to leave when Si Yuan suddenly asked him to stay. That girl who lives with me just moved out today. Do you want to move in with me? We can play games together at night, sleep together, and count the stars together Before si yuan could finish her sentence, Yun Jian agreed. Okay. In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the month. At the end of the month, after her salary was settled, Si Yuan planned to give herself a day off. Coincidentally, Yuan Tianqi and Kansu ya invited her out to play together. Si Yuan was looking forward to it very much. Si Yuan also invited Yun Jian to go with her, but Yun Jian refused. You have to go home before seven in the evening,yun Jian said. In the future, Si Yuan didnt learn martial arts from Yun Jian because she had always been well protected by her family. Good! I found that you really look like my mother!Si Yuan smiled excitedly at Yun Jian, then waved at Yun Jian, left the rental house, and went out to play. Yun Jian narrowed his eyes and smiled. Not long after Si Yuan left, he also left. An province, Hezhou City, the home of the most famous and powerful chairman of Pegasus Group in the city. Pegasus Group secretly opened a Pegasus nightclub. The nightclub was involved in some unscrupulous activities. At this moment, in the Office of Pegasus Group. A 19-year-old girl was stepping on the shoulder of Pegasus Groups chairman, Ma Jianhang. She forced the dignified chairman of Pegasus Group, Ma Jianhang, to kneel before her and listen to her with a trembling voice. This girl was none other than Yun Jian! Chapter 2648 ? 2648 Chapter 2647 Zhang Siyuan was deceived and drunk to death -GrandrFinalenale Partpart 1) If one looked carefully, the chairman of Pegasus Group, Ma Jianhang, was trembling all over and sweat was dripping from his forehead. He lowered his head and knelt in front of Yun Jian. Yun Jian was wearing a black mask, which covered her entire face. She was stepping on the shoulders of Ma Jianhang, the richest and most powerful man in Hezhou City, it was as if she was doing something extremely ordinary. In the past few days, as more than ten murders occurred in Longmen City, a young girl with the code name Soul Slayerappeared on the streets at the same time. It was said that the young girl looked to be in her teens. She wore a black mask every day. Her identity was unknown and she was decisive in killing. Anyone who was targeted by her would die. Ma Jianhang did not know the identity of Yun Jian. He only knew that Yun Jian came to him because he had taken a fancy to his wealth. You! You have taken a fancy to something in my company. You Dont have to be polite! I only beg you to let me go and let me live!Ma Jianhang was so scared that his face turned pale. He did not even know from which corner Yun Jian had entered his office! As soon as Yun Jian appeared, he fell to the ground. There was a blade on the heel of the shoe she stepped on his shoulder! The blade was pressed against his neck! 50 million, put every cent into this card.Yun Jian threw a bank card in front of Ma Jihang. Ma Jihang made a phone call obediently and asked someone to transfer the money into the bank card number. Very quickly, Yun Jian received a deposit of 50 million. Seeing that the money was in her hand, Yun Jian stepped on the bank card on the ground. The bank card bounced up and was coincidentally held in Yun Jians hand. She took the bank card and sharpened the knife under her feet on the ground, then put it away without a trace. And at this moment, at Pegasus nightclub. Si Yuan, really! You have to believe me! It was Tianqi who introduced you, dont you believe it! I tried it two days ago. I just poured water for someone in the bar. I can earn at least 200 to 300 yuan a night, and at most, I can earn over a thousand yuan! Come and work with me! That way, we wont have to work so hard to mop the floor! Gan suiya dragged Si Yuan and walked towards the Pegasus nightclub. Really?Si Yuan was indeed tempted. She was just a young girl who hadnt experienced anything. She didnt even know what a bar was. Really! Besides, as long as you accompany them for a drink, youll get a tip! Give it a try, come here and work for the whole day! I guarantee that you wont go back and mop that dirty floor again!Gan shuiya nodded her head like a rattle-drum. She dragged Si Yuan into the bar. On the other side, Yun Jian did not see Si Yuan when he went home. It was already 7:30 pm, and she had asked her to go home at 7:00 pm, but she was not back yet Yun Jians eyes narrowed. At this moment, Si Yuan was being pulled by Gan Suiya to change into the bars business attire This was a mini mini skirt, similar to the kind that only bar receptionists would wear. This skirt, isnt it too Too Short?si yuan tugged at the hem of the skirt, unable to block her fair and beautiful thighs. Wow! Si Yuan, your legs are too beautiful! The big bosses will definitely like your legs!At this moment.., yuan Tianqi led a very mature-looking woman into the changing room. When Yuan Tianqi saw Si Yuan, she cried out in surprise, her eyes shining brightly. As she spoke, Yuan Tianqi even led the very mature-looking woman behind her to Si Yuan, then, she introduced, Oh right, let me introduce you. This is the person in charge of the bar. Everyone calls her sister Hong. Si Yuan, once you enter this line of work, you will really be drunk to death. You will never want to be a sweeper in your entire life! Chapter 2649 ? 2649 Chapter 2648 Si Yuan has yet to return, Yun Jian is looking for a girl (finale 17, Part 1) As Yuan Tianqi spoke, she reached out and touched Si Yuans thigh, which was outside the bars business attire. Like a best friend, she joked with Si Yuan. Si Yuan only gave Yuan tianqi a symbolic smile, but her face was blank. Si Yuan had never touched these things, but her innate perception gave her a bad feeling. Quick, quickly greet sister Hong!Yuan Tianqi said as she nudged si yuan with her elbow, hinting at Si Yuan. Thinking that greeting should be a basic courtesy, Si Yuan said to sister hong, Hello, Sister Hong. Good, good, good! Good sister, you should only be 15 or 16 years old, right? Youre really beautiful! Actually, sister Hong is only a few years older than you. When she was your age, she also went out to explore by herself! From now on, treat this place as your home! Sister Hong will take care of you! Sister Hong, who was dressed in a cheongsam red, was now walking slowly towards Si Yuan with her ten-centimeter high heels and a large amount of smoky makeup. When she walked up to Si Yuan, sister Hong wrapped her arm around Si Yuans arm with a look of familiarity, which made Si Yuans heart warm up. However, Si Yuan still took two steps back without anyone noticing. Whether it was Yuan Tianqi, Gan Shuya, or sister Hong, all of them gave si yuan a very warm feeling. But why did she still feel that being with the people in front of her was not as comfortable as being with Yun Jian? Tick, Tick, Tick C Si Yuan was silent for two minutes when she suddenly heard the crisp sound of a clock turning. She raised her head and looked at the clock hanging on the wall in front of the changing room. The time indicated on the clock was just a little past 7:30. Its already 7:30! I should go home!Si Yuan looked at her watch and turned around, wanting to go into the changing room to take off her clothes and go home. Aiya, whats the hurry, Si Yuan? No one is waiting for you to go home anyway. Its only a little past 7:00. Its still early. Lets play before we go back. Let sister Hong help you get used to your new job!Yuan Tianqi saw this and reached out to pull Si Yuan back, she even gave Gan Xiuya a sidelong glance. Seeing this, Gan Xiuya walked over with a smile and pulled si yuan back, urging her to stay. Thats right. Lets have some fun before we go back! Well send you home later! Yuan Tianqi and Gan Xiuya tried their best to persuade Si Yuan to stay. On top of that, sister Hong had said that this was a good job. If Si Yuan did not stay tonight to apply for the job, there would be no more chances. There were plenty of people lining up to get this easy-paying job, si Yuan agreed to stay. Can you lend me your phone? I want to make a call. An Qi is still waiting for me at home. She said that I have to go home at seven oclockSi Yuan spoke again. An Qi was the fake name that Yun Jian used. Si Yuan, Yuan Tianqi, and Gan Shuya all used the name an Qi to call Yun Jian. Aiya! An Qi is not your parent. When she tells you to go home, do you go home at the same time? We dont have our phones with us anymore. Alright, lets Go! Its the same if we explain to her when we go back tonight Yuan tianqi pushed Si Yuan and dragged her out of the changing room. Yun Jians face gradually darkened as he stood in the empty rented room. At 7:35 pm, Si Yuan had always been obedient and had yet to return even after so long. Yun Jian stood up from the sofa and walked to the door. He opened the door and left the rented room. The future world had undergone earth-shattering changes because of the death of Yun Jian and Si Yi in the future. Yun Jian was in Z country in 2004. If she wanted to investigate someones whereabouts, a phone call was enough. But in 2019, without power, it was not so easy for her to investigate someone. Of course, everything that was not easy, even if she started from scratch, could be easily put into Yun Jians hands. After being threatened by Yun Jian, the Chairman of Pegasus Group, Ma Jianhang, could not recover from his shock for a long time. At this moment, Ma Jianhang was hugging a naked woman with plump breasts and buttocks. Because he was tired after Hard work,both of them were lying on the bed, ready to fall asleep early. It was pitch-black all around. Just as Ma Jianhang heaved a sigh of relief and was about to fall asleep, a ghost-like figure suddenly appeared on the balcony outside the curtains. Who, who, who! Who Is There!Ma Jianhang accidentally caught a glimpse of this figure and was so scared that his lips and teeth turned white. Just as Ma Jianhang was so scared that all the muscles in his body tensed up, a female voice that scared Ma Jianhang so much that he almost peed in his pants during the day, which he would never forget until he died, suddenly sounded from the balcony outside the curtains: Old Thing, Ill give you one minute to put on your clothes and get out! Chapter 2650 ? 2650 Chapter 2649 goes into the Wolfs den, and the scroll arrives (finale 18, Part 1) This voice was something that Ma Jianhang would remember for the rest of his life. The woman lifted her foot, and a blade flew out of her heel. The scene of her holding onto his neck made him look like a decisive killer. Ma Jianhang was so scared that he rolled out of bed. He even forgot to act cool in front of his mistress, and he put on his clothes as fast as he could. As he ran, he pulled open the curtains and opened the balcony door. Like a big wolf that had lost its arrogance, he bent his waist and looked at the cloud note, obeying his orders. At the same time in Pegasus nightclub, Si Yuan, who was dressed in a bar business suit, was pulled to the door of a large private room. It was not known when, but Gan Shuya had also changed into a bar business suit. Sister Hong and Yuan Tianqi stood beside Si Yuan and Gan Shuya. Sister Hong was constantly exhorting si yuan: My dear sister, youve just arrived. Learn more from Su Ya! The people who came to our shop today are all big bosses! They are worth hundreds of millions! Dont make them unhappy! Yesterday, the new girl in our shop, Xiao Lan, received a tip of 3,000 yuan from the big bosses just for drinking with them! Both of you, learn to be smarter! Sister Hong twisted her waist and exhorted them. As she spoke, sister Hong glanced at si yuan and asked again, My good sister, have you been in a relationship before? As soon as she asked this question, sister Hong saw a trace of desolation flash across Si Yuans eyes. Yes.Si Yuan responded softly to sister Hong and did not say anything else. Si Yuan was reminded of Zhou Yiran, who had protected her since she was young. But he had already done so to protect her Holding back the tears that were about to fall, Si Yuan clenched her fists and pretended to be calm. Alright, Alright, Hurry up and go in!A different color flashed across sister Hongs eyes. In the next second, she urged her. Si Yuan turned around and wiped away her tears. Then, she pushed the door open and entered the big private room with a wine plate in her hand. Sister Hong watched Si Yuan and Gan Shuya enter the big private room with a smile on her face. After the door of the big private room was closed, sister Hongs smile instantly dimmed. This one already has a boyfriend. Hes definitely not a virgin anymore,sister Hong said to Yuan Tianqi who was standing at the side. Then, if you dont want to do it later, why dont you just inject it directly?Yuan Tianqi raised an eyebrow. Mm, you take care of it. Ill give you a reward later.Sister Hong nodded at Yuan Tianqi, crossed her arms, and looked through the door of the private room to see the situation inside. Si Yuan had just entered the room when she heard the deafening noise inside the room. She subconsciously took a big step back. Follow me later. Dont run around.It was obviously not the first time that Gan Xiuya had come here. She moved closer to Si Yuan and whispered to her. After that, a smile appeared on Gan Xiuyas face. She carried the wine tray and walked towards the group of bosses in front of her. At first, Si Yuan and Gan Shuya just stood at the side and poured wine. Si Yuan naively thought that this was just a job of pouring wine. However, as the atmosphere became more and more lively, the big bosses sat in the private room and raised their microphones to sing loudly to the screen. One of them was a big and burly man.., the Big Boss with a beer belly, who looked like he was five months pregnant, reached out his hand to touch Si Yuans thigh. Perhaps because she had inherited the excellent genes of Yun Jian and Si Yi, Si Yuans natural reaction speed was extremely fast. The second the big bosss hand was about to touch her thigh, she quickly dodged it. This move instantly attracted the dissatisfaction of the big boss. Red !The Big Boss immediately shouted, wanting to call sister Hong, who was outside the room, to come in. Before he could finish saying Hong, Gan Shuya took the opportunity to take Si Yuans place. She turned around in a circle, holding back the chill in her heart, and sat down on the Big Bossseat. Gan Shuya took a sliced banana from the table in the room and stuffed it into the big bossmouth. Then, she tugged at her red lips: Boss Li, shes new here. Please be magnanimous and dont lower yourself to her level! Although when Gan Shuya was sweeping the floor in the dance studio, she was quite scheming and knew how to use the cloud paper to treat Si Yuan well, giving the mop to the cloud paper to sweep. But at this moment, Gan Shuyas actions had once again saved Si Yuans life. One had to know that if one angered this group of big bosses, it wasnt something that could be done just by not doing the job. In the future, they would be in big trouble in United Boat City! So youre new here. I was wondering why youre so ignorant.The bald man in his forties and fifties who was called boss Li grabbed Gan Suyas chest and stared straight at Si Yuan. Pegasus nightclub was known as a bar, but in fact, the waitresses who entered this place were all waitresses who could be taken away as long as they could afford the price. They were clearly listed as how much they cost per night. Chapter 2651 ? 2651 Chapter 2650 the victim of the headless murder (finale 19, Part 1) Si Yuan was shocked by the scene in front of her. No matter how ignorant she was, Si Yuan should know what was going on. Im going to the toilet.Si Yuan immediately thought of a way to escape. She gave everyone a fake smile, but in her heart, she was already thinking of how to escape. Fortunately, no one stopped her from going to the toilet. After Si Yuan walked out of the private room, she ran to the toilet as fast as she could. Sister Hong walked out from the corner at this time. She looked in the direction si yuan had left and said to the thugs standing beside her, Follow her. Yes!The group of thugs accepted the order and chased after Si Yuan. Sister Hong dodged and entered the private room of the bar. She twisted her butt and came in front of boss Li. She took over Gan Suyas seat and sat on boss Lis lap. With a seductive look, she said to boss Li, How is it? Boss Li, are you satisfied with that girl just now? Hearing sister Hongs words, boss Li revealed a wretched smile. Yes! Im very satisfied! If she doesnt listen to me later, Ill inject a bucket of that thing into her body. Then, she wont be able to control herself! Shell definitely be my most lascivious chicken in the future!Sister Hong smiled and drew a few circles in front of boss Lis chest. With that appearance and appearance, she should be the most beautiful princess in the private room of your bar!Boss Li could already imagine that scene. Besides, Si Yuan had already arrived at the toilet. She looked around the toilet, but did not find a way to escape. Helplessly, she stayed in the toilet for quite a while before she looked around the toilet. When she saw that there was no one around.., she ran frantically towards the entrance of the bar. However, she had only taken two steps when she was viciously attacked from the side by a few men. Si Yuan had once practiced a few moves with Zhou Yiran. She dodged twice, but soon fell into a disadvantageous position. She was caught! Si Yuan did not have any physical training. Yun Jian and Si Yi were too doting on her. In addition to Zhou Yirans care, Si Yuan had been living very well since she was young. Let Go! Let Go of me! Its illegal for you to capture people like this!Si Yuan struggled and was captured into the private room. In the private room, sister Hong crossed her legs and looked at si yuan. Seeing that Si Yuan was still struggling crazily, she stepped forward in her red high heels and gave si yuan a few big slaps. You want to escape after entering my Pegasus nightclub?Sister Hong slapped Si Yuans face a few times before giving up. After she slapped Si Yuan, sister Hong looked at Yuan Tianqi again. Her tone was no longer as friendly as before. Are you sure that she has no parents and is alone now? Im sure, Im sure!Yuan tianqi quickly nodded. Hold her down and inject her!Sister Hong did not pretend anymore and immediately revealed her ugliest face. Immediately, someone walked towards Si Yuan with a large syringe in hand. Gan Shuya was so scared that she was shivering at the side. The few big bosses looked at her meaningfully. Girls who didnt have their parents by their side were usually not willing to show their faces when they were tricked into this kind of place. The best way was to force the other party to inject drugs directly. Thats right. Apart from accidentally ingesting drugs, they could also be injected into the body by force. It was just like when a doctor injected you with a syringe in a hospital. However, what was in the syringe was drugs. As long as one was injected with drugs, the persons life would be over. If Si Yuan was injected with drugs, she would definitely be addicted to the taste of drugs. At this time, not to mention having sex with someone to exchange for a syringe of drugs, even if she lost her limbs, she could still do it when she became addicted to drugs. Forcefully injecting drugs! This was completely because Si Yuan had no parents, so she dared to do this! However, the people around only watched and did not say anything. Some people even gloated over her misfortune. The few big bosses looked like they were ready to make a move. They even started to discuss how they would share Si Yuans delicious food later. Just as Sister Hongs subordinate was holding a syringe and was about to inject the drugs into Si Yuans arm. The door of the private room was violently smashed open with a human body. The person who was smashed into the room was a nightclub waiter. Whats Going On!Sister Hongs eyes flickered when she saw this. Just as Sister Hongs eyes flickered, a slender figure stepped into the room. The moment they saw Yun Jian, Gan Suya and Yuan Tianqi were almost in shock. Sister Hong even muttered, Where did this ugly woman come from? Hurry up and get out Just as she said this, Yun Jian had already arrived beside sister Hong, who was about to inject si yuan with the syringe. Quick! Catch her!Sister Hong shouted when she saw this. However, just as sister Hong said this, Yun Jian suddenly flipped her hands, and ten blades appeared between her fingers. The blades were in her hands. She did not even look at them before the blades flew out and directly slashed the necks of the ten thugs who were about to attack sister Hong in front of everyone present. In the next second, the ten thugs instantly lost their breath and fell to the ground. She had killed someone! Sister Hong was completely frightened. She took a huge step back in a frenzy. Along with Yuan Tianqi and the other bosses, they retreated to a corner of the private room where they could not retreat anymore. You, you, you, you, who are you? ! Someone, come here! Murder! Murder! Just as Sister Hong was so frightened that she started to scream crazily, the cloud paper raised a red arc. In the next second, in front of everyone, she tore off the mask and revealed her original face. It was exquisite and beautiful. It had a stunning face that was 80% similar to Si Yuans. However, what frightened everyone and made them tremble was not yun Jians beautiful face, but.. Yun Jian took a light step forward and stood in front of everyone who was huddled in the corners of the room. When Si Yuans face was covered in tears and everyones face turned pale from fright, he suddenly said, Congratulations, you are about to become the 17th victim of the headless murder that I, Sha Shen, have returned to. Chapter 2652 ? 2652 Chapter 2651, whos next The 17th victim of the headless murder case! Headless murder case! The voice that came from the cloud papers mouth made everyones pupils tighten. Especially when it was accompanied by the cloud papers strange ability to use a blade to kill ten living people. Sister Hong, Yuan Tianqi, and the few big bosses who were sitting in the private room, waiting for Si Yuan to be injected with drugs and let them do whatever they wanted, all curled up in the corners of the private room. They looked as if they wanted to crawl into the corners of the room and let themselves out. No Headless Murder Who, who are you Yuan Tianqis eyes bulged like a dead fishs eyes. She stared at the cloud note, her face pale. 2019 was the year of the Internet Technology Society. In this era, even the slightest thing that happened could be introduced to the internet and become popular overnight. In short, it was a trivial matter that could be quickly spread around the world. The dozens of headless murders that happened in Longmen City couldnt even be investigated by the police with modern technology. It had long been spread across the country, causing countless netizens to be suspicious. And at this moment, the murderer of the headless murders stood in front of everyone and killed ten of sister Hongs subordinates in one move.. Everyone present was naturally shocked beyond words. However, what was even more terrifying was not so. Sha, Sha Sha God!Unlike sister Hong, Yuan Tianqi, and the others, one of the big bosses finally reacted and cried out in shock. That, could it be the number one person on the international spy rankings who reported the death three years ago, Sha God!After this big boss cried out in shock, the other big boss who was curled up in the corner also immediately reacted, he was scared out of his wits. Who was Sha Shen! He had been popular in the world of assassin agents for decades. Just his name alone was enough to scare people out of their wits! A king who had already died and was once at the peak of the world, unattainable by everyone! He suddenly appeared in front of everyone. This kind of shock was something that those who were not present could not understand. We didnt see anything! We didnt see anything! We have no enmity with you! Please Be Merciful! We can give you anything you want! Please let us go! ! ! In the private room, the boss with the most seniority and the most power among the group of big bosses suddenly crawled from a corner of the private room like an animal to the front of the cloud paper and then knelt down in front of the cloud paper. This boss was the one who wanted to take advantage of Si Yuan when she first entered the private room. She used to be as glamorous as she could be, but now she was as miserable as she could be. Yes, yes, yes, yes. We have no enmity with you, yousister Hong pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying, and just as she was about to speak to Yun Jian. Mom Mom!A trembling voice with a hint of disbelief and ecstasy suddenly sounded. Everyone turned to look at the person who had spoken. Si Yuan pounced on yun Jian and cried, Mom! I miss your mom so much! Call Sha Shen, Mom! ? Then Si Yuan was ? But judging from Sha Shens appearance, she seemed to be only nineteen years old! What was going on! ! Just as Yun Jian gently placed his hand on Si Yuans head and gently rubbed it, she raised her foot and stepped on the head of the boss who had just begged for mercy. In almost a second, she stepped on the bosss head and kicked to the right. With a Kachasound, the boss did not have time to react and directly sent the boss to hell with a strange force of her foot. Die! This scene was like cooking with fried rice to Yun Jian, but in everyones eyes, it shocked everyones fear. At the same time, Yun Jian stroked Si Yuans head and flashed an indifferent smile that made everyone step into the prison of death: Whos next? Chapter 2653 ? 2653 Chapter 2652: Mad Abuse, her father (Finale 1) If it was said that the big bosses in the private room came to the nightclub because they liked to play, then Yun Jians killing technique was definitely the most terrifying that these big bosses had ever seen in their lives. It was countless times more terrifying than the exaggerated killing techniques in the Movies! Ahhhhh! No, dont Kill Us! No! Syuan, Im sorry! Its my fault. I I really, really, really didnt mean to hurt you I just wanted you to earn more money Let Me Go! Please! Let Me Go! I really know my mistake Yuan Tianqi saw everything clearly and saw that the boss kneeling in front of Yun Jian had been killed by Yun Jians stomp on his head. She was so scared that her upper and lower lips were trembling. She desperately tugged on Gan Suyas clothes and hid behind Gan Suya. Her legs were weak, and she was just five centimeters away from kneeling down to Yun Jian. She wanted to use si yuan to make Si Yuan Beg Yun Jian to let her go. However, Yuan Tianqi saw hatred in Si Yuans eyes. Si Yuan, who grew up beside Yun Jian and Si Yi, was not a rich young lady who could not see a single drop of blood. Although she did not usually take action to deal with matters, she had seen many bloody situations. Hence, when Yun Jian took action to deal with this group of people one by one, Si Yuans face did not reveal the slightest trace of fear. Yuan Tianqi did not dare to approach Yun Jian at all, afraid that she would be the same as the boss who knelt in front of Yun Jian just now. However, when she saw that Si Yuan did not want to bother with her at all, she shrunk to Sister Hongs side. Hong Hong Hong Sister Hong, save meyuan tianqi was almost scared to death. She desperately grabbed sister Hongs hand and begged. Hiding in a corner, Sister Hong had actually sent a message to the backstage to request for help from her superiors. Being pulled by Yuan Tianqi, sister Hong was afraid that Yuan Tianqi would implicate her. With a violent push, she pushed Yuan Tianqi to the front of the cloud tablet, trying to stall for time to save herself. Yuan Tianqi was suddenly pushed to the front of the cloud tablet. She was so scared that her face was covered in sweat and her foundation was smudged. Ahhh! Dont kill me! ! ! Being pushed to the front of the cloud note, Yuan Tianqi was so scared that she was like a turtle that was trying its best to flip over. Her hands and feet started to beat frantically, afraid that the cloud note would touch a certain part of her body and kill her. This crazy beating posture was no different from a clown who had jumped ship. Just as Yuan Tianqi was desperately patting her hands and feet, trying to stop the cloud note from approaching, a group of people suddenly walked in. A group of people suddenly walked in from outside the big box. When Sister Hong saw that the person in the lead was her own solid backer, she rushed to the other party almost at the first moment. Brother Li, save me! Save Me! The Man in the lead, who was called brother Li, pushed sister Hong away without leaving a trace. With a very respectful posture, he invited the handsome man walking behind him into the box. Sister Hong suddenly remembered that brother Li had once told her that brother Li had recently been working with a very mysterious big BOSS. Could it be this handsome man who had just walked into the private room? Brother Li had once boasted that this mysterious big BOSS behind-the-scenes was even more powerful than the number one instant god on the international spy rankings! Turning her head to look, sister Hong felt that she had been saved when she saw this handsome man walk into the room. She cleared her throat and pointed at the cloud note in the room to the handsome man. With a half-smile, she said loudly, Youre here to save us, right? Shes the one who caused trouble! Please Before sister Hong could finish her words, Si Yuan, who was standing beside the cloud tablet, suddenly rushed up to the handsome man, grabbed his hand, and cried at the handsome man who looked to be in his early twenties: Dad! Dad! Dad! Chapter 2654 ? 2654 Chapter 2653 was supposed to be in the costume wine (Finale 2) Dad? Si Yuan He actually called this handsome man who looked like he was only in his twenties, Dad! ? What was wrong with this world! ! Everyone, including sister Hong, instantly turned extremely pale. Dad? Brother Lithe color on sister Hongs face was gradually replaced by paleness. She had a very bad premonition. At this moment, sister Hong was looking at brother Li, looking for an answer. Unexpectedly, brother Li glared at sister Hong, bent down, and said to Si Yi with a smile, My slaves didnt do it on purpose, you see Although brother Li Glared at Sister Hong, in private, he still pleaded with Si Yi on behalf of sister Hong, in order to protect this Pegasus nightclub. Bang! Si Yi didnt say anything. He pulled out a silver pistol from his waist. Without even looking at it, he aimed the muzzle of the gun at brother Lis head and directly shot brother Lis head. After this action, Si Yi raised his foot and kicked brother Lis body out of the door of the private room. Only then did he look at Si Yuan from the corner of his eyes: Youre fine? Towards Yun Jian, Si Yi could be so gentle that it made peoples sharp eyes carry a thick smile. However, towards Si Yuan, Si Yi was the same as Yun Jian. He had also come from 2004. To Si Yi, facing his fifteen or sixteen-year-old daughter all of a sudden was as simple as being on his side. Dad, Im fine.Si Yuan nodded heavily. Tears flowed down her face, and a snot hung from her nose. She looked quite cute. It wasnt hard to explain why Si Yuan could recognize Yun Zhi and Si Yi at a glance. Yun Jian was the sorcerer God of the Imperial Dragon Continent, and Si Yi was the divine lord of the divine continent. The average age of the immortal cultivators on the continent could live up to a thousand years. Some were powerful, and some were even immortal. To humans, fifteen years could change a persons appearance, allowing them to go from young to old. However, to Yun Jian and Si Yi, these did not exist. Because three years ago, in 2016, they still maintained their original appearance when they were young. Sister Hong did not expect that her only savior, brother Li, would be killed by Si Yi with a single shot. Her expression could not be described with just two words. You, you guyssister Hong said as she retreated. Her face could not be any paler. Yuan Tianqi struggled as she retreated to a corner of the room. Si Yuan pulled Si Yi to the side of Yun Jian. She pulled the latters hand over and placed it on Si Yis hand. Dad, Mom, youre still alive! Thats Great!As she said this, Si Yuan wanted to cry again. Yun Jian raised his hand to wipe Si Yuans tears away and looked at sister Hong and Yuan Tianqi with his sharp eyes: After dealing with these few, Ill bring you to have supper. At a roadside barbecue shop in harmony city. Si Yuan sat in the barbecue shop with a skewer in each hand. It was as if she had not eaten such delicious food for a long time. She ate in big mouthfuls and drank sprite at the same time. When she saw Yun Jian and Si Yi looking at her, Si Yuan wiped her face and said to Yun Jian and Si Yi, Dad, Mom, you guys eat too As she said this, si yuan picked up two kebabs and handed them to Yun Jian and Si Yi respectively. After growing up, Si Yuan really had the urge to pinch her cheeks. She was very cute. From the looks of it, Yun Jian was about the same age as Si Yuan, and so was Si Yi. Therefore, when the young man selling skewers heard Si Yuans words, his foot, which was holding the skewer, slipped. He stopped in time and could not help but shout at Si Yuan, What the hell! Are you playing house? ! Chapter 2655 ? 2655 Chapter 2654 Si Yuan burst into tears. It was Zhou Yiran (finale 3) The young man selling the kebabs was tall and thin, but he didnt look very good. His nose was a little flat, and his mouth was a little crooked. So when he said these words, Si Yuan laughed. This is my dad, and this is my mom! How Is She? Shes young enough, right?Si Yuan couldnt help but show off to outsiders. As she spoke, Si Yuan thought of another person. She bent down and chewed on the mutton skewer in her hand. She did not want to speak for a moment. Okay, okay, okay! Im Old! Im Old! I dont understand young peoples games!The young man placed the barbecue tray on the table of Yun Jian and Si Yi. He scratched his head and continued to work on his barbecue. Next, we have a piece of news. The Pegasus nightclub in Hezhou City, an province, suddenly caught fire. Just now, a fire engine went to the rescue, but because the fire was too big and fierce, many people who were trapped inside could not be saved. We are currently carrying out further rescue operations. We hope that we can save more people. For the latest news, please follow our television program. For the latest details, we will report to you as soon as possible The television in the Barbeque Shop, which was originally broadcasting cartoons, suddenly interrupted with such a piece of news. The people sitting around all heard it. Pegasus nightclub. This was a place where the famous men of harmonious boat city enjoyed themselves. The ladies here were clearly marked with prices. If you had money, you could take them away. The reason why such a place was not sealed up was definitely because of the overwhelming power. Now that such a thing had happened, the people sitting at the Barbeque restaurant started to communicate with each other. Pegasus nightclub! Why did they burn it down just like that? ! Hey, you dont understand, right? Its most likely that theyve met their enemies. All the young ladies at Pegasus nightclub are so pretty. Its such a pity that they were burned down. The vulgar discussions of a few single men at the next table could be heard from the surroundings. Yun Jian, Si Yi, and Si Yuan paid no attention to them. Needless to say, she was the one who set the fire. Yun Jian did not spare anyone who had participated in the murder of Si Yuan. Si Yuan did not ask about the arrival of Yun Jian and Si Yi. In fact, when Si Ming left, Si Yuan already knew that Si Ming had gone to the world of the past, wanting to change history. Now, Si Yuan already knew the identity and origins of Yun Jian and Si Yi. As she ate the barbecue skewers in her mouth, the smile that she had been forcing on her lips suddenly disappeared. Si Yuan suddenly raised her head and said to Yun Jian and Si Yi, Mom and dad, its so good to see you again At the end of her sentence, Si Yuan seemed to recall something and suddenly started sobbing. Yun Jian patted Si Yuans back and didnt know how to comfort her child. He only said, Whats Wrong? Dad, Mom, can you not leave me! ?! Im afraid that everyone will leave me. I dont want to be alone anymore! That Zhou Yiran once said that he would stay by my side and protect me, but he still left. He died for me! I dont want to live a life of wandering alone anymore. SOB, SOB, sob C Si Yuan suddenly gave up on her fake smile and buried her head on the table, bawling. Just as Si Yuan buried her head and cried loudly She suddenly felt someone pressing her shoulder. Then, her head was lifted up by someones hand. When she saw the person who had died to save her suddenly appear in front of her, Si Yuan was stunned. The person who came was none other than Zhou Yiran, who was already dead. At that time, Zhou Yiran held Si Yuans hand in front of Si Yi Yi and Yun Jian and pulled si yuan into his embrace. He ignored Si Yis sharp eyes and rubbed si yuans head: Silly, how can I die? Dont forget, you took my flowers when you were five months old. You can only be my bride from now on. Chapter 2656 ? 2656 Chapter 2655 he sleeps with you, dont steal from me (Finale 4) Si Yuans head was suddenly lifted by someone pressing her head. She heard the magnetic voice of a man who she thought had sacrificed himself for her. Si Yuans head shook for a while. Zhou yiran, who was in his twenties, was already handsome. He had lost his youthful looks. At this time, Zhou Yiran was no longer the little brat who was still wet behind the ears. In fact, when he stood together with Si Yi Yi, he was not inferior in terms of height. Zhou Zhou Yiran, you big bastard, you didnt die? Do you know how sad I was when I Saw You Die! You Big Bastard, why didnt you die Being suddenly pulled into Zhou Yirans embrace, Si Yuans entire body froze. After she reacted, she stretched out her hand and knocked on Zhou Yirans chest twice with all her might, and tears streamed down her face. Zhou Yiran broke into a smile after being hit on the chest twice by Si Yuan. He stretched out his hand and gently placed it on Si Yuans head. He comforted si yuan twice but did not say anything. Just as Zhou Yiran placed his hand on Si Yuans head and gently stroked it, someone suddenly pulled his back collar. Si Yi, who was originally sitting with Yun Jian, was now standing behind Zhou Yiran. He pulled Zhou yiran away from Si Yuan by his collar. Sit over there.Si Yi pulled Zhou Yiran to the bench a few seats away from Si Yuan mercilessly. His eyes were cold. Dad, What are you doing?Si Yuan saw that Zhou Yiran was pulled away by Si Yi. She pouted and wiped her tears. Si Yi Guang looked like he was only in his 20s, but he was called Dadby a 16-year-old girl. The people around the barbeque shop looked at him strangely. Si Yi did not respond to Si Yuans words. He took a bunch of mutton skewers from the barbeque plate that Yun Jian loved the most and personally placed them beside Yun Jians mouth. Si Yi and Yun Jian came from 2004 to 2019, so they did not get along with their daughter, Si Yuan. They were not very close. However, blood ties could not be broken. Zhou Yiran hugged si yuan in front of her. Si Yi instinctively grabbed Zhou Yirans collar and pulled her behind him. Mom, Dad bullied me.Si Yuan saw si yi ignoring her. She sat on the bench and moved to the side of Yun Jian with the bench. Then, she reached out and grabbed Yun Jian. She pouted and looked aggrieved. The Yun Jian didnt say anything. She slightly raised her red arc and reached out to rub Si Yuans head. She glared at Si Yi and didnt take the mutton skewers that Si Yi handed over. It was for Si Yuan to show Si Yi her face. Si Yuan understood the Yun Jian and knew Si Yi better. She knew that once her mother did this, her father would Sure enough, Si Yis face immediately darkened. Looking at his expression, he was not happy at all. Mom, I Want to sleep with you tonight, okay?Si Yuan had already grabbed Yun Jians arm and put her head on Yun Jians shoulder. It looked like she would not stop until she got the Yun Jian with Si Yi. Okay.What made Si Yis face even more gloomy was that Yun Jian actually nodded in agreement. No.After Yun Jian agreed, Si Yi immediately said with a gloomy face. All the customers in the barbeque shop turned their heads to look at Si Yi. However, Si Yi ignored them. Why? Dad, Im only borrowing it for one day. Ill return mom to you tomorrow. Im afraid that Ill think of them when I close my eyes.Si Yuan shook Yun Jians arm and acted coquettishly to Si Yi. They were naturally the people who were involved in what happened at Pegasus nightclub. After Si Yuan said this, she knew that Yi Si Yi Yi would definitely agree to it since he doted on her personality. However, after she said this, Yi Si Yi Yi Yi Yi grabbed the dumbfounded Zhou Yi ran and pushed him in front of Si Yuan: He will sleep with you tonight. Dont Snatch My Woman. Chapter 2657 ? 2657 Chapter 2656 Siyi reclaims all the powers (Grand Finale 5) When Siyi said this, Zhou Yiran, who was still thinking about the matter, was completely dumbfounded. Huh?Zhou Yiran originally had his hand on his head and was deep in thought. At this moment, he suddenly heard the words that stood out from Siyis mouth. It was as if he had been struck by lightning and was rooted to the spot. One had to know how much Si Yi would dote on Si Yuan in the future. He would give si yuan whatever she wanted. Everyone said that Si Yi had doted on Si Yuan to the heavens. However, he was also very strict with Si Yuan. For example, he was not allowed to stay out at night, he had to return home before dark at seven oclock at night, he was not allowed to hold hands with men, he was not allowed to have too much intimate contact with men, and so on. He was as strict as he could be. The Si Yi Yi in the future, even if he had to give the cloud note to Si Yuan for a day, he still had to make si yuan obedient. However, Si Yi Yi from 2004 actually directly pushed Zhou Yi ran in front of Si Yuan. Si Yuan:? ? ? Zhou Yi ran:! ! ! Dad, you werent like this in the pastalthough Si Yuan knew that Si Yi was from 2004, after hearing Si Yis words, she could not help but twitch the corners of her mouth. Cough!Zhou yiran scratched his head calmly. Then Ill accept your offer. Zhou Yiran wouldnt let such a good thing go. Zhou Yiran had been educated by his father since he was young. If he wanted to get a woman, he shouldnt say anything and take her as his own first! Adam had instilled this thought in Zhou Yiran since he was young. He even told Zhou yiran that he had directly taken Lan Su and forced Lan Su to be with him in the end. It was just that Si Yi had protected si yuan too well in the future. He had never given Zhou Yiran a chance to strike. Zhou Yiran had never expected that this time, it was not him who had done something bad. It was Si Yi who had personally sent his daughter to his bed! Dad, I dont want to.When Si Yuan heard that Si Yi wanted her to sleep in the same room as Zhou Yiran, her first reaction was shyness and then resistance. Although Si Yuan did have more intimate thoughts towards Zhou yiran than treating Zhou Yiran as her brother, she did indeed have a young girls love for Zhou Yiran. However, sleeping in the same room with Zhou Yiran, wasnt this Wasnt even the secret that no one wanted to tell her when she was a young girl was about to be discovered by him. Then sleep alone.Si Yi was expressionless the whole time. No, Dad, Im really scared.Si Yuan held Yun Jians hand with an aggrieved look. However, no matter how aggrieved he was, Si Yi wouldnt let go. Yun Jian sat at the side and only pursed his lips. The dining table of the barbecue restaurant that Yun Jian and the others were sitting at was surrounded by big tents. Yun Jian and the others were sitting in a corner. Even if someone passed by, they wouldnt pay attention to them. After the Barbeque was served, Si Yi Yi and Zhou Yi ran started to discuss business. It had been a short while since Yun Jian and Si Yi arrived in 2019, but it hadnt been that long. It had only been a month or two. Si Yi was indeed the leader of the dark soul organization. In just a month or two, Si Yi had returned to the international organization and directly seized back all the forces of the dark soul organization that were scattered outside! The speed was so fast that Yuan Lin and Zhou Yiran, who were leading the way, were surprised. Yes, other than Si Ming and Xing Feng who did not die back then, Yuan Lin and Zhou Yiran both survived. However, Zhou Yiran faked his death in order to secretly investigate the mysterious person. Of course, during the past three years, Zhou Yiran had secretly sent people to protect si yuan. However, because he was afraid that the mysterious person would notice his actions, he did not dare to show himself and did not dare to protect him too tightly. At this moment, Zhou Yi ran Si Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi. Chapter 2658 ? 2658 Chapter 2657: Zhou Yirans philosophical analysis (Grand Finale 6) Ive searched all over the world for the mysterious person. He currently resides in Longmen City, Zhejiang Province. There was no one around, but for safety reasons, Zhou Yiran lowered his voice and said to Si Yi in the lightest tone possible. Si Yuan was still like a child. She ate her kebabs in large mouthfuls. The oil on the kebabs dripped down and landed on her collar. Yun Jian was using a tissue to wipe the oil off Si Yuans collar. However, while he was wiping the oil off Si Yuans collar, Yun Jian was also listening to Zhou Yirans words. In fact, Zhou Yiran had already told Si Yi Yi before. This time, he repeated it mainly for Yun Jian. Somewhere in Longmen City in country Z, there must be a mysterious person hiding. According to his understanding of you, this mysterious person must have lived in or near Longmen city since Aunt Yun Jian was reborn into Longmen city. In other words, the mysterious person knew everything that happened to Aunt Yunjian in the future before she became the mysterious person. Therefore, now, we just need to find out who aunt Yunjian came into contact with in Longmen City. Zhou Yiran had obtained sufficient evidence, so he said these words. After saying that, yun Jians eyes narrowed. First of all, the mysterious person was not a mysterious person from the beginning. He was just an ordinary human on earth. This was one point. After the mysterious person became a mysterious person in the future world, he returned to the mysterious continent. After ambition annexed him, he was not satisfied with this. Therefore, in order to get rid of the divine lord, the ruler of the divine continent, he ambushed the sorcerer God, whom the divine lord adored. At this time, the sorcerer God was saved by the divine lord and unintentionally came to the Earth world. And in this eras earth, he, who had yet to become a mysterious man, was still an ordinary person. The two dimensions were in disorder. As the sorcerer Gods cloud note, he must have met the mysterious man who had yet to become a mysterious man. The future could be changed. The mysterious person had returned to the very beginning of the God continent and changed the future of the God continent. At the same time, he had also changed himself. In other words, before he became the mysterious person, he had met the cloud note and understood the person in more detail. Therefore, after he became the mysterious person, he basically knew the future of the cloud note. This was the key. Therefore, it was simple but complicated to find the mysterious man now. First, he had to list all the people who had come into contact with Yun Jian when he was reborn in Longmen City. Secondly, he had to look for the people who knew the whereabouts of Yun Jian from the list. That person might be the mysterious man. As long as you know who the mysterious man is, uncle Si Yi and Aunt Yun Jian, you can immediately return to fifteen years ago and kill the mysterious man before he became the mysterious man. Then everything will not happen. Zhou Yirans mind was very clear. He quickly organized a series of plans and told Yun Jian and Si Yi. Stepping into the space-time gateway, one person could change history. The disorder of space-time did not not exist. If one person changed history, then the future would also be changed. When the people in the future also discovered the space-time gateway, everything that should have happened in the beginning would be turned upside down. Zhou Yiran did not know that it was precisely because he was young but had such a smart mind that Si Yi said to let him sleep with Si Yuan at night. Chapter 2659 ? 2659 Chapter 2658: forgetting to close her veil What are you guys talking about? Why Cant I understand a word of it?Si Yuan was still young. She took a bite of the sausage that she had just gotten used to. She turned her head to look at Zhou Yiran, then looked at Yun Jian and Si Yi. She looked confused. She looked cute and ignorant. With me here, you dont need to understand these things.From Afar, Zhou Yirans hands were very long, and his knuckles were also long. He reached out and rubbed si yuans head in front of Si Yi Yi. Ohbeing rubbed in front of her parents by Zhou Yiran, Si Yuans face instantly turned red. She lowered her head, because she was too shy to look at Zhou Yirans face. Yun Jian tapped the table twice with her fingers. She frowned slightly, and after a long while, she suddenly said, I remember all the people Ive met clearly. Tomorrow, Ill write down all the information of all the people Ive met. Leave this to me. Yun Jian had a good memory. A person would meet many people in their lifetime, but other than most important people, it was difficult to remember all the people who had appeared around them. However, Yun Jian could. Since the mysterious person must be someone close to her, she could investigate the identity of the mysterious person before the mysterious person attacked her and return to 2004 before everything happened, she could directly kill him before he became the mysterious person! Okay, then aunt Yunjian, Ill leave this matter to you. Once youve sorted out the information of the people youve met, Ill analyze it again and narrow down the target. Zhou Yiran spoke to Yunjian. Yunjian was still a little surprised that Zhou Yiran had such an analytical ability. However, even though he was surprised, the more powerful Zhou Yiran was, the more assured Yunjian and Si Yi were that they would hand si yuan over to Zhou Yiran. TSK TSK tsk Cwhile Yun Jian and the other two were talking about something urgent, Si Yuan spilled the oil from the barbecue all over the place. In the end, it even splashed onto Zhou Yirans clothes, who was sitting quite far away from her. Coincidentally, Zhou Yirans clothes were splattered everywhere by the oil from the barbecue skewers in Si Yuans hands. However, Zhou Yiran had no intention of blaming Si Yuan at all. On the contrary, he looked at Si Yuan with an unexplainable doting look in his eyes. At night. Due to fear, si yuan insisted on clinging onto Yun Jian to sleep with him. In the end, Si Yi Yi pulled Zhou yiran towards si yuan while he hugged Yun Jians shoulder and went back to his room. I hate dad the most! HMPH Csi yuan grunted and shouted at Si Yis back. After taking one last look at Zhou Yiran, he suddenly ran back to his room. Zhou Yiran touched his nose. He had no intention of going back to his room because of a gentleman. Twenty minutes later, when Zhou Yiran opened the door of Si Yuans bedroom, Si Yuan had already taken a shower. The fragrance of the young girl continuously entered the tip of his nose. Zhou Yiran, why did you come in? ! Get Out! Get Out!Si Yuan was wearing pajamas and had her hands on her waist. She looked like she wanted to chase Zhou yiran away. Your dad asked me to accompany you.Zhou Yiran curled his lips. He looked like he was forced by Si Yi to come here to find Si Yuan. Si Yuan was still a little scared. After all, she had suffered too much fear at night. In the end, she pursed her lips. Then you have to leave after I fall asleep. You must! These words made Zhou yiran curl his lips again. He smiled wickedly. Okay.It was impossible for him to leave after she fell asleep. But he would not let Si Yuan hear these words. Si Yuan was shy at this time. Because she did not wear underwear after showering, Si Yuans breasts were very big. If she wore underwear at night, her breasts would swell up, and it was very uncomfortable. She was afraid that Zhou Yiran would see that she was not wearing underwear, so si yuan quickly retreated into her bed. At this time, Zhou Yiran also walked towards the bed. Just as Zhou Yiran took two steps in this direction, he suddenly stepped on something. The moment he stopped and lifted up the thing he stepped on Si Yuans face suddenly turned from red to red. That was Her, her, her! She casually threw the bra on the ground! ! ! ! ! She forgot to put it away Ah Ah Ah! ! ! Chapter 2660 ? 2660 Chapter 2659 as before, to Bathe You -Finalenale 8) Si Yuan usually looked like a lovely and exquisite, both inherited the beautiful appearance of Yun Jian, but also inherited si yi knife-like perfect contour, beautiful and cute at the same time. However, Si Yuans bones did not look like this. Usually si yuan did not let anyone into her boudoir, except for Yun Jian. At night, she burrowed into her bedroom and stripped herself naked. She went to the bathroom that she brought in her bedroom and took a shower. Then, she put on a set of pajamas and lay on the bed to sleep. As for the underwear that she took off, Si Yuan threw them on the floor of the bed. Because the floor was covered with a fluffy carpet, after entering Si Yuans room, she usually walked barefoot on the fluffy carpet. The floor was not dirty. When Zhou Yiran suddenly entered the house, Si Yuan did not think too much about it. Her heart was completely focused on herself. She was only wearing her pajamas and did not wear her panties. She was afraid that Zhou Yiran would notice her, so she covered herself with all her might and even crawled onto the bed. However, when she saw Zhou Yiran lift up the d bra that she had just thrown on the floor with his hand, Si Yuans face turned as red as if it was cooked by fire. Zhou Yiran stared at the red cartoon bra in his hand and could not figure out what it was. Dont touch my stuff! Give it back to me!Si Yuan had already pounced on him from the bed. She had even forgotten that she was not wearing underwear. She reached out and grabbed the bra in Zhou Yirans hand. However, because she pounced too hard, Si Yuan pounced into Zhou Yirans embrace. Zhou Yiran was only wearing a white t-shirt. It was thin. When si yuan pounced into his arms, he could even feel her breasts without underwear Ah Ah Ah! You Go Out, go out, go out!Si Yuan felt her face boiling like boiled water. She pushed Zhou Yiran and asked him to leave. But Zhou Yiran only reacted at this time. The thing that he just recalled was actually hers Cough! I just returned the rental key to the landlord. Theres no place to sleep nearby.Therefore, he would not leave this place even if he was beaten to death. Zhou Yiran played with his scheming without changing his expression. Thats also Si Yuan hugged her bra, wishing that she could stuff the bra into her arms and never let Zhou Yiran see it again. But in the end, before she could say the word no, her voice suddenly stopped. That was because Zhou Yiran had already pulled si yuan into his embrace before si yuan could finish her sentence: Yuan Yuan, Ive missed you so much. Ive thought about you for three years. Three years ago, your brother asked me to conceal my identity and secretly investigate the whereabouts of the mysterious person. He said that he wouldnt see you, and that was the best way to protect you. I really want to hug you. I want to comb your long hair like before. I want to bathe you and feed you like when you were young. Yuan Yuan, Ive waited for three years. Dont Chase me away. These words were filled with affection. They were not flowery words that a man would say to a woman. They were words that came from the depths of his soul. Zhou Yiran and Si Yuan were childhood sweethearts. They grew up together. Although Zhou Yiran was thrown into the Amazon forest by Si Yi Yi for a few years Midway and had gone through Si Yis training that was even crueler than that of an assassin from the dark soul organization, he was still willing to help si yuan. But for Si Yuan, Zhou Yiran was willing. Because he wanted to protect her with his own life. Si Yuans eyes were wet from Zhou Yirans words. Three years ago, Si Yuan was only twelve or thirteen years old. They had showered together and dressed her up when they were young. But at that time, Si Yuan also vaguely knew that someone had been protecting her in the dark for the past three years. Si Yuans hand involuntarily wrapped around Zhou Yirans sturdy chest. She nodded her head heavily. Mm. The atmosphere was very good, and Si Yuan was almost moved to tears. However, after si yuan wrapped her arms around her chest, Zhou Yiran suddenly said something like this: So, Yuan Yuan, can I still bathe you at night like before? Chapter 2661 ? 2661 Chapter 2660 Si Yi Yun Jian leaves Si Yuan (finale 9) In 2016, Si Yuan was only 12 or 13 years old when Yun Jian, Si Yi, and the others died together after fighting with the mysterious man. They were still children. In Si Yuans subconscious mind, Zhou Yi ran had already died in the battle to save his life. Of course, that was not the point. The point was that before she was 12 or 13 years old, Si Yuan was still young. Zhou Yiran had even given si yuan a bath. But that was also when she was young. Between Si Yuans 12 or 13 years old and 15 or 16 years old, Zhou Yiran had disappeared into Si Yuans world for a whole three years. After three years, Si Yuans body had grown from a bean sprout to a plump girl with a D cup at least. Many things that she did not have as a little girl had also grown up, especially her protruding breasts, which were enough to fascinate people. Si Yuan naturally realized that her body now was different from the bean sprout when she was young. Therefore, when Zhou Yiran suddenly said this, Si Yuans face first turned red. In the next second, Si Yuan pushed Zhou Yiran and shouted at Zhou Yiran with a red face, What a pervert! After saying that, she grabbed her bra and crawled into the bed without saying a word. Zhou Yiran scratched his hair and recalled how Si Yuan pushed him with a red face. He curled his lips and smiled lightly. In the end, Si Yuan did not let Zhou Yiran leave his room. It was just Si Yuan sleeping on the bed and Zhou Yiran sleeping on the floor. The next day, Yun Jian wrote down all the people she met after she reincarnated in Longmen City, including their behavior and what they had done, on a stack of white paper and handed it to Zhou Yiran. The handwriting on the Yun Jian was very beautiful and elegant. There was a stack of black words on the white paper, but none of the words were distorted because of too many words. Thank you, Aunt Yun Jian. I will eliminate all the unimportant people in three days and minimize the range of the target people. Zhou Yiran took the stack of white paper and said to Yun Jian. Take good care of Yuan Yuan.Yun Jian passed the other hand that was holding Si Yuans small hand to Zhou Yiran. Mom, dont You Want Me Anymore?Si Yuan was anxious when she heard this. She quickly asked. Follow him. No matter what happens, dont leave his side. When everything is over, I will always be by your side.Yun Jian was clearly only nineteen years old, but at this moment, she said this to Si Yuan in an extremely deep voice. Zhou yiran rubbed si yuans head and promised yun jian solemnly, I will protect her with my life. See you in three days.Yun Jian nodded. Three days later, she would come back to get the target form that Zhou Yiran had analyzed. After saying that, Yun Jian and Si Yi looked at each other and turned around. In less than ten seconds, they disappeared in front of Zhou Yiran and Si Yuan. Si Yuan watched her beloved parents leave again. She held Zhou Yirans big palm tightly. No matter how reluctant she was to leave, she held it in. Zhou Yiran, you will treat me well, right?Si Yuan held onto Zhou Yirans hand tightly. Her eyes were still staring at the place where Yun Jian and Si Yi had left. Zhou Yirans arc rose slightly. He suddenly grabbed Si Yuans small hand and pulled si yuan in the opposite direction. At the same time, he blurted out a sentence that made si yuan feel at ease: Okay. Naturally, he would do his best to Loveher. Chapter 2662 ? 2662 Chapter 2661 return to Longmen City to gather information (finale 10) After Yun Jian and Si Yi left Si Yuan, Si Yi also parted ways with Yun Jian. The two of them agreed to meet again in three days. If he wanted to do something, Si Yi had to expand his power. Yun Jian returned to Longmen City. Since Zhou Yi ran said that the mysterious person was most likely from Longmen City, she would definitely find some clues when she returned to Longmen City. Longmen City, an iron-plate restaurant on Chen Xing Road. This iron-plate restaurant had just opened, and its business was very prosperous. The restaurant was too busy, so it took in many apprentices. Yun Zhi disguised herself as an ordinary person again and applied for the job at this iron-plate restaurant. Now, she was an intern in this restaurant. An Qi, quickly tidy up this dining table. We are going to arrange the next table of guests soon! What are you all dawdling for? Cant you see that the guests at the door have been waiting for a long time? Hurry up and clean up! The manager of the Iron Plate restaurant had his hands on his waist as he gestured at Yun Jian and the few employees in the restaurant. An Qi was Yun Jians alias. Yun Jians eyes flickered. She cleaned up the table very quickly. Therefore, the manager, who was already high and mighty, quite liked Yun Jian. Because Yun Jian alone could finish the work of several people. At ten oclock in the evening, the store closed on time. After closing the door, Yun Jian also changed out of his work clothes and prepared to leave. An Qi, lets go together!At this time, the sweet voice of a girl came from behind. It was a girl in the store named Murong ran ran. Murong ran ran took good care of Yun Jian. Yes.Yun Jian nodded. She agreed not because Murong ran ran took good care of her. But Do you know what major events have happened in Longmen City in the past year?Yun Jian asked first. Murong ran ran was stunned at first when she heard Yun Jians words. After a while, she said, Major events I dont think so Eh, I think theres one At this point, Murong ran turned her head and looked at Yun Jian with a surprised look. She asked, An Qi, are you interested in this kind of thing? Yes.Yun Jian nodded. Then youve found the wrong person. I know a few of my friends. They know very well about the big and small events that have happened in Longmen city in the past few years. Why Dont I take you to ask them?Murong ran ran spoke again. Sure.Yun Jian nodded. Since the mysterious person was from Longmen City, he definitely had some connection with Yun Jian. Then, starting from the recent major and minor incidents that had happened in Longmen city, there should be some gains. After all, the mysterious person had to have a way to become the mysterious person. He could not give up everything on Earth for no reason and head to the divine continent to deal with Yun Jian and Si Yi crazily. Murong ran ran did know a few hooligans in the society. Of course, they were just a few ordinary hooligans in the society. In this era, there were no more underworld forces. No matter how hooligans in the society were, they could not commit murder. At most, they were just putting on an act. Sure enough, when Murong ran ran brought Yun Jian to meet these hooligans, the leader of the Hooligans, who looked rather hooligan but was not handsome, had to walk through the railing on the road. At this time, there were no cars on the road. When he saw Yun Jian looking over, he exerted force with his feet and pretended to jump over the railings, which were only forty to fifty centimeters high, as if he was very relaxed. He even patted his trouser legs before walking to the front of Yun Jian. He did not look at Yun Jian but seemed to want to act cool in front of Yun Jian. He grabbed his hair and put on a handsome face as he said to Murong ran ran, Sister ran ran, are you looking for me? Chapter 2663 ? 2663 Chapter 2662 finding the mystery, the predecessor of Man -GrandrFinalenale 11[ middle ]) Murong ran ran knew the leader of the Hooligans. She nodded and said to the leader of the hooligans, Brother Zheng Hong, a friend of mine wants to know something. Can you tell me more about it? Zhang Zheng Hong was Murong ran rans brothers friend. He specialized in gathering information from the small streets. He had heard about the happenings in the streets and alleys of Longmen city with the group of hooligans behind him. Hey, I thought it was something big.Zhang Zhenghong turned his head and leaned toward Yun Jian. Yun Jians figure was perfect, but because he wore a human skin mask, he looked very ordinary. Zhang Zhenghong had looked at Yun Jians figure from afar. When he walked over, he didnt look at Yun Jians face to show off. Now that he saw Yun Jians ordinary face, he instantly lost his desire. However, due to Murong ran ran, Zhang Zhenghong still gave her face. Of course you can, but I have to collect money,Zhang Zhenghong said bluntly. If it was a pretty girl, Zhang Zhenghong would not mention the matter of collecting money. Brother Zhenghong, why are you like this? An Qi is my friend, can youMurong ran ran was stunned when she heard that and was about to speak. Yun Jian suddenly took out a stack of grandpa fur from his backpack and handed it over expressionlessly. Is it enough? Yes! Cough! Yes, yes, yes!Zhang Zhenghong quickly took the stack of Grandpa Fur from Yun Jian and quickly covered his chest. Then he asked yun jian, What do you want to know? Longmen City, in the past year, what accidents have happened? I want to know in detail.Yun Jian still maintained his cold expression. Cough! You said that in the past year, there have been quite a number of accidents in Longmen City. I remember that this year, an old house in Shangtang village accidentally caught fire and a person died Also, in the suburbs of Longmen City, there was a big boss whose house accidentally ignited a gas explosion. This big boss also hid a lot of diesel fuel in his house. As a result, many people died from the explosion and the fire As Zhang Zhenghong spoke, he held his chin with a contemplative look on his face. As he said this, he suddenly recalled something. He slapped his forehead hard and said to the cloud note, I remember now. A big incident happened recently in Longmen City. Its strange to say that it happened a year ago Zhang Zhenghong told the cloud note in detail about this incident. The Cloud Notes eyes narrowed. In the next second, she turned around and ran away without even saying goodbye to Murong ran ran. In less than three seconds, she disappeared from everyones sight. Eh? What are you doing?Seeing the Yun Jian run away, Zhang Zhenghong was stunned for a moment. He was still holding the Yun Jian in his arms, which was given to Grandpa Mao. You gave it all to me just like that?Zhang Zhenghong held Grandpa Mao in his arms and looked at Murong ran ran with a face full of surprise. On the other side, Yun Zhi quickly took a bus back to Hezhou City, the city where Si Yuan and Zhou Yiran had temporarily settled down. As soon as she arrived, Yun Zhi quickly rushed into Zhou Yirans room. She spoke to Zhou Yiran, who was engrossed in the information that she had given him: Have you eliminated all the people who couldnt be the mysterious person? Zhou Yiran raised his head and nodded. Then, he handed over a new set of information to Yun Zhi. On this piece of white paper, it only said that among all the people that Yun Jian met after he reincarnated to Longmen City, after excluding those who were impossible, only those who were suspicious were left. Yun Jian scanned this piece of white paper from top to bottom. When he saw a name on the white paper that overlapped with the main character of the incident that he heard, his pupils constricted. Found it. This person must be the predecessor of the mysterious person! And this person was precisely Chapter 2664 ? 2664 Chapter 2663, Yun Jians decision. Take care, everyone (Grand Finale 12[ middle ]) Ahem, Aunt Yun Jian?Zhou Yiran saw Yun Jians pupils suddenly shrink. He raised his eyes, and there was a trace of inquiry in his expression. Take good care of Yuan Yuan. Remember, no matter what happens, whether the future will be changed, and whether he and I can survive, you must promise me that you will take good care of Yuan Yuan. Yun Jian held the piece of white paper that Zhou Yiran had sorted out. There were several mysterious people written on it. She did not wait for Zhou Yiran to ask her back. After saying this solemnly, she walked out. Just as she opened the door of Zhou Yirans room, she saw Si Yuan holding a big rabbit doll. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Yun Jian. Mom, where are you going? Si Yuans big eyes blinked. It looked very beautiful. It seemed that she had just woken up. Although si yuan was already 15 or 16 years old, she still retained the innocence of a child. There were many things in the adult world that she did not understand. She needed someone to protect her. Follow him and dont run around.Yun Jian pulled si yuan in front of Zhou Yiran and said seriously. After saying that, yun Jian lifted his foot and walked out of the door. He had only taken two steps when he felt that someone was holding onto his clothes tightly. Yun Jians deep eyes narrowed again. She turned her head slightly and saw si yuan holding onto her clothes tightly. She looked like she would not let go no matter what. Yun Jian was about to reprimand her when she suddenly saw tears flash across Si Yuans eyes. Her heart clenched tightly. Three years ago, mother, you said so. Ive been waiting for you at home, but I waited for news that you and father would never return to my side Those days were undoubtedly a nightmare for Si Yuan. Si Yuans hand was tightly gripping the hem of the cloud paper, and her fingers were clenched tightly. Because she was gripping the hem of the cloud paper too tightly, Si Yuans knuckles turned white, and they shook up and down, shaking crazily. That kind of fear was engraved into Si Yuans soul, and she would never forget it. The cloud paper was silent. She was dead silent for ten seconds, and then her other hand was attached to Si Yuans little hand that was gripping the hem of her clothes. Then, she pulled Si Yuans hand away from her clothes. I will come back alive! After that, Yun Jian pushed Si Yuan into Zhou Yirans arms and closed the door behind her. She Shut Si Yuans crying voice behind the door. Yun Jian took one last look at si yuan. Zhou Yiran hugged Si Yuan and didnt let her come out. Turning around, Yun Zhi left without looking back. She swore that she would come back alive this time! For her child, for her parents, and for herself! At the entrance of the space-time forest. Yun Zhi saw Si Yi and Yuan Lin standing not far away from her from afar. She paused slightly and walked up to them. Are you sure?Yuan Lin stood at the front. Seeing Yun Jian walking over, he asked Yun Jian softly. Yes.Yun Jian nodded calmly. Lets go.Si Yi came over and held Yun Jians hand. His big palm and Yun Jians fingers were interlocked. He held onto Yun Jian and walked towards the entrance of the space-time forest. Originally, he wanted to find the mysterious person in 2019, but now it seemed that there was no need. Because they had already found the identity of the mysterious person, so as long as they returned to 2004 before everything started and killed the mysterious person who was still an ordinary person, then everything would not happen. However, if they killed the mysterious person who was still an ordinary person, the laws of space and time would also change. For example, if they killed the former mysterious person and the future mysterious person died, they would not be able to find a way to the mysterious continent, and they would not make the wizard God of the Imperial Dragon Continent and the divine lord of the divine continent have no choice but to come to Earth. Then, the sorcerer God would not be able to grow to become the number one spy in the international spy rankings, and he would not be able to get to know everyone he met on Earth. This was indeed the simplest method, but it was also the most difficult. Because after killing the mysterious person from the past, the time and space would also change. Perhaps Yun Jian, Qin yiruo, GE Junjian, Yun Yi, and the others would never know each other again because as the sorcerer Gods Yun Jian, if it was not for the mysterious person, he would not have come to Earth. While he survived, he would also lose everything that he once had. However, if he were to bury si luo, Leng Mei, Di Lin, snake lizard, tiger leopard, and the others in the future world together with him Then Yun Jian would rather change all the chaotic history, kill the mysterious person, and return to the past where nothing had happened and no one knew who was who. Everyone, take care! Chapter 2665 ? 2665 Chapter 2664: the Battle at the end begins Without the mysterious person, it meant that Yun Jian and Si Yi would not come to Earth, and they would not be able to bond with anyone they knew on Earth. Killing the mysterious person before he became the mysterious person meant that they had returned to the point where nothing had started. The mysterious person had messed up space-time, changed the course of history, and brought them together. Then, the cloud paper would restore space-time to its original point, and everything would not happen again. 2004. Walking in an era that was completely different from 2019, where there were no mobile phones and cars on the streets, the cloud papers mood was complicated. She raised her hand and looked at the Fiery Red Sun hanging in the sky. It was as if she had just been reborn into Longmen City. That day, the sun was as bright and beautiful as it was today. Yun Zhi looked at the fiery red sun hanging in the sky through her slender hands. She had only looked at it for three seconds when a pair of hands that were even longer and more perfect than Yun Zhis held her beautiful hands. Little Zhi, no matter where you are in the future, I will always be with you. He knew her hesitation. Whether it was the king of the Imperial Dragon Continent, the sorcerer God, or the top-ranked spy God, Yun Zhi was the king of kings. However, as a king, she also longed for family ties and was satisfied with everything she had now. To make her let go of everything and return to the past was undoubtedly a heavy blow to Yun Jian. Si Yis words made yun Jians heart move. His hand unconsciously clasped his five fingers. Whether it was the sorcerer God or the god of destruction, he was by her side. She would not be alone. According to the intelligence, this is the place.Yun Jian was currently standing in a corner of an empty space, staring straight ahead. Si Yi and Yuan Lin were standing at the side. Three minutes later, the mysterious person who had yet to become the mysterious person would pass by this place. As long as he killed the other party, everything would be over. Mm.Yuan Lin stood at the side and nodded. Time ticked by, passing by second by second. Three minutes later, a figure suddenly appeared at a corner in the open space That was! Yun Jian licked her lips and gripped the butterfly knife in her hand tightly. However, just as she was about to attack in a second, a powerful barrier suddenly ignited around her. That powerful barrier seemed to have been premeditated and surrounded the entire area, including where Yun Jian and Si Yi were. This barrier Weve fallen into a trap.Yuan Lins deep eyes moved as he spoke with a gloomy expression. This barrier must have been set up for a long time. Just by looking at the spiritual power and sturdiness of this barrierYuan Lin spoke again. After he finished speaking, Yuan Lins pupils constricted slightly. In the next second, Yuan Lins pupils dilated as he said something that made Yun Jian and Si Yi frown: It seems like he has already planned it! It seemed like the mysterious man had already planned to fight Yun Jian and the others here! In the future world, the mysterious man would perish together with Yun Jian and the others in 2016. And now, it was twelve years earlier! Yun Jians eyes were terrifyingly deep at this moment. Inside the enchantment, it could be a battlefield filled with smoke, but outside the enchantment, ordinary people could not see the world inside. This was the power of the barrier. At this moment, a large group of black-robed men suddenly appeared around them. They were all dressed in black robes, only revealing a pair of pitch-black eyes. This was not the main point. The main point was that after this group of black-robed men appeared, everyone who had come into contact with Yun Jian suddenly appeared in the barrier out of thin air! Yes, everyone! Including Yun Jians biological parents when he was the Sha God, Zhou rans family! Chapter 2666 ? 2666 Chapter 2665 the identity of the mysterious man was revealed (Finale 14) Not to mention Zhouran, Yun biling, and Yun ni of Zhourans family. GE Junjian, Qin Yiruo, Lin Mengyu, Yuan Yingjun of Xinjiang Town, Yun Jians former father, Yun Gang, Zhang Zhifan, Qin Yiruos mothers family, Zhang Meihua, Qin Junlan, and all of them.., all of them suddenly appeared here. The people who suddenly appeared were far more than this. Everyone from the New River town basketball team, as well as Lu Feiyan, Si Chu, Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi, Ling Yichen, and even mad dragon, Di Lin, and Leng Mei. Everyone that Yun Jian had met before was suddenly teleported here. Everyone. Even bailiyan and the main god from the God continent, as well as the witch family from the Imperial Dragon Continent. As long as they were still alive, all the people that Yun Zhi had met before were gathered here. There were at least several thousand of them! Yun Zhis eyes became deep and fierce at this moment. She had originally planned to quietly kill the mysterious person who had yet to become a mysterious person, so that everything would return to its original point. But who knew that the mysterious person had actually set up a barrier before Yun Zhi made his move, and even sent all the people that Yun Zhi had met before using a universal teleportation formation from all over the world to this place! He had really come prepared! SIS, where where is this place?Yun Lian supported her head with her hand. She shook her head and looked at Yun Jian with a dumbfounded expression. She glanced around and didnt even know where she was: Why were we suddenly sent here? No one knew what had happened. Yun Lian was Yun Jians younger sister in her previous life when she was a brake god. At this moment, Yun Lian scratched her short hair with a puzzled expression. Yun Jian! What are you doing? ! Didnt you mess with me badly? !Lin Mengyu, whom they had first met in Xinjiang town, crossed her arms. When she saw Yun Jian, who she had not seen for a long time, she was so frightened that she retreated. When Yuan Yingjun saw the increasingly beautiful Yun Jian, a trace of fierce regret flashed across his eyes. However, he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. After seeing Si Yi, he still took a step back and didnt dare to go forward. He still remembered the pain he felt in the past. Jiang Citys martial arts club members, Mo Bufan and the others, as well as Cai Huiling, who had always regarded Yun Jian as her mortal enemy. All the people who had met Yun Jian were present. Yun Jians brows furrowed even more tightly. What on Earth is this mysterious person trying to do? ! Just as everyone was shocked, a loud laughter came from the top of the enchantment. Hahaha! Haha! Welcome to my world! As soon as he said that, a black-robed man with only a pair of black eyes of hatred suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The Mysterious Man! The mysterious man who had been pushed back by Yun Jian and Si Yi the last time, who had abandoned his body and torn his soul to run away, stood in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi once again! The mysterious person who had suddenly appeared glanced around and glanced at all the people who had been involved. The next second, he laughed loudly again: You must be very surprised. Why did you appear here? Isnt this all because of her? ! This boring game should be over! All of you will become the souls of the dead under my blade! After the mysterious person appeared, her sharp and ear-piercing voice pierced into the ears of everyone present. When everyone present heard this, they were all terrified. However, they could all tell that they were all here because of Yun Zhi! The moment everyone looked at Yun Zhi, Yun Zhis tightly knitted brows slowly relaxed. She looked at the mysterious person and her red arc moved slightly. In the next second, she laughed and suddenly said coldly, exposing the identity of the mysterious person: I used to treat you as my senior, the most outstanding captain, and the leader of my team. But you, you disappoint me too much. The mysterious person was no one else. He had once gone through thick and thin with Yun Jians group of six. He had gone through many ups and downs along the way to this day, and he had experienced countless ups and downs, he was the captain of the Kings team who had stood in front of everyone to shield them from the wind and rain Liu Shiyun! Chapter 2667 ? 2667 Chapter 2666 dies here, only you will be left -LRB-finale 15) The leader of the Kings team, Liu Shiyun! From the moment Yun Jian was reborn to Longmen City, he was chosen by GE Junjian to become a member of the Kings team. Liu Shiyun had always been a leader and had always stood by his responsibilities. He was calm and indifferent. He did not compete with others for fame or benefits. He was a very outstanding leader! However, it was this kind of person that he had been secretly dealing with Yun Jian. From when Yun Jian was the sorcerer God, breaking up the sorcerer God and the divine lord, to when Yun Jian became the Sha God, kidnapping Little Yun Zhu, and the crazy pursuit of Yun Jian and Si Yi.., in the end, Yun Jian became pregnant and almost caused Yun Jian to miscarry. These two seemingly unrelated people were actually the same person. Yun Jian was also taken aback when he found out the truth. Yun Jian er, what senior? Captain? How did we end up here all of a sudden? Could it be that the world is full of fantasy? I almost got scared just now! I just took a shower at home. If I had been a minute earlier, I would have really come here naked! Chu Ning glanced left and right. She walked towards them with a look of surprise on her face. She even used her hands to protect her clothes. She looked like she did not know what was going on. The people around her were all the same. Those who had once flaunted and showed off in front of the cloud paper, or provoked the cloud paper, were suppressed by the cloud paper, or had received help from the cloud paper, their first reaction was to be dumbfounded, then, they asked around in shock what was going on. Because they did not know the exact situation, the noise of the thousands of people around them was as noisy as a large market. The cloud tablet did not respond to Chu Nings words. The team of kings, including Chu Ning, except for Liu Shiyun, all looked at the cloud tablet with a stern expression. But at this moment, the cloud tablet jumped in front of thousands of people and stood on a pile of cement pipes in an empty space that was as big as three schools. Behind him was a group of thousands of ordinary people who had come into contact with Yun Jian. In front of him were the mysterious person and his subordinates. Yun Jian stood high on the pile of cement pipes. His gaze was cold, and it was so cold that it made people afraid. In the crowd, everyone who had come into contact with Yun Jian, regardless of whether they were good or bad, stopped their voices at this moment. Because of this magical space teleportation, everyone was suddenly teleported here. There was a barrier around them, and no one could walk out. Those who didnt know the situation still thought that this was a very interesting thing. Yun Jian, whats going on?Zhou Zang, Mu Zixi, Wan Youyou, Jing Cheng, and the others saw this scene and couldnt help but walk over to ask Yun Jians younger sister, Yun Jian. I dont know either.Yun Lian was currently staring at Yun Zhi who was standing on the cement pipe. Her intuition told her that Yun Zhi, her elder sister who had been separated for more than ten years, must have some shocking secret hidden in her heart! And this secret was very likely to be revealed today! However, Yun Lian was far from the only one who had this thought. Ever since Yun Zhi was reborn in Longmen city, she had come into contact with many people. Those who had come into contact with Yun Zhi were all surprised and surprised at the various things that had happened in front of them. However, just as everyone was thinking about it, Yun Zhi, who was standing on the high cement pipe, glanced at the mysterious person with her sharp eyes and once again used her to stop the god of sorcerer. The god of sorcerer had always been arrogant to the extreme and had never changed his words.., he spoke in front of everyone in an extremely cold and arrogant manner: You dragged them into our battlefield. Do you think that you can threaten me with this? Today, even if you use ten thousand times the medicinal liquid and ten million times the medicinal liquid, I will definitely kill you here! In the name of the daughter of the shaman clan of the Imperial Dragon Continent, the god of shamans, and the former God of War of the imperial dragon continent, I swear that the only person who will die here today will be you, Liu Shiyun! Chapter 2668 ? 2668 Chapter 2667 follows her to the end (finale 16) No matter why Liu Shiyun went from an ordinary person to a mysterious person who wanted to kill her in every way. Her cloud paper said that she would never accept any betrayal. No matter who. Whoever dealt with her cloud paper, kill! If anyone offended me, I will make an example of them. Even the people closest to me will do the same. She, Yunjian, was not a good person, let alone put her on the same level as a good person. Bloodthirsty as a king. Killing, war, and contending for hegemony. This was the world that belonged to her! Because in such a world, she could find the value of her own survival! She was a king, she had always been! And she would not allow anyone to stand in front of her and be arrogant. If there was, she would kill them all! She was the king. She would not change her surname if she did not correct herself. Her name was Yun Jian! Liu Shiyun? Captain? Whats going on?Chu Ning and the other three trembled when they heard Yun Jians words. Even a fool could tell that Yun Jian and the mysterious person standing in front of him who was covered in a black robe had a blood feud of either you die or I live. In that case, where did the captain go?Chu Xiangnan could not figure it out for a while. Everyone was puzzled. Hehehe!At this moment, the mysterious man standing in front of Yun Jian stopped pretending. He tore off the black robe that covered his entire body. He had never shown it to anyone for so many years, revealing that familiar yet unfamiliar face. The mysterious person was indeed Liu Shiyun. However, compared to the current Liu Shiyun who was in his twenties, the future Liu Shiyun was more mature. His appearance wasnt bad. His middle-aged face was in stark contrast to the youthful Liu Shiyun. The mysterious person from the future, Liu Shiyun, looked more mature and older than the current Liu Shiyun. His face was also a little darker. It could be said that his face was dark and gloomy. One thing he knew was that the Liu Shiyun from 2004 hadnt become the unpardonable mysterious person of the future. The only bad thing was the future him. This couldnt help but make Yun Jian feel a bit curious about what the future Liu Shiyun had encountered. Captain! ? No! Thats not the captain he looks a bit older than the captain When the members of the Kings squad saw the mysterious mans appearance, they all revealed terrified expressions. At this moment, everyone present, including Yun Biao, Zhou Zhe, Mu Zixi, Zhang Meihua, and everyone else from Longmen City, Mo Bufan, and the other students from Jiang City University, all of whom had come into contact with Yun Jian.., all of them were shocked by one thing: why did Yun Jian claim to be the sorcerer God of the Imperial Dragon Continent? But before they could think about it, the mysterious man took a big step forward. He raised his hand, and a few bottles of potion that were 10,000 times stronger appeared in his hand. He opened his mouth, but before anyone could react, he swallowed his stomach. Stop talking nonsense. Come on! Let me see how powerful you are to challenge me alone!The mysterious man walked toward Yun Zhi with a gloomy face. Si Yi was standing side by side with Yun Jian on the cement pipe, holding her hand tightly, not letting go. However, just as the mysterious man walked toward them, a loud voice suddenly came from the crowd: Yun Jian is not alone. I, Zhang Zhifan, once chose to follow her. I will be her subordinate for the rest of my life! I will not change until I Die! Because I am her strongest shield! It was Zhang Zhifan, the CEO who managed the new startup company for Yunjian. After Zhang Zhifan finished speaking, he stood behind Yunjian. Among the thousands of people present, someone immediately recognized Zhang Zhifans face and recognized him at a glance. Zhang Zhang Zhifan! The CEO of the new startup company, Zhang Zhifan, is a subordinate of yunjian! ? Isnt that Yunjian from the new startup companythe chairman of the board of Directors! Some people in the crowd exclaimed in surprise. These words made the people who didnt know who Yunjian was, and who already knew who Yunjian was, tremble at the beginning. Xinqi company! It had already promoted the company to the entire world, becoming the leading international brand in Z Nation, and even standing firmly on the international stage! Youre right! The proudest thing in my life is that Ive followed her Yunjian! Falcon palace is glorious because of her! I will forever follow that woman named Raksha! I will never change! After Zhang Zhifan stood up, a grand and resolute voice sounded again. Everyone watched as another figure walked out from the crowd. This person had the heroic aura of a gang leader, but in front of cloud note, he was willing to show weakness! Xu Zetian was the manager of Raksha, the biggest gang leader in Z Nation! The crowd was shocked again. Some people even forgot about the battle in front of them. They used the most panicked tone in their lives and shouted loudly throughout the crowd: New startup company Falcon Palace! She is both the Chairman of new startup company and the head of Falcon Palace, the legendary Falcon Palace, Raksha! ! ! Chapter 2669 ? 2669 Chapter 2668 Count me in, the witch is on the scene (finale 17[ middle ]) Till death do us part! Till death do us part! What a determined voice! Zhang Zhifan and Xu Zetian. One was the elite of the white way that swept the global market! The other was the eagle that dominated the global underworld! Two dragons among the people who almost monopolized z countrys economy! With such an unyielding and determined aura, they followed Yun Jian! Under such a dangerous situation, Yun Jian did not need to use the tone of a superior to give an order. She took the initiative to stand on the same side as Yun Jian! This was no longer between a superior and a subordinate. They would absolutely obey orders. Yun Jians strength and capital had already made these two elites, who stood at the peak of the pyramid in the eyes of outsiders, swear to obey her to the death! It was an absolute obedience from the bottom of their hearts, from the depths of their souls. They did not need any instructions, and when the cloud note was in trouble, they would never retreat! The courage to charge forward! Who exactly was she, cloud note! She was actually able to make these two elites, who had monopolized both the black and white factions of the Z country and stood at the peak of the pyramid, bow their heads in submission! The chairman of the White Ways new Qi company, the boss of the Black Ways Falcon Palace, Luo Sha, she, she, she, she, she! ! ! The old lady who had once held a grudge against Zhou ran for losing her son Yun Zhi, who was born before Zhou rans rebirth, and Yun Biliao, the youngest daughter, who had accidentally lost her son Yun Zhu, who was born after much difficulty, clutched her chest, she was so close to suffocating from fright. Zhou ran, Yun Ni, Yun biliao, Zhou Zang, and everyone else present. Even Zhang Meihua and the others from Longmen City were staring at Yun Zhi with their round eyes. They were so frightened that their faces turned purple. Everyone, including those who had failed to attack Yun Jian and were retaliated by Yun Jian. All of them widened their eyes. While they were terrified of Yun Jians identity, they remembered what they had said or done to Yun Jian. If she really attacked them, she would only need to lift a finger, right? Moreover Yun Jian, she was only nineteen years old! ? Such a legend was enough to be regarded as a miracle in the world. What kind of environment did she grow up in! ? But before the crowd could finish panicking. The mysterious man laughed evilly, as if he already knew Yun Jians identity. He took another step forward, but at the same time, he couldnt help but laugh at Zhang Zhifan and Xu Zetians foolish behavior. If Zhang Zhifans new start company and Xu Zetians Falcon Palace were only limited to the territory of country Z, then Then Good guy, youre so loyal! Add Me in too! At this time, a seductive woman walked out from the crowd again. This seductive woman twisted her body and walked out from the crowd to the front of the crowd. The person who came was none other than the demoness. SS, since you saved my demoness, youve left Rong Yao Company to me to manage. Ive been following you for so many years, so I should be considered an elder. No matter what, I should be included in the people standing behind you! The demoness crossed her arms and used a calm voice to say something that shocked everyone present. The president of Rong Yao Company, the Demoness! In other words! ! ! Rong Yao Company! One of the top ten multinational corporations in the world, Rong Yao Company, the richest company in the world, is actually also from Yun Jian! ! ! When someone heard this, they used a voice that was close to a roar to shout out this sentence. It wasnt just that! It was far more than that! Other than Xin Qi company and Falcon Palace, there was also Rong Yao Company! Ordinary people would never be able to touch a single corner of the company that cloud note founded. However, she, cloud note, had founded so many top international companies one after another! Was she not human! ? Chapter 2670 ? 2670 Chapter 2669 her subordinates were exceptionally loyal (finale 18) After Zhang Zhifan, Xu Zetian, and the demoness stood up, all the subordinates who were with Zhang Zhifan, Xu Zetian, and the demoness stood up. At this moment, the cloud tablet standing on the cement pipe seemed to be the lord of all things, making the group of people under it completely submit. The crowd was so quiet that even a tiny needle falling to the ground could be heard clearly. Everyone looked at the cloud tablet standing on the cement pipe with shock on their faces, as if they were standing at the top of the pyramid, like the god of death who was born to control all living things, looking down at everyone. Hehe! Ignorant! Ignorant! For a woman, for a mere woman, you stupid people, I must make you regret it! When the mysterious man saw Zhang Zhifan and the others standing up to protect the cloud paper, his eyes seemed to recall the despair he had experienced before. His expression began to change crazily, his eyes were shaking violently. As he shouted, the mysterious man suddenly raised his hand. A powerful spiritual energy burst out from between his fingers. After drinking a few bottles of 10,000-fold potion, the effect of the potion was very harmful to the mysterious mans body, but he didnt seem to care about it at all. The spiritual energy gathered from the mysterious mans hand as if he had gone crazy. He wanted to bypass Yun Jian and Si Yi and charge toward Zhang Zhifan, Xu Zetian, and the witch who were standing behind Yun Jian! After drinking a few bottles of 10,000-fold potion, the mysterious mans strength had naturally reached the peak of perfection! However, the moment his spiritual power was about to collide with Zhang Zhifan and the other two, Yun Jian suddenly raised her hand. In front of the thousands of people who were completely dumbfounded, she gathered a spiritual power that was equivalent to the mysterious mans from her fingertips and collided with the spiritual power that the mysterious man was charging toward Zhang Zhifan and the other two! Chi Bang Bang Bang! The two powerful spiritual powers collided with each other. Even the cement ground on the ground was directly cracked open! At the gathering point of the spiritual energies, the ground where the two spiritual energies collided with each other and canceled each other out exploded into a huge crater! This scene shocked everyone present. The people led by Yun Zhi and the others were so scared that their faces turned pale! What, what kind of power is this? ! This isnt scientific! This isnt scientific! Thisa scientist that Yun Jian had met before shook his head and retreated one after another when he saw this. In the end, he was so scared that he fell to the ground. None of the people present had a better reaction than this scientist. Chi Chi Chi!At this moment, someone opened the passage to enter the enchantment and barged in. It was usually easier to enter the enchantment than to leave. As long as one had some spiritual power, they could enter the enchantment, but it was harder to get out than to ascend to the sky. Yun Jian turned sideways. At this moment, Yun Lian, Zhou ran, and the others suddenly saw a few people who had broken in from outside the enchantment run to Yun Jians back, lowered their heads, and surrendered. When they saw the person walk to Yun Jians back and bow to Yun Jian like the three demonesses, Yun Lian and the others who were standing at the scene had already sensed that Yun Jian was someone from a completely different world from them. Whether it was the strange spiritual power that she displayed or the series of identities that she revealed They were all predicting the world that Yun Jian lived in. It was a world that no one present could touch. She stood at a height that no one would ever be able to reach. However, what Yun Lian and the others never expected was that the group of people who had just entered the barrier walked behind Yun Jian, bowed their heads, and suddenly reported their names one by one, cloud piercer unswervingly shouted out the hot-blooded words that shocked everyone present to the point that they were dumbfounded: Gu Sha mercenary groups elder Qing Yan. Gu Sha mercenary groups elder Snake Lizard. Gu Sha mercenary groups elder Tiger Leopard. Gu Sha mercenary groups assassination groups leader Gui Yan. Gu Sha mercenary groups investigation groups leader Gui Lian. Diane, leader of the intelligence team. We will follow the BOSS to the death! We will fight together! Chapter 2671 ? 2671 Chapter 2670 was once a lone army fighting in all directions -GrandrFinalenale 19[ middle ]) The high-ranking members of the Gu Sha mercenary group had all come. Without a trace of hesitation, they all stood behind Yun Jian and made a blood oath that made the heavens tremble. They were able to get to where they were today because of Yun Jian. If there was a day when Yun Jian was no longer around, then their future would no longer exist! That deafening roar of determination caused an uproar among everyone present. When Yun Bian and the others heard this, they were stunned. When GE Junjian, Qin Yirou, and the others heard this, a sense of pride rose in their hearts. When the king squad, the Tyrannosaurus squad, and the most awesome squad heard this, a feeling of shock rose in their hearts. Those who had all sorts of prejudices and conflicts against Yun Jian, with Lin Mengyu as the leader, all looked at Yun Jian with a brand new gaze. They never thought that one day they would be able to stand at the peak of everyone, just like the distant and unreachable Yun Jian. The Gu Sha mercenary group! That mercenary group that was ranked first alongside the International Number One assassin organization, Dark Soul Organization! The cloud note was the BOSS of their Gu Sha mercenary group! That legendary person who came and went without a trace, and even whether he was male or female, was the number one person on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen! At this moment, not only were they shocked by the actions of the Gu Sha mercenary groups higher-ups, they were also shocked by the identity of the cloud note that the Gu Sha mercenary groups higher-ups had unknowingly revealed. Yun Zhi! She is Gu, gu gu, Gu Shathose who used to be unhappy with Yun Zhi had a frightening expression on their faces. At this moment, they couldnt even complete a sentence. This child was kidnapped from a young age could it be that she was kidnapped to become an assassin? My child how much pain have you sufferedZhou ran heard the truth and covered his face, squatting down and crying. Yun Lian looked at Yun Zhi, who was standing above everyone, and had an indescribable feeling. She felt as if she was very, very far away from Yun Zhi, her biological sister. Everyone present was in a state of shock. Because the person standing in front of them was not only a nineteen-year-old girl, but also not only the king of the black and white triads of Z Nation! And not only was she the chairman of a multinational corporation! She was also the ruler of the world! The legendary king, Sha Shen, whose strength was so powerful that it made people tremble in fear! Lord sorcerer God, how can I, Lan Su, not be by your side! A thousand years ago, you took control of the sorcerer clan and led the Imperial Dragon Continent from a low-level continent that could be easily humiliated by other continents to the throne of the number one continent in thousands of continents! I have always followed you. I am the only one by your side. Now, I have witnessed with my own eyes that so many people are willing to stand behind you. I am happy for you. Whether it was a thousand years ago or today, Lan Su has followed you for more than ten thousand years and fought and killed countless powerful warriors on the continent with you. I have sworn that no matter when, where, or what kind of situation you are in, the daughter of the Wu clan of the Wu clan, Lan Su, will always be the number one person behind you! Please dont abandon me, Lord God of Sorcerer! It was Lan Su who had used her spiritual energy to open the barrier passage and brought the members of the ancient kill mercenary group into the barrier. At that moment, Lan Su spoke from the side as she slowly walked over. Every single word she said was deeply imprinted in the ears of everyone present. Although they did not understand what Lan Su meant by a thousand years Agoand Imperial Dragon Continent. However, every single word that Lan Su said stirred up the emotions of everyone present. Those words seemed to let everyone see the scene where Lan Su was the only one standing behind the sorcerer God back then, fighting alone against the experts of the various continents. In the end, she led the imperial dragon continent to sit on the number one throne of thousands of continents! Chapter 2672 ? 2672 Chapter 2671: Captain Shiyun, revealing her true form -GrandrFinalenale 20) A thousand years ago, she, Lan Su, would stand behind Yun Jian without hesitation. A thousand years later, even if she already had her own family, her heart to follow Yun Jian would never change! At this moment, Yun Jian had already turned slightly to the side, looking at the people standing behind her one after another. She had thought that she was the only one from the beginning to the end. However, when she turned her head around, she suddenly realized that there were actually so many people standing behind her. Yun Jians slightly furrowed brows were gently smoothed. She suddenly grabbed the mans hand beside her and drew out a red arc that caused the sky and earth to lose their luster. Liu Shiyun, no matter how many bottles of medicine you drink, the person standing behind you will always be a puppet. The person standing behind me is someone worthy of my life protecting them. It seems that the one fighting alone will only be you! Yun Jian glanced at the mysterious man with a sneer and a hint of mockery. Yes, no matter how many black-robed men stood behind the mysterious man, those black-robed men were only puppets who would listen to the mysterious man. From the moment he did this series of things, he had already fallen into the devil and could no longer turn back. Hahaha! hahaha!The mysterious man who was walking towards Yun Jian and Si Yi finally stopped. When he was halfway there, his footsteps suddenly stopped. Who said that! Who said that Im fighting alone! This group of mindless puppets can only be my subordinates! And in this world, the only one who will never betray me is myself! Come out! The twenty-something-year-old me! Hahaha! Let us rule this world together! Let us destroy this group of damnable people in this world together! Earth, thousands of continents, and the God continent are all mine! All of them are mine! ! ! The mysterious man had already reached the point of madness. Yun Jians words had pierced deep into his heart. When the word betraywas mentioned, his pitch-black eyes started to twist violently. The one who would never betray him could only be himself! Yun Jians eyes moved fiercely. She subconsciously looked behind the mysterious man at the outer boundary of the barrier. She saw a tall and well-built man with upright facial features walking towards her. He was as calm and steady as ever. It was Liu Shiyun. He was in his twenties in 2004. Different from the mysterious man from the future, the Liu Shiyun from 2004 had obviously never experienced pain before. However, the moment he walked over, he frowned slightly. There was a hint of solemnity in his expression, but it quickly disappeared. Captain! ? Why is he standing with the bad guy No, they are the same person the one who has been dealing with Yun Jian er is the captain Chu Ning stared into the distance with her eyes wide open. The captain, Liu Shiyun, who had once led the team of kings and organized the team of kings in a mature and steady manner, walked to the side of the mysterious man. Chu Nings heart skipped a beat when she saw this scene. She seemed to be unable to accept the reality in front of her. She took a big step back and collapsed onto the ground. The rest of the team of kings were no better. The Liu Shiyun from 2004 still had the same feeling as when he was with Yun Jian and the others. However, when he walked to the mysterious mans side, his face suddenly revealed a ferocious look that was no different from the mysterious mans. He stared at everyone, finally, he stared at Yun Jian: You didnt expect it, right? The person youve been looking for is actually the person beside you. What a pity. Before you discovered that the mysterious person was me who wanted to kill me, I was saved by my future self. Chapter 2673 ? 2673 Chapter 2671 the battle had begun. Battle Scene (Grand Finale 1) This was not the captain of their Kings squad, Liu Shiyun! Because according to Liu Shiyuns behavior, he would never reveal such a sinister smile! Or perhaps from the very beginning, when he entered the kings squad and met Yun Jian, he was just pretending! The members of the Kings squad recalled the scene when the seven of them fought side by side. It was so far away, but it also seemed like it was yesterday. Captain, why?Even a tall and big man like Chu Xiangnan looked at Liu Shiyun in disbelief, his face full of confusion. The Glory and unity of the Kings squad in the past were all shattered at this moment. If the members of the Kings squad had any hope for Liu Shiyun, who hadnt turned into a mysterious person in 2004, they would have been able to defeat him. However, at this moment, Liu Shiyun from 2004 had shattered all of their hopes. Why? Hehe! Theres no why! In this world, the word whydoesnt exist!The person who replied to Chu Xiangnan was the mysterious person. He was the future Liu Shiyun. Using his tongue, he pursed his dry lips. The mysterious person turned around and grabbed Liu Shiyuns chin. He forced Liu Shiyun to open his mouth and pour three bottles of 10,000 times medicine into Liu Shiyuns body. Then, the mysterious man opened his hand, and three bottles of ten-thousand-fold potion appeared in his hand again. He swallowed the three bottles of ten-thousand-fold potion again as if he didnt care about his life: Alright, its time to end this boring game! After you die, Ill take over the world for you! Ha! Mature men dont need any women to accompany them! Women are just a kind of thing that can not be lower! For money, women can do anything! There shouldnt be any women in the world! Prepare to die! ! ! As the mysterious man spoke, he waved his hand, and a wave of spiritual energy that was countless times more powerful than the huge waves by the sea gathered together and swept towards Yun Jian and the others. You go and take care of Sha Shens men! And those annoying humans!The mysterious man didnt even look at Liu Shiyun, but said this to Liu Shiyun. To the mysterious man, no one could be trusted. The only person he could trust was probably himself! Liu Shiyuns strength was also quite different from the mysterious mans, which was his future self. However, he had received the spiritual energy given by the mysterious man, and the mysterious man had poured three bottles of ten-thousand-fold potion into him. His strength was naturally not what he could compare to back then. After Liu Shiyun ordered the mysterious man, he walked toward the person standing behind Yun Jian. Captain, are you really so heartless? !Jiang Weiweis eyes froze when she saw this. She looked at Liu Shiyun in disbelief and spoke again. You guys let me down First!As soon as Liu Shiyun said this, he had already taken the lead to attack the members of the Kings Party. His spiritual power attacked the six members of the Kings party like a gale. Just as Liu Shiyuns spiritual power was about to hit the six members of the Kings Party. Chi!The spiritual power released from Lan Sus hand managed to resist Liu Shiyuns spiritual power. The two spiritual powers collided and instantly canceled each other out! Your opponent is me!After Lan Su finished her words, she had already launched a fierce attack at Liu Shiyun. On the other side, the powerful spiritual power released from the mysterious mans hand crazily attacked Yun Jian. Its momentum was like a soaring dragon in the sky, launching the most fierce attack at Yun Jian. The attack of the mysterious man who had drunk more than ten bottles of medicine that were ten thousand times stronger was unstoppable! Even Si Yi was unable to withstand it! However, Si Yi still pulled the cloud paper behind him in the end and stretched out his hand to block the attack. Two heaven-shaking spiritual powers coiled above his head like dragons. Finally, they scattered in the sky. The momentum shook the earth and the mountains! The people standing on the ground fell to the ground because of the aftermath of the heaven-shaking momentum! Si Yi suffered this blow, and a trace of bright red blood flowed out of his handsome lips. But he still firmly protected the cloud paper behind him. Chapter 2674 ? 2674 Chapter 2672, three divine artifacts, synthetic hilt (grand finale 2, Part 2) Hahaha! hahahahaha! Divine Lord, so this is all you have! Are you blaming my ten-thousand-fold potion for being too powerful or your strength for being too weak? hahaha! The mysterious man retracted his spirit energy in a zooming manner. Seeing a trace of bright red blood flowing out of the corner of Si Yis mouth, he laughed out loud. The limit of drinking ten-thousand-fold potion was more than ten bottles. If he drank more, the mysterious man would die in front of everyone based on his physique. Liu Shiyuns current physique was only suitable for drinking three bottles of ten-thousand-fold potion. If Liu Shiyun drank more, he would die on the spot. Moreover, the mysterious man had drunk ten-thousand-fold potion so many times. In fact, he had accumulated a lot of sequelae in his body. This time, he drank ten bottles of the ten thousand times potion. Even if the mysterious man survived the battle, his spiritual power would not be able to progress in the future. The mysterious man even had to pay a higher price for this. And Liu Shiyun was forced to drink three bottles of the ten thousand times potion by the mysterious man, so he had to pay a price for this. At this moment, the mysterious man was using his most domineering voice to mock, You were actually hurt by me! hahaha! hahaha! pfft! This laughter was louder than the previous one, as if it could shake the sky. However, as he laughed, the mysterious mans voice suddenly stopped. A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out from the mysterious mans nose and mouth. His entire body took two steps back, obviously also heavily injured by Si Yi. More than ten bottles of ten-thousand-fold medicinal liquid were used to tie with Si Yi! Ah! Ah Ah Ah Ah!The mysterious man spat out blood and howled loudly. He fiercely wiped away the blood spurting out from his mouth, and just as he was about to gather his spiritual power to fight Yun Jian and Si Yi again. Suddenly, Yun Jian took out three divine weapons. Wooden sandalwood box, wooden fan, and wooden hairpin! These three divine weapons emitted strong spiritual power from the body of the divine weapons. The density of the spiritual power was enough to break through the sky! In front of thousands of people, yun Jian used the wooden hairpin to cut her wrist pulse. Before Si Yi could react and stop her, she put the wooden fan into the wooden sandalwood box and put the blood that flowed out of the crowd into the wooden sandalwood box, she put the blood into the wooden sandalwood box. The move that she made on herself was straightforward and merciless. She did not frown at all throughout the whole process. Yun Jian was shocked by the action of cutting her wrist and bleeding. At this moment, the wooden hairpin flowed into the wooden sandalwood box and absorbed the blood of the wooden fan. Suddenly, it emitted a red light that was as bright as the Sun in the sky! That Ray of red light was like an infrared ray that pierced through the sky. It pricked everyones eyes and they could not help but close their eyes tightly. Even the mysterious person was the same. When the red light flashed, all the spiritual energy in the wooden hairpin and the wooden sandalwood box gathered into the wooden fan in front of everyones eyes. This wooden fan actually merged with the wooden sandalwood box and the wooden hairpin in front of everyones eyes and slowly transformed into the shape of a butterfly knife! However, it did not have a blade. Yun Jian was delighted. She immediately took out the god-slaying blade from her waist. Just as she was about to assemble the blade of the god-slaying blade into this butterfly knife that did not have a blade and was formed from three divine weapons, yun Jians face turned pale. Si Yi did not even care about the blood at the corner of his mouth. He frowned and grabbed yun Jians bleeding wrist. In the next second, he tore open the corner of his clothes and bandaged her wound with his fastest speed with a dark face. If he had not fought against the mysterious man, he would have scolded Yun Jian in public for not caring about his body. Yun Jian could clearly see Si Yis handsome face filled with unspeakable heartache. Chapter 2675 ? 2675 Chapter 2673: Captain for Life -GrandrFinalenale 3[ bottom ]) At this time, Yun Jian was already holding the butterfly knife that was assembled from three god-tier artifacts and god-slaying blades in her hand. She did not hesitate much and did not even greet si yi. With the butterfly knife in her hand, she took the lead and dashed towards the mysterious man! Chi! ! !The sound of sharp blades could be heard in the air that the butterfly knife passed by. Si Yi had known that Yun Jian would do this. He quickly moved in front of Yun Jian and did not even need to talk to Yun Jian. He cooperated with Yun Jian and kicked the abdomen of the mysterious man in the distance. At this moment, the subordinates of the mysterious man had already started to fight with Yun Jians subordinates. Those who were involved in the incident and did not have the slightest bit of strength retreated again and again. They retreated to the edge of the barrier where they could not retreat anymore. All of them were shivering, but they did not dare to say a word, they were afraid that they would be discovered and killed by the mysterious person or the mysterious persons subordinates. On the other side, after the mysterious person was kicked by Si Yi, he was violently forced back a few steps. Before he could react, Si Yi turned his body. Yun Jian, who was behind him, kicked in the air. With the butterfly knife in his hand, Yun Jian and Si Yi worked together quite well to stab at him! Bang, Bang, Bang!The mysterious person used his arms to block Yun Jians god-destroying blade. In an instant, he was forced back a few steps. Just as he stabilized his feet, the mysterious man suddenly felt blood spurting out of his hands that had been cut by the cloud paper. In the next moment, an earth-shattering scream echoed through the sky, Ahhhhh! However, the mysterious mans hands that had just been cut by the cloud papers Butterfly Blade were directly broken! The two hands separated from the mysterious mans body and flew far away! It was only a light cut, but because the handle of the butterfly knife was formed from three divine weapons, the blade was the legendary god-destroying blade. The two combined into one, producing an enormous amount of energy. It was only a light cut, but this cut directly cut off the mysterious mans hands! The sharpness of this blade was imaginable! Ah, ah, ah! DAMN YOU, damn you! Everyone, die!The mysterious man never thought that this butterfly knife could make him so miserable, just now, he even felt that his soul was about to be shattered by that butterfly knife! At this rate, the destruction of the body was a small matter. It could be repaired, but the destruction of the soul, to an immortal cultivator, was the destruction of the soul, never to be reincarnated. Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang!The Mysterious Man was furious. A series of blades appeared on the ground. These blades attacked Qin Yirou and the others one after another. If the ones who were attacked were not Qin Yirou and the others, but Lin Mengyu and the others, Yun Jian would definitely not turn around to save them. However, Qin Yirou, Zhou ran, and the others were in danger. Yun Jian did not hesitate to turn around. Seeing Yun Jian turn around to save them, the mysterious man shouted at Liu Shiyun, Retreat! Lets Retreat! He wanted to escape! And just as he said, the mysterious man only trusted him, trusted the old him. He didnt even want his own subordinates anymore! Obviously, the situation had developed to a point where the mysterious man couldnt control it! Moreover, he Si Yis attack had injured the mysterious man! When Liu Shiyun saw this, he retreated to the mysterious mans location as fast as he could. Sorcerer God, divine lord, I will not let you off! Just you wait! I will not rest until I destroy you all! ! !After the mysterious man finished shouting, he turned around and was about to quickly retreat with Liu Shiyun. Yun Jian stopped the mysterious mans attack on Qin Yirou and the others at this moment. It was already too late for her to stop the mysterious man from escaping. Si Yi, however, stood still and did not move. He watched as the mysterious man turned around to follow Liu Shiyun and leave as quickly as possible. However, the moment the mysterious man turned around, Liu Shiyun suddenly hugged him from behind. You What are you doing! ! !When the mysterious man realized Liu Shiyuns actions, his eyes widened and he looked at him in disbelief, looking at himself in the past. An immortal cultivator could detonate his body on the spot, exuding a strength that was ten thousand times stronger than his own! It was commonly known as self-detonation! The center point of the self-detonation would be the point where not even a blade of grass would grow, and there would be no survivors! Just when the mysterious man suddenly realized Liu Shiyuns actions, the self-detonation point had already been activated in Liu Shiyuns body. Liu Shiyun turned his head to look at Yun Jian and the other members of the Kings team. The ferocious look that he had originally revealed, which was no different from that of the mysterious man, gradually faded away. He suddenly revealed a faint smile to everyone. It was so gentle that it made Yun Jian and the other members of the Kings squad recall the first time they met Liu Shiyun. He was calm and steady. The self-destruct in Liu Shiyuns body was quickly activated. He glanced at the members of the Kings squad and suddenly turned his gaze to Yun Jian. He opened his mouth and said the last tough sentence that he had said in the mortal world, as if he was relieved of a heavy burden: Everyone, Im sorry. It seems that I still cant accept my future like this, but Im also afraid that he will be lonely if he leaves alone.. The captain of the Kings squad, Liu Shiyun, hereby applies for retirement today. I hope that you will approve of his resignation as the captain of the Kings squad for the rest of your life! Chapter 2676 ? 2676 Chapter 2674 Zhang Feng took him away for a short life (Grand Finale 4) The words that came out of Liu Shiyuns mouth were awe-inspiring, just like his righteous and mature life. Liu Shiyuns life might not have been grand or awe-inspiring, but his awe-inspiring military posture and his heart to protect the kings squad would not change even until he died. Because he was the captain of the Kings squad. Even if his future self had turned into the appearance he loathed, the current Liu Shiyun had never thought of betraying everyone. Never. He had done it. He had done his duty as the captain of the Kings squad. He had done it since he had promised GE Junjian to become the captain to protect everyone in the Kings squad. That faint smile was just like when Yun Jian had just entered the army and met the six members of the Kings squad. The captain, Liu Shiyun, smiled at Yun Jian. This smile was so plain that it didnt have any ups and downs, but it was deeply imprinted in the hearts of the members of the Kings team. No wonder captain told me that if he passed away, he would pass the position of captain to Yun Jian. She is the most suitable person so captain had alreadyhe planned to make such a decision today. The Silent Vice-captain, Hongfan, shed tears that could not be wiped away. Hongfan, who was the closest to Captain Liu Shiyun, turned his gaze over and revealed a kind smile, it was a young man in his twenties who was counting down on the self-detonation. However, just as Liu Shiyun finished speaking and the self-detonation in his body was about to start, he suddenly heard Hongfan recount Liu Shiyuns previous words. Yun Jian stood in front of thousands of people and suddenly curled his lips and smiled. His smile was so bright and beautiful. Yun Jian looked at Liu Shiyun, who was hugging the mysterious person tightly, and said the last thing that Liu Shiyun had heard before he died: I will not take over the kings team. The captain of the Kings team can only be you, Liu Shiyun. The kings team will always be a team of seven people. Without any one person, it will not be established. The kings team will be disbanded today. From now on, there will be no more kings! The Kings team was disbanded for Liu Shiyuns sake! This was a way to reminisce, and Yun Jian used another method to convey to Liu Shiyun a law that would never change. The kings team couldnt be lacking in any way. Without him, the kings team would no longer exist. No matter what he did in the future, everyone in the Kings squad would acknowledge his existence and his identity. His identity as the leader of the Kings squad would never be shaken! Hearing Yun Jians words, Liu Shiyun laughed and cried. Flowing water flowed down from the corner of his eyes, causing his vision to blur. However, Liu Shiyuns smile was full of pride. Boom! ! ! Long Long! ! ! Just as Liu Shiyun smiled and shed his most sincere tears, the self-destruct from Liu Shiyuns body exploded. The sky was covered by a huge beam of light. Everyones eyes couldnt help but close, and they couldnt open them for a long time. When everyone opened their eyes, the place where Liu Shiyun was was covered by a thick layer of dust. Captain! ! ! The members of the Kings squad howled, and tears filled the corners of their eyes. Yes, Yun Jian was right. Without Liu Shiyun, the Kings squad, which was made up of seven people, would no longer exist. He wasnt wrong. What he was wrong about was this cruel and realistic world. The wind blew gently and swept up the dust on the ground, taking away Liu Shiyuns dull and short life. Chapter 2677 ? 2677 Chapter 2675Im not worthy of the excellent you-GrandrFinalenale 5) The dust in the sky swept across the sky and gradually dissipated in front of everyones eyes. Everything was over. The mysterious mans subordinates, the group of black-robed men, were also subdued by Yun Jians subordinates and killed at the scene. Corpses were scattered inside and outside the barrier. Strange thoughts flashed through the hearts of the thousands of people present. At this moment, everyone fell into complete silence. The barrier began to crack and gradually disintegrate. In the end, it disappeared with the wind as if nothing had happened. At the moment when everyones hearts had completely calmed down, a mocking laugh that seemed to be tearing through their throats was heard from the gradually dissipating dust: Hahaha! hahaha! Why! Why Cant even my past self understand my current pain! Why! Why must I encounter such a thing! What did I do wrong! hahaha! The wind blew down the sand dancing in the air, and the dust in front of them could not be seen clearly. Gradually, a phantom appeared in front of the crowd again. Liu Shiyun was already in the midst of self-destruction, and not even his bones were left. This phantom was the mysterious person! He, he, he, Liu Shiyun is dead. As the future him, why isnt he dead yet!When someone saw this, he was so scared that he hugged the person in front of him, and his expression suddenly changed drastically. The former Liu Shiyun was dead, which meant that everything in the future should change! Why was the mysterious person still alive? ! Everyones hearts were tightly clenched at this moment. When Yun Jians subordinates, the members of the ancient kill mercenary group, saw the mysterious person who hadnt disappeared with Liu Shiyun after Liu Shiyun self-destructed, they were 100% alert again. Hes just an illusion. Hes already dead. Its just that his obsession is too deep and the resentment in his heart cant be dispersed. The knot in his heart hasnt been resolved, so he cant be dispersed for a long time,yun Jian suddenly spoke when everyone was 100% alert again. As expected, the illusion of the mysterious man didnt seem to see Yun Jian and the others. He staggered to a corner and took two steps to the left and right in a sorry state. He kept muttering words that made people feel extremely sad: Why Why did you let me encounter such a thing I could have lived a good life, Hehe, theres no turning back, theres no turning back was I wrong? Why did I betray myself even in the past Did I not deserve to live Why! Why did you do this to me! ! ! The series of roars was just like asking the injustice of the heavens, filled with despair and pain. No one was willing to become a bad person. But unfortunately, this was a cruel and realistic world. It was just like no one was willing to commit suicide, but unfortunately, he had encountered too many facts that he could not bear and face. You could never imagine, and you should never judge anyone from a moral point of view, because you did not know about the life of others. Yun Jians eyes narrowed slightly, and his vision followed the mysterious mans swaying footsteps as he chased after him. Just as the mysterious man staggered two steps forward, a clear singing voice that was as clear as a magpies cry suddenly came from the side of the forest near this open area. There was despair and desolation in the singing voice. The voice was so clear that people could not help but want to explore what kind of past they had encountered to be able to make such a young girl with such a clear voice that seemed to be able to wake up the earth.., to release such a clear and cold voice. This voice that made people fall silent caused Ben to stagger forward. He hesitated for a mysterious person who did not have his own puppet and walked forward expressionlessly. He stopped in his tracks. The voice was very beautiful and crisp. It was pure and clean as if it was an angel from heaven. However, when the mysterious persons phantom heard the voices, he suddenly covered his face and squatted down. He hugged his head and cried loudly: Why Why did you betray me Why! ! ! Why did you leave me when I needed you the most! Why The female voice that was singing softly finally appeared in front of everyone. The young girl who could produce such a beautiful voice really had a pure and clean face. She smiled slightly and slowly walked over. When she arrived in front of the mysterious person, she lowered her head gently and placed her hand on the mysterious persons head, but she did not touch his head. She was also an illusion! She was just like the mysterious person, long dead. When two illusions touched each other, they would never be able to touch each other. The young girl suddenly smiled at the mysterious person in front of everyone. This smile was filled with desolation: Im sorry. I was the one who asked Sister Yunjian to refuse you to save me when you asked her for help. Because Im not worthy of such an outstanding person like you. Chapter 2678 ? 2678 Chapter 2676: towards Azure, soaring freely (Grand Finale 6) This was the mysterious person, the woman Liu Shiyun would fall in love with in the future. This simple-looking woman was only 16 or 17 years old. Her beautiful face and exquisite voice made people involuntarily sink into her beautiful singing voice. However, it was this angelic woman who unintentionally ruined Liu Shiyuns life, causing Liu Shiyun to fall into the Devil and crazily take revenge on Yun Jian. Sister Yun Jian, Im sorry. It was me who harmed you. I didnt think that he would be so persistent with me. Perhaps my birth was a tragedy. The woman that Liu Shiyun loved deeply looked at Yun Jian with her hands behind her waist and smiled apologetically at Yun Jian. The words that came out of the womans mouth were as pure as her beautiful singing voice, giving everyone an unforgettable experience. Oh right, Sister Yunjian, you dont seem to know me now. Then, let me introduce myself again. My name is Xiang Weilan. My Dream is to one day be like the clouds that soar in the blue sky, Pure and flawless. Xiang Weilan smiled as she happily introduced herself to Yunjian. She smiled as she turned to face azure and extended her clean little hand to the mysterious person, the future Liu Shiyun: Shiyun, its time for us to leave. Lets go to a place where no one knows us. This time, I dont want to let go of your hand again. I want to be as Pure and flawless as the clouds in the sky. Even if Im too dirty to accept, its just like what you said before. Im the purest person in the world. I believe in you. In the future, I dont want to let go of your hand again. The Mysterious Mans Phantom Ben held his head and squatted on the ground. After hearing what Xiang Azure said, he slowly put down his ears and slowly stood up. The moment he placed his hand on Xiang Azures palm, the two hands that would never be able to hold each other again. Xiang azure held the mysterious mans hand and the mysterious man slowly stood up. The wind blew past this place once again, bringing with it a thick fragrance. Dandelions that came from God knows where were lingering around Xiang azure and the mysterious person. The figures of Xiang azure and the mysterious person gradually disappeared under the lingering dandelions. Finally, they transformed into two ordinary dandelions that couldnt be any more ordinary. They flew towards the blue sky together with the dandelions that floated past the horizon. Xiang Weilan, she yearned to fly toward the blue sky, and she did it. She told herself that in the future, she could also be as white as the clouds floating in the sky. The story of Xiang Weilan and the future Liu Shiyun was learned from the notebook left by Liu Shiyun in 2004. Liu Shiyun had always been in the habit of writing notes. From the notebook left by Liu Shiyun, Yunjian learned that the future Liu Shiyun had found the current Liu Shiyun early in the morning and told him everything that would happen in the future. Xiang Weilan was a prostitute. When the future Liu Shiyun first met her, she sang in a bar. Her crisp and beautiful voice attracted Liu Shiyun. Xiang Weilan also fell in love with Liu Shiyun, who took good care of her, but she didnt dare to tell Liu Shiyun about her lowly status. She was very dirty, very dirty, so dirty that even she despised herself. But in order to survive, in order to eat a mouthful of rice, in order to survive, she betrayed herself. Later, Liu Shiyun found out about her past. He did not despise her, but she despised herself. Later on, Xiang Weilan refused to accept any more clients for Liu Shiyun. She unknowingly offended a big shot and was beaten up countless times. But she did not dare to tell Liu Shiyun, afraid that he would feel sorry for her. She was afraid that she would harm Liu Shiyun, so she left Liu Shiyun in the name of betrayal. She even begged Yun Zhi to not save her if she passed away in the future. This was because she could no longer face Liu Shiyun. Later on, Xiang Weilan died and was raped and killed by those big shots. He was stabbed to death with a knife. Liu Shiyun knew that Yun Zhi had superb medical skills. He hugged azure blue and begged Yun Zhi for help, but was cruelly rejected by Yun Zhi. Men in love were usually irrational. He hated the cloud note because of this and felt that the cloud note was intentional. The name Azure Xiang was given to Azure Xiang herself. She hoped that one day she would be able to soar into the blue sky, as white and flawless as the clouds floating in the sky, as clean as her singing. She did it. She soared into the Blue Sky, and she did it. Chapter 2679 ? 2679 Chapter 2677 bleak and beautiful, love story -Finalenale 7) The story of Liu Shiyun and Xiang Weilan is both beautiful and bleak. It was the summer of 2015, and Liu Shiyun was on his way home from the Military District when he passed by a bar street near his home. He was in a hurry to get home, but as he passed by, he was attracted by the melodious singing of a warbler. Humans were emotional animals, and they would be involuntarily attracted to things that could attract them. Liu Shiyun stepped into the bar and saw a young girl sitting at the front desk of the bar, exuding a vicissitudes of life. The girls eyelashes were very long, and under the neon lights, her slender figure was extremely beautiful. The moment Liu Shiyun felt that he had stepped into the bar, the girl gently raised her eyes and glanced back at him. She did not know that this glance had completely changed the fate of the two of them. From then on, Liu Shiyun could not help but step into this bar every day just to look at the girl. Over time, it had become a habit. But the two of them had never spoken a word. Until one day, when the girl finished singing the beautiful melody and turned to leave. The girl put down the microphone and rushed out of the bar. She took out a wallet from her pocket and handed it to Liu Shiyun: Sir, this is the wallet you accidentally dropped yesterday. When I found it, you were already gone. Ill return it to you! The girl lowered her head the entire time. Only then did Liu Shiyun get a closer look at the girls face. Just like the girls singing voice, the girls face was as small as a palm. Liu Shiyun took the wallet, but before he could thank her, the girl turned around and ran away. From then on, Liu Shiyun still came to watch the girl sing every day, but the two of them never knew each other. Until one day, after Liu Shiyun listened to the girls singing, he turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, there was a burst of noise behind him. Let go of me! Let Go of me!The Girls cry for help immediately sounded. More than ten burly men rushed forward and dragged the young girl out. One of the burly men raised his hand and slapped the young girl, causing her ears to ring. A heavy bruise immediately appeared on her face. Bitch, what are you trying to do? If you dont listen, Ill strip you naked on the spot! The burly man roared and raised his hand, wanting to throw another heavy slap. But before this slap landed in the girls hand, it was grabbed by a large palm. It was Liu Shiyun. Yo, you little brat, why arent you letting go of me? Be careful, Ill find someoneIll kill you! But before the last three words could come out of the burly mans mouth, Liu Shiyun didnt even glance at the burly man. He raised his hand and placed a document in front of the group of burly men: Police. After seeing the clear handwriting on the document, the group of burly men were stunned. Consider yourself lucky!When the burly man saw this, he broke his lips at the young girl and left with his men. Liu Shiyun personally sent the young girl back to her residence a dilapidated slum building that could not be any more dilapidated. Well, thank you.Just as Liu Shiyun was about to leave, the young girl who had been silent the entire way spoke. After two seconds of silence, the girl suddenly turned around and smiled at Liu Shiyun: My name is Xiang Weilan. I came up with this name myself. My Dream is to one day be like a cloud that soars in the blue sky, Pure and flawless. What About You? The Girls smile made Liu Shiyun Blush. From that day on, Liu Shiyun and the girl got to know each other, understood each other, and were attracted to each other. In the end, they could not escape the word love. Xiang Weilan kept telling herself that she was just lusting after his good qualities. After a while, she would leave. He was a soldier, and she should not delay him. A dirty girl like her was not worthy of him. Xiang Weilan was sold into a brothel by her mother since she was young, and she was forced to receive clients. She named herself Xiang Weilan because she wanted to one day be like the clouds in the blue sky, white and flawless. She longed for a clean life. After falling in love with Liu Shiyun, Xiang Weilan used the money she had accumulated over the years to exchange for a chance to redeem herself. Although she was beaten up by her mother in the brothel, she was able to escape. Liu Shiyun did not know about it. He introduced her to Yun Jian and his team of kings. She also got to Know Yun Jian, who stood at the peak of everyone. That was the happiest day of Xiang Weilans life. She was carefree, as if she had truly lived the life of her dreams. However, the good times did not last long. In the winter of 2017, the leader of the group of burly men who had dragged her out of the bar came looking for her again. He was an international figure, but Xiang Weilan was unwilling to accept any more customers. She was unwilling to betray Liu Shiyun. However, the other party threatened her. If she did not go, Liu Shiyuns future, bright future, and bright future would be ruined in an instant. Xiang Weilan agreed, but she did not dare to tell anyone. She only secretly found Yun Jian and told him that if one day she was about to die, she would beg him not to save her. This was because an unclean person like her did not have the right to spend the rest of her life with Liu Shiyun. Other than these words, she did not say anything else. Xiang Weilan knelt and kowtowed to yun jian. Yun Jian only agreed to her after she kowtowed until her head bled. The innocence that she had lost could never be returned. No one was willing to fall. Her wish to azure blue was very small. She only hoped that her body could be as white and flawless as a cloud. However, she would never have the chance in her entire life. Chapter 2680 ? 2680 Chapter 2678: his son, Shiming, makes his debut (Finale 8) In order to completely disappear from Liu Shiyuns world, he found all kinds of men to Make outwith azure blue in front of Liu Shiyun. However, after Liu Shiyun and Xiang Weilan argued for a while and left in anger, Xiang Weilan chased away the men who pretended to be Customerswith her and hid in his room to cry bitterly. In order to make Liu Shiyun give up on her, Xiang Weilan even belittled him loudly. Youre just an ordinary person. You cant even compare to the money I earned under mother sang! How Can You Feed Me? !! What I want is a high-quality life, but what can you give me?? Im just playing with you because I see that youre good-looking. Do you really think that Ive Met Love? Xiang Weilan made it very clear that she had to pretend to be herself in front of the big bosses in the past, so her words and expression made Liu Shiyun unable to find any flaws. When she walked out of the room, Xiang Weilan dragged her luggage and squatted not far from Liu Shiyuns house. She cried silently for an entire night. The next day, she went to the place where the big shot was. Who knew that the big shot had a special quirk? He had just been coerced into the big shots house. There were more than a dozen friends of the big shot waiting for her. Yes, the Big Shots quirk was that he liked to have group sex. Xiang Weilan refused to comply. In the end, she swallowed a glass shard and attempted to commit suicide by piercing her intestines. This group of people lost their sanity. After Xiang Weilan tried to commit suicide by swallowing a glass shard, they forced a gang rape. On the other side, when Liu Shiyun received the news and rushed to the scene, Xiang Weilan was already lying on the ground on the verge of death. Liu Shiyun loved Xiang Weilan too much and carried him to seek help from the cloud tablet. Xiang Weilan could barely speak, however, he raised his voice and said to him, Ive never loved you. I just regret taking their clients today. I didnt think that they would let me eat the glass shards. Otherwise, with my ability, I would definitely be able to live a life of Supremacy This sentence caused Liu Shiyun to be hurt both physically and mentally. When he found Yun Jian and asked for help, Yun Jian did not even look at it and decisively refused. For Liu Shiyun, when Xiang Weilan betrayed him, his family had just died in a car accident. However, he had been betrayed by the woman he loved. There was no way to seek medical help. Liu Shiyun knew that Yun Jian had the ability to save Xiang Weilan, but she did not do anything. Perhaps it was because he loved Xiang Weilan too much, but after Xiang Weilans death, Liu Shiyun became completely dispirited. He became silent and didnt say a word. Finally, in 2018, those big shots who raped and killed Xiang Weilan were suddenly killed in a bar. These big shots were badly mutilated and dismembered. They died a horrible death. The police found out that the person who killed these people was Liu Shiyun. When they fully arrested Liu Shiyun, Liu Shiyun was already missing The truth of all these facts gradually faded away as Xiang Weilan and Liu Shiyun turned into dandelions and left with the wind. But at the last moment, the two remaining phantoms of the two of them hugged each other and left. They were happy. Back then, in the future world, which was the big incident that happened in Longmen City in 2019, Liu Shiyun killed those big shots and dismembered them. Because the perpetrator was Liu Shiyun, and he checked the suspect files given by Zhou Yiran, Yun Jian guessed that the mysterious person was Liu Shiyun. After his soul returned to reality, the Phantom image of azure and Liu Shiyun completely disappeared in front of Yun Jian and the others. Everything was over. The enchantment had been broken. Apart from the thousands of people who were still standing there, everything that happened just now was like a nightmare. Mother! At this moment, a tall and handsome figure rushed out from the forest next to them. It was none other than Shi Ming. He was Shi Ming who had been imprisoned by the mysterious person after he grew up, which was also Xing Feng. Xing Feng was very handsome and inherited Si Yis looks. When Xing Feng appeared, he rushed to the front of Yun Jian almost instantly and reached out to hug Yun Jian. However, just as he shouted Motherand hugged his long-lost mother. Si Yi suddenly tripped xingfeng and hugged the cloud paper into his arms. He glared at xingfeng fiercely. Xingfeng: Chapter 2681 ? 2681 Chapter 2679: If a word doesnt agree, his son will beat him up UHxing feng trembled when he saw Si Yi. He touched his head and stopped in his tracks. Ever since the creation of the God continent, Xing Feng had gone through so many years to change the fate of his parents. He had almost forgotten how possessive his father was towards his mother! With him around, as his son, he did not even want to touch his mother, not even once! Cough!Xingfeng helplessly touched the bridge of his handsome nose, then glanced at si yi, Father Towards Si Yi, Xingfeng still had an instinctive fear. Because when they were young, Xingfeng and Zhou Yiran had been thrown into the Amazon forest by Si Yi, and they had suffered a lot. Young master, we have successfully completed the task that you asked us to do! Xingfeng was rushing over here. Adam, Molson, Xue Ying, and Ling Wei followed behind xingfeng. When the four leaders of dark soul organization appeared, Adam took the lead and announced to Si Yi that they had completed the task. In return, si yi softly replied, En. The four leaders of the dark soul organization did not arrive at the scene of the battle between Yun Jian and Si Yi. Even the blood doll organizations Di Lin and Leng Mei did not arrive because Si Yi had given them a mission. That was to rescue Xing Feng. After Xing Feng was rescued, Xing Feng used his last bit of spiritual power to summon the Blue Phantom of the future that had already passed away. Phantom was the collective name of an immortal cultivator for a person without a body or soul. It was just a lingering obsession in the world, nothing more. That was why the scene of Xiang Lan and Liu Shiyun turning into dandelions and flying into the blue sky took place. At least their phantoms were together. At the last moment, they left with a smile. Hahaha! Lets call it a day! Mother, how long has it been since Ive eaten your cooking? Let me have a free meal tonight. Mother, why dont You Cook for me? Xingfeng touched the bridge of his nose and took the lead to walk forward. After taking two steps, he suddenly turned around. His handsome face was filled with anticipation. When he heard that Xingfeng had requested Yun Jian to cook for him, his expression instantly darkened. Yun Jian knew everything except hula hoops and cooking. In the end, Xingfeng mentioned that he had eaten yun Jians cooking before. Even if the future Yun Jian had cooked for Xingfeng before, this matter made Si Yis handsome face look even more displeased. Hey, I say, mother, why dont you make me something that I loved to eat when I was young today! When I recall, it was that After Xingfeng said that, he turned around and walked in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi. He even used his hand to support his chin solemnly as he recalled the name of the dish that Yun Jian made for him. However, xingfeng took two steps in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi. As he walked, a slender leg suddenly stretched out from behind him and hooked onto Xingfengs leg. This sudden attack made Xing Feng fall to the ground. The ground was full of grass mixed with the mud that had been moistened by the rain. Not to mention Xing Feng suddenly falling to the ground, the mud on his face had been moistened. Xing Feng stood up and angrily cursed, Who! Who! who has the guts to trip my foot! Xing Fengs eyes swept across the scene. Finally, when his eyes swept across Adam and the other three, he suddenly saw Xue Yings eyes glancing to the side. This must be the murderer who told him to trip him and deliberately made him fall into the mud! Xing Feng glared at the direction where Xue Ying indicated, only to see a face that was 80% similar to his own, with a more distinct outline of a handsome face Chapter 2682 ? 2682 Chapter 2681 waking from a dream is real -GrandrFinalenale 10) When he realized that the person who tripped him just now was actually his biological father, Xingfeng even wanted to die. Er, father? Why did you trip me all of a sudden, father? Look, my clothes are stained with mud Although xingfeng had lived for so many years and had an 80% similar face to Si Yi, the difference in personality between him and Si Yi could be said to be heaven and earth. Si Yi was the kind of person who was so cold that people would not dare to approach him or talk to him. Other than the woman he loved, he would not speak to anyone else. Although Xingfeng had a handsome face that was no different from Si Yis and even inherited his cold appearance, he was completely different from Si Yi. He was the kind of person who liked to talk and be humorous. When he realized that the person who tripped him was actually his father, Xingfeng was stunned. After he was stunned, he immediately acted coquettishly. However, Xingfengs coquettishness was met with Si Yis cold and merciless words, Scram to the side. Xingfeng naturally understood his father. The corners of his mouth twitched, and finally, he turned around and ran away dejectedly. The next morning. Mo Bufan, the vice president of the martial arts club, scratched his head and slept on his big single bed. He turned over. Although the single bed was big, Mo Bufan slept on the edge of the single bed. With this turn, he rolled on the ground. Awoo!Mo Bufan let out a wail. After the wail, his consciousness gradually became clear. Hiss why do I feel like I had a very terrifying dream? What kind of dream was it? Why do I feel like I cant remember it hiss In my dream, there seemed to be a cloud note? Mo Bufan scratched his scalp and muttered to himself. As he muttered, he stood up and put on his clothes. Thinking that this was just a dream, he decided not to think about it. After eating breakfast, he took a bus from home to school. As soon as he entered the classroom, he heard his classmates discussing animatedly. The one who led the discussion was Cai Huiling, who had a dispute with Yun Jian in university. How did that little slut appear in my dream! I really saw a ghost! I dont want that little slut to appear in my dream at all! And it seems like. She is that whatever international spy ranking Number One Sha God! What Gu Sha mercenary group Boss? In My Dream, I seem to have dreamt that there were a few people who claimed to be Gu sha mercenary group standing behind that Little B * Tch. Pfft, Im puzzled. She actually appeared in my dream in such a manner. She thinks she is a transformer, an armored warrior! Cai Huiling was talking about the dream she had yesterday to some girls who didnt know about it. She was ridiculing and laughing at the same time. Mo Bufan scratched his head and walked past Cai Huiling. Strange, why did he seem to have achieved her dream as well? However, Mo Bufan didnt think too much about it. Look, a transformer and an armored warrior are here!Cai Huiling pointed at the stairs with a mocking tone. However, she saw a young girl with a full chest and a slender figure, who had been moistened by a man, walking toward them. Yun Jian happened to pass by at this moment. Hearing Cai Huiling and the others mocking her, yun Jian only curved his lips. When he passed by Cai Huiling and the others, he showed a strange smile to Cai Huiling. This smile made Cai Huiling laugh even more mockingly at Yun Jian. She shouted at the back of Yun Jian, Hey! Youre a transformer, right? She had a mocking smile on her face. But just as Cai Huiling finished speaking, she suddenly saw a butterfly knife appear in the cloud papers hand that was originally holding nothing. This was nothing. But looking at the shape of the butterfly knife, Cai Huiling suddenly recalled a scene. It was the scene of the cloud paper combining the three artifacts into the butterfly knife handle When Cai Huiling came back to her senses, she suddenly screamed in fear, causing the surrounding girls who heard her joke to be at a loss: Ahhh! Thats it! Thats it! That Dream isnt a dream! Its real! Its real, real, real Chapter 2683 ? 2683 Chapter 2682: request from the goddess, set me free -GrandrFinalenale 11[ bottom ]) Cai Huiling sat on the ground as if she was paralyzed. She held her head as if she was frightened by something. The girls were shocked. When they raised their heads to look at the cloud paper, the cloud paper had already put away the butterfly knife that was formed from the three divine weapons and the god-slaying blade. Theres nothing in her hands? Huiling, are you seeing things? The girls exclaimed in surprise. It was early in the morning, and Cai Huiling was promoting the dream that she had yesterday. She even compared the cloud paper to an armored warrior, saying that everything in the dream was really hilarious. How could someone like the cloud paper be the number one on the international spy rankings. What ancient kill mercenary group BOSS. After seeing cloud paper, he suddenly went crazy and shouted. But at this time, cloud paper had already gone far away. After confirming that everyone treated this as a nightmare, cloud paper returned to Longmen City. Xingfeng and Yuan Purlin came from the future. They should have left this era through the space-time gate. However, the two of them refused to leave for a long time. Furthermore, Xingfeng and Yuan Purlin stayed in Longmen city for a few days. At this time, Xue Ying and Si Luo had not given birth to the future Yuan Purlin. In the next few days, the Yuan Purlin did not move at all. It spoke to Xue Ying and Si Luo in front of everyone: When are you two going to give birth? He was anxious. In his previous life, he was about to be born, but Si Luos stomach was still not moving. Si Luo covered his face and left. Dont Stop Me! I have to make him cry! Brat! I let you bully me every day when I was young! You even stole my beloved sister, didnt you? You Little Brat! Xing Feng was dragged by Mo Sen and Lin Wei. His eyes were fixed on Little Zhou Yiran who was playing happily on the bed. The Little Zhou Yiran was only four years old. He had no idea that Xingfeng had been bullied by him in the future. At this moment, Zhou Yiran was holding a photo of him with the little guy and the little girl. In front of xingfeng, the Little Zhou Yiran looked at the photo and giggled. As he laughed, he suddenly smacked the little girl in the photo. At the moment when Xingfeng almost spat fire, Little Zhou Yiran turned his head and smacked the little girl in the photo again. The little girl was Xingfeng himself. Brat, let go of your mouth! Xingfengs roar was heard clearly by everyone in the villa. On the day that Xingfeng and Yuan Purlin left, Yun Jian met Shenji again in the space-time forest. She was from the future, the year 2019. Shen Ji had specially rushed here from the future. In the dark part of the forest, Yun Jian and Shen Ji looked at each other. You are looking for me?Looking at the enchanting and charming Shen Ji in her thirties, Yun Jian curled his lips. Yes.Shen ji revealed a graceful smile and nodded slightly at Yun Jian. Whats the matter?The way the two of them interacted was always to talk less if they could. Yun Jian asked again. Yes.Shen Ji nodded. Finally, Shen Ji raised her eyes and looked at Yun Jian. 006, Promise me one thing. Dont refuse. HMM?Yun Jian raised his eyes. She had thought that Shen Ji had deliberately rushed to 2004 from the future to remind her not to forget to save her. After all, Yun Jian now had the butterfly knife. Under certain circumstances, it could bring the dead back to life. And Yun Jian could just save Shenji, who was already dead. However, Shenji only raised her eyes slightly and revealed a bitter smile. Dont save me. I know you have this ability, but please dont save me. Why?Yun Jian was not surprised after hearing it. 006, after so many years, Im tired. Let Me Be Free. Chapter 2684 ? 2684 Chapter 2683 Yuan Lins confession, saying that I will marry you -GrandrFinalenale 12) Compared to her in her twenties, Shen Ji, who was in her thirties, had an additional sense of maturity and indifference. If the former Shen Ji was like a wild rose with thorns, then the current Shen Ji standing in front of the cloud tablet was like an old man in indifference. After listening to Shen Jis words, the cloud tablet fell silent. She was silent because if she hadnt met Si Yi, reincarnated into the Yun Jian, and a series of things didnt happen, then her choice would have been the same as Shen Jis. No one in this world could understand Shen Ji better than her. Okay.A plain word was gently pressed out from the Yun Jians thin lips. Hearing the Yun Jians words, Shen Ji smiled, her smile enchanting and playful. Then, if we meet again in the next life, I will definitely defeat you before you grow up!! 006, I, Shen Ji, have not forgotten that I want to surpass you! Forever and Ever! Shen ji stretched out her hand towards Yun Jian. Tears reflected in her sharp eyes. She suddenly laughed out loud and said these words very smoothly. I will wait.Yun Jians hand grabbed Shen Jis hand. She smiled indifferently, just like how she and Shen Ji had been enemies for half of their lives when they were in the dark soul organization, the light was bright and beautiful. You must be happy!Shen Ji patted Yun Jians shoulder. She looked at the little girl who was holding her in her arms and the little girl. Then, she turned around and walked toward the space-time forest. The wind blew up the fallen leaves on the ground and swept them up into the sky. In less than two seconds, the wind stopped without any warning. All the fallen leaves that flew into the sky fell to the ground. The Fairy Maiden was like this dancing fallen leaf. The moment it was swept up by the wind, it was magnificent, and then the fallen leaves returned to their roots, leaving no trace behind. Her fiery red clothes fluttered in the wind, and the fairy maiden left in a swift and fiery pace, like a heroic heroine. She took away her mortal enemy who had competed with Yun Jian for a lifetime. This was the last time Yun Jian saw the fairy maiden. Yun Jian stood where he was and watched Shen Ji leave for a long, long time. It was not until the hem of his clothes was pulled by someone that Yun Jian came back to his senses. Mama! Mama Bao Bao, Bao Bao!It was the little guy that Si Yi was holding in his hand that grabbed the hem of yun Jians clothes. Because Si Yi was holding it in his hand, the little guy swayed left and right as if he was swinging on a swing. The little guy blinked his big eyes when he said Bao baoinstead of Hug.He was so cute that people wanted to pinch his face. The Yun Jian turned his eyes and saw the little guy who suddenly giggled when he saw something interesting. Her heart moved. She reached out and hugged the little guy, gently rubbing his head. When she looked up, she saw si yi looking at her lovingly. Thats right, she and Shen Ji already had a different life, a home filled with color and love. She still had the family that she cared about the most, the dearest, waiting for her to return home. So she was not alone. For the first time, Si Yi let the little girl stay in the arms of the cloud paper. After the cloud paper sent Shen Ji Away, Xingfeng and Yuan Purlin were also leaving. After all, they were not people of this era. And the most important point was Liu Shiyun of this world is dead. He is dead. The future should have changed, and it should have returned to a period where the mysterious person never appeared. Xingfeng stood outside the space-time forest, analyzing the conclusion. The current Liu Shiyun was dead. Logically speaking, the future Liu Shiyun would not have the chance to return to the beginning of the God continent, and then everything would not have happened. This also meant that Yun Jian, who was the sorcerer God, and Si Yi, who was a divine lord, would not come to Earth. Everything should have returned to the time when everything had not happened. But dont worry. Ive investigated. Because of the mysterious persons disturbance, time and space have been distorted. Even if there is no mysterious person in the future, nothing will change now. But there is something bad that I have to tell everyone Xingfeng paused. Finally, he continued, The space-time gate suddenly began to gradually disappear. I estimate that in twenty minutes, the space-time gate will no longer be able to be used. In other words, if we return to the future this time, we will never be able to return to the year 2004. At this point, Xingfeng was not worried that he would not be able to meet Yunjian Siyi again. He turned his eyes to Yuan Lin. Yuan Lin, if we dont do something now, we wont have a chance. Xingfeng knew that Yuan Lin was very special to Yezhi. At this moment, Yezhi was trembling as she hid behind the cloud paper. She revealed one of her eyes as she looked at Yuan Lin who was standing beside xingfeng. Hearing Xingfengs words, Yuan Lins deep eyes twitched. Just when everyone thought that Yuan Lin would say something that would make Yezhi wait for him for more than ten years, Yuan Lin suddenly walked up to Yezhi, grabbed her wrist, and pulled Yezhi toward Xingfeng. Follow me. After a pause, Yuan Lin was afraid that Yezhi would not agree, so he suddenly said in public, Ill marry you. Chapter 2685 ? 2685 Chapter 2684 engagement ceremony, Yun Jians appearance (Grand Finale 13[ Part II ]) Yuan Lins sudden confession shocked everyone around him. Even xingfeng did not expect that Yuan Lin, who had always been by his side and had always placed great importance on important matters, would even let a woman he knew fall in front of him, he could even watch as Yuan Lin was beaten to death and paid no attention to him. How could he say such explosive words! Xingfeng had thought that Yuan Lin only treated Yezhi differently. He had thought that Yuan Lin would say to Yezhi that he would wait for him for more than ten years. But he did not expect that the moment he said it, he would marry her! Cough!Xingfeng put his fist to his mouth and coughed lightly. He forced out an unnatural smile. Yezhi was timid to begin with. She was a puppet created by the mysterious man to deal with Yunjian. She was an existence that even heaven and earth disapproved of. However, being confessed in front of everyone like this, Yezhi was completely caught off guard. Her wrist was tightly encircled by the Yuan Purlin. His eyes stared at her face, as if she was a python that would swallow her alive if she dared to refuse. Yezhi shivered and turned to look at Yun Jian, asking for help. Sister Yun Jian Follow your heart. If you want, well see each other in more than ten years.Yun Jian slightly pursed his lips and snatched the words that Yezhi was about to say. Follow your heartYezhi gently placed her other hand that was not held by Yuan Purlin on her heart and closed her eyes. After meditating quietly for a few minutes, ye Zhi finally opened her eyes and looked at Yun Zhi. Sister Yun Zhi, Will I be able to see you again after I Leave? Yes.Yun Zhi nodded. Ye Zhi had gone to the future, which meant that she had traveled more than ten years to the future, so she could naturally meet Yun Zhi in the future. However, for Yun Zhi and the others, they would have to meet ye Zhi who had traveled to the future more than ten years later. Hearing that they would be able to see Yun Jian immediately after they left, ye Zhi decisively agreed. Alright, I The space-time gate is about to disappear. If we dont leave now, it will be too late.Xingfeng used his spiritual power to sense for a moment and frowned. Hearing this, Yuan Lin grabbed ye Zhis hand and walked toward the space-time forest. Father, mother, everyone, well meet again in the future!Xingfeng revealed a handsome smile that looked like Si Yis. He nodded at the others and then turned around to catch up with Yuan Lin. After sending off Xingfeng, Yuan Lin, and Ye Zhi, Yunjian returned to normal life. However, after this, Yunjian still had a very important thing to do. One month later. Longmen city, the Chen family. Chen Xinyi had been locked up at home by her father for several days. Especially today, it was worse than death for her. Because this afternoon, Zhang Shaofeng was going to get engaged to a rich young lady whom he had known for less than half a year. Zhang Shaofengs family and Chen Xinyis family found out that the two of them were in love. Cousins were in love. This was simply an incestuous matter that heaven and earth could not tolerate. Chen Xinyi was locked up at home and could not get out. She was impatient. Just when Chen Xinyi was so anxious that she wanted to smash her head, an incense packet was suddenly thrown in from outside the window. She was stunned. Then, she quickly untied the incense packet and took out the things inside. When she saw the familiar words and the key inside the incense bag, Chen Xinyi was delighted. It was her! It was Yun Jian! At a luxurious five-star hotel in Longmen City. Zhang Shaofeng was forced by his parents to change into an engagement suit. The engagement party was currently being held. Zhang Shaofengs father, Father Zhang, dragged Zhang Shaofeng and stood in the middle of the hotel. He raised his glass and clinked it with the womans father, Guo Hong. In-laws, from now on, we are a family. Please bear with us in the future! Thats a must!Guo Hong smiled with narrowed eyes and clinked his glass with Father Zhangs. The two of them looked at each other and drank. Zhang Shaofeng stood at the side and rolled his eyes. If it werent for his mother holding a knife to his neck and threatening him to change his clothes, he wouldnt have come here even if he died. Standing next to Guo Hong was a shy girl who glanced at Zhang Shaofeng. She was about 18 years old and looked average. The girls name was Guo youting. She was the engagement party with Zhang Shaofeng this time. It could be seen that if Zhang Shaofeng was not in a hurry to break off the relationship between Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofengs father would not have let Zhang Shaofeng be in such a hurry to get engaged. Ahem, thank you all for coming. Today is my sons engagement party with Guo youting, the Miss of the Guo family. Thank you for coming. Then, the engagement ceremony begins now Father Zhang said with narrowed eyes. But just as he said this, a clear and melodious female voice suddenly sounded, Wait! This voice suddenly sounded, causing the surrounding people to be shocked. This Is? Just like in a TV series, someone is snatching the wedding? Everyone was stunned. But just as everyone was thinking this, a figure suddenly jumped down from the second floor. This figure jumped down from the second floor, and his actions were so swift that everyone around was stunned. When Zhang Shaofeng saw this, his eyes lit up. Yun Zhi, who was suddenly standing in front of everyone, turned his head and looked at Zhang Shaofeng, who was standing in front of the engagement ceremony. With a contemptuous smile, he said something to Zhang Shaofeng that made everyones heart jump: Why arent you inviting your master to participate in your engagement ceremony, Kid? HMM? Chapter 2686 ? 2686 Chapter 2685 doesnt welcome you, please leave -GrandrFinalenale Partpart 2]) These words sounded like a conversation between an ordinary person and an ordinary person, but the hearts of everyone present jumped when they heard these words. She jumped down from the second floor just now and was actually fine! ! ! and she even claimed to be the male sides master, who on Earth is this woman? ! Some of the guests who were invited to the venue saw Yun Jian jumping down from the second floor. They were so shocked that they were dumbfounded. At the same time, they could not help but ask in shock. Could this person be the clown who was invited to perform acrobatics? Another person spoke up, but their eyes were fixed on Yun Jians face. It shouldnt be! How could a clown be so beautiful? !Someone immediately refuted. For a moment, everyone said that it was all over the place. Guo Hong had just moved his company and business to Longmen City a year ago. As Guo Hongs daughter, who was the one who was engaged to Zhang Shaofeng today, Guo youting had also just arrived at Longmen City recently. She had fallen in love with Zhang Shaofeng from the first moment she met him. She liked Zhang Shaofengs skills and drive that were different from that of ordinary boys. Zhang Shaofeng would keep exercising every day, including because he had learned his skills from Yun Jian for so many years, his strength should at least be comparable to that of a high-level assassin. Guo youting only met Zhang Shaofeng about half a year ago. It was a party. They were robbed on their way home in the middle of the night. A group of young men and young women was having a party. On their way home, they were accidentally robbed by a group of armed robbers. Under normal circumstances, they had no choice but to hand over the money obediently. The robbers they met that day saw that there were a few girls in the group, and they became lustful. If it was an ordinary person, they would probably have been robbed and raped that day. The girls were extremely scared. The boys were so scared that their legs went soft. But at that moment, Zhang Shaofeng stood up. Not only did Zhang Shaofeng stand up, he even took care of the group of robbers with his bare hands! In the end, he was sent directly to the police station and was greatly praised by the police. They said that this group of gangsters were repeat offenders, but because they were cunning and powerful, they were also armed with guns and knives, so it was very difficult to catch them. In the end, Zhang Shaofeng caught this group of gangsters by himself. From that day on, Guo youting was moved by Zhang Shaofeng. Later, Zhang Shaofengs relationship with his cousin Chen Xinyi was exposed. Although it was suppressed, Guo youting still learned about it from various sources. And because Zhang Shaofengs parents wanted to completely cut off the relationship between Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi, they began to arrange blind dates for Zhang Shaofeng. They wanted Zhang Shaofeng to have a family as soon as possible so that they could completely cut off the relationship between him and Chen Xinyi. Guo youting took advantage of the loophole to have todays engagement party. The engagement party was going well initially, but a woman suddenly appeared. It was obvious that she was here to cause trouble. She even claimed to be Zhang Shaofengs master. Guo youting immediately frowned. Hey, its sister Yunjian! Zhang Shaofeng, how dare you let Xinyi down. As Xinyis good friend, I, Sister Yunjian, will not let you off the hook. Im here to look for you! Although Ling Yichen was a playboy himself, he was also very optimistic about Chen Xinyis happiness. In Ling Yichens heart, he already regarded Chen Xinyi as his sister. Originally, when Zhang Shaofeng was engaged to another woman, he sat at the side and let out a sigh. He was very unhappy. The moment the Yun Jian appeared, Ling Yichen was the first to stand up and shout at Zhang Shaofeng. These words, however, changed when Guo youting heard them. Guo youting was dressed in a gown. The moment the Yun Jian was about to reach Zhang Shaofeng, she stood in front of the Yun Jian and acted like a hostess. She spoke to the Yun Jian: Are You Chen Xinyis friend? I advise you not to cause trouble. If youre doing this for your friends sake, then please leave this place! Also, Shao Feng doesnt have any master! You are not welcome here! Chapter 2687 ? 2687 Chapter 2685 was given by me, and I take it back Guo youting spoke to Yun Jian word by word. Guo youting completely disagreed with Yun Jians claim that he was Zhang Shaofengs master. After all, after Guo youting got to know Zhang Shaofeng, the Zhang Shaofeng she saw was trained by himself. Those abilities were definitely learned by Zhang Shaofeng himself. Moreover, even if he had a master, he would definitely not be Chen Xinyis friend in front of him! Regarding the fact that Yun Jian claimed to be Zhang Shaofengs master, Guo youting thought that it was probably because Yun Jian, Chen Xinyi, Zhang Shaofeng, and Ling Yichen were fooling around with each other. After all, at their young age, the students were bored in school and would often refer to each other as Grandpa, Grandma, Big brother, and Little Brother. There were also such terms as Master. As for Yun Jian, he was definitely one of those who did not have actual strength. He was merely addressing Zhang Shaofeng as Little brother. The few sentences that Guo youting said to Yun Jian were not very harsh. After all, Guo youting was also from a famous family. She would definitely have learned some of the etiquette that she should have. F * ck!Ling Yichen grabbed a handful of his hair. He looked like an emperor who was not anxious but a eunuch who was anxious. Zhang Shaofeng, if you get engaged to this woman today, I will marry Xinyi and leave with Xinyi. I will never see you again for the rest of my life!Ling Yichen was holding a glass of red wine. At this moment, he threw the red wine on the ground, he did not care about his face anymore. He shouted at Zhang Shaofeng on the spot. How dare you!Zhang Shaofeng was anxious when he heard that Ling Yichen was going to take Chen Xinyi away. He shouted back. Guo youting was displeased when she saw Zhang Shaofengs reaction. At this moment, Yun Jian had already walked to a table with all kinds of desserts and wine before the engagement party. She sat down at the table and crossed her legs. She poured herself a glass of red wine leisurely and looked at Zhang Shaofeng. Father Zhang Knew Yun Jians ability. He ran down and walked to Yun Jian. He looked at Yun Jian with an anxious and embarrassed expression and hurriedly said, Miss Yun, about my son and Xinyi, could you please not get involved His tone was extremely respectful. No,yun Jian rejected him directly. After that, she picked up the red wine glass, put it to her lips, and took a sip. Bang!After Yun Jian finished the mouthful of red wine, he threw the red wine glass and the red wine on the ground. The glass shattered and made a sound that made ones heart tremble. Who the hell are you? Uncle Zhang asked you to leave so politely, but you treat uncle Zhang like this. If you dont leave now, Ill call for Help! Guo youting grabbed her gown and walked down the stairs. She walked up to Yun Jian and glared at him with her round eyes, threatening him loudly. However, just as Zhang Youting threatened Yun Jian loudly in front of everyone, yun Jian suddenly slid down from the dining table and stood on the ground. Seeing Yun Jians action, Zhang youting heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that Yun Jian was afraid, so he had to compromise. Just as Zhang Youting thought so, yun Jian hooked his right foot backward. She suddenly turned 360 degrees and hooked a red wine bottle behind her. Then, she kicked it. The red wine bottle actually smashed into the wall behind Zhang Shaofeng in front of Zhang Youting and everyone present. The red wine bottle was smashed and the red wine inside poured out. The speed and distance of the pouring red wine just happened to pour onto Zhang Shaofengs body, staining Zhang Shaofengs engagement suit with red wine. What are you doingZhang youting frowned when she saw this and shouted at Yun Jian. After Zhang Youting said this, Zhang Shaofeng, who was standing on the stage, suddenly looked up. He suddenly shouted at Yun Jian with a blank expression, Master This Master, coupled with Yun Zhis exquisite skill just now, shocked everyone present. Zhang youting also suddenly trembled. Just as everyone present suddenly trembled, they saw Yun Zhi take two steps forward. She looked coldly at Zhang Shaofeng and did not have the slightest intention of joking in front of everyone present, she said something to Zhang Shaofeng that shocked everyone present: I taught you the killer move so that you can protect Xinyi and not flirt with her. If you dare to betray Xinyi today, I will break all your veins and tendons. I gave you your strength. Today, I will take it back! Chapter 2688 ? 2688 Chapter 2686: Yun Jian reveals the truth and conceals the truth -GrandrFinalenale 16[ bottom ]) your strength was given by me. Today, I will take it back! This simple word came out of Yun Jians mouth and shocked everyone present. If at first everyone thought that Yun Jian was here to cause trouble, then the words that came out of Yun Jians mouth after Zhang Shaofeng called Yun Jian Masterand Yun Jians exquisite kick that sent the wine glass flying. The guests who were originally here to attend Zhang Shaofeng and Guo youtings engagement party were all stunned. Not to mention that this teenage girl claimed to be Zhang Shaofengs master, just the words that came out of her mouth were enough to shock everyone present. Why did she have to sever all of Zhang Shaofengs meridians? Uncle Zhang, this woman is clearly here to cause trouble. She said that she wanted to sever brother Shaofengs meridians! Then how will brother Shaofeng be able to live in the future?Guo youting was the first to react, she turned around and ran in front of Father Zhang, shouting loudly. Because she ran too fast, Guo youting almost tripped over the gown she was wearing. Guo youtings heart was now completely focused on Yun Jians intention to lay his hands on Zhang Shao Feng. Father Zhang, on the other hand, knew Yun Jians capabilities. He did not order people to chase Yun Jian away like Guo youting had expected. Instead, his eyelids darkened slightly. He raised his feet and slowly walked in front of Yun Jian, begging, Miss Yun, please let Shao Feng Go. I can answer to you for anything else, but this matter This matter itself was a mistake from the beginning! Shao Feng and Xinyi can not be together, you Father Zhang walked to the front of Yun Jian and spoke to Yun Jian in an extremely soft voice. When he said this, the beads of sweat on Father Zhangs forehead dripped down. It was clear that he was afraid of the cloud paper. Bang! Just as Father Zhang said this, the sound of a beer bottle falling to the ground was heard. It was Zhang Shaofeng who suddenly picked up a beer bottle and smashed it on the ground. The noisy engagement party instantly became silent. At this time, Zhang Shaofeng slowly walked down the steps. As he walked, he yanked off his suit jacket and threw it on the ground. Master, Im not the one who willingly came to todays engagement party.As Zhang Shaofeng spoke, he suddenly turned to look at his mother who was forcing him: Mom! You Heard It! If you threaten me with death to get engaged to miss guo again today, Ill beg master to send me to hell! Without Xinyis life, Id rather go to hell! Zhang Shaofengs words entered the ears of everyone present, word by word. His firm words made all the guests stand up abruptly. TSK, its just as the rumors say! This is simply the misfortune of the family and incest! Exactly! I thought this kid was willing to get engaged to miss guo because he knew his mistake and changed it. I didnt expect Tsk Tsk! The surrounding public opinion spread out. Hearing this, Zhang Shaofengs expression did not change at all. If I cant be with Shao Feng, I, Chen Xinyi, will go to hell with Shao Feng today. Even if we cant be together in life, we must be together in death! Right after Zhang Shaofeng said this, a young girl walked out from the corner. The young girl bit her lips and said firmly. The person who came was Chen Xinyi. Xinyi, you !Father Zhang suddenly saw Chen Xinyi and his expression changed. Zhang Shaofeng, I, Chen Xinyi, will follow you for the rest of my life! I will never leave you! Since we cant be together, then we will die together!Chen Xinyi grinned and walked towards Zhang Shaofeng. These words sounded ordinary. However, how much courage did it take to say such words. How many people in this world could do this? You! Impossible! Ridiculous! Ridiculous! Even if the two of you work together to threaten me, I will absolutely never agree to your ridiculous request! Zhangs father felt a pain in his heart. He held his heart in a daze and said loudly. The moment Chen Xinyi appeared, Guo youting panicked and hated her even more. She looked at Zhang Shaofeng anxiously, then looked at Chen Xinyi, and said loudly to Chen Xinyi, Youre going to get Shao Feng killed! Do you really love Shao Feng? Im the one who is engaged to Shao Feng! You and Shao Feng are cousins! Cousins! Your marriage is incest! Youll be punished by the heavens! ! ! Guo youting was scared. She was afraid that Chen Xinyi would snatch Zhang Shao Feng away. Just as she finished her sentence, a heavenly female voice that had been silent for a long time suddenly sounded. However, she said something that made father Zhang, all the guests present, including Zhang youting, Zhang Shao Feng, and Chen Xinyi stunned on the spot: Who told you that theyre blood-related cousins? Chapter 2689 ? 2689 Chapter 2687: Yun Jian Defile, I Want You -GrandrFinalenale SecondcPartpart ]) Yun Jians words were like an earth-shattering secret message, causing all the guests present, including Guo youting, Guo youtings father, Guo Hong, and Zhangs parents, to be stunned at the same time. Even Chen Xinyis biological parents, Chen Zhenchuan and he shiya, who had chased after Chen Xinyi after discovering that she had escaped, were shocked by Yun Jians sudden words and were unable to regain their senses for a long time. Miss, Miss Yun, what are you talking about Why dont I understand ? Shao Feng and You Tings engagement party is about to begin ! Please dont spout nonsense at the engagement party ! Otherwise, even if you are.. I will also invite you out of the engagement party When Father Zhang Heard Yun Jians words, his first reaction was to be startled. It was as if the secret that had been hidden for many years had been discovered by Yun Jian. He began to chase away the guests in a fluster. Dad!Before father Zhang could finish his sentence, the first person to interrupt father Zhang was not yun Jian, but Zhang Shaofeng. At this moment, Zhang Shaofeng was staring at Father Zhang with his bulging eyes. After shouting loudly, he questioned father Zhang with a questioning tone. His tone was slightly trembling. If one listened carefully, one could feel his trembling tone, there was also a trace of ecstasy: Tell me! Is It True! When Father Zhang was questioned by Zhang Shaofeng, he was suddenly stunned. His eyes darted around, trying to change the topic. Shaofeng, how can you believe this Its better to complete the engagement ceremony with Miss Guo as soon as possible Dad! Ill ask again. is what my master said true? I want you to tell the truth!The last three words were shouted by Zhang Shaofeng through gritted teeth. Yes.Father Zhang lowered his head and nodded in response to Zhang Shaofengs shout. Its not worth it to kill two people who are in love for the pride of a wealthy family. Its not worth it to lose your son and daughter-in-law at the same time. You will regret it.Yun Jian suddenly spoke to father Zhang the moment he lowered his head because of Zhang Shaofengs question. When he said this, father Zhangs expression suddenly froze. It was not that he was surprised that Yun Jian would say such a thing. It was that he was shocked by Yun Jians words. Why did it seem like he had heard it somewhere before? However, Yun Jian turned around and walked out of the door as soon as he heard Yun Jians words. Zhang Shaofeng would handle the rest of the matters. If he could not even handle such a small matter, then he deserved what would happen to him in the future. What Yun Jian said wasnt wrong. She had been to the future world. In 2019, she heard about the future experiences of Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi. The two of them werent blood-related cousins, but because they were born in a rich and powerful family, people from rich and powerful families valued reputation very much. Therefore, even if Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi werent cousins, they werent allowed to be together. Later on, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi died and died for love. Father Zhang and Chen Xinyis parents had always thought that the words that the two children said, We can not be together in life, we must be together in deathwere just words. They did not expect the two of them to really do it. The future father Zhang was filled with regret. He was reprimanded by his conscience every day and could not fall asleep. As for how things developed later on, this was no longer the focus of Yun Jians attention. After watching so many life and death situations and dying for love, Yun Jian only wanted to do one thing. And that was In the villa. Si Yi was sitting in the study reading. The two children had just gotten Qin Yirou to help them fall asleep. Just as they finished reading the entire book on weapons, the door to the study was opened. When he saw Yun Jian wearing clothes that were as thick as dumplings, si yi instinctively thought that he wouldnt be able to eat meat tonight. I just wentbut just as Si Yi was about to ask, his expression suddenly changed and his eyes suddenly became sharp! Yun Jian took off this long and thick heavy coat that was like a dumpling in front of him. She was only wearing a pair of underwear that could not cover up the seductive area I want you. Chapter 2690 ? 2690 Chapter 2688: The Kings squad is disbanded forever (Grand Finale 18) Yun Jians words could be said to have completely fueled Si Yis ambition. Si Yi was stunned when he heard Yun Jians words. In the next moment, he didnt even bother to walk around the desk in the study. He stood up, stepped on the desk, and arrived beside Yun Jian within three seconds. He held onto Yun Jian, who was in the midst of spring, and grabbed onto the little mouth that made him think about it. Oh Cyun Jian was kissed so hard that he couldnt help but raise his head and close his eyes. Si Yi pressed the yun jian against the wall and kissed it. At some point, he came to the desk. He pushed away the miscellaneous items on the desk, and his thin lips never left each other. The stars at night were very beautiful. They were reflected in the sky outside the window, twinkling. At this time, the two stars gradually came together. Recently, they were intimately intertwined together, forming a beautiful piece of music. Just like the two people in the room, they had long lost themselves in the joy of each other. In their eyes, there was only each other. Yun Jian was not at the scene, so she did not know what happened to Chen Xinyi and Zhang Shaofeng later. She only knew that the two of them overcame all kinds of difficulties in the end and stayed together. Ling Yichen also stopped being a playboy and started to focus on getting a girlfriend. Days passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, almost a year had passed. It was worth mentioning that Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi completely resisted the elders in the family. Not long after they got together, Si Luo became pregnant. Si Luos child, needless to say, was a boy. It was Yuan Lin. However, Yun Jian had never mentioned this in front of Si Luo, so Si Luo was very curious about whether the child he was pregnant with was a boy or a girl. He talked about it every day. Yun Jian just smiled and did not say anything. March 31,2005. On the eve of Yun Jian and Si Yis marriage. Yun Jian took the No. 57 bus alone from the city center of Longmen City to the cemetery on the outskirts of Longmen City. Liu Shiyuns parents often went out and rarely returned home, and although Liu Shiyuns parents had not yet filed for divorce, they had been separated for many years and each had their own children and new families. Liu Shiyun was just a dispensable existence to them. Therefore, even if Liu Shiyun passed away, no one would come to the cemetery to see him. Liu Shiyun was still very sad when his parents passed away in the future world. Liu Shiyuns parents died in a car accident because the two of them finally got the chance to go to the civil affairs bureau to get a divorce, so they rushed over without stopping. Liu Shiyuns father was also a soldier, so a military marriage could not be easily divorced. Liu Shiyuns feelings on the future day were complicated. In addition to his betrayal to azure, Liu Shiyuns already depressed mood had reached a low point. People had a bottom line. If one crossed the bottom line, they would go berserk. Liu Shiyuns future was indeed a tragedy, but he was not alone. Yun Jian had just arrived at the cemetery when he saw the former Kings team cleaning the weeds around Liu Shiyuns grave. Yun Jian.Chu Xiangnan saw Yun Jian and nodded. Seeing this, yun jian nodded and replied, Yes. He took out some incense and candles and paid his respects to Liu Shiyun in front of the grave. Yun Jian was just about to leave quietly. Kings team, are they really going to disperse just like that?The moment Yun Jian walked down the mountain, Chu Ning did not call out Yun Jians name and spoke suddenly. There was a sense of desolation in her voice that was hard to detect. The King no longer had Liu Shiyun. Everything that happened in the past had become history. Yun Jian stopped in his tracks and did not manage to utter a single word. When Yun Jian lifted his foot and was about to walk down the mountain again, Chu Ning did not give up and continued to ask Yun Jian. Perhaps she just wanted to hear Yun Jian admit to the fact that their team leader, Liu Shiyun, had really passed away: Team king, is it really going to end just like that? ! This time, Chu Nings question was met with a gentle reply from Yun Jian. Yes. Chu Ning burst into tears. She cried for Kings disbandment and Liu Shiyuns death was a foregone conclusion. Chapter 2691 ? 2691 Chapter 2689 the ultimate wedding, the things you love to do -Finalenale PartpIIt ii ]) Everything that had happened before was like a dream that you could not wake up from. Chu Ning, Chu Xiangnan, and everyone in team king wanted to be trapped in that dream forever. But sometimes, reality was just so cruel. It would tell you that when you wake up, everything that had happened would be trapped in memories and illusions forever. The next morning, Yun Jian was dragged up by Qin Yirou at three in the morning. She had not seen Si Yi for a week. According to Longmen Citys local customs, Yun Jian and Si Yi could not meet on the eve of marriage. And the longer they could not meet, the better. When people got married, the bride and groom could not see each other for a whole month. Si Yi naturally could not help it. Seven Days, a whole week of not seeing Yun Jian, this was his limit. He got up at three in the morning, then got up to take a bath, brush his teeth, clean his face, and change into his wedding clothes. At four oclock, he was dragged to the front hall to put on makeup. He put on makeup for three whole hours. Yun Jian fell asleep three times Midway. But the effect of the makeup was very good, coupled with Yun Jians perfectly straight and slender figure, no one could tell that this was the mother of two children. April 1,2005, was Yun Jians 20th birthday. The people who had just arrived on that day were all here. And in order to celebrate the wedding, Si Yi directly released the news that all the restaurants and restaurants in the world were open for 10 days free of charge! All the expenses, he would pay for it! For 10 days, the whole world was shrouded in a joyful atmosphere. Every restaurant that benefited from the food and drink, in front of their own door, wrote the words 2005.04.01 wishing Mrs. Yun Jian and Mr. Si Yi a happy marriage.. Si Yi married Yunjian in the midst of the scene. The wedding was held in the church. Everyone was present. This was definitely an unprecedented wedding. The upper echelons of the dark soul organization, the elders of the Gu Sha mercenary group, the leader and leader of the Blood Doll Organization, the President of the Rong Yao Company, and so on. Everyone came to congratulate them. Even the priest of the church was shocked by this scene. It was said that some of the underworld bosses in the world would hold a grand wedding. The priest was also a knowledgeable person. He had seen a lot of things. However, the priest had never seen a wedding like this. Apart from Yun Jian and Si Yis subordinates, anyone who could name a name in the world would come to the wedding. Forget about the gangs, big and small. Even the major killer organizations were all mobilized. Those who did not know would think that they were going to form a gang to do something. At this moment, the priest was standing on top of the church. He cleared his throat and finished all the ceremonies. Then, he asked Si Yi in front of everyone present, Now, lets invite the groom to express his thoughts. May I ask what the groom wants to do most right now? Hearing this, Si Yi did not even look at the priest. He only grabbed the cloud papers small hand with one hand and curved it. Without even thinking, he said, Ten days and ten nights. The priest did not hear clearly, but in order to maintain order, the priest cleared his throat and first presided over the order, then, he used the same words to ask the cloud paper, So our groom wants to kiss our bride! What about the bride? If I give you a chance, what is the thing you want to do the most? She thought Yun Jians reply would be shy and bashful, but she didnt expect Yun Jian to say so openly in front of everyone: I want to have sex with the person I love. Chapter 2692 ? 2692 Chapter 1691: The Sky is the quilt, the Earth is the bed Oh, so our bride wants to have sex with the groom The priest held a book in one hand and pointed in the air with his other hand. He repeated what the cloud note had just said out of habit. But when the priest said this, he suddenly stopped. Why was this sentence so explicit? Ahem, ahem, ahem! It seems that our groom and bride are very much in love, so now the most exciting moment has arrived! The groom can kiss you The priest was indeed knowledgeable. After he realized how explicit that sentence was, he changed it with just a few words. People in Western countries were more direct. Unlike in Z country, kissing was usually done by a couple hiding in a small room. Of course, many couples who pursued fashion chose to get married in the Western wedding ceremony. Yun Jian and Si Yi chose to get married in the Western wedding ceremony. This meant that Si Yi kissing Yun Jian in public was just a normal ceremony. Before the priest could finish saying, The groom can kiss your bride,Si Yi had already bent down and kissed Yun Jians mouth in front of everyone. He was making an oath. He was making an oath to everyone in the world that this woman in front of him would forever be his private property. Okok!The priest saw Si Yi Kiss Yun Jians mouth before he could finish his words. Three black lines crossed his eyes, and he had no choice but to silently cooperate with him. After he finished speaking, the priest could not help but mutter in a low voice. He used the z nations words to describe it, Actually, you can enter the bridal chamber. So impatient! Really! What the priest didnt know was that Si Yi was indeed impatient. He hadnt seen the cloud memo for a week. This kind of unbearable rule could only be comforted by being in bed with the cloud memo for ten days and ten nights. On the day of the wedding, even everyone from the imperial dragon continent Gu Nian, Li Nong, Huang Yan, the main god, and Baili Yan had arrived. However, on the second day of the wedding, the main God took Baili Yan to explore the greater world of Earth. He only left behind a letter with five large words written on it: I, Old Sun, am leaving.. The main reason the main god used such a tone to write the letter was because he had recently watched too many classic television dramas shot on earth, Journey to the westand Beautiful Monkey King.. Although the main god still looked like a young man in his twenties on the outside, he was like an old child on the inside, very childish. After the wedding, Yun Jian and Si Yi disappeared for a full ten days. By the time everyone saw Yun Jian on the tenth day, she was almost unable to get out of bed. However, a full month after the wedding, Yun Jian and Si Yi suddenly disappeared. No matter how hard the Gu Sha mercenary group and dark soul organization tried to find them, they were unable to find any trace of them. Hulunbeier grassland. The grassland stretched as far as the eye could see, and there was no one around. Because the grassland was too big, even if there were people, they would not be able to see each other for miles. In a corner of the grassland, there was a warm tent. Si Yi held onto Yun Jian and sat on the green grassland where the air was very fresh. Ring, Ring, Ring its a phone call, its a phone call Cthe childish ringtone of the phone that was accidentally set by the little guy suddenly rang. Yun Jian remembered that today was the fifteenth day since they had gone missing a month after their wedding. Thinking that she and Si Yi had gone missing for too long and would be worried, Yun Jian reached out to grab the phone. Ignore it, a bunch of annoying people.Si Yi kicked away the annoying phone. In the next moment, his eyes that looked at Yun Jian were no longer pure. Those burning eyes seemed to want to Swallow Yun Jian down. Xiao Jian, give me another child, Hmm? Si Yis burning eyes looked straight at Yun Jian. In the next second, he wrapped his arms around Yun Jians arm and his feet also hooked onto yun Jians slender legs. He brought Yun Jian into the tent and began another round of love. The Sky was the quilt and the Earth was the bed. It was great that there was no one in the wilderness within a hundred miles. The next time he went back, it was time to give the little girl and the little guy a litter of wolf cubs. HMM, that would be great. With that thought in mind, Si Yi worked even harder Yes gently gently yes [ the author has something to say: this is the end of the main text. I will write a little more on the other side. The main text is not very comprehensive. I will try my best to fill in all the loopholes. Thank you for your love all the way. I am very, very touched! ]! This book is the one that I spent the most effort on. I will make sure that it ends in the most perfect situation! The book will be finished in about three to four months. You can choose the couple that you like to watch or the storyline to watch the book. I love you! In addition, the female lead of the new book is the killer and Reaper. She is still acting cool, slapping the face, abusing the dregs, and sweet-loving. The opening date of the book is July 11,2019, which is the summer vacation this year. The reason why it is so long is because I want to finish the book and prepare the new book. I love you all! ] Chapter 2693 ? 2693 Chapter 1692 the beginning of the Assassins group July 11,1987. Myanmar, Southeast Asia. At the bazaar, many people displayed all kinds of street goods, shouting at the passing crowd in the language of their own country. Myanmar was not a rich country. At the street corner of the bazaar, there were countless corners and no one in the dark. Twenty to thirty Ragged Burmese men sat on the ground in various positions. This group of people were all street hooligans without exception. They couldnt afford to live in a room and were even willing to do unconscionable things just for a mouthful of food. Ta ta taat this moment, a skinny man ran over from the shadows. Brothers, we have work to do! Someone on the street is buying children at a high price! Its just that the risk is a little high and the price is extremely high. Do you want to do it? Once they heard that there was work to be done, the group of men who could sit in the corners and even sit in the smelly gutters stood up. They did not mind the filth at all. Brothers, you cant even eat your fill. If youre late, youll starve to death. Lets not talk about the risk. Even if you get a gun pressed against your head, if you have money, youll definitely do it! In Z country, there were endless streams of roads and streets. Occasionally, when they passed by the downtown area, they could hear the beautiful female announcers voice coming from the speakers: Hello, everyone. Im Xiao Xiao from the radio and television station. Recently, there have been several cases of missing children in z country. There have been endless cases. I hope that all parents can take good care of their children and not leave their children alone in an unattended place. . . At the edge of Country M, on a certain archipelago. A group of five, six, and seven-year-old children were being escorted to this island. Looking at the number of people, there were a total of fifty of them. The children were being escorted to this archipelago. They looked around, some were afraid, some were crying, and some were silent. The people who were escorting these children were the twenty to thirty Myanmar men. This group of Myanmar men handed over the money to the person in charge of the archipelago, then they took the money and left. When they left, they even turned to look at the group of children and let out a hearty laugh. Little Babies, uncle will send you all here. After saying this, the Myanmar Man laughed and left with the other group of Myanmar men happily. The fifty children who were brought into the archipelago all cried and screamed. Mommy! I want Mommy! I want to go home! Daddy, Grandma, Where Are You? where is this place? SOB, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob Sob C Fear, panic, screaming, and crying. The cries of the 50 children who were not even 10 years old resounded throughout the entire place. The entire island was filled with the cries of the children. However, in contrast to this group of wailing children, there was a five-year-old little girl in the crowd. The little girl was exquisite and beautiful. She had a pair of sharp and deep large eyes. Her eyelashes were long and narrow. The moment they fluttered up and down, it made ones heart melt. She shut her mouth and did not cry or make a scene. She was neither afraid nor panicking. She just stared fixedly at the 20 to 30 Burmese men who had tricked them into abducting them into the archipelago and abducting them into this hellish and cruel island. Ahhhhh! Mommy! I want Mommy! A child next to her cried and shouted as she accidentally bumped into the little girls body. The little girl seemed to not feel anything and just stood there from the beginning until the end, she stared at the 20-30 Burmese men who had taken away the reward and hugged each other as they cheered and left. She memorized all the faces of the 20-30 Burmese men who had kidnapped them into the archipelago! [ the author has something to say: This is the first story of the growth of a spy. Its about how the heroine and god Ji grew up in an assassin organization. Mo Mo, I love you all ] Chapter 2694 ? 2694 Chapter 1693: Omen of a nightmare The little girl stared at the 20-30 Burmese men as they left, until they disappeared before her eyes. Except for the little girl, the rest of the group of children just kept crying. Some of the children were fine. They just stood there and threw their heads up into the sky, crying and howling. Usually, when they came to a strange place, disobedient children were like a group of tadpoles looking for their mothers. As long as they were placed in a spacious place, they would run around. There were fifty children, both male and female. They were like tadpoles looking for their mothers. They ran wildly from east to west and north to north. As they ran, they raised their heads to the sky and screamed like headless flies. One of the fastest children had already arrived at the shore of the island and was madly rushing into the sea. I want to find my mother! Bring me home! I want to find my father! Wa-wa-wa! Wu-wu! I Bang! Bang! Bang! As the child rushed into the sea while crying and shouting, three gunshots suddenly sounded. The three gunshots hit the head, heart, and thigh of the child who was running towards the sea. A second later, the child suddenly stopped breathing and fell to the ground with a bang. Although the child was still young and did not know what death was, when they saw this scene, all the children instinctively stopped and shut their mouths. Clap Clap Clap! At this moment, applause came from the side. The person in charge of the island who was talking to the 20-30 Burmese men smiled and came to the center of the group of children. What a group of cute children.The person in charge laughed and then slightly lowered his head to look at the group of children. Suddenly, he said, Lets get to know each other. My name is J. You can call me by my name J. J was the name of the person in charge. The group of children huddled together and blinked, not understanding their current situation. J, dont scare the children.A tall and burly man walked over. He had a full beard and looked western. Hehe.J laughed and retreated to the side. The Man with a full beard walked in front of all the children at this time. He suddenly stretched out his arms and made a welcoming gesture: Welcome to the dark soul organization. Im your instructor. Just call me Czechoslovak. After Czechoslovak finished speaking, he suddenly clapped his hands. Someone immediately handed a number plate to Czechoslovak from the side. Czechoslovak waved the number plate in his hand. Now lets play a game. I have 1 to 50 number plates here. The number plate that you get will be your names in the future. After Czecla finished speaking, he got someone to hand out the number plate. Seeing that all the children were seriously looking at the number plate in his hand, CZECLA narrowed his eyes. CZECLA, what are you doing?J walked in front of Czecla and grinned fiercely. Brother, Im helping you.Czecla patted Js shoulder and secretly whispered into Js ear: The children have just arrived here, so of course we have to hold a welcoming ceremony. The real game will only start tomorrow. After saying that, Czechoslovakia patted Js shoulder again and walked away with a smile. Just now, in a group of children who came to an unfamiliar place, the little girl, who was the opposite of the other children, took her number plate and glanced at it lightly. The number plate was very simple and was made of very ordinary material. The little girl glanced at the number plate and saw the number of words that represented her name 006! Chapter 2695 ? 2695 Chapter 2694: the Inhuman Way of life A group of children, regardless of gender, were brought into a large field. The field was only covered with simple shutters. On the large field, there were many double beds. The double beds were bunk beds. The beds were not strong, and people stood on them and swayed. After the group of children was arranged to come here, they quickly picked their own beds. 006 stood in place without saying a word. After everyone had chosen their own beds, he walked to a remote upper bed that no one had chosen and went to sleep. Tick, Tick, Tick. At night, the only clock hanging in this shabby residence was turning. All the children were sleeping soundly. The next day, before four oclock, before dawn, a group of children were forced to get out of bed. It was the Czechoslovakian instructor, with a thick whip in his hand, who ran at the end to whip the children who could not run, who could not run fast. Early in the morning, the childrens screams echoed throughout the island. But no one paid any attention. The children did not even know why they had been whipped. They ran in the morning, in the afternoon, and in the evening. And so, half a month passed. Some of the children who ran slowly were covered with injuries. No one treated them. Some of the children were so tired that they couldnt run anymore. Because of the whipping, they got up from the ground and continued to walk. In a month, nearly ten of the fifty children died. The children realized that as long as someone in the crowd did not move, they would be pulled out and the child would never come back here again. Tonight, I want to play a little game with you.Czechoslovakia picked his nose and laughed loudly before suddenly speaking. All of you go back, all of you go back!After Czechoslovakia said this, he waved his hand. The children swarmed back to the nest. All of the children were in groups of two or three. Only the children who were sleeping on the bed in the corner, 006, was alone. She had no friends and did not speak. What game will the Czechoslovakia instructor play with US Tonight?A little girl asked her playmate. I dont know. If we perform well, we should have meat to eat tonight,the little girls Playmate said to her. As he spoke, the little girls Playmate suddenly glanced at 006 and said to the little girl, She doesnt have any friends. Is she sick? My mother said that sick children cant find friends! The little girl listened to her Playmates words and nodded. I think so. Then should we play with her? I dont think so! Shell spread the disease to us! 006 sat on the bed and heard the conversation between the two girls clearly. At this time, the door was opened and a group of people brought the children who were sitting on the bed out of the door. A large iron cage appeared in the empty space. The people outside the iron cage could clearly see the scene inside the iron cage. Czechoslovakia was sitting on a high bench at this time. He leaned back and squinted his eyes at the iron cage. At this moment, 001 and 002 were brought into the iron cage. Children, lets play a little game. Those who play the game well will have meat to eat tonight! Czechoslovakia put his hands on the chair and leaned forward. He narrowed his eyes and looked at 001 and 002 who were brought into the iron cage. The rules of the game are very simple C Czecla spoke again. As he spoke, he pursed his lips with his tongue. Immediately, one of CZECLAs men took two daggers and handed them to 001 and 002, who were locked in the iron cage. At this moment, Czecla leaned back and suddenly spoke out the rules of the game: Take the knives in your hands and stab the person standing opposite you to death like I did this afternoon when I showed you how to stab a big dog, okay? Stab the person standing opposite you to death and Ill give you meat tonight. Chapter 2696 ? 2696 Chapter 2695: the first encounter with 095, the confrontation between the two parties (foreign: History of the growth of an agent 4) Eating meat was definitely a very attractive thing for children. Even if the children did not understand what death was, as a person, they still had a faint understanding of death. If I stab her to death, will she not play with me and sleep with me?001 grabbed the unstable dagger in his hand, looked at 002 in front of him with a trembling face, and asked Czechoslovakia. Playing with you and sleeping with you are so boring. As long as I stab her to death, you will have meat to eat and you will be able to see your parents.Czechoslovakia curled his lips and smiled coldly. He moved his body slightly backward. But But001 was still hesitating. With a Chisound, 002 had already stabbed 001s body with a knife. His mouth was still emitting a trembling cry: I want to eat meat, I want my father and mother, I want to eat meat002 stabbed 001s body, and he was so scared that he sat on the ground, repeating this sentence over and over again. Clap Clap Clap!Czechoslovakia clapped his hands, squinted his eyes, and said, Awesome! Good job! After Czechoslovakia said this, someone immediately dragged 001s body out of the iron cage. 002 was brought out. The next opponents did not come in the Order of numbers. However, the next children were either crying or screaming, but in the end, they were all forced to kill their opponents. When 006 stepped into the large iron cage, Czechoslovakias eyes suddenly narrowed. When this group of children had just entered the island, he did not forget that this little girl was in a group of children. She did not cry or make a fuss. She was very quiet. Czechoslovakia narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, he saw 006 turn around. Before he could announce the start of the game, he stabbed the opponent who had followed her into the cage. When Czechoslovakia saw this, he sat up straight. The group of children from before had been forced into a corner. They cried and stabbed the opponents body. But this child You started the game before I even called for it to start,said Czechoslovakia. He narrowed his eyes at 006 and continued, Arent you afraid of breaking the rules of our game? Will you die if you break the rules?006, who had always been silent, suddenly asked this question. I wont die.Czechoslovakia was suddenly stunned by the question of a five-year-old child. He was a little surprised by this childs IQ. 006 only glanced at Czechoslovakia before walking out of the iron cage. Hahaha!Czechoslovakia sat on the spot and laughed. The remaining forty children were instantly reduced by half in a one-on-one kill, becoming twenty. 006 was still a man of few words in the group. Three months later, another batch of children was sent to the dark soul organization. This batch of children who were sent to the dark soul organization repeated the training methods of 006s batch of children. Days passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, this group of half-grown children had grown by one year. During this period of time, nothing had happened. The battle in the Iron Cage a year ago was organized by this group of people who had lost their minds in order to eliminate the useless weaklings. The fittest survived, and the weaklings were eliminated. Those children who did not dare to raise their daggers in the beginning should have been eliminated at the very beginning without any reason. A year later, 006 had just turned six. On this day, 006 sat on her bed with her eyes closed. With a bang, she heard someone kick the bed pole under her bed. She opened her eyes and looked down. She saw an eight or nine-year-old little girl with her hands on her waist. She looked at the note with a murderous gaze. Get down here! I like this bed. Its Mine! 006s eyes moved. She looked at the number plate on the little girls chest and saw that there was a number written on the number plate on the little girls chest that she would never forget for the rest of her life 095! Chapter 2697 ? 2697 Chapter 2696 has been targeted, the way to survive (foreign: History of the growth of special agents 5) What are you looking at! 006, right! ? If youre not convinced, come and fight! 095 saw 006 poking her head out from the top bunk to look at her, and she puffed out her small chest even more arrogantly, looking like a small adult. After staying in this cruel and heartless world for a year, 006 had seen all kinds of things. She pressed her hand on the railing of the top bunk, and her small figure directly jumped down from the top bunk. The moment she jumped down from the top bunk, 006 kicked at 095. After a year in the dark soul organization, more than 30 of the 50 children died. Although there was a new batch, in this place where the fittest lived, no one could guarantee that they could live until the next day. Death was the most normal thing here. Seeing this, 095s pupils slightly flashed. She dodged to the side and learned the technique that the instructor had taught her two days ago. Her hands were arched like an eagles claw, and her technique was not mature as she clawed at 006s neck. 006 slapped off 095s Eagle Claw. She kicked 095s chin and suddenly kicked 095 to the ground. However, 095 quickly stood up. The brutal one-on-one fight a year ago had eliminated all the weak who didnt even dare to hold a knife. This was a place where the fittest lived. No one would sympathize with you. Even if you were killed by your companions here, no one would care. At most, they would drag the body out of the room and feed it to the big dog. After 095 stood up, shock appeared on her childish face. You actually defeated me?095 clenched her fist and shouted. Defeated opponent.006 glanced at 095 and walked to her bed. 006, I Will Remember You! I will definitely defeat you!095 looked at 006s figure and suddenly shouted in the next second. She, 095, had never failed to challenge anyone before! Never! But she had met her opponent here alone! She was not resigned! At night, the surroundings were quiet. Other than the sound of the children who had been kidnapped into the organization falling asleep, nothing else could be heard. 006 was not asleep yet. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound, followed by the sound of someone turning over from under the bed to make the bed on 006s bed. 006 opened his eyes. He saw a seven or eight-year-old little girl take out a steamed bun from her arms and stuff it into her hands. Here you go.After the little girl finished speaking, she turned around shyly and crawled under the bed. Ever since 006 entered the organization, she had been very quiet. A five-year-old little girl knew where she was better than anyone else. This little girl had been secretly stuffing some delicious food into 006 since a year ago in the middle of the night. She often stuffed some delicious food into 006s hands before turning around and running away with a red face. 006 had never spoken to her either. For some reason, 006 opened his mouth today. His voice was still like a childs, but it was pleasant to the ear. Whats Your Name? The little girl was about to climb out of bed when she heard 006 talking to her. She climbed back up and looked at 006 under the dim light. She shyly took 006s hand and wrote two letters on 006s palm My. After writing this letter, the little girl ran away. For the next few days, the little girl named MY came to look for 006 every day and gave her steamed buns. Sometimes it was a bun, but from this day on, the little girl would tell 006 some stories that made her laugh. Whether 006 listened to her stories or not, the little girl would arrive on time. Sometimes, 006 would hug her knees and sit on the bed. The little girl thought that she was afraid, so she would hug her every day and tell her, We have to be fine. We will definitely be able to go home! Just like that, another month passed. That day, the little girl picked up a white stone from somewhere. The front of the white stone was engraved with the letter MYand the back was engraved with the letter SS.She said to 006: My Is Me, SS is you. It will bless US and bring us home. I must take good care of it so that we can go home. Okay.006 did not have much of a reaction when he heard that. However, 006 remembered this sentence for the rest of his life. The children who could survive this years battle were not weak. 006 was powerful, but she could win one-on-one, but one-on-many, 006 was still a child. The children here matured very early. After surviving here for a year, they all understood the way of survival. If any childs individual fighting ability was particularly outstanding, then it would definitely pose a threat to their survival. Just like the one-on-one battles in the past, if they encountered 006, they would be finished. Therefore, on this day, a group of children gathered together and thought of a way to deal with 006. Isnt it too bad for us to do this? Mother said we cant be bad children If we dont kill her, we will die! If we die, how are we going to find mother! How are we going to return home! 006 is too strong. We have to get rid of her! Chapter 2698 ? 2698 Chapter 2697 MYs murder, the Omen of Darkness (foreign: History of the growth of agents 6) On this day, 095 stayed in an empty room. A group of five, six, and seven-year-old girls walked up to her. The oldest of them was twelve years old. This plan was organized by the oldest girl. 095, do you want to win against 006?The oldest girl surrounded 095 with a group of people and asked. Of course!095 slapped the bed and stood up angrily. Then kill her with us!The oldest girl revealed a vicious smile. 095 heard the little girls words and decisively refused, No! I want to rely on my own strength! Win against 006! You dont know whats good for you, HMPH.The oldest girl in the lead, Ben, crossed his arms in front of his chest and snorted coldly at 095. He turned around and left with a group of girls who surrounded 095. The group of little girls was fully prepared to deal with 006, but at that time, 006 was just called out by the Czechoslovakian instructor. In a small lawn of the organization. Taking advantage of the absence of the instructors, the little girl who delivered delicious food to 006 every day, hugged 006, and told her that we would definitely find the way home, was sitting on the lawn with a little boy. The little boy put a flower on MY. She lowered her head shyly. The Little Boys code name was 056. The little girl who called herself MYs code name was 018. The relationship between 056 and 018 was very good, and this was known to all. Im leaving first. Im going to the cafeteria to see if theres anything delicious left.018 stood up, gave the little boy a sweet smile, and turned around to run away. As usual, 018 avoided everyone as soon as she arrived at the canteen. She sneaked into the canteen and wanted to steal tonights supper for 006. However, 018 had just secretly taken a steamed bun from the canteen. The moment she turned around, she was surrounded by a group of people. The leader was the oldest girl who was looking for 095 to deal with 006s failed attempt. Hehe, look, look what youve stolen. Naughty children will be punishedthe oldest girl said as she walked toward 018 step by step Rumble It was night. The Thunder was so loud that the sky seemed to be torn apart. 006 sat on her bed and didnt wait for 018. However, it was her sworn enemy, 095. Someone wants to deal with you.095 just walked past 006 and said this in a contemptuous tone. After saying this, 095 left. After taking two steps, 095 turned around and looked at 006, saying, Dont die. 006s eyes suddenly flashed after 095 said this. Boom! ! ! At this moment, a huge lightning bolt flashed by the window. 006 suddenly flipped over from the bed, landed on the ground, and ran out. 006 had indeed found 018. But when she found 018, what she saw was this scene The rain dripped onto the ground and formed a river against the current. 018s body had already been torn apart. All of 018s limbs had been dismembered, his heart had been dug out, and he was exposed. He was just soaking in the rain, allowing the storm to rain down. 006s heart suddenly contracted at this moment. After staying in the organization for a year, she was used to seeing life and death. But at this moment, she felt an unknown pain in her heart. The little girl who had given her snacks at night, the little girl who had hugged her and told her that We will find the way home, the little girl who had spoken softly, she would never appear again. 018 was still holding a white stone tightly in his hand. The lettering on the front of the white stone was gradually becoming clearer under the impact of the rain. The words Mywere engraved on it. 006 seemed to have heard that night. 018s words still lingered in his ears for a long time: It will bless US and bring us home. I must take good care of it so that we can go home. But before they could go home, 018 lay on the cold ground, never to speak, never to hold her, to comfort her, to tell her we will definitely go home. Chapter 2699 ? 2699 Chapter 2698 Special Agent Sha Shen goes to Hell Soon, the organization dragged 018s body away and fed it to the big wolfhound. When people died here, the bodies were dragged away and fed to the big wolfhound. This was the organization telling them that if they didnt want to be dragged away and fed to the big wolfhound after death, they had to survive in the strongest way possible. Even if they had to kill their most valued friend. At all costs! 006 was silent for many days. At the age of six, she didnt know what death meant. She only knew that 018 would never appear again. No one would bring her food in the middle of the night and hug her with their warm arms. Six years later. 006 was twelve years old. The group of people who killed 018 were all killed by 056, the boy who often met 018.006 only later learned 056s code name Mad Dragon. After 018s death, 006s strength improved by leaps and bounds. She could learn the most accurate killer move in the fastest time possible and kill her opponent in the fastest time possible. Every year, there would be a new batch of children entering the organization. Then, the first batch of children that entered the organization that were still alive would play a survival of the fittest game with the new batch of children. Until now, out of the thousands of children, only 50 had survived. And 006 was one of them. Today will be a big day for all of you. If you want to go home, today will fulfill your wishes!J looked at the 50 survivors who had eliminated all the weaklings in the past few years with his hands behind his back and smiled with narrowed eyes. After laughing, J clapped his hands in the excitement of the group. Immediately, someone brought the remaining fifty people and sent them into a large iron cage. Alright, children, you can choose any weapon in front of you. After you get the weapon, you can use the weapon in your hands to kill anyone you see! Because in this game, only three people will survive until the end! Js words drifted into the ears of the fifty people who walked into the iron cage. A large-scale battle! The fifty people held the weapons in their hands and killed anyone they saw! Until the last three people who survived could walk out of the island! This was a game, and it was also a battle for life and death. They might be able to survive in the organization for a few years, but whether or not they could make it to the end would depend on todays decisive battle! What! Only three people can live! ? Then wouldnt we have no way of surviving! Then wouldnt our efforts all these years have been in vain! ? When someone heard Js words, their expressions changed drastically. They just looked at J and voiced out their dissatisfaction. This isnt fair! I dont have any friends! They are ganging up on me! If they gang up on me with their friends, then Ill definitely die!Someone immediately voiced out their thoughts. J listened carefully to everyones complaints. Then, he revealed a harmless smile: Not Fair? Youre complaining, right? When J said this, his face suddenly became ferocious. Then, he laughed sinisterly: Those who dont take weapons, die now! As soon as J finished his sentence, thirty snipers immediately appeared in the air around them. The thirty snipers aimed their sniper rifles at the fifty people in the large iron cage from different angles. As long as they didnt obey, they would die! Just as most of the fifty people in the iron cage were complaining about it. 006 walked to the pile of weapons, from which picked a butterfly knife, turned around and dashed forward two steps, swinging a butterfly knife to stab the death of three hesitant unwilling to move companions! Chichi-chichi! Blood, splatter! 095 also quickly grabbed a long knife from a pile of weapons and joined the game of life and death. This battle was about speed! It was about life and death! Whoever was one second slower would die! While the other group of people were dawdling, complaining that it was unfair, or whispering in each others ears that they wanted to deal with people together, 006 had already grabbed the butterfly knife and killed a series of his companions! In this life and death game where there was no process and only the outcome was determined, only those who were quick, accurate, and ruthless had the chance to live until the end! When the large iron cage was surrounded by corpses and only three people were left standing on top of the pile of corpses holding their weapons and panting, J reached out his hand and clapped. He said to the three of them, Congratulations on becoming the final king and joining the dark soul organization. Tomorrow, someone will send you to sign a five-year agreement. If you work for the organization for five years, you will be able to obtain your freedom. Southeast Asia, Myanmar. The group of people who sent a group of children into the organization had obtained a large amount of wealth. After that, they accompanied beautiful women day and night. At this moment, in a large bar. Brothers, have you heard? The Dark Soul Organization recently sent out three assassin agents. Their strength is astonishing and they have swept through a large number of international bigwigs. Do you think there will be the group of children that we sent in? How could it be such a coincidence, Heh! What if there is? What if they come looking for us to seek revenge? How is that possible? How Old are those children? They dont even remember what we look like, right? This joke isnt funny at all! In the bar, a short and Fat Burmese man was holding a beautiful womans chest with an indifferent look on his face. However, just as they finished speaking, the door was suddenly opened. A twelve-year-old girl with disheveled hair and a dark aura all over her body appeared in front of everyone. Where did this little girl come from? Go, Go, Go!When the Burmese man saw this, a look of disdain appeared on his face. However, just as he finished speaking, a butterfly knife suddenly flew out from the girls hand and directly cut off the Burmese mans head. She stepped forward one second and stepped on the head of the Burmese man who had been killed, her other foot kicked the butterfly knife from the ground and held it in her hand. She looked up, and the murderous intent reflected in her sharp eyes was so cold that all the Burmese men present were suddenly frightened: Dark soul organization, Special Agent Sha Shen, one of the children that you sent into the organization seven years ago. You should go to Hell. Chapter 2700 ? 2700 Chapter 2699: early in the morning, I fell in love with Yun Jian (foreign: History of the growth of special agents 8) As soon as Sha Shen said this, he sat in the private room of the bar, holding a beauty in his left hand and a beauty in his right hand. When they suddenly saw Sha Shen enter and cut off the head of one of their brothers, all of them screamed in panic. What! What! What! Youre still alive! You, youre still alive! The group of Myanmar men were so scared that they threw the beauty in their arms in front of Sha Shen. Some of them were so scared that they stepped on the seats of the private room and jumped back and forth on the seats. Sha Shen was blocking the door, they could not walk out of the door of the private room, but they were afraid of being assassinated. Knock, Knock, Knock.At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the private room. The person who knocked on the door did not know the situation in the private room. He opened the door of the private room and sent a message in a gentle and beautiful voice: Hello, Gentlemen. I am the number 39 waitress of our shop. I have brought you the drinks that you ordered just now These words had just sounded. The waitress who called herself number 39 was dragged into the private room. As soon as she was dragged into the private room, a bunch of Emei Thorns appeared out of nowhere and pierced into the neck of the waitress, completely burying all the words that the waitress was about to say. The female attendant rolled her eyes and fell to the ground silently. The emei thorns were a type of killer weapon. Assassin agents from the dark soul organization were proficient in any kind of killer weapon. Moreover, they would not let anyone see their appearance clearly. If there was one, they would kill it. In the world of the Shakyamuni, there was only the definition of dead and alive. Ah! You C When the group of Myanmar men in the private room saw this, they were so scared that they were about to shout out loud. Chi Chi Chi! However, they only saw the flash of a knife. Three seconds later, Sha Shen passed by everyone in the private room. At this moment, she was looking at the door of the private room, and she was holding a shiny butterfly knife in her hand. Behind her, everyone in the private room was terrified and trembling. They fell to the ground with all kinds of death forms. With a Whoosh, a bloody poker card slipped out of the god of Shapeshifters hand and was impaled on a wooden table. The two words God of Shapeshifterwere clearly written on the poker card. It meant that she, god of Shapeshifter, had killed this group of people! After doing all this, she put away her butterfly knife and pushed open the door of the private room with an expressionless face. Taking advantage of the fact that no one had discovered all the corpses in the private room, she left the door of the bar and flashed into a Shabby Alley, she quickly disappeared without a trace. The twelve-year-old Sha Shen, who had just debuted in the circle of assassin agents, was already 1.63 meters tall. His standard figure and perfect body were enough to make men drool. Not long after Sha Shen left, two figures suddenly walked out from the darkness. The leader was a youth. The youth was so handsome, and his cold eyes were mixed with a hint of unfathomable light. He watched Sha Shen leave indifferently, and a subtle light flashed in his eyes. Young Master.The man standing next to the young man lowered his head and spoke to the young man with a respectful gaze and tone. A newly trained special agent of the organization, Sha Shen?The young man looked at the street where Sha Shen had disappeared and suddenly revealed a meaningful smile. That smile was enough to make heaven and earth lose their charm. Yes!The man nodded. After the man finished speaking, he was silent for two seconds before suddenly adding, Young Master, you? Before the man finished speaking, the youth turned around and took two large steps forward before suddenly stopping. The youth, who was still underage, was already 1.8 meters tall. At this moment, he stopped and used a magnetic voice to instruct his subordinate, which was this man: She just entered the circle. Protect her well. She, I have my eyes on. Chapter 2701 ? 2701 Chapter 2700: The Night of the blood, the omen of a major event Why! ?Hearing his young master say this, the mans eyes suddenly widened in confusion. Although his young master was young, he was a famous existence in this field. The leader of the dark soul organization! Although he was young, he had an exquisite brain and ruthless methods. The man had never expected that the young master, who had lost his mother when he was young and had an instinctive aversion towards women, would actually say such a thing! Moreover, the other party was only twelve years old! Was he planning to raise him in captivity! ! However, in the near future, the man would soon realize that his young master did not intend to raise the agent named Sha Shen in captivity. Ling Wei, you have too many questions.After the man asked in shock, he saw the sharp eyes of the youth cast a sidelong glance at him and indifferently interrupted his question. Yes! Young Master!Ling Wei lowered his head and quickly stopped asking questions. After a short while, Ling Wei left this place with the young man. Not long after Ling Wei and the young man left, an earth-shaking loud noise came from the bar. Not long after, the crowds boiling screams, police sirens, and cries filled the entire sky. Two years later. The name of the spy God, Sha Shen, had already spread all over the world, causing countless international bigwigs to stare at him covetously and be terrified upon hearing the name. However, he had not been able to enter the secret agent killer rankings for a long time. In this path, it was useless to only have strength. You also had to have power. No matter what line of work you were in, your ability would be outstanding, and you would be praised. But please never forget that when you were praised to the highest point, you would also be envied and schemed by your peers. The Secret Agent Killer Circle was the same. It was night. Country M, on a famous island. In the waters around the island, countless yachts carried international business politicians, the richest people in the world, arms tycoons from all over the world, international top-ranked spy killers, anyone who had a bit of international fame.., the invited people were all invited here. This was a large-scale international black-and-white party. In the horizon, a streak of red light streaked across, the red light shrouded the Moon at night as if it was wrapped in blood, blood-like night. Sha Shen, who had just turned 14, stood at the large ball on the island that had been built by the top international engineers. Her beautiful figure was wrapped in a dark blue evening gown. Under the moonlight, her smooth long hair fell to her shoulders, giving off an indescribable sense of beauty. She gently held her wine glass and placed her hand on the dinner table. It was enough to make all the men who passed by stop in their tracks. Tonight was the makeup party. There were more people from the white path forces. In short, there werent many people like Sha Shen who came from the background of an assassin agent. Luoluo, you have everything now, but Lingling only has me. If I leave Lingling, she wont be able to live on! Then do you have the heart to abandon me! Sha Shens eyes were looking ahead, and a good show was playing out. At this moment, Sha Shen placed his hands on the dining table and picked up the desserts on the table. He was feeding himself one by one and watching this emotional drama. He saw a man in front of him holding a womans hand and talking to another woman who was dressed like a rich young lady. Good! Good! I will make you regret it!The rich young lady cried and shouted at the man and woman. Then, she ran towards Sha Shen. Because she ran too fast, the young lady almost bumped into Sha Shen. However, Sha Shen dodged to the side. Are you Xia Luo, the daughter of the Xia Family?Sha Shen held her. His exposed red lips slightly curved under the mask. You are?Xia Luo wiped her tears and asked. Your father hired a bodyguard.Sha Shen stood up and crossed his arms over his chest. Chapter 2702 ? 2702 Chapter 2701 ranked in the Top Ten, Secret Agent Killer (foreign: Secret Agent Growth History 10) Sha Shen did not come to such an international banquet because he was bored. Secret agents and assassins would accept any mission as long as the employer gave them enough money. This included protecting people. Xia Luos father gave her enough money and hired her, so Sha Shen appeared here. Youre the bodyguard my father hired?Xia Luo asked loudly after hearing Sha Shens words. Because Sha Shen was wearing a mask, this was originally a makeup party. Many international bigwigs or people from the underworld were unwilling to show their faces, thus attracting some unnecessary trouble, so they would definitely wear a mask to attend. Sha Shen was the same. Yes.Sha Shen nodded. Thats good! Since youre the bodyguard my father hired, then help me kill that Woman! When Xia Luo heard Sha Shens words, she seemed to suck in her snot. She turned around with an angry look and pointed at the woman beside the man who had just carried her. Then, she spoke to Sha Shen in a commanding tone. Xia Luo clearly did not know that Sha Shens identity was that of a secret agent. An agent who made international bigwigs tremble in fear upon hearing her name. Currently, she had the highest reputation in the world of secret agents and there were people who predicted her strength and battle results, one day, she would help her rise to the top of the international ranking list of agents, Sha Shen! An agent who had just debuted two years ago could be called such an astonishing title by the international reputation. Agent Sha Shen was undoubtedly a very powerful person with potential! Xia Luo ordered Sha Shen as if she was a young lady. However, Sha Shen stood still with his arms crossed in front of his chest. When her temper flared up, she suddenly shouted at Sha Shen: Did you hear what I Said? I told you to kill that woman! Kill her! If you dont do it, Ill Have My Father Fire You! Xia Luos words were met with a sneer from Sha Shen. My mission is to protect your personal safety. Youwhen Xia Luo heard this, her expression suddenly changed. However, after Xia Luo said this, the lights in the venue suddenly went out. What, whats going on! ? All the people became restless at this moment. The gate was opened and the crowd retreated as fast as they could. Ah! Dont hit me! Ah Ah CXia Luo was knocked back and forth by the crowd and soon followed the crowd out of the venue. It was night. For some reason, the moon was covered by a thick layer of blood. It was a bright red moon. This was a scene that no one present had seen before! Because the lights at the venue had been extinguished, the bright red moon was very bright when they walked out of the venue. Wheres the staff? Whats going on! Why did the lights suddenly go out halfway through the evening? It was the voice of the person in charge reprimanding the staff. We dont know either. Its being repaired as soon as possible, but for some reason, the circuit cant turn back no matter how hard we try. Its as if it was deliberately cut offa staff member replied. Sha Shen had been following Xia Luo the whole time. She didnt pay any attention to Xia Luo when she saw her being knocked around. As she said, she only cared about Xia Luos safety. At the moment when everyone was panicking and then letting out a sigh of relief. Xia Luo, including everyone present, suddenly saw twenty figures holding all kinds of weapons appear in front of them. This group of people stood in front of everyone. On the large rocks on the island, they looked down at the people below with contempt. Where is Sha Shen!The leader of these 20 people shouted with a sharp tone. You are?An international big shot standing at the front asked. Number one on the international list of agents, codenamed Flying Snake! Agent Sha Shen, we know you are here, cowering. Do you dare to come out and fight with us! The woman in the lead shouted loudly. They were none other than the 20 special agents in the top 10 of the International Spy Killer Rankings! Chapter 2703 ? 2703 Chapter 2702. Thats why youre here to die The woman in the lead was dressed in a fiery red robe because her face couldnt be seen clearly under the moonlight. However, just from her fiery red robe, it could be seen that the woman was definitely not ordinary. And this woman was the number one flying snake on the international spy rankings! Speaking of flying snake, she was truly a legendary figure. The 70s and 80s were the era when flying snake grew up. Flying Snake had debuted since the late 70s and had ascended to the number one position on the international spy rankings as a female! Some people had once said that flying snake would be the most outstanding female spy killer. Throughout history, no one could surpass her achievements as the Queen! This was because of the top 10 of the 20 international secret agent killer rankings. Only two of them were women! And aside from flying snake who occupied the first place on the international secret agent rankings! The other woman was only able to occupy the tenth place on the international secret agent rankings! She was not even qualified to be compared to flying snake! Flying Snakes words made all the business politicians and high-ranking officials of the Whiteway Force present to be so scared that a line of sweat dripped down their foreheads. Flying Snake, who was ranked number one on the international list of agents! It was said that ever since this woman debuted, she had only failed a few missions! Such a terrifying woman actually appeared here! Why was he still looking for that agent Sha Shen, who had just recently been walking on the streets? May I ask behind you, could it be?An international big shot reacted very quickly, he quickly realized that the group of people standing behind flying snake were probably not small fry, so this international big shot wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked flying snake in a low voice. Haha! They are the top ten international agents, and they are the top ten international assassins! Okay, now let Sha Shen come out! Flying Snake was quite straightforward. She pointed at the group of people standing behind her and said these words loudly, then changed the topic. Her snake-like eyes swept across the group of people, trying to catch the agent named Sha Shen. What Sha, Sha Shen? You are my fathers bodyguard, so you must protect meafter Xia Luo found Sha Shen, she hid behind Sha Shen with a terrified face. However, just as Xia Luo hid behind Sha God and grabbed his evening gown tightly with her fingers, Sha God suddenly shook off her hand that was grabbing his clothes. Under everyones gaze, she faced the blood-red moonlight, she walked fearlessly to the person with flying snake as the leader. You are Sha God! ?When flying snake saw that the person in front of him was actually a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl, he was suddenly stunned and said. At this moment, Sha Shen raised his eyes and coldly glanced at flying snake. Why are you looking for me? Heh, you are indeed Sha Shen! Then listen carefully. In this path, you have debuted several decades later than us. You actually dared to steal our name. Today, we will definitely make you regret living in this world! Flying Snake suddenly sneered in front of everyone and made his intentions clear to Sha Shen without any reservations. The 20 Top 10 international assassin agents ganged up to kill a mere two-year-old agent, Sha Shen! ? This was already giving her enough face! All the business politicians present were so scared that their faces turned pale. However, just when everyone thought Sha Shen would back off, they saw Sha Shen suddenly meet everyones gaze. Her sharp eyes, which were hidden under her bangs, suddenly looked up, two butterfly knives suddenly appeared in her hands. Then, she used her most arrogant and terrifying words to counterattack the flying snake: So, the twenty of you are here to die? Chapter 2704 ? 2704 Chapter 2703 was waiting for a long time. Lets go together The 20 people standing in front of them were not ordinary people. They were the top existences in the world on the International Spy Killer Rankings! The 20 people in the top 10 of the International Spy Killer Rankings! If any one of these 20 people went to the international arena, they would announce their names to the entire audience! And now, these twenty people were gathered together to deal with a newbie who had just debuted in the assassin circle for two years! Did this agent named Sha Shen really have the ability to need the top twenty people on the international assassin list to gather together in order to defeat her! ? Ha! Youre really conceited!Flying Snake looked at Yun Jian with contempt. Flying snake, stop talking nonsense with her and attack directly!A man standing next to flying snake, who was holding a large iron hammer in each of his hands, collided the two large iron hammers in his hands with a sizzling sound, a bloodthirsty tooth was revealed under the blood-red moonlight. The international business politicians, the bosses of the major multinational corporations, and countless big shots of the black and white factions all retreated to the side at this moment, leaving the scene to Sha Shen and the 20 people on the first list of international secret agent assassins! This was undoubtedly a contest between the kings who were the most powerful! If the others were to approach, only death awaited them! Xia Luo, who had been pushed to the side by the collision, was also afraid. After being pushed to the side, her entire body trembled. She had never expected that the person her father had sent to protect her was actually a secret agent! Moreover, it was a secret agent who could attract such a terrifying lineup to surround and kill her! Just as Xia Luo was scared to the point of cowering in a corner, her entire body was trembling. Everyone present was certain that Sha Shen was dead for sure. Suddenly, in front of everyone present, Sha Shen placed his hand on the hem of the evening gown and tore it from the bottom to the top. Chichi Chichisounds continuously rang out. The clothes on Sha Shens body were completely torn apart by Sha Shen himself, and the evening gown was thrown to the ground by Sha Shen. Just as everyone was shocked by Sha Shens action. They only saw Sha Shen, who was wearing a tight-fitting black shirt and a pair of leather shorts that looked very similar to the agent killer in the movie, appear in front of everyone in shock. Although she was only 14 years old, her slender thighs were so perfect that it was impossible to ignore them. However, all of this was not the main point. The main point was that under the tuxedo, Sha Shen was wearing all kinds of assassin weapons! She seemed to have known that someone was going to attack her openly! You?Flying Snake and the others were about to attack, but when they saw that Sha Shen seemed to have known that they would appear and had prepared all the weapons in place, flying snake used one arm to stop the group of people behind her who were about to attack, his brows were tightly knitted together. After all, he was the number one agent on the international list of agents. Flying Snake was not one of those brainless idiots. I have been waiting for you here for a long time. Since you are already here, lets attack together! Just as flying snakes brows were tightly knitted together and he cried out in shock, Sha Shen had already grabbed two butterfly knives and was sprinting towards them. It was night, and the blood-like moonlight covered the sky. As soon as he said this, Sha Shen flashed behind flying snake and the others. In front of everyone present, he used his fast, accurate, ruthless, and crippled skills to grab the weakest assassin who was standing at the back. One butterfly knife resisted the assassins reaction and slashed towards him. The other butterfly knife pierced through the assassins head! Chapter 2705 ? 2705 Chapter 2704: a life-and-death battle Puchi! However, the Sha God used a speed of 0.5 seconds to Pierce through the assassins head and pulled the butterfly knife out of the assassins head. Blood splattered everywhere and the sound of blood dripping could be heard. One of the top 20 assassins on the international list of secret agents had died just like that! Dont think that flying snake and the others would mourn the death of their comrade. For flying snake and the others, getting rid of the special agent, Sha Shen, was the reason why they had agreed to become temporary companions. The Special Agent Assassins on the international assassin list were all from the same ruthless assassin organization as Sha Shen. In their eyes, human lives were like grass. However, after Sha Shen killed one of the assassins, the nineteen people led by flying snake widened their eyes. They were shocked that Sha Shen had attacked so quickly. However, even though they were shocked, this group of people led by flying snake were all kings who had survived from the brink of death! After Sha Shen killed the first assassin with one strike, almost at the same time she attacked, someone held a long knife and slashed at Sha Shens neck. Someone held a long knife and slashed at her from the front while someone from the back attacked her heart. Someone from the side threw a dart that was covered in poison. Being surrounded by such a group of people! Being attacked from all sides, Sha Shen was still a fourteen-year-old child! However, Sha Shen moved to the side and chose to avoid the attacks from the back and the side. She leaned back and used her hand to grab the long knife in the hand of the agent who had attacked first. The long knife was very sharp. The blade brushed past Sha Shens hand that was holding the long knife. Blood dripped out from Sha Shens hand. Just looking at it was enough to scare her. Its over! Agent Sha Shen is done for!In the crowd, some people were so scared that they covered their eyes and exclaimed. The moment everyone thought that Sha Shen was done for, the hand that was holding the long knife seemed to not know pain at all. She allowed the blade to crush her and blood dripped out. She held the long knife and leaped from the ground, making a 180 degree somersault. Using her hand that had been cut out of blood, she held the long knife and directly went around the agents neck. Pu Pu Pu! The agents neck was cut off with a single slash, and she directly fell to the ground! Oh my God! Her hands are all covered in blood! Doesnt she feel pain? !A rich young lady in the crowd could not help but shout. Is this the battle between the secret agents This is the battle between a king and a King!An international business bigshot couldnt help but hold his head and looked at the scene in front of him with the most astonished gaze in his life. Pu Pu Pu! At this moment, Sha Shen took out four darts from his waist and threw them at the four secret agents who were attacking her at lightning speed! The four assassin agents rolled on the ground, but they did not have enough time to get scratched by the four darts that Sha Shen threw. The four assassin agents did not care about the scratch on their arms. Just as they were about to walk towards the cloud parchment, the four of them suddenly spat out white foam and convulsed on the ground. Three seconds later, they stopped inhaling deeply. These four darts were coated with the poison specially made by Sha Shen! As long as there was a tiny scratch on their skin, they would definitely die! Its time to end this childish battle! Just as Sha Shen avoided the pursuit of this group of people, flying snake led the six strongest assassins on the international assassin agents ranking list to attack Sha Shen at the same time! As soon as he said this, flying snake rushed to the front of Sha Shen. Sha Shen rolled back and the man with the Big Hammer smashed down on Sha Shens head! Facing both positive and negative enemies, this group of agents were the best agents in the world. Sha Shen, who was only 14 years old, was overwhelmed! At this moment, the Big Hammer was already in front of Sha Shen and was about to smash his head. Just when everyone thought that Sha Shen was just a newbie and that he would definitely die from this series of attacks A shocking scene appeared Chapter 2706 ? 2706 Chapter 2705 she was once known as the king of the Shakyamuni (Fanwai: History of the growth of special agents 14) However, the moment the sledgehammer was about to hit her, the Shakyamuni suddenly turned her body around, raised her legs, and used her beautiful legs to fiercely block the two sledgehammers! With a Kachasound, the two sledgehammers fiercely smashed into the Shakyamunis ankles. The intense pain caused the people beside her to feel a chill down their spine just by hearing the sound of bones breaking. As expected, Sha Shens ankles were broken! However, Sha Shen did not care about this at all. She only frowned slightly and forcefully endured the intense pain. She half-bent her body and the moment the man holding the hammer smashed her ankles.., the ring in her hand suddenly swung upwards. This was not a ring, but a finger knife! The outside of the finger knife was a ring. A small blade was installed inside and a mechanism was designed. Normally, a small knife could be hidden inside the ring. When it got close to the target, it would appear after pressing the mechanism. The moment the man broke the ankle of Sha Shen, she did not even let out a groan of pain. She swung the small blade inside the finger knife and cut the mans throat! No one present had ever seen such a terrifying woman! She could turn around and kill her opponent while enduring the immense pain! No one was born strong. The experience of a strong person was something that an outsider could never understand in their lifetime! Pu! Just as the man landed on the ground, the dagger in the flying snakes hand had already stabbed into Sha Shens thigh. If the mans attack had shattered the bones on Sha Shens ankle, then the flying snakes attack was enough to make a living person suffer a pain that was more unbearable than death. Die! Die!The flying snake laughed sinisterly as he stabbed the dagger into Sha Shens thigh one after another. The fourteen-year-old Sha Shen was actually able to kill so many people when he was surrounded by the top ten assassins on the international assassin rankings! Moreover, the man holding the huge hammer was the number one assassin on the international assassin rankings! She actually killed him! He had only debuted for two years and already had such achievements. If the future Sha Shen was allowed to grow up! It wouldnt even take long. In another two years, Sha Shen would definitely become an existence that would replace them! The flying snake couldnt allow such a thing to happen! Hence, she stabbed Sha Shens thigh with her knife. Kill her! Quick!After the flying snake stabbed Sha Shens thigh, it shouted at the assassin standing behind it. The group of assassin agents following closely behind were about to make their move. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Sha Shens hands were bent into eagle claws. Both his left and right hands ruthlessly attacked the flying snakes eyes. He dug into the flying snakes pupils, grabbed inside, and dug out the flying snakes eyeballs. Ah! Ah Ah! ! !At this moment, the flying snakes eyeballs were suddenly grabbed by Sha Shen. She let go of her hands and screamed loudly. At this moment, Sha Shen did not even blink. She pulled out the dagger that the flying snake had stabbed into her thigh, and directly flew the dagger into the flying snakes heart. Ten seconds later, the flying snake struggled twice and fell to the ground with a bang. It was no longer breathing. The flying snake that was ranked number one on the international list of agents and the Big Hammer that was ranked number one on the international list of assassins were dead! The strongest of these two groups of people had died! They had died at the hands of this agent Sha Shen who had just debuted two years ago! Everyone was stunned at this moment. The remaining twelve special agent assassins behind suddenly stopped in their tracks and did not dare to go forward! Regardless of whether Sha Shen would die today or not, todays life-and-death battle was enough to make Sha Shen famous all over the world! However, just when everyone thought that Sha Shen would not be able to stand up again, the scene that caused Xia Luos eyes to widen and everyones terrified expressions to change suddenly appeared! They saw the Sha God tear off the white clothes on the flying snakes corpse and wrap the white clothes like bandages. He skillfully tightened his bleeding thigh. He tied up the leg that was almost crippled and stood up again in front of everyone! Chapter 2707 ? 2707 Chapter 2706, the famous Bloody Night Incident (foreign: 15 spy growth history) After flying snakes death, the second ranked assassin, nine dragons, was the strongest. And at this moment, nine dragons was standing in front of these 12 remaining assassin agents, looking at Sha Shen with a fierce look. Gulp, Gulp, Gulp.Xia Luo swallowed a mouthful of saliva, her expression was very deep. Xia Luo was only the daughter of a wealthy family. She had lived a luxurious life since young and had never seen such a bloody scene. Xia Luo was so scared that she wanted to scream, but at this moment, she understood that she could not scream. Otherwise, it was very likely that she would put herself in danger. Kill! Kill! We have to kill her! Her leg is injured! Three people come with me and attack her leg! The rest of you, find her fatal point and attack! Go! Nine Dragons clenched his hands into claws and looked at Sha Shen who was standing in front of him. He shouted at the remaining twelve secret agent assassins behind him. If nine dragonsremaining twelve secret agent assassins chose to leave, then when Sha Shen matured, nine dragonstwelve secret agent assassins would definitely die. If they did not leave, it would be a life and death battle. The world of bloodthirsty assassin agents was just that cruel. In order to achieve their goals, they would do anything. One second, they would fight side by side with you, and the next second, they would stab you with knives and daggers. This was a cruel world that the students who lived under the protection of the school would never understand. This was a place where humanity, ugliness, and greed were brought to the highest level. Here, no one would tolerate you just because you were still a child. Nine Dragons gave the order, and the twelve secret agent assassins attacked Sha Shen in one breath. Throwing away the flying snakes and the big hammer attacks, although the secret agent assassins led by nine dragons were not as strong as the flying snakes and the big hammer, they were only slightly weaker. In addition, Sha Shen was already injured. Ha! Die!Nine Dragons took the lead and rushed toward Sha Shen. However, just as nine dragons held the weapon in her hand and was about to face Sha Shen. Sha Shen leaped up from the ground with one foot. She used the strength of one foot to make the injured foot fly up as well. Her feet flew to nine dragonsneck at the fastest speed. Then, Sha Shen turned a 360-degree turn in the air. Jiu Long had yet to make a move when her head was twisted 360 degrees by Sha Shens legs. Kacha!Jiu Long was dead! Bang! Bang! Bang!At this moment, an assassin found the right time and fired a few fatal shots at Sha Shen. If there was a mix of people just now and no one fired because they were afraid of hurting their own people and causing trouble, then taking advantage of this opportunity, seeing that Sha Shen had killed Jiu Long, an assassin shot at Sha Shen at a rapid speed. Sha Shens injured leg was no longer flexible. After she fell to the ground, she threw nine dragonsbody to the group of assassins who were shooting at her at almost the same time. Bang, Bang, Bang!A few big holes appeared on nine dragonsbody, but they also blocked the bullets that were shot at Sha Shen. Just when everyone thought that Sha Shen had broken nine dragonshead because she used her leg again, she really could not stand up anymore. Chi Chi Chi! The moment Sha Shen fell to the ground, three blades hidden under the tip of her tongue shot out and killed the three assassins in front of her. There were still eight assassins left! But at this moment, the most powerful assassin agent had been killed by Sha Shen! The remaining eight assassin agents posed no threat to Sha Shen at all. The outcome was already decided. The scene was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Agent Sha Shen, alone, defeated the top 20 international assassin agents! An agent who had just debuted two years ago, single-handedly overthrew the international assassin agent rankings! Countless international business bigwigs on the island were so scared that they could not sleep for days and nights after being sent home. In less than three days, the number one spot on the international list of agents had fallen to Agent Sha Shen. In this world, there was no one more suitable than Sha Shen for this title! Because no one could be like Sha Shen, who single-handedly wiped out the list of Agent Killers! According to the memories of the witnesses that day, the moon was perfectly round that night, and the Moon at night was as dazzling as blood. It was a blood moon! The event was so shocking that it was listed as an international top priority, and was later called the world famous Blood Night Event! Chapter 2708 ? 2708 Chapter 2707 President Rong Yao, you are a witch (foreign: History of the growth of special agents 16) Dark Soul Organization. Lin Wei stood in front of a relatively hidden and unremarkable villa of dark soul organization. Dark soul organization was very large, so large that it looked like a maze. However, this villa, which was amazing in any corner outside, had become unremarkable here. Not long after, a tall figure walked out of the villa. When Ling Wei saw this, he turned to the tall figure walking out of the villa and bowed slightly. Young Master. The person walking out of the villa was the head of the dark soul organization, and also the young master of the Cold Pavilion, the largest arms organization in the world, Si Yi. Mm.At this moment, he replied softly from his indifferent thin lips. After saying that, Si Yi walked past Ling Wei. When he walked past Ling Wei, he turned his head and suddenly ordered Ling Wei, Send her back to her residence. Remember, dont tell her about my appearance. She was naturally referring to Sha Shen. Ling Wei was stunned. However, due to his status, he lowered his head slightly and nodded at Si Yi. Yes! Sha Shen had killed the top ten assassins of the international spy rankings. He was also seriously injured. However, according to Sha Shens physical strength, he had almost recovered in less than a month. In addition, the dark soul organizations medical facilities were among the best in the world. A month later, Sha Shen could continue to take on the missions arranged by the organization. However, because of the bloody night incident a month ago, Sha Shen had become famous in one battle. He had directly become the number one existence on the international list of secret agents. Following that, the bounty on him had increased by more than a little bit. The word Sha Shenswept the entire world at the speed of a typhoon. Two months later. Xia Corporation. Theres still no way why is there still no way!A woman in her twenties hugged her head and slowly squatted on the ground. She was so anxious that tears were about to come out. However, she did not cry. If it was in the past, she would have cried a long time ago. But now, she could not cry. Her father suddenly died in the company three months ago. Her mother was too sad and fainted. She was sent to the hospital and was barely saved. But the Doctor said that she might not wake up in this lifetime. The chairman of the Xia Group died, and all the shareholders withdrew their shares. The relatives who used to obey her all stood up and joined hands to take her fathers company. In three months, Xia Luo went from a crafty and ruthless young lady to a homeless person who was worse than an ordinary person. Three months was enough to change a person. Xia Luo went from a young lady who spent money lavishly three months ago and yelled at the servants, to an ordinary person who went around begging for help today. She wanted to protect her fathers company and even fell behind. She used her own ability to hold a shareholdersmeeting, but all of them failed miserably without exception. It was not that she did not have the ability, but that no one was willing to listen to a big miss whose family had fallen from grace. In the past, she had always been the one who had everything to offer. Could it be That was really it Was it over Xia Luos hand that was placed on the coffee table drooped slightly. She looked ahead listlessly. The series of attacks over the past three months had caused Xia Luo to become frighteningly thin. However, just as Xia Luos hand drooped slightly, a pair of feet wearing white shoes suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Are you willing to follow me? I can give you enough funds to make a comeback. This voice was definitely the most beautiful voice Xia Luo had ever heard in her life. Xia Luo suddenly raised her head and saw the face of the Sha Shen, who was wearing the same mask as the bloody night incident three months ago. You, you are !Xia Luo cried out in surprise. However, before she could finish her sentence, she heard the Sha Shen cut her off and said, From now on, the Xia group will be renamed Rong Yao Company. Xia Luo, the daughter of the Xia Group, is dead. You will be the president of Rong Yao Company, codenamed Demoness. Chapter 2709 ? 2709 Chapter 2708: all cause and effect, caused by her Sha Shens words did not give her any rebuttal. It could be said that she had guessed correctly that she would not refuse. A month later, the witch who had cut off her ten-year-long hair attended the shareholdersmeeting. With her unique and astonishing eloquence, she turned the tide, turning the once Xia Group, which had no hope of rising, into a new power, now, the economy of rongyao company was rapidly operating. Sha Shen did not randomly choose the witch to be the president of Rongyao Company. The witch was indeed pampered before her family fell. She was so delicate that even a scratch on her finger could kill her. Sha Shen took a fancy to the witchs strength. When such a huge change happened in her family, she faced reality and successfully held a shareholdersmeeting with her own ability. Even though it ended in failure. And the future also proved that Sha Shens choice was correct. The demoness had indeed done it, bringing glory to Rong Yao Company to a point that was even more glorious than the Xia group. And in the near future, under the leadership of the demoness, Rong Yao Company would leap into one of the top ten international multinational groups. Of course, these were all things that would happen in the future. The flying snake that Sha Shen had killed was the internationally famous BOSS of the Gu Sha mercenary group. After the flying snake was killed by Sha Shens hand, Sha Shen had led the forces that he had developed during the two years of his debut into the Gu Sha mercenary group. He had killed his way into the Gu Sha mercenary group and seized the Gu Sha mercenary group in one fell swoop when the Gu Sha mercenary group had no owner. From then on, Sha Shen had become the largest mercenary group in the world outside of the continuous dark soul organization, the BOSS of the Gu Sha mercenary group. Snake lizard and tiger leopard were rescued by Sha Shen after he destroyed an assassin group when he was just 13 years old. Snake lizard and tiger leopard had amazing talent. One was good at using poison, while the other had great arm strength. Later on, they became Sha Shens right-hand men. Not long after he founded Rong Yao Company and developed the power of the ancient kill mercenary group, Sha Shen found green glaze, who had a very sensitive sense of smell and was almost killed by the assassin group. When he dragged little green glaze to the front of the snake lizard, little green glaze was still shivering. Ill give him to you. He has a very sensitive sense of smell. He should be a good candidate to make poison.Sha Shen pushed little green glaze in front of the snake lizard and said. There really is such a cute person! Then Ill definitely take him!The snake lizard looked up and down at green glaze. From then on, green glaze became the snake lizards first disciple. It had to be said that the most important talent in poison making was the sense of smell. Qing glazes sense of smell was as sensitive as a dogs. This was not a derogatory term. The nose of a police dog was so sensitive that it could smell things that a person had used before and track the persons location. As for poison making, if the nose was not sensitive, it would be like a teacher who had just graduated from primary school and came out to teach. It was not convincing. When Sha Shen was 16 years old, he requested to leave the dark soul organization in advance. The Dark Soul Organization approved. This was an unprecedented precedent for an assassin agent who had left the dark soul organization. For an assassin organization like the dark soul organization, even if the assassin agent in the dark soul organization could obtain freedom after meeting the five-year agreement, if one dared to leave, they definitely would not have the life to survive in the world. However, Sha Shen had become the first person. The world only knew that Sha Shen had retired from the dark soul organization based on his strength, but they did not know that the leader of the Dark Soul Organization had gone easy on him. Otherwise, based on the power of the dark soul organization, they would not have allowed Sha Shen to grow to a point where the dark soul organization could not control him. It was not until Sha Shen suddenly disappeared one day when he was sixteen that the leader of the dark soul organization secretly sent people to frantically search for information about Sha Shen. But they were all fruitless. Until the leader of the dark soul organization, Si Yi, received the news that Sha Shen had been searching for a treasure called the wooden sandalwood box before he disappeared. After he found the wooden sandalwood box, he disappeared. Si Yi then began to search for traces of the wooden sandalwood box in secret, until he met a girl named Yun Jian in a barren place called Xinjiang town of Longmen City And she had a very similar character to Sha Shen [ the author has something to say: the next chapter begins to write about Emperor Leng Mei, PA! Dirty, dirty, shy away ~ ~ ] Chapter 2710 ? 2710 Chapter 2709 flying a plane Leng Mei had no parents since she was a child. She was an orphan. She was only seven years old when the leader of the blood dolls brought her home. At that time, the leader of the blood dolls was not di Lin, but di Lins father, Di Lun. Di Lun was a famous existence at that time. The blood dolls organization was also very famous at the beginning. Leng Mei was not called Leng Mei, she was nameless. This name was given by Di Lun. Di Lun treated Leng Mei as his goddaughter because when his wife was still alive, she had always wanted to have a daughter. Unfortunately, she was never able to have a daughter. Di Lun loved his wife very much. At that time, he also loved his wife very much. Therefore, when di Luns wife passed away, in order to mourn for his wife, di Lun found Leng Mei and treated her as his goddaughter. At that time, Leng Mei was still very timid. When she was brought into the blood doll organization, she hid behind di Lun and grabbed the corner of his godfather di Luns clothes tightly. Kid, she will be your biological sister from now on!Di Lun rubbed Leng Meis head lovingly and spoke to Di Lin, who was only about ten years old at that time. At the age of ten, Di Lins skin was fair and bright. At that time, Di Lin did not have the habit of wearing a black hat and clothes. Naturally, he did not wear the black hat behind his collar. However, his natural callousness made Leng Mei even more afraid. I dont have a sister.At that time, the ten-year-old di Lin only glanced at Leng Mei coldly. After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the hall. You Brat!Di Lun was so angry by Di Lins actions that his entire body trembled. Big Brother doesnt seem to like meLeng Mei grabbed di Luns clothes tightly and spoke to di Lun with a terrified expression. Its not a problem! Mei Mei, if that Brat dares to bully you, you can tell godfather. Ah, godfather will help you teach him a lesson!Di Lun rubbed Leng Meis head, which couldnt reach his waist, and spoke softly. Leng Mei stayed in Blood Doll Organization for ten days just like that. During these ten days, she didnt see Di Lin. Just when Leng Mei heaved a sigh of relief and started to treat blood doll organization as her home, she walked out of a corner of a building in blood doll organization. Her vision suddenly blurred. Then, a boy who was half a head taller than Leng Mei pressed her against the corner of the wall and stared at her coldly: Get out of here, or Ill make you regret being a human. It was di Lin. Leng Mei was shocked. She was so scared that she didnt know what to do. She directly grabbed di Lins clothes. Her big watery eyes were as dazzling as night pearls: Brother Im scared Di Lin was stunned by Leng Meis sudden words. Di Lins face turned red. Perhaps Leng Mei was too cute. But di Lin quickly turned his eyes to the side. If you dont want to leave, just you wait.After saying that, Di Lin was afraid that Leng Mei would notice the abnormality in his expression. He snorted and turned to leave. This was the last time the seven-year-old Leng Mei saw Di Lin. This was because the ten-year-old di Lin was sent to the assassin training center of the blood doll organization by di Lun, the leader of the blood doll organization. He started the nine-year-long assassin training. In the next nine years, Leng Mei had a very good time in the blood doll organization. And Di Lun did not really Pamper Leng Mei at home. Di Lun knew that in their line of work, they had many enemies. In order to protect Leng Mei, they had to train her to grow to a point where she could protect herself. Who knew that Leng Mei was very talented in this area. Nine years later, the sixteen-year-old Leng Mei was almost invincible in the blood doll organization. Di Lun was also very pleased. Mei Mei, the blood doll organization will one day let that Brat Lin er take over. Although you are not my biological daughter, in My Heart, you are closer to me than my biological daughter. So as your father, I hope that you can get away from all the darkness in the underworld and live a normal life. Father has already selected some good young masters from the righteous forces for you. Take a look. If there are any suitable ones, marry them as soon as possible. Di Lun knew that he wouldnt be able to live for long. That was why Leng Mei wanted to arrange this for Leng Mei at the age of sixteen. Di Lun had been stabbed once, near his heart. In recent years, his old illness had recurred and he often vomited blood. Di Lun was afraid that his son, Di Lin, would bully Leng Mei after he left, so he said this to Leng Mei. Father, I dont want to leave you.Leng Mei frowned and expressed her thoughts. If you want me to live better, then you should get married.Di Lun covered his mouth and suddenly coughed violently, scolding Leng Mei. Father, whats wrong? Have you not recovered from the cold from last time?Leng Mei saw this and stood up to ask di Lun anxiously. Im fine. As long as you promise me, my body will definitely be better than anyone elses!Di Lun coughed and said. Leng Mei lowered her eyes and agreed to di lun, Okay. She originally thought that her life would be to obey di Lun and marry an ordinary person. Her life would be like this. When she came out of Di Luns bedroom, Leng Mei was still thinking about some fundamental questions. However, when Leng Mei passed by the abandoned villa nine years ago, someone behind her suddenly covered her mouth. She actually did not realize that someone was behind her! By the time Leng Mei reacted, she was already tied to a wooden stool in a small attic. Her hands and feet were tied to the wooden stool by hemp ropes. When she saw the fair-skinned, handsome man in front of her, Leng Mei let out a loud moan. I told you to leave nine years ago, but you didnt. Have you forgotten my advice long ago?Di Lin, who had returned from his studies, looked at Leng Mei with contempt. However, seeing Leng Meis soft and delicate body, he suddenly recalled the little girl who was so scared that she grabbed his clothes and called him brother nine years ago. Wu Wu!Leng Mei shook her head and was covered by her mouth, unable to make a sound. Seeing this, di Lin suddenly felt thirsty. He moved his hand and a dagger appeared in his hand. Ha, you dont know whats good for you. It seems that you wont leave until I Teach You a lesson? After saying that, he used the dagger to cut Leng Meis clothes between her cleavage. The thin clothes were cut by Di Lin. Because of the force of the slash, when Leng Meis thin clothes were cut, even her bra was cut. The moment the clothes were cut, the white and voluptuous clothes were exposed in front of Di Lin Chapter 2711 ? 2711 Chapter 2710Di Lin is courting death, be my mistress (Leng Mei, Di Lin 2) Di Lin did not expect it either. He only wanted to scare Leng Mei away from the blood doll, but he did not expect that when the knife fell, not only did it cut Leng Meis coat, it even Cut It All at the same time Turning his head to the side, Di Lins face was cold, but he could not forget the delicate white that appeared in front of his eyes for a long time. Leng Mei was also frightened. Her hands and feet were tied to the wooden stool. She could not move at all and could only expose herself to the air. Remember what I said. Leave blood doll, or I will make you regret being a human,di Lin turned his head to the side and said coldly. After saying that, Di Lin turned around and was about to leave. However, after taking two steps, Di Lin used the knife in his hand to cut the rope that bound Leng Mei. Then, he took off his coat and draped it over Leng Meis body. Without looking at Leng Mei, he turned around and left. After Leng Mei was freed from the rope, the first thing she did was to rip off the white cloth covering her mouth. Di Lin, who was rushing out of the door, shouted loudly, Even if you kill me, I Wont leave with My Father Here! Di Lun had raised Leng Mei since she was young. Di Lun had given her fatherly love that she could not have. He had given her a warm and reliable home. To Leng Mei, as long as Di Lun was still around, she would not leave. Even if di Lun asked her to go to Hell and back, she would not refuse. Di Lins threat was ineffective against her. Di Lin walked out of the small attic of the abandoned villa and stopped at the main entrance. After a slight pause, di Lin took large strides and left the place without even turning his head. Three days later. In order to welcome his son, Di Lin, back to the world, and to allow his son, Di Lin, to better integrate into this circle, di Lun organized a dinner party. Although the current blood doll organization could hold a place in the world, compared to a truly large organization, it was a small organization that could not be ranked in the world. For di Lun to be able to develop the blood doll organization to its current state from scratch was already very impressive. This dinner party was not organized by an international big shot, but by a black and white power that held a bit of a position in the world. In fact, di Lun had two purposes today. One was to introduce his son, Di Lin, and the other was to find a husband for Leng Mei. The first segment went very smoothly. Di Lin himself had a kings aura, which was enough to suppress the entire crowd. Therefore, he quickly got to know many of di Luns good friends. Seeing that Di Lin was going smoothly, di Lun let Leng Mei hold his hand and bring Leng Mei to meet the young masters of the White forces. It was more like a disguised blind date than a meeting. Do you know how to Cook?Di Lun chose a rich young master. At this moment, the young master looked at Leng Mei with a questioning face and asked. Leng Mei shook her head. Then can you give birth to a son for me? This is the most important thing. My familys assets need to be inherited by my son. If you cant give birth to a son for me or if you have a daughter after marriage, you cant blame me for going out to find a woman after marriage. The young master who was only one centimeter taller than the woman in the flat shoes looked at Leng Mei with a wretched tone as if he was picking up leftover women. Indeed, Leng Meis godfather, Di Lun, was afraid that Leng Mei wouldnt be able to get married and was frantically looking for a husband for Leng Mei. This move made the sixteen-year-old Leng Mei sound like she was being left behind by an older leftover woman. Marriage couldnt be rushed. When di Lun was anxious, he made things go in the opposite direction. Other than these, Im very satisfied with you. If thats the case, then wethe young master was still talking to himself. Leng Meis brows knitted tighter and tighter as she listened. If not for her godfather wanting her to forget her skills and return to being an ordinary person, she would have wanted to capture this young master and give him a good beating. She doesnt want to marry, get lost! Just as the young master was still talking to himself, a fair hand fiercely wrapped around Leng Mei. It was di Lin. After di Lin greeted the young master, he grabbed Leng Mei and walked out in front of everyone. The crowd was shocked. Di Lin still maintained his cold face and dragged Leng Mei out of the banquet. He pushed Leng Mei against the wall and looked at her with disgust. He said, At any rate, father raised her since she was young. Do you like that kind of person? Do you want to embarrass father? After saying that, Di Lin pinched Leng Meis chin and raised her chin to look at him. He further provoked her: Since youre so casual, why dont You Be My Mistress? Other than love and marriage, I can give you anything he can give you. Chapter 2712 ? 2712 Chapter 2711: Tsundere Emperors arrival, continuing to court death (Leng Mei Emperors arrival 3) Leng Mei could hear the sarcasm in di Lins words. Leng Mei could tell that Di Lins words were full of sarcasm and disdain. Leng Mei was not a weak woman. She fiercely shook off di Lins dying hand and glared at Di Lin before saying, Dont worry, I Wont lose my fathers face. Ill find a man who can make your blood doll organization hold its head high. After saying that, Leng Mei turned around and returned to the banquet hall. For some reason, when di Lin heard Leng Meis last words, his heart trembled and he felt displeased for a moment. Very displeased! Leng Mei was angered by Di Lins words. At this moment, she was walking back to the banquet hall. She was only halfway there when she suddenly heard loud noises coming from the banquet hall. Leng Mei paused and suddenly had a bad premonition. She raised her foot and rushed back to the banquet hall in a frenzy. From Afar, she could see the godfather who had treated her like his own daughter since she was young, lying unconscious in the crowd Di Lun was dead. His death came earlier than he had expected. Death did not let him wait until Leng Mei was safely married off before taking his life. Di Lin stopped the banquet midway. For the next few days, he spent his time arranging di Luns funeral. Leng Mei had always been listless. She often sat in front of her godfather di Luns grave for a whole day. In Leng Meis heart, she had already treated di Lun as her biological father. Perhaps to them, the relationship was even closer than that of a real family member. Leng Mei had no parents since she was young. Di Luns fathers love was the driving force for Leng Meis survival. But to Di Lun, Leng Mei was the daughter of his beloved wife. Leng Mei became dispirited for half a year. Too many things had happened in the past half a year. Di Lin had replaced Di Lin and successfully become the leader of the blood doll organization. In just half a year, Di Lin had led the blood doll organization, a small organization from Southeast Asia that couldnt be any smaller, to successfully become the third-ranked assassin organization in Southeast Asia. This also meant that in the near future, the achievements of the blood doll organization would reach a new height under the leadership of Di Lin! The title of being the third-ranked assassin organization in Southeast Asia could not be restricted at all. Di Luns death did not seem to have any effect on Di Lin, who was his biological son. On the other hand, Leng Mei could not eat or sleep well during the solar eclipse. Half a year after di Luns death, Leng Mei was disheartened. Before she could repay di Lun, repay the man who raised her and treated her as his own daughter, he died. Leng Mei planned to leave. Of course, before she left, she went to look for Di Lin. Di Lin was still di Luns son. She could no longer repay di Lun for his kindness to her. Fortunately, she planned to repay di Lin for his kindness. Youre leaving?Di Lin sat in the study room and asked when he saw Leng Mei looking for him. Yes.Leng Mei nodded and did not go to see Di Lin. Father has left. I want to ask you if there is anything I can help you with,Leng Mei said. Di Lin wasnt stupid. He knew what Leng Mei meant. Do you want to repay me?Di Lin laughed. Leng Mei didnt answer, which was a tacit agreement. As long as I can help you, I will do my best,Leng Mei said after two seconds of silence. Ill satisfy you.Di Lin got up from his seat and Strode towards Leng Mei. He kicked the books on the desk and flipped Leng Mei over with one hand, pressing her onto the desk. With his other hand, he tore off Leng Meis pants, as cold as ever: You have to repay me and satisfy me. I need a woman to sleep with me. As long as you agree, fathers favor will be written off. As soon as he finished speaking, Di Lin had already pulled off Leng Meis pants that covered her body. He took off all of his lower body and lifted her beautiful legs. Then Chapter 2713 ? 2713 Chapter 2712 retaining Leng Mei, the number one expert (Leng Mei Emperor Lin 4) In the end, Leng Mei did not reject di Lin. Perhaps it was partly because she wanted to repay di Luns kindness, but since di Lun was dead, Leng Mei could no longer repay the kindness. Fortunately, she returned the kindness to Di Luns son, Di Lin. Of course, a larger part of the reason was that Leng Mei did not hate di Lin. When she was deeply penetrated, Leng Mei gritted her teeth and did not make a sound. When di Lin saw Leng Meis frowning and forbearing expression, his anger instantly exploded to the extreme. Initially, he wanted to gently cover her head and even bend down to kiss her red lips. However, when he saw Leng Meis forbearing expression, which was just to repay his kindness, he instantly vanished into thin air. He hugged her slender waist, ignoring her upper body as he began to rampage. Several times, he almost knocked Leng Mei away, but she held onto the corner of the desk tightly and barely managed to hold herself back from being knocked away. At this moment, Leng Meis heart was slightly cold. She knew that this was a loveless sex. She and he were destined to have no results. He only wanted her to be his mistress. Just his mistress. That was all. This first storm was not that comfortable for Leng Mei. She even felt di Lins indifference and disdain towards her. After that, Di Lin did not even look at Leng Mei who was lying on the desk. He only left a cold sentence and turned around to leave the study: If you want to repay fathers kindness, wait until Im tired of playing with you before you leave! When he said this, the veins on di Lins forehead bulged. After that, Di Lin put on the black hat behind his black hoodie, covering his fair face in the black hat. An unnoticeable color flashed in front of his eyes, but soon, Di Lin left the place. He was afraid that after he left, Leng Mei would feel that he had repaid his kindness and leave suddenly, so he said these harsh words. After di Lin left, Leng Mei put on her clothes. After sitting in the study room that still had di Lins aura, Leng Mei returned to her residence. When she returned to her residence, Leng Mei also met ruoyin, who had been with Di Lin ever since he returned to the blood doll organization. Leng Mei did not know about Di Lins past. She originally thought that Ruoyin was not only di Lins subordinate, but that she might even be the same as the current her by Di Lins side. She also thought that ruoyin was a tool to warm di Lins bed. Leng Mei did not even glance at ruoyin. She walked around ruoyin and wanted to walk forward. Are You Leng Mei of Blood Doll?Just as Leng Mei was about to walk around ruoyin, Ruoyin suddenly called out to Leng Mei. Upon hearing Ruoyins words, Leng Mei stopped and turned around to look at ruoyin. She openly admitted, Yes. Do you need something?Leng Mei asked back. No.Ruoyin shook her head and looked at Leng Mei a few more times. This was the first time Leng Mei and ruoyin had met. However, Leng Mei mistakenly thought that Ruoyin was also a woman of Di Lin. Therefore, he did not have a good impression of ruoyin. After hearing what Ruoyin said, Leng Mei turned around and left. Ruoyin stared at Leng Meis disappearing figure for a long time. She had big breasts and fat buttocks, an enchanting figure, and a slim waist wrapped in tight clothes that could be wrapped by both hands. It had to be said that Leng Meis figure and appearance could be considered the number one beauty in the blood doll organization. Unfortunately, Leng Mei was recognized as the number one expert in the blood doll organization. Ruoyin held her chin and looked at Leng Meis slim figure as she fell into deep thought. TSK TSK, so this was the woman that the leader liked since young, Leng Mei? Chapter 2714 ? 2714 Chapter 2713 Qi mountain activities, dont like her (Leng Mei di Lin 5) Ruoyin was indeed di Lins subordinate, and she was Di Lins number one subordinate. Although di Lin was outstanding, many women admired him. But Ruoyin didnt like Di Lin. Not to mention that Ruoyin had someone she liked. Ruoyin followed di Lin because she was very strong. Di Lin needed someone as strong as her, and ruoyin needed to rely on di Lin to get close to the person she liked. From then on, in blood doll organization, Leng Mei was Di Lins mistress. Everyone in blood doll organization knew about this. Leng Mei didnt care at all. She didnt care who spread the news anymore. Returning the favor of her godfather, Di Lun, was what Leng Mei wanted to do the most right now. Di Lin would call Leng Mei to his room almost every night. After torturing her, he would let her go back to her room. This seemed to have become a habit. Two years passed just like that. Two years later, Leng Mei turned 18. After being di Lins mistress for two years, Leng Meis figure was much better compared to when she was 16 years old. Her chest was tall and slender. Just by walking out, she was able to turn her head around. In blood doll organization, Leng Mei, who had been di Lins mistress for two years, could do whatever she wanted in blood doll organization. Some people in blood doll organization even claimed that there was no other woman in Di Lin other than Leng Mei. It must be because they liked Leng Mei and wanted to keep their virginity for her. The fact that Leng Mei would become the wife of the leader of Blood Doll organization in the future was already considered unshakable. When these words were spread out, Leng Mei only smiled coldly. If others didnt know, how could she not know? When di Lin was doing that with her, Di Lin never kissed her lips. If di Lin really liked her, how could he not kiss her? But in reality, after being di Lins mistress for two years, Leng Meis first kiss was still there. Today was the 20th anniversary of the founding of the Blood Doll Organization. At the request of the higher-ups of the organization, DI Lin agreed to organize a mountain-climbing camping activity. The people of the blood doll organization all participated. There were nearly fifty people who went with them. The destination this time was a huge mountain called Qishan. This mountain was nearly two thousand meters above sea level. Although it was not very high compared to the highest mountain in the world, it was still considered high compared to an ordinary mountain. The Qi mountain was surrounded by cliffs of varying heights. If one accidentally fell from somewhere, even if one did not die, it would take several days and nights to find the person. In short, the Qi mountain was not only high and far, but it was also surrounded by clouds and mist all year round. It was also unusually steep. Leng Mei had originally not planned to participate in this activity, but di Lin had added Leng Meis quota without Leng Meis consent. The people from blood doll organization soon arrived at the foot of Qi Mountain. From the foot of the mountain to the top, Leng Mei had been walking together with Ruo Yin. Ruo Yin was a nice person, and Leng Mei later found out that Ruo Yin was not di Lins mistress. In addition, only Ruo Yin was straightforward in blood doll organization. Although the two of them could bicker, they usually had a good relationship. At this moment, ruoyin bumped into Leng Mei and whispered into her ear, Arent you going with the leader? Him?Leng Mei was stunned. Then, she glanced at Di Lin, who was surrounded by the higher-ups of the blood doll organization and had been acting like a king since the beginning. In the end, Leng Mei shook her head, He doesnt like me, so why should I go up to him myself? Chapter 2715 ? 2715 Chapter 2713-di lin-he said, Give me the item (Leng mei-di Lin 6) . Hearing this, Ruoyin was the first to be displeased. Dont like you? Ruoyin straightforwardly stretched out her hand and wrapped it around Leng Meis shoulder. She said to Leng Mei, Then tell me, do you like the leader? Ruoyins question was secretly asked. Leng Mei was stunned when he heard it. Coincidentally, Di Lin, who was walking in front, turned around and looked over as if he heard Ruoyins question. This glance made Leng Mei panic for no reason. I dont like it,Leng Mei said directly without any hesitation. Di Lin had already turned around and looked at the forest behind Leng Mei. He didnt look at Leng Mei and didnt hear what Leng Mei said. Alright. Ruoyin wanted to tell Leng Mei that di Lin definitely liked her. She even wanted to give a few examples that she had observed. However, after hearing Leng Meis words, she instantly felt that even if she told Leng Mei that Di Lin liked her, Leng Mei would not care. Ruoyin, Leng Mei, what are you guys talking about down there? Hurry up and follow me! At this moment, a young man standing next to di Lin waved at ruoyin and Leng Mei, laughing happily. Youre talking about a womans little secret. Go, go, go, what do you guys know!Ruoyin retorted with a half-smile. When she said this, she had a smile on her face. However, with an unrestrained arm around Leng Meis shoulder, ruoyin still took big steps to follow. The peak of Mount Qi was quite cool. In such hot weather, a place like Mount Qi was quite suitable for summer. At night, a group of people set up their own tents and set up some charcoal fires on the peak of Mount Qi. Just like that, they started to barbecue. Even though the blood doll organization was an assassin organization, when it reached the ears of ordinary people, it was an existence that they did not dare to come into contact with. However, the people of the blood doll organization were also normal people. Moreover, when the leader of the blood doll organization was still di Lun, di Lun had been very friendly to his subordinates. Now that the blood doll organization was in Di Lins hands, compared to Di Lun, although Di Lin was much stricter, there were some activities that the old leaders had always promised to do, and Di Lin did not cancel them. For example, this mountain climbing camping activity. Eat Barbecue, Eat Barbecue!Ruo Yin stood up, pulled Leng Mei who was sitting in the tent, and wanted to go to the barbecue site. Although Ruo Yin was a powerful woman, she could still be an ordinary person at this time. Moreover, the organization activity that the old leader had always advocated was to let the subordinates of blood doll organization have a few days of normal life in a year. I dont want to eat it.Leng Mei held his stomach and rejected Ruo Yin. She actually didnt want to see Di Lin. Then Ill bring it to you later!Ruo Yin could tell what Leng Mei was thinking at a glance. She didnt force it. Three minutes later, Ruo Yin snatched a large plate of mutton skewers and walked towards Leng Mei while eating. I snatched it. Nuo, lets eat it together.Ruo Yin stuffed a large plate of mutton skewers into Leng Meis arms. The two of them looked at the stars and the Moon in the sky and chatted while eating. In the blood doll organization, Leng Mei and Ruo Yins strengths were similar. They were both young, but their strengths were not weak. Therefore, they could be considered to have a common topic of conversation. After finishing the last mutton skewer. Ruo Yin carried the plate of mutton skewers away. Ruo Yin carried the mutton skewers to the barbeque ground. You two girls are so wasteful. You Dont even eat the fat meat!A man saw this and said to Ruo Yin with a smile. Im not the one who doesnt eat the fat meat. These few skewers that dont eat the fat meat were all left over by Leng Mei!Ruoyin pouted and refuted. Just as Ruoyin was about to throw away the remaining lamb skewers, a big palm stopped ruoyin. What entered her eyes was the handsome face of the leader: Give it to me. Chapter 2716 ? 2716 Chapter 2715 the Wild Hehe, Di Lin is bad (Leng Mei di Lin 7) This plate of mutton kebabs had almost been eaten up, only the fat on the mutton kebabs had not been eaten up yet. Di Lin suddenly stopped ruoyin from dumping the mutton kebabs and even said this sentence. This action shocked Ruoyin and she directly handed the mutton kebabs in her hand to Di Lin. However, what was unexpected was that Di Lin took the lamb skewers that Leng Mei had eaten until there was only fat left on the lamb skewers and ate the fat on the lamb skewers in a few bites. The group of blood doll organizations subordinates and higher-ups, including ruoyin, who were sitting around, were all dumbfounded. Leader, youone of the blood doll organizations subordinates saw this scene and immediately cried out in surprise. When father was still alive, he told you that no matter how rich a person is, they must be frugal. Remember, dont let me see you waste food again. After eating the remaining fat meat on Leng Meis lamb skewer, di Lin threw the toothpick on the skewer on the ground, stood up and said this. Di Lin was originally a tall and thin person. In addition to his knife-cut face, he had a fair and handsome face that made women fall in love with him. However, when he said this, everyone present was shocked. Oh Oh Oh.A male subordinate heard di Lins words and looked at di Lin with a stunned expression. He nodded his head vigorously. How did the leader suddenly become so protective of food? They still remembered that once, in front of the old leader, they had wasted a lot of food and were taught a lesson by the old leader. It was di Lin who stood up for them. Since when did the leader start to follow the old leaders Path? Cough Cough! Did you hear that? ! If you all heard that, then hurry up and do it! Lick all the fat off the mutton skewers you ate! Its a shame to waste food! The little boy who had been following di Lin all this time looked at the members of the blood doll organization with a serious expression and suddenly said. When ruoyin heard the little boys words, she suddenly remembered what the leader had just said. She covered her mouth and secretly laughed. But she still couldnt help but think in her heart. Eh, if only Leng Mei also liked the leader, that would be great. At night, at two oclock in the morning, Leng Mei stayed in her tent, but she didnt fall asleep for a long time. She had been by the leaders side for two years. She had been his mistress for two years. When would he let her go? She shrank her hands slightly and hugged herself tightly. Leng Mei was the kind of person who could appear lively and active in front of outsiders, but she was actually very lonely in her heart. Thinking of this, Leng Mei wanted to fall asleep. There were dozens of tents outside. At this time, almost everyone had fallen asleep in their own tents. However, just as Leng Mei was about to fall asleep, someone suddenly opened her tent. Then, the person who opened her tent zipped up her tent and suddenly hugged her from behind, caressing her Leng Mei didnt need to turn around to know that the person who came was definitely leader Di Lin. Leader, this isLeng Mei was stunned, then she lowered her voice and quickly said. Having been his mistress for two years, Leng Mei naturally knew what di Lin was going to do. However, the moment Leng Mei finished speaking, Di Lin had already pulled off her pants and covered her mouth with his other hand from behind. He took off his pants with one hand for three seconds. Around them, there were people from the blood doll organization setting up tents. They fell asleep in the field tents and directly entered her Chapter 2717 ? 2717 Chapter 2716: chasing the guests away, I wont leave (Leng Mei, Emperor Lin 8) At this altitude of more than two thousand meters, there were tents all around, and inside the tents were all the places where the blood doll organizations subordinates lay. Emperor Lin had been tormenting Leng Mei in Leng Meis tent for an hour. Halfway through, Leng Mei bit her red lips tightly, not even daring to take a deep breath. Just like before, Di Lin stayed with Leng Mei for an hour, and did the same for an hour. After he was done, he picked up his pants and left. Leng Mei stayed in the tent and did not sleep for an entire night. After returning from Qishan, Leng Mei became Di Lins mistress for a few years, as everyone knew. And in these few years, Leng Meis personality had also undergone a drastic change. Leng Meis usual weapon had changed from a dagger to a whip. With her 1.7 meters tall figure, coupled with her voluptuous posture, every move she made was a delicacy in the eyes of men. At first, Leng Mei thought that her relationship with the leader would only stay here for the rest of her life. However, she secretly found out about a mission. The leader wanted to send a letter to the number one agent on the international spy rankings, Sha Shen. Leng Mei secretly took over the mission for the leader. That was practically suicide. But she was not afraid. Moreover, whether she would die or not was not important to Di Lin. Thus, Leng Mei sneaked out of the blood doll organization alone and went to look for Sha Shen, who was ranked first on the international spy list. She was an extremely exquisite and beautiful girl. The first time she hid in the dark and peeked at the cloud paper, Leng Mei was subdued by the aura of the cloud paper. The moment Leng Mei threw smoke bombs in all directions and appeared, she let out a sharp voice that was as sharp as a snake, Oh Hehehehehehe! She directly revealed the identity of the cloud note in front of the cloud note and everyone present. However, she did not expect that the cloud note would turn its sharp eyes to look at her. Without guessing, it revealed her identity: The number one expert under the leader of the blood doll, Leng Mei? Leng Mei was shocked when her identity was revealed, but she did not show it on her face. She handed the letter to Yun Jian and tried to escape by smashing open a smoke bomb. However, before she could get far, she was suppressed by Yun Jian. Then, she was taken away by Qing Mei and Gu Nian, who had rushed over later. At first, Leng Mei was reluctant, but later, at Qing Mei and Gu Nians house, because Qing Mei and Gu Nian were bored, she was dragged away to play mahjong. Wow, this mahjong is amazing. Those days were the most comfortable for Leng Mei. She didnt even need to think about the arrival of the great leader. She spent her days playing mahjong every day. The most enjoyable part was that she was a shoo-in for mahjong! If she won one round, she would let Qingyan and Gu Nian cook for her and wash her clothes. Leng Mei felt that she could be a prisoner of the cloud paper for the rest of her life! Leng Mei was surprised when she heard that the leader had given all the blood doll organization to Yun Zhi in order to get her back. However, she still wanted to stay at Qing Yans house after she was done being surprised. Who Didnt like living for free? ! When Yun Zhi took down the blood doll organization and agreed to let Leng Mei return to Di Lins side, Yun Zhi even chased people away from Qing Yans house. You, you want me to leave? !When Leng Mei heard that Yun Jian was going to let her go, her eyes widened in shock. Yes.Yun Jian nodded and kicked open the door of the Qingyan family with one foot. He turned his head to the side and revealed a playful smile, indicating for Leng Mei to leave. Im your captive! Im not leaving!Leng Mei refused to leave no matter what. In terms of being a captive since ancient times, the first person who refused to leave from the bottom of her heart was definitely Leng Mei. Seeing Yun Jians expression as if he was shooing her away, Leng Mei simply hugged the door tightly and yelled at Yun Jian with a face full of resentment and disappointment: Im not leaving! I want to stay here! At most, Ill pay the rent! Its not like I cant afford it! Chapter 2718 ? 2718 Chapter 2717 Leng Mei was seeking death and was bullied (Leng Mei emperor Lin 9) Leng Meis shameless attitude made Yun Jian feel helpless. Although di Lin agreed to hand over the blood doll organization to her, the deal was with Leng Mei. However, Leng Mei was persistent and refused to leave, so she naturally wouldnt force it. However, what Leng Mei didnt know was that not long after she continued to shamelessly stay at the Qingyan House, Yun Jian went back and complained to Di Lin. The next day, Yun Jian played with Di Lin and Ruoyin and took a big detour around Longmen City before bringing di Lin and Ruoyin to Qingyans house. On this day, Leng Mei was wearing Qingyans bunny slippers and a cute bear pajamas. Di Lin caught her red-handed. In the end, she was dragged back to the blood doll organization. After being pressed on the bed by Di Lin for ten days and ten nights, Leng Mei took the opportunity to escape again. This time, Leng Mei escaped. She had learned her lesson. When she was worried about informing her that Di Lin was coming to find her, she mustered up her courage and jumped into the pig pen. The pig pen in the countryside was not clean. The stinky smell almost made Leng Mei faint. But in order to leave the leader, she had to go all out. In the end, she was forced to learn how to bark like a pig. The last time, Leng Mei grabbed Luo Leis shoulder and giggled as she tried to drag Luo Lei to find a handsome man. Di Lin caught her. Leng Mei did not want to return to the blood doll organization and she did not want to be a mistress anymore, so she proposed to Di Lin to end their relationship. However, she did not expect di Lin to grab her hand and interrupt her, I love you, thats why I forced you to be my woman. Be obedient and follow me back. Dont be willful anymore, or else Ill be angry. Leng Mei also had di Lin in her heart. She admitted that when she heard what di Lin said, she was pleasantly surprised. However, she did not show it on her face. It was proven that after being captured by Di Lin, Leng Mei was indeed pressed on the bed by Di Lin for ten days and ten nights. Leng Mei felt that her waist was about to break. If Leng Mei felt that something had changed in di Lin after this trip, then she felt that Di Lin had become more cautious towards her. One time when she was taking a bath in the bathroom, she thought that the door had been opened and that the person who came in was ruoyin. So, Leng Mei scratched her head. Without even turning her head to look, she said in a straightforward manner, Ruoyin, do you think The leader really treats me Aiya, Aiya, why am I thinking so much? Anyway, I dont like the leader. I will definitely leave him! Definitely! After finishing her words, Leng Mei felt that it was not enough. She even added some embellishments: Actually, Im not afraid to tell you that the leaders place is small and narrow! Its not enough for me to look at you. Do you know that every time Im not satisfied?! You say that if Im really left here by the leader in my life, how am I going to find other men to play with? ! These words were very reasonable. Even Leng Mei herself almost felt that what she said made sense. However, just as Leng Mei nodded and felt that what she said made sense, she made up her mind to escape again. Behind Leng Mei, a voice that frightened Leng Mei suddenly came from behind: Short and thin? Are you sure? This voice was magnetic, and there was no tenderness in it. The deep voice shocked Leng Mei so much that she directly stood up from the bathtub. Ah! Leader! Why, why is it you!Leng Mei was so scared that her face changed. Unexpectedly, the emperor took a step forward. With a wave of his hand, he pulled off his bathrobe and stepped into the bathtub that was not high for him. He grabbed Leng Meis slender waist and directly entered her: Since you think Im short and narrow, how do you explain the ecstasy on your face? Chapter 2719 ? 2719 Chapter 2718 a photo album, he is Shameless (Leng Mei di Lin 10) She couldnt help but shout. The truth was, under his , she was indeed satisfied. But she, Leng Mei, would never admit this. Until one day, Leng Mei sat on her bed. Di Lin walked in from outside. Di Lin didnt say anything, he just grabbed her and walked out. In the Hall of the blood doll organization. When Leng Mei walked into the Hall of the blood doll organization, she saw countless high-ranking members of the blood doll organization standing around. At this moment, the high-ranking members of the blood doll organization looked at Leng Mei as if they were looking at an unpardonable criminal. Their eyes were fixed on Leng Mei. This glance made Leng Mei suspicious. She didnt know what had happened. Leader, did you really give our blood doll organization to Sha Shen for this woman? ! One of the higher-ups of the blood doll organization glared at Leng Mei with his round eyes and said. Even if you usually pamper her, it shouldnt be like this! Our Blood Doll organization was personally developed by the old leader to this stage. How could you Among the higher-ups of the blood doll organization, after one of the higher-ups spoke, another higher-up immediately spoke up. All of them were complaining about di Lins pampering of Leng Mei. In the past, everyone saw how pampered he was and it wasnt a big deal. But this time, for the sake of Leng Mei, Di Lin even gave the blood doll organization to Sha Shen, who was ranked first on the international spy rankings! However, di Lin heard all the insults directed at Leng Mei, but he did not say a word. Leng Mei looked at Di Lin and then at herself. She was very confused. What did he mean? Was he trying to make her listen to the prejudice of the higher-ups of the blood doll organization? He wanted her to understand how stupid it was for her to secretly take away the envelope that he wanted to personally send to Sha Shen and send a letter to Sha Shen without permission? Leng Mei stepped back slightly. Its my fault, I, Leng Mei Cough! I will take responsibility for my actions! From now on, I will quit the bloody doll organization! I Will Never Harm You Again! Leng Mei wanted to shake off Di Lins hand, but she could not shake it off no matter what. She grabbed her hair coolly and spoke to the higher-ups of the bloody doll organization. She will quit blood doll organization.Just when everyone thought di Lin wouldnt agree, di Lin suddenly said this. After saying this, Leng Mei was also stunned, and then her heart went cold. So he also wanted me to quit blood doll organization? If thats the case, then she Because two months later, she will marry me as the wife of the leader of Blood Doll Organization! Just when everyone was bewildered, Di Lin suddenly pulled Leng Mei into his arms and loudly declared his sovereignty in front of everyone in the blood doll organization. Leng Mei stayed in her room and hadnt recovered yet. Why did she ! why did she agree to the leader? ! Wheres the ring? Wheres the proposal ceremony? Theres nothing here! Leng Mei scratched her head helplessly. At this moment, di Lin walked into the room. At the same time, Di Lin was holding a rectangular object in his hand. At first glance, Leng Mei thought that it was a proposal from di Lin. Sure enough, Di Lin came to Leng Meis side and handed the rectangular object to her. Proposal ceremony. Hearing this, Leng Mei blushed. She glanced at di Lin with an Thats more like it.Then, she took the rectangular object that Di Lin gave her a photo album. She randomly flipped through two pages. However, the moment Leng Mei took the photo album and flipped through two pages, her face instantly turned redder than a monkeys butt. This photo album! This photo album! It was full of them! They were all the expressions on her face and her slender legs that were wrapped around his body when they were doing it! And the pictures of her and him in all sorts of places! When was he! Taking pictures of such shameful things and keeping them in a photo album! ! Shameless! ! ! Chapter 2720 ? 2720 Chapter 2719 belonged to them, the shy wedding (Emperor Leng Meis arrival 11) Leng Meis face quickly turned red. She felt that her entire face had been burned by the fire. She was so embarrassed that she couldnt help herself. What the Hell Is This? I dont want it Leng Mei rolled her eyes and pretended that she didnt understand the photo in the photo album Emperor Lin had given her. She twitched her mouth and reached out her slender and straight hand, wanting to tear the photo album apart! How could she keep such a thing that made people extremely shy? ! Putting everything else aside, if someone were to see it Then wouldnt she lose face? ! Just as Leng Mei was about to tear the photo album apart, Di Lin seemed to have known what she was doing. He used his taller stature to pull the photo album back from Leng Meis hand. As a wedding gift, its better for me to keep it. As Di Lin said that, he raised the album high and turned to walk out of the door. Leng Mei was 1.7 meters tall. The moment di Lin took the album from him, she jumped up to grab the album in the air, but she couldnt reach it: Give it to me! Give it to me! Leader, can you give it to me? In the future, Ill do whatever you want, okay? Give it to me! Leng Mei chased after Di Lin and ran out of the room. No one saw that the moment di Lin walked out of the room with the photo album that Leng Mei was running and begging for, that clear arc was slightly upward. There were still two weeks before the wedding that Di Lin promised her. In the countryside. Leng Mei, who was dragging di Lin to the countryside for a walk, had already asked di Lin for the 190th time: Do you Really Want to marry me? In exchange, di Lin replied tirelessly, Yes. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. Leng Mei swallowed a mouthful of saliva deeply, then raised her head to look at Di Lin. She repeated the original question in a different way, Then do you really want to marry me? Yes!Di Lin was not annoyed by Leng Meis question. His slender hands were interlocked with Leng Meis delicate fingers. He stared at her with undisguised admiration and replied solemnly. Leng Mei swallowed hard and suppressed the unspeakable joy in her heart. She curled her lips and looked at Di Lin with a smile: Is this okay I was only your mistress before At the critical moment, Leng Mei became shy. She glanced at di Lin with a flirtatious expression. Before she could finish her sentence, Di Lin grabbed her wrist and said coldly, Who said you were my mistress? He had never treated her as his mistress! Thats what the organization says. Besides, I was only 16 and you already wanted me. Isnt that being your mistress or Leng Mei was confused when she heard di Lins furious expression. She turned around and pouted. Just as she was about to explain herself,. A large head had already landed on her head. He used his handsome lips to tightly hold her small mouth as he tossed and turned. Damn it! who was the one who said mistress? ! From the start when he forced himself on her, he had no intention of treating her as his mistress! It was only a matter of time before she married him! On the day Di Lin and Leng Mei got married, Yun Jian and the others were also invited. They arrived as promised. Sister Jian, why arent we seeing Leng Mei and her husband?Qing Yan asked Yun Jian excitedly as she tugged at Gu Nianzhis arm. Sob sob sob sob, Leng Mei is getting married. Will she still play mahjong with us in the future?Gu Nianzhi rubbed her eyes, which had not shed a single tear, and said with a pained expression. What mahjong? Its better for you to get rid of the person whos been following you all this time! Qing Yan gently shook Gu Nianzhis arm and glanced behind Gu Nianzhi. She saw a man dressed in plain clothes standing there, obviously waiting for Gu Nianzhi. It was Li Nong. By the way, Sister Jian, where do you think Leng Mei Is? Why hasnt she come out to play with us yet?Qing Yan stomped her feet and asked Yun Jian. However, Yun Jian showed an ambiguous smile and said with a faint smile, Perhaps, she is doing something unspeakable. In a wedding room. The wedding was not over yet. Um, dont, dont leader, dont pull it. It hurts a little If you tear the wedding dress, you will be found out later The gentle female voice was met with a certain someones deeper treatment. The night was still long. The story that belonged to them was not the end, but the beginning. Chapter 2721 ? 2721 Chapter 2720 the knot in God Jis heart How good it would be if you were a boy! If you werent a girl, you would be the boss and the most favored eldest son of our Cheng Family!! God, why are you doing this to me? ! God Ji had heard many things since she was a child. Her mother was hiding in her room, wiping her tears while crying and nagging. She was a girl, not a boy. This was her mothers lifelong hatred. She hated that she was not a boy and could not bring her mother a higher position in the Cheng family. Therefore, since she was young, Shen Ji had been ordered around by the Cheng family. She was already tired and numb. Although the young Shen Ji was still young, she was very mature. When she was five years old, she chose to escape from such a family. She knew that her mother, who hated and loved her, followed her all the way. After she chose to leave with someone who gave her snacks, her mother, the woman named Yun Hua, hid in a corner and cried for a long time. She was only five years old, a little girl who didnt even know what death meant. The loss of her mother was something that outsiders would never understand. The woman named mother only dared to hide in a corner and cry bitterly as she watched her leave. In her first year in the dark soul organization, Shenji had already been invincible. Perhaps others did not know why she was invincible, but she knew in her heart. That was because after she was mercilessly abandoned by her family, she no longer cared about life and survival. Even if she died, to her, such a life without any pursuits was meaningless. People who were relaxed and did not have any burdens were more likely to succeed. That was because they were all alone and did not need to leave any path of retreat for themselves. On the other hand, those who had a family, children, and worries could only be ordinary people for the rest of their lives. Shenji belonged to the former category. Like Sha Shen, she was ruthless and risked her life. Even if someone stabbed her body with a knife, she did not care about her wounds and vowed to kill the other party first. Just like that, when she first joined the dark soul organization, almost no child was her opponent. Until she met the girl who had lost her confidence in survival but rekindled her desire to survive 006! She had defeated her! She even looked down on her. Defeated! This sentence of Defeatedmade the blood in Shenjis body boil. 006, I Will Remember You! I will definitely defeat you!The young Shenji shouted this sentence at Sha Shen. From then on, defeating Sha Shen became Shenjis only goal. This desire was Shenjis goal, and at the same time, it was the motivation for Shenji to survive. Her childhood wasnt beautiful. She didnt miss the past. She even wanted to give up her life. Perhaps to others, defeating Sha Shen was just a show of competitiveness. But to Shenji, this was her motivation to survive. It was no longer a show of competitiveness, but a value of survival that she would never forget. But one day, the woman that she would never be able to defeat, Sha Shen, died. When Shenji first heard the news, she was thunderstruck, but she still chose to continue living because she chose to protect the Gu Sha mercenary group on behalf of Sha Shen and that silly woman. She knew that she would not leave, and she would return one day. Thats right, Sha Shen had indeed returned in 2019. But Shen Ji was tired. Please let her sleep for a long time. Those goals and motivation had been washed away by time. She just wanted to have a good sleep and have a dream that she would never wake up. She wanted to fight again in her next life. At that time, she would definitely defeat the Sha God. Definitely. This time, she would never go back on her words. Chapter 2722 ? 2722 Chapter 2721, Yezhi Purlin, be honest with each other (Yezhi Purlin 1) Dont Please Dont bully me. Ill listen to you Ill listen to everything you say Please Dont bully me anymore The moment Lin Mengyu pushed him into the toilet, the original owner of Yun Jians body, who was later Yezhi, was terrified. Little Slut! You seduced my man, do you think Ill let you go just like that? Go! Shove her head into the toilet! Let Her eat shit all over her face! Lets see how handsome he will like this little sluts face in the future! Lin Mengyu mercilessly instructed her two lackeys. At this time, Lin Mengyus two lackeys pressed on ye Zhis shoulders and pushed ye Zhis head into the stinky toilet. Yezhis fear from the depths of her soul made her face change. The next second, she fainted and her mind went blank. When Yezhi woke up again, she was in a storage room. She pressed on her head and forced herself to sit up with a trembling face. But when she saw clearly in front of the storage room, under the moonlight, a male figure suddenly appeared. Yezhi was so scared that her whole body trembled. Just as she was about to scream, the male figure standing far away flashed to her and covered her mouth with his hand. Dont talk,the man said coldly. Under the moonlight, Ye Zhi, who was so scared, really hugged her body and didnt say anything. But she only saw a faint light shining in from outside the window, shining on the mans face. The Mans ghost mask, which he always wore on his face, gave Yezhi a fright. Ah!Yezhi was so scared that he hid his body in the corner of the wall as fast as he could, but he still couldnt help but scream. Yuan Lin pressed his forehead and walked toward Yezhi. Yuan Lin, if you dont understand anything, you can ask me,Yuan Lin said coldly to Yezhi and nodded. He had come here with a purpose to find Yezhi. From Yuan Lins words, Yezhi learned that she had been reborn into another persons body. And her original body was Yun Zhis. She was just a puppet that could not fit in a world, a puppet that should not have been born in this world. The moment she knew the truth, Yezhi shrank back and only replied Yuan Lin with one word, OH. The original owner of Yezhis body was called Yezhi, a little beggar who was now working in the backstage of a brothel. Because Yezhis body was shriveled and looked very thin on the outside, no one wanted her even when she came out. Therefore, she was only working in the backstage of a brothel, that was all. Yuan Lin didnt seem to have a proper job. She was working as a handyman. Yuan Lin just stood aside and watched silently. Ping CYezhi wiped the bowls and chopsticks on a table. Suddenly, the bowls and chopsticks fell to the ground. She was so scared that she immediately squatted down to pick them up. Little B * Tch! I told you to be careful! How dare you smash the Bowls!At this moment, the mother of the brothel saw this scene. She grabbed the feather duster and rushed over to hit someone. Yezhi was beaten until she cried and cried. Yuan Lin just stood aside and watched. She didnt make a move, nor did she have any other expression on her face. Not to mention how cruel Yuan Lin was, to Yuan Lin, Yezhi was just a stranger. He was not the kind of man who could reach out his hand to save any woman. Please dont hit me anymore. Wuwu, please dont hit me anymore !Yezhi woke up from her dream. However, she suddenly saw Yuan Lin standing to the side. She was so scared that she hugged her chest and shrank into the corner of the wall. Yuan Purlins eyes moved. He didnt say anything. He grabbed Yezhis ankle and dragged her out of the corner bed. Then, he pulled off Yezhis clothes. Yezhi didnt wear a bra. From the outside, her chest looked flat. Yuan purlin didnt treat Yezhi as a woman. But when Yezhis clothes were torn off by Yuan Purlin. Her flat chest, which was wrapped under her clothes, was abnormally plump. Seeing this scene, Yuan Lin suddenly paused. What are you doingYezhi was frightened by Yuan Lins action. She desperately shrank into the corner of the wall, pinched the quilt in her hand, and wrapped her chest. At this time, Yuan Lin walked to Yezhis side, pulled the quilt that was wrapped around her chest again, and said indifferently, Apply the medicine. Hearing this, Yezhi gave up struggling even though she was shy. What Yezhi didnt know was that when Yuan Lin applied the medicine on Yezhis body, her eyes were always attracted by the beautiful scene on her chest. Her eyes glanced over and over again Chapter 2723 ? 2723 Chapter 2722: because of her, Yezhi, physiological reaction (Yezhi Purlin 2) Yezhi did not notice that when Yuan Purlin was applying medicine on her, her eyes glanced at places that she should not have looked at. Without the cover of the blanket, Yezhi was naturally a little embarrassed. She wrapped her arms around the spots on her chest and allowed Yuan Purlin to apply medicine on her injured lower chest and back. Take your hands away.Yuan Lin saw Yezhi use her hands to cover the place that she shouldnt be looking at, so he said this in all seriousness. After that, Yezhis face turned slightly red. ButIm shy! But before he could finish his words, Yuan Lin had already reached out and pulled away Yezhis hand that was covering her chest. He applied medicine on her. After applying the medicine, Yuan Lin didnt even look at Yezhi. He turned around and left, just like a homosexual who wasnt interested in women at all. Ye Zhi shrunk her body and looked at the place where Yuan Lin had disappeared. She swallowed her saliva and did not say anything in the end. The days passed day by day. Ye Zhi helped to serve tea and water at the back of the brothel. Her small face was smeared like charcoal, which covered her original beauty, so she looked very ordinary. In addition to her small, dry body, even though Yezhi was a woman in the brothel, none of the clients in the brothel liked her. They even took a detour when they saw Yezhi. However, Yezhi worked very hard. In the beginning, she was often beaten by her mother in the brothel, but later, her mother stopped beating her. Yuan Purlin! Yuan Purlin! One day, Yezhi rushed into her house from outside, holding a letter in her hand. With her own ability, she was getting better and better in the brothel. Her mother sang liked her more and more because of her hard work, which was equal to three people per person. Shes not here Ahlooking around, she didnt find anyone with Yuan Purlin. The envelope in Yezhis hand was slowly dropped by her, and she sounded a little disappointed. Looking for me?Just as Yezhis disappointed voice fell, a mans mellow voice suddenly sounded behind her. Yuan Purlin! Yuan purlin! Look at this!Yezhi suddenly heard the Yuan Purlins voice. She turned her disappointment into joy, raised the envelope and placed it in front of the Yuan Purlin. Whats This?Yuan purlin took the envelope and opened it. Inside the envelope were a few pieces of one-dollar notes, old and worn. The money I earned! My mother sang gave it to me as a reward!Yezhi said happily with his head held high. Come with me! Lets Go Buy Some candied haws!With that, Yezhi grabbed Yuan Purlins big cold palm and ran out. After buying two candied haws, one yuan purlin for himself, Yezhi sat by the roadside flower bed and carefully licked the candied haws, unwilling to eat them all in one bite. Yuan Lin felt bored. He came to the 1990s with a big mission. He should not have time to accompany her here. But for some reason, he could not take a step forward. He watched ye Zhi Lick all the candied haws, not even leaving a bit of residue. Yuan Lin reached out his hand and handed over the candied haws he had not eaten. You dont want to eat?Ye Zhi licked her hand that still had a hint of the sweet taste of candied haws. She looked up at Yuan Lin, who was handing over the candied haws to her, and was surprised. Yes.Yuan purlin turned his head and did not look at her swaying upper body, which was sitting next to the flowerbed. He replied to Yezhi. Yezhi looked very excited and happy, so she sat on the flowerbed and swayed her upper body from side to side. The girl did not know that her swaying posture reminded someone of the infinite scenery she saw when she applied medicine on her. Someone had a physiological reaction because of her action Chapter 2724 ? 2724 Chapter 2723 Yeats seems to have fallen in love with the cloud paper (Yeats Yuan Lin 3) Although Yeats was timid, it was the kind of timidity that came from the depths of her soul. But although she was timid, it didnt mean that Yeats was stupid or stupid. On the contrary, Yeats was quite smart. When she was reborn into this little beggar, although she had some unforgettable fear of people, Yeats knew that in a place like a brothel, if a girl wanted to leave in a clean and innocent way, she had to disguise herself. Therefore, she did not hesitate to make herself look dirty every day. She smeared her face like charcoal, and her whole body felt like it had rolled through a stinking ditch. Anyone who smelled it from afar would feel stinky and did not want to get close to her. However, no matter how Smart Yezhi was, she could not see that yuan purlin had a physiological reaction to her at this moment. After licking the candied haw in her hand, Yezhi walked back side by side with Yuan Purlin. Halfway back, Yezhi touched her dirty face and turned to look at Yuan Lin with a smile: Yuan Lin, Im saving money now. When I save enough money, Can I Go Home? The home she was talking about was the one with Qin Yiruo and Yun Yi. Yezhi had learned from Yuan Lin that she was a puppet that could not be tolerated by the Heaven and Earth, a soul that did not belong to this world. But she firmly believed that as long as she went back, her mother and brother would not mind having one more mouth for her. And she could have one more sister the owner of her original body, Yun Jian. Yes,Yuan Lin responded. Yuan Lin did not know that his response made Yezhi work harder in the brothel. However, the good times did not last long. The brothel was closed down, and the expenses of the owner of the brothel were instantly reduced to zero, so he sold Yezhi to sister Lou, who worked in the entertainment circle. This time, the bitter days of the past were repeated. Sister Lou arranged for Yezhi to stay at the bottom of the stairs, a place that was not even as good as a small attic. Every day, she let Yezhi follow the production team, be the logistics person, and move the heavy props around. Sometimes, if she was not satisfied, she would be beaten up by sister Lou. Yuan Lin did not intervene to stop sister Lou from beating people up, but he always followed Yezhi. He only stood aside and watched when Yezhi was being bullied. He would wait until ye Zhi was covered in wounds before applying medicine on her. Ye Zhi was an insignificant person to Yuan Lin. This was one of the reasons why Yuan Lin could watch helplessly without making a move. The second reason was that the mysterious person was still secretly searching for him. He could not expose his whereabouts. After Xingfeng was captured, Xingfeng entrusted all the hopes of changing the future to Yuan Lin. If Yuan Lin went straight to the cloud paper now, he would be discovered by the mysterious person. Moreover, the time was not right. He could not ruin all his plans because of a woman, Yezhi, who was nothing to him. Moreover, Yezhi had never complained about him. On the contrary, after Yezhi was bullied, the first person she thought of was him. She would complain to him about the injustice she had encountered. No matter what happened, she would immediately countersue him. But just when Yuan Lin thought that Yezhi would always regard him as the most important person in her life to talk to. One day, Yezhi met Yun Jian. Yun Jian not only told Yezhi that she was someone she protected, he even helped Yezhi beat up the movie queen who bullied her in public. This made Yezhis heart thump like a deer. As usual, when Tian Yuanlin came to ye Zhis bedroom, what he saw was ye Zhi looking at a corner of the room, smiling foolishly. In the past, ye Zhi had already dragged him to complain or tell him something that he had always wanted to say. But today What are you smiling at?Yuan Lin could not help but interrupt ye Zhis smile. Instead, she asked him if he was here to deliver a letter to Yun Jian. Of course, Yuan Lin denied it. Unexpectedly, Yeats said something that made Yuan Lins heart choke: Then you dont have to come to me if you have nothing else to do. I have friends now. She chased him away! This was the first time she had said this to him! Chapter 2725 ? 2725 Chapter 2724 seemed to like it, so he put it on cloud paper (Yezhi Yuan Lin 4) Okay. Yuan Lins handsome face under the ghost mask only twitched slightly. At that time, he just said a simple but indifferent Goodword and turned to leave. God knows how complicated his feelings were at that time. Yuan Lin did leave. But a few days later, Yuan Lin couldnt help but come to find Yezhi again. Who knew that ye Zhi was trying on the hairpin given to her by the cloud paper. Yuan Lin admitted that at this moment, a ball of anger was slowly burning in her heart. She had thought that ye Zhi would drag her to have a good chat with her after not seeing her for so many days. Unexpectedly, ye Zhi reached out to him and asked for the letter, saying that she had already said that he wouldnt come to see her if there was nothing wrong, if he came to see her, then he definitely had something to ask her to bring to the cloud paper. Of course he didnt. Yuan Lin was furious. But he still took out the hair clip that he had long prepared for her and gave it to her. He didnt think that ye Zhi would directly misunderstand and think that the person he was sending the hair clip to was the cloud note! Later, sister Lou appeared and wanted to beat ye Zhi up. For some reason, Yuan Lin felt that if he didnt do anything, ye Zhi would completely leave him, so he did. After this time, when Yuan Lin looked for Yezhi again, Yezhi had already been brought back to Longmen City by cloud note. At that time, Yuan Lin didnt plan to meet with cloud note. The timing wasnt right. But he couldnt help but not see Yezhi, so he took the risk of being caught by cloud note and sneaked into Yezhis boudoir again and again. Every time, he sneaked in like a thief when cloud note wasnt at home. However, when he went to Longmen City, he risked his life to look for ye Zhi a few times. The last time, ye Zhi pouted and chased him away: Youre fine. Can you stop looking for me in the future? Im going to school soon. Also, Sister Yun Jian wont be happy if you keep coming here to look for me! Sister Yun Jian! Ye Zhi kept calling her Sister Yun Jian, which made Yuan Purlins anger shoot up into the sky. He grabbed her hand and without saying anything, he pulled Yezhi and jumped out of the window on the second floor of the villa. Yezhi was so scared that she grabbed his clothes tightly and leaned her small body against his chest. At this moment, Yuan Lins anger finally eased a little. Yezhi was taken away by Yuan Lin again. Yuan Lin came to this era, and it was already home to the world. But it was different from before. In the past, he was the one who watched ye Zhi live. Now, he was the one who took ye Zhi with him, wanting to make ye Zhi live a better life. Yuan Lin held ye Zhis small hand, and for the first time, he felt extremely satisfied. Do you want to eat candied haws?Yuan Lin asked ye Zhi. Yuan Lin did not have a fixed home. He was homeless. Although he did not lack money, he would not stay in one place for too long. Every time he walked through a city, he would take her to a hotel. But she did not seem to be happy. OH.Being held by Yuan Lins small hand, Yezhi nodded listlessly. Yuan Lin bought ten candied haws for Yezhi. Yezhi ate them little by little, but she was not happy. Do you want to eat anything else?Yuan Lin reached out his hand and wiped the candied haws that were stuck to Yezhis small mouth. His tone was still cold, but Yuan Lin knew that this was the greatest gentleness he had been able to give all these years. He and Xingfeng had traveled to so many places and killed so many powerful people just to change the fate of cloud paper and the others. His heart had long since died. But for Yezhi, he had no choice but to pick up his heart that had long since dried up. I dont want to.Yezhi shook her head. She suddenly raised her head. Under Yuan Lins expectant gaze, she shared with him the little knot in her heart that she used to share with other girls: Well, Yuan Lin, let me tell you a secret Okay.Yuan Lins lips curled up slightly as I listened. He thought Yezhi would start to rely on him again, but he didnt expect to hear this sentence: I think I like sister Yunjian Chapter 2726 ? 2726 Chapter 2725 whoever bullied her, skin him alive (Yeats Yuan Lin 5) In the past, when Yun Jian treated Yeats Well, Yeats only hid in a corner and secretly rejoiced. Yuan Lin saw this, but his heart was filled with anger. Even when he saw Yeats hiding in a corner and secretly thinking about how good yun Jian was, Yuan Lin was unhappy. This time, Yeats was even more ruthless. Just when Yuan Lin thought she would secretly tell him her little girl secret like before, she suddenly said this sentence. Yuan Lins face instantly turned darker than a frying pan. But that was not all. Yezhis next sentence was even more ruthless: Its not that kind of like, its I feel like its the kind of like a girl has for a boy Yuan Lins face was only dark on the surface, but in reality, his heart was like an ocean-toppling river, complex and changeable. Oh, OH, OH, I dont know if its that kind of like.Yuan Lins face was still dark when Yezhi suddenly covered her face and shook her head shyly. The little girl who confided to someone she trusted when she had a crush on someone looked very much like love. Yuan Lin was not the person Yezhi had a crush on, but the person Yezhi confided to. His face could no longer be described as dark. Anyway, I think sister Yunjian is so handsome! By the way, Yuan Lin, do you know where Sister Yunjian went? Lets go find her together. I dont think Ive seen her for a long time. Ye Zhi gradually recovered from her crush expression. She had already grabbed Yuan Lins hand and looked up at him. Although Yuan Lin wouldnt help her when she was bullied, he would agree unconditionally wherever she went. Ye Zhi thought that Yuan Lin would agree directly. However, Yuan Lin reached out and grabbed her little hand. He didnt even care that the candied haw in her arms fell to the ground. He directly refused, No. After saying that, Yuan Lin grabbed Yezhi and dragged her away. Why isnt it good? But Yezhi did not manage to ask those words. She forcefully swallowed the last words that she wanted to ask. In the next few days, Yuan Lin took Yezhi to a few cities and drifted to many places. Yezhi had been depressed. She only ate a few mouthfuls of food and curled up at the corner of the bed when she slept. Her expression was gloomy and listless. She did not even bother to look at the candied haws that she liked the most. People who had family in their hearts, no matter how far away they were from home, no matter how much they wanted to leave home in their childhood, once they left, they would want to fly back to their parents. Yezhi was just like that. In less than two months, Yuan Lin could not bear it and sent Yezhi back to Longmen City. Once again, Yezhi happily returned home and went back to school. At first, Yuan Lin really left alone. Later, Yuan Lin would think of Yeats every night, so she simply stayed by her side. Yeats, who had returned to school, was very afraid of her classmates. It was a fear that came from the depths of her soul, a puppet that should not exist in this world. When faced with humans, she could not control it at all. But unlike before, at school, Yeats worked very hard to become brave. Just like what Yunjian said, she was a human, a self with a body! However, bullying still happened at school. Once, Yezhi covered her ears and was caught by five or six girls in a corner of the school. Yezhi squatted in the corner, not daring to look up. Just as the five or six girls were about to beat Yezhi up, a gust of wind suddenly blew around them. In that gust of wind, countless pebbles were thrown at the five or six girls, scaring them so much that they did not dare to attack ye Zhi again. From then on, anyone who dared to bully ye Zhi at school would have a Supernatural phenomenon. This made ye Zhi very surprised, but she did not think too much about it. In fact, all of this was done by Yuan Lin, who was hiding in a corner and quietly observing her every move. At the risk of being caught by the cloud paper, Yuan Lin felt that he had gone crazy! In the past, he would not even blink when someone bullied Yeats. Now, whoever dared to bully Yeats, he wished he could peel off their skin! Chapter 2727 ? 2727 Chapter 2726 Yuan Lin did something shameful to her (Yeats Yuan Lin 6) Yuan Lin had been secretly protecting Yeats, and had always been very secretive, and had never been discovered. Until One day, Yun Jian came to the school looking for Yeats and slapped him in public. Yuan Lin knew that Yun Jian did this to lure him out. But he still couldnt help but stand up. After Yun Jian left, Yuan Lin still pretended that he never cared about Yezhi. In fact, he still protected her behind her back. Until the big battle came, and the big battle was won. Everything was over. The mysterious person was also completely destroyed. Yuan Lin and Feng from the future also left everyone in the space-time forest. Yuan Lin thought that he could still pass through the space-time gate from 2019 to 2004 to find Yezhi. But who would have thought that the space-time gate would never open again after 20 minutes. Yuan Lin was anxious, so he grabbed ye Zhis hand and said to her, Come with me. Then, afraid that ye Zhi would not agree, yuan lin added, Ill Marry You! The moment ye Zhi agreed, what outsiders did not know was that Yuan Lin let out a huge sigh of relief. He grabbed ye Zhis hand, held her hand, and brought her into the space-time gate with joy. What Yun Jian and the others did not know was that ye Zhi, who had promised to go with Yuan Lin, suddenly wanted to go back on her word the moment she stepped through the space-time gate: Yuan Lin, Yuan Lin, I, I think I should She was still a little scared, even though she would still meet her parents, Yun Jian, and the others after she arrived. But those were the future them. They had been absent from their lives for so many years. What if they did not like her anymore? What if they did not remember her? What if Now that were here, do you think you still have the room to go back on Your Words? Yuan Lin laughed heartily. With a wave of his hand, he brought Yezhi into the space-time gate. Xingfeng followed behind him and snickered a few times. Then, he coughed lightly for a while before following them into the gate. Yezhi had just arrived in 2019 and had come to the future world. There were many things that she was not used to. At first, she was scared. But she found that after more than ten years, Yun Jian, Qin yiruo, and Yun Yi had not forgotten her. And her sister, Yun Jian, looked exactly the same as she did in 2004 and more than ten years ago. She was still young and beautiful, and did not age at all. This made Yezhi very close to her. The next day, Yuan Lin went to Qin Yiruos house to propose to Yezhi, intending to finish the wedding process. The night before the wedding, in Ye Zhis boudoir. Ye Zhi was still clutching her heart, unable to believe that she was going to marry Yuan Lin. Moreover, she wanted to cry but had no tears. Originally, she liked cool people like sister Yunjian. Why did she suddenly agree to marry Yuan Lin. Out of habit, ye Zhi covered her face, blushing. Can I refuse him?Yezhi thought for a long time. Finally, she looked at herself in the mirror, shook her head, pouted, and asked herself in the mirror. No.She was just talking to herself, but suddenly got a response. Yezhi was so scared that she looked at the source of the voice and saw Yuan Lin walking toward her. When, when did you come in! ?Yezhi was shocked. Im here to check my bride in advance.Yuan Lin Smiled Evilly. He took three steps forward, grabbed Yezhis hand, and pressed Yezhi down in front of the makeup table. No, you cant tear my clothes, Yuan Lin! If you do that again, Im angry! Im really angry!! Dont, uh-huh What does it feel like Ah, dont be so ashamed, you cant touch that. There, theres so dirty, you cant Lick it Chapter 2728 ? 2728 Chapter 2727 am I about to die (Si Yuan Zhou Yiran 1) The Little Girl Si Yuan, the Little Guy Si Ming and Zhou Yiran grew up together. Because the three of them were born early and their ages were about the same. When the four leaders of the dark soul organization, with the exception of Adam, the other three children had just landed, the little girl, the little guy and Zhou Yiran could all go and join in the fun. Perhaps because Yunjian had been to the future world and seen Si Yuan being bullied, Si Yuan had been asked by Yunjian to train together ever since she was little. Although it was not overly demanding, she had suffered a lot. Zhou Yiran and the little guy, Si Ming, were directly thrown into the Amazon forest by Si Yi Yi and accompanied by poisonous snakes and beasts day and night. Although the three of them grew up together, Zhou Yiran and Si Ming had obviously been together longer than Si Yuan. The three of them had indeed grown up together. However, after the age of seven, Si Yuan could only see Zhou Yiran and her brother Si Ming three months out of the year. This was naturally because during the remaining nine months, Zhou Yiran and Si Ming had been thrown into the Amazon forest. At the age of fourteen, Si Yuan was already like the cloud paper back then. Her back and front were bulging. Because she had defeated the mysterious person and changed the future history, Si Yuan had always been under the protection of her parents in this era. This year, Si Yuan, who had just finished junior high school, went home with a small schoolbag. It had been five months since she had seen Zhou Yiran and Si Ming. She walked out of the school gate with two ponytails. Si Yuan, who had just left the school gate, saw her brother, Si Ming, and Zhou Yiran. Si Ming looked very similar to Si Yi. He was handsome, and there was a hint of the beauty of the world that had lost its color because of him. However, compared to Si Yi, Si Mings appearance was a little wild. The fourteen-year-old Si Ming was already 1.75 meters tall. Zhou yiran, who was three or four years older than Si Yuan and Si Ming, was already 1.82 meters tall. Both of them were extraordinarily handsome. Just by standing there, they could attract the admiration of countless women for no reason. When Si Yuan had just walked out of the school gate, she was still holding a pink envelope in her hand. When she saw the two of them, she hid the envelope behind her back and ran over. Brother! Brother Yi ran!Si Yuan called out sweetly. Yo, what is Our Little Yuan Hiding?Si Ming suddenly took the envelope from Si Yuans back with a wicked smile. Brother! Give it back! Give It Back!Si Yuan blushed when the envelope was taken away by Si Ming. She used the method taught by the cloud paper to snatch the envelope taken away by Si Ming. This self-defense technique was already too much for ordinary people, but it was nothing to Si Ming. Simin turned to the side and opened the envelope with a flip of his hand. He read the words on the envelope with a mischievous smile: Student Zhu Zehao, your handsome profile has been reflected in my heart. I adore you. From the moment you you helped me clean up, Ive admired you. Can you please go out with me ?. Hahaha! Simin, you still have a secret crush? Write a love letter! Hahaha, Im dying of Laughter! Si Ming raised the letter high and laughed. Give it back to me! Give it back to me!Si Yuan was furious. The moment Zhou Yiran heard Si Yuan write a love letter to the boy next to him, his eyes moved. Using his height advantage, he snatched the envelope from Si Ming and tore the love letter in front of Si Yuan and Si Ming Then, he heard Zhou yiran sneer, A pile of waste paper, Heh. Si Yuan and Si Ming: It had been two weeks since Si Ming and Zhou Yiran had returned. That day, Zhou Yiran had just woken up and was about to go for morning exercise. When he passed by Si Yuans room, he was suddenly attracted by Si Yuan who was hiding behind the door with only one eye exposed. Brother Yiran, can you come over for a momentSi Yuan looked at Zhou Yiran with a dying look on her face. What?Zhou Yi ran walked past. Si Yuan reached out her bloody hands from behind her back. She was so frightened that her face turned pale. She spoke to Zhou Yi-ran with a frightened expression: Brother Yi ran, I think Im going to die. What should I do? My thigh has been bleeding since I woke up in the morning. I cant find the wound even after searching for a long time. Can you take a look? Am I going to die Chapter 2729 ? 2729 Chapter 2728 si yuan adored that senior (Si Yuan Zhou Yiran 2) Si Yuan hid in her boudoir and only peeked out half of her body. She frowned and her small face was red and flustered. She had already bled for an hour. If she continued to bleed, would she die soon! Seeing that Zhou Yiran, who was standing in front of her, was stunned after hearing her words and was not in a hurry to reply her, Si Yuan lowered her small face. Her face was already pale from fright: Forget it, Brother Yiran, theres no need for you to look. I definitely have an incurable disease. Help me call my brother, mother, and father over. Before I die I want to tell them personally that I love them! As Si Yuan spoke, her tears were about to come out. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yirans heart softened. The next second, Zhou Yiran stepped forward and stretched out his hand to caress Si Yuans head. He changed his usual indifference in front of Si Ming and smiled as he rubbed Si Yuans head: Silly Girl, you wont die When Yun Zhi was alone in Si Yuans room and explained the reason for the bleeding, he changed si yuan into a sanitary towel. Si Yuan hid under the blanket in her bedroom and buried her head under the blanket. Because she heard Yun Zhi explain the reason for the bleeding, Si Yuan was so embarrassed that she buried her head under the blanket and could not raise her head. She had even asked Zhou Yiran to examine her wound! If she really asked Zhou Yiran to examine her wound in such a hidden place Aiya, Aiya, Aiya! He must think Im stupid! Im so embarrassed! I dont want to see Zhou Yiran anymore! That guy is so annoying! Si Yuan held her face with her cold hands and rolled around in the quilt. She was shy and shy. Si Yuan directly complained. Because no one would enter her room. However, the moment she said that, the blanket that si yuan was covering was lifted. Si Yuan was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she saw Zhou Yirans handsome face. Why do I hate you?Zhou Yiran looked at Si Yuan with an evil smile and repeated what Si Yuan said just now. Ah, Brother Yiran, why, why are you herethe person that Si Yuan did not want to see the most was Zhou Yiran. She covered herself with the quilt and tried her best to hide in the corner. Drink this.Zhou Yiran did not joke with Si Yuan anymore. He handed a bowl of brown sugar water to Si Yuan. When Si Yuan saw this, she forced herself to forget the embarrassment and embarrassment just now. She took the brown sugar water from Zhou Yirans hand, carefully put it to her lips and gently swallowed it. When Zhou Yirans hand was placed in front of her stomach without any warning, si yuan was suddenly stunned. She shrank her stomach and moved back a little. Does it hurt?Zhou yiran only gently rubbed si yuans stomach and asked softly. Si Yuan looked at Zhou yiran blankly and shook her head. At this moment, the phone at the bedside of Si Yuan rang. Si Yuan suddenly reacted when she heard the ringtone. She picked up the phone and answered the call. After receiving the call, Si Yuans shocked and embarrassed look when she faced Zhou Yiran had completely disappeared. The corner of her brows revealed her joy again. She used the expression of a girl who was about to show her admiration for a boy and shouted at the boy on the other end of the phone in front of Zhou Yiran: Hello, is it is it senior Zhu Zehao? I, I am at home now.. Is it a classmate dinner? Is is it organized by senior Zhu Zehao? Go, go, go, of course I have time!! And I also have something that I want to give to senior Zhu Zehao alone Chapter 2730 ? 2730 Chapter 2729 was almost here, and she couldnt wait (Si Yuan, Zhou Yiran 3) If Si Yuan was still as embarrassed as before when she was talking to Zhou Yiran, then at this moment, Si Yuans expression was bashful, as if she was afraid that her wrong words would incur the dissatisfaction of the other partys senior. Si Yuan had never shown such a little girls expression in front of her! Senior Zhu Zehao? Zhou Yirans expression gradually dimmed under Si Yuans unconscious state. He remembered that it was the person who had asked Si Yuan to write a love letter? Heh, he had only been away for nine months, and she already had someone else she liked so quickly? Si Yuan was still bashfully talking to the senior on the other end of the phone call. At this moment, Zhou Yiran snatched the phone that Si Yuan was still talking to. His face was indifferent the entire time, and he spoke to the senior on the other end of the phone call with a tone that matched his indifferent expression: Its the senior from Yuan Yuans class, isnt it? Your phone call has seriously affected the interest of me and Yuan Yuan. Dont ever call Yuan Yuan again when Im sleeping with her. Zhou Yirans face did not turn red and his heart did not skip a beat when he said this string of lies. As soon as he finished speaking, he did not even give the other partys senior any time to reply. Zhou yiran hung up the phone and with a swipe of his hand, he blacklisted the other partys seniors phone number. Then, he threw Si Yuans phone on the dressing table far away. Si Yuan only managed to react after a long time. She was stunned for a moment. When she realized what Zhou Yiran had said or done, her face instantly turned pale. She looked at Zhou Yiran and called him by his name: Zhou Yiran, what are you doing! You you Youre unreasonable! I dont want to see you anymore! Get Out of My Room! Immediately! Si Yuan was so angry that her eyes were wet. She pointed at the door and said to Zhou Yiran angrily. Did I forget that you accepted my flowers when you were young and agreed to be my bride?Zhou yiran smiled wickedly and walked towards si yuan. Zhou Yirans wickedness combined with his handsome facial features gave people a terrifying feeling no matter how they looked at it. Si Yuan grabbed the blanket. She pursed her lips. After listening to Zhou Yirans words, she turned her head to the side and said shamelessly, I, did I say that Just as Si Yuan finished speaking, Zhou Yiran suddenly went forward and grabbed Si Yuans chin. He leaned forward, grabbed her red lips, and pressed them on her. The moment she was suddenly kissed forcefully, Si Yuan had an indescribable feeling. She had always treated Zhou Yiran as her brother, just like her brother. But he, he actually And she seemed to Quite like this feeling What was wrong with her Silly girl, you dont even know to close your eyes.Zhou Yiran saw that Si Yuan was almost suffocated by his kiss, so he smiled and let go of her. With his hands in his pockets, Zhou Yirans eyes stared at Si Yuan. Finally, he raised a meaningful arc: Silly Girl, you cant run away. You, I must marry you. As for what senior Zhu Zehao. One comes, one exterminates, one pair kills one pair. His kite, can only be his! Yi, Brother Yiran, dont show that expression, Im afraidSi Yuan looked at Zhou Yirans expression that was so demonic that it seemed as if he had her in his hands. She shivered. The next second, she was pulled into Zhou Yi rans arms. Dont be scared.There are things that will make you even more scared in the future. That thing will even make you pregnant. It will make you his woman forever. His little yuan. Its already I Cant wait to make you my woman. Chapter 2731 ? 2731 Chapter 2730 first meeting of Si Ming, Cai Tang (Si Ming Cai Tang 1) Another time and space. After Yun Jian and Si Yi perished together with the mysterious man, Xue Ying, Ling Wei, Adam, and Mo Sen all died in that battle. Three years after the great battle, in the beginning of 2019. The only surviving Si Ming, Zhou Yi ran, and Yuan Purlin were drinking in the bar. At that time, Yuan Lin was not called Yuan Lin. Yuan Lin did not have a big name. His parents had always called him Ling Ling. Later, in the battle in 2016, Xue Ying Si Luo died. Yuan Lin then gave himself a name, Yuan Lin. The three of them were drunk in the bar. When they left the bar, they suddenly saw a black shadow. Originally, this was not a strange thing. However, that black shadow was dressed exactly like the mysterious man! After all, in 2019, the mysterious man and Yun Jian had perished together for three years! The mysterious man was already dead, how could he still be alive! Therefore, the three of them followed him. Although they had lost the mysterious man, they discovered the space-time gate in the space-time forest. Now, no matter how stupid they were, they could guess that the mysterious man was someone from the future world! In other words, their parents could still be saved! Are you sure? If we go back and change history, if we dont succeed, even the few of us will lose our lives, not to mention kite,Yuan Lin said to Min. This discovery might be able to reverse history, but they only had one chance. If they failed, not only would they not be able to save the people they lost, they might even die! Its been three years. Are You Guys Happy?This was the only sentence that Si Ming said. After that, the three of them fell silent. Zhou Yiran, Ill leave Kite to you. Yuan purlin and I will go back. If we die, you must protect kite well. Otherwise, I will not let you off even if I become a ghost!Si Ming said solemnly to Zhou Yiran. This year, Si Ming, Zhou yiran, and Yuan Purlin were all in their twenties. I promise with my life!Zhou Yiran said firmly. After making up their minds, Si Ming and Yuan Lin walked into the space-time gate. The two of them could not withstand the impact of the space-time gate, but fortunately, they still had the spiritual power of Yun Jian and professor Si Yi, so they did not die. However, when they walked out of the space-time gate, Si Ming and Yuan Lin got separated. Si Ming was smashed out of the space-time gate and fell from a thousand meters high into an unknown place on an unknown continent. He could not withstand the strong impact and finally closed his eyes and fainted. He did not know how long he had been unconscious. It was as if a female singing voice could be heard next to his ears. Her voice was like the singing of an Oriole, giving him a refreshing and refined feeling. Her voice was very pleasant. It was a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl who was passing by. The girl saw Si Ming lying in the stream and was so scared that she quickly walked over. She wanted to help Si Ming stand up: Whats wrong? Are You Okay? But Si Ming had already fainted. The young girl gritted her teeth and finally went to call for help. When Si Ming woke up, he happened to see the young girl trying to wipe the sweat off his body. He struggled to get up, but he felt as if his entire body had been crushed by a tire. It was extremely painful. Dont get up. Your entire body is full of wounds. It will crack. Quickly lie down!The young girl quickly put down the towel that was used to wipe his entire body and helped him lie down. When Si Ming saw this, his deep eyes glanced at the young girl. He said, You are? My name is Cai Tang. Im from this village. I saw you lying on the ground just now. I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I brought you back in a hurry. Ive already asked an immortal cultivator who knows medical skills to look at your injuries. He said that you will recover in a few days. Lie down and dont move. Ill go change the water and wipe your body again. This way, you will recover faster! The young girl was very delicate, and her large eyes seemed to be able to speak. She looked at sming, and after saying this, she stood up with the wooden basin in her hand, smiled at him, and then walked out with a slightly shy face. Chapter 2732 ? 2732 Chapter 2731 the shocking secret of the village (min Cai Tang 2) Cai Tang was the kind of girl who looked like a child. She was very young, only seventeen years old, but she had the face of a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl. Her dark eyes were like a talking parrot, giving people a lively and energetic feeling of a young girl. After Cai Tang left the house with the wooden basin in her hand, Si Ming started to look around. This was a very shabby old house, similar to the wooden house in ancient times. It seemed like it could collapse at any time. The house was very simple. Other than a bed, a stool, and some daily necessities for girls, there was nothing else. However, Si Ming smiled. The moment he woke up, Si Ming knew that he had succeeded. He had succeeded from 2019 to the thousands of continents where everything had yet to begin! Are you hungry? I made some porridge for you.At this time, Cai Tang, who had just carried the wooden basin out, returned with another bowl of porridge. She looked at Si Ming and smiled sweetly. Yes.Si Ming responded softly. Cai Tang then brought the porridge to Si Ming. Oh right, do you have a name?Cai Tang helped Si Ming up from the bed. She suddenly had an idea and asked. Si Mings eyes darkened when he was asked. Well, if you dont want to say it, then forget itCai Tang saw that Si Ming had not replied to her for a long time, so she bit her tongue. Xingfeng.Just when Cai Tang thought that he would not speak, Si Ming suddenly spoke. Its a nice name.Cai Tang smiled at Si Ming, stood up and walked out. Then you eat the porridge first, Ill go out for a while. After staying here for a month, Cai Tang had been taking care of him. Si Mings health was almost better. During this period of time, Si Ming finally understood that he was in a place called the desolate spirit continent among the thousands of continents. The desolate spirit continent was the lowest grade continent in the thousands of continents, just like the imperial dragon continent that did not have the sorcerer Goddess. It was a place where women were allowed to be defiled by people from other continents, but they did not dare to voice their anger. Shi Ming did not forget his business. While he was recovering from his illness, he also asked Cai Tang to help him find the Yuan Purlin, but to no avail. That was why he decided to leave. Are you leaving Tomorrow Morning?After hearing the news that Si Ming was leaving, the village chief of Cai Tangs village was very surprised. Yes, thank you for your help during this period of time. I will definitely come and thank you in the future.Si Ming cupped his hands to Cai Tang and the villagers who had helped him before. The village chief did not respond to Si Ming, but he gave Cai Tang a look. The village chief and Cai Tang did not know that the look he gave Cai Tang had long fallen into Si Mings eyes. At night. Si Ming slept on the bed. The paper on the window was suddenly pierced. Si Mings eyes narrowed, but he lay on the bed and did not move. After a while, a puff of smoke blew into the room. The amount of smoke was enough to stun a powerful immortal cultivator! Si Ming did not move. He pretended to be unconscious. Ever since he was young, Si Ming had been fed various poisons and knockout drugs by Yun Zhi and Si Yi. He was now immune to all poisons. After a long time, the sound of crying suddenly came from outside the house. Si Ming turned his body slightly and quietly approached the door. In the end, he just leaned against the door and listened to the sound coming from outside. From the sound, it was the voice of the village chief. And the person the village chief was scolding was none other than Cai Tang! Nonsense! In another month, you will be eighteen. If you are not married by then, you will definitely be captured and sent to the land of the wildfire! Do you know what kind of place the land of the wildfire is? There are tens of thousands of prisoners in that place! The young girls that are thrown in there are the tens of thousands of prisoners in the land of the wildfire who can touch them at any time! Do you think that you can withstand so many men in that kind of land of the wildfire where there are few women! Not to mention tens of thousands, even hundreds of them will take your life!! That smoke still has the ingredients of an aphrodisiac. As long as you immediately go in and have sex with that man, you wont be afraid that he wont marry you.. Have sex with one person, or be touched by tens of thousands of men at any time and place. Do As you see fit! Chapter 2733 ? 2733 Chapter 2732 Cai Tang cried out in surprise, Why are you here (Si Ming Cai Tang 3) ? Although the village chiefs words were sharp, they also carried some weight. The village chief also did not want Cai Tang to do such a thing. Cai Tang was also just an ordinary village girl. But in this matter, she originally did not have a choice. She had just used a stern tone to ruthlessly criticize Cai Tang, and the village chief regretted it. Sigh!The village chief sighed and looked at Cai Tang, who was crying like a baby, and pressed his forehead. Their desolate spirit continent was the lowest continent among the thousands of continents. It was so low that the experts from other continents could slander it. In this world where strength was respected, no matter male or female, as long as there was strength, anyone could be a king. In this village on the desolate spirit continent, because it was weak, there was an unwritten rule from the beginning of the continent. All the girls in this village, if they were eighteen years old and were still virgins, before they were married, would be caught in a place that held all kinds of prisoners in the continent the land of the wildfire. And it became the land of the wildfire, the plaything of tens of thousands of men. To put it bluntly, it was similar to a military prostitute. However, in this village, because there had never been a strong person who could protect the village, from the beginning of the continent, such an unfair and ridiculous rule had been forcefully established. Cai Tang was about to turn 18. She had to find a man before she turned 18, get married, and lose her virginity. Suddenly, the manager of the land of the wildfire would send an old woman to check if Cai Tang, who had turned 18, was still a virgin and had married. Because of this system, the people of this village were not willing to give birth to daughters. Even if they did, some of them would use their connections to send their daughters far away. The men of the village were too weak. In this world where the strong ruled, they were often killed because they could not defeat the enemy. Therefore, in Cai Tangs village, there were almost no men as old as Cai Tang. Even if there were, they had already married a wife and children. At first, it was a coincidence that Cai Tang saved Si Ming. However, when Cai Tang turned 18, it was already less than a month. If they still could not find her, Cai Tang would really be sent to the land of the barren flames. The village chief had no choice but to come up with this plan. Village chief, I cant. I really cant. Please let him go. I will think of a way. When the time comes, I will definitely think of a way! Cai Tang, who was standing in front of the village chief, showed endless pain on her small face. She begged the village chief with a pale face. Ah, forget it. Cai Tang, dont regret it!The village chief sighed. He flicked his sleeve and turned around to leave. Under the moonlight, through the paper window, Si Ming saw Cai Tang wipe her tears. She patted her pink little cheeks, grabbed the meat by her mouth, forced a smile, and then turned around to run away. Si Ming stood in the house and looked around. A few seconds later, he left the wooden house and followed Cai Tangs footsteps. Cai Tang came to a small stream. She squatted down, and the smile that she had forced out just now disappeared. The tears suddenly gushed out like water. She squatted down and cried loudly. It was very quiet here, and there was no one around. Shi Ming wanted to turn around and leave. However, Cai Tang suddenly tripped on a stone and fell into the stream Shi Ming instinctively showed himself and reached out a hand to wrap around Cai Tangs slim waist. The sudden appearance of Shi Ming scared Cai Tang. She looked at Shi Ming in panic and cried out, Xingfeng, you, you, why are you here! Chapter 2734 ? 2734 Chapter 2733. This was a betrothal gift, a magical beast (Shi Ming Cai Tang 4) I followed you here.Shi Ming only looked down at Cai Tang and said. He did not have so much time to talk about love with others. He came here because he had an important mission. A person like him might not have a future. He would definitely leave this place. After saying that, he let go of Cai Tang and turned around to leave. You Do you know everything?Cai Tang was not stupid. She asked when Si Ming took two steps back. After asking that, Cai Tang smiled again and wiped her tears. She said solemnly to Si Ming, who was walking forward without looking back: Dont worry. I Wont let you get involved in this matter in our village. When you leave tomorrow, leave through the east gate of the village. Remember, dont bid farewell, and dont look for the village chief and the people in the village. Otherwise, they wont let you leave! The people in Cai Tangs village were basically very united. Cai Tang was about to turn 18. Originally, the people in the village were still struggling to find a man to marry Cai Tang. Now That Si Ming had delivered himself to their doorstep, the people in the village naturally wouldnt let Si Ming leave so easily. Even if the village chief didnt care about this matter, the villagers would definitely not let Si Ming leave empty-handed like when he came. If it was Cai Tang, she would let Si Ming go. Si Ming, who was walking in front, stopped in his tracks. However, he did not say anything and continued walking forward. The next morning, Si Mings house was empty. Cai Tang knew that he must have left before dawn. Although she was a little disappointed, it was understandable. After tidying up the house that Si Ming had slept in, Cai Tang had just walked out of the main door when the house was surrounded by the villagers. Cai Tang, Tell Uncle, where did that Kid Go? You saved this person. Whats wrong with marrying you to repay your kindness? Come out quickly! A group of villagers surrounded the house. If Si Ming was still here, he would definitely be surrounded and could not get out no matter how hard he tried. Cai Tang heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had already left. He has already left. I was the one who told him to leave. I know that the uncles and aunties are doing this for my own good. I am really touched. However, we can not force him like this. We have no right to ask anyone to repay us Cai Tang bowed deeply to the people in front of her. The uncles and Aunties who had gathered here because of Cai Tang all secretly wiped away their tears. How could such an obedient child be born in their village! And he had to be forced to bear all of this! Cai Tang.At this moment, the village chief appeared. After the village chief appeared, he first let out a long sigh and then said to Cai Tang, Zhang Liu from the neighboring village is a good man with great strength. Although you married him to be his seventeenth concubine, but After the village chief said this, the villagers suddenly looked at the handsome man who came from behind the wooden house and cried out in surprise. Si Ming! This Kid didnt leave! Just when everyone was surprised that Si Ming had returned, Cai Tang also watched in disbelief as Si Ming brought a living creature to the front of the crowd. Si Ming suddenly threw the living creature in his hand a small magical beast that was very valuable to the cultivation continent in front of the crowd. The villagers had never seen such a magical beast before. One had to know that no one in the village had the ability to capture such a small magical beast! The moment everyone looked at the small magical beast in surprise, Si Ming suddenly spoke in front of everyone present: This is your first time here and you are penniless. This is the betrothal gift. You can arrange the wedding at any time. Chapter 2735 ? 2735 Chapter 2734 marriage between two people, husband and wife (Si Ming Cai Tang 5) He, really came back! Cai Tang was stunned. Her small face showed shock and disbelief. Didnt you already leaveCai Tang looked at Si Ming with a hint of emotion in her surprise when the people around her were looking at the little magical beast in surprise. Who said that?Si Ming raised his eyebrows and looked at Cai Tang. After that, Si Ming kicked the little magical beast that was as obedient as a mouse in front of Si Ming and looked at Cai Tang: I just went to catch this beast. Si Mings words made Cai Tangs heart pound. Hahaha! Young Man, you can actually defeat a magical beast!The village chief walked to the side of the Little Magical Beast and looked at it. Then, he stared at Si Ming with a stunned expression. As he laughed, the village chief lost his smile again. He suddenly wiped his tears and bowed to Si Ming: Young man, I apologize for what I did to you earlier! Cai Tang, this child has no parents since she was young. I brought her up single-handedly. Now, I will hand her over to you. I hope that you will treat her well. She is a good child. Please! Village chiefs actions caused Cai Tang to burst into tears instantly. I will.Village chiefs words were exchanged for a single word of affirmation from Si Ming. Since he intended to marry her, he naturally would not let her down. Because Cai Tangs birthday was about to arrive, the next night, the village hurriedly held a wedding for Cai Tang and Si Ming. Although it was very simple, even to Si Ming, who had seen so many people in 2019, it was a crappy wedding party that he disdained. However, he felt exceptionally warm. Yun Jian and Si Yi had perished together in the battle with the mysterious man in 2016. Over the past three years, Si Ming had suffered too much. And today, in such a small village, he felt warmth once again. This was also the reason why Si Ming was willing to marry Cai Tang. The wedding was held very late, and the villagers in the village were very noisy. It was only at midnight that they stopped making noise in the wedding room and went home separately. Si Ming walked into the wedding room. Cai Tang was still sitting on the bed, but from the way she held the handkerchief tightly in her hand, it could be seen that Cai Tang was very scared and afraid of what would happen next. In fact, Si Ming had never had a relationship between a man and a woman. But in this aspect, men were born to be wild beasts. When Si Ming walked to Cai Tang, Cai Tang sat to the side, feeling a little uncomfortable. In the end, Cai Tang and Si Ming had only known each other for more than a month. They were still considered strangers. But now, she was going to marry a man who was still considered a stranger. She didnt even know where he came from. She was going to do the most intimate thing. Cai Tang still had an indescribable sense of panic and fear in her heart. When Si Ming reached out to pull Cai Tangs clothes, she grabbed her clothes tightly. Her small face was as red as if she had eaten chili. It was seductive. Dont, can you not take off your clothes Im afraid Cai Tang stammered out the last three words with a mosquito-like sound. Okay.Si Ming did not force her. He took the initiative and reached out to pull Cai Tangs pants. At first, Cai Tang held her pants tightly and refused to let Si Ming take them off. This was out of instinct. In the end, Cai Tang, who had her pants pulled off, hid her face under the blanket and did not dare to look at Si Ming. For some reason, seeing Cai Tangs frightened look reminded Si Ming of Zhou Yiran. That hateful and hateful man! Thinking about it, Si Ming had already made his move.. Chapter 2736 ? 2736 Chapter 2735 one-of-a-kind wife, one-of-a-kind (min Cai Tang 6) The night was very lonely. The chirping of cicadas and the chirping of insects mixed together, adding some color to the moonlit night. The wooden house was charming for a while. At night, the stars were densely packed. When the world was quiet in the wooden house, the two twinkling stars in the sky collided with each other, emitting a flickering light. Cai Tang, who was in Si Mings arms, had not yet reacted. She had actually married and become a real woman. There was a long silence, so long that Cai Tang thought Si Ming had fallen asleep. She felt that her body was sticky. Perhaps it was because the two of them had an indescribable relationship not long ago. Cai Tang moved her body. She was just about to quietly pull away Si Mings hand from her slender waist and sneak out to take a shower. However, she suddenly heard a male voice coming from above her head, Sleep. Cai Tangs breathing tightened. She thought he was asleep. After secretly letting out a sigh of relief, Cai Tang gently turned around and fell asleep. The next morning, Cai Tang had just gotten up when she saw Si Ming sitting at the end of the bed. When she thought of what happened last night, her face blushed. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly heard Si Ming, who was sitting at the end of the bed, say, Youre safe in the village now. Have a good life in the future. After saying that, he stood up. If I can come back safely one day, Ill take you away.Si Ming still had a look of indifference on his face. He did have a good impression of Cai Tang. But in the end, the two of them had only known each other for about a month. But feelings could be cultivated. But he could not take her away now. He still had an important task to carry out. He did not forget. He did not dare to forget the purpose of coming here for even a moment. You, you want to leave?Cai Tang heard Si Mings words and stood up straight. Her beautiful eyes widened. You, if you want to leave, can you bring me along? ICai Tang did not wait for Si Ming to speak and asked. No.Si Ming frowned and rejected decisively. Why? I can help you wash your clothes. I can be very obedient. Can you not abandon meCai Tang thought that Si Ming was planning to leave, so she blinked her eyes in fear. I will not abandon you. I will not let you down. But if you leave with me, you will die at any time. Perhaps you will live a fearful life every day. Perhaps you will never come back. That is why I can not take you away. Si Ming spoke to Cai Tang in a solemn tone. He originally thought that Cai Tang would be afraid after hearing these words. I am not afraid!Cai Tangs large eyes flickered with a light called confidence. She was very calm as she blurted out these words. After saying this, Cai Tang was afraid that Xing Feng would not believe her, so she continued to speak: Im already married to you, so Im yours. Indeed, I dont know your past or your past, but Im willing to understand you. Im not afraid. Im not afraid of death. Even if theres any danger, Ill accompany you through it. The young girls words were filled with an irresistible determination. Si Mings heart suddenly trembled. It had to be said that what Cai Tang said just now had moved Si Mings heart. However, he still replied, But Im afraid. After saying that, Si Ming moved closer to Cai Tang. He lowered his head and looked at Cai Tang. After two seconds of silence, he suddenly said, Im afraid that you will die because of me. I dont want to see any more sacrifices. Do you understand? be good and wait for me to come back. I swear to you that I will definitely come back. You will be my wife for the rest of my life. You are unique! Chapter 2737 ? 2737 Chapter 2736 reunion after a long separation, three-year-old child (Si Ming Cai Tang 7) Cai Tang was not the kind of person who was difficult to deal with. After she heard Si Mings words, she was silent for two seconds before she suddenly nodded heavily. Yes! Then I will wait for your return!It was such a simple sentence, but this sentence had become a hindrance to Si Ming. In the end, Si Ming left alone. However, in this small village, he had someone to worry about. After meeting Yuan Purlin, he cherished his life even more. In this era, the continents of millions of continents were still in a dispute without an owner. The God continents ruling system had yet to begin. Si Ming brought Yuan Lin and killed his way into the god continent, killing all kinds of experts and contending for hegemony. Four years later, the first ruler of the God continent was born. And this first ruler was none other than Si Ming. If not for the help of Yuan Lin and the thought of Cai Tang in his heart, Si Ming would not have been able to hold on for so many times. But in the end, he still managed to survive. On this day four years later, Si Ming had a fixed power in the God continent and created the Divine Hall of the God continent. Since ancient times, the God continent had been the place where thousands of immortal cultivators from thousands of continents looked up to and looked up to. From this moment on, the God continent was the goal of thousands of immortal cultivators from thousands of continents. However, later on, the God continent encountered a great calamity, and thus completely disappeared from the myriad continents. Later on, the God continent became a mythical place among the myriad continents. No one knew if it truly existed. It was just like how the Z Nation people felt that immortals were only mythical figures. The village. Is this the place?Yuan Lin stood behind Xingfeng and asked Si Ming. Yes.Si Ming nodded and paused. He walked forward and left Yuan Lin with this sentence, Lets go. Yuan Lin was shocked when he heard that Si Ming had married a wife when he first came here. However, Yuan Lin would never show his emotions on his face. Yuan Lin did not wear a ghost mask in this era either. Two handsome men walked in the village just like that, attracting the attention of many people in the village. Si Ming had been away for four years and had become more mature, so most of the people in the village did not recognize him at first sight. As soon as he arrived at the village, Si Ming walked into the small wooden house as usual. Following Yuan Lin, he looked left and right for a while, but did not find any trace of anyone. Si Mings eyebrows slightly sank. Mother, mother, I have already memorized the 111th law of the desolate spirit continent. The residents must abide by the law, to learn spirit energy, they must A childs voice suddenly rang out at the door. The voice was clear and melodious, and there was a childlike tone in it that made people feel shocked. When he heard the childs voice for the first time, Si Ming, who was standing in the house, had a slight change in expression. The Purlin also moved its eyes, and then followed Si Ming out of the house. When Si Ming came out of the house, he was stunned when he saw Cai Tang, who had not seen him for four years and was still full of girlish feelings, bringing a three-year-old child into the courtyard. Cai Tang brought a three-year-old child, who was reciting the laws of the mainland, into the house. She met Si Mings gaze and was stunned. After four years, Cai Tang had become mature and more feminine. The innocence of a young girl had disappeared. Although Cai Tang was dressed plainly, it could not hide her beautiful and seductive figure and delicate face. What caught Si Mings attention the most was the three-year-old child who raised his big eyes and stopped reciting. He glanced left and right and finally fixed his eyes on Si Ming. The appearance of the three-year-old child who was held in Cai Tangs hand was actually similar to Si Ming Chapter 2738 ? 2738 Chapter 2737. The child, Sasu, was deeply involved in this Mother, mother, there are two strange uncles standing in front of our house. Who are they?The Little Boy held by Cai Tangs hand blinked his big eyes. He raised his head to look at Cai Tang and asked loudly. Cai Tang, who was being questioned, had tears in her eyes. She originally thought that once Si Ming left, he would not come back. After Si Ming left, even the villagers thought that he would not come back. Back then, when he married her, perhaps he was just doing her a favor and returning the favor of saving her life. After Si Ming left, the village chief still went to persuade Cai Tang, saying that if she met a good man in the future, she should remarry. But Cai Tang was unwilling. Who knew that two months later, Cai Tang discovered that she was already pregnant. She had been waiting for him, never having any other thoughts. Mother, mother! Mother!Standing beside Cai Tang, who was not even as tall as Cai Tangs knees, the little hand was raised high, pulling the corner of Cai Tangs clothes. The child who was shaking the corner of Cai Tangs clothes attracted Cai Tangs attention. Cai Tang, who had recovered from her memories, was stunned. She reached out and grabbed the childs hand. She watched as Si Ming and Yuan Lin walked over. YouCai Tang was just about to say something. Strange Uncle!The three-year-old boy pulled Cai Tangs hand and took a step back. He looked at Si Ming and Yuan Lin with a hateful expression as they walked over. Is this your son?Yuan Lin was silent for two seconds before he recovered from his shock. His rarely-seen shocked face revealed a different color. However, Si Ming ignored Yuan Lins shock and walked towards Cai Tang. Cai Tang did not take a step back. Instead, the three-year-old boy took two steps back while holding Cai Tangs hand. He looked at Si Ming with a menacing expression. Strange uncle, you are not allowed to bully my mother! As soon as he said this, Si Ming imitated the way Si Yi had carried him in the air when he was young and lifted him up. I am your father.Si Ming held the three-year-old boy and spoke word by word. After the child heard Si Mings words, he suddenly burst into tears. When Cai Tang saw this, she was so scared that she snatched the child from Si Mings hands. She pursed her lips and gave Si Ming a gentle glance. After all, they had not seen each other for four years, so they were still somewhat unfamiliar with each other. Si Ming naturally felt Cai Tangs actions, and his eyes darkened. Whats his name?Seeing Cai Tang protecting the child like she was protecting a treasure in front of him, Si Mings heart tightened. Cai Liang.Cai Tang carefully raised her head and looked at Si Ming, then bit her lips and said. Not good.After Cai Tang said that, Si Ming suddenly said. As soon as he said that, Si Ming said again, From now on, he will be called Si Zuo. MmCai Tang heard Si Mings words and nodded. However, she did not walk to Si Ming. Wow, strange uncle not only bullied mother, but also changed Liang Liangs name. Wah Wah Wah Wah Wah Wah!After the three-year-old child heard Si Mings words, he once again burst into tears like a porcelain doll. Yuan Lin stood at the side and grinned. Why did this childs personality not resemble Si Mings or his grandparentsSi Yi Yun Jian at all. The childs bitter cries were exchanged for Si Mings head exploding. In the end, the child bit his lips, like a little girl who had been bullied, daring to be angry but not daring to speak up. Ten minutes later, the child who changed his name to Si Zuo was having fun with Yuan Lin. Si Ming took the opportunity to grab Cai Tangs hand and walked into the wooden house. As soon as they entered Cai Tangs house, Si Ming hugged her. Cai Tang then hugged Si Mings neck. This action greatly stimulated Si Ming. He pressed Cai Tangs Butt and lifted her up on the newly added desk in the house. Like a bandit robbing a civilian girl, he quickly removed Cai Tangs pants.. Chapter 2739 ? 2739 Chapter 2738 he is your biological father (Shiming Caitang 9) Outside the house, it started drizzling. After a while, the raindrops gathered together and became heavier and heavier. Inside the house, after the two of them entered, Caitang cried out in surprise. Shiming maintained this posture and did not move. Caitang also used her small arms to hug Shimings strong chest. Tears flowed down without any gaps. She maintained this posture. I thought you would never come backher face was full of tears. Silly, these four years have been hard on you.I will never let go of your hand. Si Ming hugged Cai Tangs small body and let her bury her head into his chest. Just as the two of them were closely connected and everything was about to start. Its raining. Mother said we cant play in the rain. Well catch a cold. Lets go and play with mother. At this moment, Liangs voice suddenly came from outside the house. Liang was the child of Si Ming and Cai Tang. Liangs name was changed by Si Ming to Si Zuo. Cai Tang gave Liang the name. Since she changed her name to Si Zuo, Liang became his nickname. Mother, mother, open the door. Ill bring uncle here to play with you.Xiao Liang led Yuan Lin to the door of the house where Cai Tang and Si Ming were and knocked on the door. Cai Tang and Si Ming were hugging each other in a shy manner. Cai Tangs face turned red at the same time. She pushed Si Ming. At this moment, if Cai Tang turned into Yun Jian and Si Ming turned into Si Yi, then si yi would probably be the king and continue to do so. Although Si Mings personality was very similar to Si Yis, they were not the same person. She withdrew from Cai Tangs body. The two of them tidied up their clothes. Cai Tang was afraid that she would be seen. She ran to the window and opened it. She used her cold hands to hold her face and opened the door. The moment the door was opened, Liang rushed onto Caitang like a happy magpie. Mother, I was playing games with uncle just now. Uncle is so smart and amazingas Liang spoke, he suddenly stopped. In the next moment, Liang saw Si Ming standing in his mothers house. Although Liang was only three years old, his face suddenly changed color. In the next second, Xiao Liang looked at Shiming with a fierce gaze and grinned at Shiming: Bad uncle! Bad Uncle! Why are you in Mothers house! The great-grandfather of the village chief said that other than father, no other uncle can enter! Bad Uncle! Xiao Liang was still young. He did not realize that he looked like Shiming, nor did he realize the relationship between him and Shiming. Liang Liang looked at Si Ming fiercely as he struggled to get out of Cai Tangs arms. Then, his small figure rushed to Si Ming. He patted Si Ming with one hand and held Si Mings hand with the other, he wanted to Drag Si Ming out of the house. Liang Liang had never had his fathers company since he was young. He was so desperate that when he saw Si Ming in Cai Tangs house, he rushed over to beat him up. Only his father could enter his mothers house! All the uncles who wanted to enter his mothers house were bad people! Ill beat you to death! Ill beat you to death! Bad Uncle! Bad Uncle!Xiao Liang said as he tugged at Si Ming. He tugged at Si Mings hand. There was something called tears that was about to flow out from Xiao Liangs wet eyes. At that moment, Cai Tang was the first to react. She quickly walked over and grabbed Liang Liangs hand to Drag Si Ming. She lifted Liang up and said to Liang Liang, He is your father! Liang Liang, havent you always missed your father? He is your biological father! Chapter 2740 ? 2740 Chapter 2739 who said there was no father Liang was a child, but he was exceptionally intelligent. He probably followed the Si familys tradition. Children usually had to hear direct words in order to understand the root of a matter. If you used indirect words to communicate with a child, not only would the other party not understand, sometimes they would even push you away impatiently. But if you directly said, Ill buy you a lollipop to eat,then the other party might directly stretch out both hands to hug you. Just now, Ziming only said to Liang, Im your father.. The child did not know what a father was. Now that Cai Tang directly said that Ziming was his father, Liang Liang understood. All the anger, when he learned that Ziming was his father, was thrown to the back of his mind. Xiao Liang looked at Si Ming, looking and looking. Finally, Xiao Liang looked at Si Ming and asked carefully, Are you really my father? Yes.Si Ming answered lightly. Are you really my father?Xiao Liang asked again, as if he did not believe it. Yes.Si Ming was not tired of it. I have a father, I really have a father! Wah! Woo Woo Woo! Daddy Hug, Hug!Xiao Liang threw himself into Si Mings arms. Si Mings heart skipped a beat, but he also hugged Xiao Liang. Yuan Lin walked out of the house voluntarily, reuniting the family of three. Cai Tang saw this scene and covered her mouth. She was so touched that she could not speak. Although the people of thousands of continents knew how to cultivate immortality, just like on Earth, the children here also needed to go to school. It was just that the children did not learn the language, mathematics, English, and so on on Earth. The children on the continent learned spirit energy and the path of cultivation. Here, the best student who learned how to master spiritual power was the best student. Xiao Liang had a full day of classes in the school today, and he was full of energy. La la la la la la Cwhen school was over, Xiao Liang shook his little head and walked back home. Thousands of children on the continent had to go to school when they turned two years old. This was because two-year-olds were the period of time when their spiritual roots could be inspired the most. If they were older, they might not even be able to inspire their spiritual roots. They wouldnt be able to circulate their spiritual energy and become immortal cultivators. If they werent immortal cultivators, then they would be ordinary people. They would only have a short lifespan of a few decades. Xiao Liang jumped and jumped as he headed home. He had just walked out of the school when he saw Cai Tang. Mother! Mother!Xiao Liang stretched out his hands and pounced over. Cai Tang smiled and picked up Xiao Liang. A few children who were three or four years older than Xiao Liang passed by. The schools here were divided into classes according to the strength of spiritual power. Although Xiao Liang was three years old, his strength was already comparable to a normal child who was at least six or seven years old. Therefore, the children in his class were all much older than Xiao Liang. Cailiang, didnt you say that your father came back and gave you a name? Wheres your father?A few children who passed by walked to Liang Liangs side, and one of them asked. After asking, another child who looked rather mischievous added, He missed his father so much that he had a dream about it. After all, Cailiang also had a dream about his father coming back last time! The group of children laughed loudly. Although Xiao Liang was still young, he could still understand these words. My Daddy is really back! Really! Mother, quickly say yes!Xiao Liang tugged at Caitang, not convinced. No matter where they were, whether it was on Earth or the mainland, children who had no father since they were young were always looked down upon by others. These children were still laughing loudly. However, just as these children were giggling loudly, they seemed to have thought of something and were about to roll on the ground from laughter. A few children were suddenly picked up one after another and thrown to the side. By the time everyone reacted, they saw Si Ming standing on the spot with a dark expression on his face. He cast a sidelong glance at the children who had been thrown out by him and said coldly, Who said my son doesnt have a father! You Bunch of brats, Scram! Chapter 2741 ? 2741 Chapter 2740 those who were bullied came looking for them (Si Ming, Cai Tang, 11) Perhaps Si Mings expression was too terrifying. After the group of brats who were thrown out by Yuan Purlin got up from the ground, they all burst into tears, as if they had seen a terrifying scene. They all ran away in a swarm. Daddy! Daddy, daddy!When they saw Si Mings Little Liang reach out to Si Ming to hug him, they were extremely happy. Si Ming curled his lips and hugged Xiao Liang. Cai Tang stood at the side, both happy and relieved. She had always known that Xiao Liang really wanted her fathers company. Now, her wish had finally come true. After returning home, Si Ming let Yuan Lin return to the God continent first. Si Ming had just become the first ruler of the God continent. In this era, even in the thousands of continents, there were countless strong people who ran amok and committed crimes. This was a world without rulers, ruthless, and where the strong ruled. And to the people of the tens of thousands of continents, the God continent, which was regarded as a legendary place, had even more experts. Si Ming had just ruled the god continent, so naturally, countless experts would stand out to express their dissatisfaction. Si Ming let Yuan Lin go back first to stabilize the situation. As for him, he wanted to stay here for a period of time. He planned to bring Cai Tang and Xiao Liang back to the God continent together. When he told Cai Tang and Xiao Liang about his plan to bring them out of the desolate spirit continent, Cai Tang fell silent. Xiao Liang clapped and said in confusion, Wherever father goes, I will go too! After all, Cai Tang had stayed here for so many years. There were village chiefs who took good care of her, villagers who loved and cared for her. They could be considered her family. Now that she had to leave the place where she grew up, Cai Tang naturally felt conflicted. If you dont want to leave, thats fine. ISeeing Cai Tangs hesitation, Si Ming was about to say something. No!Cai Tang shook her head. She paused, then raised her head to look at Si Ming, and said to him word by word, Ill go wherever you go. Cai Tang will follow you for the rest of her life! For the rest of her life, she would never leave him. Si Ming smiled, and in the next second, he stretched out his other free hand and pulled Cai Tang into his arms: Then its a deal. He, Si Ming, would not let go of her hand. Although he had a mission, as long as she was around, he would definitely succeed. Definitely! You dare to bully my son, Cai, Get the hell out here! At this moment, a particularly coarse female voice came from the main entrance. After this female voice sounded, it was followed by a few curses. Yes! Come out! How Dare You Bully Our Children! Do you want to die or something? ! If you dont come out right now, Ill let my man raze your house to the ground! Curses sounded from outside the house. Hearing these voices, Cai Tangs eyes suddenly moved. Si Mings eyes flashed. The next second, he held his son, Liang, and walked out of the door with Cai Tangs hand. He only saw five or six parents standing at the door. These five or six children who were hiding behind their parents were the children who had mocked Xiao Liang at the school entrance and were later thrown out by Si Ming. Mother, its him! He was the one who bullied us just now! At this moment, a child who was hiding behind his mother pointed at Si Ming as if he had the courage to speak up. The childs mother was a woman who looked to be in her forties. She glanced at him and put her hands on her waist as she shouted, Youre the one who bullied my son! ? Do You Want to die? ! Chapter 2742 ? 2742 Chapter 2741, Shiming, killed the expert on the spot (Shiming Cailang 12) When this woman spoke, her tone was high-pitched, with a sense of confidence. Although the parents of the other children were also dignified, they all hid behind this woman. Not to mention, this woman was rather good-looking, and her name was Ji Tong. Everyone knew that Ji Tongs husbands name was Han Shisan. On the desolate spirit continent, he was one of the top experts in spiritual power. In this world, the God continent was a world in the legends of thousands of continents. The God of the God continent was an existence that could sweep the entire world. Not to mention the ruler of the God continent. To the people of thousands of continents, he was simply a legendary figure who did not know if he existed or not. And in thousands of continents, in this world where strength was the most important, it depended on the fist to speak. Whoevers fist was strong enough would be respected. Furthermore, whoever dared to disobey, even if there was a reason, it would be useless. They would have to bow to the fist! This was the rule of the cultivation world! Ji Tongs husband, Han thirteen, was one of the top experts in the desolate spirit continent. His strength was shocking and he was almost able to become the number one guard under the king of the desolate spirit continent. It was a pity that he did not grasp the opportunity back then. In this place, Han Shisan could be said to be a tyrant. When Ji Tong heard that his son was thrown by someone, he was angry on the spot. He immediately found his husband to support his son. Seeing this scene, Xiao Liang was instinctively afraid and shrank into Si Mings arms. Not long before Si Ming returned, Xiao Liang was found at home because she accidentally broke a classmates things. In the end, Cai Tang hugged Xiao Liang and kneeled down to beg for forgiveness. Only then was she forgiven. Cai Tangs strength wasnt bad, but she was alone with her child. So in order to protect her child, she was forced to kneel down to someone. In the end, someone smashed her scalp with something. Fortunately, she was fine. This was the fate of being alone with her child and not having any men in the family. Ji Tong must have heard of this matter, so she brought the parents of her children and came looking for them. When Ji Tong finished his story, he saw that Cai Tang and Si Ming were silent, so he thought that Cai Tang and Si Ming were afraid. He rolled his eyes at Si Ming in his heart. Ha, he didnt expect that Cai Tang, this husband who hadnt returned for many years, was just a guy with no ability and only a body of skin! Cai, I heard that the last time you offended someone, you held your son and knelt before someone. You were even knocked on the head before you were forgiven!Ji Tong looked at Cai Tang and laughed coldly. After laughing, she relied on her husbands strength to raise her eyebrows at Cai Tang and said with disdain, Take it off. If you strip naked and kneel in front of us today, we can forgive you. The more Ji Tong spoke, the more outrageous he became. Si Mings expression also became darker and darker. Wife, dont talk nonsense with them. As long as you are happy, I will strip that womans clothes and let you be happy!Ji Tongs husband, Han thirteen, was almost staring at Cai Tang. As he spoke, he moved forward and approached Cai Tang at the speed of the childrens parents who were behind Ji Tong and cried out in surprise! Cai Tangs expression suddenly changed. However, just as Ji Tongs husband, Han Shisan, was about to approach Cai Tang Si Ming suddenly stretched out his hand! However, Si Ming raised his hand and directly circulated his spiritual power across the air, lifting Han Shisans body into the air in front of everyone present. He lifted Han Shisan to a height of more than ten meters above the ground. This, this, thisseeing this scene, the faces of everyone present turned pale. Han thirteens spiritual power was unrivaled in this area. And this man, he actually! At the moment when everyone was looking at this scene in horror. Si Ming controlled his spiritual power to lift Han thirteen up into the air, causing him to turn 160 degrees backwards, causing Han thirteens head to fall to the ground. After that, he released the spiritual power in his hand. No!Ji Tong cried out in terror. At this time, Han Shisans head had already smashed down heavily on the ground. A bloody hole was directly created on the top of his head, and he died on the spot! At this time, Si Ming covered Xiao Liangs eyes and sneered. He looked at Ji Tong and the parents of the children standing behind Ji Tong and sneered in public: Youre bullying my wife and children, right? Since youre here, dont even think about escaping! Chapter 2743 ? 2743 Chapter 2742, the expert from the God continent (Si Ming Cai Tang 13) Si Mings actions and actions were taught by Yun Jian and Si Yi. In addition to the genetic inheritance, there were more or less traces of yun Jian and Si Yi. However, what was shocking was not Si Mings words, but Si Mings strength and methods! Han thirteen was lifted up from the ground by Si Ming, his head facing the ground, and a bloody hole was directly created! He died on the spot! Xiang, Hubby Hubby Ahhh! Ill fight it out with you! Return My Hubby to me! ! ! After Ji Tong saw that his husband, Han Shisan, had died at Si Mings hands, it was as if he had rabies. He rushed towards Si Ming, Cai Tang, and Xiao Liang. As he rushed, he screamed crazily. Waah! Waah Waah Waah! Wuwu Wuwu!Ji Tong and Han Shisans son, who had been standing behind their parents with a smug look on their faces just a moment ago, stood on the spot and wailed loudly. It was unknown when, but Cai Tang had already hugged Xiao Liang from Si Mings hands. She was also shocked by the shocking scene just now. At this moment, she squatted down gently on the ground and let Xiao Liang lean against her chest. One of her ears was pressed against her body and she covered it. She covered Xiao Liangs eyes and covered her ears with her other hand. Before Ji Tong could rush in front of Si Ming and the other two, Si Ming grabbed his throat with one hand across the air and dragged him off the ground. Ji Tongs son was still squatting on the ground and crying loudly. Let, cough! Let let Cough Cough Cough, Im going to kill all of you! Ahhhhhh!Ji Tong, who was grabbed in the air, did not even have the strength to fight back. Her throat was grabbed tightly by an unknown force. She rolled her eyes and her face instantly turned red due to suffocation. The children and their parents who saw this scene, other than Ji Tongs family, were all scared beyond recognition. Cai Tang was a woman who was famous for being abandoned by men in the nearby villages! But who knew that the man who abandoned Cai Tang had returned! Looking at this scene, not only did Cai Tangs man return, he was also an unfathomable expert! Seeing this scene, the parents of the children present were so shocked that they didnt dare to leave. They were also shocked and didnt know what to do. Just as the parents of the children were scared and didnt know what to do, a hurried voice suddenly sounded: Stop! Stop, stop, stop, Stop! Everyone looked to the side and saw an old man and a group of people behind him hurriedly running over. When they saw the old man, the parents of the children heaved a huge sigh of relief. At the same time, their eyes revealed deep respect for the old man. In the desolate spirit continent, there were a total of three regions. The eastern region, the western region, and the middle region. This was the western region, and this old man was the respected elder who maintained discipline in the western region. The strength of the respected elder was something that even Han thirteen could not compare to, and he could be considered as the strongest powerhouse at the pinnacle of the desolate spirit continents pyramid. Therefore, the appearance of the respected elder caused everyone present to immediately quieten down. Cai Tang was also stunned when she saw the respected elder. She was afraid that the respected elder would deal with Si Ming, so she hurriedly stretched out her hand to pull on Las Ming. She looked at Si Ming and shook her head. If it was someone else, Si Ming would not have cared at all. Seeing Cai Tang now, Si Ming withdrew his hand in a second. Ji Tong fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string. It took him a long time to regain his senses. Respected elder! He he killed my husband! You must avenge me! Ji Tong coughed a few times after regaining his senses. He looked at the respected elder and spoke loudly, hoping to receive the protection of the respected elder. It would be best if he could make Cai Tangs man pay with his life! However, Cai Tang never expected that after the respected elder rushed to Si Ming, he would kneel in front of Si Ming and kowtow a few times. Then, in front of everyone present, he spoke to Si Ming: I heard that someone witnessed it with his own eyes. You are a powerhouse from the legendary land, the God continent, right? Chapter 2744 ? 2744 Chapter 2743 her man, avenging her (Shiming Cailang 14) God continent! There was a saying before. God continent was a place that millions of people on the continent recognized as a legendary place, a place where gods lived. If a single person from there appeared, it would be able to stir up huge waves on millions of continents. Elder ZUNs words were like a splash of pig feces pouring on Ji Tong and the other childrens parents besides Ji Tong. What! A powerhouse from the God continent!One of the childrens mother heard elder Zuns words and was so frightened that her eyes were bigger than a dead fish. In the next moment, she fell to the ground and fainted. God God! The God continent!A childs father, who had been aggressive just now, let out a sharp scream and knelt down where Si Ming was. Everyone, including the group of people brought by the elder, knelt down in front of the wooden house and worshipped Si Ming, who was standing on a high place like a superior person! Along with the people brought by the elder, dozens of people knelt down in front of Si Ming. If anyone saw this scene, it would definitely cause a huge wave. Cai Tang was stunned. She had never thought that Si Ming was from the God continent! Desolate spirit continent was the lowest grade continent in thousands of continents. However, any God in the God continent could roam freely in any corner of thousands of continents. No expert in thousands of continents would dare to compete with them! And she and he were simply the difference between heaven and earth. Cai Tang hugged Xiao Liang and lowered her head. It was unknown whether it was due to the intimidating aura or the atmosphere, but just as she was about to change from squatting to kneeling, like all the people on the desolate spirit continent, she knelt down towards Si Ming. Si Ming reached out a hand and wrapped it around Cai Tangs hand. He pulled Cai Tang up from the ground and hugged her into his embrace. Xiao Liang was brought to the middle of Si Ming and Cai Tang. He blocked his parents from hugging each other. He struggled uncomfortably twice and pouted his lips. She is my wife, and this is my son. She has suffered a lot in the past few years in your desolate spirit continent. Return them to me one by one today! Si Ming was like a cloud tablet. He would always take revenge and return kindness. Cai Tang and Xiao Liang had suffered a lot in the desolate spirit continent because they did not have a husband and a father to accompany them. Hearing Si Mings words, everyone present was shocked. At this moment, everyone recalled whether they had bullied Cai Tang and Liang Liang before. Those who had never done it before, their hearts relaxed. Those who had done it before, their expressions changed drastically. Cai Tang, who was pulled into Si Mings arms, was already filled with shock. He was actually a god from the God continent Xiao Liang was actually the child of the god of the God continent Just as Cai Tang raised her head to look at Si Mings chiseled jaw and exquisite facial features, Si Ming suddenly stretched out his well-defined hand and gently lifted Cai Tangs pink little face, he made her pink lips meet his eyes. The More Si Ming looked at Cai Tangs exquisite face, the more he loved her. He loved her so much that he could not put her down. He wanted to rub her into his bone marrow and stay in her body for the rest of his life. He did not want to leave. Cai Tangs face became even more pink after being stared at by Si Ming. At this moment, Si Ming lowered his head and kissed Cai Tangs lips in front of everyone who was kneeling on the ground. He licked the young girls fragrance on his lips and smiled evilly: Tell me, who bullied you? Today, your man will send those who bullied you to hell one by one! Chapter 2745 ? 2745 Chapter 2744, Shi Ming teased Cai Tang in public (Shi Ming Cai Tang 15) Or should I say, let the entire desolate spirit continent be destroyed to wash away their sins? Shi Mings words were enough to decide the fate of the desolate spirit continent! A powerhouse could decide the life and death of a continent! No! Cai Tang! Please! Please! Dont! Please persuade your man! We were wrong! We were wrong! Please! Please! A lot of begging sounds came from below. In fact, most people had never dealt with Cai Tang. Except for the last time, when Cai Tang kneeled down to be forgiven, most people had only verbally attacked her when they met. Besides that, no one had ever attacked her. Most of the people did not even verbally attack her. Even if it was not because of this, Cai Tang was still a person from the desolate spirit continent. Moreover, there were her most respected elders, the village chief, and the villagers in her village who treated her extremely well. Cai Tang shook her head at Si Ming and grabbed his hand. Dont Cai Tangs reaction made Si Ming instantly feel no sense of punishment towards the group of people kneeling in front of him. He caressed her delicate cheeks, and the lips under her handsome face curved slightly. Dont you want them to pay the price? No.Cai Tang shook her head. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, there was a beam in the middle. This one-million-volt light bulb, Si Ming reached out his hand and caressed Cai Tangs tender cheeks. In front of everyone present, he spoke to Cai Tang: But I think they provoked me. If it wasnt for the fear of Si Ming, the elder kneeling on the ground would have rolled his eyes. At first, elder Zuns face was filled with shock. He broke out in a cold sweat after hearing Si Mings words. However, looking at Si Mings expression, it seemed like he was trying to coax or tease Cai Tang. Or to put it another way, even if Cai Tang wanted the sun in the sky, he would forcefully pluck it and give it to her. The life and death of the desolate spirit continent was probably in Cai Tangs hands now! Just as elder Zun thought of this, Si Ming caressed Cai Tangs cheek and said the next sentence. Whether it was his tone or his words, they all revealed his strong possessiveness towards Cai Tang: If I dont kill them, I can not destroy the desolate spirit continent. But how are you going to compensate me? Si Ming looked like a very serious person, but the words coming out of his mouth made people shy. But at this moment, no one could do anything about it. Furthermore, the women present were extremely envious of Cai Tang! What kind of dumb luck did she have to be able to marry a god and become the woman that the god adored! The people who were scared pale by Si Ming just now all heaved a sigh of relief at this moment. Ji Tong was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. His eyes were absent-minded and he did not dare to say another word. Cai Tang took a deep breath. She looked at Si Ming with her big eyes. Finally, she mustered up her courage and covered the eyes of the Little Liang between her and Si Ming with one hand. She stood on Tiptoe and took the initiative to Kiss Si Ming, who was bending down. She kissed him lightly. Under the eyes of so many people, Cai Tangs face was completely red. Si Ming curled his lips. He licked his thin lips, which still had the scent of a young girl. The people below were all kneeling on the ground. They clearly felt Si Mings actions and caught a glimpse of it from the corner of their eyes. However, they did not dare to raise their heads. At this moment, Cai Tang also knew that Si Ming was teasing her in front of everyone. She blushed and lowered her head. The moment Cai Tang lowered her head, Si Ming bent his body and moved his thin lips to her ear. Using words that only the two of them could hear, he said something that was completely shameless: Do you think you can make it up to me with a kiss like that? Come with me tonight and try out the other new positions in the atlas. Ill listen to whatever you say now. Chapter 2746 ? 2746 Chapter 2745, the ancestor appeared in shock (Shi Ming Cai Tang 16) Killing these people who had bullied her, or directly destroying the desolate spirit continent, was a simple matter for Shi Ming. And what he was most interested in now was not this group of people who could send them to hell at any time, but his little wife. He lowered his head and saw Cai Tangs face turn red after hearing his unreasonable request. Shi Ming had an impulse to continue teasing her. She was so cute that he wished he could hide her in the house and never let her appear in front of outsiders for the rest of her life. Of course, Cai Tang naturally did not know what Si Ming was thinking. When she heard Si Mings words, her brows were tightly knitted together. She was like a deer that was flustered and afraid after being targeted by a hunter. This made Si Ming love her dearly. Mother, what is the new position that uncle mentioned?Just as the group of people who were kneeling below heaved a sigh of relief, Xiao Liang suddenly raised his head to look at Si Ming and blinked his big eyes at Cai Tang. Si Ming whispered those words into Cai Tangs ear, so no one else should have heard it clearly. Including Liang. Who knew that Liangs hearing was so amazing that he actually heard what Si Ming said to Cai Tang. Cai Tangs cheeks, which were already red, instantly turned red. The group of people who were kneeling down naturally heard it clearly, but no one dared to speak at this moment. Call me daddy!Si Ming hit Xiao Liang on the head with a chestnut. Awoo!Xiao Liang cried out softly. Then, he raised his head and glared at Si Ming: No! Unless uncle doesnt bully my mother! Xiao Liang actually already knew the word daddyvery well in his heart. But as a three-year-old villain, he also had his own pride! In the end, Cai Tang shook Si Mings arm, acquiescing to his request shyly. Si Ming no longer cared about the people under him. However, in the near future, those who had bullied Cai Tang, including the parents of those children, as well as Ji Tong and Ji Tongs children. Si Ming secretly ordered the people of the Yuan Lin sect to eradicate the roots of the problem. This was what Yun Jian had taught him. If you didnt eradicate the root of the problem, the spring wind would blow again. Since he wanted to be the king of a region, he shouldnt let go of anyone who was dissatisfied with him but didnt have the strength to resist. This kind of person was like a fierce tiger hiding in the dark to peek at you. When the time came, there would be endless trouble in the future. Therefore, before this, he would kill all those people! At this time, Si Ming had already brought Cai Tang to the God continent. Cai Tang also knew Si Mings current identity the creator of the God continent, the first ruler! Last time, Cai Tang had agreed to try out the new positions in the illustrated books with Si Ming, but she regretted it not long after she agreed. After she got out of bed, her legs had been weak and numb for the past few days. Even her walking legs had almost turned into circular legs. That evening, when Xiao Liang returned to the Divine Hall from his trip near the continent of gods, he saw his father pressing his mother on a round table and biting his mother with his teeth! Ahhh! Let Go of mother! Dont bully mother! Ill call you father! I Wont call you uncle!Xiao Liang was angry and anxious. Cai Tang didnt expect Liang to see this scene. She was so embarrassed that she could crawl into the ground. Because Liang was there, Si Ming didnt do anything. When he turned his head, Si Ming suddenly saw another little boy who walked into the temple with Liang. When he saw this little boy, Si Mings eyes that were originally looking at him from the corner of his eyes suddenly became as sharp as an eagle! His eyes widened in that instant! At that moment, Liang Liang saw that Si Ming had seen the little boy he had brought back. He skipped to the side of the disheveled little boy and said to Si Ming, Father, look at him. He looks like me, doesnt he? Hehe, I think he looks very similar to me, and I dont have a home to go back to, so I brought him back Chapter 2747 ? 2747 Chapter 2746 all cause and effect starts from here (Si Ming Cai Tang 17) When she fixed her eyes on him, she saw that the dirty little boy was actually 60% similar to Xiao Liang! Although it was not 80% or 90% similar, and it was not as similar as Si Ming and Si Yi, she could tell that the two of them were father and son at a glance. However, if she fixed her eyes on him, she could still tell immediately. Seeing Si Ming staring at the boy, Cai Tang also took a look with suspicion. When she saw this, she was also stunned. Why do they look so alikeCai Tang asked while she was in a daze. I will tell you this question in the future.Si Ming held Cai Tangs hand, turned his head to the side, and called the Purlin. Take him to wash it,Si Ming said to the Purlin. If his guess was correct, this little boy was his ancestor! As for the little boys identity and origin, Si Ming did not know. He only knew that the creator of the God continent was the ancestor of his Si family. However, because of his intervention, this time and space had been distorted. If the normal course of history was followed, even if Si Ming did not use a pseudonym, this little boy, his ancestor, would rule the entire God continent in the near future! In the next few hundred years, Si Ming poured all his spiritual energy into creating a divine weapon to deal with the mysterious man. Finally, five hundred years later, he created three divine weapons to deal with the mysterious man! However, using these three divine weapons required a huge amount of spiritual energy. At his peak, Si Mings spiritual energy was not enough, not to mention the fact that he did not have much spiritual energy left to create these three divine weapons. Just as Si Ming was planning to focus on cultivating his spiritual power, the mysterious man led his people and attacked the God continent! The mysterious man wasnt dealing with the god Lord, nor the Gods temple, only Si Ming. Si Ming knew this very well. At night, he called the little boy that Xiao Liang had brought back, Xiao Liang, Cai Tang, and Yuan Lin to the gods temple. At this time, the little boy and Xiao Liang had already grown up for nearly five hundred years, and their strength was astonishing. He poured all of his spiritual energy into the body of the little boy and Yuan Lin after he grew up, and Si Ming directly handed the future of the divine continent to the little boy. Xiao Liang did not express any dissatisfaction. Yuan Lin, Listen, you take these three divine artifacts and return to Earth. You must hide these three divine artifacts in a place that no one can easily find them! Also, you must remember to leave some things about me on Earth. Use the words of the god continent to carve them on a stone in the great purple Cherry Garden of Country Z. My Mother Yun Jian will go to this place called the Great Purple Cherry Garden in the future! And the Great Purple Cherry Garden is now in the territory of Country Z Si Min handed everything over to Yuan Lin. He was prepared to fight the mysterious mermaid to the death. However, he was fully prepared for the future. His mother, Yun Jian, and his father, Si Yi! He hoped that the things he left behind could help his parents defeat the mysterious man! Change the future! I, Yuan Lin, swear to the sky that I will complete the mission!Yuan Lin looked at Shi Ming and waved his hand. A ghost mask appeared in his hand. He put the ghost mask on his face, turned around, put away the three artifacts, and left the temple without looking back. Tang Tang, youSi Ming looked at Cai Tang and his son, Liang Liang, and was about to say something. Cai Tang held the wind in one hand, and her other hand held her son, Liang Liang. She said to Si Ming, We are a family. We will walk together in life, and we will share the same acupoints even in death. Dont think of leaving us behind! After listening to Cai Tangs words, Si Ming curled his lips. He also grabbed Cai Tang with the other hand and said to Cai Tang and Liang Liang, I will protect you well! Even if we die, we will be together! Chapter 2748 ? 2748 Chapter 2747 the child in the belly (Main God bailiyan 1) The little boy who was brought back by Liang really did rule the entire God continent after that, and he was the ancestor of the main god and the Divine Lord! However, because of the long history, other than knowing that his father was the ruler of the God continent, the main God had no way of knowing who his grandfather was. This was because the gods of the God continent all had an endless lifespan. Unless they were killed, they would not die. The Little Boy did not know the whereabouts of Si Ming, Cai Tang, and Xiao Liang. He only knew that the three of them were taken away by the mysterious person. The three of them did not die. They were just imprisoned somewhere. As for where they were imprisoned, only Si Ming, Cai Tang, and Xiao Liang knew. After Si Ming, Cai Tang, and Xiao Liang disappeared, God continent had experienced countless years. It was so long that the birth of the main Gods father dominated God continent, until the fall of the main Gods father, and the main god dominated God continent. The birth of the Divine Lord Si Yi was a coincidence, but it was also an ill fate. At a temple gathering, the main God took a fancy to Baili Yan, who was known as the number one beauty of God continent. In private, the main God had confessed his love to Baili Yan, but Baili Yan had tactfully rejected him. Later, on the day of the Baili familys patriarchs 10,000 th birthday, the main God had raped Baili Yan on an uninhabited artificial mountain in the Baili familys back garden. Who would have thought that Baili Yan would be pregnant with the main Gods child on one occasion. Baili Yan had originally intended to hide from the main god, and had even gone to the mountain to steal herbs that could be used for abortion. However, the main God had mistakenly thought that she wanted to jump off the god extinguishing rock to commit suicide. Later on, the main God had angrily stripped her of her clothes, wanting to force her again. However, he saw her abdomen that protruded out from her five-month-old belly. Seeing that Baili Yan was pregnant, although the main god was happy in his heart, he couldnt help but want Baili Yan again. The second time, Baili Yan had indeed felt great, but she was still unable to forgive the main god. She was pressed onto the bed in the bedroom of the Divine Hall by the main god. She let him work. SHAME! It wasnt an ordinary shame! Dont Let Go of me! Get lost! Get lost! Baili Yan pushed the main god while crying and accepting his love. After that, Baili Yan put on her clothes and ran out of the Divine Hall. Her speed was so fast that the main god couldnt catch up in time. Ever since her child was five months old, Baili Yan had been staying in her own bedroom, sleeping in her own bedroom and not being chased out of the door. But paper can not hide fire. Two months later, Bai Li Yans stomach was already seven months old, so big that it was about to give birth. On this day, the head of the Bai Li family brought the people of the Bai Li family to Bai Li Yans room to visit her illness. She had always claimed that she was seriously ill, lying in bed for two months without getting out of bed, eating and drinking in bed. The seven great aunts and eight great aunts of the Bai Li family all came to visit Bai Li Yan. But just as everyone was about to leave A five-year-old child, mischievous, suddenly ran over and pulled away the blanket that Baili Yan had wrapped tightly around her before she could react. Under the blanket, Baili Yans stomach had already become a rubber ball. The patriarch of the Baili family, as well as everyone in the Baili family, all saw it. And Patriarch Bailis face instantly turned pale. You, your stomach Yanyan, your stomachher brother Baili Feng, who usually doted on her the most, saw that she was so big that it was obvious that she was about to give birth to a bulbous belly, and was immediately stunned. For the first time in his life, he stuttered. Nonsense! Nonsense! So it turns out that being sick is all an Act! Baili Yanyan! How did your Father Educate You! Get Out! Get off the bed! Quickly tell me! whose is this bastard child in your stomach? ! As Baili Yans father, Patriarch Baili had always been proud of Baili Yans dignified elegance. But when he saw Baili Yans protruding belly, his face was extremely pale. The daughter that he thought highly of suddenly did an unforgivable thing. Patriarch Baili rushed to Baili Yans bed. As he dragged her, he wanted to drag Baili Yan off the bed in front of everyone in the Baili family! Speak! Which Wild Mans bastard is it? You Dont want to speak, right? ! You actually dared to deceive your father and family. If you dont speak, then get the hell out of the Baili family. My Baili family doesnt want a daughter like you! The patriarch of the Baili family refused to pay attention to Baili Yans explanation. As he spoke, he wanted to drag her out of the door. No Ones explanation was of any use. Just as Baili Yan was being dragged to the door by the Patriarch of the Baili family with tears streaming down her face, forcing him to ask who the wild man who knocked her up was, a tall figure walked in from outside the door. The person who came was the current ruler of the God continent, the sovereign! The sovereign walked to Baili Yans side in a few steps, saved Baili Yan from the Baili family heads hands, rubbed her chest, and spoke to the Baili family head in front of everyone present: Its not her fault. I couldnt hold it in and forced her on the day of your 10,000 th birthday. So the child in this belly is mine! Chapter 2749 ? 2749 Chapter 2748, Baili Yans extreme stage (main god Baili Yan 2) This male voice had just sounded out, and even though he had done something bad, he still spoke in an upright and upright manner. The Baili family head almost reflexively wanted to turn his head around and strangle the male voices owner to death. But when he saw that the person who had come was none other than the current ruler of the God continent, the Lord Sovereign, even the Baili family head, who had lived an honest and upright life and had a clear distinction between right and wrong, had to put his anger to the back of his mind. Lord Sovereign!The Baili family brought the dozens of people in the Baili familys house and forcibly suppressed their anger, bowing to the Lord Sovereign. The Lord Sovereign, who had been prostrated by the Baili familys people, had one hand wrapped around Baili Yan. He was just about to open his mouth and bring up the matter of marrying Baili Yan. Baili Yan suddenly lowered her head in front of everyone present, and bit heavily on the Lord Sovereigns wrist. Baili Yans pupils were covered in red blood. If one didnt look closely, it was as if the vicious eye of a wolf was fiercely biting on the flesh of its prey, and even its gums were buried in the flesh of the sovereigns wrist. Needless to say, the person being bitten should be in a lot of pain. But no matter how deep the bite was, the sovereign still wouldnt let go of Baili Yans hand. Baili Yan angrily raised her eyes. She had always been elegant, but in front of the patriarch of the Baili family, as well as the dozens of people present in the Baili family, she shouted: Its not him! This child isnt his! Hes talking nonsense! The childs father is already dead. Its my fault for being indecent, thats why I have a child. It has nothing to do with Lord Sovereign! But with so many people staring at her, everyone could see that after the appearance of the sovereign, Baili Yans emotions were abnormally agitated, as if she was afraid of being found out about something that shouldnt be found out. Baili Yan knew that once she admitted it, then being forced to marry the main god would definitely be a done deal. But she didnt want to! She didnt want to marry a rapist! A man who forced her! So even at the last moment, Baili Yan still had to fight for a chance to resist! But who knew that the main god would give a cold snort, his hand tightly wrapped around Baili Yan, and said a sentence that completely broke Baili Yan Down: Who would believe your words? From the moment you had my flesh and blood in your belly, your future was mine. I insisted on marrying you. From the very beginning, you had no room to refuse! This was the first time the main God had revealed such a serious expression in front of Baili Yan. Yes, just as he said, from the very beginning when she was taken in by him, she already had no room to refuse in her life. Baili Yans eyes turned pale, and she collapsed in the arms of the main god like a porcelain doll. The Baili family dared to be angry, but did not dare to speak. In the end, the Baili family still married Baili Yan to the Divine Hall. Three months later. Baili Yan gave birth to a boy, named Divine Lord. Divine Lord was the future successor of the Divine Continent. But as long as she saw the Divine Lord who was just born, Baili Yan would think of the main god. Therefore, once the child was born, Baili Yan would throw the divine lord far away. As long as she saw the child, she would cover her ears and shout. Perhaps to many people, Baili Yan was pitiful and hateful. She actually abandoned her own child. Even the future Baili Yan herself felt that she was too extreme in the past. However, people always had their youth. At this time, Baili Yan was equivalent to an Earthlings puberty. Her life had just begun, and she was already imprisoned. This feeling made Baili Yan collapse. I dont want to Eat! I dont want to Eat! All of you get lost! Get lost!Baili Yan knocked over all the food that the main god of the Divine Hall had brought over. The main God had just come in from outside the bedroom, and the first thing he saw was this. Almost in a flash, the main God had arrived behind Baili Yan, and he picked her up from behind. Baili Yan was frantically struggling, and she even used her fingernails to scratch the main Gods handsome face: I dont want to see you. Get lost! If you have the ability, let me go home. What is this using your identity to oppress people! Chapter 2750 ? 2750 Chapter 2749 circling the Baili family for three days and three nights (main god Baili Yan 3) Baili Yan was hugged by the main god, crying, screaming, and hitting him. He silently endured it. As long as she stayed by his side, no matter what, it was fine. At this time, the main god even thought that as long as he didnt let go, one day Baili Yan would forgive him. So after Baili Yan beat and scolded him, and calmed down, the main god still let her continue to stay here. After causing a ruckus over a hundred times, Baili Yan had become a walking corpse. If it was during the period of time when she had just finished her confinement, as long as the main god touched her, she would frantically slap the main god. She would even use her fingernails to scratch the main god. She would absolutely not let the main god touch her at all. But now, Baili Yan had become much more obedient. If he fed her, she would eat. If he pulled her out, she would follow. But there was no longer a smile on her face. No matter how much the main God teased her, she did not smile. Two days after she had given birth, the main God wanted to touch her and have sex with her. Baili Yan was like a wild dog on the battlefield. But after she realized that it was useless no matter how much she made a fuss, even if the main god wanted to have sex with her, she did not nod or refuse. She allowed the main God to pin her to the bed like an inflatable doll. She did not say a word. When the Divine Lord was two years old, there was a day when the main god had sex with Baili Yan more crazily than any other time. Even Baili Yan, who had good endurance and did not say a single word during sex, could not help but moan out loud. She was nearly knocked out of the bed by the main god several times. After that, the main God threw her a piece of white paper. Baili Yan did not look at it. But the sovereigns words had attracted the attention of Baili Yan, who hadnt shown the slightest interest in the outside world for so many years: This is a letter of divorce. You can leave. The sovereigns heart turned cold. Only now did Baili Yan slowly turn her head to look at the sovereign. Her tightly shut upper and lower lips twitched for a moment, then she looked at the sovereign in disbelief. What did you say ? Leave before I change my mind. Otherwise, you wont be able to leave.The sovereign glanced at Baili Yan, and a hint of gloom flashed through his eyes as he walked out of the bedroom door. Baili Yan watched as the sovereign left. The moment the sovereign left the bedroom, she practically clutched that piece of white paper and dashed out of the room at high speed. Baili Yan finally returned to the Baili family. Everyone in the Baili family kept quiet about this matter. And after this, thousands of years had passed. In these thousands of years, Baili Yan had never seen the sovereign again. Instead, she often saw her son, divine lord. Later on, it was said that her son, divine lord, had inherited the position of ruler of the divine continent and had left the divine continent for some unknown reason. Baili Yan only knew that the Master God had retired. He had even changed his appearance to that of an old man in his sixties or seventies. In fact, at that time, Baili Yan no longer hated the Master God. If it could be said that she hated the master God to the bone when she was young, then at this age, when she thought back, she would never have another man in her life. If she had stayed like this with the master God for the rest of her life, it would have been fine. However, she had long since been unable to return. Baili Yan had always thought this way, until her son brought the cloud note back to see her. The Divine Hall had been attacked by a mysterious person, and the sovereign had been heavily injured. She hadnt expected that after a few thousand years, the reunion would be when he was heavily injured. At that time, Baili Yan had an indescribable feeling. Once you recover from your injuries, get the hell out of the Baili Family!This was the first sentence Baili Yan had said after agreeing to let the sovereign temporarily stay in the Baili family. But who knew that after living there, the sovereign asked her if she wasnt lonely after not having a man for so many years and wanted to when Baili Yan had a cheap mouth, she actually agreed. From then on, the sovereign directly stayed in the Baili family. Yanyan, you say that at your age, you can already be an old witch of Earth. Come back with me, HM? I know that I was wrong in the past. On account of our daughter-in-law being so outstanding and marrying our son, forgive me!Early in the morning, the sovereign blocked the door to Baili Yans room. Get lost!Baili Yan couldnt help but shout. Yanyan, if you dont come back with me, Ill Ill Ill lie here and not get up. If I shout, Ill shout. If I shout, youll Bully Methe sovereign began to act shamelessly. Baili Yan rubbed her forehead, wanting to ignore the sovereign. Who would have thought that the sovereign would shout at her from behind: Baili Yan, do you know that youre very ugly, so ugly that apart from me, who else would dare to have an old woman like you? Because of these words, Baili Yan chased the sovereign around the Baili family for three days and three nights. Chapter 2751 ? 2751 Chapter 2750: Yunjian Siyi, returning to the continent (main god Baili Yan 4) Huhu, damned old man, if you have the guts, then stop right there. If you dont stop right there, Im going to kill you today! Baili Yan placed her hands on her waist, so tired that she lowered her head and let out a loud gasp. She raised her head to look at the main God who was standing on a high slope not too far away. Seeing that she was so tired that she couldnt catch up, she stopped and looked at the main god who was panting from exhaustion. If you have the guts, Dont Run!Baili Yan stomped her foot angrily, then violently wiped away her tears and charged up the steep slope. Baili Yan had been chasing after the sovereign for three days and three nights. This matter had already been made known to everyone in the Baili clan. Even her older brother Baili Feng, who had been bullied by the sovereign and held a grudge against the sovereign, couldnt help but shake his head after hearing this matter, then followed Baili Yan and the sovereign. Fine. I Wont run.The sovereign stood there on the high slope, watching as Baili Yan caught up to him, panting heavily. She really didnt run any further. After chasing him for three whole days, perhaps Baili Yan was tired, but when she saw that the sovereign really wasnt running any further, she ran as fast as she could. In her heart, she had thought that the moment she caught him, she would use her hands to viciously twist his face red! But when Baili Yan was running towards the main Gods side, as she was running, her foot suddenly tripped on a big rock and twisted. Because she had just run to the high slope, if she fell down, although she wouldnt die, Baili Yan didnt have the strength to use her spiritual power now. If she fell down, the fall would definitely hurt. Who knew that the main god was just a dozen meters away, when he suddenly saw this, he flashed to Baili Yans side, pulled Baili Yan, and pulled her into his embrace. Damned old man, you actually dare to say that Im Ugly! and an old woman! How Am I Old! Youre the Old Man! Dont you like to become an old man! Havent you used the appearance of an old man for the past few thousand years! ?! Youre the one! Youre the one! Youre the Old Man! After Baili Yan was pulled into the sovereigns embrace, she was still like an old lady. She stood on Tiptoe and stretched out her hand, pinching and pinching the sovereigns handsome face, pinching the sovereigns handsome face until it was swollen and purple. The terrifying thing was that when the sovereign saw this, not only did he not retaliate, he instead looked at Baili Yan and smiled foolishly. Yanyan, to be honest, if you can come back to the Divine Hall with me, you can even ruin this face of yours.The sovereign suddenly became serious and serious. On the contrary, when Baili Yan heard the sovereigns suddenly serious words, her face turned red. She withdrew her hand, turned around, and was about to leave. She even said something to reject him. Impossible, Ive never had this in my entire life The word opportunity had yet to be spoken. The main God suddenly hugged Baili Yan from behind Baili Yan, leaned back, and rolled on the ground with Baili Yan like a child. He howled loudly: Aiyo! Aiyo! Yanyan, how many things have you eaten in these past few thousand years? You must be around 500 to 600 pounds, right? Waist, waist, waist, waist was broken by you. You have to compensate me! If you dont take good care of me, I wont accept it! The sovereign howled, his back leaning against the ground, letting Baili Yan lie on his body. He even narrowed his eyes to look into the distance. He had seen that his son had brought his daughter-in-law and grandchildren back to see him! Aiyo Aiyo! Someones going to die!The sovereign hugged Baili Yan tightly, not letting her leave. He was acting shamelessly. In the distance, Si Yi held onto his hand. When Yun Jian, who was walking over, saw this scene, his eyelids suddenly twitched, and three black lines streaked across his eyes. Mommy, are Grandpa and Grandma playing in Circles?At this moment, the little girl, who was held in Yun Jians hand and wearing a patterned dress, looked into the distance and turned her head to ask Yun Jian. At this moment, the little girl and Little Guy were already three years old. Chapter 2752 ? 2752 Chapter 2751Rogue Sovereign, youre all wet (sovereign Baili Yan 5) No.Yun Jian rubbed the little girls head. He didnt explain too much. Oh The little girl watched as the distant sovereign desperately hugged Baili Yan, and Baili Yan desperately struggled to stand up. She tilted her head and stared in amazement for a few more times. The little girl suddenly turned her head to look at the Little Fellow. She excitedly suggested to her brother, who was also three years old, Big Brother! Big Brother! Lets do the same thing as Grandpa and Grandma. Lets roll around, shall we? The little guy rolled his eyes at the little girls suggestion. Heh, idiot. The three-year-old little guy already disdained playing such a childish and boring game with the little girl. After being scolded as an idiot by her brother, the little girls face immediately fell. She grabbed Yun Jians hand and suddenly said, If Big Brother Yi ran was here, he would definitely play with me! The little guy listened to the little girls words and was instantly unconvinced. He was just about to threaten his sister when he was suddenly hit on the head by Si Yi. The little guy touched his head and turned to the side with a snort, not saying a word. On the high slope in the distance, Baili Yan had already seen Yun Jian and Si Yis family of four. Helplessly, she was tightly held by the sovereign and refused to let go. She said in a flustered and exasperated manner, Alright, Alright, Alright, let go first! The children are back, you damned old man, what do you think youre talking about! Baili Yans helpless words caused the main god to instantly come back to his senses. He quickly let go of her hand and said something that he was afraid Baili Yan would not admit to: Yanyan, youve never gone back on your word! Then its a deal! Yun Jian and Si Yi, who were standing in the distance, naturally knew that the main god was chasing Baili Yan. But they didnt know that the Master Gods way of chasing Baili Yan was like this scoundrel. Because of the arrival of Yun Jian and Si Yi, the Baili family became much livelier. What really made the Baili family livelier was the arrival of the little guy and the little girl. Even the Master God, thanks to Yun Jian and Si Yi, once again moved into the Baili family. However, it was arranged by Baili Yan to be in the Baili family, the furthest place from where she lived. These few days, Baili Yan had received love letters that the main God had asked the little girl to hand over. The words written on them all told Baili Yan one thing the main God had no culture. What Ah, you are the clouds in the sky. I love you. I want to pluck the clouds in the sky and hold them in my arms, or Lonely, hug me. Let us live forever.. The most shocking sentence was: I love Yanyan. Even if you become the clouds in the sky and the Dog Sh * t on the ground, I still love you! Even if the rice is snatched away by the mouse, I will get the rice back and give it to you, the one I love the most! The mouse loved the rice and was defended like this. Baili Yan seriously suspected that these love letters were copied by the Lord God from somewhere. He even copied them indiscriminately. But when she saw these love letters, Baili Yan was indeed secretly happy, laughing while covering her mouth. The little girl was bribed by the main god, and every day, she would punctually send a love letter written by the main god to her hand. Because it was the little girl, her own granddaughter sent it to her. Baili Yan couldnt refuse it, but in her heart, she thought of the main god with hatred, this sinister man! Yanyan is imagining that a sinister man like me should be beaten to death by a random stick, right? Just as Baili Yan sat in front of her dressing table, hatefully thinking of the main Gods actions, thinking that this kind of hateful and detestable man should be pulled out and beaten to death, a familiar hateful male voice suddenly rang out from behind her. Baili Yan was so frightened that she flipped over her seat and stood up. She was just about to shout, Why are you here!But before she could say anything, the sovereign covered her mouth. Yanyan, dont make a sound. It would be strange if she didnt make a sound! Who knew what strange things he was going to do again! After the sovereign let go, Baili Yan opened her mouth and wanted to shout again. Who knew that the sovereign would place a finger in her mouth, blocking her mouth from speaking. His other hand wrapped around Baili Yans waist, and in two moves, he brought Baili Yan up to the edge of the bed. He even left behind a sentence that could be compared to a hooligan: Yanyan really likes kites, right? Then lets have a few more. A few more are more beautiful than kites. Theyre even more handsome than that smelly brat, just one look at him and I want to grab him and beat him up. Hes not cute at all.''. Dont tell me not to. Look, youre already wet Chapter 2753 ? 2753 Chapter 2752 the main God fell into the god exterminating rock (main god Baili Yan 6) Baili Yan was once again tricked into bed by the main Gods glib words. But after the event, Baili Yan regretted it. You get up, Get Up! You better forget about what just happened, or else dont even think about stepping into Bailis house again! Baili Yan clutched the clothes on her chest. She was only wearing a thin pair of underwear, and her other hand tightly grabbed the main gods ear, pulling him up from the bed. If it was a thousand years ago, Baili Yan really wouldnt have been able to do this kind of action. On one hand, it was because Baili Yan was timid at that time. On the other hand, it was probably because the position of the ruler of the God continent had fallen into her sons hands. In other words, Baili Yan was no longer afraid of the main god. Aiyo! Aiyo aiyo, be gentle. Your Ear and ear are about to be torn off by you! Although the sovereign was muttering, he followed the posture of Baili Yan pinching his ears and stood up. However, he didnt stretch out his hand to pull Baili Yans hand away from his ears. You still know how to feel pain! You Shameless Old Man!Baili Yan angrily grabbed the sovereigns ears, wanting to drag the sovereign out of her rooms main door. She originally thought that after the sovereign was dragged off the bed by her, he wouldnt be willing to leave. Who knew that after the sovereign got off the bed, she would obediently walk out of the door. Baili Yan was stunned. She didnt react for a long time to what he was doing. But Baili Yan knew that the sovereign definitely wouldnt obediently leave. As expected, the sovereigns hand was on the door. Just as he was about to open it, he suddenly turned his head to look at Baili Yan and smiled devilishly. My son and daughter-in-law are outside. Yanyan, if you want me to leave, then Ill leave. As he spoke, his hand had already latched onto the door and unlocked it No! Dont open it!Baili Yans face changed. She hurriedly ran forward and grabbed the sovereigns hand that was about to open the door. You Dont leave. Sleep in my room tonight.Baili Yan retorted, urging him to stay. It was already very late. If the sovereign really walked out of her room in front of Yun Jian and Si Yi, anyone with a discerning eye would know what the sovereign had done to her in her room. Since Yanyan cant Bear for me to leave, then Ill sacrifice myself to stay here with you.The sovereign walked arrogantly and confidently to the side of Baili Yans bed, and then fell asleep on Baili Yans snow-white bed. No one saw that the moment the sovereigns back was turned towards Baili Yan, a devilish smile appeared on his face. Baili Yan pursed her lips. There was nothing she could do about the sovereign. In the end, she leaned against the bed beside the sovereign and fell asleep. As soon as she slept on the bed, the main god openly hugged her waist, like a normal couple, falling asleep. Baili Yan shook her body. Seeing that the main god was tightly hugging her and not letting go, she helplessly shook her head. Fortunately, she also fell asleep. Early the next morning, Baili Yan stretched her waist. As soon as she opened her eyes, she looked to the side and saw that there was no trace of the main god. She didnt care at first. Who knew that after a while, the door of the house was knocked by the little girl. The sound was mixed with the Little Girls frightened sobs: Grandma, Grandma opened the door. They said Grandpa accidentally fell into some rock. They said Grandpa will never come back and cant play with us anymore. Kite is so scared. Mom and dad went to look for Grandpa. No one cares about kite, grandma! Im Scared What Rock! There was only one god-exterminating rock in the God continent! Moreover, the god who fell into the god-exterminating rock, even as the previous ruler of the God continent, couldnt escape the fact that his soul was scattered! A loud bang sounded in Baili Yans head. At the same time, she rushed out of the house. She didnt even have time to bend down to hug the crying little girl and asked in surprise, What did you say! ! ! Chapter 2754 ? 2754 Chapter 2753. Throwing her life away, she threw herself into his arms (sovereign Baili Yan 7) Baili Yans face turned pale from the sudden news that a sovereign had fallen into the god exterminating rock. WUUUU! Grandma, dont be angry at kites. Kites are so scary!The little girl was stunned by Baili Yans slightly louder voice. As her tears fell, she took two steps back. She seemed to be very scared. Grandma didnt do it on purpose. Go find your brotherBaili Yan said something to the little girl that even she didnt know what she said. Then, she took a big step and ran out. It was noisy outside the Baili family. When everyone woke up, they all heard one thing the main God had accidentally fallen into the god-exterminating rock. There was an 80% chance that he had died in the god-exterminating rock. When Baili Yan heard this news, her heart suddenly jumped up and down. She grabbed one of the people who were discussing animatedly, she shouted loudly, What main god fell into the god-exterminating rock? What nonsense are you talking about! How could he have fallen into the god-exterminating rock! Miss, this is true. I heard that the main god fell into the god-exterminating rock because he wanted to uh, to pick a flower that only blooms once every tens of thousands of years for you. He said that he wanted to give you a surprise, so he fell into the god-exterminating rock The servant of the Baili family who was caught by Baili Yan for questioning spoke to Baili Yan with a sigh. If the sovereign had lied to her, this matter wouldnt have blown up so much. At least the sovereign wouldnt deliberately create panic. Baili Yan used the fastest speed she had ever run in her life to run to the side of the cliff where the sovereign fell off the god exterminating rock. Yun Jian and Si Yi, including the people of the Baili family, all stood here. Yun Jian and Si Yi planned to go down to the god-exterminating rock at the bottom of the cliff to see the situation. When Baili Yan had just run here, her hair was messy, and even the buttons on the front of her clothes werent buttoned properly. She looked like a crazy woman. Hes fine, hes fine, right? HeBaili Yans first reaction when she ran here was to ask about the main gods situation. But she saw that her father, who never lied, suddenly raised his tired head and looked in her direction. In the next second, her father, the Bai Li family head, suddenly shook his head. No! Its not like that. It shouldnt be like this! He wont fall from the God exterminating rock. He wont!Bai Li Yans tears flowed like water. Thinking carefully about these thousands of years, other than the first time they met and forced her to marry him, he had always doted on her to the best of his ability. Perhaps the main god had done something that a woman couldnt forgive. But he had given her a pampering that even her father didnt have. To say that he didnt love her, that was a lie. Can you come out? Dont scare me. Im scared. As long as you, as long as you come out, I really will listen to everything you say. Ill marry you one more time, okay? I just want you to come back Baili Yan leaned against the cliff and slowly squatted down. Her tears blurred her eyes. She recalled the bits and pieces of kindness the main God had shown her. As long as she thought about how there was no one else in this world who was like the main god, as long as she wanted it, even her heart was willing to be taken out and given to her. Baili Yans heart was in so much pain that she couldnt breathe. Ten seconds passed Nothing happened. Just as Baili Yan lifted her leg, wanting to take advantage of the moment when no one was paying attention and jump off the cliff together with the main God to die together at the god-exterminating rock. One hand climbed from the bottom of the cliff to the edge of the cliff. The next second, the main god came before Baili Yan with a precious flower in his hand. His entire body was dirty, but he handed the flower that wasnt stained with the slightest bit of dust to Baili Yan and said, Yanyan, I heard it just now. You said that you are willing to marry me again, and you are not allowed to go back on your words! This flower was what Baili Yan had once said to the main god when she had been imprisoned by the main god in the Divine Hall. At that time, she had only spoken out of anger. She clearly knew that this flower was near the god exterminating rock, and that it was extremely dangerous. Even if the main god wanted to obtain this flower, his life would be in danger at any moment. But he didnt forget. He didnt forget her unintentional words. Baili Yan was so angry that she hit the main god, but in the next second, she pounced into his embrace and cried out loudly: Youre Crazy! What if you die? What do you want me to do? ! A man who was willing to risk his life for her words, she had missed out on for over a thousand years. In the future, she naturally wouldnt miss it again. Chapter 2755 ? 2755 Chapter 2754 Yunjian Si Yi, anonymous photo (Yunjian Si Yi) June 1,2005. Childrens Day. It had been exactly two months since Yunjian and Si Yis epic wedding on April 1,2005. This meant that the kings team had been disbanded for two months. Yunjian was 21 years old in 2005. From 1998 to 2005, seven years had passed since Yun Jians rebirth to Xinjiang Town. The last time Yun Jian and Si Yi suddenly disappeared after attending the churchs wedding, Qin Yirou, GE Junjian, and the others were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat. On April 2nd, Yun Jian and Si Yi suddenly disappeared without saying goodbye. For two whole months, the elders of the Gu Sha mercenary group, the four leaders of the dark soul organization.., they joined hands with the blood doll organization to search the entire world for traces of the cloud memo and Si Yi. At this moment, in the conference hall of the Dark Soul Organization. The ancient kill mercenary group, the Dark Soul Organization, and the blood doll all gathered together. They were holding an internal meeting. If you ask me, young master must have brought young madam to a place where no one is around for her honeymoon!Adam patted the table and spoke. Then are we still looking for her?Xue Ying asked. Its been two months, and sister Jian is still not back yet. You Dont need to spend so much time on your honeymoon, right?Leng Mei crossed her arms. After saying that, Leng Mei stomped her feet and glanced at di Lin beside her. Then, she said in a complaining tone, Its the same thing, but a certain person didnt even spend a day with me on my honeymoon. Humph! As soon as Leng Mei finished speaking, Diana, the leader of the intelligence team of the Gu Sha mercenary group, who had been using her laptop to track the address of the mobile phone that she couldnt get through, stood up, closed her laptop, and shook her head: Sister Jians mobile phones ID address has been reinforced with a high-level firewall. I. . . Cant track sister Jians mobile phones location. Theres no need to look for it. Young mistress will be fine.Seeing that the senior executives of the Gu Sha mercenary group, the Dark Soul Organization, and the Blood Doll Organization had an emergency meeting for more than an hour and didnt even have a fart to discuss.., ling Wei, who had always been quiet, suddenly said something. Thats right. Young Master and Young Madam definitely dont want us to disturb them. When its time to come back, they will naturally come back. Moreover, young master and young miss are still in Longmen City.Molson also responded to Ling Wei at this time. Not only were their personalities quite similar, but their thoughts were also very similar. Alright, Alright, I wont look for her anymore!Adam grabbed a handful of his hair and took the lead to kick the door and walk out of the meeting room. Then, they all left. At this moment, Yun Jian and Si Yi, who were being discussed by the top executives of the three largest organizations in the world, were on their honeymoon trip around the world. This stop was the curling cave in J City, Zhejiang province, Z country. The Curling Cave In J City, Zhejiang Province, was a very beautiful scenic spot. The curling cave was located between a mountain and a cave in the ground. It was 580 meters above sea level and the depth of the cave was about 120 meters. The caves here were all formed naturally. With some late-stage neon lights, it was simply beautiful. Yun Jian and Si Yi had just bought tickets to enter. It was very dark inside the cave. Other than the neon lights, there was nothing else. Hey! Sister, can you help me take a family photo with my camera? Yun Jian and Si Yi had only entered the venue for less than ten minutes when someone patted yun Jians shoulder from behind. Yun Jian turned his head and saw a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl. The girl turned her head and smiled at her. When she smiled, the two dimples on her cheeks and lips were very charming. Okay.Yun Jian agreed. After taking the family portrait for the girls family of four, the girl suddenly raised her camera, she said to yun jian, Sister, let me take one for you too. You can give me your home address. Ill mail it to you. Thank you for taking the photos for me just now! Three days later, the dark soul organization received an anonymous letter from City J. in the letter was a photo of Yun Jian and Si Yi. Yun Jian and Si Yi had disappeared for two months. Whether it was the dark soul organization, the Gu Sha mercenary group, or the blood doll organization, the three organizations had accumulated a lot of things that should not have been handled by the higher-ups of the three organizations. This was the reason why Yun Jian and Si Yi had left without saying goodbye. After getting the address of the anonymous letter, the higher-ups of the dark soul organization, the ancient assassin mercenary group, and the blood doll organization did not even have time to eat before they rushed to J city in Z countrys Zhejiang province Chapter 2756 ? 2756 Chapter 2755 Si Yi gave her the big cloth doll (yun Jian Si Yi) At this moment, Yun Jian and Si Yi did not know that the group photo had already aroused the agitation of the higher-ups of the Dark Soul Organization, the ancient assassin mercenary group, and the Blood Doll Organization. Three days later, Yun Jian and Si Yi had already arrived at the little girls hometown under the recommendation of the little girl who took the photo for them that day. Lu city, Hai Province. The girl who had taken photos for Yun Jian and Si Yi was a beginner photographer who was studying photography at a higher vocational school. Her name was Han Mingming. That day, she had met the girls family by chance at the curling cave. When she learned that Yun Jian and Si Yi were out on a trip, the girl had recommended her hometown lu city. She had heard that Lu city had many famous scenic spots, and the scenery was beautiful. It was very suitable for tourism. Of course, for Yun Jian and Si Yi who had experienced global tourism, no matter how beautiful Luchengs scenic spots were, they were not as attractive as running from Zhejiang province to Hai Province. What really attracted Si Yi was the Yuanyang valley that Han Mingming mentioned. It was rumored that couples who had been to Yuanyang Valley could be together for a lifetime. Of course, most of these rumors were legends. It was possible to deceive a three-year-old child. However when he heard that there was such a place, he immediately brought the cloud tablet and set off. Sister, you and brother can stay at my house for a few days before you go to the Mandarin Duck Valley. You have to make an appointment in advance to go to the Mandarin Duck Valley because the Mandarin Duck Valley on our side is very effective. Most of the couples who have been there have not been separated. For example, my grandparents went there when they were young. Now That My Grandfather is eighty years old and my grandmother is seventy-five years old, they live in the countryside and are still very loving! After arriving at Hai Province, Han Mingming suggested very amicably. However, when he said this, Han Mingmings voice suddenly became a little sobbing. Grandfather and grandmother are old. I dont know how long they will be able to love each other After a pause, Han Mingming suddenly turned his head and wiped away his tears. He said to yun jian, Ha, Im sorry, Sister. Ive gone too far. Han Mingmings mouth was very sweet. He kept calling her Sisterand Brother.Yun Jian actually liked this little girl. Thank you.Yun Jian agreed to stay at Han Mingmings house. Han Mingmings parents both welcomed the arrival of Yun Jian and Si Yi. Han Mingming had nothing to do at night. Coincidentally, Han Mingming was going to the city center to find a place with his classmates to shoot the weekend photography assignment assigned by the teacher, so he called Yun Jian and Si Yi together. When they arrived at the square, Yun Jian was sent away by Han Mingming for a few minutes. Taking advantage of Yun Jians absence, Han Mingming walked to a meter away from Si Yi and quietly pointed at a gift shop near the night market square: Brother, theres a gift shop over there that you can buy for your sister. You can go buy it, Hehe. Han Mingmings words made Si Yis eyes move. In the next second, without saying anything, he walked into the gift shop over there. A minute later, he walked out of the shop with a 1.5-meter-tall doll in his hand. Yun Jian just happened to be back at this moment. She had just turned around when Si Yi stood behind her. Little Jian, this is for you.Si Yi handed the 1.5-meter-tall doll to Yun Jian. Yun Jian took the 1.5-meter-long doll in a daze, his face full of black lines. Brother, why did you take thisHan Mingming touched his forehead, she was dumbfounded. She wanted Si Yi to give yun Jian a beautiful hairpin or something like that. It was small and beautiful, and she wanted to say a few words of love to Yun Jian. It was simply a match made in heaven. But who knew that he actually took it Si Yi replied with a matter-of-fact expression, The shop owner said that all girls like this. Chapter 2757 ? 2757 Chapter 2756 human body art, take them down (Yun Jian Si Yi) Although this big doll was extremely heavy, Yun Jian still revealed a sweet smile on his face. As expected, leaving everything behind and coming to a strange place to travel with him was a good choice. Ah, my classmate is here.Just as Si Yi handed this big doll to Yun Jian, Han Mingming suddenly waved his hand in the distance and shouted excitedly. What entered his eyes was a group of 16 or 17-year-old boys and girls who were about the same age as Han Mingming. Only the man standing in the middle looked to be almost 30 years old. He had a face full of black beard, and his entire person had an artistic aura. Mingming, this is my uncle. He graduated from Yale Photography University and returned from overseas. He is now a famous photographer in the domestic photography world! Today, I invited my uncle to teach us photography! A male student named Jin Mumu pointed at this man who was almost 30 years old and had a big beard. He looked very artistic. Mu Mus classmate, right? Hello, Hello! Jin Mumus brother-in-law, Ben, crossed his arms in front of his chest. He ignored everyone and didnt say anything. At this moment, his eyes suddenly caught sight of Si Yi and Yun Jian. A bright light flashed in his eyes. He suddenly put down his high and mighty attitude and shook hands with Han Mingming. Although he was shaking hands with Han Mingming, this man with a big beard and full of artistic aura had his eyes fixed on Si Yi and Yun Jian. Jin Mumus uncle was called Jin Cheng. Yun Jian and Si Yi naturally felt Jin Chengs gaze, but the two of them didnt care. Jin Cheng quickly brought Han Mingming and the others nearby and taught them photography skills. However, after seeing perfect people like Si Yi and Yun Jian, Jin Cheng no longer had the heart to teach Han Mingming and the others photography skills. At that time, Si Yi and Yun Jian were walking on the street. The 1.5-meter-tall cloth doll in Yun Jians arms, which was only 15 centimeters shorter than her, was very eye-catching to passersby. Holding it in her arms, yun Jian fortunately stuffed the large cloth doll into Si Yis hands. You bought it. You have to take it back for me.Yun Jian raised his head and looked at Si Yi, who was holding the big doll with one hand. He raised his eyebrows. Si Yi, who had always been calm and collected, looked like a man who had been seduced by a vixen in front of Yun Jian. Above his handsome face, his sharp black eyes stared straight at Yun Jian. He could not help but say the word Yessoftly from his thin lips: Okay. After saying that, he stretched out his well-defined handsome hand and pressed it on Yun Jians head. After gently rubbing it twice, he said, As you wish. Han Mingming was still learning photography from Jin Mumus uncle, Jin Cheng. Halfway through teaching, Jin Cheng suddenly patted Jin Mumus shoulder. While his classmates were seriously using their cameras to aim at the surrounding people or beautiful scenery to find an angle to shoot, he called his nephew, Jin Mumu, to the side. Uncle, why did you call me to the side?Jin Mumu lifted a camera and was very puzzled. Do you know the two people just now?Jin Cheng asked in puzzlement. Which two people?Jin Mumu frowned in puzzlement. The two people who stood next to the female classmate you introduced to her last time,Jin Cheng said. Oh, I dont know them. I didnt hear Ming Ming mention them before. They are probably some new friends,Jin Mumu replied. When Jin Cheng heard this, he suddenly looked left and right. Then, he whispered into Jin Chengs ear, That couple is too beautiful. Ive never seen such a handsome man and such a beautiful woman in my life. Im going to participate in the international human body art photography competition next month. Nowadays, there are too few perfect models who are willing to take their clothes off to take pictures. If I can get these two to cooperate with me in taking human body art photos, my international photography competition will definitely win! Mu Mu, how about this? Help your uncle take them down. In the second half of the year, your uncle will help you submit an application for admission to Yale photography university overseas Chapter 2758 ? 2758 Chapter 2757 Travel Group, another ghost (Yun Jian Si Yi) Yun Jian gave Han Mingming a call Midway and went back to Han Mingmings house first. Han Mingming was also a well-behaved girl and returned home on time before eight oclock in the evening. As soon as he returned home, Han Mingming knocked on the door of Yun Jian and Si Yis bedroom. Si Yi was in the bathroom. Yun Jian walked out of the room. Standing in the corridor, Han Mingming said excitedly to yun jian, Sister, I have a male classmate tonight. He said he knows a tour group and can take you and your brother to sign up for a tour group Tomorrow Night. The Mandarin Duck Valley is really too big. Since sister and brother are going there for fun, lets leave finding the way to the tour group. We dont have to think about anything else. Sister, if you think its okay to go with a tour group, Ill tell my male classmate that you guys agreed to go! Yun Jian and Si Yi had never gone with a tour group before, but Yun Jian agreed. Sure. There was indeed a benefit to traveling with a tour group, and that was that they did not have to find the way themselves. From the start of this global trip, Si Yi had been leading the way. Yun Jian was only responsible for following. When traveling, it was a very happy thing to follow someone and not have to find her own way. During this period of time, Si Yi was even reluctant to let Yun Jian drag a suitcase with her. It was said that the itch of seven years. Some couples were fresh in their first few years together. By the seventh year, it was very likely that they would grow tired of each other. Although Yun Jian and Si Yi had just registered their marriage, they had known each other for more than a thousand years in their previous lives. Si Yi might be different from any other man. The seven-year itch did not exist for him at all. The more he spoiled Yun Jian, the more he loved her. Up until now, he could not wait to spend every moment with her. The next night, Si Yi held Yun Jians hand and followed Han Mingming to a bridge near Han Mingmings house. The male classmate that Han Mingming was talking about was Jin Mumu. If Jin Mumu didnt introduce himself to Yun Jian and Si Yi the night before, then today, he introduced himself to Yun Jian and Si Yi: Hello, my name is Jin Mumu. Its like this. My uncle, the man with the long beard that you saw yesterday, is going to Yuanyang Valley as well. Moreover, my uncle is going to Yuanyang Valley for filming work. Coincidentally, Im on vacation, so I plan to go with him. The purpose is to learn photography with my uncle! Also, I know a tour group. Then, we can set off together tomorrow. Now, Ill take you to register with the Tour Group I know! Hearing Yun Jians words, Jin mumu replied softly, Okay. On the contrary, Han Mingming, who introduced Jin Mumu to Yun Jian and Si Yi, was stunned. He turned to look at Jin Mumu and asked him, Jin Mumu, youre going to Mandarin Duck Valley Too? Didnt you say that youre going to introduce a tour group to my friend It just so happens that Im going. Its not like you dont know that Yuanyang Valleys beautiful scenery is the most suitable for filming. Haha, Mingming, Do You Want to go with me?Jin Mumu scratched her head and replied. Jin Mumus gaze was a little fluttering as she spoke. Naturally, she could not escape the eyes of Yun Jian and Si Yi. However, Yun Jian and Si Yi did not say anything. I wont join in the fun Han Mingming shook his head. Then, she suddenly grabbed Jin Mumu and walked to a place where Yun Jian and Si Yi couldnt hear her. She reminded Jin Mumu, Mumu, when we get to the Mandarin Duck Valley, you must remember to give my friend some privacy Han Mingming was still a very meticulous person. She didnt go to the Mandarin Duck Valley with him because she wanted to give Yun Jian and Si Yi some privacy. Okay, okay, okay. I will pay attention to this.Jin Mumu nodded in front of Han Mingming, but his eyes were moving left and right. Obviously, he had other ulterior motives. Chapter 2759 ? 2759 Chapter 2758 Jin Chengs conspiracy is heinous (yun Jian si yi) The next morning, the tour group gathered dozens of people and was ready to set off. Yun Jian and Si Yi arrived here very early. Like ordinary tourists, they got on the bus under the guidance of the tour guide. There was a total of 24 people on the bus. Including the driver, there were 25 people accompanying them. The tour group recommended by Jin Mumu was indeed good. The tour guide would not force tourists to buy tourist items. In some places, in order to make money, the tour guide would force tourists to buy expensive jade, diamonds, and so on. The value was at least tens of thousands of yuan. If the tourists did not buy them, they would either be sarcastic or not let the tourists leave, or they would threaten them. It was still necessary to be cautious when traveling with a group. The Yuanyang Valley was located at an altitude of more than 1,000 meters above sea level. It took more than an hour by bus to go up the mountain. When they reached the mountain, the tour guide took a bus full of people to roughly tour the tourist attractions. The attractions in the morning and the afternoon were not very spectacular. In fact, the Yuanyang Valley was dominated by the hot springs of the Yuanyang Water Theater here. Therefore, at night, the tour guide brought everyone to the hot springs. For one night, everyone could take a bath in the hot springs. After the bath, they could directly go to the hotel provided by the Hot Springs restaurant. This was the plan. After arriving at the Hot Springs, Jin Mumu and his brother-in-law, Jin Cheng, disappeared. No one knew where they went, but they knew that Yun Jian, who had been instructed by Han Mingming, thought that Jin Mumu had avoided them and intended to let her and Si Yi be alone together. Unfortunately, the outdoor hot springs here were only for men and women, and there was no private hot spring. Therefore, there was naturally no such thing as Yun Jian and Si Yi being able to bathe together. Xiao Jian, Ill wait for you in the room. Standing at the intersection of the men and womens hot springs, Si Yi brushed the hair that Yun Jian left by her ear behind her ear. Standing at the place where the men and womens hot springs were frequented by tourists, she suddenly lowered her head and bit Yun Jians ear. Her numb words made Yun Jians entire body tremble. She pushed Si Yis sturdy chest and replied softly, Yes. After saying that, she turned around and walked into the hot spring womens soup. Inside the hot spring womens soup, there were a few large open-air hot springs as well as places to shower. It could be considered that the facilities were quite abundant. Generally, when entering the hot spring, one had to strip naked. At least, most of the women in the hot spring womens soup were walking around naked. Yun Jian wrapped himself in a bathrobe and walked into the innermost hot spring. He lifted his bathrobe and stepped into the hot spring, soaking himself in the hot spring water. Although there were a few women around the hot spring, the strange thing was that there were not many. The woman who was soaking in the same hot spring as Yun Jian brought her child with her. The woman raised her hand and suddenly tied her hair. However, her child accidentally missed her step. The child was already small, and with a slip, her entire body slipped into the hot spring. Yun Jian closed his eyes at that moment and did not even look at her. He reached out his hand and pulled the child out of the hot spring. The womans child was pulled out of the water in time by her. When the woman saw this, her expression changed in fear. She quickly walked over to hug her daughter and thanked yun jian repeatedly, Thank you, thank you! Thank you! No need,yun Jian replied softly. He did not open his eyes from the beginning to the end. The woman thanked Yun Jian again. The woman lowered her head and pursed her lips as she finished thanking Yun Jian. She thought about it and finally glanced at Yun Jian as if she had something on her mind. In the end, she could not help but move closer to Yun Jians ear. She said anxiously to Yun Jian, Miss, why dont you leave quickly? Dont come here to soak in the hot spring again. Otherwise At this moment, a male voice suddenly sounded, Leave? Since youve entered the hot spring, then dont leave. Isnt it good to be my mannequin here? After saying this, Jin Cheng swaggered into the hot spring with a group of men. Behind Jin Cheng was Jin Mumu, who had done something shameful. At this moment, Jin Cheng looked at Yun Jian with a determined expression, thinking that Yun Jian, like all the women in the hot spring, must be naked in the hot spring. Thinking of this, he suddenly burst into laughter: Haha! Your Name Is Yun Jian, right? I have taken a fancy to you since a long time ago! That figure, that look, TSK TSK! Its such a pity that you dont contribute to the human body arts of Z Country! Now, Ill give you a chance to be my human body model here!! Believe me, Ill help you take a beautiful picture of yourself naked, and let your most perfect female side be revealed in front of everyone! Chapter 2760 ? 2760 Chapter 2759: Giant Slap, a counterattack (Yun Jian Si Yi) Jin Cheng wanted Yun Jian to be his mannequin! Yun Jians eyes flashed sharply as he soaked in the hot spring. Jin Chengs men were all around him. It was clearly the territory of the hot spring, but the group of men led by Jin Cheng swaggered in directly from outside the door. One had to know that around the hot spring, whether it was the women sitting on the benches, bathing in the shower, or soaking in the hot spring, all of them were naked! The hot spring, of course, had to be naked! But the strange thing was, all the women sitting around the female hot spring, including the woman who had been sitting in the same hot spring pool with Yun Jian and anxiously asked her to leave as soon as possible. All the women were naked. However, after Jin Cheng rushed into the hot spring with a group of men, they seemed to be used to men looking at their bodies and had no reaction at all! In addition to the appearance of Jin Cheng and his group, Yun Jian pursed her cold lips, and the expression on her face changed from indifference to indifference. This is my business card. The Opportunity Im giving you today is not something an ordinary person can have! Seeing the indifference in Yun Jians eyes, Jin Cheng, who was dumbfounded, took out a business card from the pocket of his suit, threw it in front of Yun Jian, and said arrogantly. Let me formally introduce myself. My Name Is Jin Cheng, a top photographer in the country. Im currently participating in the Milland international human body art photography competition. Jin Cheng raised his head, looked down at Yun Jian with a proud face, and said proudly. Thats right, this hot spring hotel had been bought over by Jin Cheng at a high price. These women in the hot spring who didnt know how to flirt in front of men were all Jin Chengs body art models. These female models were obviously used to such a scene, so they wouldnt be shy in front of men or cover their important parts at all. As for what Jin Cheng said about giving Yun Jian a chance, yun Jian agreed and didnt agree Jin Cheng and the others were certain that Yun Jian was currently soaking naked in the hot spring. If she didnt agree, then they had to force her into submission! Even if Yun Jian was extremely capable, now that she was soaking naked in the hot spring, even if she wanted to put on her clothes, she should at least do it in front of everyone present. By then, Jin Cheng and the dozen or so male photographers behind Jin Cheng would have long gone up to hold her down. Moreover, after being stared at by a naked man, it was too late for a woman to reach out to block him, so there was no chance for her to resist. Therefore, even if Yun Jian had strong combat strength, he simply couldnt use it! This was Jin Chengs ultimate conspiracy. The woman who kindly reminded Yun Jian to leave quickly knew it was too late. She sighed lightly, hugged her daughter, and retreated to the side. Jin Cheng saw that Yun Jian ignored him and did not look at his business card. He chuckled and pretended to be kind: Dont worry. As long as you cooperate with me obediently, I will let you and your man leave immediately after the photography is over. If it were any other woman, Jin Cheng would have already agreed in despair or crying. Just when Jin Cheng Thought Yun Jian would compromise, Yun Jian held the stone beside the hot spring with one hand. With the help of his hand, he turned over from the hot spring and stood on the flat ground! Seeing this, Jin Cheng thought all the men behind Jin Cheng widened their eyes. But just when everyone thought they would see Yun Jian naked! They only saw Yun Jian was supposed to be naked, but she was wearing a very conservative waterproof swimsuit. This waterproof swimsuit was on her body, but it didnt reveal any of the parts that shouldnt be exposed. Seeing this scene, Jin Cheng and all the men present widened their eyes in horror! You, you, you, how can you take a bath without taking off your clothes!Jin Chengs trick was broken. He looked at Yun Jian in shock and exclaimed. Just as Jin Cheng, Jin Mumu, and all the photographers were staring at the cloud note, she suddenly stepped on the ground barefooted and walked towards the crowd. At the same time, a crisp female voice sounded from her mouth. It was the same as Jin Chengs self-satisfied self-introduction. It was like a huge slap to Jin Chengs face: Let me formally introduce myself. My Name Is Yun Jian, the chairman of Z countrys new start company, the BOSS of Z countrys black market Falcon Palace, Raksha, the BOSS of the international ancient kill mercenary group. Currently, I happened to pass by Yuanyang Valley during my global tour. Chapter 2761 ? 2761 Chapter 2760, giving you 50,000 is flattering you (Yunjian Siyi) These words of the Yunjian were similar to Jin Chengs proud words when he threw his postcard to the Yunjian just now! As soon as these words were said, Jin Chengs face instantly turned terrifyingly dark! Little, uncle the chairman of the new Start Company, the BOSS of Falcon Palace, and the BOSS of the Gu Sha mercenary group, they seem they seem really young Jin Mumu, who was standing behind Jin Cheng, was already a little flustered and afraid when she heard Yun Jians words. Jin Mumu looked at Yun Jian in fear and retreated out of the female hot spring. What are you flustered about! Didnt the teacher mention during class that she should rationally escape from a kidnapping? Whats the difference between this and a smart student being kidnapped shouting the police are hereto the kidnapper!! The women in todays society are very shrewd. Its not the first time Ive met a difficult woman.. You want to agitate me with such a small trick? Then you want me to let her go obediently? Ive been in the photography circle for more than ten years, and its not for nothing! Jin Cheng was much more experienced than Jin Mumu. He reached out his hand and grabbed Jin Mumus hand, who was retreating, without turning his head or turning around. Old Cheng, there are a few women who dont like money these days. Get her man here and give her and her man some money. Let them take pictures for us. Isnt that the best of both worlds? We dont lack money! A photographer standing behind Jin Cheng raised the high-definition pixel camera in his hand. Because of the pursuit of artistic sense, he couldnt wait to take pictures of the cloud paper naked after seeing it. Jin Cheng turned his head and cast a sidelong glance at the photographer. The photographer immediately shut up. As a graduate of Yale Photography University and a national first-class photographer, Jin Cheng still had some prestige. Name a price. Dont talk about such nonsense. What about the new start company, the Hunting Eagle Hall ancient killing mercenary group, the group of disobedient women I met before, what tricks havent they used. Theres a woman who even said that shes the Presidents daughter! Do I believe it? Can I believe it? Isnt this nonsense! One million. Just take a photo tonight with your man. Dont be so shameless. One photo is worth one million. Its not like Im going to F * ck you. Jin Cheng spoke to Yun Jian. At this point, he took out a bank card from the pocket of his suit and threw it to Yun Jian: There is only 50,000 yuan in the card now. After you and your man cooperate with me to take a photo tonight, I will transfer the remaining 950,000 yuan into this card. As he spoke, Jin Cheng touched his head with a noble look. Those who didnt know him would think that he was an overbearing president. One million yuan, huh?After Jin Cheng said this, Yun Jian raised his eyes and glanced at him. His red lips curled slightly as he spoke. Yes! Thats right. As long as youre with your man, this money is all yours!Jin Cheng thought that Yun Jian was asking him a question in return and was about to agree, so he quickly spoke. No need for one million.After Jin Cheng finished his sentence, words that made everyone present even more surprised suddenly came out of Yun Jians mouth. No need for one million, then Fifty thousand is enough.Yun Jian stepped on the bank card that Jin Cheng had just given him. He stomped his foot on the ground, and the bank card bounced up and was firmly held in her hand. Hearing this, Jin Chengs eyes lit up: Fifty thousand is enough? Ha Ha, should have done so long ago, filmed you and your mans body art photography, that is to show the world, at that time, you will be popular, give you 50,000 is already very good, you can think it is good . . Jincheng narrowed his eyes, smiled and nodded, just want to ask cloud quickly undress, Cloud suddenly big step forward, she came forward to Jincheng a fierce horizontal kick. At the same time, the butterfly knife in her hand appeared out of nowhere! The butterfly knife directly cut through Jin Chengs shirt and pants! In the next second, all of Jin Chengs clothes instantly disintegrated and broke apart! Everyone present had no time to react! By the time everyone reacted, Yun Jian had already put away the butterfly knife. At this moment, Jin Cheng was also kicked into a nearby hot spring by Yun Zhi, splashing water all over his body. Suddenly, without waiting for Jin Cheng to react, Yun Zhi held the 50,000 bank card that Jin Cheng had thrown to her and threw it into the hot spring that Jin Cheng had fallen into. The card just happened to hit the top of Jin Chengs head in a sorry state. Instead, she lowered her head coldly to look at Jin Cheng. The words that she said to Jin Cheng had already arrived as promised and spread throughout the entire scene: Im already flattering you by giving you 50,000 yuan for your body art photo! Chapter 2762 ? 2762 Chapter 2761: Fighting Back, human body photos (Yun Jian Si Yi) Yun Jians words rang in Jin Chengs ears as he was kicked into the hot spring. He struggled twice in the water under the gaze of a group of female body art models and the dozen or so male photographers he brought along, including his nephew Jin Mumu, he stood up. The bank card that he had just thrown to Yun Jian was already smashed on the top of his head by Yun Jians backhand. Humiliation! This was an insult to him as a man and a top international photographer! Ahhh! You Woman, you actually you actually dare you actually dare to do this to me! Ahhh! ! ! Jin Cheng stood up from the hot spring with his body drenched. With the hot spring water in his hands, he stretched out his hand and fiercely slapped the hot spring water. His face was filled with anger as he shouted out loud. That face that was filled with artistry had a frightening and ferocious expression. All of you, Attack! Attack! Attack! There are so many of us, cant we even hold down a woman? All of you, Attack! Jin Cheng stood in the hot spring pool and patted the water waves. He shouted at the dozen male photographers who were looking at Yun Jian and the group of female body models around him. This group of people were undoubtedly Jin Chengs people. After being yelled at by Jin Cheng, the people around them stopped in their tracks. However, this group of male photographers surrounded Yun Jian in the circle. The sound insulation effect of this hot spring hotel was very good. Moreover, because it was a natural hot spring, the womens hot spring was very far away from the mens hot spring. In other words, the male hot spring room was hundreds of thousands of meters away from the female hot spring room where Yun Jian was. In addition, Jin Cheng had already bribed the restaurant, so if Yun Jian was an ordinary woman, it would be useless even if she screamed her lungs out. Master Jin, thats enough. I think its enough. Shes still a little girl in her early twenties. Dont force her anymore. Its not kind. Moreover, our country has national laws. Its illegal to force her like this Seeing the dozens of male photographers surrounding Yun Jian after listening to Jin Chengs words, the kind woman whose young daughter accidentally fell into the hot spring couldnt help but speak to Jin Cheng. This woman, including her daughter, was Jin Chengs human body art model. Im contributing to the art of our country Z to the whole world! Is it illegal? Illegal! ? Can the police arrest me? Is there any justice in this? When Jin Cheng heard the womans words, his temper flared up, and he shouted at her. He did not feel that he was in the wrong at all. He even thought that even the law should be on his side after he had done such a thing. Jin Cheng had already gone mad. He even thought that kidnapping someone to force them to submit to him based on the premise of art was above morality and the law. He was beyond redemption! Hearing Jin Chengs words, the dozens of male photographers were about to pounce on Yun Jian. However, at this moment, Yun Jian suddenly stepped on the ground, flipped in the air, and leaped over the head of one of the male photographers, almost two meters high. In the next second, she steadied herself and was already outside the encirclement of the group of male photographers. She was exactly where Jin Cheng was about to lift his leg to get out of the hot spring pool. He stretched out his leg and stepped on the top of Jin Chengs head, who was trying to climb up from the hot spring pool. Yun Jian stepped on his head and directly pushed Jin Chengs head and body into the hot spring pool. Wu Wu Wu!Jin Cheng immediately felt suffocated when Yun Jian stepped on his head and pushed his head into the water. He struggled with all his might, but he couldnt get out. The bubbles that came out from Jin Chengs nose, which was buried in the water, bounced up and down. Just when Jin Cheng was about to suffocate, yun Jian pulled back her leg and kicked Jin Chengs body, which had just regained its breath and stood up, directly kicking Jin Cheng onto the shore. Then, under the terrified gaze of a group of photographers and women, she curved her red arc and smiled faintly at the group of male photographers: Take a human body art photo for him. Whoever takes a good one, Ill pay five million! Chapter 2763 ? 2763 Chapter 2762 the men found her and followed her back (Yun Jian Si Yi) This group of male photographers were all hired by Jin Cheng. The purpose of the group was to get Yun Jian and Si Yi to compromise. After that, more than a dozen male photographers took photos of Yun Jians naked body from different angles. Whoever took the best photos would take them to the international mirand human body art photography competition. All for the trophy and money of the Inter Milan human body art photography competition! Of course, Jin Cheng did it for the trophy and money. This group of hired male photographers only did it for the money! Therefore, after listening to Yun Jians words, this group of male photographers raised their cameras one after another and started shooting crazily at Jin Cheng, who was kicked ashore by Yun Jian. Kacha Kacha C Jin Cheng suddenly changed from a photographer to a Human body art model.As soon as he caught his breath, he stretched out his hand and blocked his most important parts with all his might, shouting, Dont take photos of me! Go and take photos of her! Dont take photos! No, no, dont take photos if this kind of photo were to be spread out, how am I supposed to be a human? ! Stop taking photos! Dont take photos! ! ! Jin Mumu stood at the side. Because of fear, she didnt dare to go forward to rescue her uncle Jin Cheng. The group of female body art models at the side all widened their eyes. You even know that if you take this kind of photo, you wont be able to live if its spread?Yun Jian chuckled as if he had heard something interesting. Among the group of female body art models around, some were forced by their family circumstances to do this line of work. There were also some who heard Jin Chengs flowery words and the benefits of brainwashing the body art models. In order to brainwash them.., jin Cheng even said in front of them, If I had the same body and opportunity as you guys, I definitely wouldnt have to consider being the first to stand up and contribute to the national body art.. But Jin Chengs words just now were heard by these female body art models Liar! Jin Cheng, you ruined our lives, but you lied to us about how noble this industry is. I have endured the eyes of so many family and friends over these years, you damn liar! Go to hell! This group of female body art models who were originally obedient to Jin Cheng rushed forward one after another, throwing all kinds of things that could hit Jin Cheng at Jin Cheng. For a moment, the situation was completely reversed. Jin Cheng, who was enduring all of this, begged for mercy while thinking in his heart that he must kill that B * tch, Yun Jian! But just as Jin Cheng was thinking this Master Jin! Master Jin! A group of people rushed in from outside! No matter how hard I tried, I couldnt stop them! They said that they are people from the international ancient killing mercenary group! ! ! They A man in his thirties and forties rushed in from outside the door, shouting as he rushed in. However, just as the man entered the door, a teenage girl appeared behind him and kicked the man to the side. Then, a few dignified and elegant women came into view. All of them had extraordinary figures and skills. F * ck, how Dare You Stop Me! Be careful or Ill poison you to death!The one who kicked the man was none other than Qing glaze. After Qing Yan kicked the man away, she followed snake lizard, Diane, and the others over. Jin Cheng was still thinking about how to deal with Yun Jian, but when he heard the words of the man who was kicked away, his face turned green. At that time, Qing Yan and her group, known as the ancient killing mercenary group, had already arrived in front of Yun Jian. In front of all the female body art models, male photographers, Jin Cheng, and Jin Mumu, Qing Yan led the way and shouted at Yun Jian respectfully, Sister Jian! Youve made it so easy for us to find you over the past two months! And youve even strengthened the firewall of your ID address. Even sister Diane cant Track Your ID address! There are a lot of things waiting for you to deal with in the organization. Come back with us! Chapter 2764 ? 2764 Chapter 2763 played them, and sister Jian ran away (yun Jian Si Yi) Three black lines appeared in front of Yun Jians eyes when he saw Qing Yan, Snake Lizard, and Diane. You broke the firewall that I set up?Yun Jian frowned slightly and asked Qing Yan and the others in front of Jin Mumu, Jin Cheng, a group of female body art models, and a group of male photographers. How is that possible! ?! Sister Jian, Ive broken through the firewall that you set up for two whole months, but I have no clue at all. If it werent for the address written on the group photo envelope that you sent us two days ago, we wouldnt even know where you went! Diane looked at Yun Jian with a defeated expression, wailing like a ghost. As the leader of the Gu Sha mercenary groups intelligence team, she didnt even have the slightest clue to break through the firewall that Yun Jian set up! If word of this got out, it would be extremely embarrassing! As the leader of the Gu Sha mercenary groups intelligence team, Dianes hacking skills were at least the strongest among the GU sha mercenary group! She could even stand firmly on the international stage! En.Yun Jian only responded lightly before she walked out. HMPH, you actually dare to scheme against my sister Jian? Do you know who she is? ! Unfortunately, I have to tell you, the organization that went against my Gu sha mercenary group last time, everyone in the organization was executed at the waist! How do you want to Die? Qing Yan put her hands in her pockets and her fingers moved the poison in the container in her pockets. The poison in the container was the most poisonous in the world that Qing Yan had developed exclusively. You, you are really the BOSS of the Gu Sha mercenary group! Jin Cheng, who was lying on the ground, stared at her with his eyes wide open. He stood up and picked up his torn clothes to cover himself as he crawled toward the door in fear. He tried to leave. Why are you leaving? My Sister Jian hasnt said anything yet!Qing Yan saw that Jin Cheng was about to run, so she stepped on his head. Sister Jian, what should we do with these people?Qing Yan stepped on Jin Chengs head. No matter how Jin Cheng rolled, Qing Yan stepped on his head. Ill give them to you as test products for the poison that I developed not long ago,yun Jian said indifferently without looking at Jin Cheng who was stepped on by Qing Yan. As soon as she finished speaking, she walked out of the female hot spring as usual. Hehe, then I wont stand on ceremony!Qing glaze rolled up her sleeves and glanced at Jin Cheng and the others as if she was looking at a dead person. She said to Diane, Snake Lizard, and the others, Sister Diane, sister snake lizard, come over and do me a favor. Help me hold them down Qing Yan used this group of people as living test subjects. After making them so miserable that she could die, she clapped her hands, pulled Diane and snake lizard, and went outside. Lets Go and gather with the dark soul organization. Bring sister Jian and the others back.Qing Yan clapped her hands and was the first to walk out of the womens hot spring while humming a song. Diane, Snake Lizard, and the others followed her out. However, as soon as they walked out of the hot spring, they saw the four leaders of the dark soul organization walking toward them. Molson took the lead, and Ling Wei took the rear. Wheres the young madam?Molson asked Qing Yan and the others after meeting them. Sister Jian has come out. Shes waiting for us outside,Qing Yan replied. At this moment, the faces of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Diane, and snake lizard changed drastically. Qing Yan didnt react at first. Suddenly, she heard the shrewd snake lizard behind her exclaim: Oh no! Sister Jian ran away when we werent paying attention! Chapter 2765 ? 2765 Chapter 2764. Gao Tian was cautious and had a toothache (yun Jian si yi) Huh? Qing Yan didnt react to what the snake lizard said at the first moment. It wasnt until Adam reminded her that Qing Yan came back to her senses. Young master ran away when we werent paying attention. Is it too late for us to chase after her now? Uh Sister Jian and brother Yi have such a tacit understandingthat was the first thing Qing Yan said after she reacted. We wont be able to catch up to her. Based on my understanding of sister Jian, if she were to escape, Im afraid that no one in this world other than you would be able to catch up to herDiane covered her head and scratched her scalp with a dead look on her face. At some point in time, Mosen, who had quietly left, returned to the crowd. Mosen took out a piece of white paper and placed it in front of the crowd. The words written on the paper were left to us by the young Madam. Hearing that it was left by the cloud paper, the hearts of everyone present tensed up and they looked over. However, they only saw a sentence written on the white paper: Go back, children. Ill leave the matters of the organization to you. Molson, Adam, Xue Ying, Ling Wei, Qing Yan, Snake Lizard, Diane, and the others: On the other side, the cloud paper and Si Yi did not need to make an appointment. Not only were they found by their respective subordinates, but they also left in tacit agreement. They even met up at the same place at the same time. This was a tacit agreement that didnt need to be said. Because this place was the best place to escape from the hot spring restaurant. Little Jian, are you ready?Si Yi Strode to the front of Yun Jian, held the little hand of Yun Jian, and said calmly. I will follow you in life and death, and never abandon you.She held Si Yis big palm and looked at Si Yis handsome face, which made people crazy, and said firmly. Si Yis handsome arc slightly raised to the highest point. His hand that held the cloud paper disappeared into the moonlight in a short while. There was a long-standing legend in the Mandarin Duck Valley. According to the legend, there was once a couple. The womans father was a high-ranking official in the capital while the man was just a poor scholar. The two of them fell in love bitterly, but they did not end up together. They eloped and came to a valley to settle down. However, not long after, the womans father sent people to chase them to the canyon. In order to save their lover, the woman and the man were forced to the peak of the canyon. The woman took a sword for the man. The man saw his lover die and died on the spot. Three years later, two giant trees grew on the peak of the canyon. Every time the trees opened, the branches and leaves of the two giant trees would intertwine together. Some people said that it was the crystallization of love between a woman and a man. From then on, the canyon was named Mandarin Duck Valley. Every time a couple successfully eloped in Mandarin Duck Valley, they would never be separated. This was the origin of Mandarin Duck Valley. At this moment, Yun Jian and Si Yi, who successfully eloped, were living in a place not far from Mandarin Duck Valley. Regardless of whether it was the leader of the dark soul organization or the members of the Gu Sha mercenary group, no one would have guessed that Yun Jian and Si Yi were living nearby, the easiest place to find them. At that time, Yun Jian had just finished showering and was lying on the bed. Her hands were resting on the bed, and her front body was facing the bed. Her legs were turned back, and she was only wearing her underwear. She was reading the newspaper. Suddenly, Si Yi, who came out of the bathroom, got on the bed. From above, Yun Jians back hugged her. Yun Jian dropped the magazine in his hand. Si Yi turned her over and bit her earlobe. Itchy, dont bitethat was where her sensitive spot was. Yun Jians body shrank. What did you call me?Si Yi bit her earlobe and his handsome arc continued to expand. Her face turned red and she turned her head. Suddenly, Si Yi kissed her. When he kissed her until she was almost suffocated, he put her down and said charmingly, Good girl, Little Jian, call me. Yun Jian looked at him with his big eyes. He opened his mouth but did not make a sound. He blocked her mouth again. After a while, he let go. Youre not going to call me? Then Ill do it until you call me. When he said this, he was about to make a move. After Yun Jian heard this, he quickly hugged him back and rested his head on his shoulder. He called out in a low voice, Old Eunuch. Chapter 2766 ? 2766 Chapter 2765: Si Yis embarrassment, Ge Xuans girlfriend (Ge Xuans appearance) This delicate voice came from Yun Jians mouth. Hearing it in Si Yis ears, it was as if he had plucked a string in his heart. He licked Yun Jians earlobe lovingly, causing Yun Jian to tremble in pain. Si Yi placed his large palm on the side of Yun Jians neck. His slender fingers caressed her cheek, moving her face to face him. Little zhisi yi lowered his magnetic voice. His flawless skin, his handsome face, was approaching Yun Zhi. Im a little tired. Go to sleep early.Yun Zhi pressed Si Yis body against his, rolled to the side, pulled the blanket, and pretended to sleep. After two months of honeymoon, he had not had a proper night. He had to drag her to do shameful things every day! Many times in a day! If she were an ordinary person, she would probably be squeezed dry. Even so, after these two months, her waist could not hold on much longer. But he seemed to be fine. Seeing Yun Jian turn over, closing his eyes tightly and pretending to sleep, Si Yi revealed a charming and handsome face as he looked at her slim figure. She was his, from the beginning to the end. This thought almost drove si yi crazy. Yun Jian closed his eyes tightly and breathed softly, afraid that Si Yi would see that she was pretending to be asleep. But just when Yun Jian thought Si Yi would let her go tonight, he stretched out his long arm and grabbed her waist, wrapping her under his body again. Yun Jian was shocked. At this moment, he felt a chill on his body. The bathrobe had already been lifted by a certain someone without hesitation. Xiao Jian, you sleep on your own, Ill do mine.Above his head, his extremely demonic voice could already be heard. The stars were twinkling in the sky, and the night was still very long. In a hotel with a sound insulation effect, waves of sounds rose and fell. Another two months later. At GE Junjians house. Qin Yirou was so busy today that she couldnt even leave the work at hand. She was cooking. She made a table full of good food. Today, GE Junjians biological son, Ge Xuan, was coming back for dinner. He even brought his girlfriend back with her parents. It was the first time the elders of both sides met. It was to the point of discussing marriage. Although Ge Xuan was not Qin Yiruos biological son, but the child of GE Junjian and his ex-wife, Qin Yiruo already regarded Ge Xuan as her own son. Therefore, today, when Ge Xuan brought his girlfriend and her parents back, Qin Yiruo paid special attention to him. Originally, Qin Yiruo couldnt handle it by herself, but fortunately, she had green glazes help. When the dishes were almost done, the door opened and Ge Xuan dragged a woman in her early twenties, who was wearing light makeup, in. Youre here? Coincidentally, the dishes have just been prepared. Hurry up and take a seat. It Wont taste good if it gets cold later.Qin Yirou wiped her apron with her hand and walked over with a smile. Mom, this is my girlfriend, Jing Liao Yan.Ge Xuan pulled his girlfriend and walked to Qin Yirou to be the first to introduce her. Its the Yan Yan that Xuan Xuan has been talking about. Come, come, dont stand on ceremony. Just treat this place as your home. Come in quickly!Qin Yirou smiled at Jing Liao Yan. Hello, Auntie!Jing Liao Yan was very polite. She greeted Qin Yirou politely. Hey, Yan Yan, where are your parents? Why arent they here yet?Qin Yirou replied. She poked her head out and asked. Theyre parked outside and will be here soon.Jing Liao Yan smiled sweetly, but she held Ge Xuans hand the whole time, as if she was afraid that Ge Xuans parents wouldnt like her. She was a well-educated and sensible girl. Chapter 2767 ? 2767 Chapter 2766: wedding ceremony, Grand Finale (Ge Xuan) After Ge Xuans girlfriend, Jing Liao Yan, said this to Qin Yirou. On the second floor, Yun Yi walked down holding Qing Yans hand. Yun Yi nodded to Ge Xuan and Jing Liao Yan, then quickly walked past them with Qing Yan. When he walked to Ge Xuans side, Yun Yi even gently moved to Ge Xuans ear and said, Brother, you can do it! After saying that, Yun Yi pulled Qing Yan out of the door and explained to Qin Yirou, Mom, we went out to eat. Its a date, so we wont be eating at home. Yun Yi had already graduated from university. Previously, with the help of Yun Jian, he had set up a mobile phone marketing store. Now, business was at its peak. Hey, be more worried!Qin Yirou didnt stop him when she heard that. She only reminded him softly. Not long after Yun Yi left, Jing Liao Yans parents also arrived. Jing Liao Yans father was a businessman, and his business was very big. He was close to becoming one of the top ten multinational corporations in the world. And Jing Liao Yans mother was originally an ordinary woman, but she had gotten to where she was today because of her husband. GE Junjian also returned home at this time. After both parties met, they were very polite at first. After all, there were very few people in this world who did not give a good impression on their first meeting. However, when it came to some issues, people were very realistic. Halfway through the meal, because they were here to discuss the marriage between Ge Xuan and Jing Liao Yan, Mother Jing asked Qin Yirou, Since My Yan Yan is interested in your son, its like this. There are some things that I need to clarify. If Yan Yan marries him, how much will the betrothal gift be? Mother Jing didnt feel embarrassed at this point. She continued: As you know, My Jing family is an internationally renowned large corporation. Yan Yan is our husband and wifes only daughter and the future successor of the Jing Corporation. We wont make too many demands. Of course, your family has to fork out at least 100 million for Yan Yans wedding. Otherwise, I think we should wait for the wedding! Mother Jings words made Qin Yirou and GE Junjian embarrassed. Although Yun Jian and Si Yi were rich, they were their own. Yun Jian and Si Yi were rich, so it was impossible for them to give all the money to Qin Yirou and GE Junjian. Qin Yirou and GE Junjian only had tens of millions in savings. When mother Jing said this, she didnt know Ge Xuan had a sister like Yun Jian. That was because Ge Xuan never went out to show off. Otherwise, if mother Jing knew Yun Jians identity, she would never say such things here. Mom! What are you talking about!Jing Liao Yans expression changed when she heard mother Jings words, and she quickly said. Lets get down to business! Yan Yan, dont meddle in this matter. Its not something a child like you can interrupt! Mother Jing patted her daughter Jing Liao Yans outstretched hand, turned her head to look at the crowd, and continued to speak: Our Jing family has settled abroad and rarely comes back to the country. Dont blame me for my harsh words. I Cant Say Anything Nice, so Im here to apologize. As parents, we naturally hope that our children will live well. If you cant give US 100 million as a betrothal gift, then our familys situation is too different. Lets forget about this marriage. When mother Jing said this, Jing Liao Yan stood up immediately with an anxious look on his face: Mom, thats not what you said before you came! Mom, how can you be like this! I dont care. Anyway, Im going to marry Ge Xuan. Other than him, Ill never marry again in my life! Ive already said it. Yan Yan, dont interrupt me in this matter. I have my own plans!Mother Jing was very unhappy when she heard her daughters words. Qin Yiruo and GE Junjian also looked troubled. Ge Xuan frowned. Although Ge Xuan had just graduated from college, he was obsessed with car racing and had already obtained results and rewards in many car races. He had saved a few million in total. After all, he was a young man who had just come out of society. It was already considered a miracle that he had saved so much money with his own abilities. However, this was not what mother Jing had expected at all. Just as the atmosphere of the group had reached its lowest point, the door was suddenly pushed open. A young girl dressed in plain clothes stepped through the door. The moment the young girl entered the hall, she attracted everyones attention. Just as Father Jing, mother Jing, Jing Liao Yan, and the others were all staring at the young girl, they saw her red arc slightly curved. In front of Mother Jing and the others, she calmly spoke and caused an uproar: How can 100 million be enough for My Brothers wedding? Ill pay five billion. This money will be directly transferred to my brother and my future sister-in-law! Chapter 2768 ? 2768 Chapter 2767 GE Xuans racing team (Ge Xuan) The words came out of Yun Jians mouth easily, but it shocked a lot of people at the scene. Especially father Jing, who didnt talk much, and mother Jing, who was obviously good at talking and arguing in the Jing family, as well as GE Xuans girlfriend, Jing Liao Yan. They were all shocked on the spot. Five billion! Five billion, this, this, thiswhen mother Jing heard this, she was completely flustered. While she was shocked, she pulled the corner of her daughter Jing Liao Yans clothes and forced her, who had just stood up, to return to her seat. Although the head of the Jing family was Father Jing, and the chairman of the Jing Group was also Father Jing, the Jing group was able to get to where they were today because of mother Jings idea. Mother Jing was obviously a glib talker. Aiya, mother-in-law, how, how can you be so embarrassedafter mother Jing sat down, she glanced at the cloud note, then turned her eyes to meet Qin Yirous eyes, and immediately changed her words. It took less than a minute to go from My Jing familyto calling Qin Yirou Mother-in-law.. By the way, mother-in-law, this isseeing Yun Jian walking over, mother Jing acted as if nothing had happened. She held her daughters hand and looked at Yun Jian with a smile. If it were any other woman, she would probably think that Yun Jian was talking nonsense. Five billion! In this day and age, daydreaming was not an option! Moreover, these words came from a young girl in her early twenties! However, mother Jing was different. She was a knowledgeable person, so she chose to believe the other party before confirming that the other party was lying. With the appearance of Yun Jian, mother Jings attitude became very good. She even asked Jing Liao Yan to stay at the Ge family for a few days, saying that she had agreed to the marriage. It was inevitable to meet some people who were unhappy or unhappy in life. Of course, it was impossible for them to kill all of them. Moreover, Jing Liao Yan was a very good girl herself. Of course, to Jing Liao Yan, Mother Jing was her heaven. As long as Ge Xuan really liked Jing Liao Yan, it was enough. After Father Jing and mother Jing left, Ge Xuan led Jing Liao Yan to the side of the Yun Jian. This is my sister! Yun Jian!GE Xuan proudly pointed at Yun Jian. You are Yun Jian. Ive heard Xuan mention you often!Jing Liao Yanlai grinned at Yun Jian. After smiling, she pulled Ge Xuan and then suddenly bowed deeply to Yun Jian. My mother was rude just now. I apologize to her. If it werent for you, my matter with Xuan might have been. Dont worry. Xuan and I wont take your money for free. At most, we can fool my mom. My mom is actually worried that Im not living well. Dont mind her! Jing Liao Yan explained it clearly to Yun Jian. No problem.Yun Jian nodded. At this time, Ge Xuan walked to Yun Jians side and put his hand on Yun Jians shoulder with a smile: Sister, Ive established a racing team in Longmen City. Theres a race tonight at Longmen Citys racing field. Are you going to cheer for me? When he said this, he winked at Jing Liao Yan. Not to mention, he had chosen today to meet the parents of both parties because he wanted to bring his girlfriend, Jing Liao Yan, back from abroad to see his racing team. Ge Xuan had met Jing Liao Yan when he was studying abroad. After graduating and returning to China, he had focused on racing and even started a racing team. Okay.Upon hearing Ge Xuans request, Yun Jian immediately agreed. At night, there was a sea of people near Longmen Citys racing track. In 2005, smartphones were still not popular in this era, so peoples fun was still in these outdoor activities. Yun Jian, Ge Xuan, and Jing Liao Yan came here together. Come, come, sister, let me introduce you to the members of my racing team. This is the vice-captain of my racing team, Idiot Zhang!Ge Xuan smiled and put his arm around the shoulder of a handsome boy, introducing him seriously. The handsome boy slapped Ge Xuans hand away, glared at GE Xuan, and nodded politely at Yun Jian. My name is Zhang Chi. Obviously, Zhang Idiot was just a nickname Ge Xuan randomly picked. Chapter 2769 ? 2769 Chapter 2768 invites Yun Jian to create more glory (King Team) After Zhang Chi greeted Yun Jian, Ge Xuans team also greeted Yun Jian and Jing Liao Yan. Ge Xuan had just returned to China, and the team had just started, so there were only five people in the team. After some introductions, Zhang Chi and the others wanted Yun Jian and Jing Liao Yan to go to the spectator stand to watch their race. At this moment, GE Xuan said, Hey, dont look down on my sister. Let alone our Longmen City, her racing skills are unsurpassed internationally! Lets just let them stay here! As soon as GE Xuan said this, Zhang Chi nudged Ge Xuan with his arm. Xuan, look, its from the Longmen Racing Team. The Longmen Racing team was the largest racing team in Longmen City. There were a total of 50 racers in the team. When Ge Xuan set up the racing team, the captain of the Dragon Gate Racing team wanted to recruit GE Xuan, but Ge Xuan refused. This refusal completely offended the dragon gate racing team. Therefore, every time the Dragon Gate Racing team saw Ge Xuan and the others, they would come over and say a few sarcastic words. Today was no exception. The group of people came over in an imposing manner. I was wondering who it was. So its the Cheetah Racing team that hasnt even received the national certification of the racing team! The captain of the Dragon Gate Racing team, Qiao Zhengqi, came over with a large group of people. Just as Qiao Zhengqi was about to say something sarcastic, a voice suddenly sounded: Yunjian, its you. A voice attracted GE Xuan, Qiao Zhengqi, and Qiao Zhengqis younger sister, Qiao Zhengpei, who was standing next to Qiao Zhengqi. Yes, its me.Yunjian had already seen the owner of the voice, so she nodded at him. The person who spoke was none other than Hongfan from the Kings squad. Hongfan was the vice-captain of the Kings squad back then. He had a shrewd mind and was very knowledgeable about technology, but he didnt speak much. He had once been called a Big Nerdby Chu Xiangnan, but he had the best relationship with the former captain, Liu Shiyun. The Kings squad had completely disbanded a year ago. Everyone in the Kings squad knew that the moment the captain, Liu Shiyun, passed away, the Kings squad would never be able to return to how it was before. Now, the six surviving members of the Kings squad had gone their separate ways. However, they didnt expect to meet Hongfan here. Looking at the situation, Hongfan had already joined the Dragon Gate Racing team. He was once a comrade, but now he was a stranger. Hongfans status in the Dragon Gate Racing team wasnt high, but because everyone in the Dragon Gate Racing team knew that Hongfan was once a member of the Kings squad, they respected him. Hongfan didnt say it himself, but Qiao Zhengqis sister, Qiao Zhengpei, found out about it. Qiao Zhengpei was interested in Hongfan. Do you know each other?Qiao zhengpei heard Hongfan ask Yun Jian, so he spoke in public. Hongfan didnt pay attention to Qiao Zhengpei. This made Qiao Zhengpei dislike Yun Jian, who was already on Ge Xuans side. Fan, you used to be a member of the Kings team. Tell me, why did your Kings team disband back then?Qiao zhengpei glanced at Yun Jian, Ge Xuan, Zhang Chi, and the others and said to Hongfan. She suddenly said these words for no other reason than that the king team was too popular back then, so popular that it became the idol of Z countrys youths. However, it was unknown why they disbanded. The youths nowadays were all very eager to know the reason. To Qiao Zhengpei, this was a very good reason to show off. Her brothers racing team had one person who was a member of the King team! Then, what had happened back then was naturally the one in charge! However, Hongfan was never willing to mention team king. Qiao Zhengpei said this just to show off in front of Yun Jian and the others! When she saw Zhang Chi, Zhang Chi and the others widened their eyes after hearing her words. Obviously, they were shocked. Qiao Zhengpei turned her head to look at Yun Jian with some pride. After Qiao Zhengpeis words, the members of the Dragon Gate Racing team were all feeling smug. However, just as everyone in the Dragon Gate Racing Team was feeling smug, Hongfan suddenly asked Yun Jian a shocking question that stunned everyone present. It took them a long time before they could regain their senses: Yun Jian, Chu Ning and the rest are still waiting. The same goes for me. I dont believe that our team king would just disperse just like that, even if the captain is no longer around Since I see you again today, I would like to express our wishes to you.. We all want to reorganize team king. I think if the captain is still around, he will definitely recognize us. So today, I will ask you one last time as a member of Team King, Dark Night.. Asura, are you willing to return to team king with us and bring along the captains lifelong dream to create more glory! Chapter 2770 ? 2770 Chapter 2769 requested Yun Jian to be the new team leader (King Team) Hongfan joined the Dragon Gate Racing Team and became a member of the Dragon Gate Racing team. However, in the Dragon Gate Racing team, Hongfan didnt have much of a presence. He was a computer genius and had super-fine brain circuits. However, in terms of strength and outdoor games, his performance was ordinary. Simply put, Hongfan wasnt a good racer. But now, all the members of the Dragon Gate Racing team, including Captain Qiao Zhengqi, his sister Qiao Zhengpei, and Ge Xuan, his racing teams Zhang Chi, all turned their eyes to Hongfan, and then to Yun Jian. Fan what is Asura you said she is Asura! ? The strongest king of the former Kings team, Asura! Qiao zhengpei recovered from her proud expression. She mechanically turned her head and stared at this beautiful girl with disbelief yun Jian. Back then, the battle results of the Kings squad had become the object of admiration and respect for many z nation youths. Even some of the examinees who had applied for the exam had applied for the military academy. They were determined to become an outstanding soldier who would bring glory to the country! It had also caused the high school entrance examination to be filled in by too many people who had applied for the military academy. For a time, it had caused a drastic change in the Military Academys High School Entrance Examination scores. It could be said that back then, the kings team had enjoyed unlimited glory in Z country. Later on, they had disbanded for no reason, breaking the hearts of many people. Originally, his racing team had Hongfan, a member of the Kings Team! This was a matter that was very worth showing off and showing off to Qiao Zhengpei and the others. But who knew that Yun Jian was the strongest killer of team king in the past! This fact shocked everyone. Jing Liao Yan and Ge Xuan had been studying abroad, so they didnt know much about team king. At this moment, Yun Jian looked at Hongfan in front of everyone and didnt speak for a long time. At this moment, although the Dragon Gate Racing team members who knew Yun Jians identity were shocked, they all held their breaths and looked at Yun Jian without exception. They wanted to know Yun Jians answer. This would be a matter that would shake the whole country! Just as everyone was completely silent, Yun Jians red lips moved slightly and he opened his mouth, wanting to say something! Please think carefully. Dont reject US so quickly. We have been waiting for you to come back! Just as Yun Jian was about to say something, a familiar yet unfamiliar magnetic male voice sounded. Then, two men and two women walked out from the side. The one who spoke was none other than the boy who was walking at the front, Chu Xiangnan! It had been a long time since they last met, and Chu Xiangnans voice had become much rougher than before. The three people who followed Chu Xiangnan were Chu Ning, Jiang Weiwei, and Fang Xiaoran. Apart from the team leader, Liu Shiyun, all the members of Team King were present! Chu Nings eyes turned red at the thought of Liu Shiyun. Wang could it be that all of you are from Team King? !Qiao zhengpei, Qiao Zhengqi and the rest of the Dragon Gate Racing team widened their eyes so much that words could not describe them. But at this moment, no one paid any attention to Qiao zhengpei, Qiao Zhengqi and the rest. Asura, we promise that we will no longer be a burden to you!Chu Ning, who had always been lively and cheerful, also looked at Yun Jian and spoke to him in the most solemn and solemn tone of her life. Just as she said this, Chu Ning and the others had already arrived in front of Yun Jian. During this period of time, we have never stopped training ourselves. Captain may have left, but he is still alive in our hearts. We dont want to give up on the kings team. Because when everyone is together, we can feel that captain truly existed. The seven of us got to know each other because of the kings team. I dont want it to become a part of history. So. Team king member Yan Hua, I strongly recommend team king member Asura to return to King and replace the former captain, Nirvana, as the new captain of Team King! Please approve! Chapter 2771 ? 2771 Chapter 2770-yun Jians final decision (Team King) When Chu Ning said this, she gave a standard military salute to Yun Jian. Her voice was filled with a heroic aura that was as firm as iron. Previously, Hongfan called himself dark night. That was Hongfans code name in team king. And Chu Nings code name was Yan Hua. The former team king captain, Liu Shiyuns code name was Nirvana. In their team, using a codename as an oath and a military salute was the most solemn and serious way of pleading. I, leiting I, Haitang I, Red Flame After hearing Chu Nings codename, Chu Xiangnan, Jiang Weiwei, and Fang Xiaoran gave a military salute to Yun Jian while reporting their names in front of the dumbfounded Qiao Zhengpei, Qiao Zhengqi, and Zhang Chi, then, they spoke in unison, breaking through the horizon: We sincerely request for the kings team Asura to return to the king and become the new captain of the Kings team! Please allow us to do so! The loud and heroic voice that broke through the horizon attracted the attention of countless passersby in the racetrack. The passersby could not help but stop in their tracks. They were attracted by the shocking words Kings team, Captain, and Return. This was clearly longmen citys race track. It was supposed to be a venue where the cheers of the spectators broke through the horizon and the drivers were racing desperately. All the spectators and even the drivers were completely shocked and terrified by the scene in front of them. They stopped in their tracks. This was the boundless glory that belonged to the members of team king who had once stood at the peak! Everyone present had heard of the word Asura. That was the name of a young girl who could decide the future of the Kings squad! And now, whether or not the former Kings squad could return was in the hands of this seemingly ordinary-looking girl who stood in front of everyone! Heavens, I caught up with such an exciting scene speaking of which, Xuan, why didnt you ever mention that your sister was the asura of the Kings squad? Also, what exactly did the kings squad disband for back then Even Zhang Chi, who seemed like a gentleman, took the initiative to put his arm around Ge Xuans shoulder and ask him a question. Heh, about that I wont say.Ge Xuan kept him in suspense before refusing to speak. His voice was extremely loud, and when it reached the ears of Qiao Zhengpei and the others, it could be considered as a direct blow to Qiao Zhengpei in the way that Qiao Zhengpei had been showing off just now. Qiao Zhenpeis expression instantly turned extremely ugly. Is this all the members of your Kings squad can do? Just because of this small matter, theyre disbanded? If Liu Shiyun saw this, he would feel terrible. Just as the scene fell into silence once again and there was no response from the cloud tablet, a ruffian voice sounded. Then, a group of more than ten people walked over from the side. The person who spoke was the captain of the most powerful squad, Zhu Yao, who had once been at loggerheads with the King Squad! Zhu Yao looked at the members of the King squad with a mocking expression. However, after he finished mocking them, he said, Hurry up and come back. What the hell are you dawdling for? My most powerful squad wants to openly trample your king squad under Our Feet! Dong Lijie, who had previously viewed Yun Jian as a thorn in her flesh and looked down on the king squad, also glanced at Yun Jian and the others. In front of everyone who didnt know what was going on and were already dumbfounded, she said to the King squad, King Squad, instructor Liu Cheng has been waiting for you guys to come back. Instructor Liu Cheng was the new instructor who had returned from overseas and replaced the retired GE Junjian and looked down on Yun Jian and the others. The Tyrannosaurus squad captain, Tian Shuai, who had always been kind to the king squad, also said to Yun Jian: Your captain Liu Shiyun once told me that if one day he wasnt around, I hope that the King squad would still be as glorious as before! Liu Shiyun hoped that the kings team would still be as glorious as before without him! The appearance and words of this group of people made Chu Ning, Chu Xiangnan and the otherseyes turn red. At this moment, everyone was looking at the cloud note in unison. Including Qiao Zhengpei and the other spectators who were completely dumbfounded. At this moment, a gust of strong wind blew past. There were no flowers or fields around, but two snow-white dandelions intertwined with each other like a magpie in heat with its lover. They flew past the cloud note and in front of everyone present. Then, they flew away with the wind. These two snow-white dandelions were exactly the same as when Liu Shiyun and Xiang Weilan disappeared into each others embrace. The cloud tablet suddenly looked up and saw the two dandelions already intertwined with each other and swept up into the blue sky along with the wind. When they left, one of the dandelions lingered in front of her eyes for a long time, as if saying to her, Please.. With a jolt of her heart, Yunjian spoke the final and frightening words of return before the eyes of the Kings, the best, the tyrannosaurs, and everyone present Chapter 2772 ? 2772 Chapter 2771 only had one captain, Shiyun (team King) Yun Jian er! Seeing Yun Jians red lips moving and about to say something, Chu Ning panicked and shouted out the intimate words that she had been saying to Yun Jian when they were most intimate. Ever since Liu Shiyun passed away and team king disbanded that day, the other six members of team king had not seen each other for a long time. Even if they did see each other, they would still look like strangers. This feeling made Chu Ning wake up from her sleep several times in the middle of the night. Standing in front of her was her former comrade-in-arms, as well as her former sworn enemy. From the moment everyone appeared, Yun Jian already had an answer in her heart. She slowly raised her head and spoke to Chu Ning, Chu Xiangnan and the rest, as well as the crowd around her who were watching the show. Everyone was looking at her expectantly: Since youve chosen me, Yunjian, to be your new team leader, it means that you will no longer have the leisure time you once had in team king. No one is allowed to be a burden on my team. If you can do it, you can join team king again. What she meant was Yunjian agreed! ? Chu Ning, Chu Xiangnan, Jiang Weiwei and the rest did not have any expectations. But when they heard Yun Jians words, they suddenly raised their heads. Chu Xiangnans eyes widened and he rushed to Yun Jian in front of all the onlookers: Really, really? Yun Jian, is what you said true? ! Yun Jian took a step back and said calmly, You can choose not to believe me and not join my team. No, no, no, how can I not believe you? I still want to join our kings teamChu Xiangnan suddenly sobbed. The dignified 1.8-meter-tall man suddenly waved his tears in front of everyone and said, Captain will be happy for us! This voice came from Chu Xiangnans mouth. From his voice, even a slight carelessness could make a man like him cry. Everyone in the Kings squad was silent. It was as if they were recalling their captain, Liu Shiyun. The seven of them hadnt spent a long time together, but it wasnt short either. The seven of them fought together, worked hard together, grew up together, and even ate skewers together. But now, they were missing an indispensable person. Everyone in the kings team knew that even if the kings team was reorganized, they would not be able to go back to how they were before. With the departure of the team leader, Liu Shiyun, many of the things that had happened in the past could never be repeated again. Just as the few of them were silent, Yun Jian suddenly took out six medals from his pocket. These were the medals that represented the status of the seven members of the Kings team. He handed the six medals to Chu Ning and the rest while leaving one for himself, except for Liu Shiyun. The moment they caught the medals, Chu Ning and the rest lowered their heads and held the medals tightly in their hands. They looked at the medal that had followed them for many years but was taken back by the military due to the disbandment of the Kings team. Perhaps Yunjian had already planned to return to the kings team. She took back the medal from the military, but she never mentioned it before. Once, the seven of us had traveled together, but now weve lost one of them forever. Chu Ning and the others did not dare to ask where Liu Shiyuns medal had gone. Just as the few of them were silent, and the surrounding onlookers were also silent, Yunjian suddenly took out the medal that belonged to Liu Shiyun from her pocket and placed it in front of everyone. After two seconds of silence, she said the words that made the members of the Kings squad cry: This is a medal that belongs to the captain. I will not replace it. In the Kings squad, there is only one captain, Liu Shiyun. He will always be the captain. As for me, I am only a temporary substitute captain. That is all. Chapter 2773 ? 2773 Chapter 2772 ye Ling found, unable to give birth (Lin Wei ye ling) Yun Jian was born to not be outdone, but because of Liu Shiyun, she was willing to say that she was the substitute captain, and that she would be like this for the rest of her life. Perhaps in this world, the only person who could make Yun Jian say this was Liu Shiyun alone. Although Liu Shiyuns life was short and dull, there were so many people who supported him in this world. Regardless of whether others were dead or not, this belief would never change! The members of the Kings team wiped away the tears that outsiders did not understand. They walked to the front of the cloud paper and revealed a smile that rekindled hope in their lives. The kings team, after going through wind and rain, had once again returned! Captain, you did not stand on high ground. The future is for us to continue to pursue with the medal that symbolizes you. May You, and the beloved hand of the world, wind back, regardless of wind and rain, brave forward. Do not worry about us, do not worry about us, thank you for accompanying US, led from the beginning of what we do not know, to grow into today we can take charge of one side. Go, go to the life you want, we are here to protect everything. But no matter where you fly to, dont forget that you are the only captain of our Kings team. The kings team will always be proud of you! In front of Liu Shiyuns grave, Chu Xiangnan put away the envelope. He stood in front of Liu Shiyuns grave and gently read the contents of the envelope. Then, he lit the envelope with a lighter and burned it into ashes. The ashes spiraled up into the sky, as if they were chasing after their captain, Liu Shiyun, who had gone away before them. They were trying to catch up with him and deliver the letter. This was an envelope with no reply. However, everyone in the kings team firmly believed that the envelope that was sent out would one day reach Liu Shiyuns hands. After going to Liu Shiyuns grave with the kings team, Yun Jian returned home early. After learning that Ge Xuan was the brother of the King teams brake god, the team captain, Qiao Zhengqi, took the lead to apologize to GE Xuan. What the Dragon Gate team didnt know was that Ge Xuans team would leave Longmen City from Zhejiang province and rush out of country Z, becoming a famous racing team in the world. Of course, this was something for another time. Ever since she returned from her four-month honeymoon with Si Yi, and Si Yi was dragged back to the dark soul organization by the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Yun Jian would talk to Si Yi every night. Compared to the dark soul organizations matters, Yun Jians Gu Sha mercenary groups matters were much less. She sat on the bed and chatted with Si Yi via video chat. After talking for only two hours, the doorbell rang. Yun Jian and Si Yi hung up the video chat first and went to open the door. When the door opened, the first thing that entered his eyes was Ye Ling. Ye Ling was the girl that Yun Jian met when he went to the hunting school. Now, she was Ling Weis woman. Before Yun Jian could say anything, Ye Ling raised her head and looked at Yun Jian. With a crying face, she said to Yun Jian, Yun Jian, I have nowhere else to go. I dont dare to go home. Im afraid that he will come to my house to look for me. The only place I can think of and the only person I know is you. Can you let me stay for a few days? Ill leave as soon as I find a place. He was naturally referring to linwei. Sure.Since Si Yi was not around, Yunjian agreed. Hearing this, Ye Ling finally revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. She followed Yunjian into the house. After drinking a cup of hot water and holding it in her hands, Ye Ling finally revealed the reason why she did not want to be found by linwei: Two days ago, I went to the gynecology department for a checkup. The Doctor said that I had exercised too much in the past when I was in hunting school. In the future, if I want to have children, there is only a 1% chance. I know. He doesnt love me, and he wont fall in love with me in the future. He can give me a perfect wedding and future, but he wont give me love. Originally, as long as I stay by his side, he would only have me. As long as I love him, thats enough. But I But I cant have children. This 1% chance, even the doctor said its the same as not being able to have children. You know, he doesnt love me, but he wants to have children. I Cant have children. Im afraid that he will despise me, so I plan to leave him first As long as he finds another woman who can bear his children, he should forget about me. Chapter 2774 ? 2774 Chapter 2773 junior high school classmate, a gathering (Yun Jian) Ye Lings thoughts were more delicate, and Lin Wei was someone who often talked about the topic of having children. Yun Jians love history was only limited to Si Yi alone. Besides that, she did not want to, and would not flirt with any other man. Therefore, in this regard, Yun Jian could not judge Lin Weis thoughts like a relationship expert. After ye Ling lowered her head and finished her sentence, Yun Jian did not say anything. Yun Jian only said something that was not comforting at all. You can stay at my house for a few more days. En! Thank you, Yun Jian.Ye Lings wounded heart finally warmed up. Si Yi had left dark soul organization for four months. Naturally, there were a lot of things waiting for him. He would not be able to return in a short period of time. Therefore, Ye Ling stayed at Yun Jians house for a few days and did not disturb Yun Jian and Si Yis lives because Si Yi was not at home. On the weekend, Yun Jian stayed at home. Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi, and Ling Yichen came to look for Yun Jian. They said that a junior high school classmate had held a class reunion and wanted everyone to attend it together. Not only could he attend, but he could also invite his family and friends along. The location and activity of the class reunion was a barbecue in the wild. The more people there were, the more lively it would be. After Yun Jian was reborn in Xinjiang Town, he transferred to Grade 12 Class A of Longmen first high school not long after. It could be said that he had not spent much time with this group of students. It had been less than a year. Other than Zhang Shaofeng, Chen Xinyi, and Ling Yichen, he only had some impression of a few students who had targeted each other before. The other students who did not talk much usually did not know each other. Initially, Yun Jian didnt plan to attend, but Chen Xinyi held her hand and acted coquettishly for quite a while, and Yun Jian agreed. She even brought ye Ling along. There were many people at the third grade class reunion, but it was estimated that there were only about 20 people who used to be Yun Jians classmates. The rest of the people who came were the relatives and friends of the former classmates. They looked different from the students who were supposed to be in school. Most of the students who came had changed their appearance. Whether it was their clothes or their dressing, they were very different from the teenagers. The place for the picnic this time was a small hill called the Back Hill Pavilion. There was a place in the back hill pavilion that had a beautiful scenery. It happened to be along the shore of the lake. If a fire was accidentally lit during the barbecue, the fire could be put out immediately. Therefore, the location for the picnic was chosen here. And now, everyone was standing at the foot of the Back Mountain Pavilion. Theres still one more person left. Zhang Meihan isnt here yet. Everyone, wait a little longer. The organizer of this class reunion was a male classmate who didnt like to talk much in the past. His name was Zhang Shaorong. After hearing Zhang Shaorongs words and thinking of Zhang Meihan from the past, the former classmates started to discuss among themselves. Do you know that I saw Zhang Meihan last year? Her weight of 150 pounds actually dropped to 100 pounds! She is tall and has a good foundation. She was fat in the past, but now she is really beautiful! Really? That fat girl actually lost weight successfully? 100 pounds, she is even thinner than me by two pounds! ? Zhang Meihan, who was the topic of discussion among the students, was once a famous fat man. Because she was too self-abased, she usually walked with her head lowered and ignored everyone. Usually, at a class gathering, the former students would undergo drastic changes. The changes would be so great that one would be amazed. Coming, coming!At this moment, someone shouted and looked in that direction. They saw a woman wearing a short skirt that exposed her thighs and buttocks. She was wearing a female t-shirt that revealed her figure. She was holding onto the arm of a mature man in a suit and leather shoes as she walked over. This womans figure was really not bad. She was the student that her classmates called Zhang Meihan. This was a beauty that was completely different from the 150-pound female fatty of the past. Zhang Meihan had been holding the mans arm since the beginning of time as she walked in front of everyone. From the inside out, she exuded a strong sense of confidence. When she arrived in front of Yun Jian and the others, she glanced at the people around her and spoke with a rather proud tone: Its been a long time since we last met. In order to show our sincerity, all the BBQ equipment and barbecued meat used for todays student gathering will be reimbursed to my husbands account. My Treat. Chapter 2775 ? 2775 Chapter 2774: A Certain Man came looking for her (Ling Wei Ye Ling) When Zhang Meihan said this, the faces of the surrounding students were a little ugly. After all, Zhang Meihan was once fat and was looked down upon and bullied by many students. At that time, Zhang Meihans family was poor. Now that the students were gathering, she was tall and slender. She also said that she would treat them to a meal with ease just now. In addition, there was a handsome and rich husband who looked to be in his thirties next to her, many of the students were silent. Hey! Yun Jian! Chen Xinyi!Zhang Meihan glanced around, she raised her head high and looked at everyone with disdain. After seeing Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi, she let go of her husbands hand and ran over. Can you give me a hug?Zhang Meihan looked at Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi and asked excitedly. Zhang Meihans presence in the class was very low in the past. Yun Jian didnt remember her name. Although Zhang Meihans appearance had changed a lot, Yun Jian could still follow her outline to find her figure in his memory. She had once unconsciously helped Zhang Meihan with Chen Xinyi. On a class Sunday, Zhang Meihan was on duty with several classmates to sweep the floor during the week. Those classmates said that Zhang Meihan didnt have a boyfriend anyway, so they gave all the work to Zhang Meihan, she couldnt help but retort. Later, Chen Xinyi found Zhang Meihan sobbing and sweeping the floor in the empty classroom after school. She asked Yun Jian to help. After cleaning, Zhang Meihan didnt thank Yun Jian and Chen Xinyi. She just ran home with her head down. This was several years ago. Yun Jian had long forgotten her name. To Yun Jian, this might be a small matter that didnt matter whether she mentioned it or not, but to a person who was in despair at that time, it was a ray of hope that God had given her. Lets not. Look at your husband staring at us.Chen Xinyi waved her hand without a care in the world. She refused the hug. But Zhang Meihan wasnt angry. She walked to Yun Jian and Chen Xinyis side and went up the mountain together very intimately. Yun Jian did not feel uncomfortable with Zhang Meihans familiarity. On the other hand, Chen Xinyi quickly got together with Zhang Meihan. Even when Zhang Shaofeng walked beside her, Chen Xinyi ignored him. Master, look at her. She forgot her old love when she had a new one!Zhang Shaofeng put on an angry look and joked with Yun Jian. Then do you still love her?Yun Jian stopped Zhang Shaofeng with one sentence. Zhang Shaofeng looked helpless. Ye Ling, who was following him, did not speak from the beginning. Especially when she heard that Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were showing off their love, her expression was very gloomy. Yun Jian, I want to walk here alone,ye Ling suddenly said to Yun Jian. Okay.Yun Jian acquiesced when he heard this. Ye Ling followed another deserted path and gradually walked further and further away. She came to the other end of the lake and stood on the shore, looking at her reflection on the water. Her heart slightly shivered. It had been so many days. He should have found a woman who could bear his child by now, right? But when she thought of the possibility that he might be with another woman Her heart throbbed. After standing by the lake for a long time, Ye Ling wiped away her tears. Just as she turned around, she suddenly bumped into a sturdy chest. When Ye Ling raised her head and saw who it was, her expression suddenly changed. However, she saw that the person standing behind her without saying a word was actually Ling Wei, who she thought had gone to find another woman to give birth to a child! Chapter 2776 ? 2776 Chapter 2775 Yun Jian she was, once, number one (Lin Wei, Ye Ling) Lin Weis sudden and silent appearance gave ye Ling a huge shock. She took a step back, and her feet felt empty, almost falling into the lake. Be careful.Fortunately, Lin Weis hands were quick. He wrapped his arms around ye Lings slender waist and pulled her into his embrace, which prevented ye Ling from falling into the lake. Ye Lings heart pounded in Ling Weis embrace. It was as if there was a voice in her heart that was screaming wildly. She did not want to push him away. She wanted to be with him for the rest of her life. She really wanted to continue like this for the rest of her life and never let go of his hand again. But she could not. Pressing her hands against Ling Weis chest, Ye Ling struggled for a while. Then, with a violent force, she struggled out Ling Wei did not use all his strength to hug her. After ye Ling struggled out of Ling Weis embrace, she glanced at Ling Wei and ran towards the mountain where Yun Jian and the others had gone first. After running for a few hundred meters, ling Wei did not catch up to her. Ye Ling was a little disappointed. She quickly continued to run towards the place where Yun Jian and the others had disappeared. What Ye Ling did not see was that after she looked behind her and did not see Ling Wei following her, she ran towards the mountain where Yun Jian and the others had gone. Not long after, Ling Wei followed her from the foot of the mountain around the corner. From the moment he appeared until this moment, he did not say a word. From the corner of his brows, one could not tell whether he was happy or worried at this moment. But seeing ye Ling running up the mountain, he did not wait for his expression to change as he followed her. Yun Jian and the others had already arrived at a place that was more suitable for a picnic and barbecue in the pavilion at the back of the mountain. There were a lot of rocks here, and the trees were relatively rare. The rocks were also closer to the lake, so it was most suitable to be used as a barbecue site. The boys had already assigned jobs, and they arranged the barbeque grill and barbeque utensils neatly. The girls sat in their respective territories, comparing each others recent developments. People like Zhang Meihan were the best. Therefore, when Zhang Meihan first appeared, she was very confident. Some of the girls who were jealous of Zhang Meihan simply stopped talking, and those who wanted to get close to Zhang Meihan surrounded Zhang Meihan. Yun Jian was sitting next to Chen Xinyi, and he saw ye Ling running toward him in a hurry. Yun Jian, hes here,ye Ling said to Yun Jian anxiously. Judging from Ye Lings appearance, she didnt expect that linwei would come here to look for her. She thought that Linwei would find another woman after he found out that she couldnt have a child. He had said that he could give her anything except love. What she wanted to do was very simple. She wanted to have children for him, but she could no longer have children. Now that Ling Wei had come looking for her, everything had exceeded ye Lings expectations. Follow me.Yun Jian did not say anything else but said calmly. These words made Ye Ling nod her head fiercely. Yun Jian, we remember that you gave up going to the best high school in the city and went to a military school outside the city. How are you doing now? Just as Yun Jian whispered to Ye Ling, a girl in a floral dress asked Yun Jian. When they parted that year, none of the students in grade three class knew how Yun Jian was doing now. After all, they had not seen each other for several years. Im Alright,Yun Jian said humbly after hearing the girls question. However, this girl thought that Yun Jian was really not doing well. She said somewhat sourly, Your academic results were so good in the past, yet you had to go to some military academy. I already said that it was a place for men. What can you do if you go there as a Girl?. Are you regretting it now? Sigh, women should be more responsible. Why are you making a fuss about going to a military academy The girls words carried a sour aura that came from nowhere. Yun Jians eyes darkened slightly. Before he could reply, Zhang Shaofeng was already unhappy. He was the first to pick up a stone and smash it on the ground. He stomped his feet and stood up to fight back against the girl: What are you talking about?? Back then, my master was the only student who won the first place in Z countrys special forces selection competition as a military academy student. He replaced Z country to go to the internationally renowned hunting school to further his studies! What are you talking about? What do you know? ! Chapter 2777 ? 2777 Chapter 2776 face-smacking Ling Wei, real fragrant scene (Ling Wei Ye Ling) Zhang Shaofengs temper was a little hot-tempered, especially when outsiders spoke ill of the cloud paper in front of him. He was the first to show his temper. This roar gave the girl in the floral dress who had spoken a big fright. This girls mouth was also not clean. After she was shocked by Zhang Shaofeng, she glared at Zhang Shaofeng. Youre saying it so loudly as if I cant hear you. Isnt it just the first place? Whats the big deal about it? Zhang Shaofeng was angered by this girls words. He wanted to clench his fist and throw it at her. In the end, he was stopped by Ling Yichen. Why are you being so calculative? Quickly sit down. This girl was obviously the type of person with a big mouth. Seeing that Zhang Shaofeng was stopped by Ling Yichen and sat down without saying anything else, she wanted to say something that she thought she was good at: Its not like she went to a place that would kill people. Didnt she still sit in front of us and have a gathering with our classmates? She didnt bring glory to the country. She acted like a big hero. These words were spoken by Yun Jian. After she finished speaking, the girl even lifted the corner of her skirt and spoke to yun jian with a very reasonable and good-natured tone that only targeted Zhang Shaofeng. It was as if she had never said anything bad about Yun Jian: Yun Jian, Im not targeting you. Its just that someone used an abusive tone to speak to me. No matter what, I cant be scolded and not retaliate, right? There was a type of person in this world who said very unpleasant words. Coincidentally, the person who heard these words was also very hot-tempered, just like Zhang Shaofeng. The hot-tempered person was accused of being a troublemaker. This troublemaker who spoke harshly actually said that he was a reasonable person. If he had a temper like Zhang Shaofengs and had a conversation with this girl, even if he could not get over his anger, in his words, the girl would definitely occupy a high position. Even if Zhang Shaofeng could not get over his anger, he had to hold it in until his stomach returned. However, just as the girl finished speaking and gained the upper hand, Ye Ling suddenly spoke in public: I grew up in the hunting school. Every year, a large batch of the most powerful special forces from all over the world would enter that place. Yun Jian is the only woman Ive seen enter the hunting school in so many years. In that place, the people who are sent in have all four limbs intact when they enter. The probability of a skeleton leaving is as high as 80% . Ive seen too many of them. Those who were able to persevere until the end were definitely elites from all over the world. That kind of glory was enough to change the worlds view of the country where the strong were. As for Yun Zhi if it wasnt for her sudden disappearance back then, Yun Zhi should have been the undisputed number one! But even so, the publicly acknowledged number one in the hunting school, as well as z country, which had nurtured such a talent, had their status in this world increased by more than a little bit. Yun Jian, shes really a heroine! After ye Ling said this, the girl who had won the argument with Zhang Shaofeng just now instantly swallowed her breath and felt deflated. Ye Lings words caused the girls face to turn green and purple. She did not even have the chance to counterattack. Of course, this topic quickly jumped over. Not long after Ye Ling finished speaking, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Lin Wei, who had followed her up from the foot of the mountain not far away. Her heart tightened. Go, tell him clearly.At this moment, Yun Jian patted ye Lings shoulder and said indifferently. I. . . Okay.Ye Ling mustered up her courage and walked towards Ling Wei. After walking past Ling Wei and leading Ling Wei all the way to a small bamboo forest, ye Ling finally turned around and spoke to Ling Wei. When she spoke, she used all the strength in her body: That Im sorry, I cant give birth to your child. Anyway, you wont have any feelings for me. I think its better to make things clear. Lets just do this Before he could finish his words, Ling Wei hugged her. Fiercely, tightly. Ye Ling could not struggle. Just as Ye Lings heart was throbbing fiercely, ling Wei suddenly said, Dont go. Finally, Ling Wei added another sweet sentence that he had slapped himself in the face: I cant Leave You. Adam said its because Ive fallen in love with you. Chapter 2778 ? 2778 Chapter 2777 children are not as important as you (Lin Wei, Ye Ling) Lin Wei himself had a serious air about him. Any way he spoke, he could make it sound extremely serious. Therefore, the moment he opened his mouth, Ye Ling was stunned on the spot. She was so shocked by his words that she could not move. So, dont go. Just as Ye Ling was frightened by Ling Weis words, Ling Wei let go of Ye Ling. He changed his hands and placed them on Ye Lings shoulders as he continued to shout at Ye Ling. Someone once said that he could give her anything other than love. This sentence was engraved in Ye Lings heart, and she understood her position. He would never fall in love with her, so from the beginning, Ye Ling had never thought of this possibility. She felt that she only liked him unilaterally, and had never longed for his love. So when she heard Ling Weis words, Ye Ling still had the illusion that she could not regain her senses for a moment. You you really but didnt you say that apart from love, you can give me anything, as long as I give birth to your childYe Ling could not help but feel her pounding heart. She raised her head to look at Ling Wei and asked. At this moment, a flash of warmth flashed through Ye Lings heart. It was that sweet feeling. Ling Wei did not like to talk. At this moment, he reached out and grabbed ye Lings slender hand. He placed it on his face and spoke very directly: Fight as you wish. Forgive me. In Ling Weis mind, the only way to resolve a matter was to win or lose in a decisive battle. Thats right, to put it bluntly, it was a fight. But against Ye Ling, even if she hit him, he would definitely not fight back. Ye Ling was suspended in midair by Ling Weis hand on his handsome face, her face full of surprise. If you dont feel relieved, use this. Forgive me!Ling Wei raised his voice. As he said this, he pulled out a dagger from his belt and handed it to Ye Lings other hand. Ye Ling was shocked by Ling Weis action. She raised her head and looked at him in a daze. However, she saw Ling Weis face full of killing intent. Obviously, the killing intent on Ling Weis face was directed at her. He had bullied her until she ran away from home. He even wanted to kill her. However, Ye Ling was instinctively frightened by Ling Weis killing intent. She held the dagger that Ling Wei had stuffed into her hand and took a big step back. She was not afraid of Ling Wei, but was frightened by the murderous look on Ling Weis face. He had never been like this in front of her before. At this moment, it was as if he had become the chief instructor of the Dark Soul Organizations assassin training camp in front of her. Ling Weis directness startled Ye Ling. She had just taken a step back when Ling Wei tightly grabbed her hand that was forced to hold the dagger. He wanted to drive her hand to stab the dagger into her body without hesitation! This was the most direct way for Lin Wei to admit his mistake to Ye Ling! He did not know why ye Ling wanted to leave, but his instinctive first reaction was that he had done something wrong! So he had to beg for forgiveness. What are you doing!Ye Ling was shocked when she saw this. After all, she had grown up in the hunting school. Ye Ling was the woman who had used a dagger to kill a lion back then. Her hand that was holding the dagger fiercely resisted the stab towards Lin Wei. Her other hand also held the hand that was holding the dagger, she pulled the dagger back. Fortunately, Ling Wei did not use his full strength. Ye Ling grabbed the dagger back and threw it on the ground. She grabbed Ling Weis clothes with both hands and anxiously said to him, You didnt do anything wrong. It was my own fault that I left. I Cant give birth to your child. The Doctor said that the probability of me being able to give birth is only 1% , so Ye Lings words were a little rushed. But just as she said this, Ling Wei covered her mouth and spoke first: The child isnt as important as you. Im not giving birth. Chapter 2779 ? 2779 Chapter 2778 letter from a fairy, I love you (Fairy) To the former Ling Wei, love was something that he would never touch in this world. Finding a woman to give birth to a child was the most important thing. Other than that, he could not give a woman any so-called love, so giving birth was the first priority. But now, to make ye Ling leave his side forever, this was even more unacceptable than not being able to give birth to a child. YouYe Ling raised her head to look at Ling Wei in shock. The astonishment on her face could no longer be described with words. Then you then you really Dont mind that I cant have a child Ye Ling was still in disbelief for a moment. She raised her head slightly to look at Ling Wei and asked this question that she was afraid and wanted to know at the same time. Is there a difference between being able to have children?Unexpectedly, Ling Wei said such a thing. Then will your parents dislike meYe Ling asked nervously. Just as she finished asking, she paused and raised her head to look at Ling Wei again. Ling Wei still said, I dont have parents. Hearing this, Ye Ling realized that she had asked the wrong question. She was about to apologize to Ling Wei, but Ling Wei did not give her a chance to speak. He continued, You are enough. Ling Wei was indeed a person who did not know how to say romantic words, but these few words, in Ye Lings ears, were more moving than any glib-tongued and sweet-tongued boys words. EnYe Ling was enveloped by Ling Weis tall figure. She lowered her head slightly, but her cheeks were pink and rosy. At the same time, she nodded. In two years, when the two of you have recovered, you can be IVF babies. Children, as long as you have money, it wont be a big problem. Just as ye Ling seemed to be nestled in Ling Weis arms, so shy that she couldnt help herself, a female voice suddenly came from the side. Ling Wei wasnt too shocked, but ye Ling directly turned her head to look. She didnt know when, but Yun Jian was already standing there. AH, Yun Jian! When did you stand here!Ye Ling was so scared that she quickly got out of Ling Weis arms. From the beginning to the end.Yun Jian curled his lips, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. After he did that, she turned around and said these words to Ling Wei, then left the place: Treat her well. Ling Wei took ye Ling away. The class reunion ended after a lively barbecue. Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi were living very happily now. Because of Yun Jians intervention, Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyis parents revealed the fact that they were not blood-related cousins. Only Zhang Shaofeng and Chen Xinyi knew the details of the truth. After returning home, Yun Jian received a letter. She did not care at first, but when she opened the envelope, she was attracted by the signature. It was a letter from Shen Ji. But it was not sent by Shen Ji herself. The letter was sent by one of Shen Jis subordinates. It said that Shen Ji had told them to find an opportunity to send this letter to her after she died. The content of the letter was very simple, only a few short sentences. However, the words had the style of Shen Ji: 006, when you see this letter, I will no longer be alive. you are the goal that I have worked hard and pursued all my life, but Im sorry, it is not to surpass you. in order to find a reason for my life to continue, I could not sleep until I met you. 006, I said all this to let you know that I dont value you that much. But, thank you for appearing in my life. Without Me, I have to continue working hard. And, 006, I love you. Chapter 2780 ? 2780 Chapter 2779 asked, Who does little jian love (Yun Jian Si Yi) ? Yun Jian clenched the letter tightly with his right thumb and index finger. He only released the letter when the knuckles of his two fingers turned white. He chuckled and spoke to the air as if he was speaking to the deceased divine concubine: I know, Ive always known. Ive always known that you wanted to surpass me. You never wanted to become stronger. It was just your spiritual support to survive. But, Shen Ji, I worked so hard to become stronger so that I wouldnt be surpassed by you. Because I didnt want you to return to your former self, who was a walking corpse. The light drizzle outside the open curtains carried a slight breeze as it blew the curtains. The words of the cloud note landed in this ethereal and lonely empty area, but it could no longer reach the ears of the woman she wanted to convey. After the voice that sounded like it was talking to itself fell, Yun Jian suddenly drew a red arc. Her faint eyes darkened. Actually, you know that too, dont you? In the dark soul organization, as the Sha God, she put in all her effort to become stronger because she knew that Shen Ji had entrusted the spirit of survival to her. But how could she not know? Shen Ji also knew this. The two of them had never talked about this face-to-face. They only used ordinary methods to fight each other. But in fact, Shen Jis talent was not much different from Yun Jians. In order not to let Shen Ji lose this spiritual pillar, Yun Jian risked his life to become stronger, so strong that Shen Ji could not touch it. Wasnt Shen Ji the same? Shen Ji was afraid that if she worked hard, she could really surpass Yun Jian, so she restrained her strength. The gap between the two became bigger and bigger. But at the same time, the two of them coexisted and became stronger. Yun Jian held the envelope outside the window with her left hand and opened the lighter with her right hand. I love you too.Yun Jian suddenly looked at the envelope and said this, not knowing whether it was to Shen Ji or to the air. After saying this, she used a lighter to burn it from the top of the envelope. Seeing the envelope turn into ashes and float away, Yun Jians eyes moved slightly. At the moment when the envelope in Yun Jians hand was about to be burned to ashes. A big palm reached out from behind her. The big palm directly held the last bit of paper that was about to be burned to ashes. It extinguished the fire and took it from Yun Jians hand. Little paper, who do you love?Si Yis magnetic and mellow male voice came from behind. Si Yi had almost burned the letter to ashes, leaving only a small note at the end of the letter in his hand. He took a glance at it. Only the last line of words, 006and Love You, had not been burned. Other than that, all the other words had been burned to ashes. At first glance, it really looked like a love letter. However, Si Yi only took a glance and threw the small note out of the window. He pressed the cloud paper against the window with one hand. His handsome face moved and the corners of his brows raised slightly. He stuck himself less than a centimeter away from the cloud paper and repeated to her, Little paper, who do you love? The cloud papers Red Lips moved slightly. Before it could say anything, Si Yi had already reached out to unbutton her shirt. At the same time, a sentence that made people feel embarrassed stood out from Si Yis words. When he said this, Si Yi was pressing the yun Jian against the windowsill. However, his hand was pressed against the windowsill so that the unpleasant windowsill would not hurt the back of the Yun Jian: Since the Little Jian cant tell who she loves, then she might as well do it here until the Little Jian knows who she loves. Chapter 2781 ? 2781 Chapter 2780 returned to the university to teach stealing (Peter) Later on, no matter how the cloud note explained, Si Yi refused to listen. He pressed her against the window that had not been closed nor had the curtains drawn, forcing her to go soft. Actually, the cloud note also knew that Si Yi did not know that he suspected her. Those were all excuses. What he really wanted was to be with her Cough Cough! Cough Cough Cough! Mummy Daddy, Mummy Daddy! From afternoon to night, until eight oclock at night, the cloud tablet finally stopped. Si Yi had just let it go when the little guy and the little girls babbling sounds came from downstairs. Si Yis brows were obviously tightly knitted together. When the cloud tablet saw Si Yis expression darken, it looked like he was going to rush up and beat them up just by hearing the little guy and the little girls voices. She took the initiative to kiss Si Yi, and Si Yis expression eased up. Ill go take a look.After Yun Jian said this to Si Yi, he opened the door. Qin Yirou had already come to the door with the little guy and the little girl in her arms. After the little guy and the little girl were born, Qin Yirou was the one to take care of them. Qin Yirou was in charge of taking care of the children of Little Yun Zhu, Qin Yirou, and Ge Junjian. Of course, they were all fed until they were fat and fat. Xiao Jian, your father and I have signed up for the Senior Citizensspring tour group in the community. We will be leaving the province for the spring tour tomorrow. You can take the children for two days first. When mom comes back, she will bring kite and Ming Ming!Qin yiruo said to Yun Jian. Qin Yiruo lived in the villa community. Every spring, there would be a senior citizensspring tour group. In short, it was a spring tour for all the senior citizens in the community. The elderly who could live here usually had good family conditions, so they would usually go out for a few days. Okay, Mom, you and Dad Play Slowly.Yun Jian agreed to take the little guy and the little girl. Yeah, sleep with Daddi and mummy, sleep with Daddi and Mummy!The little guy cried out excitedly when he was carried to the bed. The little guy could already speak some ordinary words. Although the little girl learned a little slower than the little guy, she could already speak some simple words. Smelly giggle.When she was carried onto the big bed of Yun Jian and Si Yi Yi, the little girl kicked the little guy and snorted. Smelly giggle meant Smelly Big Brother. After being kicked by the little girl, the little guy did not cry or make a fuss. If it was Zhou Yiran, the little guy would have already rushed over and started fighting with Zhou Yiran. Qin Yirou and GE Junjian went on a trip for three days before returning. After they returned, they took the little girl and the little guy away. Si Yi also returned to the dark soul organization. Yun Jian returned to Jiang City University of Electronics and technology to study. Yun Jian was studying in his fourth year and was about to graduate. Being a senior was a relatively busy period of time. Yun Jian did not go to school and had been hanging on to her name. In the last few months of her senior year, the school required her to be in school, so Yun Jian returned to school. After studying in school for a few days, she just came out of the martial arts club that day. She was followed by members of the martial arts club and many students from the school. Everything was fine. However, when Yun Jian had just returned to university a few days ago, Peter, who had been caught by Yun Jian stealing a treasure from z country and Zhejiang province and then invited to join the Gu Sha mercenary group, had been pestering her. As a result, Peter, who had been pestering Yun Jian for a few days after leaving the martial arts club, suddenly appeared. He chased after Yun Jian in front of the members of the martial arts club and all the passing university students, he yelled at the cloud paper and blatantly said that he was stealing things: Snake lizard said that I can ask you to teach me things after Ive joined the club for three years. This is the privilege of the higher-ups. So hurry up and teach me how to steal things! Hurry up and teach me how to steal things so that I wont be discovered! Chapter 2782 ? 2782 Chapter 2781, Sister Yun Jian, for you to eat Peter had just wrapped himself around her when he was kicked into the gutter by Yun Jian. Uh brother, youre here again? But I suggest you go to the mental hospital to have a look at your head. You have to learn how to steal! Zhou Juntao of the martial arts club had seen Peter more than once. He scratched his hair, stuck out his tongue, and spoke to Peter. It was obvious that he had treated Peter as a mental patient. In broad daylight, who would beg someone to teach them how to steal? Zhou Juntao shook his head with a helpless expression. Go back and stay.Yun Jian glanced at Peter indifferently and said flatly. Hearing this, knowing that Yun Jian was trying to chase him away, Peter quickly climbed out of the stinking ditch and shouted to yun jian, Dont, Ive been in the organization for so many years and havent improved at all. I Cant take it anymore! Quickly teach me! Quickly! Peter was a god thief who pursued progress. Otherwise, he wouldnt have agreed to join the ancient kill mercenary group. Five years.He didnt expect Yun Jian to suddenly say this. What?Peter was stunned. An additional five years of indentured servitude. Other than me, no one else in this world is your match.Yun Jian put forward the conditions and also gave benefits. At the same time, he curved his lips. Of course, she was referring to the godly thief region. As long as Peter agreed, no one else would be a match for him. The conversation between the two of them left the people standing around stunned. They did not understand what they were saying at all. In the end, after Peter received Yun Jians promise, he returned to the ancient assassin mercenary group with satisfaction. After staying in Jiangcheng for two days, Tian Yun Jian had just left the school with Mo Bufan and Zhou Juntao from the martial arts club, he was beckoned by a 14-year-old girl with two rustic ponytails across the street from the school. Sister! Sister Yun Jian! When Zhou Juntao saw this, he glanced at Yun Jian and smiled wretchedly. Hey, President, whos the little girl who called you so enthusiastically? Do you know her? Yun Jian stared at the 14-year-old girl who was standing across the street. After pausing for two seconds, she nodded. Yes. She knew her. At this moment, the little girl had already looked left and right at the driveway. Seeing that there were no cars around, she ran over with a glare. It was Liu Ying. When Yun Jian represented Jiang Cheng University of Electronics and Technology and Jiang Cheng Normal Universitys classmates to go to the countryside to teach in the poor mountainous areas, he stayed at the little girls house for seven whole days. The little girl Liu Ying and her younger brother Liu Shi had always lived with their grandmother. It was Yun Jian who helped them find their mother who had been imprisoned by the gang leader. The Little Girl Liu Ying was only eleven at the time. In the blink of an eye, she was already fourteen years old. The little girl Liu Ying had always remembered Yun Jian and wanted to walk out of the mountain. Her academic results were excellent. When she was promoted to junior high, she was in the top three in the entire province! When the results of the promotion were released, it caused a sensation in the province. Countless schools threw rugby balls at the little girl, Liu Ying, in an attempt to invite her to junior high school. They wanted to fulfill Liu Yings wish to leave the mountains and waive all tuition fees. Who knew that Liu Ying would choose to come to Jiangcheng, Zhejiang province the place where Yun Jian went to university to attend junior high school. However, there was no waiver of tuition fees for junior high school students who came to Zhejiang province. Fortunately, the government had subsidies, so Liu Ying took the subsidies and worked while attending a junior high school in Jiangcheng. Compared to the girl who was 11 three years ago, Liu Ying was already very limber. She was almost 1.6 meters tall. After running across the street, Liu Ying handed the cake she had brought back from the construction site to Yun Jian. She said shyly to yun jian, Sister Yun Jian, this is for you! Chapter 2783 ? 2783 Chapter 2782 Liu Ying was extorted by someone Yo, little sister looks pretty good.Zhou Juntao whistled. This move made Liu Ying Blush. Have you learned any martial arts moves in the past two days? Ill check them one by one later. Those who dont know how to run around Jiang City!Yun Jian saw Zhou Juntao teasing Liu Ying and gave him a light kick. No, no, no! President, Ill go right now! Ill go right now!Zhou Juntao staggered forward. As he ran, he turned his head to Liu Ying and made a move that looked very cool to him: Little sister, come to our school more often to play. Eat more. Big Brother will wait for you to grow up! As he said that, he ran far away with a group of students from the martial arts club with a smile. President, then well leave first.Mo Bufan said this to Yun Jian and followed him. Liu Yings face was red. Liu Yings clothes were old and tattered. Her clothes were patched with ragged pudding. Her ponytail was also very rustic, but her features were pure and innocent. Because she was thin, the clothes that were originally tights and tights were loose on her body and could not support her. Yun Jian also took good care of Liu Ying when she came to Jiangcheng City. After all, the little girl came here because of her. Are you used to staying here?Seeing that the people from the martial arts club had left, Yun Jian turned to Liu Ying and asked. Im used to it! Im very used to it! I used to yearn to live in a big city. Now, after I go to school, my classmates treat me very well! So does the manager of the cake shop!Liu Ying said with a smile, her tone was full of ease. The manager of the cake shop was the one that Liu Ying worked for. Okay.Yun Jian nodded. Finally, she took out a black pencil from her pocket and wrote a series of phone numbers on Liu Yings hand. Remember to call me if you need anything. Okay! Thank you, Sister Yun Jian! But Ill be fine!Liu Ying firmly held the phone number that Yun Jian wrote for her in her hand. Then, Sister Yunjian, Ill go to work first!Liu Ying said and waved at Yunjian. She clenched her teeth, turned around, and ran away. Seeing this, Yunjian pursed her lips, turned around, and walked to the headquarters of the martial arts club. It was already ten oclock in the evening when Liu Ying finished her work at the cake shop. Today, the owner of the cake shop had just given Liu Ying a months salary. Five Hundred Yuan. Because it was a temporary job, the money was not much, but for Liu Ying, it was already very good. Holding this sum of money, Liu Ying had already made a plan in her heart. She wanted to buy a birthday present for Yun Jian. Although Yun Jians birthday had already passed, she did not make it in time. But this time, Liu Ying planned to give Yun Jian a surprise. Five Hundred Yuan for some people, it might be about half a months pocket money, one or two monthspocket money. But for Liu Ying, it was a huge number. She had to save a small portion and send it back to her hometown in Province H, Wuzhen, to her mother, brother, and grandmother as living expenses. She had to leave a little bit as living expenses. Then she bought a gift for the cloud paper. Holding the 500 yuan, Liu Ying lowered her head and smiled. She turned a corner and walked toward the school. She had always lived in the school. However, the moment Liu Ying turned the corner, she suddenly saw a few young men standing at the corner with a few baseball and iron bars in their hands. Liu Ying instinctively stopped. Just as she was about to turn around and go back to the school, she saw these young men with baseball and iron bars in their hands had already surrounded her One of them even pointed at the money she was holding in her arms and extorted her righteously: Hey, Little Girl, youre a student at Jiangcheng Junior High, right? Just now I saw you working in a shop and I gave you a salary? Hehe Im a little short of money recently, so Ill lend you some money to spend. From now on, Ill take care of you in Jiangcheng! Whoever dares to bully you will bully me! Chapter 2784 ? 2784 Chapter 2783 will send you to a free hospital Fifteen days later. Yun Jian had just left school. In another month or two, Yun Jian would graduate from Jiangcheng University of Electronics and technology. This would also announce the end of her school life. Yun Jian had grown up in the dark soul organization. Although she didnt have the opportunity to study from primary school to the second year of junior high, she didnt go to school every day like ordinary people, but in her spare time, she went to school. It made up for the time that she didnt go to school. Now, she was about to graduate. She was looking forward to it. Hey, president, are you going back to your hometown this week? I heard that your hometown is in Longmen City, so you have to go to the bus station to take a bus? Lets go back together!As Yun Jian walked out of the school gate, Zhou Juntao from the martial arts club caught up with her. Yes.Yun Jian didnt stop and nodded. Hey, by the way, why hasnt the little sister who gave you cake for the first two weeks come back after so many days?Zhou Juntao couldnt help but think of Liu Ying at this time. Hearing this, Yun Jians eyes darkened. Liu Ying worked at a cake shop near the bus station. When he passed by, Yun Jian didnt see Liu Ying who was usually busy in the shop. Ill go and take a look.After Yun Jian said this to Zhou Juntao, he entered the cake shop. Hey, Ill go too!Zhou Juntao said and followed him in. The manager of the cake shop was a middle-aged man who was almost 40 years old. After hearing Yun Jian ask Liu Ying, his expression immediately changed. After walking out of the cake shop, Yun Jian went straight to the city hospital. Something had happened to Liu Ying. On the night 15 days ago, she had just received a salary of 500 yuan when she was extorted by a group of boys from a nearby university. Liu Ying refused to hand over the 500 yuan no matter what, because to her, it was not only her living expenses for the next month, but also living in the poor countryside. Just walking from the village to the school, it would take two hours of living expenses for her mother, younger brother, and grandmother. The group of boys from the nearby university saw that Liu Ying refused to hand over the money and felt humiliated, so they punched and kicked Liu Ying. Originally, they just wanted to let Liu Ying know how powerful she was, but they didnt expect that they would accidentally hit Liu Yings head with an iron rod, and Liu Ying was knocked unconscious on the spot. The group of boys on the spot were scared and ran away. If it wasnt for the passers-by who found Liu Ying, Liu Ying would have died on the spot. After that, she was sent to the hospital for treatment and was already out of danger. However, she was still severely concussed and left with some sequelae. Liu Yings mother was far away in Province H. the cake shop owner said that Liu Yings form teacher, Zhou, had gone to the police station in place of Liu Yings parents. She said that she had already found the boys who committed the crimes and was dealing with this matter. Yun Jian did not choose to return to Longmen City. She went to the hospital. After seeing that Liu Ying had fallen asleep, she went to the local police station. Zhou Juntao knew about this matter and did not go home. Instead, he hurriedly followed Yun Jian. As soon as he arrived, he saw a woman who was making a phone call at the door. This woman was none other than the form teacher, teacher Zhou, who was representing Liu Yings parents to sue the boys who committed the crimes for Liu Ying. According to the nurses in the hospital, teacher Zhou was the one who paid for Liu Yings medical expenses. As soon as Yun Jian arrived, a few boys walked out from the police station. They looked mighty and arrogant. Ha, I told you. What could possibly happen? We didnt intentionally hurt that girl. Besides, she has a severe concussion. Shes not dying. Why dont we just ask my mom to pay for it? I was scared to death. I thought something big was going to happen. Great, now we have a reason to ask for more money from the parents. Damn it, I cant even afford to treat my girlfriend to a meal these days. How embarrassing it is to be in front of a group of girls! As soon as these boys walked out of the police station, they put their hands on each others shoulders and talked casually. Thats right, these boys were the ones who injured Liu Ying. Judging from their behavior, they had no intention of admitting their mistakes. They even acted as if their injuries were not serious enough, and even the police did not have the right to care about them. You guys, Stop!After teacher Zhou made the phone call, he walked over and stopped these boys. Whats wrong, Old Woman?The most arrogant boy looked at Zhou with a contemptuous expression and said rudely. My student was injured by you and was sent to the hospital. Dont you have an apology and repentance!Zhou was so angry that he wanted to reason with this group of people. Get out of the way, Old Woman! If you say anything else, Ill beat you up!After the most arrogant boy said this, he made a fist gesture, but he didnt really hit them. After saying that, he made a Tsksound and led a group of people in another direction. Just as he glanced over, he saw a young girl in her early twenties. The young girl was wearing a tight white shirt and tight jeans, which accentuated her slim and attractive figure. The boyseyes immediately lit up. The rather arrogant boy whistled and asked, Little girl, which school do you study Which School. Before he could finish, Yun Jian raised his foot and kicked the boys chin, causing his back to fall to the ground. In the next second, Yun Jian stepped on the boys head in front of the group of boys, teacher Zhou, and Zhou Juntao. He looked coldly at the group of boys who had extorted Liu Ying and used the same method to retaliate: I am Yun Jian, the president of the Martial Arts Club of Jiang City University of electronic technology. I will give you two choices now. First, give me a million and you can get out of my sight. Second, I will send you to the hospital for free! Chapter 2785 ? 2785 Chapter 2783 the world was cruel One Million! Who could afford that! Otherwise, they wouldnt have extorted money from Liu Ying! This group of boys did have a few dollars at home, but at most, it was the kind that provided for the well-to-do. Moreover, boys at this age loved to play. Their parents restrained their childrens pocket money, forcing these boys to be unable to spend freely in front of the girls. They felt that it was a loss of face, so they went to extort. One, one million! What a joke! If we can take out this money, we can also extort that little thing that could not withstand a beating two days ago!! Youre purely here to stir up trouble! Seeing Yun Jian stepping on one of his own people, a boy who was dyed red, yellow, and blue by Yun Jians fierce skills, who was about the same height as Yun Jian, hurriedly replied. Obviously, he did not know that Yun Zhi came for the little thing he was talking about, Liu Yings matter. Congratulations, you guessed it right. Im here to stir up trouble. This is a big gift for you. She thought that Yun Zhi would stop. Unexpectedly, just as she withdrew her foot from the boys head, she took a side step and kicked the boy who was dyed red, yellow, and blue with a horrendous hairstyle away, forcefully sending him ten meters away. Hey, president, this group of people actually dares to bully a cute little sister. Ill help you beat them up! At worst, Ill go to the police station! Ill let you see the power of my Jiangcheng University of Electronic Technologys martial arts club! When Zhou Juntao saw this, he did not look at Liu Yings form teacher, teacher Zhou, who wanted to stop the group fight. He rushed forward and clenched his fist, wanting to make a move. However, just as Zhou Juntao clenched his fist and wanted to make a move, the group of boys who had injured Liu Ying were already lying on the ground, clutching their respective parts that had been kicked. Their faces were trembling with fear, they looked at Yun Jian as if they had seen some kind of monster, wailing in pain. After coming out of the police station, Yun Jian walked towards the hospital. Hey, President, you should have beaten up those B * stards a few more times just now, so that they will never forget you again!Zhou Juntao followed behind Yun Jian, talking incessantly. Until the two of them entered Liu Yings Hospital ward. At this time, Liu Ying had already woken up. However, she was looking out of the window, thinking about something. Seeing Yun Jian and Zhou Juntao enter the room, Liu Ying opened her mouth, but there was no spiritual energy from before. She looked a little cold-hearted: Sister, why is the outside world different from our place? Grandma said that although the people there are poor, they wouldnt steal from us even if they starved to death. Grandma said that her grandfather lived in a time when he was really poor. At that time, there was no rain in the four seasons and the annual harvest was not enough to eat. My Great-great-grandfather starved to death. But until the last moment, he never had the intention to steal money and food from others. Why Wasnt the outside world, the big city that all the children in the mountain village yearned for, supposed to be very friendly and peaceful? Why did she suddenly realize that the perfect world that everyone was looking forward to was actually not so perfect. Were their expectations all along right or wrong? Eh? President, president, what does little sister mean? Why do I not understand?Zhou Juntao scratched his head and asked as he stood behind the cloud paper. Zhou Juntao naturally did not understand, because he had never experienced such a chill before. Yun Jian did not answer Zhou Juntao. Her red lips only moved slightly. Under the gaze of Liu Ying and Zhou Juntao, she suddenly said cruelly to Liu Ying, This world is not as perfect as you imagine. It is only more cruel that people can not bear. If you can not adapt, then go home. At least you still have a home to go back to now.Unlike the past me.., always behind myself. Chapter 2786 ? 2786 Chapter 2784If you agree to the condition, I will return it to you(Yun Yi with green glaze) Yun Jian did not wait for Liu Yings answer. Instead, he directly left the hospital. Zhou Juntao originally wanted to leave as well, but seeing that Liu Yings mood was unstable, he messed up his hair and shouted, Ill go. However, he ran out and made a phone call, intending to stay at the hospital for the night to accompany Liu Ying. Although he had a big voice and was not a very stable person, he had a good heart. Seeing Liu Yings skinny and small figure, he felt very pitiful, so he voluntarily refused to go home and stayed to accompany her. Longmen City, Qingyans house. It was already a mess here. Gu Nian had left. She had been lured back to the divine continent by Li Nong. Leng Mei had left. Di Lin had captured her and brought her back to the blood doll organization. Si Luo and Luo Lei had long left Longmen City as well. Qing glaze had started to let herself go. At that moment, on the sofa at Qing glazes house. Qing glaze was wearing a tight white vest. She was casually wearing a short-sleeved shirt and was sitting on the sofa. Her legs, which were only wearing a pair of baggy shorts, were resting on the back of the sofa, which was even higher than where she was sitting. She dug into the oversized potato chips in her arms and threw them into her mouth one by one. Crack, crack, Crack.She chewed on the potato chips and the chips were scattered all around her. There were also a lot of clothes that he had changed into. At this moment, Qing Yan was looking at the Calabash doll that was playing on the color TV in front of the sofa. He frowned and stared at it nervously. This calabash doll was almost worn out by Qing Yan over and over again. However, every time he saw his grandfather being captured by the fairy, Qing Yans whole body and mind tensed up. Every time he watched it over and over again, he was never tired. Yun Yi shook his head. With a helpless expression, he untied his apron and walked out of the kitchen, which had just finished washing the dishes. Halfway through the potato chips, green glaze suddenly jumped off the sofa and ran barefoot to the fridge. She took out bottles of sealed red wine from the fridge and ran back to the sofa, waving at Yun Yi: Brother Yun Yi, this bottle of red wine was given to me by sister Jian a while ago. Its very expensive. Do you want to try it together? For some reason, Qing glaze had learned to call yun yi Big Brother Yun Yiin a coquettish voice some time ago. The soft voice of the young girl made Yun Yi feel numb all over. He really wanted to press the alluring Qing glaze under his body and play with it. Yun Yi suppressed the evil thoughts in his heart. He walked over and grabbed the red wine from Qing glazes hand with the help of his long arm. He raised it high and said, Dont drink it. Why! Why! Brother Yun Yi, if you dont drink with me, then so be it. Why Cant even I drink it?Qing Yan jumped up and couldnt reach Yun Yis hand. She grabbed the corner of Yun Yis shirt with one hand and pouted. This is already the first bottle of red wine Ive given you. Its not good for your health to drink it every day.Yun Yi walked to the sink and poured the red wine into the sink in front of Qing Yan. The red wine was washed away by the current. No! Brother Yun Yi, its just a small sip. Ill agree to whatever you want. Just a small sip, okay?Seeing that Yun Yi was about to pour out all the red wine, Qing Yan was anxious and quickly said. After pinching that there was only a little red wine left in the red wine bottle, Yun Yi stopped in time. He curled his lips and looked at Qing Yan with an evil expression. Huh? At this moment, Qing Yan ran to Yun Yis side from a distance. She leaned against Yun Yis side and pulled his arm to rub against it. Brother Yun Yi, I only drink a little.Her voice was so soft that Yun Yi could not control himself. Agree to anything?Yun Yis breathing became heavier. Qing Yan nodded her head like a rattle-drum. At this moment, Yun Yi pressed Qing Yan against the kitchen sink with one hand. He lowered his head and leaned evilly against her ear, making his request: Come with me to the bedroom. Ill return it to you after you finish what you need to do. Chapter 2787 ? 2787 Chapter 2785 the words of Yun Yi, like an old man (Green Glaze Yun Yi) The two words that Yun Yi said were like those of a fifty-year-old, shifty-looking, crooked-looking, and crooked-looking CEO of a business who was not even as tall as green glaze, but who relied on his wealth and power to say that he wanted to have a room with a young girl. That kind of thing was clearly not something that he should do at his age, but he relied on his wealth and power to force good women to submit to the Bald Mediterranean, beer-bellied boss. However, when Yun Yi said this, it changed the taste. It became a feeling that he should do it. Although Qing Yan looked at the gourd doll every day, she naturally understood the meaning behind Yun Yis words. Her face blushed and she pushed Yun Yi away with her hand. She pouted and walked out of the kitchen: No! Then Ill just ask sister Jian for another bottle of red wine. Theres only a small sip left. I dont want it either! Yun Yis evil expression did not change even after he said that. He picked up the red wine bottle and swallowed the last mouthful of red wine in it. Yun Yi never drank red wine. Qing Yan was still walking towards his room. He pouted and looked cute and attractive. Yun Yi caught up with Qing Yan with three big steps. He came to Qing Yan and put his hand on the back of Qing Yans head. At the same time, he also dropped his head. With a deep kiss, all the red wine in his mouth was poured into her mouth. This deep kiss made Qing Yan feel ashamed and embarrassed. After letting go, Qing Yans cheeks turned red. She wiped her lips with the back of her hand, jumped up, and patted Yun Yi before running back to her bedroom. She even locked the bedroom door. HMPH, she just wont let him in! A bad person! In the bedroom, thinking that Yun Yi actually fed him red wine in such a way, Qing Yan lowered his head again. With his hands on his cheeks, Qing Yan gently patted twice. He planned to wait for Yun Yi to leave his house before he left the bedroom door. He was too shy and shy! Little Qing Yan, open the door.Unexpectedly, just as he entered the bedroom, Yun Yis magnetic voice came from outside the door. There was a hint of evil in his voice. Well Im not feeling well today. Help me take out the trash in the living room and go home. Ill look for you tomorrow, and then well go to the movies together Qingyan rolled his big eyes, his gaze drifting. The words that came out of Qingyans mouth were not very accurate. Green glaze and Yun Yi had been in a relationship for almost six years. Other than kissing, hugging, and touching, there were no more intimate actions. But green glaze could already feel Yun Yis eagerness to move. Where are you uncomfortable? Let me take a look.Yun Yi waited for green glaze to finish speaking before continuing, unwilling to let go. AH, theres no need for that. Ill just sleep it off.Green glaze leaned against the door, listening for the sound of Yun Yis footsteps outside. Who would have thought that just as Qing glaze leaned against the door with all her strength to hear if Yun Yi had already left, the door would suddenly be picked open. Qing glazes center of gravity was on the door. When the door was suddenly opened, her whole body fell out of the door. Yun Yi caught Qing glaze in time and hugged the little liar Qing glaze in his arms. He could not help but hook qing glazes nose. Gou Xie smiled at Qing glaze and said, It seems that my little Qing glaze is indeed not feeling well. Dont be afraid. I specialize in treating all kinds of physical ailments. In just a few hours, I guarantee that my little Qing glaze will be alive and kicking again. As he said that, he half-squatted down and directly picked up Qing glaze with his other hand and walked into the bedroom. With a fierce kick from his heel, he closed the door. He strode two steps towards the big bed and threw Qing glaze onto it. Chapter 2788 ? 2788 Chapter 2786 received the good news that Ye Ling was pregnant In fact, Qing Yan had been in a relationship with Yun Yi for about six years and had already given her entire heart to him. But on this matter, Qing Yan was a little afraid. Because she had once secretly asked Yun Jian. After Qing Yan heard Yun Jians words, she was shocked for a few years. Every Time Yun Yi wanted to make further progress with her, she would use various reasons to change the topic. She was afraid of pain As the worlds number one poison master, Elder Qing Yan was most afraid of pain! Brother Yun Yi, Brother Yun Yi, you are the best! I know Im wrong! I know Im Wrong!Qing Yan looked at Yun Yi with her most innocent and pitiful eyes. Without knowing it, Yun Yis breathing became heavier when he saw Qing Yan looking at him with her innocent and pitiful eyes. Good boyYun Yi curled his lips. Qing Yan was still afraid. She blinked and looked at Yun Yi. Yun Yis face darkened when he heard that it was his younger sister who had tricked him. However, he quickly changed his expression and half-pushed Qing Yan into submission. Good boy, lets try Reality proved that when Qing Yan was in so much pain that she shouted for him to stop, Yun Yi had already transformed into a vicious wolf and refused to stop no matter what. One and a half months later. Jiang City University of electronic technology. Yun Jian had just left the martial arts club and was walking towards the school. Sister Yun Jian! Before she entered the school, a female voice came from behind her. It was Liu Ying. Yun Jian was about to graduate. In a few days, it would be the last graduation exam of the university. Yun Jian turned around. Sister Yun Jian, what you said last time I thought about it for more than a month, and now Ive thought it through! I want to go to school properly. Here, no matter how hard it will be in the future, I will persist! Because I want to be a teacher! Like the teachers in Wuzhen, I want to go back to the countryside to teach! And then I want to tell them about the outside world! This was Liu Yings decision and plan for the future after careful consideration for so many days. Once youve decided, dont go back on your words.Yun Jian only said these words. In the end, he patted Liu Ying on the shoulder and didnt say anything else. He turned around and walked into the school gate. I will! Sister, I Will!Liu Yings eyes suddenly turned red. She put her hands to her mouth and rushed into the school gate, shouting a few times. Two days later, Yun Jian suddenly received a piece of good news. Ye Ling was pregnant. Initially, he thought that there was only a 1% chance. Ye Ling had already planned to have a test-tube baby with Lin Wei in the future, or even make preparations for a Dink family. At most, she would not have a child. Who knew that Ye Ling would actually have a child with this 1% chance! When Yun Jian went to visit ye Ling and Ling Wei, he happened to meet ye Ling and Ling Wei at the main entrance. When Ye Ling saw Yun Jian, she wanted to jump straight to the ground from the steps at the main entrance and Hug Yun Jian. However, she had just taken a step and wanted to jump down from the steps at the main entrance when Ling Wei grabbed her. Not only did he not let ye Ling walk down the steps by herself, he even carefully carried ye Ling in his arms. After carrying her down the steps, he placed her on the ground and held her hand tightly as he said bluntly, Why are you running? What if you lose my child? Chapter 2789 ? 2789 Chapter 2787 on the cloud note, the person who acted cool Being carried down the stairs by Ling Wei, especially in front of the cloud note, Ye Ling felt awkward. She gave Ling Wei a small push and said softly, Im not that weak. If it was any other man, he would have followed ye Lings instructions and agreed with her. Unfortunately, this man was Ling Wei. Yes,he said sternly to Ye Ling in the tone of an assassin from an assassin training camp that trained dark souls. As soon as Lin Wei, who was so serious that he did not even know how to say sweet sarcasm, finished speaking, Ye Ling walked angrily to Yun Jian. She ignored Lin Wei for three whole hours. Lin Wei was confused. What did he do wrong? Yun Jian visited ye Ling once and brought some supplements for her before returning to Jiang City University of Electronics and technology. In a few days, it would be the final exam for the fourth-year students. Although Yun Jian did not study in school for a large part of the time, she still got full marks in all subjects and could successfully graduate from the university. The final graduation exam was just a formality for her. This Tian Yunjian was sitting alone on the lawn beside the basketball court reading a book. It was rare for Yun Jian to have such a leisurely time. Mo Bufan, Zhou Juntao, Zhou Dun, and other members of the martial arts club had formed a team, they were having a private friendly match on the basketball court with a basketball team from Jiangcheng Media University, which was next door. Yun Jian read the book and then watched the basketball match. In the end, he simply put the book on his face and lay down on the big lawn next to the basketball court, closing his eyes and sleeping. Ahhh! Qijun is so handsome! Ahhh! I Cant hold it in anymore! My heart is pounding. How can there be such a handsome boy? Ahhh The basketball team of Jiangcheng Media University was organized by the school grass-root Luo Qijun of Jiangcheng Media University. The fans of Luo Qijun who followed them from Jiangcheng Media University shouted and shouted at the top of their lungs. Their voices shook the sky. Mo Bufan was also the campus belle of Jiang City University of Electronics and technology. He was a pair of equals with Luo Qijuns team. Originally, the two handsome men each had their own unique looks. However, at this juncture, the girls would be happy with whoever was stronger. Mo Bufan, Zhou Juntao, and the others were not on a professional basketball team, so Luo Qijuns team had the upper hand. That was why the girls screamed Luo Qijuns name more often. Mo Bufan naturally did not care about this. After joining the martial arts club led by Yun Jian, this kind of youthful mentality was no longer so important to Mo Bufan. His mentality also became steady. Luo Qijun, on the other hand, was extremely smug. He glanced at the girls and wanted to see if there were any pretty girls. However, he was attracted by Yun Jian, who was sitting alone on the lawn and had just taken the book off his head. Perhaps to show off his manliness at his young age, Luo Qijun whistled. He accidentally hit the basketball and sent it flying towards the scroll. Pretty Girl, you accidentally hit the basketball. Help kick the basketball back! Luo Qijun spoke when the basketball was about to roll towards the scroll. However, the scene that stunned everyone present suddenly appeared Yun Jian stood up in front of everyone. With both hands in her pockets, she kicked the basketball that was rolling towards her. It was just a light kick, but the basketball actually flew into the air. With a perfect arc, in an instant, it directly smashed into the face of Luo Qijun, who was trying to act cool and act cool not far away! Everyone cried out in surprise, but they only saw Yun Jian coldly glance at Luo Qijun. She had already walked towards the basketball court and arrived in front of Mo Bufan and the others. In front of everyone.., he said something to Luo Qijuns team that stunned everyone present: 12-6. In the next half of the basketball game, Your Jiang City Media Universitys basketball team, which is leading by six points, can forget about winning by one point. Chapter 2790 ? 2790 Chapter 2788 stealing it was the most expensive, the bottle of red wine The basketball hit Luo Qijun hard on the bridge of his nose. The momentum almost crushed his relatively high bridge of nose! After saying that, the basketball rolled from Luo Qijuns face to the ground. Luo Qijun howled and covered his nose. Whats the situation with this girl! Qijun, how are you?When Luo Qijuns basketball team boys saw this, they came over and asked with concern. Im fine.Luo Qijun pushed away the male classmate who came over to him and showed concern for him. His eyes were staring straight at Yun Jian. Oh my God, that girl must be crazy! She did this to Qijun for no reason! She should call the police, arrest her and put her in jail for Life! SOB SOB, my heart aches for Qijun A group of girls who adored Luo Qijun stood by the side and scolded Yun Jian. Each of them spoke harsher than the last. There were also girls from Jiangcheng University of electronic technology who spoke up for Yun Jian. What do you mean for no reason! Thats the president of our schools martial arts club. If he doesnt help our school, why would he help your people? Yun Jian, you can do it! Get Rid of those people from other schools who came to our school to play basketball and put on airs! The girlsdiscussions were like a group of sparrows that kept clicking their tongues. There was no time for them to stop or end. Luo Qijun had already wiped his red nose that had been hit by the basketball. His eyes were glued to the cloud paper that was standing in front of the members of the martial arts clubs basketball team. After a while, he used a tone that was enough to make the girls around him scream, he said a sentence that he thought was very handsome: Ha, woman, you have successfully attracted my attention. As soon as he said this, the basketball that hit Luo Qis nose and rolled to Yun Jians side was already lightly patted by her. In front of everyone, she threw it into the basketball rack from 30 meters away without even looking at it. This was not a regular basketball match to begin with. To put it bluntly, it was just a friendly match between two people from two schools who just happened to get together. Therefore, as long as the ball was dug into the basketball rack, it would be counted as one point. With a bang, the basketball went into the blue. Yun Jian had done this once when he threw the basketball from thirty meters away. It had been six or seven years since he had done it at Longmen first high school. It had happened again after so long. Even so, this move, which was so simple to Yun Jian, had shocked the entire stadium. Luo Qijun saw Yun Jians shocking action as soon as he finished speaking. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Qijun, that woman That woman stood so far away and threw the basketball into the basketball rack. She She must be an expert!A boy on Luo Qijuns side said in a deep and rough voice. Step aside,Luo Qijun said and rolled up his sleeves at the same time, as if this place was going to become a battlefield between him and Yun Jian. It was as if this place was going to be the final match between him and Yun Jian. The rest of the people were the green leaves for him and Yun Jian, and he and Yun Jian were going to be defeated by him in this match, it was obvious that Yun Jian would change his attitude towards him. Of course, this was Luo Qijuns own thought. He had just rolled up his sleeves and was about to put on a show when the basketball that Yun Jian had dug into the basketball rack and landed on the ground was suddenly smashed towards Yun Jian at lightning speed! That speed was comparable to when Yun Jian had smashed into Luo Qijun! Luo Qijun and everyone present were shocked. Their first reaction was that Yun Zhi was about to be hit by the basketball just like Luo Qijun! After all, who could withstand such a fast speed! However, what was unexpected was that Yun Zhi had moved to the side three seconds before the basketball was about to hit her. At the same time, she directly raised her leg with a 180 degree angle, using a force that was even more violent than when the basketball had smashed towards her, forcefully kicking the basketball back in the direction where it had smashed towards her in a split second! The person who had thrown the basketball at Yun Jian was a girl wearing short-sleeved shorts. When the girl saw that the basketball had been kicked back by Yun Jian, she flipped over and dodged the basketballs attack in front of everyone present. The girl was none other than Qing glaze! The speed at which Yun Jian and Qing glaze dodged the basketballs attack was definitely not something that an ordinary person could do! This scene shocked everyone in the crowd. Luo Qijuns terrified expression changed! At this moment, Qing glaze took two big steps towards Yun Jian. While the crowd was terrified that the two girls had such agility, she said something that shocked everyone present: Haha! Sister Jian! Its been a long time since the two of US competed in a basketball match. Do you want to give it a try?? If I win, you can take me to the M Nations worlds largest wine exhibition next month and steal that bottle of the worlds most expensive wine for me to drink! Chapter 2791 ? 2791 Chapter 2789: super face-smacking, deadly counterattack Lets not talk about why Yun Jian and Qing glaze, who suddenly appeared here, had such terrifying strength. Just the words that jumped out of Qing glazes mouth. What did she mean by taking her to steal the worlds most expensive bottle of red wine from M Nations worlds largest red wine exhibition if she won? ? Moreover, the words that jumped out of Qing glazes mouth seemed to be an extremely simple matter! There is indeed a wine exhibition in M Nation next month, and it has been called the largest wine exhibition in the world, and a number of news reports have reported on the event in advance, which is the most sensational event in recent times. But next months wine show is full of international bigwigs, and security at that kind of event, not even a fly can sneak in, let alone two girls like you .. Luo Qijun also forgot about the basketball game that was still on the way. He looked at Yun Jian and Qing glaze in a daze. After listening to Qing glazes words, he was so shocked that he couldnt close his mouth. Luo Qijuns words were indeed reasonable. Those international bigwigs will naturally participate in those places. Ordinary people like us dont even have the qualifications to see the market. As soon as Luo Qijun finished speaking, a dignified and elegant girl walked out from the group of girls. This girls voice was already standing beside Luo Qijun. Of course, the same goes for all of you. Youre just an ordinary university student.After the girl came to Luo Qijuns side, she even deliberately reminded Yun Jian and Qing glaze of their identities. Zhu Zhu, dont make it sound so bad.When Luo Qijun saw the girl, a flash of displeasure flashed across his face. Hearing this, the girl called Zhu Zhu was a little unhappy. Then, Zhu Zhu seemed to have remembered something. She suddenly put on a very smug expression, looked at Luo Qijun, and exaggerated her voice: If I dont mention it, I would have forgotten about it. Eight years ago, at that world-shaking wine tasting conference, wasnt Uncle Qijun lucky enough to be invited to participate? That world wine tasting conference is nothing compared to this worlds largest wine exhibition! It was known as the first wine tasting conference in history. Not only did the big shots of the righteous path come, but those who heard of the underworld, underground agents, and assassins, all came to take their seats! And uncle was invited to participate in a fair and square manner. There was no need to sneak in! At this point, Zhu Zhu glanced at Yun Jian and Qing glaze. Her last sentence was to belittle yun Jian and Qing glaze. At the Wine Tasting Conference eight years ago, all the best and most expensive wines in the world were in place. As for why it was called the number one wine tasting conference in history, it was not only because the wine was the best and most expensive wine in history, but also because the last big shot of unknown origin had spent a total of five billion RMB to buy all the wines.., all of it was packaged and bought by one person at a high price! In the wine tasting conference, no matter who bid higher, that person would raise the price to an unacceptable level, and the last bottle of wine would be auctioned off by that person! This matter could be considered to have bombed the entire world and refreshed peoples understanding of wealth! And Luo Qijuns father had also been invited to participate in that wine tasting conference! This was something that he was very proud of! Even though Luo Qijun did not like Zhu Zhu, he could not hide the smug look on his face. Just as Luo Qijun was being praised by all the girls around him, he suddenly heard Qing glaze say such a shocking sentence to Yun Jian: Huh? The wine tasting event eight years ago, could it be that it was held in New York, M Nation?? Sister Jian, didnt you spend five billion to buy those wines? Now, all the wines are still with master, and a few bottles have become moldy. You said that you cant finish all of them, and theyre not delicious. Just thinking about it makes me feel like its a waste. Chapter 2792 ? 2792 Chapter 2790 the rich man who had caused a sensation all over the world Eight years ago, Yun Jian had indeed participated in that wine tasting event. He had even spent five billion yuan to buy all the good wines in that wine tasting event. At that time, people all over the world were speculating about who the person who had such a grand spirit was! At that time, it had even become an international story that made peoples interest multiply. Just now, Zhu Zhu wanted to use Luo Qijuns father to participate in the wine tasting as a way to show off, but she didnt expect that How How is this possible! ?! Father once said that at the auction venue of the wine tasting, whenever someone bid, he would raise the price to the highest, or even a sky-high price that others couldnt afford. The last person who bought all the wine was a man who was at least 1.9 meters tall, and his entire body and face were covered! How could she be the one who bought it! ?! She is just a student of Your Jiang City University of electronic technology no matter how bad she is, she is only the president of a martial arts club This doesnt match at all Luo Qijun stared at Mo Bufan with an expression of eating maniac, as if he wanted Mo Bufan to expose the lie of green glaze. However, what Luo Qijun saw was Mo Bufan shrugging his shoulders at Luo Qijun and glancing to the side. He only said a philosophical sentence that people didnt quite understand, Anything is possible. This kind of unrealistic thing, just like how modern people can travel back in time to change history, is simply impossible! Qijun, dont be fooled! Zhu Zhu saw that Luo Qijun, who had always been aloof and proud, was the childhood friend of her family. How could she say so much because of a woman? She was very unhappy. In 2005, this era was changing. It was the era when the economy of Z country was developing very rapidly. The film and television industry was also on the right track because of the economic conditions of Z countrys people. Every family was almost able to install televisions. In this era, the time travel television was popular. Not long ago, a popular movie had been released, so Zhu Zhu could not help but use this as a comparison. Luo Qijun pressed his forehead. Although he did not like Zhu Zhu very much, he still felt that Zhu Zhus words made sense. Therefore, after he recovered from his shock, Luo Qijun looked at the cloud note. He saw that the girls around him were all looking at him. Although he would not like those girls, a young man like Luo Qijun could not wait to like as many girls as possible, so that he could show off his charm. After coolly flipping his short hair, Luo Qijun spoke with a sincere and overbearing tone towards the cloud paper and Qingyan: Girls of your age have not seen much of the world. You will suffer a great loss if you go out in the future. As he spoke, he raised his hand and looked at the watch on his right hand. He stared at the cloud paper and continued: I dont have time to play basketball with you guys anymore. Another Day, beautiful. Give me your phone number. Ill contact you next time. As he spoke, he even reached out his hand. It seemed like he wanted Yun Jian to give him the phone number of a normal boy and girl when they met. When the boys and girls didnt bring their notebooks, he would give it to them on their arms. Qing Yan clicked his tongue and almost laughed out loud. Yun Jians face was indifferent and didnt move. Just as Luo Qijun was about to use another method. Youre here!Qing Yan suddenly stretched out her long arm and waved to one side. Oh right, sister Jian, actually, I didnt come here today to play some basketball game with you. I came here to accompany someone to look for you!Qing Yan turned around and explained to Yun Jian, then stood to the side. A burly man who was about 1.9 meters tall and covered his entire body was walking over. Although he was tall, his footsteps were as agile as a leopards. The person who came was none other than tiger leopard, the elder of the ancient kill mercenary group who stood side by side with the snake lizard! After tiger leopard arrived, he respectfully called out to Yun Jian in front of everyone, Sister Jian. This wasnt anything strange, but just when no one understood who this burly man who covered himself up was. Luo Qijuns eyes suddenly widened, and his body trembled. Then, he looked at Hu Bao, and his hand moved like a spring towards Hu Bao. In front of everyone who was watching the show, he exclaimed to Hu Bao, This outfit! The wine tasting meeting that my father mentioned eight years ago, the man who spent a high price to buy all the wine was gone! My father even showed me a picture of that man at the auction! You, are you the rich man who shocked the world eight years ago! ! ! Chapter 2793 ? 2793 Chapter 2791: all traitors shall be annihilated After Chao Yun Jian finished speaking, Hu Bao, whose entire body was wrapped in clothes, suddenly heard Luo Qijuns words. He thought that Luo Qijun was a friend of Yun Jian. He was about 1.9 meters tall and looked tall and strong. Although Hu Baos face could not be seen, just looking at the pair of pitch-black eyes that were exposed outside, the hearts of the people around him trembled, they thought that Hu Bao was an extremely cold and aloof person. Hu Bao turned around and tore off the black cloth covering his face, leaving only a pair of black eyes. He grinned at Luo Qijun and gave a smile that made Luo Qijun take two steps back. At the same time, he directly admitted that he was the rich man that Luo Qijun mentioned eight years ago! At the moment when Luo Qijun, Zhu Zhu who stood beside him, and all the people who suspected Yun Jian were stunned by this scene. Yun Jian suddenly walked in front of Hu Bao, who was instantly changed from astonishment to admiration by everyone present. She stood on her tiptoes in front of everyone and grabbed the back of Hu Baos collar. She lightly kicked Qing Yan, who was standing silently at the side, she grabbed Hu Bao and walked toward the school gate. Why are you looking for me?Yun Jian asked as she walked. She had originally planned to participate in the last few days of school life playing basketball. However, looking at Luo Qijuns group, it was obvious that they werent willing to continue. Sister Jian, let go of Me First!Hu Bao was dragged two steps by Yun Zhi and spoke in a respectful tone to his superior. Yun Zhi immediately let go. At this moment, Luo Qijun, Zhu Zhu, and the group of people standing at the back, who saw this scene, were once again stunned. It turns out that the rich man who caused a sensation all over the world back then was someone else!Luo Qijuns eyes were filled with terror, and his eyes were even more exaggerated than those of a dead fish. He was completely stunned. And this person Is You the president of the Martial Arts Club of Jiang City University of electronic technology!This sentence was uttered by Luo Qijun with a roar that was almost hysterical. However, when everyone looked up, Hu Bao and Qing Yan had already obediently followed behind Yun Jian. The figures of the three of them were like a beautiful scenery that flashed past everyones eyes. When they looked up again, they could no longer find their tracks. Ancient kill mercenary group. Hu Bao and Qing Yan came to look for Yun Jian personally for a reason. Yun Jian had just returned to the ancient kill mercenary group when she saw Xu Zetian, who was managing the Falcon Palace for her, sitting there. Seeing Yun Jian enter, all the upper echelons of the ancient kill mercenary group, as well as Xu Zetian, stood up and nodded at yun jian, Sister Jian! Did you all see the strategy I gave you earlier?Seeing this, Yun Jian didnt stand on ceremony. She walked to the highest spot, pulled out a stool, and sat down. She went straight to the point. Yes, I saw it. Moving the Falcon Palace overseas. I agree with this very much. Its just that the other provinces of the Falcon Palace have their own managers. Many managers even have the idea of leaving our Falcon Palace and making their own decisions. If they dont agree to move all the forces of Falcon Palace overseas, Im afraid They will use this opportunity to strike back at us. Every region of Falcon Palace had their own managers. Zhejiang province was the headquarters, so it was under Yun Jian and Xu Zetians direct jurisdiction. The managers of other places had already made friends with a large number of their own people, and now they wanted to leave Falcon Palace and make their own decisions. This matter was definitely not that simple. Actually, everyone knew that Yun Jian had been to the future world. The future of country Z would not tolerate the existence of gangs. The Falcon Palaces best choice now was to move overseas in the next few years! However, this was a huge project. Not everyone would listen to Yun Jian or Xu Zetian. Not everyone was as loyal to Yun Zhi as Xu Zetian. Although the group of men did not say anything about the gang founded by a woman, they had never been convinced! Just as Xu Zetian furrowed his brows in embarrassment and did not know what to do, Yun Zhis indifferent and deadly words rang out arrogantly. His words were filled with strong killing intent: No one can change the decision that I, Yun Zhi, have made! The subordinates of the other provinces of the Falcon Palace. Those who do not cooperate will be kicked out of the Falcon Palace! Manager, those who lead the trouble-makers will be killed without mercy! Those who establish their own gangs will be annihilated. Not a single one will be spared! Chapter 2794 ? 2794 Chapter 2792-siyi suspected of kidnapping a child After Chao Yunjian finished speaking, Hu Bao, who was covered in clothes, suddenly heard Luo Qijuns words. He thought that Luo Qijun was a friend of Yunjian. He was about 1.9 meters tall and looked tall and strong. Although Hu Baos face could not be seen, just looking at the pair of black eyes that were exposed outside, the hearts of others trembled, they thought that Hu Bao was an extremely cold and aloof person. Hu Bao turned around and tore off the black cloth covering his face, leaving only a pair of black eyes. He grinned at Luo Qijun and gave a smile that made Luo Qijun take two steps back. At the same time, he directly admitted that he was the rich man that Luo Qijun mentioned eight years ago! At the moment when Luo Qijun, Zhu Zhu who stood beside him, and all the people who suspected Yun Jian were stunned by this scene. Yun Jian suddenly walked in front of Hu Bao, who was instantly changed from astonishment to admiration by everyone present. She stood on her tiptoes in front of everyone and grabbed the back of Hu Baos collar. She lightly kicked Qing Yan, who was standing silently at the side, she grabbed Hu Bao and walked toward the school gate. Why are you looking for me?Yun Jian asked as she walked. She had originally planned to participate in the last few days of school life playing basketball. However, looking at Luo Qijuns group, it was obvious that they werent willing to continue. Sister Jian, let go of Me First!Hu Bao was dragged two steps by Yun Zhi and spoke in a respectful tone to his superior. Yun Zhi immediately let go. At this moment, Luo Qijun, Zhu Zhu, and the group of people standing at the back, who saw this scene, were once again stunned. It turns out that the rich man who caused a sensation all over the world back then was someone else!Luo Qijuns eyes were filled with terror, and his eyes were even more exaggerated than those of a dead fish. He was completely stunned. And this person Is You the president of the Martial Arts Club of Jiang City University of electronic technology!This sentence was uttered by Luo Qijun with a roar that was almost hysterical. However, when everyone looked up, Hu Bao and Qing Yan had already obediently followed behind Yun Jian. The figures of the three of them were like a beautiful scenery that flashed past everyones eyes. When they looked up again, they could no longer find their tracks. Ancient kill mercenary group. Hu Bao and Qing Yan came to look for Yun Jian personally for a reason. Yun Jian had just returned to the ancient kill mercenary group when she saw Xu Zetian, who was managing the Falcon Palace for her, sitting there. Seeing Yun Jian enter, all of the upper echelons of the ancient kill mercenary group, as well as Xu Zetian, stood up and nodded at Yun Jian. Sister Jian! Did you all see the strategy I gave you earlier?Seeing this, Yun Jian didnt bother to be polite. She walked to the highest spot, pulled out a stool, and sat down. She went straight to the point. Yes, I saw it. Moving Falcon Palace overseas. I agree with this point. Its just that Falcon Palace has its own managers. Many managers even have the idea of leaving our Falcon Palace. By bringing this case forward, Im afraid they will use it to strike back at us. Every region of the Falcon Palace had their own managers. The managers of other regions had already befriended a large number of their own people, and now, they were already thinking of leaving the Falcon Palace. This matter was definitely not that simple. Actually, everyone knew that Yun Jian had been to the future world. The future of country Z would not tolerate the existence of gangs. The Falcon Palaces best option right now was to move overseas! However, this was a huge project. Not everyone would listen to Yun Zhi or Xu Zetian. Not everyone was as loyal to Yun Zhi as Xu Zetian. Although the group of men did not say anything, they had never been convinced by Yun Zhi! Just as Xu Zetian frowned and didnt know what to do, Yun Jians calm voice filled with killing intent rang out: No one can change the decision that I, Yun Jian, have made! Those who dont cooperate with me will be kicked out of the Falcon Palace! Manager, those who take the lead to cause trouble will be killed without mercy! Yun Jians words sounded like an order that could not be disobeyed. Hearing this, Xu Zetian, who had many concerns, suddenly felt his blood boil again. He responded with the same words, Yes, sir! Yes, Sir! The ancient kill mercenary group usually did not interfere with the matters of the Falcon Palace. Of course, if the Falcon Palace reached a point where they could not control it, the ancient kill mercenary group would also intervene depending on the situation. After receiving the order, Xu Zetian returned to country z first. He planned to immediately pass on the matter of the Falcon Palace moving overseas to the managers of all the provinces. At that time, it would be clear at a glance which managers were on his side and which managers would want to lead a group of his brothers to establish their own factions. Of course, this matter could not be handed over to Xu Zetian to manage. It was just that this matter needed Xu Zetian to handle. Sister Jian, youve been to the future world. In that case, in the future world, is the Falcon Palaceafter seeing Xu Zetian leave, Qing Yan cutely cupped her chin and asked Yun Jian. The future worlds Yun Jian died in 2016, dying together with the mysterious person. Now that history had changed, the Yun Jian wouldnt die in the future. However, Yun Jian from the future had died. At that time, the Falcon Palace really did not have the backing of Yun Jian. The consequences were naturally unspeakable. Yes.Yun Jian nodded. After a pause, she looked up at Qing glaze and continued, In 2017, the last wave of people from the Falcon Palace was also completely disbanded. The future Z country will not allow any gangs to exist. The Falcon Palace was Xu Zetians lifes Hope. Without the Falcon Palace, it was the same as having no future for Xu Zetian. In addition, he was arrested and imprisoned. At the beginning of 2018, he lost hope in life and committed suicide. He died in prison. This was the future of the Falcon Palace and Xu Zetian. And she was going to defy this heaven! Yun Jian had just left the ancient kill mercenary group when she saw Si Yi. Not only did she see Si Yi, but she also saw the little girl and little guy. Although the little girl and little guy werent very old, they had already learned how to walk. Si Yi put one hand in his pocket and looked at Yun Jian with a doting gaze. The little girl and Little Guy were both standing on the ground. It was unknown what they were playing, but their laughter carried a hint of happiness. Si Yi just let the little girl and the little guy shake their bodies and run back and forth without caring. His deep black eyes stared at Yun Jian just like that. In his eyes, there was only Yun Jian. Striding over, he grabbed Yun Jians hand and walked towards an ordinary busy street in country M. The little girl and the little guy had just learned how to walk not long ago. When they saw Yun Jian and Si Yi walking towards the street, the two little cuties were like two butterflies that could fly. They walked around Yun Jian and Si Yi while walking in circles. They were extremely happy. When they reached the downtown area, the little girl was tired from playing. She walked over and grabbed one of Yun Jians fingers. She looked at the passers-by of Country M in a daze and even shrank back to the side of Yun Jian. She looked a little scared. The Little Guy was different. He rushed to a snack shop and shouted Eat, eatas he wanted to rush in. Si Yi rudely grabbed him out. The Little Guy was unhappy. As he walked forward, he deliberately stopped in front of Si Yi and pointed at the snack shop just now, not letting Si Yi go forward. he shouted, You want to eat, you want to eat Si Yi was like a human trafficker. He used his foot to kick the little guy lightly and walked forward. However, his hand was still holding the little hand of the cloud paper. Just as the two of them and the two children walked past two streets, two policemen wearing the uniform of the M Nation police suddenly appeared in front of them. The two M Nation police officers looked at each other and then stopped Si Yi. They looked at the ugly face of the little guy that looked like he was being abused by Si Yi and spoke to Si Yi in English: Hello, we are from the police station nearby. We just received a report from a passerby that you are suspected of kidnapping children. Please come with us! Chapter 2795 ? 2795 Chapter 2793: Happiness and warmth, a family of four WA, WA, WA, wa! When the little guy heard the two policemens words, he could not help but open his mouth, as if he was complaining about being dragged out of the snack shop. He pointed at Si Yi and then pointed at himself, he tugged at the corner of the two policemens clothes, as if he wanted to say something. this little guy is only so little. Could it be that he knows that he was kidnapped by a bad person? What a smart kid he is! The two policemen looked at each other and suppressed their thoughts. They crouched down and were fooled by the little guys pitiful look. They were just about to stroke the little guys head obediently. Who knew that the little guy would be carried by Si Yi from the back of his collar to the back of his body. This look was even more professional than a real human trafficker. The two policemen were so fast that they didnt even have time to reach out. The two police officers seemed to be shocked by Si Yis actions and thought that Si Yi was going to grab the child and escape. They quickly reached out and wanted to arrest Si Yi in a formal way. Si Yi grabbed the little guy and moved to the side, avoiding the attack of the two police officers. Daddi! I want to Pee Pee! Daddi, I want to Pee Pee Pee! At this moment, the little guy who was held in the air by Si Yi pulled the diapers off his pants for a long time in front of the two police officers who misunderstood Si Yi. With a shout, the urine sprayed into the sky in front of all the passers-by on the street. It formed a long and straight semicircle and finally scattered on the ground along the street. There were even quite a number of passers-by who were frightened by the little guys sudden spray of urine. They cried out and retreated to the side. The two police officers: In the end, Yun Jian took out his passport. The two policemen wiped off their sweat and left after confirming that Si Yi did not kidnap the child. Giggle! Giggle!The little guy could not help but laugh out loud when he saw that his urination was even more spectacular than a fountain. Si Yis face was dark. He almost wanted to bring the little guy home by mail alone. In the end, he was successfully stopped by the cloud letter. The two of them walked along the street and the cool seaside. Although it was inconvenient, the laughter of the two children could add some fun to the journey. In the end, when they were tired of playing, the little guy and the little girl dragged Si Yi while the little girl grabbed the cloud letter, one dragging the other. The two guys insisted on dragging the cloud paper and Si Yi to a shop by the sea to eat fish ball soup. It was a super delicate and delicious food. The two kids are so cute! Are they your younger brothers and sisters?The lady boss came over with the fish ball soup and placed it on the table. She glanced at the little guy and the little girl and asked curiously about the cloud paper and Si Yi. Daddi! Mom! Eat, Eat!At this time, the little girl used the spoon with her left hand and the spoon with her right hand to pick up the fish ball. Her little hand was about to reach into Yun Jian and Si Yis mouths. Cough! Well, looking at how young you are, you dont look like you have children! Sorry!The lady boss scratched her head and looked embarrassed. Yun Jian just smiled and didnt say anything. At sunset, by the beach. The little guy and the little girl were tired from playing, so they slept on Yun Jians lap. Yun Jian was sitting on the beach, enjoying the sea breeze. At this time, it was the easiest time to sleep. Si Yi saw that she was also a little sleepy, so he pulled the Yun Jian with one hand and let her sleep on his lap. Yun Jian also took a short break. Under the sunset, a group of foreigners walked past. Si Yi couldnt help but be stunned when he saw the few foreign men passing by staring at the Yun Jian sleeping on his lap. However, he could only see the beauty of the cloud note under the rays of Yu Yang. It was white with a hint of sunset. Compared to the skin color of the two little guys sleeping on her lap, it was not inferior at all. It was enough for people to cast sidelong glances at it. When he saw that the few foreign men had stopped and stood still, Si Yis eyes darkened. The next second, he curled his lips coldly and just like that, in front of the few foreign men and pedestrians.., he made an awkward gesture to the cloud paper, causing the people around him to run away shyly Chapter 2796 ? 2796 Chapter 2794: How Did Xue Yings scar get injured (Xue Ying Si Luo) Si Yi lowered his head slightly. Not only did he kiss Yun Jians rosy lips that were lying on his lap in front of everyone, he even Oh! My God! This is too unrestrained!The group of foreign men who were attracted by the beauty of the Cloud Jian walked past. After exclaiming in shock, they turned around and fled. At this moment, Si Yis hand was placed on Up. Doing bad things. Lying on the beach under the setting sun for more than an hour, yun Jian finally opened his eyes. The two little fellows had already fallen asleep on her lap. Finally, Yun Jian and Si Yi hugged each other and brought them back to the ancient kill mercenary group. That night, the little fellows and the little girl slept the heaviest. Even their snoring was loud. It was obvious that they were really tired. Dark Soul Organization. Xue Ying had been busy the whole day. He had just returned to his and Si Luos cozy little home. He searched around the house, but could not find Si Luos person. Si Luo was already five to six months pregnant. At this moment, his belly was already showing! Xue Ying could not see Si Luo. His first instinct was to rush to Mo Sens place. He grabbed Mo Sens collar and said, Mo Sen, where did your wife Kidnap My Woman? When Xue Ying spoke, he even slightly clenched his fists. It was as if he really wanted to fight with Mo Sen. Cough! They went to the young Madams house first. Today is the Z countrys festival, the Dragon Boat Festival. They said that they wanted to get together to eat some zongzi. They asked us to come over later.Mo Sen pushed Xue Ying away, after straightening his collar, he walked out. Because the dark soul organization had its own private helicopter, it was very convenient for them to travel from the dark soul organization to Longmen City in Zhejiang province. By the time Mosen and Xue Ying arrived at Longmen City, it was already night. The moment they opened the door of the Yun Jian Familys villa, they saw a large group of lively people. Si Luo, whom Xue Ying was thinking about, was currently sitting on a bench in the hall, helping Qin Yi Rou make zongzi. Even though the dumplings did not look good and did not look delicious, in general, for a newbie to be able to wrap the dumplings like this was already very impressive. When Xue Ying saw this, his heart warmed up. He also walked over. Actually, before this, Si Luo had not paid him any attention for a long time. The reason was because si luo wanted to know how the scar on his neck was injured. Xue Ying refused to tell her. Then Si Luo became a little angry. She wanted to secretly hug si luo from behind, but she did not expect Si Luo to feel Xue Ying. She turned her head and saw that Xue Ying wanted to hug her secretly. She was so angry that she pouted. There was still sticky rice wrapped in rice dumplings on her hand. She stood to the side, she avoided Xue Ying. She said you bullied her. Xue Ying, let me tell you. Luo Luo is my best friend. If you bully her, I will really fight you to the death! Luo Berry sat at the side. Seeing Si Luo run away, she did not even have time to wipe her hands. She raised her hand and pointed at the handsome and bright-eyed Xue Ying who had a terrifying scar on his neck. Luo Berry and Si Luo had already become best friends. Hey, brother Wang Er, tell me. How did you make sister-in-law angry? Be careful not to make sister-in-law run away!At this time, Adam also came to Xue Yings side. With one hand on Xue Yings shoulder, he gossiped like a good brother. This Wang Erwas the name Adam had randomly given to fool Xue Ying back then. Xue Ying was completely focused on Si Luo, so he did not mind Adams way of addressing him. In order to quickly let si luo vent his anger, he told him about the scar on his neck that Si Luo had previously asked him about, and the fact that he had refused to talk about it to make Si Luo angry. Hearing this, Adam came to the side of Xue Ying. Instead of helping Xue Ying, he curiously said: Hey, if you didnt say it, I wouldnt have taken it seriously. The four of us have followed the young master. This is the first time Ive seen you, and you already have this scar. How did you get it? Such a huge scar. If I didnt look at your face, you would be so ugly that I cant even see you! Quick, tell me! Chapter 2797 ? 2797 Chapter 2795, the person in charge. (the four great leaders of dark soul) Hearing Adams words, Xue Yings eyes darkened. No, sister-in-law is asking you. Just say it. Why Cant You Say It? This woman just wants to hear the truth from you. She doesnt care about what you have experienced in the past.. What cant you say? Face or wife, which is more important? Adam thought that Xue Ying had been injured by someone and did not want to talk about it, so he tried to persuade him. In fact, Adam himself also wanted to know how Xue Ying got that Scar. After all, this scar had directly reduced Xue Yings good looks. Originally, in terms of appearance, Xue Yings appearance could be considered to have directly crushed the other three leaders of the dark soul organization. Xue Ying frowned. Just as he was about to decisively reject Adams words, he suddenly saw si luo, who had just run away, walking back. Si Luos eyes were looking towards Xue Yings direction. Her beautiful eyes were flashing with the intention of getting an answer from Xue Ying. Xue Yings face darkened. He simply did not speak. Si Luo pursed her lips. Seeing Xue Yings reaction, she walked away again. Xue Ying wanted to go forward, but Adam stopped him. Alright, dont go. Once you go, she will get even angrier. Half an hour later. Everyone who was supposed to come had arrived. The four leaders of the dark soul organization were all present. Adam did not know what was going on. He held onto Mosen and took the lead to talk about his and Mosens past in front of everyone. Morson and I used to be surnamed Zhou. We didnt have parents since we were young. We roamed around a lot of places. Heh! In order to survive, Morson even fought with the homeless man for the leftovers in the trash can. But we were too young. How could we be a match for a homeless man in his twenties or thirties? Morson was often beaten until his head was bleeding. He even hid his wounds from me. Later, when I found out, I made a blood oath. From now on, I will never call him brother Mosen. I want to be his big brother to protect him! This was why Adam and Mosen were blood brothers, but never called him Big Brother Mosen. Adam talked so much, but Xue Ying, who was listening by the side, remained silent. Xue Ying did not say anything, so naturally, there was a reason he did not want to say. Everyone had their own past. After that, we were taken in by the young master. Hey! Ling Wei, what about you? Before You met the young master, what did you do?Adam finished talking about his past and turned to look at Ling Wei. Under everyones gaze, Ling Wei did not hide anything. He used his usual simple words to describe his past: My entire family was killed for revenge. Ling Wei was once the treasure of his parents. But one day, his entire family was killed for no reason. Because Ling Wei and his sister were not at home, he escaped a calamity. But when he returned home, his sister discovered that something was wrong in the house. She hid him downstairs so that he would not make a sound when he saw anything. Then, she rushed upstairs. His sister was thrown down from the third floor by his enemy. Her head was on the ground and her brains were splattered everywhere. Ling Wei had always been as calm as a mystery since he was young. He did not go out at that time, but he had memorized the appearance of his enemy in the dark. Not long after following Si Yi, he had already taken his revenge. Among the four leaders of the dark soul organization, other than Xue Ying, the other three had already revealed their backgrounds. Everyone turned to look at Xue Ying. Xue Ying originally wanted to reject him on the spot, but he could see Si Luo staring at him with an expectant and angry gaze. It was as if he would not forgive him if he did not say it. Thinking about it, he paused and sighed before saying: I killed my biological parents and killed everyone in my family. This scar was left behind at that time Chapter 2798 ? 2798 Chapter 2796: You Are Me, everything in the future (Xue Ying Si Luo) Many people were standing around. Yun Jian and Si Yi were also present. The four leaders of dark soul organization, Leng Mei and Di Lin were all present. And the person who wanted to know what Xue Ying had encountered was Si Luo. After hearing his words, Xue Ying could already imagine that Si Luo would be even more afraid of him in the future. The deep and frightening scar on his neck had indeed frightened many people, but none of them were as frightened as si luo when she was so frightened that she shrank her body and did not dare to approach him, she was still as cute and alluring as before. Si Luos courage was not big to begin with. The reason why Xue Ying refused Si Luo to ask about his past was because he had once killed his own biological parents. He was afraid that if she knew about it, she would avoid his scars like before, not daring to get close to him. Who knew that just as he finished his sentence, Si Luo suddenly rushed out in front of everyone. Xue Ying originally wanted to continue speaking, but he stopped. His eyelids suddenly twitched. He shouted Si Luos nickname and wanted to chase after him, but Adam, who was beside him, grabbed Xue Yings hand. Enough. Why are you chasing after me? I dont want your woman. You Wont be able to get her back.Adam held onto Xue Ying tightly with one hand, preventing him from rushing out. The eyes of the cloud tablet, which was standing not far away, moved slightly, but it did not make a sound. Others could not see the thoughts in her eyes at this moment. After Adam said that, Xue Ying clenched his fist. He was just about to refute si luo by saying that she was pregnant and wanted to chase after Adam when the lights in the hall suddenly dimmed. When the lights lit up again, he saw si luo carrying a cardboard box and slowly walking over. Just like when Xue Ying and Si Luo first met, si luo carried an old cardboard box and followed behind Xue Ying, asking if he could take him in. Xue Ying, who originally thought Si Luo would run away without listening to his explanation, instantly let out a sigh of relief. Just as he raised his eyes to look at si luo, Si Luo suddenly pounced into Xue Yings arms and handed the old cardboard box to Xue Ying. The things in the cardboard box were given to me by my mother. I Am Not an orphan. My mother said that although the things are not valuable, they are still old and broken. But if I can meet someone who is truly worthy of my life, I will give this to him. Actually my mother was beaten to death by my father. When I went to save my mother, I accidentally stabbed my own father to death. I know you, I can understand you. At that time, my father and mother were both dead. I was very, very scared, so I ran away alone. I went to many places and was bullied by many people. Perhaps this was my retribution. Ive always felt that way. I was scared. Ive always been very scared of what happened in the past. But I know that I must say all of this today because I like you. I like you many times more than you like me! Si Luos every word was true. Her previous fear and fear were not feigned. But it was a timid little girl like her who, after her father had beaten her to death, accidentally stabbed her own father to death like a madman. Si Luo and Xue Ying were actually no different. They could understand and understand the pain that ordinary people could not understand, and heal each other. Hearing Si Luos words, Xue Ying suddenly smiled. In the next second, he reached out and rubbed si Luos head. Suddenly, he said: My Silly Girl, no matter how you used to be, you are everything to me in the future. Chapter 2799 ? 2799 Chapter 2797: Snow Eagle Adam. Very Gay (Nosebleed Chapter) There were similarities and differences between the experiences of snow eagle and Si Luo. Si Luo was furious when his father beat his mother to death in front of her. He accidentally stabbed his father to death. As for Snow Eagles family, they did not do anything. In fact, they treated snow eagle well. However, Snow Eagles family offended a large organization. That large organization had captured Xue Yings entire family. They gave Xue Ying, who was not even five years old, two choices. First, he personally destroyed his own family and let him live. Second, that group of people on the spot, including him, cleared out everyone in his family. Not a single one was left alive. A child who was not even five years old not only understood what this meant, he even decisively chose the former, directly destroying everyone in his own family. To say that he was not ruthless was definitely a lie. Even though that group of people who let the Tiger return to the mountain had all been exterminated by Xue Ying. Although Xue Yings strength was not the strongest among the four great leaders of dark soul organization, his ruthlessness was still outstanding among the four of them. It was precisely because of this that si yi allowed Xue Ying to use the identity of dark soul organization to negotiate with other organizations or figures internationally. When he should be ruthless, he would be more ruthless than anyone else. When something happened, he would slip away faster than anyone else. Even though this was not a behavior that a person with moral character should have, it was indeed a basic behavior that a person who mingled in this circle should follow. Heh, young master, did you already know about Xue Yings background? No wonder you did not allow me to take over Xue Yings position back then! Adam took the opportunity to put his arm around Xue Yings shoulder. He shook his legs and looked at Si Yi with a ruffian face. You can try. Xue Ying will give you his place.Si Yi who was being questioned stood at the side. His black hair, which had just been trimmed, was exceptionally bright under the illumination of the lights in the room. Under his handsome outline.., his handsome lips were exceptionally eye-catching. No! No, no, no! I dont want it! Even if you send me to Africa, the Sahara Desert, or the Amazon now, I dont want Xue Yings position!! You must be joking! When I replace the dark soul, I have to go to the toilet. Nine out of ten times, I will be chased by people. I have to Pee and run at the same time. This kind of life, I dont want it! Adam seemed to have heard some kind of cowardly event that made people feel afraid from the bottom of their hearts. He hurriedly waved his hand at Si Yi to reject. What a joke. He was not looking for death. Xue Ying had always been here to represent the dark soul organization and show his face on the streets. The people on the streets could not find Si Yi. Along with the other three leaders of the dark soul organization, they naturally targeted Xue Ying for assassinations and assassinations. Xue Yings ability to escape was much better than Adams. After all, he had escaped from assassinations and assassinations that had been unknown for so many years. He had escaped from experience. Adam did not want to experience the feeling of being assassinated before he could pee properly. Cough, how did you know that Xue Ying was runninghe peed. Mosen put his fist to his mouth and coughed dryly. How did he not know that Xue Ying had such an ugly matter. Brother told me about it. There was once when I almost had my penis broken while I was peeing. Luckily, I only got a little cut by the scissors. TSK TSKAdam did not notice Xue Yings murderous gaze and continued. Originally, Yun Jian, Luo Mei, Leng Mei, Qin Yi Rou, Ge Xuan, Yun Yi, and the others did not hear what he said. But the worst thing was that Adam was afraid that the matter would not blow up. His voice suddenly became loud. In the next second, everyone in the room heard Adams loud voice saying about Xue Ying: Dont ask me how I knew that Xue Ying was being chased and almost had his manhood cut off with the scissors. The last time when we slept together, I saw his J.- Chapter 2800 ? 2800 Chapter 2798 Morson Linwei, full of gay feelings (Gay Big Revelation chapter) Before the last shining J-word could be uttered, Xue Yings hand quickly turned into an eagle claw and attacked Adam. That speed made Adam almost get hit in the head by Xue Ying. He became the first poor worm who was killed by one of the four great masters of dark soul! Fortunately, Adam dodged to the side and dodged Xue Yings grab. Fortunately, Xue Ying did not really want Adams life. Adam grabbed Xue Yings wrist and did not let Xue Ying get close to him. At the same time, he cursed, F * ck, what are you doing! You Want My Life! We are originally from the same root, why are you so anxious to fight each other? You have slept countless times, and you have even seen each other naked countless times! If I were to be grabbed to death by you just now, you would feel so guilty! Once these words were said, everyone who looked over could not help but cough dryly and look away. Adams words not only did not explain his relationship with Xue Ying, but instead, it made his relationship with Xue Ying even more passionate. Everyone knew that among the four great leaders of dark soul, Ling Wei and Mo Sens personalities were quite similar, so their relationship was relatively good. And Adam and Xue Yings personalities were relatively similar, so their relationship was similarly good. But who would have thought that their relationship would actually reach such a stage Compared to feeling guilty, I would rather you die on the same spot now.Xue Yings face was ashen as he spoke to Adam with a serious tone that was half-joking. At this moment, Adam was still holding onto Xue Yings wrist, which was equivalent to the two of them still tightly clenching each others hands. Lan Su, who was standing at the side, reached out to touch her forehead with a helpless expression. Si Luo was completely dumbfounded. She looked at Xue Ying, then at Adam. was she here Disturbing them What an exciting show! TSK TSK, one of the four leaders of the dark soul organization, Adam, and Xue Ying have also had sex, tsk! Leng Mei had taken a dumpling from the kitchen and was eating it as she unwrapped it. She stood beside the cloud paper and even spoke as if she had discovered something big. Damn, what is this woman saying! Do you believe that I will twist your head!When Adam heard this, he immediately glared at Leng Mei. Sister Jian, I am one of your people. If this person is not one of us and says that he will twist my head, then the one who will lose will be you, Sister Jian!Leng Mei suddenly hugged the arm of the cloud paper and used her voluptuous body to rub against the cloud paper twice, acting coquettishly. This was the reason why she walked to Yun Jians side. Adam was Si Yis man, so Yun Jian would definitely protect her first. You want to work for me instead of her?Hearing Leng Meis words, Yun Jian only indifferently placed his gaze on Adam. To be honest, when Adam worked for Si Yi, he would at most be by Si Yis side and help si yi deal with some ordinary trivial matters. He didnt have any major matters to do at all. Yun Jians words were clearly telling Adam that if he dared to touch Leng Mei, he would be in big trouble in the future. No, no, no, no, young madam, Im just joking! Im just joking!Adam waved his hand hurriedly. He thought that Yun Jian would move his eyes away and let it go like before after hearing his words. However, he did not expect Yun Jian to stare at him like that. It was as if he was unwilling to give him an explanation. Adam could clearly feel the young master whom he feared the most. He slowly shifted his gaze towards himself He violently wiped off his sweat. In order to divert the attention of the cloud memo, Adam had successfully betrayed his best friend. He loudly exposed shocking news in front of everyone: Cough cough! Young madam, the ones who have been gay are not me and Xue Ying. From the time they entered the dark soul until two years ago, Ling Wei and Mo Sen would sleep in the same room every time they met! They even take a bath together every day, the kind where they bathe each other Chapter 2801 ? 2801 Chapter 2799, the love story on the rooftop (Morson Raspberry) Upon hearing this, Yun Jians eyes moved slightly. His originally flat and indifferent lips suddenly rose, as if he had heard some interesting revelation. Obviously, Adam had betrayed his brothers and successfully avoided the punishment that the young master was about to pass on to him. Offending the young Madam was offending the young master. If one were to ask Adam what he was afraid of, the thing he was most afraid of was offending Yun Jian. Seeing the punishment on Si Yis face gradually fade away, Adam did not have time to let out a sigh of relief when he saw that Molson and Ling Wei had already fixed their burning gazes on him. That gaze was more like the secret that the two had hidden for many years had suddenly been exposed by Adam. It was like when a ferocious beast in the river met a living person, it wished it could tear them apart alive. Especially Ling Weis strength. Among the four great masters of dark soul, he was the strongest. Cough! Brother, I didnt do it on purpose. I didnt promise you to keep this a secret and still have to say it this, I think the weather outside is pretty good. Im going out to bask in the Sun!Adam said, he waved his hand and glided out. At this time, the sky was dry and the night was lonely. There was no burning sun. After Adam slipped out like flying, Ling Wei glanced at the crowd and immediately raised her foot. Without saying a word, she was the first to chase after him. Xue Ying shouted at Adam who had just rushed out of the gate, If you have the guts, Dont runand chased him out of the gate. Ling Wei and Xue Ying chased after Adams figure and soon disappeared in front of everyones eyes. On the other hand, Mosen did not chase after Adam, nor did he care about Adams matters. He stood in place, not making a sound. It was not until he caught a glimpse of Luo Lei with her head slightly lowered that she walked towards the rooftop of the villa unsociably without anyone noticing. Mosen did not care about Adams situation and chased after Luo Lei. The relationship between Luo Lei and Mosen was only limited to the kiss that Mosen had given her back then. Since then, there had been no further progress. Although Lorraine had been following Morson, as if she had been ordered by her family to stay by Morsons side and not let her go back, Morson did not do anything to her. Other than the kiss that day, the relationship between the two did not directly break through. Above friends, lovers were not complete. This meant Lorraine and Morson. Morson had been following Lorraine to the rooftop. As soon as Lorraine arrived, her hand trembled slightly as she made a call. Hello Dad, is that you? Dad, Tell Grandpa that I dont want to stay here anymore and I want to go back!! Why?? He wont like me. Moreover, I wont accept this kind of love that comes from using me. Moreover, he already has someone he likes. Dad, I beg you to beg Grandpa to let me go home!! I want to go back to school, I dont want to stay here anymore! Luo Lei said to the other end of the phone in a pleading tone. When the head of the Luo family, Luo Leis grandfather, found out about Molsons identity, he desperately wanted to use Molson to have a bit of a good impression of Luo Lei, so that Luo Lei could follow Molson to get some benefits, it would be best if Molson could marry Luo Lei. Luo Lei didnt wait for her father to speak and continued, And and he already has someone he likes. Yes, its a man he doesnt like women, and he wont like women! Before Luo Lei could finish her sentence, her phone was suddenly snatched from the sky. Di!The call was hung up by Molson. In the next second, Lorraines phone was smashed not far away by Mosen and instantly shattered into pieces. Who said that a mature and steady person could be mature and steady for a lifetime? Some people could be honest for a lifetime and become a murderer because they were forced into a corner. When Mosen heard that Lorraine was going to leave, he panicked. As expected of Adams biological brother. No matter how different their personalities were, the things they did when they were impatient were somewhat similar. After he smashed Lorraines phone, his first reaction was to press Lorraine down on the dark rooftop and take off He untied his belt. After wearing his upper body clothes and being intimate with her, he did not move anymore. Instead, he placed his hand on her delicate cheek, and his eyes flashed with a possessive light: Where are you going back to? Who said I like men? Why Dont you try to see if I like men? Chapter 2802 ? 2802 Chapter 2796 the Bad Guy Morson, he had learned from the bad (Morson Raspberry) When Morson was calm, he was even calmer than Ling Wei. But when his emotions came up, he was not much calmer than his younger brother, Adam. Raspberry was so frightened that she was pressed down by Morson on the rooftop. Although it was dark, she still did not move, as if she was so scared that she did not dare to move. You You, you, youyou were not like this before. Lorraine pushed Mosen, his strength was terrifying. Mosen first attracted Lorraine because of his gentlemanly attitude towards her. Later, when she found out about Mosens identity, she found out that he was not someone who used his status to toy with women. In addition, Molson was different from Adam. He was very considerate, and Lorraine gradually realized that she liked him. But all of this was before. Today, not only did he smash her phone on the spot, he didnt even ask her permission ! To do such a thing to her! Calm down, Molson! Molson, calm down, dont do this!Lorraine struggled for a while, however, she realized that Mosen had no intention of letting go. Her slender body was pressed down by Mosen like a fish that had been washed up by the waves and was rolling on the beach. However, Mosen did not let go of her hand. Downstairs of the villa. Yun Jian and Si Yi were standing in the house. Inside, Leng Mei, Qing Yan, Si Luo, Lan Su and the others saw Adam being chased out by Ling Wei and Xue Ying. They did not care. They ate whatever they should eat and wrapped whatever they should wrap. No one was worried about Adams safety at all. Fifteen minutes later, Adam walked in through the door with a bruised face. Xue Ying and Ling Wei, who followed after him, acted as if nothing had happened. After entering the house, they went their own ways. Whats wrong with you? How could you make yourself look like this? hahaha!Leng Mei was still standing beside Yun Jian, laughing at his misfortune. Get lost! Dont force me to hit a Woman!Since di Lin was not around, Adam glared at Leng Mei. He was clearly beaten black and blue, and he even wanted to show Leng Mei that he was going to hit a woman. Aiyo, Im so scared, sister JianLeng Mei grabbed Yun Jians hand and made a few funny faces at Adam. Adam was afraid of provoking Yun Jian, so he ignored Leng Mei. Wheres Mosen? I was almost beaten up and disfigured. Why didnt he come to help me?Adam touched his face and complained. I saw him and raspberry go upstairs. They should be on the rooftop.Qin Yirou just walked out of the kitchen. She held a large plate of rice dumplings. After saying this to Adam, she came to the front of the crowd. Ill go ask him why he didnt come out to help me!Adam ran upstairs in one breath. On the rooftop. Raspberry didnt even dare to move. She was afraid that she would lose her innocence. Now you know what kind of person I am? Unfortunately, its too late. I Wont let you go. If youre obedient, follow me obediently. Dont have any thoughts of leaving.Molson grabbed raspberrys hands, his tone extremely stern. However, what he saw was the look of disbelief in Lorraines eyes. It was the look of the person she loved deeply. In fact, what Lorraines eyes revealed to him was that she wanted to leave this person whom she was unfamiliar with! Furthermore, Lorraines eyes were turning left and right. Her expression was extremely unstable. Seeing this, Mosen grabbed Lorraines hands and his anger surged. XXOO her.. Lorraines tears instantly flowed out. When Molson saw this, he became even more afraid, afraid that she would leave! He had read from Lorraines eyes that she wanted to leave him! In the past, when she wanted to leave, he had not felt such a strong feeling. But now that she had stolen his heart, he would not allow her to leave again! After Molson XXOO Lorraine, his sharp eyes moved, and he covered Lorraines mouth that was about to scream. In the next second, Adams loud voice came from the bottom of the stairs. Obviously, Adam, who was coming from the bottom of the stairs to the rooftop, had no idea what had happened here: Molson, you didnt come to help me, and I was almost disfigured by the beating! Do you still want me as your younger brother? Chapter 2803 - 2803 Chapter 2797 Morson’s words (Morson raspberry) 2803 Chapter 2797 Morsons words (Morson raspberry) Adams voice came from the bottom of the rooftop, about three flights of stairs away. But it was so loud that even Morson didnt want to hear it. Glancing at the door that connected the rooftop to the bottom, Morson let go of the hand that was covering the raspberrys mouth. His body also detached. Using the length of his legs, Adam used the speed of three steps to run to the rooftop. As he shouted, he angrily blamed Mosen in his heart for not coming out to help him! Originally, Adam came to the rooftop to look for Mosen with the intention of joking with Mosen. After all, when he encountered Xue Ying and Ling Wei bullying him in the past, although Morson did not say anything and did not make a move, every time he came to scold him, Morson would not have any reaction. Who knew that this time, when Adam had just finished walking up the stairs and walked to the rooftop, he saw a scene that Adam would never forget in his life He saw Morson standing not far away. His clothes were decent, but Morson was staring at him with an ashen expression that he had never seen before. Adam instantly had a bad feeling. However, just as this bad feeling passed, Morson had already walked over. Then, Morson raised his foot and gave him a heavy kick at a speed that Adam could clearly see and was caught off guard. F * ck!Adam pulled at his throat and was kicked down the stairs by Morson. After rolling two rounds in the corridor, he somersaulted backwards and stood firm. Morson, you, you, youAdam looked at Morson in disbelief. After a long while, he randomly made up a word to describe Morson. You are betraying me! Adam thought that Morson was also joking with him. However, when he took a closer look, he saw that Morson, who was standing on the rooftop behind the door, did not allow him to go up. The indifferent expression on his face was something that Adam had never seen on Morsons face in his entire life. After taking a deep breath, Adam turned around and walked downstairs. But for the sake of his face, he did not forget to make a few gestures at Morson: Alright, Ill let you off with this kick. From now on, I, Adam, will be your brother Morson! Remember That! After saying that, afraid that Morson would rush down to beat him up again, Adam ran downstairs as if he was running away. The weather has changed, the weather has changed. That Good Kid Morson actually kicked me!After going downstairs, Adam began to ridicule loudly. Just what you said about Ling Wei and Morson. If it were me, I would have castrated you!Xue Ying held a dagger that came out of nowhere in his hand. He grinned at Adam and gestured twice. Adam squeezed his legs and walked away dejectedly. On the rooftop. Seeing Adam running downstairs in fright, Morson closed the door from the rooftop to downstairs and even locked it. Then, Morson walked to another corner on the rooftop that Adam couldnt see at all. Lorraine was still sitting there hugging her knees. Sorry, I lost control just now,Morson stood in front of Lorraine and suddenly said. After that, Morson said, I will marry you. I will go to your house to propose tomorrow. These two sentences sounded quite sincere. Moreover, Lorraine actually had Mosen in her heart. She buried her head between her knees and slowly raised her head. The moment Lorraine raised her head, she saw that it was indeed Mosen Mosen could not help but think about the sweet body of the young girl just now. He saw that Lorraine seemed to be frightened by his appearance. In addition, she had done everything that she should not have done just now. Therefore, he very directly and decisively said to Lorraine, I locked the door. Can you continue to do it with me? Chapter 2804 - 2804 Chapter 2798 the reason for Love (for the sake of the farmer) 2804 Chapter 2798 the reason for Love (for the sake of the farmer) Inside the villa, Downstairs. Yun Jian was sitting on a bench that was neither too high nor too low. He picked up the rice dumplings that Qin Yirou had just brought out from the kitchen. Just as he was about to peel the rice dumplings, si yi snatched the rice dumplings from Yun Jians hand and used his clean and well-defined slender hands to peel the sticky rice dumplings. He pinched the rice dumplings and handed the meat rice dumplings to yun Jians mouth. The rice dumpling is too sticky.So he peeled the rice dumpling for her and took the rice dumpling. Si Yi didnt care about what the people around him thought. He passed the rice dumpling to Yun Jians mouth and said. Clap Clap Clap! Just as Si Yi said this, the little guy who was sitting on the ground with the little girl suddenly took a bite of the rice dumpling Qin Yirou fed him and started clapping. Just as the clapping stopped, the little guy shouted at Yun Jian and Si Yi, Daddi is bad! He only feeds Mommy, not me! Although the little guy had learned how to talk normally, his words were still so tender. As he spoke, he took another bite of the rice dumplings on the spoon that Qin Yirou fed him. He took a big bite. As he ate and looked at the dumplings in the pot, the little guy didnt feel greedy at all. Grandmas food smells better than Daddis!When the little girl heard the Little Guys words, she kicked the little guy with her little foot and moved closer to Qin Yirou. When she said this, Qin Yirou looked at the little girls face, which was full of affection and love. My kite is still cute. Mother-in-law, give me a kiss and I will feed kite!After Qin Yirou smacked the little girls face, she stopped feeding the little guy. The little guy grabbed Qin Yirous hand. Father-in-laws hand stinks. It doesnt smell as good as mother-in-laws hand. Mother-in-law, feed me. The little guy was still young. He didnt notice that Si Yi had already glanced at him with the gaze of a dead man. At that time, on the God continent. In a tall hall stood an old man with a long beard and white beard. The old man stood in front with his hands behind his back. He looked at the most talented young people of the God continent and said earnestly, Do you really want to give up the proposal of the eldest daughter of the Ning family, the leader of the ten great families, for a woman from thousands of continents? You should know that if you climb up the branch of the eldest daughter of the Ning family, even if you dont need me in the future, you will definitely be one of the top talents in the God continent! With your talent, one day, even the ten great families will not be able to do anything to you! The old mans words were indeed very attractive. However, standing in front of the old man, this young man, Li Nong, who was born in an ordinary family but possessed extraordinary talent, firmly said to the old man, No, I can use my hands to slowly snatch her achievements in the future, but I only want her as a woman. Thinking of Gu Nianzhi, the silly woman who had been tricked by him into bringing her to the God continent to play, Li Nong could not help but grin. Forget it, forget it. You can make your own decisions when youre young. Just dont regret it in the future!The old man waved his hand and let out a long sigh. Thank you, master, for your help!Linong bowed deeply to the old man. He turned around and was about to leave. The old man suddenly asked again, Thats strange. Why do all of my disciples like to pursue love? Whats so good about that woman that youre willing to give up your future to Love Her? The old man had thought that he would hear such a passionate declaration of love from Linong, but he did not expect Linong to be silent for two seconds and give him an answer that only came after he had seriously thought about it: Her butt is big and soft. Its comfortable to touch. Chapter 2805 - 2805 Chapter 2799 was pulled out to dance in the square 2805 Chapter 2799 was pulled out to dance in the square The old man nodded when he heard what Linong said. He asked the disciples who pursued love like he did in the past: Since youre so infatuated with the one you love, then Wait, something seemed wrong! The old man had just finished speaking when he stroked his long beard and white beard. He turned his gaze to linong. After two seconds of silence, he seemed to have suddenly realized what Linong had just said. He spoke to linong mechanically: Butt, Butt is big and soft and it feels comfortable to touch ? This This is the reason why you are willing to give up your future to like that woman? Cough Cough Cough Cough Cough! As an old man, he really couldnt understand what the young man was thinking! After the old man coughed a few times crazily, he hurriedly waved his hand at linong. Go, Go! Go find that big and soft butt that you like, and and touch that comfortable woman! In the Yun Jian House. They didnt see Mo Sen and Luo Berry coming down from upstairs, so they didnt find it strange and continued to chat. After Leng Mei and Lan Su helped Qin Yirou wash the dishes, the whole house sat in front of the TV after dinner, watching the recently re-broadcasted calabash doll. Qing Yan sat at the front. Little Yun Zhu, Duan Li, Duan Ya, little girl, Little Guy, and the other kids sat behind Qing Yan obediently. They stared at the Calabash doll in the TV with their big eyes, enjoying it. Grandpa, Grandpa is going to be taken away! Aiya! Gourd Baby, hurry up and save Grandpa! Hurry Up! When he saw the most exciting part, Zhou Yiran was like a naughty child. He excitedly stood up from the foam mat and gestured with his hands two times to hit people. It was very comical. Chi Chi, so childish.Little Yun Zhu had already passed the age of innocence and naivety. He was about to enter puberty. Whether it was his stature or his psychology, he had matured a lot. A bunch of children were watching with relish. Whether it was Adam, Xue Ying, Ling Wei, or Yun Jian and Si Yi, they naturally would not snatch the remote control. At this moment, the door opened. A middle-aged mans domineering figure appeared before everyones eyes. The person who came was Li Nong. Li Nong looked left and right before finally placing his gaze on Yun Jian. He asked, Lord Sorcerer God, where is Gu Nian? Shes in the garden of a small community nearby! Shes learning how to Dance!Leng Mei replied on behalf of Yun Jian. Moreover, when Leng Mei said this, she had a gloating tone. Li Nong didnt think much about it after hearing this and turned around to leave. Yun Jians family lived in the Villa Forest of Longmen City. This place was divided into several small communities and usually belonged to the property management. There was a large square near the garden of the residential area. People from the nearby residential areas would come here to take a walk or exercise after dinner. It was a very suitable life. Speaking of the square, there was naturally a square dance. Li Nong had just come over to take a look around when he saw a group of aunties standing in pairs not far away. They were stretching their necks and stretching their arms, they were swaying left and right as they performed the latest popular square dance for two. On the other side, Gu Nianzhi had just finished dancing with the group of Aunties. Because she had no partners, she lowered her head a little dispiritedly. She felt a different gaze. She looked up, and the moment she saw Linong.., she was instantly energized. The next moment, she rushed up to Linong and grabbed his hand. Linong was delighted when he saw this. Could it be that she also liked him? ? Just as he thought of this, he heard Gu Nians next sentence: You came at the right time!! Leng Meiqings group of idiots didnt want to dance with me. What was there to be embarrassed about? Embarrassed my ass! Quick, quick, take their place and dance with me! Ive been looking forward to this for a long time, and I havent been able to find anyone To Chapter 2806 - 2806 Chapter 2,800: The Silent Momsen (Momsen Lorberry) 2806 Chapter 2,800: The Silent Momsen (Momsen Lorberry) Square dance for two?Li Nongs brows furrowed slightly when he heard Gu Nianzhis words, as if he was thinking about what a square dance was. Oh my God, you dont know how to dance, do you?Gu Nianzhi covered her face with her hands and put on a shocked expression. Just like them?Li Nongs face was dark, but he still pointed at the old lady who was dancing beside him and asked. Gu Nianzhi tossed her head up and down like a rattle-drum. I can learn it in a second, but only if you agree to one condition.Li Nong threw out a very tempting bait. Hearing this, Gu Nianzhis eyes lit up. Really? Ill agree to any condition! No one is dancing with me in a pas de deux, and everyone has been looking at me strangely these past few days. Ive Had Enough! If Leng Mei had been here, he would have rolled his eyes at her. Was she looking at her strangely because she didnt have a partner? ! She was clearly looking at her because she was a young girl, mingling with a group of aunties and dancing in a plaza! Li Nong Laughed Evilly when he heard this. The next second, he moved closer to Gu Nianzhis ear and said something that made Gu Nianzhi instantly hold her cheeks and blush. You, you, you, you You Scoundrel!Gu Nianzhi stuttered for a long time before she finally said this. Then Im leaving.Li Nong turned to leave, but the moment he turned, he curved up slightly, as if waiting for the fish on the hook to take the bait. Sure enough, Gu Nianzhi didnt even have to wait for Li Nong to count in her heart for three seconds. The moment she saw Li Nong turn around, Gu Nianzhi gave in: Okay, okay, okay! I promise! But we agreed we can only for a while Yun Jian and Si Yi strolled alone to the park in the neighborhood. When they saw Gu Nianzhi and linong, the two of them were half-hugging each other and dancing in a square pas de deux. If that dance had been any more exaggerated, they would have been able to hug each other and fly into the sky. A male pig and a female pig. Yun Jian brought his mobile phone with him. In 2005, the new mobile phone had a camera function, but the pixels were not clear. Yun Jian raised his mobile phone and faced Gu Nianzhi and Linong. He took a complete picture of the two of them. Yun Jian had just returned home when Mosen and Lorraine had just come down from the rooftop. Mo Sens expression was normal, but Luo Leis face was as red as red strawberry. The next day. Mo Sen followed what he said on the rooftop and requested Yun Jian to help him go to the Luo family to propose marriage to Luo Lei. Luo family. Old Master Luo looked at Mo Sen with a respectful smile. Because he knew Mo Sens identity, Old Master Luos expression towards Mo Sen was respectful. However, Mo Sen only brought a few expensive things and did not mention the marriage proposal. Luo Ji stood behind Old Master Luo, her hands clenched into fists, and her face was full of nervousness. This to send the raspberry back?Old Master Luo asked knowingly with a smile that came out of his mouth as he stared at Mo Sen. It seemed that he was waiting for Mo Sen to speak first. Speak.Yun Jian curled his lips sinisterly. After hearing old master Luos words, he walked past Mo Sen, leaving behind a faint sentence before walking out of the room. Originally, he had invited Yun Jian to speak on his behalf. Seeing that Yun Jian had actually left, Mo Sens expression froze. After all, he had never done anything like proposing a marriage before. How should he say this? The next second, Mo Sen did not hesitate. Just as Yun Jian was about to step out of the Luo family, he suddenly pointed at Luo Berry and spoke to Old Master Luo. He said what everyone in the Luo family was waiting to say: Sell her to me. You can name your price. Chapter 2808 - 2808 Chapter 2802: seeing you once, beating you once (Yun Zhu, Duan Li) 2808 Chapter 2802: seeing you once, beating you once (Yun Zhu, Duan Li) Yun Jian concluded that this was the first time she had heard such rude words from Mo Sen after learning about his personality. The people of the Luo family fell silent after hearing Mo Sens words. Luo Ji was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a small hole to hide in and never see anyone again. Both parties were in an extremely delicate and awkward atmosphere. At this moment, Yun Jian turned around and stepped forward to resolve the awkwardness: These are the betrothal gifts that Momsen gave to Luo Lei, the daughter of the Luo family. Glancing at the few expensive things that Momsen brought, Yun Jian simply said this. This sentence finally calmed down the surrounding atmosphere. Old Master Luos eyes widened. The next second, as if to alleviate the awkwardness just now, he suddenly coughed dryly. So it turned out that Mosen was here to propose marriage today! And because of his words, he thought that his Luo family members would not be willing to marry Luobai to him! Cough Cough Cough! This that as long as Luobai agrees, then I have no objections! Old Master Luo was extremely regretful of what he had said just now, but since he had already said it, he could only pretend that he had not said anything. After grandfather Luo said this, he winked at Luo Lei. It was as if he was warning Luo Lei that if she didnt agree to Mosen, she wouldnt be able to stay in this house! Luo Lei lowered her head very low because of what Mosen had said just now, as if she was shy. It was obvious that Luo Lei would definitely be willing to do this. Star City Junior High School. Star City Junior High School was a middle school in Baoding city. Baoding city was very close to Longmen City. If Xinjiang town was under Longmen Citys jurisdiction, then Longmen city was under Baoding Citys jurisdiction. Moreover, Star City junior high school in Baoding City was a well-known top middle school in the entire Zhejiang province. Countless parents were trying their best to send their children to a middle school. Class 2(9). Yun Zhu was sitting in his seat. He was almost 15 years old, but he was already handsome and well-defined. At 14 years old, he was already 1.78 meters tall. His childish face had faded away, and at this moment, compared to when he was young, he was even less talkative. This was probably the normal psychology of adolescent males. Yun Zhu, Haha! Yun Zhu, your wife was slapped by someone. Shes standing at the door of Class 1. At this moment, two boys of the same age as Yun Zhu crossed their shoulders and rushed into the classroom. They were laughing mischievously, as if they were watching a show. They felt that the situation was not big enough. What wife? Ive already said it. Duan Li from class one is only staying at Yun Zhus house. She was adopted by Yun Zhus mother since she was young!A girl who was applying lipstick in front of the mirror heard the words of the two boys who were grinning at the door, halfway through applying lipstick, she immediately stood up to refute. The girls name was Yan Tonger, and she was Yun Zhus number one admirer. Oh, is that so? Look at Yun Zhu already running to support his daughter-in-law. Hahaha, quick, lets go and have a look!One of the two boys laughed as he placed his hand on the others shoulder, he ran out with Yun Zhu. Yun Zhu, you HMPH!When Yan Tonger saw this, he stomped his feet and followed. In less than half a minute, Yun Zhu ran from class nine to class ones classroom. Duan Li was standing at the door of the classroom. In front of Duan Li stood a female teacher who was scolding Duan Li. It was obvious that the palm print on Duan Lis face was the work of this female teacher. Seeing this, Yan Tonger crossed his arms and snorted coldly, he said to the two boys who had come to watch the show, Humph, Duan Li from class one is not yun Zhus daughter-in-law. In the future, I will be! Moreover, yun Zhu will not go against the teacher because of her so-called younger sister With so many people watching, yun Zhu would at most express her brothers concern for her younger sister to Duan Li. There was nothing special about it! However, the moment Yan Tonger finished speaking, the two boys cried out in surprise. When Yan Tonger looked over, he saw Yun Zhu rushing in front of the female teacher in front of everyone. In the next second, he punched the female teacher to the ground and hit her face with ten times the force. As a quiet teenager, he said coldly to the female teacher in front of everyone, Old Woman, dont let me see you F * cking bully her, or Ill hit you every time I see you! Chapter 2809 - 2809 Chapter 2803: Yun Zhu took the initiative and kissed Duan Li (yun Zhu, Duan Li) 2809 Chapter 2803: Yun Zhu took the initiative and kissed Duan Li (yun Zhu, Duan Li) Yun Zhus punch landed heavily on the female teachers face. In just a short instant, the female teachers face was smashed askew! The surrounding female students screamed. The male students stood in groups and held each others shoulders. They were afraid that the situation would not be big enough, so they all moved closer and cheered. After the female teacher was beaten to the ground, in a short thirty seconds, a male teacher rushed out of the office after hearing the news. He ran over and tried to stop Yun Zhu, who was about to punch the female teacher again. However, yun Zhu had learned her skills from Yun Jian and Si Yi. Although she was only taught during the winter and summer holidays, she was not severely reprimanded like Zhou Yiran and the Little Fellow, Si Ming. She had only learned a few simple moves. Even though they had learned a few moves, these mature male teachers were no match for Yun Zhu. After breaking free from the male teachersrestraints, the male teachers were thrown away by Yun Zhu within three seconds. They fell to the ground and could not stand up for a moment. At that moment, yun Zhu shifted her gaze back to the female teacher. Everyones hearts tightened at that moment. Just as Yun Zhu was about to step forward and continue to deal with the female teacher who had bullied Duan Li, no one could stop her. Stop fighting!Duan Li suddenly rushed forward and pulled Yun Zhu back. Yun Zhus feet paused, and she really did not step forward. Cough cough! What does this male student of our school usually eat? Hes so strong!After the male teachers got up from the ground, they were afraid that Yun Zhu would attack again, so they immediately pulled Yun Zhu back. The female teacher who had been beaten to the ground only recovered at this moment. She tugged at the corner of her mouth and stared at Yun Zhu with her eyes wide open in disbelief. The next second, she screamed loudly: You actually dare to hit a teacher! Which class are you from? ! Punishment! You must be severely punished! Star City Junior High School was a junior high school that the parents of several nearby cities were trying their best to send their students in. The quality of their studies was very good. Therefore, most of the teachers in the school, regardless of whether it was the parents or the students, all assumed a high and mighty stance. Yun Zhu took root on his own and did not want to add trouble to the cloud paper. He did not resist the severe punishment given by the school and the suspension of classes for a week. He accepted all of it. The suspension of classes for a week was more exciting than a pie falling from the sky for students who did not want to study or had already given up studying. However, for the students in Star City junior high school, not to mention a one-week suspension, even if they missed a day of classes, it would be difficult for them to keep up with the progress. Yun Zhu, go and apologize to teacher Zhao from class one! This is clearly not your fault. It was because of Duan Li from class one that you accidentally attacked him! This punishment will follow you for the rest of your life! It will destroy you!! Come with me to the office to clarify things. My dad knows the principal. Can you get rid of the punishment? Child Yan stood at Yun Zhu, who was about to pack her bag and leave the school to accept a one-week suspension for punishment. He was burning with anxiety. Get out of the way!Yun Zhu packed her bag and pushed child Yan away. She placed her bag on her shoulder and strode out of the classroom. Come on, she only has her own daughter-in-law in her heart. Yan Tong, get lost! hahaha!Seeing this, the two male students in the class jeered again. Yan Tong was so angry that he couldnt control himself. It was time for class. Duan Li had just walked out of the teachers office after being reprimanded. She had just turned a corner when she saw Yun Zhu. When they were young, Yun Zhu, Duan Li, and Duan ya enjoyed themselves very much. However, when they grew up and reached puberty, their temperaments changed. Yun Zhu was also not as lively as before as she called Duan Li Little Chestnut.. In fact, Duan Li, who was very lively with Yun Zhu in the past, seemed to have realized the difference between men and women and had been hiding from Yun Zhu recently. Even Yun Zhu didnt know whether she had done something wrong or why she was hiding from her as if she was avoiding the plague. YouDuan Li suddenly saw Yun Zhu standing there with her schoolbag on her back. She was shocked, but she quickly lowered her head. Im Sorry!Duan Li said to Yun Zhu. She was the one who caused Yun Zhu to hit her teacher and was punished. She was even suspended from school for a week. Her apology did not receive any response from Yun Zhu. In Duan Lis heart, she treated Yun Zhu as her brother. It had always been the case. The two of them were both friends and family. Other than that, there was nothing else. Just as she felt that she had her brother to protect her, her heart warmed up. Yun Zhu, who was opposite her, suddenly threw the school bag that was slung over her shoulder on the ground. She walked forward in two or three steps and grabbed Duan Lis head without any warning. She bent down and used the strength that seemed to want to swallow her whole She kissed her fiercely Chapter 2810 - 2810 Chapter 2804 was I don’t like him”(yun Zhu, Duan Li) 2810 Chapter 2804 was I dont like him(yun Zhu, Duan Li) After a heavy kiss for ten minutes, yun Zhu let go of Duan Lis hand that was holding her head. She turned around, bent down her slender body, picked up the strap of her school bag from the ground, and left without looking back. She didnt even say a word to Duan Li. Yun ZhuDuan li stared blankly at the slender figure of yun Zhu who had left. She didnt move at all. From the moment yun Zhu suddenly kissed her forcefully to the moment she left, she didnt know why Yun Zhu did this. She stood there in a daze for five minutes until the school bell rang. Only then did she come back to her senses. Little chestnut, what are you doing standing here alone?Duan Li didnt come back to her senses until a girl walked out of class one and was about to go to the ladiesrestroom by the stairs. She patted Duan Lis shoulder. No I just came out of the office,Duan Li responded after she came back to her senses. The girl who patted her shoulder was a friend of Duan Lis in class. Her name was Bai Shanshan. Bai Shanshan and Duan Lis relationship belonged to the type of friends who could not find each others soulmates. In order to not look like people who did not have friends, they got together. Youve been criticized by the Tyrannosaurus a lot in the office, right? Actually, many people in our class are already unhappy with the Tyrannosaurus. If youre scolded a little, just scold a little. Let Her be angry!! By the way, that brother of yours is too handsome! He actually gave the Tyrannosaurus a fierce punch in front of so many people. I heard that even the Tyrannosaurus is now badly bruised! Haha, its so satisfying! Bai Shanshan put her arm around Duan Lis shoulder and smiled brightly. The t-rex that Bai Shanshan was talking about was the female teacher that Yun Zhu had just beaten. Okay.Duan Li was still thinking about Yun Zhus inexplicable kiss just now. She responded to Bai Shanshan and turned around to walk to the classroom. Hey, Duan Li! Duan Li, wait for me!Bai Shanshan also quickly chased after her. Because Yun Zhu was severely punished, she was suspended from class for a week. Duan Li was absent-minded the entire afternoon. In the afternoon, during the physical education class, Duan Lis mind was filled with Yun Zhus kiss. When she was running, she tripped over her own foot and hurt her knee. She even bled. Bai Shanshan took the initiative to help Duan Li to the infirmary and applied medicine on Duan Li. When she was applying the medicine, Bai Shanshan could not help but blame Duan Li. You look absent-minded after coming back from the teachers office. What on Earth are you thinking about? Duan Li suddenly raised her head and looked around. When she saw that there was no one around, she asked Bai Shanshan, What If? Shanshan, if, I mean if, one day, a very close relative of yours, a relative like a brother, suddenly kissed you and then left without saying anything. What does that mean? Bai Shanshan blinked after hearing Duan Lis words. The next second, she patted her little knee and said to Duan Li, Of course! I like you! Outside the infirmary, a slender figure was leaning against the wall and listening to the conversation between Duan Li and Bai Shanshan. It was Yun Zhu. After he left the school, he had been standing in the distance and peeping at Duan Lis class with binoculars. He saw Duan Li fall and was supported into the infirmary. Because he was worried about Duan Lis injury, he climbed over the wall outside the school and came in. After listening to the conversation between Duan Li and Bai Shanshan, Yun Zhus long eyelashes flickered and his eyes suddenly changed. However, the next second, Duan Lis voice suddenly sounded from the infirmary: AH? But but I dont like him. What should I do? Chapter 2811 - 2811 As for the post-update and arrangements (very important, free of charge) 2811 As for the post-update and arrangements (very important, free of charge) After thinking for a long time, she decided to provoke the female agent like this. She had already updated most of the chapters. As for the rest that had not been written, she basically did not know how to write them anymore. In fact, there were some things.., if she wrote too much, she would not feel the same as before. In addition, the female agent decided not to update the chapters every day from today onwards. She would update every day for the next few days. In fact, she had really reached her limit. In addition, there were about a few chapters that would be written when she had inspiration, the time was uncertain, so everyone should not deliberately wait! Or they could randomly refresh the chapters to see if there were any updates. If they finished the chapters, they would end the last few chapters before July. If they still wanted to finish the last chapter, then everyone could come to see it in July. By then, they would definitely have finished the chapters. I really, really thank everyone. I thank all of you who have supported me! My life is full of laziness. Because of you, I want to move forward bravely! Because I dont have to worry about having to think about the female agents chapter every day, Im afraid that you wont be able to update it. So, I persisted a while ago. Now that Ive released the announcement, Im greatly relieved, this means that I can put my heart and soul into preparing the new book. In addition, I had also thought about the female protagonist of the new book. This role, in fact, was something that I had always wanted to write since grade one, grade two, but I didnt have the opportunity to write it (grade one, grade two, I wrote a short story on paper) . Even, I was very nervous. I didnt know if I could grasp this role that made me happy, but I wanted to try. Even if I do not know you have supported me would like to go along with me, but I will always remember, the most beautiful you. June, is the high school entrance exam or final exam, determine your fate of the month, I hope you can put down your cell phones, will determine the fate of the cogs rotating to their most satisfactory place, there, is your bright future. Goodbye for one June, see you in July. The date of the new book opening on July 11 will not change. I want to be with each and every one of you and let out different fireworks again. last smoke May 23,2019 Chapter 2812 - 2812 Chapter 2758 had been premeditated for a long time 2812 Chapter 2758 had been premeditated for a long time Yun Zhu, who heard Duan Lis low voice at the entrance of the infirmary, frowned suddenly. In the infirmary, Duan Li quickly covered her mouth, which was telling the truth. OhBai Shanshan looked as if she had heard some shocking gossip. She stood up and glanced at Duan Li with a sinister smile. Hey, Little Chestnut, tell me the truth. The person who kissed you just now, was it yun Zhu from class nine HMM?She said with a nasal voice, as she spoke, Bai Shanshan even elbowed Duan Li. Duan Li pouted and patted Bai Shanshan, trying hard to pretend that nothing had happened. How is that possible I, Im not talking about me! Duan Li and Bai Shanshans conversation made Yun Zhu, who was leaning against the wall of the infirmary, darken his eyes. He turned around and left the corridor of the infirmary, climbing over the wall at the back of the school. On Friday, Duan Li picked up her school bag and the clothes she had changed for the past week and boarded the bus from Baoding City to Longmen City. The long-distance bus was not crowded. Duan Li sat in the back seat and looked out of the window of the bus, which had yet to depart. She sighed softly. She thought for a long time, but she really could not understand why yun Zhu did that. Just as Duan Li was puzzled, she placed her school bag, which she regarded as important to her, on her lap and hugged it tightly. She looked out of the window. Duan Li suddenly felt her hand being grabbed by a person who came from the bus aisle. The school bag on her lap fell to the ground because she was suddenly grabbed by her wrist and stood up. Duan Li was turning her head when her beautiful eyes met Yun Zhus eyes. Youdidnt he go home first because he violated school rules? Before Duan Li could say anything, yun Zhu interrupted her. Follow me. After saying that, he grabbed Duan Lis wrist and pulled her out of her seat. Wait! My Things!Duan Li pulled her hand back. She bent down and hurriedly hooked her school bag and daily necessities, but she was already dragged away by Yun Zhu. Yun Zhu took Duan Li to another bus and headed to another city in the opposite direction of Longmen City. Looking at the flowers and trees that flashed past the window, she didnt know how long she had been sitting there before the bus finally arrived. Yun Zhu brought Duan Li all the way to the slums of this city. After bypassing countless low-rise buildings, they finally stopped in front of the shabbiest low-rise building. Yun Zhu had not let go of Duan Lis hand since the start of the bus. At this moment, she grabbed Duan Lis hand and walked to the front of the low-rise building. She knocked on the door of the low-rise building. The door opened and an old man in his forties walked out. The corners of the mans brows were distinct, and one could vaguely see his youthful handsomeness. Little Zhu? The school should be on holiday today. Why are you herejust as the man was about to call Yun Zhu into the building, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a slender young girl standing beside Yun Zhu. She looked a lot like him. When Duan Li saw the man, the impulse deep in her heart was completely broken and she roared. She opened her mouth and wanted to blurt out the word Father, but she couldnt. The man was Duan Lis biological father, Duan Shi. Duan Shis daughter, Duan Li and Duan Ya, was sentenced to two years in prison for domestic violence. After he was released from prison, he changed his mind and didnt want to disturb his daughters new life anymore. He left Longmen City, he moved into this shabby old slum. From Duan Shis address to Yun Zhu, it was obvious that this wasnt the first time Yun Zhu came here. Duan Li looked at her old father, who used to be with a rich woman. Although the family wasnt good, his father, who used to be well-dressed and beautiful, looked like this now, and she couldnt stop her tears from flowing down. How did you Live HereDuan Li thought that Duan Shi, who had been released from prison, could still lead a good life. After all, he was Duan Shis biological father. The hatred he had for Duan Shi a few years ago had long been ground to a pulp by the passing of time. EhDuan Shi stroked his stubble that had not been shaved clean, and a bitter smile appeared on his weathered face. Lets not talk about this. Quickly enter the house and have a seat Oh right, Li Li Li, how is Yaya Doing Now?Duan Shi could not help but ask when he thought of his youngest daughter. My younger sister is doing very well. She is studying very well. The teacher said that she will be able to get into a good high school in the future if she keeps her grades stable,Duan Li said as she looked at Duan Shi. Thats good come in first. The house is a little shabby, youDuan Shi slowly moved his body. He was about to bring Duan Li and Yun Zhu into the house when Yun Zhu grabbed his hand. He turned his head in a daze, but he heard yun Zhu bow deeply to him in front of Duan Li: Father-in-law, please hand over Little Chestnuts future to me, I like her! A long-planned liking. [ PS: the last chapter will have an extra ending, and the last chapter should have a little more words. In addition, it has been so long since the last chapter was updated, and the last two chapters are free. Thank you for Your Company and waiting, I love you! ]! The new book countdown on July 11, lets welcome the next wave of fireworks! Another: Q Reading here is free, because this is the main site, but I do not know whether to charge in other sites, because I see some sites do not seem to be able to synchronize without charge? SOB SOB SOB, if so, then the last chapter you can download Q Reading to see Oh, Love You Hehehe ~ (tent 3) tent ? ~) Chapter 2813-END - 2813 Chapter 2759, ending chapter, no book currency (grand ending) 2813 Chapter 2759, ending chapter, no book currency (grand ending) When Yun Jian got the news that Yun Zhu and Duan Li were dating, it was already a year later. When he found out about this, Yun Jian wasnt surprised at all. He only slightly curled his lips. Qin Yirou, on the other hand, jumped up from her seat in shock. What! The two of them actually fell in love right under my nose! At such a young age! They didnt study hard, yet they did all this stuff! How are they going to study hard in the future, get into a good high school, a good university! Hearing this, Qin Yirou cried out in surprise from the table, but she accidentally flipped over the stool. Alright, Alright. The children have already grown up, and its no longer necessary for us to do everything ourselves. Dont think that the children are young. When we reach that age, we will all be sensible. The children have their own limits. We adults, dont follow them blindly! Although GE Junjian had retired, his skills were still there. He pulled back the stool that Qin Yirou had almost flipped over. With his other hand, he stabilized Qin Yirou and said with a kind smile, The children dont like to listen to our nonsense. Just like when we were young, they dont like their parents to Nag at us. Its not a bad thing for us to be sensible parents! GE Junjians words made sense to Qin yiruo. She nodded slightly and didnt say anything else. Yun Jian, who was sitting across from her, picked up an ink-colored ceramic teacup and took two sips of the water in the Teacup. He curved his lips slightly and didnt say anything from the beginning to the end. As for how Yun Zhu managed to woo Duan Li, Yun Jian didnt know either. Two months later, all the members of Falcon Palace officially emigrated overseas. Five months later, Xinqi Company went from a small company in Longmen City of Zhejiang province in country Z to one of the top ten international multinational corporations. Although Xinqi company only climbed to the top ten of the international top ten multinational corporations, the fact that it was able to become one of the top ten multinational corporations in just a few years was enough to prove that its future was immeasurable. Eight months later, the ancient death mercenary group and the dark soul group officially announced the merger and removed the dark soul groups title. The two internationally renowned assassin groups were collectively named the ancient death mercenary group. According to internal sources, after the former leader of the dark soul group married the BOSS of the ancient death mercenary group, he handed over all his assets to his wife. He was a safe wife. However, after the merger of the Dark Soul Organization and the ancient death mercenary group, the organization was divided into two regions. The forces of the former dark soul organization and the former ancient death mercenary group were in charge of their respective regions. In other words, other than the name being different and the fact that there was only one BOSS of the organization after the merger, cloud note, nothing else moved. The two regions were called the ancient death mercenary group and the dark soul mercenary group respectively. Their respective territories were also the respective regions of the former ancient death mercenary group and the former Dark Soul Organization. This matter had just been exposed and had attracted the attention of the international bigwigs. When the ancient massacre mercenary group and the dark soul group were independent, they were two existences that stood side by side and never collapsed. This was great, the two organizations that never collapsed had merged! In the future, who would dare to act Rashly? Every year after that, on the day of Liu Shiyuns death, there would be six people gathered in front of the tombstone. It was the six members of the Kings team. Every year on the day of his death, no matter how busy he was, he would find time to visit him. As usual, he would tell him about the achievements of the kings team after he left, as well as the major and minor events that had happened in the past year. It was as if he had never left. What was unbelievable was that on this day every year, two dandelions would float down from the tombstone. After the kings team left, they would float away with the wind. However, from the beginning to the end, the two dandelions that were as white as snowflakes were nestled together, as if they were announcing to the world that they would never be separated again! Yun Jians younger sister, Yun Lian, who was a brake god, finally confessed to the boy she liked, Zhou Zawa. She thought that a tomboy like Yun Lian should at least be in a relationship with the boy he liked for a few years before moving on to the next step. However, she didnt expect that once the two of them announced their relationship, they would go and get a certificate every month. After two months, Yun Biao would get pregnant and the child would grow up. The relationship between the two of them couldnt be any better. In short, everything was fine. Everyones lives were gradually on the right track. Zhejiang city, Z country. Today, Yun Jian returned to her alma mater to get her graduation certificate. This graduation certificate was something that she should have gotten two years ago. Unfortunately, she had too many things to deal with in the past two years, so she couldnt get away. For example, Falcon Palace, New Start Company, ancient death mercenary group, and dark soul organization, including the later development of rongyao company, were all done by Yun Jian alone. Today, she finally had time to go back to her alma mater to get her graduation certificate. The two-year graduation certificate in the Presidents office was finally taken away by Yun Jian after the president made hundreds of calls. The president of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology heaved a sigh of relief and immediately made a call, asking all the professors and teachers of Jiangcheng University of electronic technology to gather in an emergency and hold an emergency meeting. The name of the meeting was: How to let students take their graduation certificate on time on the day of graduation. Of course, Yun Jian knew all of this. At this time, Yun Jian was holding the graduation certificate in one hand and leaving the presidents office, passing through rows and rows of campus streets. From junior high to senior high, she could not leave campus life after her rebirth. Now that she had received her graduation certificate, it meant that her campus life was completely over. Yun Jian walked slowly in Jiangcheng University of Electronics and technology. When she passed by the Library of Jiangcheng University of Electronics and technology, she suddenly stopped, as if she was attracted by some kind of attraction. She turned around and stepped into the rarely-visited library. The library was very quiet. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop on the ground. She passed through rows of bookshelves until she came to the most inconspicuous corner on the left side of the bookshelf. She raised her eyes and suddenly saw a book that was completely different from other books. It did not even have a back cover. She raised her slender hand and took the book from it. She flipped through a few pages and found that the book, including the book cover, was completely blank! Yun Jian patiently flipped through the book from beginning to end. The entire book, which was five times thicker than a junior high school math textbook, was completely blank pages! This made Yun Jian involuntarily frown. When she flipped to the last page, a large black character appeared in front of her eyes: Death Note! At the bottom right corner of the large character, an eye-catching title also bloomed on the white page, announcing the title of the book: Death, Moli! (foreign ending over!)! All the way to today, the female agent would like to say goodbye to everyone, thank you for your support, I really appreciate it, the story of the cloud note has ended, but our story of the Doomsday Fireworks has just begun, July 11th, new book Q Reading, lets renew the predestined relationship! The button number of a certain stupid author: 2625702229 if you have questions or dont understand, you can add me OH ~ Love You ~ (tent 3) excellent ? ~